《Plane Master Copy》


 Chapter 1： : Recessive Awakening Plane Teleportation

    "Master Wu Yan, the awakened person is divided into two types: dominant and recessive. The so-called dominant is the ability to know what his ability is after awakening. You can know your own abilities after awakening, but implicit awakening must meet certain conditions to trigger your own abilities. "


    "The leader Wu Zhen has died under the mouth of the zombie beast Huang Quanmang. Master Wu Yan, your ability to awaken has not yet known what it is. I am the temporary leader of this big dragon mountain base, waiting for you to awaken yourself Ability, and improved to the third level, how can I return this position to you? ".


    "Hahaha, Wu Yan, do you still think you are the young master of the base? Let me tell you, this time the task of searching for supplies, the leader also gave me another hidden task, that is, do not let you go back alive."


    Uh ...


    Dark, stuffy, hungry ...


    Xu Wuyan curled up, her eyes slowly opening.


    ˯�� When sleep is light, many pictures, or memories, may be dreaming.


    Opened his eyes slowly, the light was very dim, but Wu Yan knew that it was already dawn, otherwise, the old, disused mall would be dark.


    After all, the eschatology has been out for three years. These electrical equipment have long been paralyzed, and there is no lighting. This mall is definitely out of reach at night.


    Get up carefully, look out through the glass, there is nothing outside.


    But if you look closely, you can find that occasionally there are one or two staggering figures, wandering in the dim shopping mall, and it looks very sultry.


    This is a mall in a large shopping center. Inside this mall, there is a movie theater, a home appliance city, a clothing store, and so on.


    If it was placed before the end of the last days, it must be very lively here, but now, Wu Yan ca n��t wait for there to be no living things in this mall except himself. It should be said that there are no other things that can move.


    He touched his stomach, and had not eaten for two days. His empty stomach seemed to be able to burn through his stomach.


    I looked outside, although there were still figures moving, but after two days of excitement, these zombies seemed to be calm.


    Twenty days ago, I followed the team of the base to search for supplies, and went into the mall under no circumstances. No accident, I encountered a zombie.


    In the fight, Wu Yan, an ordinary person who does not know what the ability to awaken, was abandoned by the team. From the captain''s mouth, Wu Yan also knew that he was intentionally abandoned.


    However, to a certain extent, Wu Yan''s luck is not bad, because he abandoned the team of Wu Yan, did not go far, but encountered a second-order speed-type phantom zombie.


    In this dim environment, the speed-type Phantom Zombie is like a nightmare. The entire team, except Wu Yan who had hid early, was completely wiped out.


    It''s ironic that a person abandoned by the squad survived.


    However, now is not the time to think about these things, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, throwing these messy thoughts out.


    I''ve been hungry for two days. It''s nothing to survive. If I can''t find food, I''ll just stay alive for a few days.


    Twenty days passed, Wu Yan estimated that the terrible phantom zombie might have traveled far away. He stood up and decided to go out to find food.


    Although it is very dangerous, I can still bet while I still have a little energy.


    The cat walked cautiously, and at the same time, staring at the surroundings with wide eyes, Wu Yan did not dare to make any sound.


    He is very clear that compared to vision, zombies are more prominent in hearing.


    I walked all the way, although I was nervous, but fortunately everything went well. Soon, a supermarket sign appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    This made him feel happy. Having a supermarket means having food?


    Although many foods should be out of date, some canned food should still be edible ...


    Just, Wu Yan looked at the supermarket''s signboard. When he was happy, his mind was a little relaxed. Suddenly, at the corner of a turn next to him, a staggering zombie came to Wu Yan.


    Tatars and zombies suddenly met face to face on this corner.


    Startled, Wu Yan took a two-step reflexive step, but stumbled but fell to the ground.


    The palm of his palm was stinging slightly, and he fell on the ground without knowing that something sharp on the ground made a cut.


    Alas, at this time Wu Yan''s mind was on the zombies in front of him, naturally he did not notice.


    Despite how bad the vision of the zombies is, how can they not be seen face to face?


    Squinting at Wu Yan, who fell to the ground, this zombie action suddenly accelerated a lot and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    A lazy donkey rolling at Wuwuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t know where the strength came from. I got up and hurried forward, and the sound of heavy footsteps became clearer in this dead mall.


    He seems to have heard Wu Yan''s footsteps, and several zombies around him have turned around this side.


    I didn''t run long, and these mad zombies even knocked over a few hangers outside when chasing, causing greater movement.


    Occasionally, Wu Yan can still see a dark shadow flashing in the dim mall ...


    In a panic, Wu Yan was quickly surrounded by seven or eight zombies. Without a choice, Wu Yan went straight into a nearby electrical shop.


    Only, the house leak happened to rain in the night, and after entering the appliance store, Wu Yan could see a zombie suddenly appear, blocking himself.


    It turned out that there was already one in it.


    Wu Shun grabbed a notebook in the electronics store, and Wu Yan smashed into the head of the zombie.


    But Wu Yan didn''t notice that the computer in his hand was contaminated with blood on his palm and then disappeared suddenly.


    At the same time, his hands were hot, and a vortex suddenly appeared on the palm.


    Immediately afterwards, the moment Wu Yan didn''t respond, the body was suddenly sucked into the vortex in his palm.


    Twenty-eight zombies rushed into this appliance store together, and even a dark shadow flashed, and a phantom of a particularly slender shape appeared.


    However, in this appliance store, Wu Yan can no longer be found ...


    Some feelings of turning in circles, like a coma, but this feeling passed away, and when Wu Yan woke up, she was a little dumbfounded.


    I was sitting in a bar, and there were still several figures in the bar. At this time, I was staring at myself.

 Chapter 2： : Mangwang King

    Wu Wuyan only felt that after turning around for a while, when he returned to God, he was already in this weird bar.


    I glanced down and saw a skin trauma in the palm of my hand, and a computer-like pattern flashed away.


    Wu Wuyan knows that this should be his coincidence, which triggered his ability to never wake up, but now there is not so much time for him to delve into the message of ability.


    I glanced at it. There were four people in the bar except themselves, apparently in a fight.


    Some held guns, some raised their hands for surrender, and another man was nailed to the table with a dagger.


    "Where is this? What is the situation?" At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was like a ball of paste.


    I just lived and died, and came to this inexplicable place in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, not only Wu Yan''s own brain is chaotic, other people in this bar are also staring at Wu Yan with a grimace.


    Obviously, they all just noticed the appearance of Wu Yan.


    A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the empty space, and Wu Yan emerged from the vortex.


    "I killed you two monsters!", Just as the two sides were pushing each other, the man suddenly holding the pistol yelled, his fingers rested on the trigger, and the muzzle pointed at Wu Yan.


    There was a gunshot and blood splattered.


    Although Wu Wuyan quickly made an evasive action, he still felt severe pain in the arm of his left hand. At the same time, a blood hole appeared on his arm, and the blood flowed ...


    However, with the sound of the gun, a anger flashed through the eyes of the man holding the dagger next to him, and then the dagger was thrown out, piercing the man''s throat directly.


    He then waved his palm. Under his control, this dagger turned in the air and killed two other men.


    "Are you awakened?", Covering her shoulders, Wu Yan watched the man kill three people in one breath, and was able to manipulate the dagger freely, secretly in his heart.


    "Are you a mutant too?", But this man controls the dagger to levitate beside him and looks at Wu Yan.


    Immediately, looking at Wu Yan''s arm, he said, "I just used my ability to control the speed of the bullet. Although I couldn''t stop it, your gunshot wound should not be serious."


    After half an hour, inside a hotel room.


    Wu Yan and the man entered the room. After talking to them along the way, he has determined his current environment. He has entered the world of X-Men movies. After all, only this series of movies can have mutants. Argument.


    And on the way to this hotel, Wu Yan also saw that this is a world without zombies, and also proved that he is no longer in the original world.


    After letting Wu Yan sit down, the man who can control the dagger put down his shopping bag and took out tools such as gauze, alcohol and pliers.


    "Yes, your name is Eric?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the man.


    At this time, my thoughts became clear, and I thought of the man''s name when I just talked.


    "Yes," the man named Eric nodded.


    I have almost prepared everything, came to Wu Yan''s side, and began to treat him with a gunshot wound on his arm.


    He did, as he said, the gunshot wound was actually not serious. Through the blood hole in his arm, the existence of the warhead could be seen. Such a gunshot wound was nothing.


    Eric just said that he used his ability to slow down the speed of the bullet.


    Ding Dong, found removable storage device.


    Eric''s side has already begun to treat Wu Yan with a gunshot wound on his arm, but when he touched Wu Yan, suddenly, a picture appeared in the back of his mind.


    This is a computer desktop-like screen. At the same time, a prompt pops up in the lower right corner.


    "What''s wrong with my ability?", This screen appeared, Wu Yan naturally knew that it was related to his ability to awaken.


    Carefully, for a moment, your own ability is triggered because your palm is integrated into a computer. So, is your ability related to the computer?


    There is a wound on the palm of the hand, which should be scratched unconsciously, as well as dried blood.


    It turns out that the trigger of one''s own ability is to be triggered by contaminating the computer with blood? Is this the triggering condition of one''s recessive awakening ability?


    I have entered the X-Men''s movie. Of course, the movie is related to the computer, and the picture that appears in my mind is also related to the computer.


    Is prompted for a removable storage device. Isn''t that only when the computer is plugged into a USB flash drive or a removable hard drive?


    Wu Yan is naturally curious about what he is capable of awakening.


    As a result of the idea, Wu Yan opened the "computer" in his computer icon, and he could see that it was similar to an ordinary computer, which had four large disks: C, D, E, and F.


    However, except for the C drive, the other three disks are gray and uncontrollable.


    Entered his C drive, Wu Yan could see a lot of file information in it. After a glance, he could find all the genetic information of his body.


    The computer''s C drive generally stores system files, while its own C drive stores genetic information?


    This is a very vivid metaphor. Is this your own physical information, and is it expressed by the situation of the computer?


    After browsing around, Wu Yan then withdrew from his C drive.


    In addition to his four large disks, Wu Yan also found that there are four other disks, which are different from his own disks. These four disks show removable disks, just like a mobile hard disk inserted into a computer.


    But the same, the next three disks are also inoperable gray state, only one disk can be opened.


    Wu Wuyan looked at Eric who had taken out his warhead and bandaged his wound, and his heart moved to understand who the four removable disks were.


    It seems that it is not just a computerized display of one''s own body, but also others.


    Opening Eric''s C drive, Wu Yan can see that it also contains a lot of gene file information, which is not much different from his own. After all, even if there is a difference between human and human genetic information, the difference is Not big.


    "Manipulating metal magnetic field variant genes".


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just when Wu Yan was browsing Eric''s gene file, suddenly, a completely different file caught his attention.


    �� The name of this document also confirmed some conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart.


    X-Men''s movie world, a mutant who can manipulate metal, also known as Eric.


    This guy, is it really the Magneto King?


    "Hmm? Wait ...".


    When Wu Yan looked at this completely different genetic file and confirmed Eric''s identity, suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    In the operation of the computer, the removable disk can be copied and pasted when it is inserted into the computer, that is to say?


    ���� This file should theoretically be copied to your own C drive, right?


    I thought about it. Sure enough, Wu Yan copied this gene with a full 10G file and pasted it to his C drive.


    At the same time, a progress bar of file copying also appears.


    "Well, this injury is not serious, and it should be able to heal in a few days." It didn''t take long for Eric to finish bandaging Wu Yan. When Eric released his hand, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands Already.


    ��ȫ Removable disks are safely removed.


    After Eric let go, such a prompt popped up on the computer screen. Naturally, the copying and pasting progress bar was also interrupted.


    "It seems that if you want to copy other people''s genes, you must maintain physical contact? Also, copying computer files must also insert a U disk."


    After Eric let go, the copy was interrupted, the removable disk in the computer disappeared, and Wu Yan''s heart secretly said.


    (PS: uploading new books, asking for recommendation tickets, collecting, and everything you can find, the pink new book needs everyone''s careful care ...)

 Chapter 3： :copy

    ���� If you want to copy other people ��s genes, you must keep in contact with your body, so that you can keep the connection like a USB stick inserted into your computer. Wu Yan''s heart is thinking about how to make a legitimate contact with Wanciwang.


    After all, the two big men do not have a good reason to want to maintain physical contact with Wanci Wang? This is impossible.


    Ask yourself, unless there are a few people who like special tones, otherwise, no man likes to be held by strange men, right?


    "Well, Wu Yan, are you a mutant, right? What are your abilities? Are they space-based?" At this time, the bathroom''s Magneto has washed his hands and came out to say.


    "Huh?" Wan Wan''s words made Wu Yan''s heart move. Soon, an idea was born in his mind.


    "Yes, I am also a mutant, but my ability is not spatial, my ability is phase art", nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    "Phase art?", Wanci Wang looked at Wu Yan''s eyes with a look of doubt.


    "Um, in a way that you can understand, similar to the so-called astrology, prophecy", think of Xiangshu, which is unique in China, Wu Yan explained.


    "Oh, this is the case." These words of astrology and prophecy can be understood by King Wang.


    Although the ability of mutants can be said to be strange, this ability to predict the past still surprises Magneto.


    ��Ȼ Although this ability is not reflected in destructive power, it can still work wonders in some cases.


    "There are many kinds of abilities in the use of phasing skills, such as measuring words, looking at faces, and looking at palms, etc. My ability depends on looking at palms," Wu Yan explained.


    The palmistry is of course just an excuse for Wu Yan, because in these methods, only the palmistry can hold Wanwan Wang''s hand in a fair manner and complete the gene copy.


    Moreover, I have seen movies in the X-Men series, I still remember a lot of the plot, and can reveal a little as evidence to prove his mutant identity.


    "Can your ability predict the future?", Looking at Wu Yan curiously, Wanci Wang asked.


    "Not only future events, but even past events can be known, but it is random to see some future fragments", Wu Yan thought and answered.


    He knows only some things in the plot of the movie, not everything, so of course, he can''t act omniscient.


    "Well, even this is terrific, you try it for me".


    Maybe she wanted to know something about her future, or maybe she was just curious about Wu Yan''s ability. Sure enough, after a moment of groaning, Wanci Wang handed her palm over.


    Success!


    I looked at the palm handed out by Wanci Wang, Wu Yan secretly excited.


    However, on the surface, he nodded indifferently, then grasped the palm of Wanciwang with one hand, and lowered his head to make a research palm.


    Ding Dong, found removable storage device.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s conjecture was correct. After touching the palm of his hand, the computer page in his mind popped up the corresponding prompt again.


    This time, Wu Yan opened the C drive of Wan Magnetic King with ease, and began to copy the gene file of the variant that can control the metal magnetic field to his C drive.


    10G files are very large. Judging from the progress bar, it takes more than half an hour to complete.


    ���� This computer gives the feeling of an old machine, copying and pasting are very slow.


    The progress bar is still going on. It is no longer necessary for Wu Yan to control it, pretending to look like the palm of his hand, Wu Yan''s heart secretly remembers the plot of the X-Men movie.


    Although the last days have erupted for three years, Wu Yan had seen X-Men movies before the last days.


    As the main character, Wan Wanci, of course, remembers his messages.


    Judging from the current age of Wanci Wang, at this time he was still very young, about 30 years old.


    After carefully recalling the relevant plot, Wu Yan asked, "Eric, do you know the title of Wanci King?"


    "Magnetic King?" Eric shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Well, this will be your future name," Wu Yan said.


    Next, there was a long silence, and Wu Yan continued to say, "I saw a young man who had a coin and asked the child to move it. If he didn''t succeed, he would kill his mother." .


    The words of Wu Wuyan made Wanci King''s face gloomy, apparently evoking his most painful past, with a look of hatred in his eyes: "This is my past ...".


    Pushing the progress bar, Wu Yan was talking slowly and steadily while Wan Wan and Wan Magnetic King were talking.


    Occasionally reveals a story about the future, of course, but also a message that has appeared before.


    After all, compared with what has not happened in the future, what has happened can prove his ability more.


    Finally, under Wu Yan''s gaze, the replication progress bar in his mind was completed. The gene that manipulated the metal magnet variant successfully appeared in Wu Yan''s C drive.


    Now that Wu Yan is finished, Wu Yan naturally took back his palm.


    I felt it carefully, and successfully copied the gene of Magneto King, and my body didn''t seem to have any changes.


    But think about it, not surprising, when the original book was young, Wanci himself did not know how to control his own power, otherwise his mother would not have died.


    Wan magnetic king''s ability, you need to dig and train yourself before you can use it.


    Take back Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, I can''t wait to try the genetic ability of the variant from Wanciwang.


    I just looked at Wanyan''s palm, Wan Wan''s face was a little disappointed.


    "Did you see so much? Didn''t you see any clips about Sebastian Shaw''s future?", Sighing, Wanciwang''s voice was a little low.


    Looking at the disappointed look of Wanci Wang, Wu Yan''s excitement dissipated a lot.


    Wu Yan''s hatred of Dr. Wu, of course, understands what is going on. He reaches out his palm to allow himself to measure the future. He wants to come and hold himself to see if he can successfully avenge himself?


    Although Wan Magnetic King successfully avenged his revenge in the original book, now he is confused and has no direction.


    "In fact, I finally saw a clip, you got the help of a friend, the two worked together and succeeded in revenge."


    I was silent for a while, Wu Yan still decided to tell him about Professor X in advance and guide him in revenge. It was also a return of copying his variant gene.


    "Oh? Who is this? Can you help me get revenge?" Sure enough, after hearing Wu Yan''s words, he could succeed with the help of a friend, which made Wanci King''s eyes light up.


    "A mutant with the ability to read the mind, named Charles, is a professor, you can look for it." Since it was decided to throw Professor X out, Wu Yan naturally would not hide it.


    "Professor Charles, a mutant with a mind-reading ability."


    Wang Wanci Wang''s eyes were determined, and his mouth was chewing Wu Yan''s words in a low voice.


    (PS: for recommendation tickets, collections, new books need everyone''s care, in addition, new books are uploaded, 2 changes a day, 12:30 noon and 20:30 in the evening ...)

 Chapter 4： : Professor X

    Wu Wuyan stretched out his palm. In front of him, a metal plate filled with food was hanging in a dangle.


    As the plate was shaken, a lot of food spilled out.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s palm was also shaking slightly. After a long time, Wu Yan reached out the palm to catch the plate, and a long spit of spit air came from his mouth.


    Sure enough, since I copied the gene of Wanciwang a few days ago, I also have the ability to control the magnetic field metal, but my ability is still very weak and needs to be well trained.


    At present, the metal that he can control is only about two or three pounds. No matter how heavy, it is difficult for Wuyan to control with his ability.


    This ability is far worse than that of Wanci Wang ��s original work. Wanci Wang in the original can even control hundreds of bombs at the same time, and even pull submarines out of the water directly out of the water.


    But think about it. As a teenager, Wanciwang couldn''t move even a coin. He had just copied this gene. He was already able to lift a few pounds of weight, which is not bad.


    "Hey, it seems I''m going to diet and lose weight ...", only about half of the food on the metal plate is left, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly, packed up the food spilled on the table, and ate dinner alone, In recent days, Magneto Wang is trying to find the whereabouts of Professor X, leaving early and returning late.


    However, Wu Yan''s dinner was not finished yet, Wanci Wang looked excitedly and said, "It took me a few days to check, and it turned out that I found a professor named Charles, Wu Yan. We are now Go find him? "


    "Now?", Wen Yan, Wu Yan stood up and looked at the time. It was already 7 o''clock in the evening.


    However, it is reasonable for him to be so impatient as it is related to the revenge of Wanci Wang.


    He couldn''t help but say that Wanci Wang directly pulled on Wu Yan and took a taxi to Professor X.


    �� Wu Yan has some expectations in the forthcoming Professor X, of course, there are also some ����.


    Professor X''s ability is to read the mind. He can even control other people''s thoughts and control the behavior of others.


    If you meet, if Professor X uses the ability to read the mind to test himself, he will know that he is not a person in this world, right? Can you even know that you live in the world of movies?


    However, even if the professor knew it, in Wu Yan''s view, he should not publicize the matter.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Professor X''s character, he should not be in danger.


    Wu Yan came to him at the risk of all the professors discovering, of course, it was also directed at Professor X''s ability.


    In Ebara''s book, Wanci Wang and Professor X teamed up to find a lot of mutants and formed a team of mutants.


    And for all the mutants in this squad, Professor X has targeted special training, which has greatly improved their strength.


    So, of course, Wu Yan also wants Professor X to give him special training. This is why Wu Yan wants to see Professor X.


    I have to say that Professor X is still very affluent. He even lived in a castle, which was where the X Academy was later. After paying the taxi fare, Wanci Wang and Wu Yan knocked on the gate of the castle.


    "Who are you? Is there anything wrong?", A hot blonde girl opened the door, looked up and down both Wuyan and Wanciwang, and asked.


    "Is Professor Charles in? We have something to look for in him", Wanci Wang directly explained the intention.


    I seriously looked at Wu Yan and Wan Magnetic King. The woman did not stop, nodded, and then led Wu Yan and Wan Magnetic King to come in.


    Of course, Professor X is also very young now. The biggest difference is that he has thick curly hair, not the image of the bald head later.


    "Hello, Professor Charles, right? My name is Eric."


    After the encounter, Wanci Wang directly opened his palm without bullshit, a coin floated, and continuously rotated around the palm of his hand, and proved his identity as a mutant directly with his actions.


    "Mutants?".


    Seeing that Wanci Wang took the initiative to be frank, Professor X exchanged a look with the blonde girl next to him.


    Then Professor X stretched out his palm and shook hands with Wanci Wang: "I understand your identity, then? Why did you come to me?"


    After a brief remark, Professor X did not wait for Wanci Wang to answer, and then stretched out his **** at the position of his temple, saying, "It goes without saying, I can feel it myself."


    "So, you are here to ask for help." Obviously, he also launched his own ability to feel it, but for a moment, Professor X put down his finger and said.


    During the conversation, Professor X glanced at Wu Yan with a bit of surprise. From the memory of Wanci Wang, of course, Professor X also knew that all of this was dominated by Wu Yan and that he had the special ability to predict the past and future.


    "Hey, are you all mutants?", The blond girl next to her also knew the identity of Wanci Wang and Wuyan mutants, with a smile on her face, very enthusiastic.


    For the vast majority of mutants, because they are different from ordinary people in this world, the mutants will hide and disguise and be able to meet the mutants'' companions. Most of the mutants will be happy. One found a companion. a feeling of.


    During the conversation, the blonde girl next to her showed her abilities. I saw that her appearance instantly changed to the appearance of Wanciwang, and then, she became Wu Yan again. Finally, she returned to her blonde girl. status.


    �� The identity of this woman is naturally a demon-shaped woman.


    By this time, Wanci Wang, Professor X and the Demon Witch all lighted their hands. In the end, the Demon Wook put his eyes on Wu Yan, obviously waiting for him.


    What does the witch-shaped girl mean? Wu Yan certainly knows, hesitated for a moment, and said hello: "Hello, Miss Ruiwen, in fact, you can see us in your original appearance. Your original blue appearance actually also Quite good looking".


    "Do you recognize me?" Wu Yan called out his name as soon as she opened her mouth, and she even knew what her body looked like. This made the witch-shaped girl look at him strangely. What is this ability?


    "My ability, I can occasionally see some past and future fragments," Wu Yan explained.


    "Okay, Mr. Eric, Mr. Wu Yan, sit down, let''s talk about things slowly." Both sides showed their abilities, and they were frank with each other. Professor X followed and greeted everyone to sit down.


    In the castle, Wanci Wang talked with Professor X, Wanci Wang carefully explained his intentions ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and at this time, a car also drove quickly towards the castle.


    Mora, a member of the CIA agent in the United States, found a terrible conspiracy at the Hellfire Club. The Red Devil took the parliamentarians to participate in the nuclear deployment parliament, which is likely to provoke a nuclear war between the Soviet Union and the United States, and Behind everything, mutants are helping the situation.


    My boss didn''t believe what he said, so Mora felt that this matter should be found by someone who has researched mutants to help.


    Castle.


    Wang Wanci carefully explained what he wanted to say to Professor X. Finally, he looked at each other seriously and said, "I hope to get your help."


    "This, let me think ..." Professor X was hesitant.


    After all, for him, suddenly a stranger came to the door and pulled himself into a battle between mutants. Of course, he couldn''t promise so easily.


    "Can you predict the future? Are you so sure, will we help?" The Witch Girl next to him knew the beginning and end of things from the mouth of Wanci Wang, and said to Wu Yan with some interest.


    What if he and Charles did not agree? Isn''t his prediction ability wrong?


    Wang Wanci looked at Wu Yan next to him, and his mood was a little hesitant. If Wu Yan vowed to deal with his revenge, he would not ask a stranger to help himself.


    Would Yan Wuyan''s guess be wrong? Will they really help themselves?


    Bak Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    However, when both sides were silent, suddenly, the castle door was knocked open.


    At the same time a female voice rang out of the door: "Is Professor Charles here? I''m Mora of the CIA. I want to talk to you about something important. I wonder if you have time?"

 Chapter 5： :Cooperation

    Although his so-called Xiangshu ability convinced Wanciwang, this belief is definitely not firm.


    Wu Wuyan knows that this is like when a fortune teller tells you a lot of good words, you are willing to believe, but when a fortune teller says something bad, he will doubt a truth.


    Tong Ming could see that Professor X and the Devil Girl were reluctant to help, and Wang Wan''s heart was a little bit embarrassed, and even he had some doubts about Wu Yanxiang''s ability.


    ���� From the perspective of Professor X and the Devil Girl, it is reasonable that they are unwilling to help. After all, everyone is in contact for the first time and is going to be involved in a battle between mutants?


    No matter who it is, I believe it will not be promised so soon.


    However, the door of the castle was knocked at this time, but it temporarily relieved the embarrassment of both sides.


    I heard the sound outside the door. Professor X got up and opened the door. Sure enough, a mature woman was welcomed in.


    "What are these two?" Seeing what it looks like, Mora and Professor X seem to have known each other. Mora who walked in looked at Wu Yan and Wanci Wang and asked.


    "They are my friends", heard that, Professor X nodded.


    After saying this, thinking of Mora''s knowledge of the mutants, after a moment of silence, he said, "Well, they all have the same identity as me."


    "Identity like you?" What did Professor X mean by this? Mora certainly understood.


    After looking at Wu Yan and Wanci Wang deeply, Mora did not avoid them, and said directly, "I came to ask for your help, something big happened."


    "What day is this tonight, so many people are coming to ask for help?", And when she heard Mora''s words, she could not help muttering.


    "What happened? Speak slowly ..." Looking at Mora''s solemn look, Professor X could understand the seriousness of the matter, and his face was right.


    Although the mumbled girl''s mumbled voice next to her was quiet, the next million magnetic king heard it clearly. After thinking about it, he was ready to leave, leaving him a little upset.


    Sure enough, do you still have to rely on yourself for revenge?


    ��Ȼ Since they are unwilling to help, there is no need for them to slap themselves here. They have serious things to talk about, and sitting here is embarrassing.


    "I sneaked into the Hellfire Club and found a man named Sebastian Shaw inside. He controlled the lawmakers to arrange nuclear weapons on the border and tried to provoke a nuclear war between the two countries ...".


    Mora came to seek the help of the mutants. Since Wu Yan and Wanci Wang are both friends of Professor X, Mora didn''t mean to avoid it, and he just entered the topic.


    Magneto King: "...".


    The Wanci King who was up was about to say goodbye, but when he heard Mora ��s words, he could not say what he was going to do, but instead stared at Mora seriously, and said, "Who did you just say? Sebasti Ann Shaw? "


    "Yes, it''s him, do you know him?" Seeing that Wanci Wang stood up, he looked a little excited, and Mora asked something inexplicable.


    "I know, of course I know." Suddenly I heard Sebastian Shaw''s message. Wanci Wang''s face was complicated and he had a deep hatred, said Shen Sheng.


    Immediately, Wanci King sat down and motioned to Mora to continue, knowing that Dr. Xiao had news, of course he would not leave.


    However, Wan Wan, who sat down, glanced at Wu Yan without looking.


    Sure enough, his ability to look at each other is indeed very accurate. Originally, Charles had to reject it. Looking at it now, things seem to be turning for the better?


    Although Wan Magnetic''s behavior was somewhat unusual, Mora''s mind at this time focused on her own concerns, so she did not delve into it, and then she continued to speak, telling everything she had encountered.


    He successfully entered the Hellfire Club and found a secret room in which the MP was controlled by Dr. Xiao.


    Then, looking at a blood red mutant with his own eyes, he left with the members in an instant.


    When he left the Hellfire Club and called to seriously report the matter to the chief, the chief said that the members would speak in the parliament, and he did not believe Mora''s words, let alone question the legislators ��proposal to deploy nuclear weapons. Proposal.


    Because knowing that this matter is related to mutants, Mora could not help but come to Professor X for help.


    After all, Professor X is the only mutant she knows who has research on mutants, and has no hostility to ordinary people.


    "The mutant controls the legislator and wants to provoke a nuclear weapons war between the United States and the Soviet Union?" After learning from the mouth of Mora, Professor X''s face was very solemn.


    ��Ȼ Of course he understands the seriousness of this matter. Naturally, it is incumbent on Mora to ask for help.


    "We are willing to join in this matter!" After Professor X agreed, Wanciwang naturally took the initiative to express his position.


    Although the two sides have different ideas, they are all to deal with Dr. Xiao, Wang Wanci is naturally inescapable.


    "That, thank you ...", just when Wanci Wang came to ask for help, he did not agree. At this time, Wanci Wang took the initiative to speak, which made Professor X feel a little embarrassed.


    Although he only has the purpose of Wanci Wang''s active help, because everyone has a common enemy.


    "It''s great that you''re willing to help. Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Mora did not know that this was the first time Wang Wan and Professor X had met. Seeing that they had agreed to help, they were very happy and asked.


    "This matter, do not rush, we must discuss from a long-term perspective."


    Professor Xie X was not in a hurry to make a plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eyes immediately fell on Wu Yan, saying: "Mr. Wu Yan, do you have any suggestions?".


    Although Professor X has no doubt about Wu Yan''s ability to predict the future, he naturally does not have 100% trust.


    But at this moment, with the emergence of Mora, things have come to the stage where the two sides have united against Sebastian Shaw. This has given Professor X a little more trust in Wu Yan''s ability, so I want to ask Wu Yan''s suggestion.


    The Magneto King and the Demon-shaped Woman next to the cymbals also put their eyes on Wu Yan.


    It is true that both parties had some doubts about Wu Yan''s capabilities just now, but now they have more trust in Wu Yan''s capabilities.


    "This ..." Wu Yan kept watching and didn''t mean to intervene. I did not expect that Professor X would suddenly ask his own opinion.


    I just thought about it, Wu Yan copied the situation in the original book and replied: "Hellfire Club has some powerful mutants. If we want to fight, we need to find some like-minded partners."


    Professor Xuan Wuyan''s proposal is also in agreement.


    Indeed, if it is a fight between mutants, it will be reasonable to need some like-minded mutant companions.


    More importantly, Professor X''s dream is to let the mutants and ordinary people live in harmony. If this thing is really successful, if the mutants successfully prevent a war, it may become an opportunity for ordinary people to accept the mutants.


    I do n��t need any other suggestions. Wu Yan copied the plot from the original work and suggested that everyone look for cooperation with a government agency, use equipment to expand Professor X ��s mind perception ability, find mutants, and choose a companion.


    After discussing for a while, everyone soon has a clear plan ...

 Chapter 6： : Confess to Professor X

    Xi Wuyan did not change the meaning of the original plot, but promoted the development of the original plot to a certain extent.


    First, let Magneto take the initiative to come to Professor X, and then suggested that you form a mutant team to fight Dr. Xiao, and then let everyone cooperate with government agencies to use government machines to enhance Professor X ��s ability to find The existence of a mutant ...


    This step-by-step proposal can be said to be proceeding in an orderly way. Regarding Wu Yan''s proposal, whether it is Wanciwang or Professor X, they are very much in favor of it. Naturally, all this is developing like the original.


    Among government agencies, Wu Yan and others found mutant humans and beasts who have been working in the government. Then, with the increase of the machine, Professor X greatly improved the power of spiritual perception and began to search for the existence of mutants one by one. .


    With the concerted efforts of Professor Wu Yan, Professor X and Wang Wang, the mutants in the original, Siren, Shockwave, Darwin, and Angels, all joined the team one by one, making the team of mutants much stronger.


    This day, all the members of the mutant squad gathered in one room, and everyone was officially recognized.


    Beast As the name suggests, he can become a beast-like physique, whether it is strength, speed, etc.


    ħ And the demon-shaped woman also showed her power, can transform into the appearance of everyone, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Siren can emit strong sound waves; the ability of shock waves is to emit a powerful energy blade; Darwin''s ability is to adapt his body to various situations, such as throwing his body into the water, he will even Evolved a pair of fish gills; the last angel has a pair of cicada-like wings and can spit out flames.


    After each of them showed their abilities, these mutants also gave themselves nicknames that fit their abilities, beasts, sea monsters, goblins, etc ...


    "Mr. Charles, why not call him Professor X?"


    "There is also the title of Mr. Eric, the best magnetic king."


    "Of course, there is also the title of Wu Yan, it is called a prophet."


    The members of these mutant squads not only gave themselves a proper title, but also gave Wu Yan and others a title that fits them.


    ���� Professor X''s title does not matter.


    As for the title of Wanci Wang, Eric glanced at Wu Yan without any trace.


    When he met Wu Yan for the first time, he launched the ability to look at the palmistry, and said that the Magneto King would be his own title. It is true today. His abilities now seem to be all in his hands. .


    "A prophet?" However, Wu Yan was not very satisfied with his title.


    My family knows their own affairs, but they do not have the ability of a prophet.


    "I feel that I prefer the title of kaleidoscope to the prophet". After thinking about it, Wu Yan opened his own thoughts.


    It is true that it is absolutely appropriate to be able to freely copy the ability of others for your own use, and to describe your own ability in a kaleidoscope.


    Wu Wuyan''s words made everyone look at each other, and he didn''t understand why he wanted to give himself such a title, but since he asked for it himself, everyone would not say much more. ,


    "Everyone ..." As everyone named his name, Professor X patted his palms, attracting everyone''s attention, and said: "Since everyone gave me the title of Professor X, then I naturally have to assume the professor We have formed a small team to fight against evil mutants, so I will arrange a special training for everyone to improve your combat capabilities. "


    "Here ...", Wu Yan''s heart moved as he heard Professor X''s words.


    Why did Wu Yan follow him to find Professor X after copying the gene of Wanci Wang?


    One is that following the magnetic king and Professor X can meet more mutants, they can copy more powerful abilities, and the other is that Professor X teaches according to his aptitude, and can teach everyone to maximize their abilities.


    Professor X is worthy of studying mutants for many years. He has many constructive opinions on the capabilities of mutants.


    �� With his help, the capabilities of the mutant members have been greatly improved, which also makes everyone look full of motivation every day.


    Since it is for everyone to improve their abilities, Professor X naturally not only looks at these players, but also at Wu Yan.


    As in the original, Professor X got the consent of Wanci Wang and entered his mind. From it, he found the only remaining light in the hatred of Wanci Wang. He learned that his ability to control himself was not simply anger, but It is to learn the tipping point of anger and calm.


    Sure enough, with the help of Professor X, Wanci Wang tried several times and soon succeeded. He even controlled the tens of thousands of kilograms of radar to turn away.


    The visible improvement in strength makes Wanci Wang very happy. Of course, he also admires Professor X''s ability.


    "Wu Yan, your abilities are a bit special. If you don''t mind, I want to enter your mind and study your abilities." After formulating a suitable training method for Wanciwang, Professor X will next look On Wu Yan''s body.


    "No!", Heard that Wu Yan flatly refused.


    �� The secret on himself is too big, although Wu Yan trusts Professor X''s character very much, but such a secret, never want to let anyone know.


    The X-Men belong to the Marvel series and are also adapted from comics. Wu Yan remembers that there is such a paragraph in the comic: The old professor X had read the minds of Deadpool and checked all the thoughts of Deadpool. Know the characters who live in the comic and movie worlds.


    The thought professor like this knows that this terrible truth has even made Professor X''s spirit collapse.


    "Well, you won''t let me read the mind. This prophecy has the same ability. I don''t know how to help you." Professor X''s character is indeed trustworthy. Since Wu Yan refused to read the mind, he did not insist.


    Looking at Professor X, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly tangled, and after a moment of silence, he whispered, "Actually, I have one thing that has always deceived you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Professor X froze slightly.


    ��ʵ "Actually, my ability is not to be able to measure the past and future at all, sorry, I have always lied to you".


    Since Professor X wants to help himself well, Wu Yan feels that he is still frank and hides it, how can he help him improve?


    "Ah?" Professor X was really surprised now.


    Xi Wuyan''s ability to predict the past and future is not just a matter of speaking, it is even proved by facts. Everyone believes that he has such ability.


    Alas, he actually said frankly that this was not his ability? So what is his ability? And why can he know the past and future events accurately?


    "My ability is to copy the ability of others for my own use", ready to be frank, Wu Yan also did not hide anything, the ability to copy himself, the full details of Professor X explained.


    Uh ...


    "This ability is indeed very strange. Computer disks, C disks contain genetic files? Can you copy the ability of others forever?" After a moment of groaning, Professor X seriously asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No ".


    After hearing that, Wu Yan looked at his computer disks, especially the details of the C drive, and shook his head: "The capacity of my C drive is 100G. Now I have used 45G and 55G. I copied Eric''s genetic capabilities before, and he has 10G. "


    "That is to say, you have already used 35G of capacity before copying?" Wen Yan said, Professor X frowned slightly, and then asked headlessly: "Yes, your age Should be in your 20s? "


    "Yes", Wu Yan nodded, watching Professor X frown, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I have a conjecture, you take a trip with me", Professor X did not rush to answer, but took Wu Yan directly out of the castle.


    Then outside, he found an old man in his seventies and eighties. Professor X stepped forward to negotiate, and then signaled Wu Yan to touch the old man.


    Although Wu felt strange in his mind, Wu Yan still believed in Professor X. After touching the old man, sure enough, the option of removable disks popped up.


    Still only the other party''s C drive can be controlled, this is not wrong.


    Wu Wuyan looked at Professor X somehow and wondered why he let himself do it.


    "Take a closer look at the other party''s disk capacity", looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, Professor X whispered.


    "Capacity?", Wen Yan, looked at each other''s capacity, his face could not help but slightly changed.


    �� This old man''s disk has a total capacity of 90G, but the usage is already 83G, and only the last 7G capacity is left. The C drive is almost full ...

 Chapter 7： :power enhanced

    Professor Xuan Xie took Wu Yan to find several more people, and even several children to experiment.


    ��Ȼ Although the size of each person''s C drive is slightly different, but everyone is about 100G, the younger the person, the less the situation.


    "Sure enough, I guessed it. Although it varies from person to person, the total size of each C drive is slightly different, but everyone is almost 100G, and the usage is linked to life span." After the experiment, Professor X told Wu Yan.


    "Well, you should be right, I suppose," Wu Yan also nodded with a solemn look on his face.


    For so many people as a comparison, Wu Yan also thinks that Professor X should be right.


    The C drive of a computer will generally occupy more and more capacity as it is used for a longer time. After computerizing the human body, I did not expect that it would just fit this point and be linked to its own life.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly fortunate. Originally, he saw that he still had some capacity, and was ready to wait for the mutant team to grow, and then copy a few powerful abilities.


    Fortunately, I found it early, and fortunately I confessed to Professor X, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If you have copied many genes in one go and filled up your capacity, you are not far away from death.


    "It seems that you have a lot of room for improvement ...".


    However, Professor X will not forget that his purpose is to help Wu Yan to improve his ability. Therefore, after finding the hidden dangers and shortcomings of this replication ability, Professor X has a pensive look, thinking about how to help Wu Yan improve his ability.


    "There is still a lot of room for improvement?", Wen Yan, Wu Yan looked curiously at Professor X.


    "Of course, there is still much room for improvement".


    As Professor X took for granted, he said, "Since it is computerized, in addition to copying, there should be deletions, right? Delete the abilities that you don''t use, or even ...".


    Speaking of this, Professor X paused for a moment, and his face became much more dignified.


    Wu Yan also reacted, his tone was a little excited, and he took what Professor X wanted to say: "Even, the ability to delete others !?".


    I thought of this, whether it was Wu Yan or Professor X, they took a breath.


    If this is the case, then Wu Yan''s ability is really great. Not only can he copy or even delete other people''s genes?


    As long as it is used properly, no matter how powerful a mutant is in Wu Yan''s hands, it doesn''t have to become an ordinary person?


    "Well, the ability to delete is just a guess. In addition to this, at least you have three other disks to develop, and you don''t know what the other three disks represent."


    The ability to delete is very scary. Professor X seems to be reluctant to discuss more in this regard, leading the topic to three other unmanageable disks.


    "Well, I''m really curious." Wu Yan also nodded. Of course, Wu Yan had already thought about the other three disks, but he couldn''t control or even open it, and Wu Yan certainly didn''t know.


    However, Professor X is right, so it seems that there is still a lot of room for improvement in his own abilities.


    "I remember you said that copying genes was very slow, and once interrupted, replication was completely interrupted and you had to start from scratch."


    After pondering for a while, Professor X said, "Next, I will work out some physical training for you. Then you can see if the speed of copying will increase. Do n��t be afraid to take up your own capacity. Before that, interrupting replication was fine. "


    "Well, it makes sense," Wu Yan agreed with Professor X''s comments.


    Checking the speed of analyzing and copying is indeed a way to test whether your ability will be improved.


    In the following days, Wu Yan followed everyone in special training and was tired like a dead dog every day. However, as the days passed, Wu Yan could truly feel that his physical fitness was improving rapidly.


    And regardless of whether such special training can really promote their ability, at least, the body is better, there is no harm in it anyway, isn''t it?


    Moreover, Wu Yan himself is very clear. Although everyone regards himself as a mutant, the identity of the mutant is only because he copied the gene of Wan Magnetic King. Without the gene of Wan Magnetic King, he is not the identity of the mutant at all.


    He is the awakener!


    In the real world, the end-of-life crisis is not only the emergence of zombies, evolutionary beasts, and of course the awakeners, and the abilities of these awakeners are also hierarchical.


    I have just triggered the awakening ability, and can only be regarded as the lowest level awakener. With my continuous training, will I become the second level or even the third level?


    Should gradually unlock other abilities, right?


    For example, other disks, and for example, the ability to delete, as Professor X guessed ...


    I have to say that although ability is very important, physical fitness is the foundation of everything. With these days, Wu Yan is constantly training his physical fitness, he can feel that the progress bar he has copied has indeed improved a little, and, Even the ability to control metals has been greatly improved.


    ���� The weight of the metal that Wuyan could control was only two or three pounds. Now, it is able to control more than ten pounds of metal steadily.


    This improvement made Wu Yan feel full of motivation.


    �� I will not talk about my own ability to copy. The ability to copy the Magneto King alone, if it can be developed well, is also very powerful.


    I only improved for so much in just one week. What if I train for a few more years?


    Here in the castle, the mutant squads are training hard to meet powerful enemies. In the outside world, the issue of nuclear weapons deployment is also proceeding methodically.


    Ī Agent Mora came over every three or five, or would call to tell everyone what''s going on outside, and let everyone understand that less time is left for everyone.


    This night, Wu Yan was training his physical fitness as usual, running with tens of kilograms on his body, sweating like rain.


    Suddenly, carrying a beast of hundreds of kilograms, he ran up quickly, with a heavy face: "Wu Yan, go back, something happened. After receiving the news from Dr. Xiao, Wang Wanci could not help revenge alone" .


    "What? He went alone?" Upon hearing the news, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change, hurriedly replayed his negative, and went back with the beast.


    Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the mutant team was all there, even the CIA agent Mora was there, and everyone''s face was more or less worried and angry.


    Wang Wanci acted alone to make everyone dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan sighed in his heart, Wanci Wang''s hatred for Dr. Xiao was too deep, and it could even be said to be deep in the bone marrow. He couldn''t help but go alone, surprising, but reasonable.


    After all, when Dr. Xiao in the original book left them in a submarine, Wanciwang wanted to use the ability to pull the submarine, but it was not enough, and he was pulled down by the submarine. It can be seen that in order to get revenge, he can even give up his life.


    It seems that the special training these days has become much stronger, which has also given him a lot of confidence?


    "Professor X, what is the specific situation?", Sighing in his heart, but Wu Yan was calm on the surface, wiped his sweat and asked.


    "Let''s do it," Mo Yan said, Mora spoke and explained the matter again.


    It turned out that the CIA found Dr. Xiao''s trace. It will appear on a boat tonight, so I came here to tell everyone, but first met Wanci Wang.


    After learning about Dr. Xiao''s message, he didn''t say hello to anyone and left alone.


    "Wu Yan, do you have anything to say?", As Mora recounted the situation, Professor X asked Wu Yan.


    Although Wu Yan confessed that he is not a person capable of predicting the past and future, so far, Wu Yan has indeed said that many things have not happened, so Professor X still wants to hear his opinions.


    In this mutant squad, Wu Yan''s presence can be said to be a very important intelligence officer, even the presence of a military division.

 Chapter 8： : First confrontation

    A cruise ship floated quietly on the river surface, and a half-moon remnant sprayed a cold light, and everything seemed very quiet.


    Sebastian Shaw wore a white suit, which looked polite. Next to him, a torrent of a black suit and a white queen in a white dress accompanied him. The three were looking forward to the future. Discussing the consequences of a scuffle between the United States and the Soviet Union.


    In the darkness, Wanci Wang rushed out with a dagger in his hand.


    With the help of Professor X these days, Wanci Wang feels that his ability has been greatly improved. He feels that even if he revenge alone, there should be no problem.


    However, Wanci Wang did not know that the white queen of Hellfire was a telepathic person with a similar ability to Professor X. As he rushed out, the white queen immediately interfered with Wanci''s mind with his own power, making him a powerful force. Are hard to come by.


    "It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect our little Eric dare to move my knife." Dr. Xiao, who stood up, looked like a well-formed man, and quietly looked at the Magneto King who was difficult to stand in front of him. Smiling.


    A police boat was walking at full speed on the water, riding the wind and waves, and Wu Yan and his party were all on the boat, all with a faint expression.


    Yes, because Wanci King came alone to take revenge, so the mutant team was launched at the suggestion of Wu Yan.


    Although Magneto''s ability is very strong, Wu Yan also introduced the information of several major mutants of Hellfire Club.


    Dr. Xiao Xiao''s ability to absorb any form is for her own use; White Queen has the ability to perceive the mind, and can even diamondize her whole body; and the rapids can control a powerful tornado with both hands.


    In the end, especially the red devil, the whole body is red like the legendary devil, and the ability is instantaneous.


    These major mutants are all very powerful, and Wanci King cannot be his opponent alone.


    Wu Wuyan suggested that everyone be dispatched, and even Professor X nodded in agreement.


    Professor X, who is also a telepath, certainly knows that the Queen Queen is powerful, and the ability of the Magneto King is so strong that it is difficult to play against the Queen Queen. Only the same perceiver can resist her ability.


    "Several people, I''ll rely on you later." Mora, wearing a life jacket, watched Professor X and Wu Yan earnestly. There are not many places where ordinary people can help.


    Because Dr. Xiao had known their whereabouts, the police ship drove towards the destination quickly.


    Soon, everyone can see the previous cruise ship. Of course, the most noticeable thing is the anchor and chain of the cruise ship, like a flexible snake, raging on the cruise ship. This is obviously the ability of Wanci King.


    "There are already hands over there, angel and siren, you two go and look, be careful ...", angels and siren have flying ability, Wu Yan said.


    Although Wu Wuyan has no fighting power, his reputation is still very high in this team.


    The puppet angel shook his insect wings and flew up, and the Kraken opened his own gliding gear, exhaled a strong sound wave from his mouth, and flew on the recoil, and the two flew in the direction of the cruise ship.


    Like the original, Wanci Wang was thrown directly into the water, and then he quickly controlled the anchor on the cruise ship and attacked madly. I have to say that once Wanji''s ability was launched without fear, it would still be very scary. .


    The rapids next to the puppet reacted quickly. With open hands, a pair of tornadoes gathered in his palm, staring at the Magneto in the water, ready to throw the tornado out of his hand.


    Wanqiwang''s ability is so strong. If he can''t protect himself, he has no heart to control his ability, right?


    Purr ...


    I just, at this time, a flame was shooting towards the rapids, and it was fast.


    The rapids stunned and then retreated, and with a loud bang, the flame hit the cruise ship fiercely, and a large dent appeared.


    If it falls on a person, the bones must not be broken?


    He raised his head and looked at the angels and siren flying in the sky. The tornado storm in his hands was thrown towards them.


    The violent hurricane stirred the air and immediately made the angels and the sea monsters unstable.


    Ŷ "Oh? Our little Eric, there are still companions?", Looking at the two mutants in the sky, Dr. Xiao said with some surprise.


    As a teenager, Wanci Wang has always been the research object of Dr. Xiao. He thinks he knows Wanci Wang very well. There should be no friends with people like him, but he did not expect that there would still be someone willing to help him. revenge.


    "We have to go, Eric has several companions on the boat, the mutants and the CIA are mixed together, and they are many."


    At this time, the Queen Queen apparently read the thoughts of Siren and Angel with her reading ability, and she also knew the news that Professor X and Wu Yan were about to arrive.


    As soon as this was said, the Queen Queen gave a slight pause and immediately looked in the direction of the police ship, saying, "And they also have a telepathic person."


    "Well, let''s retreat ...".


    I heard a lot of mutants coming, and CIA together. Dr. Xiao thought about it and decided to retreat.


    Then a submarine appeared at the bottom of the cruise ship and dived deep into the water.


    Wan Wanci ��s response to metal is naturally very strong. The appearance of this submarine immediately caught his attention.


    Take a deep breath. Wang Wanji remembered Professor X''s words. When he was the most powerful, he was at the critical point of anger and calm.


    Forced himself to calm down, Wanci Wang reached out his palm to point to the submarine under the water, then, the ability was fully activated, pulling the submarine to fly upward.


    "It''s weird, we''re on the rise." In the submarine, the rapids controlled the dive, but found that the submarine was on the rise, reporting to Dr. Xiao with surprise.


    "Is Eric''s ability? Has his ability actually improved to this extent?" At this time, the submarine had gradually left the water, and Dr. Xiao''s face was surprised.


    "The mutants have approached us, and we are surrounded", the Queen White could feel the situation outside and said.


    "Oh my **** ...", at this time, the police ship was approaching, watching a submarine actually fly directly under the control of Wanciwang, let alone ordinary CIA people ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Even the shockwaves and others next to them were stunned.


    The ability of the Magneto King to launch, this scene is indeed too shocking.


    "You can''t run away!" Although Wanci Wang trembled his arms, he watched that he had successfully lifted the submarine, and said with excitement on his face.


    "When can I reach such a point?" Wu Yan looked at this scene, and looked at Wanci King with some envy.


    I can only lift more than a dozen pounds of metal now. Compared with Wanciwang, this gap is indeed too large.


    Regardless of how shocked my heart was, Wanci Wang successfully captured Dr. Xiao at this time, and the mutant squad and the CIA''s heavily armed people all leaned towards the submarine.


    King Wanci controlled the submarine to float on the water, and then everyone broke through the submarine directly and rushed in.


    It''s just amazing that everyone ran into the submarine, but there was no one in it. Dr. Xiao all disappeared.


    On the other side, in the secret room of a bar in a bustling city, the space flashed, and the Red Devil appeared with Dr. Xiao in the secret room.


    "I didn''t expect that we must summon the Red Devil before we can get away, but we despised Eric", returned to the Hellfire Club, and Dr. Xiao said, looking a little angry.


    "I found Eric them, there is a very strange mutant called Wu Yan."


    Queen Bai Bai apparently just learned some information through mind-reading, and did not conceal it from Dr. Xiao, saying: "This person named Wu Yan has the ability to predict the past and the future."


    "Can you calculate the past and future mutants? Wu Yan?"


    Xiao Wenyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 9： : A net opened to Wu Yan

    "Impossible? How could it be gone?", Wan Magnetic King froze with excitement, jumped directly into the submarine, carefully searched every corner, and even opened the drawer, but found Xiao Dr. their trail.


    This makes Wan Magnetic King difficult to accept. He obviously lifted the entire submarine. Dr. Xiao became the only one in the middle of it. But how could he escape without a reason?


    "It''s the red devil ...", Professor X thought for a moment, and said.


    He also realized that it seemed that only the red devil''s teleportation ability could do this.


    "Red devil? What do you mean?" Wang Wanci looked at Professor X seriously and asked.


    "You are in a hurry, so you don''t know".


    Regarding Wancha''s doubts, Professor X explained: "I heard that you came to take revenge alone. Wu Yan proposed that we all come together to save you. At the same time, he also introduced the mutant capabilities of the other party in detail, including a red devil. To move instantly with anyone. "


    The presence of the red devil made the face of Wanciwang gloomy. I did not expect that such a mutant would be with Dr. Xiao.


    I thought that revenge should be enough with my own strength now. How could I know that a white queen almost made herself rebellious? Then, there are mutants like the Red Devil who knew the capabilities of these people. I will not be so impulsive.


    "Let ��s go back and discuss it from a long-term perspective. This time Dr. Xiao escaped. It was a fight against the grass. He will guard against us in the future." In any case, the first confrontation between the two parties ended after a tentative trial. Wu Yan said .


    "�� ..." Mora of the CIA sighed secretly.


    These mutants are really difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that such a dead end could be escaped by them. After a shortfall, it will be even more difficult to deal with them later.


    boom!


    Wang Wanci''s heart was also annoyed, and he gave a heavy blow to the submarine''s steel.


    The strength of this punch even opened up the skin on the back of his hand, and blood was flowing, but Wanci Wang didn''t feel it, and he could see to what extent the annoyance in his heart, and felt regret. If I knew the existence of the Red Devil, he would not It''s time to be so impulsive.


    "Well, Eric, let''s go back. We still have a chance. Didn''t Wu Yan infer that you can succeed? This failure should be a good thing." Professor X looked at Wanci Wang so annoyed It looked like he was comforting.


    I have to say that Professor X''s ability in education and enlightenment is still outstanding. With the words of Professor X, Wanciwang feels a lot better.


    It is true that although it was unpleasant to be run away by Dr. Xiao this time, Wu Yan had already said that he could successfully avenge himself. Everything he said so far has been fulfilled. Dr. Xiao''s ending is already doomed.


    Soon, everyone returned to Professor X''s castle. Regarding this private action of Wanci King, members of the mutant team, some of them were a little bit complained to him.


    However, everyone can see that Wanciwang ��s mood is much lower than everyone, so no one said that he was comforted by Professor X. Wanciwang ��s mood slowly calmed down.


    Only, Wu Yan spoke at this time, saying a word that made everyone all heavy:


    "I think everyone is still ready to fight, then Dr. Xiao is likely to surprise us."


    "Raid?", Wu Yan''s words surprised everyone present.


    This question has not been considered by everyone, but since Wu Yan has said it himself, everyone will naturally have no doubt.


    "If they really dare to come, we will be able to leave him early if we are prepared!", Wanci Wang, who was still a bit depressed, heard this and immediately became full of energy.


    "Well, we already know a little about their abilities. If they do come, maybe we can really arrange it in advance." Even Professor X nodded and groaned at this time.


    Although Queen Bai''s ability is strong, Professor X''s mental ability is enough to deal with her.


    Although the ability to poke the rapids is also very strong, tornadoes, shock waves, and Sirens and other people will definitely be able to play against him.


    As for Dr. Xiao? Although it can absorb any form of energy, it can be dealt with by physical attacks; for example, the beast, the strength of the fist cannot absorb, and there is no energy for him to absorb if the Magneto King manipulates steel to smash people.


    The only trouble is the red devil. The ability to move instantly is really tricky.


    However, Wu Yan also elaborated the shortcomings of the Red Devil''s ability carefully, that is, as long as he grabbed his body, his momentary movement would take people along, which is a direction of thinking.


    "Is this the ability of the Red Devil? That will allow Eric to deal with him." After hearing Wu Yan''s detailed description of the Red Devil''s ability, Professor X groaned for a moment, and felt that Eric would still deal with the Red Devil Most appropriate.


    Now that you know the ability to deal with it, naturally, the mutant squad will soon have a layout. At the same time, with the help of the CIA, some props that can be used in battle are arranged.


    Yan Wuyan is making plans to respond to Dr. Xiao ��s raid. At the same time, everyone is stepping up special training to strive to improve their strength every minute and every second.


    Naturally, Wu Yan''s special training did not fall. With practice, Wu Yan can feel his body and has begun to see pieces of muscle. Correspondingly, his physical fitness is higher and Wu Yan''s ability is also Become stronger.


    On the other side, Hellfire Club, Dr. Xiao also summoned a few of them, Red Devil, Riptide and White Queen, to talk about their plans.


    "Our little Eric has a lot of mutant friends, and even the CIA teamed up with them. They will cause a lot of trouble for our plan, so I decided to take the initiative and attack each one." Dr. Xiao began Come up with your own ideas.


    I have no objection to Dr. Xiao''s words, whether it is rapids or the red devil. They are obviously obedient to Dr. Xiao and do not need to express their opinions.


    "But I think it''s better to be careful."


    As a woman''s white queen, her brows frowned slightly and she put forward a different opinion, saying: "Don''t forget that person named Wu Yan, who can estimate the past and the future, if we really go to www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe they are ready for us. "


    "I naturally thought of this," Dr. Xiao still looks like a well-informed man, saying: "So, we need to put ourselves in an invincible position first, and I will give you a special task."


    "Leave it to me? If I don''t go, you can''t stop the power of that telepath?"


    I heard that Dr. Xiao had arranged another task for herself. The Queen White was a little worried. Without her own words, how could they fight against Professor X''s ability?


    "Rest assured, the Russians gave me something".


    Dr. Xiao Xiao smiled, got up and took a box, took out a helmet from the box, and immediately asked the Queen Queen: "Now, you try to sense my thoughts."


    The Empress Dowager launched his ability to sense it, and then shook his head in surprise, saying, "It''s strange, I can''t sense your thoughts."


    "Well, this helmet has very good ability to isolate the power of the telepathic person." Seeing that White Queen couldn''t sense her thoughts, Dr. Xiao was very satisfied with the helmet.


    "Even if we are invincible, but if the other party has been prepared for a long time, it is difficult to kill each of them. Isn''t it difficult?" If you are ready, the gains from this trip will not be great.


    "It is best to be able to kill them, but if they are really prepared, as you said, that ability called Wu Yan is really very effective, then this person and I am determined to get it".


    His eyes flickered slightly, Dr. Xiao said.


    It turned out that the main purpose of Dr. Xiao''s raid was to learn about the past and future mutant Wu Yan.

 Chapter 10： : After the move

    Knowing the ability of the past and the future, I believe that no one can treat it calmly, not to say that it is a dangerous X-Men plane. Even in the peaceful era before the eschatological crisis in the real world, some fortune tellers are tempted. If you do, a lot of money will be dropped, and no one will blink.


    Therefore, after learning about Wu Yan''s existence, of course Dr. Xiao also wanted to include him, but before that, let''s test it out to see if his ability is really accurate.


    And this raid is a good opportunity. If he is really accurate, then this past, he will definitely be ambush.


    If there is no ambush over there, it means that Wu Yan''s ability is like this, and homeopathy can solve these people like Eric.


    After seeing that Dr. Xiao had been fully prepared, she would not say anything more. After nodding her head, she left the Hellfire Club and began to prepare for the task Dr. Xiao entrusted to herself.


    It didn''t take too long, and there was news from the White Queen that everything was ready. When everyone was drowsy in the early morning, Dr. Xiao and Riptide, as well as the three Red Devil, came to Professor X in an instant. Where the castle is.


    The Red Devil''s ability is really strong. A pair of weapons are in his hands, and with his ability to move instantly, he harvests the lives of CIA members.


    Even a very simple teleport to the side of others, and then grabbed people and teleported to a height of several kilometers, and then dropped the person, so simple operation is enough to make people fall to death.


    However, although Dr. Xiao ��s abilities are strong, the castle has already been prepared. Except for a few unlucky people who were killed, several people who were thrown from the air were flown by Siren and Angel. Saved in midair.


    "Doctor, you are here ...", seeing the presence of Dr. Xiao, Wan Magnetic King''s face sank, and the hatred made him anxious.


    �ȵ� "Wait, Eric, your opponent is the Red Devil, and he will give it to you", watching Eric look, Professor X hurriedly said.


    The ability of the red devil to move instantly is only controlled by the strength of Wanwang.


    "Well," after all, once wayward, Wanci Wang took a deep breath and immediately raised his hand.


    With his movements, the earth trembled. Immediately, the steel ropes buried under the ground flew from the ground and turned into a large dense iron net.


    Although the red devil''s instantaneous ability is powerful, but these steel ropes tied him, he couldn''t move.


    Huh!


    The red devil''s ability to move instantly was activated, but it was not only that he appeared in the air thousands of meters away, but even the iron cables and the Magneto who were **** appeared in the air together.


    He clutched one end of the rope tightly, and the Magneto King tied the red devil with the rope and fell together.


    ��ô "Why !? Do you want to fall to death with me?", Holding the Red Devil tightly, Wan Magnetic King shouted loudly.


    Accompany Wanwan Wang to fall to death? The red devil was naturally unwilling, and his body flickered. When they appeared again, the two returned to the ground.


    For example, as Professor X said, Magneto ��s abilities are well used, and indeed he can restrain the Red Devil. The Red Devil trapped by the iron cable is difficult to escape his control unless the Red Devil is willing to share it with Magneto.


    "Hoo ...".


    On the other side, Torrent opened his hands and a pair of tornadoes appeared in his palm. Once his power was fully released, the tornado''s destruction was still very strong. After all, this was a large-scale means of destruction.


    But, before the tornado in his hand was thrown out, the shock wave next to him threw an energy blade and cut it towards him. This energy blade of the shock wave was very sharp, even a car could easily cut it.


    In desperation, the rapids can only leap forward and hide.


    Professor X next to him saw that the Queen White hadn''t come. Although it was strange, as long as the Magnet King over there controlled the Red Devil, Dr. Xiao had no way out.


    Professor X launched his ability and wanted to control Dr. Xiao''s actions, but found that his ability was actually blocked by the helmet worn by Dr. Xiao.


    "Go against him, my ability is shielded, and his helmet can shield me." This is the first time that his ability has been shielded by a prop. Professor X had no choice but to say to the beast next to him. .


    He nodded, and the beast grabbed a huge iron rod with a weight of 100 pounds, and smashed it towards Dr. Xiao.


    From the battle situation, both in terms of ability and number of people, the mutant squad has all overwhelmed Dr. Xiao.


    The Red Devil was caught by the King of Magnetism, and Dr. Xiao''s retreat was broken. The rapids were attacked by the angel and the shock wave, and they fell into the downwind. There was also a beast next to him, holding a heavy iron rod Dr. Xiao was overwhelmed by the aggressive attack.


    The fighting did not last long, and soon it was over. Dr. Xiao, the three of them, all taught them to seize it.


    "Doctor, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands one day."


    Under the control of Wanci King, a chain cable flew under his control. Wanqiwang stared at Dr. Xiao with a murderous look, and finally it was time to revenge. He couldn''t help his hatred.


    �ȵ� "Wait, Sebastian Shaw, you have to take me back to try his crimes!" Mora next to him stood up at this time and said.


    The reason why IA shot was of course to expose Dr. Xiao''s conspiracy and let people know that the deployment of nuclear weapons was a wrong proposal, but it was not just killing him.


    �ȵ� "Wait a minute, do you think you''re ready for me? At this time, you are arguing about how to deal with me?" Seeing the argument between King Wang and Mora, although Dr. Xiao is already a prisoner, he still looks like a man with a good mind.


    ��ô "What? Are there any other ways you can get out of trouble?", Dr. Xiao looked like a bluff. Both Magneto and Mora paused their arguments and looked at Dr. Xiao with vigilance.


    Only, Dr. Xiao did not answer the words of Wang Wanci, but instead focused on Professor X and said, "Aren''t you capable of reading the mind? You might as well look at the memories of the Red Devil and Riptide?"


    After hearing that, Professor X''s brows frowned, and he extended his fingers to the position of his temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Then, Professor X''s face changed greatly and he said, "No! You actually let your people control Missile group, locked us here? ".


    ���� Professor X changed the face of all people and was locked by the missile?


    Only, for this situation, Wanci Wang shrugged his lips: "Huh, just missiles, see how I ...".


    It''s just that Wan Magnetic King''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, the space flashed, Wan Magnetic King and the Red Devil all disappeared.


    Apparently was the instant movement of the red devil, and even took away with Wan Wang.


    "My original plan was to let the Red Devil take Eric away. I didn''t expect that you would let Eric deal with him, just fine." Seeing that the Red Devil and Magneto left with him, Dr. Xiao laughed Laughed.


    At this time, the faces of the mutant squads were a little ugly. Without the Magneto King, the hordes of missiles fell, and the consequences were unthinkable.


    "Well, although Eric is gone, but the Red Devil is not there, you can''t run", Professor X snorted coldly.


    Dr. Xiao Xiao said nothing: "Yes, the current situation is that either we live together or we die together. So, are you willing to die with us?"


    If it is Wanci Wang here, sharing with Dr. Xiao will not have the slightest hesitation, just X to teach them?


    "What the **** do you want to do?", After a moment of silence, Professor X looked at Dr. Xiao seriously.


    Only, for Professor X''s words, Dr. Xiao did not answer the question: "It seems my guess is correct. You really knew that we would come and attack, and you were ready in advance."


    "So ..." At this point, Dr. Xiao turned his head and said, "Which is Mr. Wu Yan?"

 Chapter 11： : Sharp turn

    "I?" When Dr. Xiao was actually asking about his news, Wu Yan felt a little confused.


    By the time Dr. Xiao arrived, Dr. Xiao had already arranged it, and made a game that everyone might end up with. Obviously, he came here to have something to talk about, but did not expect that Dr. Xiao actually asked himself when he spoke?


    With Dr. Xiao''s words falling, the sea monsters, shockwaves, angels and other people all looked at Wu Yan.


    Naturally, Dr. Xiao also followed Wu Yan''s eyes.


    When Wu Yan looked at Wu Yan, Dr. Xiao was secretly surprised at his youth.


    "I''m Wu Yan, I don''t know if Dr. Xiao is looking for me, what''s the matter?" Although I don''t know why Dr. Xiao asked himself, Wu Yan thought about it and took a few steps forward.


    In the recent battle, Wu Yan has never intervened. He is a soy sauce character watching the battle. After all, he can only control about 20 pounds of metal. This kind of force is not enough to interfere in the battle between these mutants. .


    Wu Yan has been watching the battle just now, which makes Dr. Xiao more sure of his identity.


    Looking very interested, after looking up and down, Dr. Xiao said, "The ability of mutants is strange, but Wu Yan''s ability is very outstanding, which almost violates the realm of God. I Interested in you, would you like to join Hellfire? ".


    "Don''t rush to refuse, delay time ...".


    Wu Yan froze for Dr. Xiao''s invitation, and was about to say no, but the voice of Professor X suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It turned out that Professor X wanted Wu Yan to delay Dr. Xiao''s attention, and then he resolved the crisis of those missiles.


    From the memory of the Red Devil and Torrent just now, Professor X already knows the location of the White Queen and those missiles.


    Wu Yan naturally did not agree with Dr. Xiao Xiao''s invitation. He felt that he could predict the past and future, but in fact he only knew some of the original plots.


    The original storyline has been around the mutants of Professor X and Wangci Wang. If they went to Hellfire by themselves, they would not know much about Dr. Xiao. Once Dr. Xiao found that he had no effect, the consequences are self-evident.


    However, after hearing what Professor X said, Wu Yan moved slightly.


    After talking with Professor X in his mental thoughts, Wu Yan immediately said, "I don''t know much about your **** fire. Since you were invited to join me, would you explain it first?"


    "Mr. Wuyan!", Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, the faces of the devil-shaped women next to them all changed, thinking that Wu Yan was really interested in joining Hellfire.


    Dr. Wu Yan''s answer gave Dr. Xiao a little frustration, but since Wu Yan wanted to know, Dr. Xiao didn''t mind talking about it.


    Then, carefully introduced the members of Hellfire, as well as the idea of ??Hellfire, to Wu Yan, or the mutants present.


    "Well, I also think that the ability of mutants is the power that God has given us, and we mutants should be above ordinary people." Wu Yan nodded and expressed some approval for Hellfire. .


    ��ô "So, can you show me the palmistry? If you want to follow you, I naturally want to see if your future is worth my followers", and immediately Wu Yan asked Dr. Xiao again.


    Yes, Dr. Xiao simply stretched out his palm.


    If an ordinary person wants to be close to himself, Dr. Xiao is naturally unwilling to agree, but Wu Yan ��s ability is to calculate the past and future. He does not have combat effectiveness. It can be seen from the fact that he has been watching the battle without joining the battle circle Already.


    Wu Wuyan grabbed Dr. Xiao''s hand and lowered his head to look at the palm prints, which was delaying time.


    On the other side, Professor X, while Wu Yan attracted Dr. Xiao''s attention, quietly settled into the rapids, then entered the castle, put on the equipment for brain wave amplification, and prepared for a long-distance wave with Bai Huang. Head-to-head confrontation.


    Although White Queen''s ability is also very strong, with the increase of brainwaves, Professor X feels that her power should be able to crack the control of White Queen''s military base.


    As long as the crisis of those missiles is resolved, this battle will be won.


    Only, just as Professor X was about to launch his ability, suddenly a figure flashed directly in front of Professor X, and an unceremonious stab of a knife smashed onto the back of Professor X''s head, smashing him directly.


    �� The person who appears to move instantly is naturally the red devil.


    Looking at Professor X who fell to the ground, the red devil grinned and grinned, and then disappeared into the castle.


    After a short while, the space outside the castle flashed, the red devil appeared again, and even returned with a white queen beside.


    "How is it possible !? Haven''t you been caught by the Magneto King !?" It looked like only the red devil came back, and the beasts next to them looked very different.


    "Hey hey, now that I''ve thought about letting the Red Devil take Eric away, why don''t I want to set up a trap specifically for him?" Watching the Red Devil and White Queen arrive together, Dr. Xiao revealed Winner smile.


    Wu Yuan is in another corner of the city. In a room made entirely of plastic, a large group of people are already surrounding Wanci King.


    �� These people all use plastic weapons and even firearms not made of metal. Obviously, these are specially prepared by Dr. Xiao to deal with Eric.


    Fortunately, when he was teleported by the Red Devil, he also brought a circle of steel ropes. The Magneto King still had some resistance and controlled these steel ropes to constantly hang the target. Otherwise, he would really have no teeth. Like tigers.


    ���� "Professor, are you still there?"


    Wu Wuyan pretended to be a palmistry. When he saw the situation suddenly turned down, he suddenly came to this point, his heart sank and he called Professor X in his mind, but he could not get any response.


    At this time, not only Wu Yan was waiting for Professor X, but also the devil-shaped woman and others beside him were waiting for Professor X.


    "Doctor, that telepath seems to want to use a device to enhance brain waves, and I have been knocked out."


    At this time, the red devil held a pair of blades and said coldly, this sentence made the heart of the mutant squad sink directly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" At this time, it was already a situation where the brave men met in a narrow way, and the beast yelled, raised a hundred-pound iron rod in his hand and smashed it.


    Just, the Queen Queen looked at the beast that came over, and her whole body was instantly diamondized, blocking the iron rod that smashed the beast.


    At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and when the ability was activated, the beast rolled directly on the ground holding his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the aspect of ability, mental ability and diamond defense, the white queen completely restrained the beast.


    Without Professor X''s ability to block, Queen White''s ability is now invincible.


    Whimper ...


    The shock wave next to the cricket and the angels also launched their own attacks, but the rapids and the red devil next to them greeted them.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, the calculation will be discussed later, let''s end this battle first." At the same time, Dr. Xiao also put his palm back and joined the war circle.


    With his joining, Shockwave, Siren and Angel their energy supply had no effect at all, and all were absorbed by Dr. Xiao.


    Even, these abilities burst out, making these mutant squads irresistible.


    After a short while, all these mutants were defeated.


    As long as Queen Bai''s ability can control the beast, the power of Dr. Xiao and Riptide is enough to defeat other mutants.


    "The situation is bad ...", watching the mutant squads have been defeated, Wu Yan''s heart sank.


    Yan Wuyan can certainly see the current situation.


    Simply put, the power of the White Queen suppresses the beast, and the power of the beast can suppress Dr. Xiao, but Dr. Xiao can defeat all other mutants.


    "In the final analysis, it is still on the Queen Queen''s body."


    Wu Wuyan''s heart was secretly thinking about how to turn things around and how to defeat both Queen Bai and Dr. Xiao.


    As long as the White Queen can be solved, the beast''s physical attack method can suppress Dr. Xiao, and without Dr. Xiao, a rapids and red devil, everyone can fight.


    Quickly, Wu Yan''s mind suddenly flashed, and there was a way to turn things around.

 Chapter 12： : Turning the Trim

    "Wait, you can''t kill them ...", there was an idea in his mind, Wu Yan yelled, stopped the Red Devil and Dr. Xiao who were trying to kill these mutant companions next to them.


    "What''s wrong? Is Mr. Wu Yan intolerant to them?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dr. Xiao looked back and said to Wu Yan.


    "No, I ca n��t kill them because of other considerations, because my ability tells me that they can''t die." Wu Yan spoke and used his own ability to measure past and future to speak.


    The Empress Dou Bai understood what Dr. Xiao meant, and launched the ability into Wu Yan''s mind, and instantly recognized that Wu Yan was a lie.


    I just didn''t wait for the Queen White to speak. Suddenly, countless memories poured into the Queen White''s mind.


    These are the memories deep in Wu Yan''s mind. In addition to the memories that erupted for three years in the last days, naturally Wu Yan has the ability to awaken and then appear on this plane.


    These memories made the Queen Queen realize the terrible wish that the world in which she lived turned out to be a false movie world?


    What about everything, even a destined ending?


    "No ... impossible ... this impossible ...".


    At this time, the Queen White also understood Wu Yan ��s so-called measurement of the past and the future. After seeing all the memories of the X-Men, the Queen White could n��t accept such a terrible truth. He whispered, stepping back.


    "What''s going on? What did she see?" The queen of White looked like Dr. Xiao, and even the defeated Devil Girls looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Is this telepath just now using the ability to investigate the authenticity of Wuyan''s discourse? Why did it suddenly become like this?


    "No, this is impossible, these are impossible, hahaha, the original I don''t exist? All the original people are false? Doesn''t even this world exist?"


    The terrible truth is completely unacceptable to the White Queen. All the psychological defenses suddenly collapsed in the face of this terrible truth.


    Shouting unconsciously in her mouth, the Queen White ran out frantically.


    �ȵ� "Wait, where are you going?", Dr. Xiao shouted, watching White Queen ran out like crazy.


    But, at this time, the spirit of the White Queen has completely collapsed. Where can I ignore his shout? Soon it ran away like a madwoman.


    "His ..."


    At this moment, all the people''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and they took a breath of cold air.


    This scene was just a little scary. The queen of the telepath was crazy? How did Wu Yan do it?


    If he has the ability to restrain telepathy, why not use it early?


    "What are you still watching? Don''t do it yet?" Seeing the beasts, they were all dumb-eyed, all of them didn''t have any action, Wu Yan shouted with anger.


    Although this mutant team, Professor X and Wang Wang have the highest prestige, but Wu Yan''s prestige is not low.


    At this moment I heard Wu Yan''s shout. The mutants reacted and immediately acted, attacking Dr. Xiao, the Red Devil, and the rapids.


    The red devil''s ability is very tricky, but these mutants are not weak. Although the ghost can make people tired of coping, but everyone knows that if the red devil wants to teleport into the air, he only needs to grab it. He can do it, the only troublesome thing is the red devil''s blade.


    There was a beast on Dr. Xiao Xiao''s side carrying hundreds of pounds of iron rods to suppress it. There were also devil-shaped women and shockwaves on the rapids. The angels and sea monsters flew in the air, in case someone was dropped from the sky by the red devil.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a flower bloomed in front of Wu Yan''s eyes, and the red devil appeared in front of Wu Yan, and at the same time reached out and grabbed Wu Yan.


    Among these mutants, Wu Yan''s combat effectiveness seems to be the weakest. The red devil naturally picked the soft persimmon first.


    But Wu Yan''s special training these days is still effective. He stretched out his hands and held the red devil''s wrist tightly.


    At the same time, a steel cable on the ground was controlled by Wu Yan and flew up, running through his chest from behind the red devil.


    "This, this is ...", looking down at his pierced chest, the red devil''s face looked puzzled.


    Didn''t Wan Wanwang fall into the trap? What''s going on with this ability?


    "No!", Dr. Xiao called in shock when he saw that the red devil was actually controlled by Wu Yan with a steel cable running through his chest.


    Anyway, as long as there is a red devil, Dr. Xiao has a retreat, but now the red devil has been killed? Dr. Xiao and Riptide have no retreat at all.


    The next battle is no longer suspicious. Although Dr. Xiao is very strong, the beast and the demon-shaped woman use physical attacks to deal with him. Even Wu Yan used his ability to control the red devil''s pair of blades. Get up and hack at Dr. Xiao.


    There is no attack from the energy situation, and Dr. Xiao''s ability to absorb energy has no use at all. Soon, both Dr. Xiao and Riptide were caught.


    "Victory, we actually did it ...", the angel fell from the air and said with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Yeah, Professor X and Magneto are not there, we are victorious", and the shock wave and others on the side are also looking uplifted.


    Professor X was stunned and Wanci Wang was taken away. Everyone was subdued by Dr. Xiao. They were desperate in his heart, but he never expected that life would be impossible. Wu Yan actually used magical methods to make the white queen The spirit is broken.


    This really turned the world around by one person.


    Thinking of the thriller that the Queen Queen had suddenly suffered a mental breakdown just now, they all set their eyes on Wu Yan''s body, with a look of shock, curiosity and inquiry in their eyes.


    "Wake up Professor X first, and where Wanci Wang has gone, we must rush to rescue him", Wu Yan did not explain his meaning, and said.


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, everyone reacted, and hurried to find Professor X in the castle.


    At the same time, other people are also asking Dr. Xiao and Torrent about the whereabouts of Magneto.


    "Wu Yan, what did you do just now?" Although Dr. Xiao was already a prisoner, he looked at Wu Yan seriously and asked, not knowing what the Queen Queen saw in Wu Yan''s mind. Already.


    This is the secret that Wu Yan does not want to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wen Yan, hesitated.


    "I left hundreds of people in a sealed plastic room and non-metallic weapons. If you go too late, you can only collect Eric''s body." Looking at Wu Yan''s silence, Xiao The doctor threatened.


    Huh!


    It was just that Dr. Xiao''s voice had just fallen, but a coin suddenly appeared, and fell into Dr. Xiao''s mind.


    At the same time, the **** million magnetic king walked in uncomfortably from the door.


    "Well, your trap really restrained me, but you didn''t expect the red devil to take me around with a loop of steel cables." Staggering, Wanci Wang stepped in front of Dr. Xiao, With a smile of revenge on his face.


    No matter what, the battle has ended. Soon, many people in the CIA apparently knew that there were fighting here, so a lot of people came.


    Mora sighed with relief when watching Professor X and others were all right.


    It''s just that watching Dr. Xiao has been killed, Mora''s face is not good-looking, and Dr. Xiao is already dead. How can you prove that what you say is true?


    People in the CIA appeared, and each of them took Dr. Xiao''s body and the torrent of the only survivor away.


    Seeing this scene, Wanciwang''s face changed and he stopped them by hand and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Several of these people are criminals, and this person is the only survivor of the evil mutant. We must also take him away and put him to trial." At this time, a CIA executive came forward and spoke Answered.


    "No, we will deal with the matter of humans!", Wen Yan, said Wan Wan Wang firmly.

 Chapter 13： :return

    Wang Wanci looked at the members of the CIA, his eyes filled with hostility.


    Although in the face of Dr. Xiao, he cooperated with the people of CIA, in fact, in the mind of Wanci Wang, the mutants and ordinary people are completely different ethnic groups, and only the mutants are regarded by him as himself. Companion.


    I now have my own revenge. Even the corpses of these mutants are unwilling to be taken away by these CIA people, let alone the living mutant of Torrent.


    ��� The treatment of these corpses and rapids in the hands of the CIA is self-evident.


    "The CIA has the right ...", the high-level eyes'' eyes narrowed slightly, and his attitude was very tough.


    �� The abilities of these mutants have been reported. These corpses, as well as living mutants, are all required to be brought back.


    "Your CIA''s rights cannot be controlled by our mutants", Wanci Wang interrupted him without waiting for the other party to finish speaking.


    "Wait a minute, have a good discussion". Mora next to him saw the two parties quarreling, and hurriedly stepped out to make a round of the game. At the same time, his eyes continued to signal to Professor X to persuade Wanci Wang.


    "Ugh����".


    Xi Wuyan has been standing beside him and didn''t speak, but looking at the scene in front of him, he sighed in his heart. It seems that some things are doomed to change.


    Although Wang Wanci and Professor X have forged a deep friendship, their thinking is completely different. Although both are working for the benefit of the mutants, the methods are the same.


    In simple metaphors, Professor X has a relatively smooth relationship with people since childhood, because of his mental abilities. Therefore, he has the idea of ??human nature.


    But what about Wanci Wang? Growing up in an evil environment since he was a child, for so many years his heart has been tightly wrapped in hatred, so he feels that human nature is evil.


    So in the face of the problems of mutants and ordinary people, we should use violence to control violence ...


    �� Wu Yan did not have any words. This is a deep-rooted contradiction in the concept. No one can solve it. Even if it does not erupt today, it will erupt one day in the future.


    The two sides were in dispute, and with the tough attitude of the people next to the CIA, the battle was naturally imminent.


    The rapids next to the cricket saw that the Wanci King was going to take action. For his own future, he naturally took the lead, and a powerful whirlwind swept directly towards those members of the CIA.


    Professor X, who was next to him, immediately settled the rapids with his own abilities.


    Bang bang bang ...


    Only, at this time, several gunfires sounded, and the current of the rapids was bursting with several blood flowers. He was settled and shot by the CIA.


    "No, me, have I done anything?".


    Regardless, Riptide is also a mutant, and his purpose is just to stop him, but he did not expect to be the cause of his death, which shocked Professor X.


    �� "Hands on! Kill me all of them!", These mutants got their hands on it first, and the top of the CIA fell down from the sky in a whirlwind, shouting in anger.


    With his shout, almost all of these CIA people, except Mora, raised their muzzles, and the gunfire continued.


    "Ah!", Watching the rapids were killed, these CIA people also fired, Wanci Wang''s heart was furious, he stretched out his hand directly, controlling all these bullets to stop in mid-air.


    Immediately, the warhead turned, and the people heading towards the CIA also shot through.


    The end of the final battle, naturally, these CIA people scrambled and left a dozen corpses, and the rest fled for their lives.


    However, due to the misconceptions, Magneto put on Dr. Xiao''s helmet, and then brought the angel, the witch-shaped woman and Darwin together to leave the castle.


    "Wuyan, let''s go", Wanci Wang naturally focused on Wuyan and invited Wuyan to leave with him.


    Only, Wu Yan shook his head silently.


    "Don''t you agree with my idea?" Looking at Wu Yan''s reaction, Wan Magnetic King next to him looked disappointed.


    Xi Wuyan came with him, but he did not expect that he would not even leave with him.


    "No, I actually agree with Professor X''s idea, but Professor X has kindness to me", watching Wan Wan Wang disappointed, Wu Yan explained.


    It is true that although he copied the mutant gene from the king of magnetism, after all, he also helped him to avenge himself, and he did not owe him.


    Professor X specially trained himself, and even found out the biggest hidden dangers of gene replication. Wu Yan owed Professor X''s favor.


    I am a man, and the grievances are clear.


    Everyone''s choices cannot be forced. Although disappointed and unfortunate because of Wu Yan''s ability, Wang Wanci didn''t mean to force anyone, and took the angels together to leave Professor X''s castle.


    And Professor X looked at Wanci Wang''s departure, and it was very painful.


    For a week, in a flash, the injuries suffered by Shockwave and others were recovered after a week or so of recovery, and the injuries had recovered by 70% to 80%.


    Because Wanci Wang and others left, the remaining mood of these mutants has not been high recently.


    On this day, Wu Yan and Professor X were sitting opposite each other with a chessboard in front of them.


    When playing chess, the two naturally inevitably had a chat, talking about the Magneto King, and also talking about the relationship between mutants and ordinary people.


    "Eric''s choice is actually not wrong, but everyone''s ideas are different. Similarly, to get along with ordinary people, it is not possible to simply be like you, nor is it simply to be like Eric." .


    "In fact, it is as good as you. Some of you have shown goodwill to ordinary people in order to mutate people, and some of them have maintained force deterrence against ordinary people." Wu Yan analyzed.


    "Well, maybe what you said, there is a bit of truth", Wu Yan''s words made Professor X groan for a moment, then nodded.


    "Well, I heard that when fighting the other day, that white queen of hellfire invaded your mind, but went crazy yourself?" Suddenly remembered the battle of the other day, Professor X was curious about Wu Yan Asked.


    The battle at the beginning was really a twist and turn. If Wu Yan finally solved the White Queen, everyone can say that the entire army has been wiped out.


    As a telepath, Professor X learned the ending of the White Queen and was naturally interested in all this.


    Professor X''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let Wu Yan smile and didn''t explain it.


    In fact, Wuyan had no other choice but to bet on it.


    I remember that there was a passage in the original comic book. Professor X learned the terrible truth that he actually lived in the comic from the mind of Deadpool, which led to his mental breakdown.


    Therefore, Wu Yan made a desperate bet and used this trick to deal with the Queen Bai, and it really received a wonderful effect.


    She lives in a virtual movie world. This truth is unprepared. How can she bear it?


    After all, people in this era, unlike the humans before the end of the real world, have experienced the information explosion, but also experienced the brain baptism of various online novels and many wonderful movies.


    ���� "So, when you proposed that you wanted to see my thoughts, I refused you," Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, everyone has some secrets that they don''t want others to know."


    Although curious in his heart, Professor X is not the kind of person who will peek into other people''s memory privately, shrugging his shoulders, and not going to the bottom.


    "This world is big, we ...".


    Wu Wuyan opened his mouth and wanted to look into the future, but at this moment, suddenly he felt that the palm of his hand suddenly became warm, as if someone had suddenly plugged a hot water bottle in his palm.


    He lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a computer-shaped pattern collapsed in Wu Yan''s eyes, and immediately these broken lights turned into a vortex.


    Xun Wuyan''s body was difficult to resist the power of this vortex and was absorbed directly into it. Immediately, the entire person disappeared into the X-Men''s plane.


    "This is it? Is this also his ability?" Watching Wu Yan suddenly disappeared in the whirlpool of time and space in front of him, Professor X stayed as a chicken.

 Chapter 14： :Furinkazan

    For a while, Wu Yan''s mind was groggy, and when he returned to God, he opened his eyes and found himself in a dark room.


    Look carefully. Isn''t this the electrical shop in the mall that you entered when you crossed to the X-Men plane?


    My heart was tight, Wu Yan understood that where he had crossed from originally, he would return to somewhere in the end.


    From the perspective of time, I spent one month in the position of X-Men, and I don''t know how long it has been in the real world.


    However, these are not the main ones. Wu Yan understands that there are many zombies in this mall, even the terrible second-order phantom zombie.


    Although he has been in the X-Men plane for nearly a month, he has some ability to protect himself, but in the face of the previous second-level Phantom Zombie, Wu Yan has no confidence at all.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was a little helpless. I didn''t expect that I would return after crossing the X-Men level. If I knew this, even if I was trying to reduce my life span by about 10 years, I would have to copy that red The devil''s gene.


    With the ability to move instantly, I don''t need to worry about security in this end time.


    No matter how bad I am, I can also copy the angel''s gene, and it would be nice if I could fly.


    Wuyan was nervous about this side, and found two stainless steel water cups in this electrical shop. With the ability to control the water cups to crack, turn them into cool and sharp iron pieces, and then let these two pieces of iron levitate beside him. A self-protection ability.


    Wu Wuyan will not forget that there are many zombies in this mall, and even a second-order phantom zombie.


    Bang bang bang!


    Only, Wu Yan was about to leave the electrical shop secretly. Suddenly, a burst of gunfire rang, clear and audible, which also attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    The gunfire sounded, naturally attracting the attention of many zombies, Wu Yan could see several zombies also walking in the direction of the gunfire.


    Yan Wuyan controlled the two pieces of iron in the air, cut the heads of the two zombies sharply, groaned for a moment, and quietly approached in the direction of the gunfire.


    Of course, all the zombies downstairs, Wu Yan naturally can not stay on the first floor, but ran to a place where the second floor can be seen.


    After a short time, the situation was also imprinted in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    I saw that the supermarket door not far away had been opened, and a three-member squad was fighting. All three were obviously awakeners. A strong middle-aged man held a machine gun and spit out a tongue of fire. Of the zombies were harvested.


    There is also a thin man, who continuously releases a table tennis-sized fireball at his fingertips, exploding the head of a few zombie fish.


    In addition, there is also a woman wearing a large red trench coat, holding a spear in her hand, and walked forward. The three men joined forces, and the zombies in the entire mall were not enough for them to kill.


    "It''s amazing ..." Wu Yan stayed on the second floor, watching the three people below killing the zombies like a tiger into a flock, sighing in his heart.


    In my heart, I secretly estimated that the strength of these three people should be second-level awakeners.


    Huh!


    When Wu Yan watched the battle below, sighed secretly in his heart, suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of Wu Yan like lightning, and the cold cold mang drew towards Wu Yan.


    I was shocked, and Wu Yan jumped back reflectively, while two pieces of iron suspended by her side ushered up.


    With a bang, the guardrail on the second floor was directly pulled out of a large gap, and Wu Yan''s body fell off the second floor.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m a human!", The movement over here naturally attracted the attention of the three team below, feeling that the muzzle pointed at himself, Wu Yan said quickly.


    ���� "Human? There are humans in it?", The middle-aged man with a gun murmured in his mouth, but did not shoot.


    At the same time, a sharp hissing sounded, as if a steel needle was scratched on the iron sheet, sharp and harsh.


    Wu Wuyan looked up, and saw a thin figure slumping on the second floor like a beast, with his mouth open, teeth full, and a long bone behind his butt.


    However, this bone tail was cut in two, apparently due to the iron piece just controlled by Wu Yan.


    "Second order, Phantom Zombie!", Looking at the thin shadow on the second floor, Wu Yan''s heart tightened.


    When his team came to search for supplies, it was because of this phantom zombie that the entire army was wiped out.


    Zombies, with only instinct, have no idea of ??being afraid. Gray-eyed eyes stared at Wu Yan and leaped forward towards him with great speed.


    I just, at this time, the woman in the big red windbreaker picked a spear in her hand and appeared in front of Wu Yan faster.


    This second-order Phantom Zombie was directly penetrated by the gun body.


    With a twist of her wrist, the woman directly flew out the second-order Phantom Zombies that penetrated her head. It was an understatement. This second-order Phantom Zombies, which was overwhelmed by an army of search materials, seemed to her without any threat.


    The woman held a spear in her hand, glanced at the two iron pieces suspended next to Wu Yan''s body, and raised her wrist.


    A device similar to a watch fell on Wu Yan''s body. Then, the woman looked down at the device on her wrist and whispered, "The number of crystal points is only 5? The awakening person at level 1 dared to come alone. Come into this city? ".


    "Hahaha, eldest sister''s head, is this the legendary war five scum?", As the woman''s words fell, the man with a machine gun beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, all of my team died under the hand of this phantom zombie. I was trapped here for a few days." Wu Yan was a little embarrassed and replied, looking at the device on the woman''s wrist while talking .


    Wuyan is still aware of the crystal measuring device, but it is very precious. Even the Dalongshan base is only two or three. Legend has it that it can accurately measure the energy strength of the awakened and zombie, and even the evolutionary beast. Called the number of crystal points.


    The strength of the awakened person is also judged by the number of crystal points.


    The single-digit crystal point number is the first-level awakener, the ten-digit number is the second-level awakener, the hundred-digit number is the third-level awakener, and so on. The number of crystal points reached more than 300 third-level awakeners.


    "Well, meeting is destined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although you only have 5 crystal points, it is a bit of a skill to hide and survive here, and then follow us as a reserve team member, waiting for you to break through The second-level awakening may give you a chance to be a full-time player, "and nodded, the woman holding the spear said very simply.


    "Okay, please take care of me in the future." Wu Yan did not hesitate, and nodded decisively.


    I''m really dangerous here alone. These people are very strong, and they may be able to leave this city full of zombies.


    It''s okay to be a reserve player. After all, people are not relatives. They don''t need to bring themselves, but of course they are different.


    Help others? Such people are estimated to have died as early as the first year of the last days.


    After Wu Yan joined, the group continued to move forward. On the way, everyone introduced themselves.


    The woman headed by �� is the captain of this team, named Pei Yufeng, a second-level awakener with 75 crystal points.


    The man beside him who is constantly releasing fireballs is called Guo Xiaoyan, with 52 crystal points, who is also a second-level awakener.


    As for the man holding the machine gun, it is called Ogi, 38 crystal points, the second awakening person.


    "Wu Yan, first-level awakener, 5 crystal points," Wu Yan also said after everyone introduced his name and the number of crystal points.


    "Wu Yan? Rock of the Rock? Hahaha, it seems that you are destined to form a squad with us". Hearing Wu Yan''s introduction, Captain Pei Yufeng turned his head and laughed.


    "Eh? How do you say?" Wu Yan was somewhat inexplicable.


    "Don''t you think our names are all right? Fenglin Volcano".


    "Uh, it really seems like this ...".

 Chapter 15： : Dahanshan Zhao Han

    "Well, Wu Yan, you said that your team was completely destroyed in the previous mall, is there a survivor base nearby?".


    There were several second-level awakenings from Pei Yufeng, and a group of four people walked outside the city. Of course, they were unimpeded and directly killed a blood path.


    Yan Wuyan controlled a steel bayonet that had just been given to him by the big wood and fluttered freely in the air. He was also harvesting zombies with a little effort.


    He also nodded and said, "About twenty miles west from this city, there is a big dragon mountain, there is a survivor base on the mountain, and the population is about 20,000."


    Pouting in reply to Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan''s heart understood that the three of them were not from the Dalongshan base.


    But it''s true to think about it. At first, after all, I was the young master of Dalongshan. Some good second-level awakeners Wu Yan recognized it. At least I heard about it, but they did n��t have Pei Yufeng.


    �� In this end world, the crisis is pervasive, and it is not surprising that some people will get lost and even appear in other base areas.


    "Only 20,000 people? Well, it can only be regarded as a small base, so let''s go to the Dalongshan base." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Pei Yufeng nodded, and the group directly killed the zombie-ridden city.


    Although several evolutionary second-order zombies appeared along the way, all of them were solved by Pei Yufeng.


    "Hey hey, finally found a base, we wandered like a headless fly for half a month, really want to take a bite of hot food, and, be sure to sleep two pussy, oh ... "The big wood holding the machine gun, Wen Yan''s eyes brightened a lot, said very excitedly, chattering in his mouth.


    Guo Xiaoyan next to her uncle did not speak, but her hands moved a lot faster.


    As I walked along the road, Wu Yan also knew a lot of these teammates, and also knew that Guo Xiaoyan''s dumb personality was almost exactly the opposite of Damu.


    Twenty miles away, it is said that it is not close, but it is not too far to say. If you go all the way, you can quickly see the outline of the base not far away.


    The next wall of Laoshan is surrounded by high walls made of mud, which surrounds half of Dalongshan, and the other half of Dalongshan is a cliff, which is a natural barrier.


    "Dalongshan. I am back ..." Standing at the gate of this base, Wuyan''s heart filled with a lot of emotion.


    When abandoned by the team at the mall that day, Wu Yan did not even have the ability to protect himself. He thought he would die in that mall. I did not expect that he would have a day to come back alive.


    Moreover, I also know what the ability of recessive awakening is, and work hard to become stronger, one day I can take this base back.


    After Xu entered the base, Pei Yufeng found a place where no one was. Then, he pulled out two bags of rice from a palm-sized pocket hanging around his waist.


    From the packaging point of view, these two bags of rice are both loaded with 50 kg, they are actually placed in the palm-sized pocket?


    "This is a dimensional bag produced by our hero city base. It is something made by an awakener with space awakening ability. It may be strange here, but it is not so rare in our hero city." Look at Wu Yan''s surprised look , Next to Mu explained.


    "No wonder ...", Wen Yan, suddenly realized Wu Yan''s heart.


    When I was in the mall before, watching them come out of the supermarket, all of them were empty-handed. Wu Yan had some doubts in her heart, but now she understood.


    Rice, naturally, is a general-purpose material at the Dalongshan base. With the end of the last days, money has completely lost its effect, and transactions between people have returned to the original state of barter.


    Everyone found a restaurant, first ate a full meal, and then found another shelter.


    ľͷ The wood-built house provided by the base is not beautiful, but it is much better than resting in the open air. This house only needs to pay certain materials to the base every ten days as rent.


    "Wuyan, you are the ground snake here. You took me to the trading market, and we went to buy some daily necessities." After solving the problem of food and accommodation, Omu said to Wuyan and left with Wuyan.


    It was said that Wu Yan went shopping with Wu Yan, but when Damu saw a thin woman standing by the grove, he completely gave Wu Yan the task of shopping, and he and the woman drilled Went into the grove.


    He smiled and shook his head, Wu Yan went forward alone.


    In the last days, the crisis erupted, especially for the awakenings of the battle. One day, Huang Quan may be killed. Therefore, the time to live and play can be said to be the attitude of most of the awakenings.


    Along the way, Wu Yan''s mind was secretly thinking about his awakening ability. When he did not have the ability to trigger before, his crystal point was naturally only 1 point, and now it has reached 5 points. It seems to be Professor X Special training related.


    And during the special training, I can obviously feel that the power of controlling the metal has increased. Does it mean that the higher the number of crystal points, the greater the power of the ability copied by myself?


    In addition, just when he came over with Ogi, Wu Yan also pretended to be very enthusiastic, and took a back-to-back relationship with Ogi.


    No accident. After triggering and activating your own abilities, you can touch others. Even in the real world, a removable disk appears in your mind.


    In other words, it is not only possible to copy other people''s genes by themselves, but also in the real world.


    In the end, Wu Yan lowered her head slightly and looked at her palm. There was a little more on her palm, like a tattoo, and she could find that it was a little more than before, which seemed to be slowly Outlines a computer pattern.


    This also made Wu Yan secretly look forward to it. Could it be, after the outline of the pattern again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you cross it again?


    Buying things is actually just an excuse for Damu. After all, everyone just swept over from the supermarket. There are a lot of things in Pei Yufeng''s dimension bags.


    However, Wu Yan who came to the trading market naturally did not return empty-handed. After discovering a map, Wu Yan shot it and bought it.


    When I returned to my residence, both Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan were very interested in this map, unfolded the map, and kept checking.


    "The location of the Hero City should be here, and the location of Dalongshan is here. It''s a bit far away. I didn''t expect that we actually crossed over 400 miles." Approach.


    boom!


    Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan are facing the map studying how to get back to the Hero City and the route. At this time, the door of the house was pushed directly and violently open, and at the same time, Ogi rushed straight in.


    "What''s wrong?", Looking at the appearance of Damu, everyone turned back, Pei Yufeng asked with some confusion.


    "I just saw an acquaintance, Zhao Han," Omu said with a bit of teeth.


    "Zhao Han? He was hiding here !?", after hearing what Mumu said, Pei Yufeng''s face also changed, Han said.


    Looking at the looks of Omu and others, Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    Zhao Han is who Wu Yan knows, of course, the third-level awakener, the ability of the steel body, is also the current leader of the Dalongshan base.


    Wu Wuyan remembers that Zhao Han came to the Dalongshan base one year ago because his strength was quickly reused by his father.


    It looks like Zhao Han and Pei Yufeng recognize them? It seems that the two sides have some holidays?

 Chapter 16： : Break through level 2 to unlock D drive

    ���� A forest ten kilometers west of Dalong Mountain. Since the outbreak of the end of three years ago, human civilization has almost collapsed, naturally there is no industry, and the sky of the earth has become cleaner.


    The azure blue sky and bright sunshine sprinkled on the emerald green trees make this quiet forest look very peaceful.


    Only, a group of four quickly rushed out, and it seemed very disturbed to see the four of them.


    Following the four of them, the earth shook and the trees fell. Obviously there was a giant chasing after them. These four were the team that Wu Yan was in.


    In terms of speed, naturally Pei Yufeng is the fastest, and the speed of Damu next to her is not slow.


    Although Guo Xiaoyan''s awakening ability is not physical, but similar to the existence of a magician, after all, he has a high number of crystal points and a good speed.


    He is only Wu Yan, and only has 9 crystal points. Among these four players, his speed is the slowest.


    If ���� was not to take care of him, perhaps Pei Yufeng and his party would have run far away.


    There is a saying well. When the mother tiger educated the baby tiger, she said this: You only need to run faster than the slowest prey.


    Behind the four, a big bear with a height of more than two meters on all fours, followed behind the four of Wuyan and ran like a tank. The sound of thunder was loud, and the number of thick thighs was in front of it All are fragile like a chopstick.


    "I didn''t expect our luck was so bad, we actually met a tyrannical bear that is about to reach the third-order evolution beast", Ogi ran, and yelled in his mouth.


    Pei Yufeng just measured it with a crystal measuring device. The number of crystal points of this evolutionary beast is more than 90.


    Woohoo!


    In terms of speed, Wu Yan is not much faster than ordinary people. Naturally, this violent bear first chased behind Wu Yan, and then a bear''s paw patted at Wu Yan.


    With this powerful palm, even stones can be crushed.


    Looking back, looking at the huge bear''s paw, Wu Yan was dismayed, and he couldn''t stop the blow by controlling the power of the metal himself.


    I just, at this moment, a figure was standing in front of Wu Yan, with a spear in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the heavily bear bear fell down and patted on the horizontal spear, and Pei Yufeng didn''t move.


    "It was blocked !?", behind Pei Yufeng, watching her spear actually blocked this powerful blow, Wu Yan was shocked.


    In terms of strength, this bear is stronger than some third-order evolution beasts.


    "Come on! I used my skills to block!", Watching Wu Yan look like a dumb chicken, Pei Yufeng grabbed Wu Yan''s chest directly and flew him out.


    After more than half an hour, a group of four people hid in a cave. Pei Yufeng looked very miserable, his arm was broken, and even his right arm was scratched with a long mouth by the bear''s paw. The pistol was replaced with a left hand.


    As for Guo Xiaoyan''s coma because of overuse of abilities and too much mental energy, Damu also sat on the ground with a serious injury, his chest was hollow, and his breath was in a coma.


    On the contrary, Wu Yan has the weakest strength, but the other three people have more or less taken care of him, but his injuries are the lightest.


    "I was so anxious. In order to become stronger and deeper into the forest, I encountered danger." Pei Yufeng looked at the two in a coma and said to Wu Yan with some guilt.


    He learned the news of Zhao Han that day, and Pei Yufeng''s reaction made Wu Yan understand that they had resentment with Zhao Han, but Wu Yan said that Zhao Han was a third-level awakener with a crystal point close to 300.


    So, Pei Yufeng, they can only press hatred, and then in the past month, they have honed themselves by hunting zombies and evolutionary beasts in a mad practice, even deep into the forest.


    Within a month or so, everyone''s abilities have indeed improved a lot, but they have also encountered many dangers. Today, it is the most unfortunate.


    The second-level peak evolutionary beast is more powerful than some third-level evolution beasts. Now everyone just temporarily gets rid of the chasing of that tyrant.


    "Let me help you bandage." Wu Yan watched Pei Yufeng''s arm have a gap, and also fractured, came over and said.


    "Okay!", Nodded, Pei Yufeng didn''t show any affection. Such injuries really need to be dealt with as soon as possible, especially for wounds on the arm. Needle stitches should be used to sew the wound.


    Fortunately, in the dimension bag, a variety of emergency medicines and needles and needles, as well as living supplies are all available.


    Yan Wuyan first washed with water, then sutured the wound for Pei Yufeng.


    �� Wu Yan was naturally very grateful for Pei Yufeng''s care.


    ת�� In order to divert her attention, Wu Yan asked, "Yes, that tyrant bear is very powerful. Just now you were able to block its attack? That''s great."


    "That''s when I reached the level two awakener, the new awakening skills can block an attack", and also know that Wu Yan wants to divert his attention, Pei Yufeng said in cooperation.


    Awakeners will awaken their special abilities, and after each promotion, if no surprises, they will awaken new abilities or skills on the original basis.


    For example, what Pei Yufeng awakens is the enhancement of physical cell activity, so his physical quality is much higher than ordinary people, just like a soldier.


    �� Blocking such skills naturally matches this ability.


    "Well, Wu Yan, congratulations on your breakthrough, you are now the second-level awakener ..." At this time, suddenly, Pei Yufeng spoke to Wu Yan Dao.


    "Ah?" After hearing the words, Wu Yan froze a little, and then came back.


    After this month of hardening, my crystal point number reached 10 when I just escaped?


    So, have you awakened a new ability?


    Wu Wuyan''s mind is immersed in the computer screen and is helping Sui Pei to wind the wound. Naturally, the computer maintains a link to the removable storage device.


    No surprise, the C drive is bright and controllable. However, Wu Yan found that at this time, he and Pei Yufeng''s D drive turned into an operable and bright state!


    "I did break through to the Level Two Awakener, did I unlock the D-disk function?"


    I had some expectations in my heart, and I was also curious. Disk C is genetic information, so what is stored in Disk D?


    Entered directly into his D disk, Wu Yan browsed it, and all the information stored in it was his own skills.


    Bicycle riding skills, cooking skills, motor vehicle driving skills ...


    Well, all kinds of skills, all the skills from birth to the present, all have them.


    Also, the size of these skill files is not the same in terms of proficiency.


    "Wait, skill?", I realized that skill information is stored in drive D, and Wu Yan moved.


    What Pei Yufeng awakens is cell activity, which is the gene of C disk, but the block of secondary awakening is a skill!


    Directly opened Pei Yufeng''s D disk, which also contained a lot of dense skill information, and it really didn''t take long for Wu Yan to find a file of "blocking" skills.


    Looking at it, although this skill file is very large, it is much smaller than the gene information of Wanciwang. It is only 3G ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can not help but say that Wu Yan naturally transferred this skill file to his D The disk copy has passed.


    The speed of copying is very fast. After Wu Yan broke through, it is obvious that the speed of copying has also become faster.


    And the file is not large, only 3G, so from the progress bar, it can be copied in just four or five minutes.


    Copy progress bar, slow and stable, Wu Yan''s wound was sutured very carefully.


    After the wound is sutured, rinse the wound with water again, and it''s almost done, and the copied skills are just completed.


    Roar����


    Just at this moment, suddenly, there was a dull roar outside the cave, and Pei Yufeng and Wu Yan''s faces changed.


    ��Ȼ Of course they can''t hear it wrong, this voice is exactly that of the violent bear before.


    "This beast, did not expect such revenge, actually chased here!", Struggling to sit up, Pei Yufeng holding a spear in his left hand, his face was ugly.


    "Wait, you all rest here, I''ll go away from it!" However, Wu Yan at this time suddenly said.


    "No! Didn''t you send him to death? The old lady didn''t have the habit of letting her team members die in front of me". Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Pei Yufeng hurriedly shook his head.


    Although it has broken through to the second level, there are 10 crystal points and more than 90 crystal points. There will be no miracle in this power gap.


    "Relax, I have a way, I haven''t lived enough yet", smiled at Pei Yufeng, and Wu Yan turned around and ran out of the cave.


    ι "Hey, bear blind, I''m here ...".


    Pei Yufeng in Minshan Cave could hear Wuyan yelling outside, and gradually went away, accompanied by the voice of the violent bear roaring away.

 Chapter 17： : Sun and Moon

    In the void, the space was twisted, like a vortex, and a figure emerged from the vortex of space.


    I looked at this figure about twenty or so, very young, and I still had a look of lingering feeling on my face, but after looking at the surrounding environment, I spit out a long sigh of turbulence and felt relieved.


    "Sure enough, I crossed again", Wu Yan''s heart rejoiced.


    I was just killed by the second-order peak of the tyrannosaurus. It was because of the crossing that I saved my life.


    When the whole team was chased and killed by the bear before, Pei Yufeng took great care of themselves, so everyone hid in the cave and was chased up by the bear. Wu Yan stood up and was willing to help everyone pull away the bear.


    One is naturally rewarding everyone''s kindness. On the other hand, Wu Yan also bets.


    Because I have been in the real world for almost a month, the pattern of Wu Yan''s palm has been completed, and I guess I should be able to cross it again, so I came out.


    Of course, if you do n��t stand up and the violent bear rushes into the cave, Pei Yufeng is not an opponent and will die without doubt, and in the end you will have to face the violent bear alone.


    Since the result is already doomed, it is better to fight for it, even if it is dead, at least it has contributed to Pei Yufeng, it is considered to be repaying their kindness.


    In the last days, Wu Yan didn''t think he was a good person, but his grievances are at least the bottom line of being a person, right?


    Sure enough, after leading the raging bear for a while, Wu Yan''s palm became a little hot, and then turned into a vortex of time and space, sucking Wu Yan into it.


    When I looked back to God, I looked around for a moment, and Wu Yan found himself on a sheep intestine.


    "Did I return to the X-Men plane?" Although I was able to determine that I had crossed, I did not return to the X-Men plane. Wu Yan was not clear.


    I thought for a while, and walked along this path of sheep''s intestines. Since there is a way, if you walk along the path, you should see people?


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before suddenly there came a sound of drumming behind him. Wu Yan looked back and saw a group of two people who ran over on horseback.


    I saw that the two men were dressed up vigorously, with swords on their waists, and their faces were full of flesh, so they wrote the words "I am a bad person" on the forehead.


    "I have come to a new plane horse? Ancient background?" Looking at the two figures approaching behind him, Wu Yan gave way to the side of the road, while holding two short steel knives in his hands, he was alert.


    I came to a new plane, and it was always right to be careful.


    Wu Wuyan was staring at each other. Naturally, these two people also saw Wu Yan. The sheep intestine trail was so large that Wu Yan, a living person, could not see it.


    Moreover, compared to the ancient background, Wu Yan''s short hair and the unconventional dress of modern society are naturally noticeable.


    "Who is this guy? At first glance, it wasn''t my disciple of the gods. Could it be a spy of the Five Yue Sect?" One of the guys suddenly said, and took out a knife from his waist while talking, directly pointing at Wu Yan''s Head split.


    The two sides met each other and suddenly shot at themselves. Wu Yan was startled, but he was vigilant and Wu Yan''s response was quick.


    Ability to activate, control the steel knife in the opponent''s hand, causing the steel knife to be sideways, and then the short knife in his hand was also politely shot out. After a month of training in the last days, the number of crystal points also reached 10 points. Rock can control the weight of metal to the level of about a hundred pounds.


    The cut-off steel knife almost rubbed Wu Yan''s body down, and Wu Yan''s short knife penetrated the man''s heart directly.


    �� This man is a killer for those who just met. At first glance, he is not a good person. However, Wu Yan came from the end of reality and was used to all kinds of killings, which is not good.


    Since the other party is going to take his own life, it is natural to be prepared for being killed.


    "Zhao Lao San!", His companion was killed in one move. The remaining man turned over and dismounted, looking at the knife inserted in the heart of his companion, and then looking at Wu Yan''s eyes with a strong vigilance. This young man seems to be very strong in martial arts.


    "Who is your lord? How dare you shoot at someone who teaches me? Is it a disciple of the Five Swords Sect?" This man, about thirty years old, holds a sword in his hand and stares at Wu seriously. Rock drank.


    Xi Pingshui met the killer, but after being killed by Wu Yan, he was willing to talk.


    "Joke, since you kill me by hand, can''t I resist? As for the Five Sword Sect? I am not", with a smirk, Wu Yan has a palm, and the short knife inserted into the heart of each other''s heart, returned to his palm. .


    With this hand, the man''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he was stunned: The volleying object? Is this at least the practice of the Wuyue Sword Master?


    "Five Yue Sects? Deity? Could this plane be ..." On Wuyan''s surface, he did not move, in fact, his heart was secretly active.


    After a few words, looking at the costumes of these ancient knights, Wu Yan has probably been able to determine what plane he is in.


    "What is the name of this little brother? It is not easy to have such a martial art practice at a young age." After a moment of silence, this man suddenly gave Wu Yan a fist.


    For Wu Yan''s words, this man has no doubt. The Wuyue Sword School all use swords, but Wu Yan uses short swords.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the heads of the Five Sword Sects have cultivated this way. Such outstanding disciples have never heard of it.


    In the end, Wu Yan ��s dress is completely different from those in the Central Plains. It looks like a foreign Fanbang. Besides, he ��s not a Wuyue swordsman, and he behaves so fiercely.


    "My name is Wu Yan, are you a Sun Moon Deity?" I had a conjecture in my heart. Now that I have deterred each other, I can have a good conversation, and Wu Yan will ask about the information I want to know.


    "Yes, my name is Liu Yang, who is a god. Brother Wu, you have such a practice at a young age. I do n��t know where to teach?" Wu Yan was exploring the man''s information. Naturally, the other party also wanted Explore Wuyan''s information.


    "I have no way and no faction, I have been practicing in the deep mountains, this is the first time I went out of the mountain", shook his head, Wu Yan replied.


    Wu Yan''s answer made the man''s eyes bright and said: "Now in this martial arts, I respect my Sun and Moon Divine Sword. Brother Wu, since you have just been out of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How about visiting our gods? Let me introduce to you the situation in Wulin. "


    "Thank you, Brother Liu Yang," Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the man''s words.


    He pointed at the corpse on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I just shot too hard".


    Of course, with an apology in his mouth, Wu Yan''s face didn''t show the slightest apology. He wanted to kill himself, instead of killing himself, Wu Yan had no psychological pressure.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Zhao isn''t as good as the others. He offends his brother, and he dies. He can''t blame others. Wu Lin is like this. Let''s go, brother. You will love the gods." Said indifferently.


    Xun happened to be. After Zhao Yan was killed by Wu Yan, his horse let Wu Yan ride. The two walked together and went directly to Heimuya.


    ħ This demon is acting so simply. If a decent disciple is killed, his partner is so many, it would be an endless situation.


    Wu Keyan''s fierce means made the demons feel like people. The simple metaphor is that Wu Yan''s three views are very suitable for gods.


    Also, if an insignificant old man, Zhao, is dead, if he can get a first-class master to join the gods, then the sale will be a big deal, and he will be successful in returning to teaching.


    Wu Wuyan is not exclusive to contact with the Sun and Moon theology, and Liu Yang wants to pull Wu Yan into the religion. Therefore, under the influence of both parties, he soon called his brother and his brother up.


    Only, for the first time riding, Wu Yan''s crooked look made Liu Yang laugh.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was more certain that Wu Yan''s words were correct. Even horses would not ride. This guy really was the first time to walk the rivers and lakes.

 Chapter 18： : Divine Skill

    Fortunately, the horse just ran for half an hour, and it has already reached Heimuya.


    From the perspective of Wu, the place where Wu Yan crossed was in the vicinity of Heimu Cliff. Otherwise, if there is a long distance, perhaps Wu Yan needs to copy the riding skills from Liu Yang''s body.


    It seems that Liu Yang is also a core disciple in the Sun and Moon Deities. With him, he has smoothly entered the Sun and Moon Deities.


    After a long look, Wuyan also felt that Heimuya was a treasure that was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    What a pity, Pei Yufeng''s crystal measuring device is very expensive and she doesn''t have it. Otherwise, if you have a crystal measuring device, you can probably measure the number of crystal points of these martial arts people, and roughly understand their scope of strength.


    Liu Yang was very hospitable. After taking Wu Yan to the Sun and Moon Deity, he first gave Wu Yan a strong outfit, so that his fancy costume was too noticeable, and then he took Wu Yan on the black wooden cliff. After a turn, let him take a good look at the current momentum of Heimuya.


    Of course, all the talk about the benefits of Heimuya in his mouth.


    Finally, Liu Yang pretended to be casual, and said, "Brother Wu, you are not low-minded. If you can accompany your brother and me, you will be able to show your fists."


    Liu Yang wanted to draw himself into the Sun and Moon Deities, and he knew since he invited himself to Heimuya.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s invitation to him is not surprising. As his words came down, he nodded likewise, saying, "I am more enchanted with the theology, if I can stay, it is really good."


    Well, Wu Yan and Liu Yang can be regarded as treacherous.


    He waited for this answer from Wu Yan, and got a positive answer from Wu Yan. Liu Yang immediately took Wu Yan to find the host Tong Bai Xiong, one of the four main halls of Heimuya.


    "Oh? Would you like to join the religion? I do n��t know what martial arts you are good at?" After hearing Liu Yang''s introduction that Wu Yan is a master, Tong Baixiong''s eyes lightened slightly, and he became interested.


    Wu Wu Gong? Where did I learn martial arts? However, since I thought of joining Sun and Moon, Wu Yan naturally thought about this problem.


    He replied, "My best weapon is a hidden weapon."


    "Hidden weapon?", Wen Yan said, Tong Baixiong''s brow frowned slightly.


    These are some of the tricks that can''t be used on the table. It is a means of using the three indiscriminate methods while people are not paying attention. Although it is not surprising that the gods use hidden devices, what is the best one? This gave Tong Baixiong a glance at Liu Yang.


    What kind of mind is naturally self-evident.


    Wu Wuyan replied that he was best at secret weaponry. Liu Yang was a bit surprised by his answer, but after seeing Wu Yan''s shot in person, he was still a little confident and gave Wu Yan two good words.


    Hey, now that you''re here, look at the so-called hidden weapon method of this boy. What''s so great about it?


    I thought for a while, even though Tong Baixiong was lacking in interest, he nodded, and said, "Since this is the case, you can show your skills."


    "That ...", but at this time, Wu Yan looked a little embarrassed and embarrassed, and said, "I don''t have a hidden weapon on my body, who do you have? Borrow me a little?".


    "...", Tong Baixiong''s mouth twitched slightly.


    ���� Isn''t this guy saying that he is best at hidden devices? Why don''t you bring a hidden weapon? Is such a guy really reliable? Is there anyone like this?


    "I have, I have six black blood needles here, can you use them?", Liu Yang also cried and laughed a little, but after all people brought them, they should always support him.


    "Well, I can use any hidden weapon", Wu Yan''s words give people a confident look.


    Of course, if he had performed better before, it might make people more convinced.


    The black blood **** needle is regarded as the unique hidden weapon of the sun and moon religion, perhaps because the undefeated East is itself a master of needles? Regardless of whether it is used or not, the disciples of the Sun and Moon Deity are generally prepared.


    After Xu reached out and received the six black blood needles, Wu Yan followed his shot and shot directly at a chair not far away. Obviously, the six black blood needles Wu Yan shot all at once.


    The light flickered a little, fast people couldn''t follow his eyes, a messy tinkling sounded, it seemed that the black blood **** needle hit himself, but the sound stopped after a blink of an eye. .


    Tong Tong Baixiong and Liu Yang looked towards the chair and saw a chair not far away with three black blood needles on the back.


    The three black blood needles lined up in a row look like they have been measured with a ruler, the distance is exactly the same.


    "There are only three? Are there three others empty?" After looking at the three black blood needles in the chair that could not be seen far away, Tong Baixiong said quietly, unable to hear the thoughts in his heart. .


    Twenty-six black blood needles, but only three are inserted in the back of the chair. The so-called best hidden weapon, isn''t it?


    Xu glanced at Liu Yang again, and Tong Baixiong was ready to speak and drive away.


    "No, I have hit all six black blood needles", but for Tong Baixiong, Wu Yan shook his head and motioned for Tong Baixiong and Liu Yang to take a look.


    The Tong Tong Bai Xiong hasn''t moved yet. Liu Yang has already run past, and following the exclamation, he seems to see something incredible.


    "Huh?" After hearing Liu Yang''s exclamation, Tong Baixiong also walked over and immediately took a breath.


    Three black blood needles are inserted into the back of the chair, but one is also inserted on the other side of the back, and one is also inserted straight on the horizontal surface where the chair is sitting.


    These two should be places that Wu Yan just couldn''t see.


    "How on earth did you do that?", Tong Baixiong''s eyes widened and he looked at Wu Yan with shock. He had a slight contempt in his heart, and had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    ��ô �� What about the best hidden weapon? Just such a magical hidden weapon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who can prevent it?


    This is a place that Wuyan himself can''t see, he can hit it.


    "Eh, wait, there are only five of them. What about the last one?" At this time, Liu Yang asked curiously, and the last black blood needle was missing. He didn''t believe it.


    "You can see when you turn the chair over," Wen Yan reminded with a smile.


    The Tong Tong Bai Xiong''s movement was fast, and he immediately turned the stool over.


    Sure enough, on the opposite side of the horizontal plane on which the chair was sitting, there was also a black blood **** needle, which saw Tong Baixiong and Liu Yang stunned beside.


    "You, how did you do this?", Liu Yang''s eyes widened, and his mouth stuttered, showing how shocked his heart had reached.


    "God is his skill, this is really his skill ...", even Tong Baixiong kept muttering the word in his mouth.


    Twenty-six black blood needles, three are inserted where they can be seen, and three are inserted where they can''t be seen. Don''t read such a hidden weapon approach, I have never heard of it.


    "In fact, it is not difficult. When an object collides, it will change the direction of flight. As long as you practice more, you can master the changed direction, angle, timing, and force of the collision, and you can hit the place you can''t see. For Liu Yang''s words, Wu Yan Xinkou Hu Yan said.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s words made Tong Baixiong and Liu Yang look at each other, both of them are aggressive.


    Although I do n��t understand, I feel so good.


    (PS: Ask for a recommendation ticket, rush to the new book list, the new book is recommended today, I want to rush to the home page of the new book list, I hope that your brothers and sisters will give their full support, the new book needs your support, thank you)

 Chapter 19： : Meet the East Undefeated

    Although the hidden weapon is a shameless means of shame in the heights of Swordsman, even the worshippers of the Sun and Moon God will not use the hidden weapon as their main attack method, but when Wu Yan uses six black blood gods, After the needle showed a magical hidden weapon technique, Tong Baixiong was convinced by Wu Yan''s methods.


    When I opened my eyes, there was even a feeling that my mind had been developed. It turned out that when the hidden weapon was trained to a high depth, it could be powerful.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s hidden weapon method, Tong Baixiong naturally let him join the Sun and Moon religion, and even directly put Wu Yan under his own clan, let him be his effective assistant.


    Of course, after joining the sun and moon gods, there are also standard treatments for the sun and moon gods. Not only did they get a set of clothing and weapons that the sun or moon gods have, but for a while, Wu Yan also received a book of internal training Cheats.


    This is not an ordinary goods, but Tong Baixiong Xiaicai, or he wants to capture Wu Yan''s heart, so he taught him the exercises he practiced.


    I got the Internal Gongxin method, Wu Yan naturally rejoiced. Regarding a lot of things that I didn''t understand about cultivation, I asked him shamelessly, but I quickly learned about the cultivation method of Internal Gongxin method.


    Unfortunately, this internal skill method is not lost in the skill area of ??drive D, and it is not in the gene area of ??drive C. Therefore, it is impossible to copy it. Wu Yan can only practice step by step by himself.


    In this way, half a month passed in a flash. In the past half a month, Heimuya has not had any major events, and Wu Yan ��s mind has also been placed on the practice of internal strength. However, he has gained a little and was trained by him. The inner force comes out.


    This internal force is still weak, and it takes a long time to accumulate its power.


    "Wu Yan, the master of the Tongtang is looking for you ..." On this day, Wu Yan was practicing internal skills as usual, and suddenly a disciple of the Sun and Moon came to Wu Yan to notify him.


    Wu Wuyan nodded and followed directly to Tong Baixiong.


    There are more than a dozen disciples gathered in Fengleitang, each of whom is a master of Fengleitang.


    With the arrival of Wu Yan, Tong Baixiong began to talk about his mission. Wu Yan came to understand that it turned out to be the elder Quyang of the Sun and Moon Gods. He has always secretly left Heimuya recently. The disciples of the church went to catch Qu Yang and returned to the Sun and Moon.


    After a little bit of manpower, Tong Baixiong, plus Wu Yan, a total of thirteen people, left Heimuya directly.


    It concerns the elders of the sun and moon gods, and it is the task that the leader himself has explained. Naturally, there are disciples of the sun and moon gods to provide information and help along the way. It took three days for Wu Yan and his party to be near Hengshan. A grove surrounded Qu Yang.


    As soon as I met, it was natural that Tong Baixiong wanted Qu Yang to be obedient, but Qu Yang certainly understood what would happen after he was arrested. Therefore, of course, he would not agree, and a war was inevitable.


    Everyone started to play, of course, Qu Yang would not be an opponent of Tong Baixiong and others.


    From the point of view of martial arts, Tong Baixiong and Qu Yang''s martial arts are indistinguishable, but Tong Baixiong has more than ten elite disciples to help him. Naturally, Qu Yang quickly fell into the wind, in front of Tong Baixiong''s steel knife. The left branch and the right branch are difficult to parry.


    However, when Qu Yang was about to fall into the hands of Tong Baixiong, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared, and he could not help but say that he directly joined the battle group.


    Taking a long sword and turning it into a plum blossom, three elite disciples were injured in an instant. From a martial arts perspective, this man was no less impressive than Qu Yang and Tong Baixiong.


    "Liu Zhengfeng, this is my sun and moon deities thing, do you dare to intervene?" Seeing this middle-aged man who suddenly shot to join the battle, Tong Baixiong was shocked and angry, shouting loudly.


    "Liu Xiandi, you really shouldn''t get involved in this matter, �� ......", although the Qu Yang next to him felt a lot lighter, he sighed.


    "Wow, you turned out to be colluding with the disciples of the Five Yue Sects in Quyang, intending to betray the gods!" Hearing that Quyang and Liu Zhengfeng actually called brothers and brothers, Tong Baixiong called out suddenly.


    "Brother Qu, hurry up and kill them all here, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Although Liu Zhengfeng seemed a little weak at the Jinpen Handwashing Conference in the original book, he killed the disciples of the demon religion, but he was not weak, and won the brainwashing of the Wuyue sword school: at the sight of the demon religion, he would kill the sword.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s words, let Qu Yang sigh in his heart, indeed, at this time, do not want to be arrested, you can only kill.


    With the cooperation of two first-class martial arts masters, Tong Baixiong has several wounds on his body. The disciples brought by him have also been wounded more than half.


    At this time, Wu Yan, who had been looking for an opportunity, shot.


    Huh!


    Although Wu Yan has no interest in Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang''s affairs, he is now a man of the Sun and Moon gods.


    Xu said again, if Tong Baixiong was really killed, Wu Yan didn''t believe they would let themselves go, so when he raised his hand, Wu Yan shot three black blood needles and shot at Liu Zhengfeng.


    He sensed the three black blood needles that had been fired, and Liu Zhengfeng waved a long sword in his hand, turning it into several swords and pointing towards three hidden weapons.


    I just, at this time, three black blood **** needles came first and hit directly on the three black blood **** needles before.


    After several black blood **** needles hit each other, they changed their directions and turned into six orientations, which almost surrounded Liu Zhengfeng''s whole body.


    "What a subtle hidden weapon!", Under the crisis, Liu Zhengfeng''s heart was amazed, while the sword in his hand was waving, dancing imperviously.


    Only, although the five black blood needles were flew by the long sword, the remaining one crossed an arc in the air in an incredible way, and then inserted into Liu Zhengfeng''s shoulder.


    With a moan, Liu Zhengfeng covered his shoulders and took two steps backwards. The place stabbed by the needle of the black blood **** was numb and began to spread. The black blood **** needle of the demon was obviously poisoned.


    I was just, Liu Zhengfeng looked at Wu Yan in wonder, confused.


    What happened just now? In the end, this black blood **** needle should be able to pick and fly with a sword, but the black blood **** needle that just flew in midair seemed to move by itself, changing the flight trajectory.


    "Wu Yan, good job!" Seeing that Wu Yan was successful as soon as he shot, Tong Baixiong was shocked.


    Sure enough, his hidden weapon technique is very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even Liu Zhengfeng met with a loss.


    "Liu Xiandi!" Seeing that Liu Zhengfeng was injured, Qu Yang was a little eager. As a person of the Sun and Moon religion, he naturally knew the power of the Black Blood God Needle.


    After hitting the black blood acupuncture needles, the poisonous gas flows through the body along the blood. The more intense the movement, the faster the poisonous gas flows, so Qu Yang no longer has the thought of fighting again, protecting Liu Zhengfeng. Hengshan City pushed in the past.


    In the end, they were two first-class masters. They made up their minds to leave. The injured Tong Baixiong and the remaining disciples really had no way to stop them. In the end, they could only give up outside Hengshan City.


    "Hum, we go, Qu Yang betrays the religion, we must tell the faithful truth about this matter." Some unhappy look at Hengshan City, Tong Baixiong said.


    It is indeed unsuitable to pursue Hengshan City with his injuries, or he will be besieged by several Hengshan faction masters, and everyone will have to explain here.


    After I left, everyone bandaged for their injuries.


    It was Wu Yan, but it was a distant hidden weapon, so it was not injured.


    If others dodged away without rushing up, they would have been crowded out already, but Wu Yan?


    Xi Mo said these disciples, even Tong Baixiong looked at Wu Yan with a bit of admiration. If it had not been for his hidden weapon to make a contribution, maybe everyone would have died today in the joint effort of Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang.


    "Wu Yan, you go with me to see the Eastern Patriarch." After returning to Heimu Cliff, Tong Baixiong naturally wanted to return, but after thinking about it, he said to Wu Yan.


    "Go to see the East undefeated?", Wen Yan, slightly moved under Wu Yan''s heart.


    As the Swordsman, the undefeated East, known as the No. 1 master, Wu Yan has some expectations in her mind, some curiosity, and of course some embarrassment.

 Chapter 20： : Attention of Needle Repairers

    At the back of the black wooden cliff, a room with a pink gauze hanging down, can see the looming figure inside.


    Tong Tong Bai Xiong spoke, reporting the whole story of the mission, and Yang Lianting, the head of the Sun and Moon theology, stood at the door.


    Wu Wuyan followed Tong Baixiong, without saying a word, with a low eyebrow.


    "Huh, that Quyang dare to collude with the Five Sword Sects, it looks like ...", Yang Lianting is the undefeated Sun and Moon theorist of the East, although she is reporting to the East undefeated, but it is not unusual The undefeated East is just sitting behind the gauze, everything is decided by Yang Lianting.


    "Oh? Your name is Wu Yan?" However, today, a slender voice came from behind the gauze and interrupted what Yang Lianting wanted to say.


    I heard the undefeated voice of the East, Yang Lianting and Tong Baixiong were slightly surprised.


    Yang Lianting''s face sank quickly, and of course he could hear that the leader seemed to be interested in this guy named Wu Yan.


    What surprises Tong Baixiong is the voice of the leader, why has it become so slender?


    If he had known for a long time that the East was undefeated, he would never believe that such a voice would be his familiar leader.


    "Yes, the subordinate is Wu Yan". Hearing the unbeaten words of the East, Wu Yan took two steps forward and said with a fist.


    "Listen to the children''s school owner that you have a very good flying needle, don''t mind Liang showing it to me?"


    Dongfang Undefeated Since practicing the Sunflower Collection, the weapons used are mainly embroidery needles. Therefore, I heard that Wuyan Huaxue Shenzhen is very exquisite, but it is quite interesting.


    Although the words in the pout were being discussed, the voice just fell. Suddenly, more than a dozen embroidery needles shot from behind the gauze, covering Wu Yan''s whole body.


    Although the speed of the embroidery needles is fast, but the strength is not severe.


    Yan Wuyan''s response was quick. He raised his hand and waved, and also shot out a dozen needles of blood.


    After a series of collisions, I saw more than a dozen embroidery needles turned around with the dozen embroidery needles flying back together, as if they covered the undefeated body of the East in the rain.


    Behind the gauze, Oriental Jade''s undefeated sleeve waved, a powerful breath suddenly emerged, and all these twenty or thirty needles were directly rolled together, and a slender laughter was issued in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, it is really exquisite. Although the internal force is insufficient, the hidden weapon method is amazing. Only when a disciple of Fengleitang is a bit cursed, first give you the position of a deputy church. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to me. Discuss flying needle skills everywhere. "


    "Thank the leader" and heard that the East was undefeated and gave him the position of deputy leader of Feng Leitang, Wu Yan replied with a serious look.


    I just said that Dongfang was undefeated, and letting myself come to Houshan to discuss flying needles with her, which made Wu Yan feel a bit cold.


    "Don''t rush to thank me first," but just as Wu Yan''s words came down, the East undefeated and said, "Wait for you to go to the treasure house to pick up a small but also Dan, you can add ten years of skill, and then you take two Ten good deities of the gods go to Heimuya and bring me Quyang back, regardless of life or death, if you can make it, Quyang''s position will be yours in the future. "


    "Yes! Leader!" Wen Yan nodded.


    Seeing that the East is undefeated, there is nothing more to say, Tong Baixiong and Wu Yan left Houshan.


    "Brother Wu, congratulations, I am valued by the leader, and my future is boundless", Tong Baixiong said to Wu Yan with a smile on his face.


    No matter how Wu Yan was brought in by himself, Wu Yan''s status improvement will be good for himself.


    "Thank you for your referral, otherwise how can I have a chance to be valued by the leader?"


    Although Wu Wuyan understands that Tong Baixiong introduced himself to the East and is undefeated, he recognizes that he has some selfishness, but in any case, he can help himself. Of course, Wu Yan remembers this kindness.


    The Tong Tong Bai Xiong also knows that Wu Yan''s ability will sooner or later emerge in the Sun and Moon Deities. What I do today is not to let Wu Yan read about himself in the future?


    Tong Wuyan''s answer made Tong Baixiong very satisfied, and the two sides were naturally indifferent.


    At the back of the mountain, after Tong Baixiong and Wu Yan left, Yang Lianting unceremoniously lifted up the gauze and sat on the undefeated cloud bed in the East. He said, "I think that Wu Yan''s origin is unknown, it can''t be reused, or I Let the people in Xingtang punish torture? Maybe he is the spy of the Five Yue Sects? ".


    "Lian brother, don''t worry, if the spy of the Five Sword Sects, how dare you behave so eye-catching? You don''t need to be jealous. He is only our subordinate. The stronger the ability, the better we can share our concerns, isn''t there? "Man lives for us, how can we be at ease here?"


    "But you allowed him to come here to discuss flying needles with you?".


    "My flying needle is motivated by Zhenyuan. Although it is indestructible, it is subtle and inadequate. It is like a master with a strong internal force but does not know swordsmanship. The skill of Wuyan''s flying needle is amazing. If I can learn it, my strength is Go further".


    Uh ...


    Not to mention that Yang Lianting of Houshan was jealous of Wu Yan and was trying to inspire the East to be undefeated except him. At this time, Wu Yan had already taken a small dandan from the treasure house of the Sun and Moon and then returned to his residence.


    After swallowing Xiao Huan Dan, she sat cross-legged and ran the internal exercises to absorb medicine.


    Xiao Xiaohuan Dan is a kind of elixir that can increase his skills among rivers and lakes. Such elixir is naturally very precious. Even if the Sun and Moon Divine Religion is now known as the world''s largest religion, Xiao Huan Dan also has few.


    Wu Dongfang was undefeated and gave Wu Yan a gift, which shows that the weight of Wu Yan in his heart is still not small.


    After Xiao Huan Dan had completely absorbed it, Wu Yan could feel that his internal force had increased a lot, and the specific increase in the number of crystal points could not be seen. However, after a careful test, the previous Wanciwang ��s The ability can only lift a hundred pounds of metal at most, and now it is not difficult to lift two hundred pounds.


    It can be seen that Wuyan''s internal force has improved, and even enhanced the manipulation of genetic capabilities.


    After absorbing Xiao Huan Dan''s medicine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan spent a few days to get familiar with it.


    Because Wu Yan is now the deputy chief of Feng Lei Tang, Wu Yan ��s steel sword and some hidden weapons were sent by Sun Moon Deities soon.


    After ���� sorted it out a little, Wu Yan ordered 20 good players at Feng Lei Tang, including Liu Yang, and descended Heimu Cliff together and passed in the direction of Hengshan.


    �� Liu Yang followed Wu Yan''s side and looked at the back of Wu Yan who was the lead, with many emotions in his heart.


    Although I know that Wu Yan is very strong and can soon emerge in the deities, I did not expect that in just half a month he would have become the deputy owner of Feng Leitang, and it is even possible to replace Qu Yang as an elder. .


    "Deputy church master, there are three days left for Liu Zhengfeng to wash his hands in the golden basin. At this time, many people of the Wuyue Sword School have arrived in Hengshan City. Are we slowly?"


    After the public came to Hengshan City, Liu Yang probed the news and came to Wuyan to report.


    "Jinpen wash your hands? There are indeed a lot of masters in Wulin. I will go there and see for myself. You are waiting for me at the foot of the mountain."


    I remember in the original work, this meeting of washing hands in the golden basin was a tragedy, or perhaps the muddy water touched the fish.


    But in the end, a lot of righteous people gathered. So many people participated in the past. It was too eye-catching. If you want to leave alone, Wu Yan thinks that no one can really stop anyone except the masters of the undefeated East. You have to live by yourself.


    (PS: When I asked for a recommendation ticket, I seemed to be cursed when I wrote "Plane Elevator". The recommendation ticket is only about half of the regular one. Now, the new book seems to have inherited this curse. Fewer people? Aggressive)

 Chapter 21： : Linghu Chong

    Wu Yan is now the deputy owner of Feng Leitang. His popularity is positive, and a large group of people from the Golden Basin Handwashing Meeting gather together. If this manpower really conflicts, it is all food delivery, so for Wu In Yan''s words, Liu Yang and others naturally had no objections and stayed at the foot of Hengshan.


    Only Wu Yan was alone and rode a horse into Hengshan City.


    Wu Wuyan is now a master of art. When he came with Tong Baixiong before, if he faced the first-level characters of Wuyue Sword School alone, Wu Yan was still a little bit embarrassed. After all, his strength is not strong. After eating Xiao Huan Dan, he increased his skill for ten years. In Wu Yan''s view, even if the heads of the Five Sword Sects gathered, it would be difficult to keep themselves.


    Of course, not because they can defeat them with ten years of skill, but now they can easily lift more than two hundred pounds of metal, which means that they have more than two hundred pounds of power to control the metal, and their own How much do you weigh?


    Wu Yan understands that ten years of skill is actually nothing to the level of Swordsmanship. Maybe many disciples in the right way have more than ten or twenty years of skill, let alone with those in charge. Character comparison.


    ���� My true power is still the genetic ability of Wanci King, especially for those martial arts people who all use cold weapons, such ability can restrain almost all of them.


    In addition, with Wu Yan eating Xiaohuandan and gaining his skill for ten years, Wu Yan also discovered another problem, not only that his internal strength has increased, but also not only that the genetic ability of Wanwan Wang has risen, but he himself The C drive has a capacity of 2G.


    Wu Wuyan has carefully confirmed that it is true. Doesn''t this mean that with the continuous improvement of his own repairs, the capacity of the C drive may become larger and larger? Therefore, the life will be longer and longer?


    No wonder in many legends, many peerless masters have long life spans, and even the legendary cultivator has a life span of hundreds of years.


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan walked in the streets of Hengshan City, thinking about his strength and the problem of increasing the capacity of C disk by 2G. At the same time, looking forward to the future, only, at this time, a wonderful girl, crying from Wuyan I ran past and bumped Wu Yan a little but couldn''t find it.


    "Brother Linghu, Brother Linghu, I, I ...", this wonderful young lady ran to the front, her sad appearance made people look sideways, and she kept chewing a name, ran a few steps, and couldn''t bear it. Look, turned to look at a restaurant not far away.


    "Brother Linghu? Female nun? Could it be ..." Seeing this scene, Wu Yan moved slightly under her heart, and immediately made a mistake, and walked to this restaurant not far away.


    When I came to the restaurant door, many of the guests hurried out of the restaurant, and at the same time, they could hear the fighting upstairs.


    Xi handed the horse to Dian Er''s hands and ignored his persuasion, Wu Yan went straight upstairs.


    Sure enough, the two upstairs were fighting in a chair. One of them was very young. He was in his early twenties, holding a sword, and the other was about thirty, holding a sharp knife.


    From the battle situation, we can see that this man with a fast knife has the upper hand, and the sword is bright. The speed of this knife is extremely fast, but he can be regarded as a first-rate master in rivers and lakes.


    Wu Wuyan glanced slightly, his brows raised slightly. There was no one in the restaurant except Tian Boguang and Linghu Chong.


    I remember in the original book, wasn''t Qu Yang and his granddaughter watching Tian Boguang and Linghu Chong fighting here? Is it the butterfly effect?


    Wu shook his head, Wu Yan didn''t think about it, and found a place beside him to sit down, watching the two men fighting.


    To be honest, Linghu Chong, as a big disciple of Huashan School, is pretty good in swordsmanship and internal skills, and he is second to none in the disciples of Wuyue Sword.


    Unfortunately, Tian Boguang is a first-rate master of rivers and lakes, and a level of elders in charge of major martial arts. Linghu Chong is regarded as a junior, and it is not reasonable for his opponent.


    Wu Wuyan watched the battle between them. Whether it was Tian Boguang''s quick knife or Linghu Chong''s sword skill, Wu Yan was more eager.


    ��Ȼ Although he has the gene of Magneto King, fighting to control the metal is like a long-range attack method of a magician. This close combat method is exactly what he lacks.


    Only, the capacity of your own D disk is only so large. Of course, you have to pick your skills to copy skills. It happens that Linghu Chong will learn Dugu Jiujian later. This is the top swordsmanship of Swordsman.


    �� A random trick is to change everything, let Wu Yan learn by himself? I''m not a genius like Linghu Chong, I''d rather wait for Linghu Chong to practice and copy it directly.


    It didn''t take long for Linghu Chong to have seven or eight wounds on his body. Wu Yan could see that this was due to the mercy of Tian Boguang''s men. Otherwise, Linghuchong would have died under his fast knife.


    Since I want to have the opportunity to copy Linghu Chong ��s Dugu Jiujian in the future, naturally, Wu Yan also wants to have a relationship with Linghu Chong. Is n��t it an opportunity right now?


    A flick of his fingers, a blood-strength needle suddenly shot at Tian Boguang, very fast.


    "He Fang Junior, dare to sneak attack on Grandpa!" In the end, he was a top-ranking master. As soon as Wu Yan shot, Tian Boguang felt it. With a flash of sword, he directly split the blood-blooding needle, turned his head, stared angrily Drank Wu Yan.


    The Linghu next to the cricket was hard-hearted. He was obviously not Tian Boguang''s opponent. However, when he was distracted by Wu Yan, he didn''t take a shot.


    "Well, Brother Tian, ??the duel between you and me is not over yet." Although I do n��t know why Wu Yanpingshui met to help himself, but looking at Wu Yan is also very young, it will certainly not be Tian Boguang''s opponent, Ling Hu Chong opened his mouth, Do not want Wu Yan to cause trouble.


    "Tian Boguang walks alone for a long time, although you are a bit of righteousness, but it is a pity that you are a treacherous woman who does nothing evil and sins are too great. Today I will kill Wu Lin", Wu Yan stood up, a steel sword in his hands slowly Out of the sheath, he said, and also stated his position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this world, there are two kinds of people Wu Yan feels that the sin is unforgivable, one is a treacherous woman like Tian Boguang, and the other is trafficking. Children''s.


    For a woman in this plane, chastity is more important than life. He has not destroyed many women''s lives for so many years.


    "Hey, there are many people who want to kill Grandpa in these years, but they all died under Grandpa''s fast knife, you want to kill me? See if you have this ability", Tian Boguang smiled, not surprised by Wu Yan''s words .


    I am like this fledgling, and every day I am eager to kill the second sister-in-law who is going to kill Wulin. He has seen more and killed more. I don''t mind killing one more.


    During the conversation, Tian Boguang rushed directly to Wu Yan''s side, and slashed sharply into Wu Yan''s head, speeding extremely fast.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Ling Huchong shouted.


    Looking at the oncoming fast knife, Wu Yan waved the palm of his hand gently, the power of the king of magnetics was activated, and the force of two or three hundred pounds acted on the fast knife and led aside.


    The invisible force changed the track of Tian Boguang''s fast knife.


    "What''s going on ?!" This strange situation scared Tian Boguang''s heart, but he didn''t wait for him to return to God, but a touch of cold mang came to Tian Boguang.


    Slam!


    Putian Boguang is a first-rate master in the end, Wu Yan''s skill is not very good. When this sword goes down, he ducks, although his shoulder is scratched with a deep hole in the bone, but he has escaped the heart of the heart.


    He was injured at the first move, especially when his own sword was out of control, which made Tian Boguang feel chilled.


    After taking a deep look at Wu Yan, he couldn''t even say a word. He jumped and made a solitary effort for thousands of miles, and fled from the restaurant in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 22： : Royal Sword

    "It''s awesome ..." Linghu rushed to look at Wu Yan, with a look of astonishment in his eyes, and a little self-defeating.


    I am a big disciple of Huashan School, entangled with Tian Boguang for a long time along the way, and deeply understand the power of Tian Boguang. If he really kills himself, he would have died under his fast knife.


    I did not expect that this young man who appeared suddenly seemed to be about the same age as himself, but martial arts was so good that Tian Boguang could be hurt by one stroke, making him frightened to escape.


    Even such master martial arts may not even have his own master?


    "Send a big disciple Linghu Chong in Xiahuashan, thank you for your help."


    Although Xun was marveled at Wuyan''s martial arts, Linghu was free and easy. On the surface, he could not see anything. He limped to Wuyan''s front and said with a fist.


    I just had a battle, and he left seven or eight stab wounds on his body, three on his leg.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. In the next Sun and Moon gods, Feng Leitang deputy chief Wu Yan", watching Ling Ling in front of himself, Wu Yan nodded.


    "Are you a demon?" Linghu Chong''s face changed suddenly, while holding the sword in his hand tightly.


    ��ô "Why? Just because I''m a Sun and Moon god, you''re going to do it with me?" Wu Yan asked, glancing at the long sword in Ling Hu''s hand.


    Ling Ling''s face looked a bit struggling. After all, Wu Yan had just helped himself. This is a fact.


    For many years, Master also taught himself that when he saw someone in the demon religion, he stabbed his sword without asking any reason.


    After tangling for a while, Linghu rushed back with a sword and left: "Although you helped me today, I am grateful to you, but you are a man of demons."


    Looking at Ling Hu Chong''s figure, he did not take any action to stop him, but smiled slightly. Although Ling Hu Chong did not want to associate with himself, he did not show hostility towards himself. It was always a good first impression.


    From the plot of the original book, Wu Yan thinks that finding more opportunities to contact Linghu Chong several times in the future should make him feel relieved.


    Wu Yan''s speed is not reached, Wu Yan didn''t expect to meet Linghu Chong for the first time, and he looks good.


    This Hengshan city is very lively recently, because Liu Zhengfeng''s Jinpen washes his hands soon, so the people from the Five Sword Sect came over.


    Wu Yan also stayed in the inn for the past two days. He practiced the internal force well, and he could clearly feel that the internal force had become more fused, such as the arm and the finger.


    "If you have a chance in the future, see if you can get Yi Jin Jing, or the Zixia Divine Power of Huashan School. These top internal skills should be better than Elder Tong", and after completing a day of training, Wu Yan spit out a stale gas, murmured in his heart.


    After Wu completed his practice, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the steel sword next to him. With a thought, he controlled the sword and flew directly out, floating in front of Wu Yan.


    With the improvement of ability, Wuyan can now control two to three hundred pounds of metal, that is, the controlled metal can reach two to three hundred pounds of force.


    I thought for a moment, Wu Yan leapt forward, and then stepped on the sword with both feet.


    However, the two-finger wide sword, stepping on it, felt a bit unstable and crooked, but the sword did not shake a bit after bearing the weight of more than 100 kilograms of Wuyan.


    "Sure enough, if you use your ability to control the sword, more than two hundred catties are enough to lift yourself up."


    Stepped on the sword for a moment, Wu Yan jumped down from the sword, and then the sword was inserted into the scabbard of the table exactly like a snake.


    û Before eating Xiaodan and Dan, even if faced with a first-class master like Liu Zhengfeng, Wu Yan was not sure that he would be able to defeat each other. If he was close, he might kneel in two or three moves.


    However, after eating Xiao Huan Dan, the weight of the metal that can be lifted reached two or three hundred kilograms, but Wu Yan was confident that even if the head of the Five Sword Sect sent him together, he could not keep himself. The reason is here.


    If you are not at a critical time, if you step on the sword and fly away, who can stop yourself? Congenital is invincible.


    Otherwise, Wu Yan would not have the confidence to run alone in Liu Zhengfeng''s Jinpen hand washing conference.


    Although Wu Yan is now the deputy chief of the Sun Moon Goddess Feng Lei Tang, after all, he has just just assumed office and has just joined the Sun Moon God religion. Therefore, no one recognizes him. He successfully entered the crowd and entered it with grandeur. Among the Hengshan School.


    This Liu Zhengfeng''s name is pretty good, so he has a lot of people in his golden basin hand washing conference.


    Not only the Taishan faction, Huashan faction, Hengshan faction came, but also Qingcheng faction and other other right path factions.


    Of course, the Songshan faction, who is the head of the Five Sword Sects, did not come, and I do n��t know if no one came, or whether to play at the last minute.


    Wu Wuyan stood out from the crowd, but secretly knew all the big men who were present.


    The middle-aged man, headed by the Huahua School, has a refined temperament, which is Yue Buqun known as a gentleman sword.


    There is also a group of nuns over there who want to come from the Hengshan school. Of course, there is a miuling nun who frequently goes to the Huashan school to see who is not Yilin who cried a few days ago.


    There is also a group of people wearing robes not far away, who want to come to the Taishan school.


    Not far away there was a group of martial arts people dressed up as Chuan Shu people. Listening to the people nearby, Wu Yan knew that they were all from Qingcheng.


    Giggles ...


    Just, when Wu Yan looked around the layout of the Jinpen handwashing conference and recognized the identity of these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sudden sound of grinding teeth rang beside Wu Yan.


    Looking aside, I saw a little beggar with a hunched back standing next to me. At this time, I was staring at the people in the Qingcheng school with eyes spitting fire. Although I was young, the color of hatred in my eyes, Seeing people chilling, they gritted their teeth and looked at the people of the Qingcheng school. The clucking grind sound came from his mouth.


    "This guy, is it ...".


    He looked at the little humpback beggar next to him, Wu Yan moved a little in his heart, and then said, "This little brother, look at Lin Pingzhi?".


    "No! I''m not Lin Pingzhi! You have the wrong person!".


    I heard Wu Yan''s words. When this little camel''s face changed, he shook his head and denied it.


    Looking at the reaction of this little camel, Wu Yan smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    If an ordinary person hears a name they have n��t heard before, most of them think about it, right? His quick response was almost conditioned, enough to explain everything.


    Lin Pingzhi turned his head and found that Wu Yan had stopped looking at him. It seemed to be just a casual question, but looking at the tiny radian in the corner of his mouth, he did not know whether he had just refuted him or not.


    This makes Lin Pingzhi curious and embarrassed, and some confused ...


    However, at this time, Wu Yan''s mind has been attracted by the events at the Jinpen Handwashing Conference.


    I saw that Liu Zhengfeng was really good-looking. He really brought out a pot made of gold. After telling everyone about it, he put his hand into the pot.


    "Slow!".


    Sure enough, at this critical moment, a sound of clear drinking sounded, and immediately, a group of dozens of people came in from the outside with high spirits, naturally the Songshan faction.

 Chapter 23： : Yu Qi Yu Jian?

    The Wuyue Sword faction is a collective name for an alliance, which means that the Songshan faction, the Huashan faction, the Hengshan faction, the Hengshan faction, and the Taishan faction form an offensive and defensive alliance to fight against cults together.


    Zuo Lengchan of Songshan School overwhelmed the heroes, so it became the head of Wuyue Sword School.


    However, this alliance seems to have become a martial art in Zuo Lengchan''s mind, and he seems to be the head of the five major sword factions. Therefore, the Songshan faction is arrogant, and almost treats other martial arts as its own vassal. .


    At this moment, Liu Zhengfeng washes his hands in Jinpen. Several people from the Songshan School came to Hengshan holding the banner of Wuyue Swords and asked Liu Zhengfeng to stop washing his hands in Jinpen. The two sides naturally inevitably argued.


    I may be watching the Songshan School acting too arrogantly. The head of the Hengshan School next to Dingxian Shi could not help but stand up and say a few words.


    I just, soon the Songshan people threw out an ace.


    "Liu Zhengfeng, if you are really tired of the dispute between the rivers and lakes, and want to withdraw from the rivers and lakes, this is your personal problem. Of course, the Songshan faction will not intervene. However, if you are engaged in demonism and want to wash your hands with gold pots, we will Pie will never agree, bring it, "said Tota''s handman Ding Mian, yelling.


    A few mediators of the Songshan faction came out, pressing a man with a wound all over, and it was not someone else, but it was Qu Yang.


    "Liu Zhengfeng, this Qu Yang was captured near Hengshan City. We know that you and Qu Yang secretly associate, and he is also waiting for you to wash your hands in the golden pot under the mountain, right?" Ding Mian watched Liu Zhengfeng seriously and yelled loudly. .


    "Hey, Brother Qu, it''s me that hurt you". Seeing that Qu Yang was caught and wounded, Liu Zhengfeng sighed and said.


    "Brother Liu Xian, you shouldn''t admit it, whether you admit it or not today, I have no vitality, why don''t you save yourself?".


    I heard that Liu Zhengfeng actually acknowledged his relationship with himself in the eyes of everyone, and Qu Yang sighed again, rejoicing and helplessly speaking.


    "If you are not Brother Qu, why would you be in trouble today? If I am greedy for life and fear of death, wouldn''t I humiliate you and me?"


    "Well, today, if you admit that you are in collusion with the demon religion, and call your brother or brother, that''s not my Songshan faction who slanders you."


    Not to mention Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, the brothers looked like a pair of affectionate feelings, Ding Mian next to it, shouted loudly.


    As for the other members of the Wuyue Sect, naturally it can be seen that the Songshan faction is so big that it is going to kill. Although there is a cold heart, Liu Zhengfeng colluded with demons. In this case, even if they wanted to help, they did it. No.


    Even the Dingxian teacher next to her opened her mouth too much and wanted to say something, and finally sighed.


    He is in collusion with demons, and today''s woes can be said to be self-defeating.


    "You guys, this Liu Zhengfeng colludes with the demon religion, the wolf ambition, we Songshan faction is the head of the Five Sword Sect, the Zuo League leader has orders, not killing is not enough to deter the world", waved his hand, Ding Mian spoke, and with his words, The disciples, one by one, took out the sword in their hands.


    "Wait ...", but at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked around, and saw a young man about twenty years old coming out with a sword on his waist and wearing a black shirt. Who wasn''t Wu Yan?


    "Is he?" Looking at Wu Yan who came out, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang were slightly surprised.


    Isn''t he a disciple of demons? How dare you come to this place where the right people gather?


    "Who are you?" Looking at Wu Yan, Ding Mian yelled.


    I looked at Wu Yan up and down for a while, and said, "It''s not our disciples of the Wuyue Sword School that you are dressed and dressed? You dare to control our Wuyue Sword School?"


    "I naturally have no qualifications for the Wuyue Sword School, Liu Zhengfeng, you kill if you want to kill, it has nothing to do with me."


    He waved his hand, and Wu Yan opened his mouth and said, "But Qu Yang is the elder of my god. If you die in your hands, our god''s face is not good, he, you can''t kill it."


    "It turned out to be a man in the demon religion, I don''t know if I''m dead or alive, I''ll end you here today." With Wu Yan''s words, it seems that he is not a well-known figure in the demon religion, a disciple in Songshan sent out.


    When the words of the utterances fell squarely, they took out the long sword in their hands and stabbed them towards Wuyan, but they were well versed in the education concept of the Wuyue Sword School: "When you see a demon, you kill a sword".


    Huh!


    It was only at this time that Wu Yan stretched out his fingers and sprayed, and more than a dozen huaxue acupuncture needles shot in the past. Afterwards, these huaxue acupuncture needles collided a few times in the air by themselves, and some were straight, and some even stroked After the arc, some even went behind the other, and more than a dozen needles of blood sacrifice, covering the whole body of this Songshan disciple.


    No matter what the trajectory of these blood-blooding acupuncture needles is, the final fall point must be this shot disciple.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Although this Songshan disciple reacted quickly, he flew several swords in his hands, but there were four or five left, all of which fell on the disciple, causing him to scream and fall to the ground.


    ˻ "His, what a terrible hidden weapon technique!", Everyone at the Golden Basin Handwashing Conference, where have you seen such a wonderful hidden weapon technique? Taking one breath down one by one.


    Xu Mo said that they had met for the first time, even though the nearby Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng had already seen it once, they were still amazed.


    "Human blood acupuncture? Sure enough, they are the people in the demon religion, and only you people in the demon society will study these hidden weapons on the table." The so-called losers do not lose momentum, although Ding Mian''s heart is also shocked by the subtlety of Wu Yan. Hidden weapon method, but since it is a hidden weapon, naturally the opponent''s ability to fight in close proximity should be insufficient.


    Stepped on one''s foot, the sword came out of the sheath, and the whole person had already fluttered out during the talk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tottomist Ding Mian was one of the 13th Taibao sent by Songshan, and his repair is considered first-class among martial arts. The master of the high hand, his shot is extraordinary.


    ��Ȼ "Since you said that there must be no table on the hidden weapon, then I have a skill in swordsmanship to let you five Wuyue Sword Schools known for their swords?"


    Yan Wuyan looked calm, and pulled out the sword in his hand, and threw it towards Ding Mian. The strength of more than 200 kilograms was quite good.


    Ding!


    Xu looked at the sword that was shot head-on, Ding Mian lifted his sword and flew Wu Yan''s sword directly.


    Although she was a little surprised at the strength of the sword, Ding Mian laughed secretly in her heart, but she threw the sword out. What kind of sword art is this?


    "Be careful!".


    However, at this moment, several disciples of the Songshan group exclaimed suddenly, letting Ding Mian''s heart tighten, and he turned back reflectively, but saw that a ray of Jianguang had come to the front.


    I hurriedly raised the sword in my hand to block, but where was it too late?


    Ding Mian could not help but cry out in pain, holding the sword in the palm of his hand, was cut off directly to the ground, blood spewed out, almost let Ding Mian pass out.


    With a finger, I saw the long sword that cut off Ding Mian''s palm, and flew back to Wu Yan''s side. The sword was stained with a trail of blood. The sword looked very spiritual and surrounded Wu Yan slowly. Rotating slowly.


    At this moment, the entire golden basin hand-washing conference was dead.


    Even Na Ding Mian seems to have forgotten the pain of broken palms. Everyone widened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the slowly rotating sword beside Wu Yan''s body.


    "Kendo skills in the legends of the rivers and lakes? Control your sword with qi?".


    Yue Buqun, who claims to be a gentleman sword next to him, also has difficulty maintaining his ordinary elegance, said Shibuya.

 Chapter 24： : Famous Earthquake

    At Liu Zhengfeng''s handwashing meeting in Jinpen, not only the Five Sword Sects, but also the Taoist martial arts such as Qingcheng Sect, which are not among the five Sword Sects. Today, it can be said that the right path has gathered here. The Jinpen handwashing conference even revealed its identity as a sun and moon god?


    Everyone thought that he was a young man who was a young man, but now, with Wu Yan showing his first hand, it can really be said that it deterred everyone present.


    He only had a subtle hidden weapon in his hand. After all, he was only a disciple of the Songshan faction. But who is the tower player Ding Mian? This is one of the 13 priests of Songshan School, Zuo Lengchan''s brother.


    Wu Qiwu''s martial arts are all outstanding in the first-class masters, compared with the other leaders of the Wuyue Sword School, it is not too much to let go.


    But, Ding Mian was cut off with one stroke in the hands of the other?


    "Control the sword with qi?", The gentleman Jianyue looked at the long sword slowly rotating next to Wu Yan, and said astringently that his words were the truth that everyone couldn''t believe.


    "How is it possible? The legendary peerless sword move like Qi Yujian really exists?"


    Yu Canghai of the Pu Qingcheng School also widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan, looking at the long sword that revolved around Wu Yan''s body like a flexible life, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Great, this is a peerless master", Lin Pingzhi, a small humpback hidden in the dark, stared at Wu Yan with a burning look.


    Such a powerful master, if he had the opportunity to worship him as a teacher, would like to kill Yu Cang posters.


    Xu Wuyan controlled the long sword to levitate beside him, and glanced at the right-hand masters present, with a slight sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seems that his own hand seemed to frighten them, otherwise, if these people really rushed up, they could only fly away with their swords and escape.


    "People, but there are still people who want to try my sword with Yiqi? If not, I will take Qu Yang away", glanced at all the people present, Wu Yan said.


    These five Yuejian factions looked at each other, but no one dared to speak anymore.


    After all, everyone has just seen Ding Mian''s end. They don''t think they have much higher military capabilities than Ding Mian.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the undefeated East, there is even another peerless master".


    I saw that Wu Yan faced the entire right path alone, but did not have the slightest look of cowardice. Obviously, he had a strong self-confidence in his own strength, and many people secretly sighed.


    "You guys, this guy is a demon in the devil. If time is another invincible in the East, he dared to come alone, we don''t have to talk about morals, everyone together ..." But it was frightened and angry, and said to the people next to Wuyue Sword School.


    Huh!


    Just, Lu Bai''s words just fell, and suddenly the long sword on his back came out of the sheath automatically.


    Then in everyone''s shocked eyes, Wu Yan stretched out his palm to land on the cypress, and Lu Bai''s own sword actually volleyed around his neck.


    This hand is even more shocking, even many people hold their swords tightly reflectively, for fear that their swords will automatically come out of their sheaths and be out of their control.


    How can you control your sword with qi, not only your own sword, but even other people''s swords?


    This is a terrible sword move. If you do n��t notice it, it would be an injustice to die under your sword.


    "Just now, what did you say?" Wu Yan controlled the landing Bai''s sword and pointed at him, his eyes fell on Lu Bai''s body and asked.


    With a drop of cold sweat, Lu Dingbai''s cheek slipped down, and he couldn''t say any more.


    But his own sword pointed at his vital point. Obviously, he never thought about it.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, as you said, Qu Yang is a person of the Sun and Moon Deities, and naturally it should be handled by your deities, but today the Wuyue Sword School has its own affairs to deal with, and it is inconvenient to keep you."


    At this time, Yue Buqun next looked and no one dared to face Wu Yan, but stood up and said like a refined and elegant person.


    "If I had done this already, wouldn''t I have to do it, wouldn''t I?" As Yue Buqun''s words came down, Wu Yan glanced at the others, and no one refuted, so he nodded and immediately pulled the seriously injured Quyang. Go out.


    The words of Wu Wuyan made many people around the mouth slightly twitch: If we knew you were so powerful, where would we stop you.


    Xi Wuyan left with the seriously wounded Qu Yang. Everyone at the conference consciously gave way and watched Wu Yan leave, but no one dared to shoot.


    That long sword, slowly rotating around Wu Yan''s body, is like a guard, making people frightened.


    Only, Lin Pingzhi, a little camel in the crowd, was silent for a moment, bit his teeth, and ran out behind Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, the last time I saw you was only under the control of the Tongtang master. I didn''t expect that you had a kendo stunt like Qi Yujian. Today, you alone broke into the Wuyue Sword School and left calmly. "The world is down", Qu Yang knew that his death was coming, but let go of many looks, and sighed in his mouth.


    �� Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Qu Yang''s remarks and did not answer.


    �� Wuyan today is famous for his ability, not only to complete the undefeated mission in the East, but also to improve his status.


    If this is the case, maybe it will be beneficial to plan Zixia Divine Power, Yijinjing, and even Dugu Jiujian in the future?


    ��� At this time, a footstep sounded, and then Lin Pingzhi, who was dressed as a little camel, came directly to Wu Yan.


    He fluttered to his knees in front of Wu Yan, before speaking, facing Wu Yan''s gimmick first, his head was flushed.


    "Wait, what do you have to say first", seeing Lin Pingzhi''s appearance, Wu Yan can roughly guess the reason.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m sorry, I just lied to you, you''re right, I''m Lin Pingzhi, I beg you, be merciful and accept me as an apprentice, let me have revenge on blood and blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this life As a cow and a horse, he is willing to be sent by his husband without death. "


    Lin Pingzhi hurriedly said, while talking, he was facing the **** that Wu Yan couldn''t stop, and soon he broke his forehead.


    "�� ......", looking at Lin Pingzhi in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart sighed.


    To be sure, in the original works of Swordsman, Lin Pingzhi is indeed a pitiful man. He could be regarded as an old-fashioned male brother. Although he has power and strength, he never bullies and even saves a farm girl. Qingcheng sent swords to face each other.


    But unfortunately, in the event of a major disaster, the family was ruined, and after suffering all the hardships, he finally joined the Huashan faction, but did not expect that the Yueshan group of the Huashan faction was also trying to ward off evil swords, and even tried to kill him several times.


    This led to a distorted heart behind him, from a Miyoshi boy, to a ruthless and ruthless man.


    Bang bang bang!


    �� For Lin Pingzhi, Wu Yan seems to be his greatest hope of revenge, facing Wu Yan''s gimmick, he still couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Mercy, also mercy ..."


    "Well, you will follow me later, if there is a chance, I will pass you a trick and a half style", after groaning for a moment, Wu Yan sighed and said.


    "Thank you very much!" Wu Yan answered, Lin Ping cried in surprise.


    After Lin Ping accepted it, Wu Yan found 20 disciples at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, and the group went directly to Heimuya.


    As they left, the events at the Golden Basin Handwashing Conference spread quickly across the rivers and lakes like a hurricane.


    Wueran''s name also spread throughout Wulin.


    PS (PS: Seek a recommendation ~~ The new book is delicate and needs the care of your brothers and sisters ...)

 Chapter 25： : Oriental Pie Undefeated

    I returned to Heimuya. Wu Yan first settled Lin Pingzhi, and immediately took Elder Qu Yang to the back of the mountain to report the mission.


    �� Your general manager Yang Lianting is not here today, it seems that some important things need to be dealt with.


    I was still in that room, still hanging a gauze, only the looming figure behind the pink gauze could be seen.


    At this time, Qu Yang was kneeling on the ground without saying a word, and seemed to have long accepted her fate.


    "Leader, the subordinates are fortunate to have killed him, and have brought Elder Qu Yang back", Wu Yan spoke, and briefly reported his task before and after.


    "Well, Elder Qu, the gods do not treat you thinly. Why do you collude with the Five Sword Sects to eat and eat?".


    The voice after gauzao was still very slender, and the undefeated voice of the East was very calm. It seemed that he did not care much about Quyang''s apostasy.


    "The words of the Muslim Lord, although his subordinates are personally with Liu Xiandi, but they are the melody, and since they think they have never betrayed the theology, they also ask the Lord for guidance."


    Although he knew what he said, the leader may not be able to listen to it, but Qu Yang justified himself.


    The words of Qu Quyang, after letting the undefeated East of Qingsha have a moment of silence, immediately asked: "Elder Wu, if you are Quyang, can you believe it?".


    "I?" Wu Yan said for a moment, but he did not expect that the undefeated East would ask his own opinion.


    However, since the leader asked, he nodded calmly and said, "Faith."


    "Oh? Why?", Dongfang''s undefeated voice had a hint of interest.


    He seems to him that the behavior of Quyang''s apostasy is not as interesting as Wu Yan''s answer.


    "From the perspective of his subordinates, when a person is obsessed with one thing, even power, reputation, etc. will not be taken to heart, and Elder Qu Yang is obviously obsessed with music." Wu Yan He replied and gave his reasons.


    "Well, this answer is quite interesting and interesting."


    The undefeated voice of the East groaned for a moment, then immediately said: "Qu Yang, you should betray the gods should have been guilty of death, but since the elder Wu pleads for you, death can be avoided, and from now on, you will go down the mountain. Well, life and death have nothing to do with theology. "


    Huh!


    As the East''s undefeated words fell, a ray of cold mang flashed, and only an embroidery needle was seen, which was exactly stuck in the dantian Qihai of Quyang, and his martial art was wasted.


    "Thank you God for not killing ...", Dan Tian was broken, Qu Yang''s face paled, and the whole person seemed to be even older, resisting the severe pain, stood up with a slight tremor, and faced the undefeated East. After a gift, Fu gave another gift to Wu Yan and turned away.


    "Subordinates also retired." As Qu Yang left, Wu Yan gave a gift and was about to leave.


    When facing the undefeated East, Wu Yan always felt uncomfortable.


    "Why? Is Elder Wu afraid of me?" Naturally, the undefeated East could see that Wu Yan was unwilling to spend more time with himself and asked.


    "Don''t dare to subordinate", Wu Yan naturally denied it. If he admitted it, wouldn''t it have defeated the undefeated face of the East?


    Not to mention that Wu Yan''s answer is true or false, at least his answer made the East undefeated quite satisfied.


    The words turned around: "I received the Flying Pigeon Biography as soon as possible, and all the details of how you brought Qu Yang back were all reported in detail. I did not expect that Elder Wu, in addition to his magic weapon technique, even returned He is well versed in kendo and has mastered the legendary skill of controlling swords with qi. "


    If the East is undefeated, let Wu Yan be a little surprised. When he was at the Jinpen Handwashing Conference that day, he arranged many disciples of the religion under the mountain. Who gave his flying pigeons a book?


    I ca n��t help but think about it. It ��s no surprise that the Sun and Moon Sect has fought with the Wuyue Sword School for so many years.


    "I have these tricks, but the tricks of the worms, the leader of martial arts is the first in the world." Wu Yan held the East undefeated.


    "With your martial arts mentality, as long as you are doing good things in the gods, the position of the founder will be granted to you at that time. Well, you go, and if you have time in the future, you can come to me at any time to discuss flying needles. Art. "


    No matter what, Wu Yan''s prestige has been greatly increased this time. The East is undefeated and satisfied. After a few words of encouragement, Wu Yan left.


    After a limp, Wu Yan naturally turned around and ran away.


    "Giggle, Wu Yan? Really an interesting person, unconcerned about the position of the elders and even the position of the deputy leader? It doesn''t seem to be greedy for power." After Wu Yan left, behind this veil, The undefeated Eastern voice became clearer and sweeter, and laughed softly.


    Wu deliberately addressed Wu Yan as the elder, and also pointed out the position of assistant dean, but Wu Yan did not have the slightest joy and enthusiasm.


    Dongfang''s undefeated naturally can see that he really didn''t care, not pretending to be calm.


    "Associate dean?" After leaving Houshan, Wu Yan thought of the big cake that was painted undefeatedly by the East and shook his head secretly.


    From the perspective of crossing the X-Men, I will leave this plane sooner or later. What deputy leader? Even if you make yourself the leader of the martial arts alliance, it does n��t make sense. You still have to find a way to get things like Dukujiujian and Yijinjing first.


    When Wu Wuyan left Houshan, he came across Yang Lianting.


    Seeing Wu Yan coming from Houshan, Yang Lianting obviously looked unhappy, and frowned and asked, "What are you doing in Houshan?"


    "Back to the general manager, I have completed the task of the leader, and came here to report," Wu Yan replied.


    "Huh, I''m the chief of the religion. Can''t you report anything to me? Don''t you dare to disturb the lord, I warn you, starting today, you will not be allowed to set foot on the back of the mountain." Undefeated met alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Lianting was very upset and warned calmly.


    I just gave him the face of the chief executive in his own words, but he did not expect the other party to look like a commander, Wu Yan''s face also sank: "Director Yang, respect is mutual, please respect yourself, otherwise, Even if you have the favor of the leader, don''t blame me for not giving you a face ... ".


    "Wu Yan, what do you mean? You know that within the gods, the status of this director is second only to the leader, you ...".


    In the Sun and Moon God religion, no one really dared to hit himself like this, which made Yang Lianting blow up.


    But, for Yang Lianting''s words, Wu Yan glanced secretly, turned his back and ignored him.


    "Miscellaneous things, I haven''t finished speaking yet, you come back to me ..." Seeing that Wu Yan really did not give himself face, he just turned away, Yang Lianting was desperate, but he was helpless to Wu Yan.


    After all, his prestige in the Sun and the Moon religion is just an undefeated favorite of the East, but his martial arts are not so good. How dare he start with Wu Yan?


    Yang Lianting, who was desperately stubborn and spoiled, naturally rushed to the undefeated place in the East, playing with right and wrong.


    Wu Yan didn''t bother Yang Lianting. Joining the Sun and Moon Deities by himself was just a matter of making things easier. If you want to make yourself humbly in the Sun and Moon Sects, then you have to leave Sun and Moon Sects.


    In addition to being undefeated in the East, Wu Yan is not afraid of anyone who teaches the Sun and the Moon. He ca n��t leave because of himself. The East is undefeated and hunts himself out every day, right?


    Next, Wu Yan''s thoughts were on martial arts practice. Of course, people also arranged to pay attention to the information on the martial arts, especially about Linghu Chong.


    From the perspective of time, it should be fast from Linghu Chong to learn Dugu Jiujian.

 Chapter 26： : Talking about the Dugu 9 Swords and the Spells of Eliminating Evil

    Next, Wu Yan stayed at Heimuya for a month or so, and the news about Linghu Chong was passed to Wu Yan every three minutes.


    Sure enough, Linghu Chong was quickly thrown away by Yue Buqun to the side of Siguoya. Then, Tian Boguang ran to Siguoya to find Linghuchong to drink and fight.


    Wu Wuyan is not in a hurry. These days, I have been thinking about the good cultivation of Ya, and my internal strength is becoming more and more pure.


    Similarly, after training these days, Wanwan Wang''s ability has become stronger and stronger, and he can lift almost 300 pounds of things.


    Of course, these days, Lin Pingzhi also followed Wu Yan''s side, but these days Wu Yan did not teach him any martial arts. Instead, he let him read and write and cultivate his sentiments, but with little effect.


    There was hatred in my heart. How could Lin Pingzhi be interested in reading and writing?


    He followed Wu Yan''s purpose, but with the help of Wu Yan''s power, he helped himself to revenge.


    It is worth mentioning that since Wu Yan offended Yang Lianting on the same day, Yang Lianting naturally had to go to the East to be undefeated.


    But unfortunately, the East was undefeated and did not punish Wu Yan because of Yang Lianting''s words. This made Yang Lianting feel aggrieved and jealous and unwilling.


    In these days, he relied on his identity as the chief of the Sun and Moon theology, and secretly and implicitly had the power of Wuyan, the **** elder, to gradually feel that he wanted him to be the commander of the bare pole.


    �� Wu Yan didn''t bother to take care of these means of Yang Lianting. Power had no strength to support it, but it was just a mirror and a flower. However, Yang Lianting didn''t understand this truth.


    What''s more, Wu Yan is just a passer-by to this plane, and naturally he doesn''t take his mind about the so-called power.


    On this day, Wu Yan received information that Zuo Lengchan of the Songshan School could feel that among the Five Sword Sects, the gentleman Jianyue Buqun threatened himself the most, so he was ready to take action against Yue Buqun.


    I found several people who were once Huashan Jianzong, Zuo Lengchan provoked in secret, and wanted these Jianzong people to take the position of Yue Buqun.


    "It''s almost time," after getting this information, Wu Yan understood that Linghu Chong should have learned Dugu Jiujian at this time.


    He was ready for a long time, and he took Lin Pingzhi directly, walked down Heimuya lightly, and went directly to Huashan.


    "Master, what are we going to do?"


    After heaving Heimuya, and walking behind Wu Yan for several days, Lin Pingzhi finally couldn''t help asking Wu Yan curiously.


    "Go to plan a sword", Wu Yan replied.


    "Planning a sword?" This answer made Lin Pingzhi''s look a little surprised, saying: "Master, you have learned the supreme swordsmanship such as the legendary qi control sword. What other swords on this river are worth your planning? Is it? ".


    I glanced over to look at Lin Ping, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and said, "Do you know these days, why don''t I teach you martial arts and just let you read and write?"


    Suddenly he heard Wu Yan say this, Lin Pingzhi shook his head slightly and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "Two reasons," Wu Yan began, telling the truth, saying: "One, your heart is wrapped in hatred. This kind of heart will continue to distort. I don''t want you to become a ruthless man who only knows revenge but does nothing. Hot people. "


    "As for the second reason, since you are my disciple, of course I have to pass you the most advanced martial arts in the world, otherwise, in the future, if you ca n��t beat others, will you lose my face?".


    These days, Wu Yan just let himself read and write. Lin Pingzhi''s heart was indeed a little bit resentful. When he heard this, he felt relieved and somewhat guilty.


    Immediately, Fu asked curiously, "I don''t know what kind of swordsmanship, can you make Master care so much?"


    "Speaking of which, there are two swords in this world, which can be called the top, one is the Dugu Jiujian, is the sword skill we plan for this trip", anyway, boring when traveling, Wu Yan did not mind giving Lin Ping Popular science.


    Immediately, he explained the source of Dugu Jiujian and the life story of Dugu who defeated that year.


    Hearing the glory of Dugu Jiujian, Lin Pingzhi was eager. I did not expect that the swordsmanship he planned with his master on this trip actually had such a big beginning.


    If you really learned it, you can revenge on the blood of the Lin family?


    Xu secretly dreamed for a moment, and immediately Lin Pingzhi asked with curiosity: "Yes, Master, don''t you say that two swordsmanships can be called top? Then there is one?"


    "The second sword method is the evil sword method of your Lin family," Wu Yan said.


    "Ah? The evil swordsmanship of our Lin family?" This sentence made Lin Pingzhi stunned.


    Wu Dugu ��s Jiujian was so powerfully described by Wu Yan. Although he also knew that the Lin family ��s evil swordsmanship was a must, he did not expect to be able to compare with Dugu Jiujian.


    "Yes, if you want to talk about the evil sword method, you have to talk about the Sunflower Book that our Eastern leader has practiced. These two martial arts are actually rooted in the same source. A Sunflower Book can make the world the first East. Undefeated, a sword-slaying method that can achieve the Lin Yuantu of the year, is evident. "


    "But ..." This time, Lin Pingzhi felt confused, and said, "We, the Lin family, will be able to ward off evil swordsmanship, but when facing the dog thief of Yu Canghai, we are not our opponents at all".


    "That''s because your ancestor Lin Yuantu didn''t teach you the luck method of evil swordsmanship, because it is too expensive to practice this swordsmanship", shaking his head, Wu Yan explained.


    "What is the price ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Lin Pingzhi asked anxiously.


    What is the price of, so that the ancestor does not teach the true sword-slaying method?


    Looking at Lin Pingzhi''s eyes eager for answers, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and replied, "If you want to practice the magic, you must go to the palace first."


    Boom!


    Lin Wuyan''s words made Lin Pingzhi as struck by lightning, and the whole person stayed still. I did not expect that the price of the evil sword method was actually this.


    I think again that Yuan Tugong had also practiced this martial art, and Lin Pingzhi even thought of a terrible truth.


    Of course, there is also an undefeated sunflower book in the East. Master said that it has the same origin as the evil swordsmanship?


    Isn''t that the undefeated East in the world?


    "Well, don''t think about your evil swordsmanship. If we successfully planned the Dugu Jiujian in this industry, I will teach it to you."


    I looked at Lin Pingzhi''s heart-breaking look, Wu Yan patted Lin Pingzhi''s back, and said, let him return.


    "Thank you, Master, for your kindness and forever!"


    Although Du Gu Jiu Jian had not yet arrived, Master promised to pass it on to himself, which made Lin Ping''s inexplicable gratitude.


    In fact, the teaching of Lin Ping''s martial arts is just a matter of course for Wu Yan.


    I can touch others and I can copy other people ��s genes and skills to my own disk. Similarly, I can copy them to each other in the same way.


    However, Wu Yan now only has the gene of a million magnetic kings in Disk C, and the blocking skills copied from Pei Yufeng in Disk D, which are not suitable for Lin Ping.


    Therefore, if you get the Dugu Jiujian, Wu Yan will not be too eager to copy it to the other party.


    During the conversation, a large mountain was already in the distance. It was the gate where Huashan School, one of the Five Sword Sects, was located.

 Chapter 27： : Copy Dugu 9 Sword

    "Have seen Elder Wu!".


    As Wu Yan and Lin Pingzhi came to the foot of this Huashan Mountain, two Sun and Moon Disciples posing in disguise quickly kneeled in front of Wu Yan.


    The two disciples of the Sun and Moon God looked at Wu Yan with the color of worship.


    �� Since Wu Yan revealed his hand at Liu Zhengfeng''s Golden Basin Handwashing Conference that day, his name has been spread all over the rivers and lakes.


    In the legend of Qi Yuqi''s sword, swordplay reappeared in the world, it is amazing, these days, Wu Yan also slowly broke out of his own river and lake name, known as the ghost swordsman.


    The so-called ghost hand naturally refers to Wu Yan''s exquisite hidden weapon technique, and the so-called sword master naturally refers to his sword skill, which has reached a state of extraordinary sanctification.


    As Wu Yan''s name was uploaded on the rivers and lakes, the disciples of the Sun and Moon Sect were naturally curious about this elder who was born suddenly, even treating him as a great hero.


    After all, at the party of Wuyue Sword School alone, he calmly came and went. This ability can be said to greatly contribute to the prestige of the Sun and Moon.


    It is a pity that these days, Wu Yan stayed in the Sun and Moon Deities, and they were all absent-minded, and his mind was devoted to the practice of martial arts. Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples of the Sun and Moon, the existence of Elder Wu is very mysterious.


    "Well, Cheng Bu worry and others, have you already gone up the mountain?" Wu Yan looked at the sun and moon **** disciples kneeling in front of him and asked slightly.


    "Yes, Elder Wu, half an hour ago, Lu Bai of the Songshan School had already taken Feng Buping, Cheng Youyou and Cong Buqi, and the three of them went to the Huashan School." The apprentice disciple nodded.


    I nodded, Wu Yan said nothing, and directly went to Huashan with Lin Ping.


    There are not many people in the Huashan faction, and there are only dozens of people up and down. Because disciples of Jianzong came to compete for the position of head, everyone was in the hall at this time, even the guardians of the mountain gate. None of them, Wu Yan and Lin Pingzhi directly entered the Huashan faction.


    When Wu Wuyan came to the Huashan School Hall, Jian Guang Ling was already here. I saw an old man in the middle with a strong wind and a sword, almost like a sword.


    But a young disciple of Huashan in front of him, holding a broom in his hand, easily blocked all these swords and moved them, as if the antelope had horns.


    At this time, the attention of Yue Buqun and others was all attracted by the sword fighting competition on the court. No one even noticed the arrival of Wu Yan and Lin Pingzhi.


    Xun Yue''s complexion is very complicated. One is Linghu Chong''s superb sword skill. If he can defeat the people of these swords, his position will be as stable as Taishan.


    But on the other hand, he felt strange and jealous of Linghu Chong''s superb swordsmanship. Such a peerless swordsmanship is not his own, even if these people are not opponents.


    "It''s unprecedented to see such a superb swordplay in the world." Beside, even Lu Bai from the Songshan School looked at Linghu Chong''s swordplay, and couldn''t help emitting a burst of admiration.


    Although Xun''s position is different, it is one of the Five Sword Sects. After seeing the exquisite swordsmanship, it is natural to keep his eyes open.


    Jingle bell ...


    Although Feng Fengping was a disciple of Jianzong, devoted his entire life to the study of swordsmanship, the final competition still failed to reach Linghu Chong''s Dugu Jiujian. In the end, even the sword in his hand flew out and fell to the ground.


    Gao Feng looked at the long sword on the ground, and the whole person looked a bit disheartened. Obviously, it was difficult for him to study the sword technique that he had studied for decades. He was no better than a younger disciple of Huashan School.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, a sudden applause rang, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It is truly the first sword in the world, and it is truly amazing", Wu Yan clapped his palms, with a touch of eagerness in his eyes, and said with admiration.


    Although Wu Yan did not practice any martial arts tricks, he still has some eyesight. The sword trick just made by Linghu Chong was issued first after the trick. It can point to the flaws of others. It is a sword skill similar to BUG.


    "Ghost Hand Sword Master, Wu Yan !?" As Wu Yan applauded, everyone on this hall found Wu Yan''s figure and face changed.


    Want to say the ghost sword Sage Wuyan? His name is now almost undefeated after the East. Such a sudden appearance of such a devil is surprising.


    The men of Yue Buqun, Lu Bai, and others had seen Wu Yan''s terrible with their own eyes. On that day, Ding Mian was even cut off by the unique skill of Qi Yu Jian.


    "I don''t know what happened when Elder Wu came to my Huashan?" His face changed for a while, and then Yue Buqun asked Wu Yan.


    "I came to Huashan to give gifts", Wu Yan said directly.


    "Giving gifts? I don''t know what a gift is?" Yue Buqun asked.


    "Although you are in charge of Huashan, I am not giving you a gift", but for Yue Buqun, Wu Yan shook his head.


    Immediately, his gaze was placed on Linghu Chong''s body, and said, "I have a skill in swordsmanship, and I feel I have a fate with you, and I want to teach it to you, how?"


    "Ah?", Heard the words, Ling Hu Chong looked aggressive.


    Whether it was Tian Boguang defeated by one move, or Wu Yan''s shot at the Golden Basin Handwashing Conference that day, Linghu Chong saw it with his own eyes. At this moment, Wuyan suddenly appeared in Huashan and said that he wanted to teach himself a sword technique, which made Linghu Chong aggressive.


    You and him are just one side, right? Is there any conspiracy?


    However, despite being aggressive, Ling Huchong felt that he had enough lonely nine swords. In addition, at this time, the master was staring beside him, so he shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but my Huashan school swordsmanship is enough. If I have used it all my life, if I learn the martial arts again ... ".


    "Wait ...", just before Ling Huchong''s words were finished, Yue Buqun next to him interrupted him, and then asked Wu Yan: "Elder Wu wants to let Chonger worship your sun and moon. Is His Majesty teaching? ".


    "I do n��t think I have any requirements for gift giving. This is my personal matter. It has nothing to do with the religion. After passing a sword, I will leave." However, for Yue Buqun, Wu Yan shook his head and said that he did not have Any requirements.


    ��� "Oops? What''s going on with this guy? Do you want to pass the peerless sword of Qi Yujian to Huashan''s disciples?"


    When the nearby Lu Bai heard this, he was anxious, and then righteously opened his mouth to Yue Buqun and said, "Yue is in charge, the Sun and Moon Divine Religion is our enemy of the Five Sword Sect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If your disciples have learned martial arts martial arts skills, how can you have a foothold in the Zhengdao School? Do you forget the lesson learned from Liu Zhengfeng of the Hengshan School? "


    Lu Lubai felt that Wu Yan was to teach Linghu Chong to control the sword with energy, and Yue Buqun naturally thought so.


    Although the mouth is vocal saying that righteousness and evil are not at odds with each other, but in the face of sufficient interests, what if these slogans are dropped?


    From the perspective of Yue Buqun, Yi Peiqun''s peerless sword move, of course, this benefit is of course sufficient. Although Yue Buqun also thought that this might be a conspiracy of the devil, this temptation was too great.


    Xun Yue Buqun groaned for a moment, and finally decided to let Linghu Chong learn Wu Yan''s sword moves first.


    "Brother Fei joked, Elder Wu also said that this is his personal matter, and it has nothing to do with the Sun and Moon theology. I have no right to interfere, so let''s say it means Elder Wu."


    Scrutinizing what Lu Bai wanted to say, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, and said, "Morfe, do you want to learn a few tricks with me?".


    "Uh ...", what Lu Bai wanted to say could no longer be said.


    Bian Dingmian''s lesson learned, naturally he will not forget, he does not think that his martial arts is higher than Brother Ding.


    He used the guise of passing power to Linghu Chong to copy his Dugu Jiujian, and in Wu Yan''s opinion, the success rate was extremely high.


    After all, he has no conditions to pass power. How can Yue Buqun stop this temptation?


    Sure enough, even in the presence of Song Shan to send Lu Bai, Yue Buqun also stood up.


    Although Ling Huchong said that Ling Huchong had a swinging personality, he still listened to Master Yue Buqun''s words. Since Yue Buqun agreed, Ling Huchong came to Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan reached out and gently touched the center of Linghu''s eyebrow.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage!

 Chapter 28： : Yue Buquns sneak attack

    Enter the operation interface, Wu Yan directly opened the Linghu Chong D disk.


    ���� In the D disk, there are various skills of Linghu Chong, such as the basic swordsmanship of Huashan School, horse riding, and so on. From the perspective of proficiency, the size of the skills is different.


    A very simple metaphor, it is said that the skills of Huashan basic swordsmanship are in Linghu Chong''s D disk and Yue Buqun''s D disk. However, Linghu Chong''s mastery is certainly inferior to Yue Wuqun.


    Therefore, even with the same skills, there will be differences in capacity. Of course, when copied over, the powers displayed will be different.


    Soon after, Wu Yan found the "Dugu Nine Swords" file in Linghu Chong''s D disk and looked at it. This file has a capacity of about 5G, which is larger than Wu Yan''s original "blocking" copy of Pei Yufeng.


    Naturally, Wu Yan quickly copied this file to his D drive.


    The progress bar of copying appears. With the improvement of Wuyan''s strength, the copying speed is much faster than when the genes of Wanciwang were copied.


    �� At the time, Magneto ��s gene was 10G. Wu Yan copied it for about half an hour, and the file of ��Dugu Nine Swords�� was about 5G. From the progress bar, it only takes seven or eight minutes.


    Although seven or eight minutes is not very long, it is a bit awkward to keep a posture for so long and be watched by so many people.


    Lu Bai, who was next to him, watched that Wu Yan had actually exhibited the legendary initiation method to impart sword skills to Linghu Chong. His eyes flashed slightly, and before he knew it, his palm slowly lay on his hilt.


    Now Wu Yan is obviously at the critical time, and the legendary method of initiation consumes real yuan. Now this may be the best opportunity to get rid of the ghost sword master. If it can be achieved, Yu Private can be said to avenge Brother Ding Yes, Yu Gong also killed a big demon head.


    "Brother Lu wants to have a discussion with Yuemou?"


    Xun Yue Buqun naturally noticed Lu Bai''s movements, took a step, and secretly blocked Lu Bai''s attack line.


    If the transfer of power is completed, Yue Buqun is too lazy to control Wu Yan''s life and death. Even if he really starts to work, Yue Buqun may also take a shot. Yue Buqun was determined to get it.


    At this time, Yue Buqun hasn''t gotten into trouble with Linghu Chong yet. He believes that as long as Linghu Chong really learns the sword trick of controlling the sword with qi, he has a way to get it.


    Wu Yan naturally looked at the situation next to him, but he was true.


    Now I can only interrupt the copied progress bar. As long as the contact between the finger and Linghu Chong is not separated, using the ability of the Magneto King to fight will not have any impact.


    Fortunately, Yue Buqun stood up. Wu Yan didn''t need to do anything. Seven or eight minutes passed quickly. Wu Yan could feel that he suddenly had sword skills like Dugu Jiujian.


    However, without looking, Wu Yan quickly copied the "block" in his D disk and pasted it into Linghu Chong''s D disk.


    "Blocking", this is the skill Wu Yan copied from Pei Yufeng''s D disk that day. Although there is only one move, the capacity is 3G.


    �� The effect of this trick is also very simple. Weak to strong, as long as the opponent''s attack power does not exceed ten times his own, he can successfully block once.


    Although Wu Wuyan does not consider himself a good person, Wu Yan is never willing to be a villain within his ability.


    Today, although I tricked Dugu Jiujian over, I copied the "blocking" past. This is a rule-like skill that can still be of great use at some times, and it doesn''t take much advantage of Linghu Chong.


    Copy Dugu Jiujian over, and then copy the "blocking" skills in the past, about ten minutes later.


    Finally, when the copying was completed, Wu Yan put his fingers back.


    "What a magical method, I, I actually learned a sword skill". With the copy completed, Linghu Chong could feel that he had learned a sword skill out of thin air, and said with a look of amazement on his face.


    Huh!


    As Ling Huchong''s words fell, suddenly, Seng Leng''s sword light flashed, Yue Buqun''s long sword with no sign came out of the sheath, and came towards Wuyan.


    You can see a ray of purplish purple gas on the long sword. The sword of Yue Buqun clearly holds the mind of Wu Yan, and even uses the magic power of Zixia.


    "Master, be careful!", Lin Pingzhi next to him saw this scene and shouted in astonishment.


    Who would have thought that this head of Huashan faction used a sneak attack?


    Ding!


    However, at this moment, the sword in Wu Yan''s hands appeared as if out of nowhere, and stood in front of himself, blocking the sword that Yue Buqun was determined to obtain.


    The strong Zixia magic, but also difficult to shake this steel long sword in the hands of Wu Yan.


    "Gentleman sword? What about a gentleman sword?" Wu Yan said with a mocking smirk on his face.


    Wu Yan was not surprised by Yue Yan''s sword.


    "Good inner strength!" Yue Buqun was surprised in his heart.


    A sword that he shot with all his strength, but also when the opponent was weak when the transfer of power had just been completed, the sword actually seemed to be on the mountain, motionless? Does this guy''s internal strength actually reach an incredible state?


    "Thank you for giving me the apprenticeship. I am grateful, but after all you and I are not at odds with each other. I did n��t sneak attack while you passed me on. Yue is already benevolent. The official business of teaching, Yuemou naturally cannot let you walk down Huashan alive. "


    ��Ȼ Although his means of sneak attack is not glorious, but Yue Buqunzhenzheng has a word, but it gives people a sense of righteousness.


    "Brother Lu, do you have to stand by at the moment? It ��s too fast to get rid of the magic with me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s hard to shake Wu Yan by surprise attack. Lu Bai said.


    "This hypocrite!", Listening to Yue Buqun''s words, Lu Bai could not help but curse.


    However, although he is very reluctant to help Yue Buqun, but in public and private, he should not stand by and watch for a moment, then Lu Bai rushes over.


    The ghost sword Sword Wuyan, his martial arts reputation almost straight after the East is undefeated, and now it is the weakest time for him to pass on his skills. To kill him is indeed a golden opportunity.


    "Master, let''s stop now ...", Linghu Chong next to me, at this time looking at the hands of the parties, I felt embarrassed for a while.


    Wu Yan just passed a sword skill to himself, turned his head and started to do it to him? Even if Wu Yan was known to be a demon, Linghu Chong couldn''t make this move.


    "Chonger, you can''t intervene in this matter ...", Ning Zhong next stretched out Linghu Chong and shook his head at him.


    Although he also felt inappropriate for Yue Buqun''s behavior, righteousness and evil did not stand against each other, and no one had a stand to stop him, but now Linghu Chong was sandwiched between the teacher and morality, and the two are not the best way to cope.


    "Mother-in-law, I, I ...", after hearing Ning Zhongze''s words, Linghu Chong wanted to say something, but finally sighed and stopped talking.


    She is right, it is impossible for her to jump out and stop Master, but helping Master to deal with Wu Yan is also not moral, and she can only stand idly by.


    "Good to come, just right now I lack opponents to try the edge of Dugu Jiujian ...", watching Yue Buqun and Lu Bai join hands, Wu Yan screamed secretly.


    As long as Linghu Chong did not intervene, Wu Yan did not mind using Yue Buqun and Lu Bai to try.

 Chapter 29： : Wu Yans Murder

    Xun Yue is not in a group, and a faint purple gas appears on his face, which is obviously the extreme performance of his Zixia power.


    Lu Bai, who is next to him, is one of the thirteen princes of the Songshan School. From the perspective of martial arts cultivation, he is considered to be on the same level as Yue Buqun.


    Although Wu Yan is called Ghost Sword Master, he actually knows how many pounds he has. Although a small return Dan has brought himself ten years of skill, these internal skills may be worse than Linghu Chong. Not to mention they are compared with Yue Buqun.


    However, Wu Yan picked up the long sword in his hand, the tip of the sword seemed like a serpent vomiting a letter, and instantly locked the flaws in the sword moves of Yue Buqun and Lu Bai, forcing them to retract half of the sword moves.


    Internal strength is stronger, but after all, they are not inaccessible, flesh and blood, how can they block sharp weapons?


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    Wu Dugu nine swords came in handy, each sword completely locked the flaws of Yue Buqun and Lu Bai.


    Although Wu Yan is not their opponent in terms of internal strength, but the exquisite sword skill makes Wu Yan faintly squeeze the two of them.


    Although Du Gu Jiu Jian was copied, Wu Yan can be used, but after all, it is the first time to use it, so it is a little rusty. However, as the battle slowly passed, Wu Yan became more and more familiar with Du Gu Jiu Jian.


    Gradually, Yue Buqun and Lu Bai were almost crushed by Wu Yan.


    "How is it possible? He can still fight for so long? Live dragon and tiger?", Lu Bai has already seen several sword injuries on his body, watching Wu Yan still lively, and said in surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that right after he passed the power, he should be very weak now.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, he is just a bluff now. If he really has a dragon and a tiger, why not use Qi Qi''s trick?", Yue Buqun next to him heard Lu Bai''s words and yelled.


    "Uh? Right ..." Yue Buqun made Lu Bai nodded secretly in his heart and thought carefully. It really made sense.


    "How is it possible? Du Gu Jiu Jian?" As for Ling Hu Chong next to him, watching Wu Yan''s sword move, he was secretly surprised.


    It turned out that the ghost sword Sacred Wuyan would also be alone. Where did he learn his lonely Jiujian?


    What kind of mind are the people next to you, Wu Yan is naturally too lazy to pay attention to it, fighting for a cup of tea, Wu Yan is more and more proficient with Dugu Jiujian.


    The long sword was in hand, and every move came in handy. The sword move was like a wild horse, but for a moment, the steel long sword left a deep visible bone on Lu Bai''s arm.


    With a sigh of pain, Lu Bai''s sword fell to the ground, holding his arm back.


    Jian Jianguang, like a meteor in the sky, then penetrated the flaws of Yue Buqun''s sword move, toward Yue Buqun''s heart.


    "Master!" Although Ling Hu Chong has been watching the battle all the time, there is no intention to intervene, but watching Yue Buqun''s crisis, how can he do nothing?


    Long sword came out of the sheath, and with a bang, grid blocked Wu Yan''s sword move.


    "Also, let''s stop here for today." After looking at Linghu Chong, Wu Yan shook his head, pulled back, and immediately turned away with Lin Pingzhi, who looked fascinated next to him, and let go decisively.


    Since Linghu rushed out of the sword, it would be boring to fight this battle again, but after successfully copying Dugu Jiujian, the purpose of his trip was also achieved.


    Xun Yue was not waiting for others, looking at Wu Yan''s leaving body, his face was a bit ugly, and it was no longer possible to try to block it. This ghost swordsman swordsmanship was truly extraordinary.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Looking at the bodies of Wu Yan and Lin Pingzhi, Ling Huchong felt guilty, but his mind was mainly on Yue Buqun.


    "Well, it''s okay. Has Wu Yan just passed on the **** sword with Qi Qi sword to you?" Yue Buqun was not injured. Of course, he is most concerned about Wu Yan''s teaching to Ling Hu Chong with Qi Qi sword.


    "No, Master, what he just told me was not the sword skill of Qi Yujian, but a block that can use weapons to block other people''s attacks. I just used this trick to block his sword." Wen Yan, Linghu shook his head and said.


    "Block? This is also swordsmanship?" Ling Ling''s answer made Yue Buqun''s eyes slightly narrowed and looked at Ling Hu with suspicion.


    In my heart, I wondered whether Linghu Chong wanted to swallow swords like Qi Yujian alone?


    ��Yue ��s head is really blessed. His disciples have learned a sword skill that is amazing and they have been taught by Wu Yan. I think you ��re not necessarily your opponent ��s opponent now, let ��s go ...��


    Lu Bai next to him, covering his injured wrist, said yin and yang bizarrely, and then took the Songshan people and left Huashan.


    "Unscrupulous! Give me a kneel!", After the Songshan faction left, Yue Buqun was somber and yelled at Linghu.


    "Master, disciple, disciple doesn''t know what the crime is," Ling Ling rushed to his knees and felt inexplicable.


    Ning Zhong, who was next to him, and a group of disciples of Huashan, of course, began to intercede for Linghu, but the anger on Yue Buqun''s face did not go away.


    "Unscrupulous, do you think I can''t see it? You just defeated Feng Buping''s sword technique, which is exactly the same as Wu Yan''s sword technique today. Today he specifically came to Huashan to teach you sword technique. Did you get in touch? You stole the martial arts of others, do you want to betray the division door? "Yue Buqun snapped.


    "Master, me, my swordsmanship is not taught by Wu Yan ...", kneeling on the ground, making Fox Chong feel inexplicable.


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan naturally does not know what the situation is on Huashan now. At this moment, Dugu Jiujian is in his hands, and Wu Yan''s mood is much happier, which can be regarded as making up for his pale shortcomings.


    In the future, I can control metal battles at a long distance, and I have a lonely nine sword at close range.


    "Master, your swordsmanship is just amazing ...", Lin Ping''s eyes stared at Wu Yan brightly, exulting.


    However, after talking about this, Lin Pingzhi said a little confused: "But, Master, didn''t you say that you were going to Huashan faction to plan for Dugu Jiujian? Why did you hesitate to consume the true yuan and passed away that sword rushing? Already? ".


    "I have just defeated Yue Buqun and Lu Bai''s swordsmanship, it is Dugu Nine Swords." After glancing at Lin Ping, Wu Yan replied ~ www.novelhall.com ~? That''s Dugu Jiujian? "Lin Pingzhi was taken aback by Wu Yan''s words.


    I just said that the magical swordplay was justified by the legendary Dugu Jiujian, but is it true that Master would have been Dugu Jiujian?


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, a sudden sound of dense horseshoes rang from near to far.


    Lin Linping Zhi and Wu Yan looked up, and saw twenty or thirty horses running over and surrounding Wu Yan.


    From the costumes of these people, all of them are men and women of the Sun and Moon Sect, headed by men, and they are also the master of the Qinglong Church of the Moon and the Church of the Sun and Moon.


    "Children? What do you mean?", Watching these sun and moon gods actually surrounded themselves, even the three church owners went out of their own hands, which made Wu Yan''s brow slightly raised.


    "Elder Wu, you just sent down from Huashan? The leader has a command to say that you betray the gods and collude with the Five Sword Sects, and specifically order me to take you back. If you resist, let''s kill them."


    I looked at Wu Yan, Tong Baixiong''s face looked a little embarrassed, and said, "Elder Wu, obediently go back with us. When we arrive at Heimuya, some of us will plead for you."


    "The leader said that I colluded with the Five Sword Sects?" Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and he immediately glanced at the Tong Baixiong. "The leader''s order was heard by the leader himself, or was Yang Lianting said?"


    "It is Mr. Yang, holding the black wood order, and speaking on behalf of the master", Shangguan Yun next to intervene to answer.


    "I''ll know", Shang Guanyun''s words made Wu Yan feel that way.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a ray of murder in his eyes.


    This Yang Lianting wants to put herself to death.

 Chapter 30： : Wuyan VS East Undefeated

    The two Wu Yan and Lin Ping were tied by rope and directly brought to Heimu Cliff.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t resist. Naturally, Tong Baixiong didn''t do it. Along the way, Tong Baixiong and others said several times and wanted to intercede for Wu Yan.


    After all, Wu Yan a few days ago, brought Quyang back in the hands of the Five Sword Sect alone, it can be said that the momentum of the Sun Moon Divine Sword greatly increased.


    "No, you can''t get involved in this matter", but Wu Yan shook his head and said to Tong Baixiong.


    They do n��t know, Bai Tong, Wu Yan, of course. All these are Yang Lianting ��s own ideas, and they made up their minds to put themselves to death. How can they listen to them?


    "My apprentice, please take care of Brother Tong, I''ll go to see Yang Lianting alone."


    After getting on the black wooden cliff, Wu Yan asked Tong Baixiong to take Lin Pingzhi away first, and then, under the **** of Shangguan Yun, he went directly to the hall of the Sun and Moon.


    "Mr. Yang, Elder Wu has brought it." After holding Wu Yan and going to the hall of the gods, Shangguan Yun said, "Elder Wu did not resist and volunteered to be bound. I think Elder Wu should not be with the Five Sword Sect. Collusion, is there any misunderstanding in it? ".


    "Okay, Lord of the Shangguan Church, you can cut it off. The manager is also acting in accordance with the order of the leader, and I will take him to Houshan to let the leader go."


    Xu shook her hand, Yang Lianting winked, and two disciples immediately came over to the hall, grasping Wu Yan''s arm tightly.


    �Ǹ� "Well, I''ll report it to the leader personally," Shangguan Yun said with hesitation, and wanted to say something good to Wu Yan in front of the undefeated East.


    "Shangguantang Lord, the leader cleaned up at the back of the mountain. No one can be disturbed without a summon. Could you forget it?" Yang Lianting''s face sank, and two disciples of the Sun and Moon God could not help but press Wuyan. Leaving, at the same time to Shangguan Yun said: "The Lord of Shangguantang is running all the way, tired, go down and rest."


    "�� ..." Watching Wu Yan being taken away by Yang Lianting, Shangguan Yun sighed helplessly.


    Almost all the things in the Sun and Moon Deity now are the matter of Yang Lianting. Even if Wu Yan asks for help, she has no chance.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the way to the leader, right?" Under the repression of several theological disciples, soon Wu Yan and others walked to a desolate place in Houshan and looked around, Wu Yan said, .


    "Hey hey, Wu Yan, the leader has orders. He doesn''t want to see you, let me straighten you in place. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, just as you bury your bones." Yang Lianting''s face with a conspiracy smile, hehe Said.


    As his words fell, the disciples of the two gods at the same time raised the steel knife in his hand and chopped it down at Wu Yan''s head.


    However, these two falling knives suddenly twisted an angle in the air suddenly, and then chopped each other''s chest, almost breaking the entire chest.


    ���� "You, what are you doing?", Yang Lianting next to him, startled.


    I was so frightened that my two confidantes killed each other suddenly without warning.


    However, Wu Yan did not give Yang Lianting so much time to respond. After controlling the two steel knives to kill the two disciples, a knife flew up in the air and chopped towards the other side of Yang Lianting. The knife controlled the rope to cut himself.


    "Ah!", Looking at the knife cut down on the face, how can Yang Lianting''s martial arts dare to fight back? With an exclamation, he turned away and ran away, while yelling loudly in his mouth: The leader saves life!


    "Hum, I see where you are going", watching Yang Lianting escape, cut the rope and recovered free, Wu Yan held a steel knife and chased in the direction of Yang Lianting.


    It''s just that although Yang Lianting''s martial arts are very poor, Wu Yan can''t run fast.


    After all, Wu Yan has n��t learned any light body exercises so far. Ten years of skill is infused into the soles of his feet. Although it runs much faster than ordinary people, it is not easy to catch up with Yang Lianting.


    �� This light practice is now Wu Yan''s biggest shortcoming.


    However, Wu Yan has ten years of internal strength as a foundation support, but Yang Lianting''s martial arts are even more unbearable. After chasing and escaping, about three or four miles away, Wu Yan has slowly caught up with Yang Lianting, panting Yang Lianting, it looks like she can''t run anymore.


    Huh!


    Under the control of Wu Yan, the steel knife in his hand flew in the air, and then chopped it according to Yang Lianting.


    "Wu Yan! Stop!", A red shadow radiated from the distance like a ghost, and at the same time a cooing sound sounded.


    The East is undefeated!


    Huh!


    The Dongfang watching the unbeaten rushed over, Wu Yan controlled the knife, and stabbed four or five knives directly on Yang Lianting''s face, and immediately left four or five scary wounds.


    He was cut four or five times on Yang''s face, and Yang Lianting covered her face and could not help screaming.


    "Lian brother!", The East that rushed over was undefeated, and hurriedly held Yang Lianting in her arms. Looking at Yang Lianting''s ruined appearance, the East was invincible.


    "Wu Yan! What are you doing !?", looked up, and the undefeated Phoenix eyes of the East were savage and yelled.


    Looking at the undefeated East, Wu Yan froze slightly. This was the first time that Wu Yan really saw the undefeated East.


    I wore a big red dress and exquisitely beautiful face. If he hadn''t known his identity for a long time, Wu Yan would not have believed that such a stunning beauty in front of him was the legendary undefeated East.


    "This method is much more powerful than the Thai operation before the outbreak of the last days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart marveled at the undefeated Eastern look like the stunning beauty.


    Although he was amazed in his heart, Wu Yan quickly converged and said, "Yang Lianting''s false missionary order said that I colluded with the Five Sword Sects. Let me go back to the Sun and Moon theology to be questioned by the leader. After I volunteered to be bound, Take me to the mountain stream and want to execute it secretly. May I ask the leader, is such a false missionary a prisoner? "


    I heard Wu Yan''s words, the undefeated eyes of the East fell on Yang Lianting''s look, his eyes became a bit cold.


    I told him long ago that I should not be jealous, but he didn''t expect that he actually did these things.


    "Godmaster, I, I ...", the undefeated East with cold eyes, made Yang Lianting feel a bit of fear in his heart. The Godhead''s eyes have never been seen before.


    "It stands to reason, Yang Lianting false missionary order, if you want to murder you, it is reasonable to kill him even if you kill him." After a moment of groaning, the East undefeated.


    "Leader!", Yang Lianting''s face changed greatly when he heard the words of the East undefeated.


    However, the undefeated words of the East turned sharply: "It''s just that Yang Lianting is the head of the gods after all. If you want to move him, at least you have to ask me first, right? It seems that I am the master of God Here. "


    "I have heard about your title as the ghost swordsman, and the hidden weapon and swordsmanship are top-notch. Take this opportunity today and you and I will discuss it!".


    The chanting voice fell, the East undefeated and waved his hand, and three embroidery needles appeared in an instant, radiating toward Wuyan.


    Facing the three small embroidery needles, Wu Yan''s face was dignified. Wanwang''s ability was activated to control the three embroidery needles.


    At the same time, he replaced his sword with a sword and exhibited the tricks specially used by Dugu Nine Swords to break the hidden weapon, and clicked towards these embroidery needles.

 Chapter 31： : Associate Leader (with book group number)

    Treacherous, tricky, sinister ...


    Dongfang unbeaten shot, several embroidery needles in his hands, giving a strong style of martial arts.


    The embroidery needles that are as fine as cattle hair, under the instillation of the invincible oriental spirit, give people a sense of indestructibility. Although Wu Yan can control the metal, the strength of Wu Yan is not enough to completely resist the undefeated East. Embroidery needles.


    However, although it is impossible to block the front, it is still possible to launch your own ability to weaken the strength of these embroidery needles.


    �� Under the control of Wu Yan, the speed of the undefeated needle in the East dropped significantly. At the same time, the sword was used to replace the sword, and the embroidery needles were accurately picked and all of them were pulled away.


    "Huh? What happened just now?", Dongfang''s undefeated brow raised slightly, noticing an invisible force that slowed down his needle speed. This invisible force made him unknown.


    �� With a slight wave of the palm of his hand, more than a dozen embroidery needles shot at Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan still controlled the invisible weakening of these embroidery needles. At the same time, the steel knife in his hand turned into a series of shadows, and Dugu Jiujian turned the hidden weapon to drop these embroidery needles one by one.


    Dongfang unbeaten shot twice in a row, but all his embroidery needles were blocked by Wu Yan.


    Although I don''t know how Wuyan can weaken the speed and strength of the embroidery needles, the strange martial arts can be blocked, but being able to block his two moves also proves that Wuyan''s martial arts has indeed reached a certain level.


    "Looking at the world, there are not many people who can block my two moves. You are indeed a personal talent." After two moves, Dongfang said undefeatedly.


    "Thank you for your mercy," Wu Yan replied.


    This is true. Although the East is undefeated, Wu Yan can still feel that he has not moved to kill, otherwise, he can never stop his attack with such ease.


    "Thank you now, it''s too early, so-called things are nothing but three, I have learned a new trick in the past. If Elder Wu can block it, today''s things will be cancelled ..." During the talk, the East undefeated stretched out two A white jade finger, between his fingers, a small embroidery needle.


    "Then ask the Lord to enlighten me!", Looking at the embroidery needles in the hands of Dongfang Undefeated, Wu Yan''s face turned positive, said Ningsheng.


    Huh!


    Zhen Qi was all infused at the fingertips, and the embroidery needles in the hands of the East were undefeated. They were extremely fast and powerful.


    Dongfang''s undefeated Qi is all poured into a small embroidery needle, and the force contained in it is believed to be able to penetrate even a steel plate.


    Qiu Wuyan also fully exerted his ability to block this embroidery needle, but the impact it could have was not great.


    The internal force was all poured into the steel knife, and Wu Yan tried his best to remove the embroidery needle.


    Huh!


    Only, this embroidery needle has not yet fallen on Wu Yan''s body. Suddenly, the East undefeated shot another embroidery needle, and the embroidery needle that came first came out with a bang on the embroidery needle in front.


    After collided a bit, one of the embroidery needles fell to the ground, but the other one deflected an angle and continued to shoot at Wu Yan.


    "This is!", Watching this scene, Wu Yan was shocked, and it was too late to change her mind.


    As soon as Qi Junjun fired, Wu Yan''s blocking skills were activated.


    With the start of the block, Wu Yan''s steel knife in an incredible angle instantly blocked his chest. An embroidery needle of the East''s undefeated force was blocked by the steel knife in Wu Yan''s hand.


    I was afraid for a while, Wu Yan was also surprised to see the East is undefeated. What is the secret weapon method that Wu Yan himself was doing? Wu Yan himself knew that it was only disguised by the ability of the Magneto King.


    He didn''t expect it, but opened a window for the East invincible, opened his mind, and let him actually practice the technique of using the collision to make the hidden weapon turn in the air.


    "I have only a few days to realize this, I can only control the turning of an embroidery needle, and the success rate is only 60% to 70%, but that makes Elder Wu laughed at me. If I have time, I hope to discuss this hidden weapon technique with Elder Wu".


    Sure enough, after three moves, the East was undefeated and had no intention to take another shot. He grabbed Yang Lianting next to him, his figure jumped, and soon disappeared in front of Wu Yan.


    "The East is undefeated, it is really terrible. It is worthy of being called the number one in the world ..." Watching the East''s undefeated red dress fluttering and disappearing quickly, Wu Yan''s heart could not help but marvel.


    When the small embroidery needle is in the air, it is already very difficult to hit it with the embroidery needle on the back. However, the undefeated East can accurately calculate the direction of the embroidery needle after the impact? And already has a success rate of 60% to 70%?


    This ability really surprised Wu Yan.


    No matter what, I tried a few tricks with the East undefeated and I didn''t suffer. This was a good thing. Shaking his head, Wu Yan returned to the main hall of Heimuya.


    Xi Wuyan returned safely, apparently because the leader did not convict him. Naturally, Tong Baixiong and others will not embarrass him any more, even Lin Pingzhi has let it go.


    I just, in the next few days, the general manager of Yang Lianting disappeared, but made Tong Baixiong feel surprised and didn''t understand what happened in Houshan.


    After a few days of rest, Wu Yan found Lin Pingzhi on this day, and then pretended to use the technique of initiation to impart Dugu Jiujian to him.


    "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master! You will definitely study this unique sword technique!" After Wu Yan Dugu Jiujian''s skills were copied, Lin Pingzhi naturally understood the power of this Dugu Jiujian and knelt directly. Wu Yan was grateful in front of him.


    Lin Pingping''s heart was moved. The legend of enlightenment is very exhausting, but Master passed on his mastery sword technique by enlightenment.


    "Okay, get up, I don''t value vanity. If you really appreciate me, you can just put it in your heart." He waved his hand, Wu Yan said indifferently.


    The two masters and apprentices chatted a few words, Lin Pingzhi couldn''t wait to find Yu Cang posters.


    "Well, you should be good at Heimuya, and you will go down the mountain in a month." You also know that the deep sea feud is a huge burden for Lin Ping. Wu Yan thinks that even if the internal power is not good, but Du Gu Jiu Jian went to Yu Cang''s posters, which should be barely enough.


    In the original work of Zhong Yuan Hu Chong, even if he could not use the internal force, he could blind the eyes of the eight masters of green forest with a single stroke.


    "Yes, Master, that Yang Lianting wants to harm you, Yang Lianting has disappeared in the past few days. Was he killed by Master?" Lin Pingzhi suddenly spoke and asked about Yang Lianting.


    It seems that these days, the problem was buried in his heart, making him very curious.


    "I just ruined his appearance and didn''t kill him, these days he is beside the leader" Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Hmm, this Yang Lianting wanted to kill Master, but the Master just ruined his capacity, it was really cheap for him." Hearing Yang Lianting only ruined his capacity, Lin Pingzhi was rather unhappy for Wu Yan.


    "Cheap for him?" However, Lin Pingzhi made Wu Yan look at him strangely and said, "Do you think I''m cheap for him? No, in fact, he''s dead ...".


    "Dead? Why?" Lin Pingzhi looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    Did n��t you just say that you only ruined your appearance? Now Yang Lianting is next to the leader, should it be the safest?


    For Lin Pingzhi''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan only smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Sure enough, about half a month later, Dongfang undefeated said that he would repair in Houshan and forbid anyone to disturb him. Even Yang Lianting was driven out of Houshan.


    I was kicked out of Yang Lianting of Houshan, and the scars on my face were ugly and natural, and it made many congregations secretly talk about it.


    After disfiguring her appearance, she lost her undefeated favor in the East. In these days, Yang Lianting has become even more radical, and she often scolds the church members.


    A few days later, an order from Houshan came, and the East undefeated the position of the head of the Yanglian Pavilion, and at the same time he was promoted to Wuyan as the deputy head of the Sun and Moon, replacing Yang Lianting in charge of all the affairs of the Sun and the Moon.


    "Master! That Yang Lianting has now lost power in front of the leader, and the master has been promoted to the position of deputy leader, let the disciple take care of him, and report the hatred of the murder of the master that day." After the deputy bishop of Lunaism, Lin Pingzhi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Only, for Yan Pingzhi''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "You are responsible for practicing your own solitary nine swords. Yang Lianting is not worth your care. Naturally, someone will take care of him."


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s phrase became a good idea, but in just three days, news came that Yang Lianting had fallen off the blackwood cliff and died.


    When he was the great general manager, Yang Lianting was so arrogant and arrogant that many people in the Sun and Moon gods secretly hated him, but unfortunately he won the undefeated favor of the East, and others could only swallow his voice.


    Now that he lost power, many people naturally wanted him to die.


    (Begging for votes, recommending votes. In addition, some people responded that they would build a group of book friends. Well, I created one, group number: 681511346 ...)

 Chapter 32： :Bosom friend

    Wu Yan nodded when Yang Lianting stumbled and fell to Heimuya. He didn''t say much.


    All of this can be said to be expected by Wu Yan.


    On the same day, Wu Yan was able to kill Yang Lianting, why did he just destroy his face?


    That''s because Yang Lianting is being favored by the undefeated East. If he really killed him, the East would not be just a few tricks with himself that day, it must be endless.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t have the slightest certainty to defeat the East. He wasn''t even sure to escape. Therefore, Wu Yan only ruined Yang Lianting''s capacity. Although he offended the East, he would not offend people.


    Can Yang Lianting, who ruined her appearance, still get the undefeated favor of the East?


    Sure enough, in about ten days, the East was undefeated and drove Yang Lianting out of Houshan.


    If Yang Lianting was smart enough, he left Houshan. If he could devote himself to taking care of the sun and moon gods, maybe the undefeated East would still remember his talents and his past love.


    But unfortunately, after losing the undefeated favor of the East, he still acted too radically, so that the Sun and Moon gods complained, so the East undefeated and withdrew him to the position of chief executive, and then Yang Lianting was assassinated and killed. bingo.


    "Just, the leader asked me to take charge of the teaching affairs of the Sun and Moon Gods?", Wu Yan really cares more about the role of the Associate Leader and the authority to manage the affairs of the Sun and Moon Gods, which makes Wu Yan secretly wrinkle. Frown.


    Whether it was Lin Pingzhi, or Tong Baixiong, they all spoke with congratulations. Congratulations to Wu Yan who is in power now, but they don''t understand. Wu Yan is not interested in the administration of the Sun and Moon theology. Somewhat disgusting.


    I am destined to be a passer-by on this plane. How about training and improving myself when I have time? Isn''t this a waste of time?


    Therefore, with the sun and moon gods here, Tong Baixiong and other elders and church owners congratulated themselves, the next day, while no one was paying attention, Wu Yan went to Houshan alone, looking for the undefeated East. .


    His purpose is very simple. He came to find the undefeated East in China. He didn''t want to waste his mind in charge of teaching affairs.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    After coming to the place where the East is undefeated, Wu Yan can see that the East is undefeated and is practicing the secret weapon. The embroidery needles are constantly colliding in the air, and then they control the deflection angle of these embroidery needles to puncture the target.


    "Brother Wu, did you come here today to discuss flying needle skills? After waiting for you for so many days, you finally came."


    Although Dongfang''s undefeated expressly forbids anyone to come to Houshan to disturb itself, Wuyan is obviously an exception. Looking at Wuyan as it appears, Dongfang''s undefeated pretty face reveals a smile.


    "No, I came here today to discuss something with the leader, it is a question about educational affairs."


    The undefeated East looks like a stunningly beautiful woman, but if it is really a stunningly beautiful woman, think about his identity in the palace, Wu Yan always feels very uncomfortable in his heart, without looking at the undefeated face of the East, his eyes are slightly lowered. Said.


    "Educational affairs? I said that you can handle the religious affairs of the gods without any discussion with me." I heard that Wu Yan came only for educational purposes. The East was undefeated a bit disappointed. It seems that Wu Yan did not usurp power to overthrow him.


    "The misunderstanding of the leader, I came here to resign from the position of associate leader", shaking his head, Wu Yan said.


    "Resigned from the post of Associate Lead?".


    In this case, the East was undefeated and stared at him in amazement, and then immediately said, "When I wanted to be the leader of my profession, I retreated and moved forward in order to eliminate the caution of my profession. He resigned from the position of assistant bishop. Would n��t Wu Brothers have the same mindset today? Rest assured, my mind is not as narrow-minded as I am. ��


    Wu Yan didn''t answer the undefeated words of the East, just looked at him seriously, his eyes were clear.


    I looked at Wu Yan''s eyes, and the East was undefeated and he could see that his decision was indeed from his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "Brother Wu, let''s be honest. Whether it is our sun and moon deities, or the so-called famous decency, how many people can escape fame and power? You Couldn''t you really care? "


    "For me, my own strength is everything, so-called power? I don''t value it." Wu Yan shook his head and said seriously.


    As soon as he said this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "If I could get a lot of help in cultivation from the religion, maybe I would prefer to find a place to live in seclusion, right?".


    "Hahaha, Wu Brothers agree with me," Wu Yan''s words made the East undefeated and suddenly laugh out loud. Although the voice is crisp, it has its own pride.


    "At that time, I thought that I would take the position of the leader, but later I discovered the so-called power status, but this is not as good as I practice in Houshan, and realize the creation of life and nature. During the battle, I thought that the road was long and ignorant, but never thought that Brother Wu was young and had such a state. "


    "Why ...".


    With that said, the East was undefeated and sighed, saying, "I used to watch the Wu Brothers. If I really took care of the teaching affairs, I would definitely take my God to the next level. But since Wu Brothers is not here, then I will not reluctantly, brother Wu can choose his own staff in the teaching to share the teaching affairs for you. "


    "Thank you for your understanding," Wu Yan answered with an undefeated answer from the east, and immediately turned away.


    "Wu Yan? Really an interesting person. As a seven-foot man, he regards power as dung? Conscience is hard to find ..." Looking at Wu Yan''s leaving body, the East''s undefeated face gradually emerged. A smile.


    "It seems that the East is undefeated to see how I deal with Yang Lianting ...".


    After leaving Houshan, thinking of what the East was undefeated, he praised his own means, and said that if he really took care of the teaching affairs, he would make the Sun and Moon Divinity a higher level. Wu Yan knew that he had dealt with the roundabout means of dealing with Yang Lianting. The East is undefeated.


    I ca n��t think of it, but it ��s no surprise. At that time, I was overbearing and suspicious, and the East was undefeated, but he could take the position of the leader from his hands. We can see that the Eastern undefeated martial arts and methods are extraordinary.


    I can''t hide his own means, and it is reasonable.


    However, even after seeing his own means, the East was undefeated and still entrusted a heavy responsibility. This is what made Wu Yan secretly admire his heart. If he changed to someone else, maybe he would have tried to suppress himself?


    ���� Looking at this time, Wu Yan found that it is no wonder that the East is undefeated.


    Whether it is Yue Buqun or whatever, they all want to revitalize the martial arts, seize power, and dominate the rivers and lakes, but the East''s undefeated vision has already surpassed these.


    After reaching the hall of the gods, Wu Yan radically reformed the sun and moon gods, imitating the way of the imperial court, combining the church owners and the elders with weights to form a cabinet, similar to the organization of the imperial military office.


    For a matter of martyrdom, all the elders in this council act together to discuss the results. The minority obeys the majority. After the negotiation, they can report to themselves for approval.


    In this way, you don''t have to spend time on these teaching affairs.


    It''s really surprising that power is decentralized like Wu Yan on the rivers and lakes where everyone is fighting for power.


    Of course, the decentralization of Wu Yan also shows his trust and attention to the following people. This is really grateful to the elders and the church owners.


    These days, Wu Yan''s drastic reforms have made his reputation more and more high, plus the undefeated Oriental retreat in Houshan.


    Secretly, Wu Yan''s popularity seems to be more than undefeated in the East ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In recent days, some secretly reminded Wu Yan that with his power today, he may provoke the suspicion of the leader and let him Be prepared.


    "Anyway, the leader is broad-minded and will certainly not suspect, this need not be said." These reminders are also for his own good, Wu Yan certainly knows, but just waved his hands and said indifferently.


    "Will the East be undefeated to doubt me? You still don''t understand him. If he really suspects me, then he would quickly withdraw from my position as the leader", taking a look at these confidants, Wu Yan''s heart Murmured.


    At the same time, Houshan, the undefeated East, as the leader, naturally also has his own henchmen. Several elders secretly came to the East undefeated house, and reported the recent Wuyan movement to the East undefeated across gauze.


    They also specifically pointed out that Wu Yan''s prestige is now very high, making the East undefeated and ready.


    After all, was the East undefeated in this way to win the position of leader?


    "I already know about this, you go back. From now on, these things don''t need to be reported to me ..." Similarly, the East was undefeated, and deliberately thickened his throat to drive them all away .


    "Oh, really a group of stupid people ...", with these people gone, the undefeated voice of the East with a hint of loneliness.


    "If Brother Wu really wanted to seize the position of leader, would he give you power? You think you came to see me secretly. Maybe he already knew it. I wish I would jealous him now, and then take back his power. ? ", The voice was faint, whispered in the East''s undefeated mouth.


    After saying this, Dongfang Undefeated replied and laughed softly, and felt that Wu Yan''s vision and mentality are very similar to himself, and have a sense of conscience.

 ~： Chongbang!

    Today, when I woke up, I suddenly discovered that our book was on the sixth place on the new book list.


    ǰ The top six of the new book list will be displayed on the starting client, which is equivalent to an extra recommendation. We are now in the awkward position of the new book list and will be below at any time.


    Although the results of the new book are a bit buddhist, but now that we have been on the new book list, we will naturally have a good fight. Our tens of thousands of brothers and sisters, working together, I believe that it can still break out very strong Combat effectiveness.


    Those who have read Qian Cui''s old book "The Elevator of the Plane" should know that I almost never say off-topic things like asking for tickets in the book, so as not to affect everyone''s reading experience, but now is the time when you most need to recommend tickets, Qian Cui Don''t want to be ...


    Finally, let''s talk about the update problem. Those who read Qian Cui''s old book should also know that my update is stable. For the time being, it is updated twice a day, at 12:30 at noon and 20:30 at night.

 Chapter 33： : Target Yi Jin Jing

    With Wuyan''s radical reform of the Sun and Moon Gods, the higher levels of power in the hands of the Sun and Moon Gods have become more powerful. Naturally, they are more active in doing things.


    Wu Yan learned the undefeated East and became a salted fish life in the Sun and Moon Gods.


    I am just undefeated in the East because I hide in Houshan because I do n��t dare to see the congregation. Wu Yan is a god.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan also walked away from the treasury of the sun and moon gods, and Xiaohuandan had two more.


    However, only the first one has the best effect, and the later effects will be weakened a lot. After all, the treasure house is a treasure house of gods, not personal, so Wu Yan did not take it again.


    The purpose of Wu Wuyan entering the treasure house is also to find a better internal method.


    Only, although I have found two or three books that are slightly better than elder Tong ��s own, they are considered first-class internal skills in the world, but they are not too high, and they have hurriedly changed other internal skills to gain more than they paid.


    Perhaps, the biggest gain was that Wu Yan found a simple sword from the treasure house of the Sun and Moon Gods. The name of Bailong can be regarded as a broken hair.


    Because Ren Wuxing and Dongfang are undefeated, the sword has been kept in the treasure house of the Sun and Moon religion, but it is cheaper than Wuyan.


    In addition, Wu Yan also ordered the forging master of Heimuya to forge 108 flying needles made of black iron for himself.


    The ability of Wanwanwang is to control metal, but he can''t run around with hundreds of pounds of iron, right? It is actually more convenient to control these flying probes with ability. One is that it does not take up space and is easy to carry. The second is that the flying probe is small, which makes it more difficult for others to control.


    On this day, Wu Yan was as usual. After finishing his internal skills, he practiced his sword on the Blackwood Cliff.


    Take a sip of the White Dragon Sword, dancing tightly in Wu Yan''s hands, and all kinds of sword tricks from Dugu Jiujian came in handy.


    After a long time, Wu Yan''s sword was closed, Bailong returned to her scabbard, she sank slightly, entered her D disk, and checked the skills document of Dugu Jiujian.


    The capacity of 5G still remains unchanged. These days, Wu Yan finds that his lonely Jiujian, although he is quite familiar with it, does not exceed the level of rushing on the day.


    "Mofei? The ability to copy has not been improved all the time? Or, because I did n��t learn swords before, and I was only a layman in kendo, so this swordsmanship has not been improved?" Looking at the capacity of Dugu Jiujian, it is still only 5G. Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    Twenty-three days ago, Lin Pingzhi had integrated Dugu Jiujian and went down to Heimuya. Before he left, Wu Yan checked Lin Pingzhi''s Dugu Jiujian document, which had been raised to 5.1G.


    Although the extent of the improvement is not large, it shows that Lin Pingzhi can continuously improve on the basis of copying it.


    "Maybe, it''s because I''m completely outsider to Kendo and don''t have the slightest foundation of Kendo, right?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan inclined to the conjecture behind.


    ��Ȼ Although his Dugu Jiujian was copied, Lin Pingzhi''s Dugu Jiujian was also copied. It doesn''t make sense to improve himself, but Lin Pingzhi can?


    In the final analysis, it is because he has never learned a sword. Even if Dugu Jiujian can be used, it has no foundation in kendo. After all, it is an air tower.


    �� Even if Lin Pingzhi was even worse, he learned the evil swordsmanship from an early age. Of course, there are some foundations. Therefore, it is reasonable to be able to practice and improve on this foundation after getting the Dugu Jiujian.


    "Skills, if the skills do not have the knowledge and foundation to match them, after all, is it just a tower in the air?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan sighed with regret.


    Immediately, his eyes were on the E and F disks that he had not unlocked yet.


    Is there a function corresponding to the knowledge area in these two disks?


    "Deputy leader!" At this time, a figure came to Wu Yan, bowed down, and looked respectfully.


    "Well, Liu Yang, I said that I didn''t care about these lavish gifts, what''s the matter?" Looking at the figure kneeling in front of himself, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    Liu Yang was the disciple of Wuyan who had just arrived at this plane, and then brought Wu Yan to the Sun Moon Divinity because he introduced Wu Yan to the Sun Moon Divinity. Therefore, in recent days, he was in The gods are very beautiful.


    But he is much smarter than Yang Lianting, and he is also down-to-earth in his work. Therefore, Wu Yan does not mind saying two good words.


    The deputy bishop has said good things about him, and everyone else in the deity has treated him well.


    "Vice-Chairman, loyalty and loyalty to you from the heart of God are from the heart."


    Looking down, Liu Yang respectfully looked, and immediately said: "You have made my concerns clear, Ren Wuxing has escaped from Meizhuang with the help of Huashan Linghu Chong and Xiang Wentian, but Linghu Chong and Ren However, our bank parted ways. The aunt was placed under house arrest at Shaolin Temple, and Ling Huchong was convening people to rescue at Shaolin Temple. "


    "Well, I know, keep staring", when he heard this, Wu Yan nodded and waved his hand.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, the four friends of Meizhuang knew that they had committed a major crime, and they did not resist. The arrest of the siege had already come to Heimuya, waiting for the assistant bishop to take off." With his head bowed, Liu Yang continued to report.


    "Well, I also know. I will deal with it when I have time. Now, I will go to Houshan first and let me escape. This matter should be reported to the leader." Nodded, Wu Yan turned around Leaving, went straight back to the mountain.


    Liu Yang knelt on the ground, waited for Wu Yan''s body to go away, then got up and left.


    Liu Yang is very smart, so smart people know what to do in the first place, and they need to be more cautious.


    Jain Yang Lianting is a lesson learned.


    Dongfang Undefeated is a hard-working person. After Wu Yan came over, he found that he was still practicing flying needles and using flying needles to control the steering problem. This technique became more and more popular.


    Not only was the first flying needle able to hit the target accurately, he was already trying the second flying needle to fly to his desired landing point.


    "It makes Brother Wu laughed ...", with Wu Yan coming, the East undefeated the flying needle and said generously.


    "No, his subordinates admire the leader very much", Wu Yan shook his head, but said it from his heart.


    Whether it is the undefeated hard work of the East or his successful training ability, Wu Yan really admires it.


    I have this ability and this hard work, it is no wonder that he can become the first person in the arena.


    "Although the reason is simple, it is too difficult to let the flying needles fall to the desired place after collision. The two are the limit. Wu Brothers can control more than ten flying needles. It is really amazing. I admire it very much. "Shaking his head, there was a wave of mutual admiration between the undefeated East and Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t say much on this issue, his face was straight and he said, "I came to the leader this time, and there was an obituary."


    "But it doesn''t matter," the Eastern Undefeated nodded slightly.


    "In Meizhuang, the former teaching director of our bank was detained, and he has been rescued by others", Wu Yan said, and briefly explained what happened to his bank.


    "You are paying attention to Meizhuang these days. You want to come to work for me to get out of trouble. You are deliberately doing this. You just do n��t think about it, but I am curious. Brother Wu, what are you doing?" , Although the East is undefeated, it looks like a woman, but between words and deeds, it is extremely arrogant.


    Although the East was undefeated in Houshan, the teachings of the Sun and Moon Deity were all given to Wu Yan to take care of, but he was the leader after all. For all the movements in the teaching, he could be regarded as ignorant.


    �� Wu Yan is not surprised that the East is undefeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, he said frankly: "Yes, I did all this deliberately."


    If you are an ordinary person, how dare you admit to such a heinous crime as letting me out of trouble? But Wu Yan''s confession looks as if he is chatting with Dongfang Undefeated about what to eat tonight.


    The two get along with each other. They are not like bosses and subordinates, but they talk like friends.


    "As far as I know, the aunt has been placed under house arrest in Shaolin Temple. Then Huashan sent Linghu Chong out of the Huashan faction by Yue Buqun. He wanted to bring a bunch of Wuhe people to the Shaolin Temple to save people. I think there must be a mess in Shaolin Temple. Linghu Chong joined forces to set off even greater turmoil. The so-called robbery while on fire, my goal is the Yijinjing of the Shaolin Temple ... ".


    "Giggle ...", Wu Yan''s words, let the East undefeated laugh out loud, and said: "I still want you to go to Shaolin Temple, it is to move the world''s mind, it turned out to be easy Jinjing, this is in line with you Personality. "


    "Okay, you go, I ��ll let you know. The deities will cooperate fully with you. If it can be done, Yi Jin Jing remember to let me see. I am also curious what the first deity of this thousand-year ancient temple looks like." Nodded, the East was undefeated and agreed with Wu Yan''s actions.


    "Thank you God, if it can be done, Yi Jin Jing should be a thing of God''s religion, not Wu''s personal thing." With both hands in fists, Wu Yan turned away.


    ���� The purpose of coming to Houshan this time has been achieved. Without the undefeated approval of the East, even Wu Yan, even the vice-chief, would not be able to mobilize most of the power of the Sun and Moon Gods to attack Shaolin Temple.


    (PS: Brothers and sisters, the top six of the new book list can be displayed on the client. Compared to one more recommended position, we are now in the embarrassing position of the sixth place, and will soon be blown out by the following. Hope everyone Brothers and sisters vote for a lot of referrals, stay in place, thank you ...)

 Chapter 34： : There is a sentence in my heart

    Although the sun and moon deities are called demonism by the so-called orthodox school, it is undeniable that the power and status of the sun and moon deities are the righteous religions in the world. Otherwise, how could the Five Sword Sects What about fighting together?


    With the unification of the East and Wu Yan unifying their opinions, the huge machine of the Sun and the Moon religion immediately turned into operation.


    At this time, Ling Linghu rushed to gather a large number of people from the rivers and lakes, with thousands of people in full, marching toward Shaolin Temple.


    At this moment, Linghu Chong who has been expelled from the division by Yue Buqun can be said to be completely free.


    On the same day, Wu Yan sent the main hall in Huashan to copy the blocked skills to Linghu Chong. However, Yue Buqun''s preconceived idea was to use Qiqi Sword''s peerless sword trick. Therefore, after Wu Yan left on the same day, Yue Buqun Xiang Linghu rushed to ask, naturally not.


    This caused Yue Buqun''s suspicion that Linghu Chong wanted to swallow sword skills alone.


    Secondly, Linghu Chong''s lonely Jiujian arrogantly martial arts, but this peerless swordsmanship is the same as the sword technique performed by Wuyan that day, plus the title of Wuyan Ghost Hand Sword Master, Yue Buqun naturally recognized that Linghu Chong and Wuyan had long existed. Collusion.


    Finally, plus my own jealousy of Linghu Chong''s disciple.


    After these factors are combined, finally, after Linghu Chong and the sacred aunt Ren Yingying made frequent contact, Yue Buqun broke out, and Linghu Chong was directly expelled from the division.


    At the same time, in an inaccessible wood, an old man about 60 years old, wearing a dark, long black shirt, silver hair, sitting cross-legged, adjusting his power.


    Next to him, a man in his fifties, holding a long knife, was guarding him.


    After a long time, a silver-haired old man opened his eyes, stood up, his eyes were red, full of hatred, and said, "Make it to the left, my husband has finished adjusting his breath. Now, let ��s go to Shaohemuya. The old man has been anxious to crush the Eastern dog thief into thousands of pieces! ".


    "Leader!", Heard that the man with the long knife knelt down and said: "Leader you are now recovering from injury, and you should not use force. Moreover, the current sun and moon gods have a ghost in addition to the Eastern dog thief. The sword Sacred Wuyan, whose wrist and martial arts practice, is not under the Eastern dog thief. "


    "Huh, ghost sword Sword Wuyan? But how powerful a young junior is in his early twenties. The old man believes that with my reputation, he went to Heimuya to operate it. It will definitely allow many people to give up the dark and surrender. I! ", For Xiang Wentian, let me wave his hands, some can''t wait to say.


    In the past ten years, Ren Wuxing has been locked up in Meizhuang. Every day, the hatred of the East is invincible. Once he is out of difficulties, he naturally can''t wait to kill the East in revenge and retake it. Your own leader.


    He knows that the East is undefeated and it is difficult to win the position of Islamist leader now, but he can''t wait for a moment.


    "However, the leader ...", after hearing Ren Woxing''s words, Xiang Wentian''s face was also anxious, and he wanted to say another bitter sentence.


    "Wait, someone is coming ..." But, just at this moment, suddenly I waved my hand and stopped Xiang Wentian''s words.


    The two jumped and hid in the canopy.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man hurriedly came over here, with several sword injuries on his body. With his running, the blood flowed endlessly.


    It''s just that he simply doesn''t have time to bother with the injuries on his body and can''t stop escaping his life. It seems that there is something like a vicious beast behind him.


    "What is this? Yu Canghai, the head of the Qingcheng faction? He is also the leader of the faction, is he so pretentious?"


    I walk in the canopy and walk away to Xiang Wentian, looking at each other.


    From the perspective of martial arts, is Yu Canghai a first-rate master of rivers and lakes?


    Huh!


    I did not let Ren Woxing and Xiang Wentian guess how long, soon a figure ran quickly towards this side, catching up with Yu Canghai.


    I saw this figure chasing and killing Yu Canghai, but it was just a young man in his twenties or so, dressed up as a sun and moon **** disciple.


    "Yu Canghai, I see where you run, I see how much blood you can keep!", Lin Pingzhi held a steel sword in his hand, and said with hate in his mouth, the sword was stained with blood and blocked it. Yu Canghai''s way.


    "Well? I teach my disciples, can I chase Yu Canghai and run wild? Could this guy be the ghost-handed sword sacred Wuyan?", Looking at the following situation, hiding in the tree canopy for a while, My heart was secretly surprised.


    "God, this person is called Lin Pingzhi, but a disciple of Wu Yan. It is said that the evil swordsmanship of his family''s Fuwei Dart Bureau was once a must, but then it was destroyed by Yu Canghai ..."


    Wu Xiangwen said to Ren Woxing in a low voice, all of which briefly introduced Lin Pingzhi''s identity.


    "Lin Pingzhi, you turtle son, did not expect that you escaped from your life that year, and you actually practiced your own evil swordsmanship ..." Yu Canghai looked at Lin Pingzhi in surprise and hate. Said, a mouth of Chuan Shu mouth.


    I want to say that Lin Pingzhi''s internal skills are not very good, but this sword technique is really amazing. In Yu Canghai''s view, Lin Pingzhi should have secretly practiced the evil sword technique, otherwise, how can there be such power?


    "Huh, my swordsmanship is not a fake evil swordsmanship, but it is taught by my master ghost hand sword holy Wuyan. Didn''t think of it? I also have a day of turning over, and you hit our Lin family that day. The evil sword spectrum has destroyed me all over the door. Today, I want to smash your corpses to avenge my parents. "Lin Pingzhi''s face was full of hatred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with gritted teeth.


    I talked with my toes, and rushed straight up. The sword almost completely covered Yu Canghai''s body.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    As the head of the Qingcheng school, Yu Yu Canghai was naturally good at swordsmanship, but he was suppressed by Lin Pingzhi''s top lonely nine swords.


    I could barely do more than a dozen tricks, and Yu Canghai''s wrist was cut with a sword, his muscles were broken, and the long sword in his natural hands couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    I really could say that after doing so, after cutting off Yu Canghai''s muscles, Lin Pingzhi followed up with a full of seven or forty-nine swords, almost chopping Yu Canghai into a pair of pieces of flesh.


    "Father, mother, the baby has finally avenged you ...", bearing such deep hatred for so long, he was revenge, Lin Pingzhi knelt on the ground, shouting loudly.


    Let my bank hide in the crown of the tree. Just now the battle between Lin Pingzhi and Yu Canghai can be seen. Of course, he can see that Lin Pingzhi''s lonely nine swords are extremely delicate, and his face has become very ugly. .


    From Xiang Wentian''s mouth, Ren Wuxing already knew that Lin Pingzhi''s family had been destroyed by Yu Canghai not long ago. How long has this been? By worshiping Wu Yan as a division, can he kill Yu Canghai alone?


    In just a few months, Lin Pingzhi can be tuned to this point. How strong is the ghost hand Sword Wuyan?


    I was terribly terrified.


    "By the way, to the left, did you find this one named Lin Pingzhi, who uses the same swordsmanship as Linghu Chong?".


    I let my banker''s face almost grimly drip water, whispered.


    "Master, as far as I know, Wu Yan personally went to the Huashan School and taught Linghu Chong Sword" a few days ago, lowering his head, and said to Wen Tian carefully.


    Let me do it: "...".

 Chapter 34： : Shaolin Temple Gathering

    Uncle''s palm wind suddenly appeared and struck Lin Ping. It was Ren Woxing''s own shot.


    I personally saw the power of Lin Pingzhi''s Dugu Jiujian. In the heart of Renxing, Lin Pingzhi was naturally a strong enemy, and it was a huge obstacle for him to regain the position of master.


    I was arrogant in my heart, and I didn''t really care about Wu Yan, who was very young.


    ���� But now, his disciples are so powerful, we can see that Wu Yan, as a master, is even more unpredictable.


    Lin Pingzhi''s revenge can be reported. At this moment, it''s really a time of emotional turmoil, coupled with the sudden sneak attack of our bank, how can Lin Pingzhi be able to stop it?


    This palm is directly printed on his back ...


    "Godmaster, do you want to kill him?", Looking at Lin Pingzhi, who was stunned by a random attack, asked Wentian.


    "No, you tied him up and put it in place properly. His martial arts are extraordinary. I want to be a proud disciple of Wu Yan. He may save his life and may be very useful in the future." Said.


    He had hatred for more than ten years, and once he was out of trouble, he could not wait to kill Heimuya immediately, but now that he has seen Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts, he felt that a wave of waves from the Yangtze River was pushed forward in his heart. Pressing the eagerness in my heart, things have become more secure and more thoughtful.


    "Okay," let us do what you want, and nod to Wentian.


    "By the way, Yingying was placed under house arrest in Shaolin Temple. I originally planned to regain the position of Lord of Shariah and then go to Shaolin Temple with the power of the gods. Since regaining the position requires long-term discussion, then we must first find a way to visit Let Yingying save it, "after thinking about it, Ren Woxing said.


    The power of the next moon and the moon gods worked, and each flying pigeon and even the flying eagle quickly transmitted important information back to Heimuya.


    Among the worship gods in Wuwuyan, even if they are not at home, they can accurately know the wind and grass on the rivers and lakes.


    In addition, these days, the teaching affairs of the Sun Moon Deities have been quickly sorted out. This time, Wu Yan has left most of the lower-middle-level congregations in Heimuya, but most of the upper-middle-level religious disciples, A team of five hundred people is fully formed and ready to go.


    After Linghu Chong and others went to Shaolin Temple, Wu Yan led the team and went straight to Shaolin Temple.


    Although Linghu Chong''s team is full of thousands of people, all of them are black people, and Wu Yan is carrying a disciple of the sun and moon gods. It can be said that the sun and moon gods are half a family. All the karma has been brought out.


    With the current status of the Sun and Moon, this team is enough to destroy most of the martial forces on the rivers and lakes.


    Like the original book, with Linghu Chong leading thousands of people to besiege the Shaolin Temple, but the people of the Shaolin Temple left first, leaving only an empty Shaolin Temple for them.


    Then, the Shaolin Temple ambushed on the mountainside instead, and united the Wudang, Songshan and Huashan factions to trap Hu Chong and others in Shaolin Temple.


    "The master is really a good means. In order to remove the demon guardianship, he was willing to accept this ancient temple of the millennium." Song Shan''s head Zuo Lengchan was shocked by the force of the other master.


    "Amitabha, then the Buddha cut the meat and fed the eagle to pass on to future generations. Today, what about an ancient temple in Shaolin Temple in order to remove the demon guardian road?", Master Fang Zheng announced a Buddhist slogan and said calmly.


    "The master Fang Zheng''s trick to remove the shell is really clever. Our four schools sent down the mountain without attacking. As long as these people are prevented from assaulting and waiting for them to become hungry, I can subdue them without effort." With a smile, he interjected.


    �� If this battle is won, but the events of the rivers and lakes can greatly increase the reputation of the right path.


    For three days in a row, although Linghu Chong and others on the mountain led two people to break through, but the people on the mountainside had been ambush for a long time, and they had already laid an ambush. These people returned to Shaolin Temple with heavy losses.


    Twenty-three days had passed, and everyone on the mountain was already dizzy and hungry.


    However, like the original book, the Taogu Sixian accidentally found the Shaolin Temple under the Buddha, and there was a secret path leading to the foot of the mountain. This discovery naturally made Linghu Chong and others overjoyed, and then secretly escaped down the secret path and escaped down the mountain .


    Then, the proud crowd shouted together under the mountain, mocking a wave.


    Only, for Linghu Chong, the purpose of this trip to save Ren Yingying was not achieved. He was unwilling to leave and let everyone disperse, and then he secretly returned to the Shaolin Temple along the secret road and hid.


    Failing to save people with great fanfare, he secretly avoided himself, and found Yingying secretly before talking.


    In the main hall of Shaolin Temple, the masters of Fang Zheng, the head of Wudang Chongxu Road, Zuo Lengchan, Yue Buqun and others entered the main hall one after another. The look of Zuo Lengchan and others naturally came with Color of doubt.


    Bian Mingming who besieged the demons outside this Shaolin Temple, how could they escape down the mountain? I don''t know how to think.


    The heads of the four major schools discussed the reasons for Linghu Chong and others to go down the mountain. Naturally, Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun looked at the Fang Zheng master with suspicion.


    "Amitabha, since your friends are here, please show up", but at this moment, the master Fang Zheng suddenly announced a Buddhist chant and said aloud.


    "Hahaha, Master Fang Zheng really deserves to be a master monk. Lao Tzu just breathes a little harder, and you are aware of it." As the Master Fang Zheng opened his mouth, he hid in the dark, Ren Yingying and Xiang Wentian Came out of the dark.


    It wasn''t just Linghu who rushed to kill a returning carbine. Ren Woxing and Xiang Wentian took the opportunity to rescue Ren Yingying secretly.


    Looking at the three people who appeared at Renwuxing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yue Buqun and Zuo Lengchan glanced at the Master Fang Zheng with no trace of his eyes, and his heart was shocked.


    I just didn''t realize that someone was hiding in the dark, but the Master Fang Zheng found it.


    "Who am I? It turned out that Archbishop Ren arrived. Congratulations to Archbishop Ren for getting out of trouble and seeing the sun again." Master Fang Zheng said to Ren Woxing. His calmness seemed to be nothing to the big devil of Ren Woxing. Hostile look.


    "Let me do it!" As for the two people beside Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun, watching his appearance, his face changed.


    "Master Fang Zheng''s words are wrong ...", but at this time, a clear voice came from outside the hall.


    Everyone in the hall looked around, and saw Wuyan stride into the hall.


    He followed Wu Yan, and there were seven or eight high-level elders and church owners of the Sun and Moon theology, such as Tong Baixiong.


    "Let ��s do it is just the former leader of our god, now our **** is the undefeated East", Wu Yan stepped into the hall from the door and said.


    "Amitabha, the former bishop Wuyan, the ghost-handed swordsman, has arrived ...", watching Wu Yan even lead the elders of the demon religion, the Master Fang Zheng''s face turned right.


    "This boy is Wu Yan? Really very young."


    In the Great Hall, Ren Woxing had heard of Wu Yan''s name for a long time. This was the first time I saw it. Naturally, I couldn''t help but look a few more times, and was surprised at Wu Yan''s youth.


    I originally saw Linghu Chong, and we have already felt that he is a leader of the younger generation. However, Wuyan is only about the same age as Linghu Chong. However, it is said that his martial arts are much higher than Linghu Chong.


    Over time, this is definitely a more terrible opponent than the undefeated East!

 Chapter 35： : Shaolin Temple Gathering

    Uncle''s palm wind suddenly appeared and struck Lin Ping. It was Ren Woxing''s own shot.


    I personally saw the power of Lin Pingzhi''s Dugu Jiujian. In the heart of Renxing, Lin Pingzhi was naturally a strong enemy, and it was a huge obstacle for him to regain the position of master.


    I was arrogant in my heart, and I didn''t really care about Wu Yan, who was very young.


    ���� But now, his disciples are so powerful, we can see that Wu Yan, as a master, is even more unpredictable.


    Lin Pingzhi''s revenge can be reported. At this moment, it''s really a time of emotional turmoil, coupled with the sudden sneak attack of our bank, how can Lin Pingzhi be able to stop it?


    This palm is directly printed on his back ...


    "Godmaster, do you want to kill him?", Looking at Lin Pingzhi, who was stunned by a random attack, asked Wentian.


    "No, you tied him up and put it in place properly. His martial arts are extraordinary. I want to be a proud disciple of Wu Yan. He may save his life and may be very useful in the future." Said.


    He had hatred for more than ten years, and once he was out of trouble, he could not wait to kill Heimuya immediately, but now that he has seen Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts, he felt that a wave of waves from the Yangtze River was pushed forward in his heart. Pressing the eagerness in my heart, things have become more secure and more thoughtful.


    "Okay," let us do what you want, and nod to Wentian.


    "By the way, Yingying was placed under house arrest in Shaolin Temple. I originally planned to regain the position of Lord of Shariah and then go to Shaolin Temple with the power of the gods. Since regaining the position requires long-term discussion, then we must first find a way to visit Let Yingying save it, "after thinking about it, Ren Woxing said.


    The power of the next moon and the moon gods worked, and each flying pigeon and even the flying eagle quickly transmitted important information back to Heimuya.


    Among the worship gods in Wuwuyan, even if they are not at home, they can accurately know the wind and grass on the rivers and lakes.


    In addition, these days, the teaching affairs of the Sun Moon Deities have been quickly sorted out. This time, Wu Yan has left most of the lower-middle-level congregations in Heimuya, but most of the upper-middle-level religious disciples, A team of five hundred people is fully formed and ready to go.


    After Linghu Chong and others went to Shaolin Temple, Wu Yan led the team and went straight to Shaolin Temple.


    Although Linghu Chong''s team is full of thousands of people, all of them are black people, and Wu Yan is carrying a disciple of the sun and moon gods. It can be said that the sun and moon gods are half a family. All the karma has been brought out.


    With the current status of the Sun and Moon, this team is enough to destroy most of the martial forces on the rivers and lakes.


    Like the original book, with Linghu Chong leading thousands of people to besiege the Shaolin Temple, but the people of the Shaolin Temple left first, leaving only an empty Shaolin Temple for them.


    Then, the Shaolin Temple ambushed on the mountainside instead, and united the Wudang, Songshan and Huashan factions to trap Hu Chong and others in Shaolin Temple.


    "The master is really a good means. In order to remove the demon guardianship, he was willing to accept this ancient temple of the millennium." Song Shan''s head Zuo Lengchan was shocked by the force of the other master.


    "Amitabha, then the Buddha cut the meat and fed the eagle to pass on to future generations. Today, what about an ancient temple in Shaolin Temple in order to remove the demon guardian road?", Master Fang Zheng announced a Buddhist slogan and said calmly.


    "The master Fang Zheng''s trick to remove the shell is really clever. Our four schools sent down the mountain without attacking. As long as these people are prevented from assaulting and waiting for them to become hungry, I can subdue them without effort." With a smile, he interjected.


    �� If this battle is won, but the events of the rivers and lakes can greatly increase the reputation of the right path.


    For three days in a row, although Linghu Chong and others on the mountain led two people to break through, but the people on the mountainside had been ambush for a long time, and they had already laid an ambush. These people returned to Shaolin Temple with heavy losses.


    Twenty-three days had passed, and everyone on the mountain was already dizzy and hungry.


    However, like the original book, the Taogu Sixian accidentally found the Shaolin Temple under the Buddha, and there was a secret path leading to the foot of the mountain. This discovery naturally made Linghu Chong and others overjoyed, and then secretly escaped down the secret path and escaped down the mountain .


    Then, the proud crowd shouted together under the mountain, mocking a wave.


    Only, for Linghu Chong, the purpose of this trip to save Ren Yingying was not achieved. He was unwilling to leave and let everyone disperse, and then he secretly returned to the Shaolin Temple along the secret road and hid.


    Failing to save people with great fanfare, he secretly avoided himself, and found Yingying secretly before talking.


    In the main hall of Shaolin Temple, the masters of Fang Zheng, the head of Wudang Chongxu Road, Zuo Lengchan, Yue Buqun and others entered the main hall one after another. The look of Zuo Lengchan and others naturally came with Color of doubt.


    Bian Mingming who besieged the demons outside this Shaolin Temple, how could they escape down the mountain? I don''t know how to think.


    The heads of the four major schools discussed the reasons for Linghu Chong and others to go down the mountain. Naturally, Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun looked at the Fang Zheng master with suspicion.


    "Amitabha, since your friends are here, please show up", but at this moment, the master Fang Zheng suddenly announced a Buddhist chant and said aloud.


    "Hahaha, Master Fang Zheng really deserves to be a master monk. Lao Tzu just breathes a little harder, and you are aware of it." As the Master Fang Zheng opened his mouth, he hid in the dark, Ren Yingying and Xiang Wentian Came out of the dark.


    It wasn''t just Linghu who rushed to kill a returning carbine. Ren Woxing and Xiang Wentian took the opportunity to rescue Ren Yingying secretly.


    Looking at the three people who appeared at Renwuxing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yue Buqun and Zuo Lengchan glanced at the Master Fang Zheng with no trace of his eyes, and his heart was shocked.


    I just didn''t realize that someone was hiding in the dark, but the Master Fang Zheng found it.


    "Who am I? It turned out that Archbishop Ren arrived. Congratulations to Archbishop Ren for getting out of trouble and seeing the sun again." Master Fang Zheng said to Ren Woxing. His calmness seemed to be nothing to the big devil of Ren Woxing. Hostile look.


    "Let me do it!" As for the two people beside Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun, watching his appearance, his face changed.


    "Master Fang Zheng''s words are wrong ...", but at this time, a clear voice came from outside the hall.


    Everyone in the hall looked around, and saw Wuyan stride into the hall.


    He followed Wu Yan, and there were seven or eight high-level elders and church owners of the Sun and Moon theology, such as Tong Baixiong.


    "Let ��s do it is just the former leader of our god, now our **** is the undefeated East", Wu Yan stepped into the hall from the door and said.


    "Amitabha, the former bishop Wuyan, the ghost-handed swordsman, has arrived ...", watching Wu Yan even lead the elders of the demon religion, the Master Fang Zheng''s face turned right.


    "This boy is Wu Yan? Really very young."


    In the Great Hall, Ren Woxing had heard of Wu Yan''s name for a long time. This was the first time I saw it. Naturally, I couldn''t help but look a few more times, and was surprised at Wu Yan''s youth.


    I originally saw Linghu Chong, and we have already felt that he is a leader of the younger generation. However, Wuyan is only about the same age as Linghu Chong. However, it is said that his martial arts are much higher than Linghu Chong.


    Over time, this is definitely a more terrible opponent than the undefeated East!

 Chapter 36： ： Winning Wuyan with Star Absorption

    Wu Wuyan, led by several elders of the Sun and Moon Sect, stepped into the hall, naturally attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Hum, you traitors! How dare you even appear in front of the husband?" Ren Renxing suddenly saw Tong Baixiong, a former subordinate, with a hate on his face, and shouted loudly.


    I was undefeated in the East to capture his position as a leader. These elders were all helpers.


    I followed the elders behind Wu Yan and saw that they could do whatever they wanted, their faces were a little complicated; they were ashamed, afraid, and surprised ...


    "The good minister chooses the subject, the good bird chooses the wood and lives, and the martial arts are not as good as the Eastern leader, and it is his own problem to be taken by the leader. It is a bit narrow-minded to blame the elders for betraying you. Right? "Wu Yan glanced at him, but he gave him no face at all.


    Tong Wuyan''s remarks, Tong Baixiong behind him, and a few elders, all with gratitude on his face.


    "Well, your kid is Wu Yan, aren''t you? The old man is not as undefeated as the East?" Wu Yan''s uncivilized words can be heard by everyone, in the form of angry Zhang Fei. Momentum.


    Wu Yan naturally will not be scared by the appearance of Ren Wuxing, but just asks Ren Wuxing calmly: "I ask you, at the time you were the leader and the undefeated East was the vice leader, but he was able to Under your eyelids, use the power of the sun and moon to overthrow you, is the power wrist above you? ".


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "Although the star-knowledge method you used to do was famous all over the world, it can also be regarded as the top master in the rivers and lakes, but it can be regarded as the world''s leading cult leader today. the first?".


    "In the end, Wu Yan broke through the name of the ghost-handed swordsman, but the Eastern priests could establish me as the vice-principal, and even let me oversee the entire religious affairs, and did not take the power of the Sun and Moon theology into my heart. , But are you still immersed in the hatred of the past and do not forget to take the throne? ".


    After Qi Lianlian questioned Ren Wuxing for three sentences, Wu Yan finally concluded, saying: "Wrist, martial arts, and even your mind and vision, you are not as good as the Eastern leader, can I be wrong?".


    "Miscellaneous things! The old man will slap you here today!", Wu Yan, in the face of the masters of righteous and evil factions, said unceremoniously that he was so angry that the first Buddha was born and the second Buddha was ascended to heaven.


    Although I personally said in the original book that there are three and a half people most admired in the world, the East is undefeated, but that is what he said, and it can reflect his broad mind.


    But when this word was spoken by others, it had a different meaning.


    "Leader, calm down, it''s not appropriate to do anything with Wu Yan at this time!" Seeing that Ren Wuxing had blown up, Xiang Wentian and Ren Yingying hurriedly stopped.


    At this time, the heads of the four decent groups are all there, not to mention whether it is possible to defeat Wu Yan. Even if it is defeated, it is a situation where both lose and hurt. Will it not be cheap for these so-called righteous people?


    Although Ren Wuxing''s personality is hot, he is not a person without a mind. With the obstruction of Xiang Wentian and Ren Yingying, Ren Wuxing calmed down a bit, forcibly suppressed his anger.


    The Fang Zheng master and others next to him were naturally happy to see the chaos in the Sun and Moon Gods. At this moment, the two sides did not intend to fight. The Fang Zheng master didn''t care about it, and said to Wu Yan: "Vice Lord Wu led the Sun and the Moon God. Teach a large number of congregations to come to my Shaolin Temple, I do not know what I want? ".


    "I came to Shaolin for two things."


    Wu Yan opened her mouth and said calmly: "Ren Yingying is my **** god, after all, no matter what mistakes you make, I have my Sun and Moon gods at your disposal, and you are under house arrest at Shaolin Temple. Are not good-looking. "


    "Amitabha Buddha, since the chief bishop and deputy bishop Wu came here in person, Shaolin Temple naturally let people go", heard the master, Fang Zheng said very simply.


    By this time, Ren Yingxing had rescued Ren Yingying. It was better to go down the donkey, and besides, it was not worth fighting for Ren Yingying and a large number of people in the Sun and Moon Gods.


    "Master Fang Zheng, never!" However, as Master Fang Zheng''s words came to an end, Zuo Lengchan''s face changed, and he hurriedly said.


    This time, Yue Buqun had the same mindset as Zuo Lengchan, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, today we are here for the four sects of this demons, if they are taken away by them , How can we explain to the world the right way? Besides, we gather the strength of the four factions, and we don''t have to be afraid of his demons. "


    The thoughts of Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun are very simple. After all, here is Shaolin Temple. It really hits Shaolin Temple and suffers most.


    The first one weakened the power of the Shaolin Temple, and the second one can make the demons lose a lot. Why not?


    I should know that Shaolin and Wudang, the two leading sects of the right path, have been on the heads of the Five Sword Sects for many years.


    It''s just that the Master Fang Zheng looks invincible, but has the Wuyue Sword School been in front of the Sun and Moon Gods for all these years. Why would he suffer such a loss?


    Therefore, he ignored Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun''s clamor, and then asked Wu Yan: "So, what is the second thing of Vice-Chairman Wu?"


    "The second thing is also simple. I heard that your Yilin Sutra in Shaolin Temple is the best in the world, so I want to borrow it for a look", Wu Yan said, straight forward.


    "Impossible!" But, just now, he was kind and eye-catching, and a master of forensics who had something to say was changed, and he didn''t want to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flatly refused.


    "If I am willing to exchange with the peerless swordsmanship of Yi Jin Jing?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s attitude so firm, Wu Yan continued to ask.


    "Although the swordsmanship of Vice-Chairman Wu is good, but my monk at Shaolin Temple has not practiced his own martial arts, how can he covet the martial arts of others", but for the proposal of Wu Yan, the Master Fang Zheng still shook his head, and even the words were dark Ironically, Wu Yan greeted others for martial arts.


    "Oh, this boy, do you want Yijinjing?" When I heard Wu Yan''s words, Ren Woxing next to him had slightly bright eyes.


    "By the way, although this kid''s hidden weapon technique is superb and his sword skills are also extraordinary, after all, even if he is young, even if he starts practicing in his mother''s womb, his internal skills are definitely not deep, so he wants to get the Yijinjing ..." Xing''s mind was alive.


    As soon as I thought about it, Ren Woxing said: "Wuyan, the Shaolin Temple''s Yijinjing is the best in the world, but the old man ��s star-absorptive skill has been improved by me for more than ten years, and I think it is not inferior. If you Willing to surrender to me and help me seize the top position, how will the old man teach you the magic of star-absorption?


    Anything I said, I was shocked!


    I just waited for Wu Yan to hold Wu Yan under my palm, but now I am willing to take out the star-absorptive skill to draw him in. The ability to turn my face is unparalleled.


    "Star suction method?" To be honest, even Wu Yan was a little stunned.


    The weaknesses of Gu Si and the star-absorbing magical powers really made him think of a solution in the Meizhuang dungeon, and he did feel a little tempted.


    Wu Cheng, as I have said, without the worries of star-absorptive magic, it will not be worse than Yijinjing ...


    (PS: ask for a recommendation ticket. In addition, the two words behind the star-sucking dafa seem to be harmony ...)

 Chapter 37： : 3 Masters

    From the perspective of people from the rivers and lakes, Wu Yan''s fighting skills now have the lonely nine swords. In terms of weapons, the white dragon sword obtained from the Sun Moon God Treasury can also be regarded as a rare soldier. Fa and top internal skills.


    He has improved his star-absorptive magic skill, which eliminates the hidden danger of internal force collision. This star-absorptive skill Wu Yan is naturally a little emotional.


    It''s just, but it''s just a little emotional.


    Wu Yan just wanted to kill himself, but now he took out the star-absorptive skill to attract himself. For Wu Gang who is so self-contained and at the same time suspicious, Wu Yan naturally did not dare to contact him more.


    Who knows when to give yourself a knife because of being afraid of yourself?


    I say again, help Renxingxing to deal with the undefeated East? This is really not what Wu Yan wants.


    Therefore, just with a heartfeel, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Although I can move your star-absorptive magic skills, but it is impossible for me to help you deal with the Eastern leader".


    "Miscellaneous things, I do n��t know how to uphold, what kind of soul-stir soup has the Eastern dog thief poured into you to make you loyal to him like a dog?" You have come up with the magic of sucking stars, but the other party still refused. This made Renxing feel shameless.


    "Oh, other people refuse you, just don''t know how to uphold? The so-called different do not work together, why do you swear dirty words to curse? You lost your identity in vain, you were betrayed by the gods, so you ca n��t see others Is the faith of the Eastern religions loyal? ".


    Wu Yan thought that Ren Wuxing''s curse was narrow, and he said with a smile.


    I want to say that in Wu Yan''s view, the undefeated East is really good for himself. When he first met, he made himself the deputy owner of Feng Leitang, and gave him a small reward.


    Afterwards, Qu Yang greatly raised the face of the gods and promoted himself as an elder.


    Then, because he destroyed Yang Lianting''s integration and made the East undefeated, he only fought three moves. He didn''t hold his mind to kill himself. He even promoted himself to be his own martial arts. The deputy leader gave all the power of the religion to himself.


    This time in order to plan the Yijinjing, the undefeated East also let the gods cooperate fully with themselves.


    In the religion, the East is undefeated and will not doubt that Wu Yan wants to usurp power and take the throne. Wu Yan also does not need to worry that the East is undefeated and will jealous of himself and start against himself. Although the two are a relationship between the boss and subordinates, they get along, But more like friends.


    Although there is no clear word between Wu Yan and Dongfang Undefeated, the hearts of the two are very close.


    In the last three years, I have seen and experienced the darkness of people ��s hearts. Wu Yan never felt that he was a good person, but Wu Yan never thought of himself as an ungrateful evil person.


    So far, although the East is undefeated and has its own considerations and stances, he has only kindness to himself. If he betrays him, wouldn''t he be ungrateful?


    "Master Fang Zheng, the old man came to Shaolin Temple to rescue the little girl. Since Master Fang Zheng is willing to let people go, it is naturally better. I have also accepted the affection of the master. Today, these renegade deities of the Sun and Moon invade Shaolin Temple. , The old man voted for his favor, and he was willing to help the master to stab these people. "


    I embarrassed myself several times in Wu Yan''s hands, and my anger had reached the point where I couldn''t add any more. I turned my head and said to the master of the other card.


    "Godmaster! How can we join hands with the right way to deal with my divine disciples !?", when he heard what he did, he was shocked, and Xiang Wentian beside him couldn''t help but persuade him.


    No matter how the deities fight, it''s also a matter within the deities? If you join forces with these ways, even if you succeed in winning the position of leader, you will not be popular in the future.


    "Make it to the left, keep your mouth shut", and let me ask Shen Shen for the dissuasion of Xiang Wentian.


    Wu Yan is the biggest obstacle to seizing the position of the leader. If he can be more important than him today, no matter what, he must first regain the position of the leader.


    "Amitabha ...".


    Hearing what I could do, the master Fangzheng whispered a Buddhist chant and said, "Although my Buddhist disciples are compassionate, the Buddhist monks also have angry gangsters. Today, the Wushu lord came to commit the crime, and slammed my Shaolin''s Yijinjing It is impossible to say that the old man can only learn to lower people''s demons. "


    "Okay, today we will join forces to kill all these demons!" Zuo Lengchan and Yue Buqun, who were next to him, followed the words of the Master Fang Zheng and also made their stand.


    The original proof was unwilling to shoot because it was facing Wu Yan at the same time and letting it go. Xiang Wentian and the elders of the demon were unsure.


    But now, if we were willing to stand on our side, the situation would be different.


    "Vice-Chairman, the situation is very unfavorable, let''s retreat." Tong Baixiong and others next to him saw that our bank was so mad that they had joined forces with Zhengdao to deal with the gods themselves, and then looked at the current situation and whispered to Wu Yan. .


    Wu Wuyan said nothing, glanced at these people in the hall.


    Master Fangzheng, Zuo Lengchan, Wudang Chongxu Dao, Hua Shanyue, and others.


    So many people in the same camp, even if the East is undefeated, they have to drink and hate here ...


    "Now, it''s not that we want to retreat and let us retreat. We must kill a **** road!" Wu Yan''s face was also dignified and whispered.


    The battle began, and once they shot, Wu Yan and others were fighting and retreating ...


    This time, it was not only Wu Yan who did not expect it, but even the Fangzheng Master and others obviously did not expect that Ren Woxing would cooperate with Zhengdao to deal with the people of the Sun and the Moon. His decision can be said to be unexpected by everyone. outer.


    They are not stupid masters, naturally they understand that the decision to let them go is for him to regain the position of leader.


    However, for the Master of Forensics, this matter is also good for themselves.


    "Don''t stand between right and evil? When you see someone in the devil, you just kill the sword?" Linghu Chong hidden in the dark, watching Yue Buqun and others actually join forces with them, feel ironic for a while.


    The comparison of the Sun and Moon Seminary this time pulled half of the family business. Although the number of top masters is not as high as the number of masters, but after all, there are many people. If only to kill a **** road, how can these disciples of Shaolin Temple stop OK?


    ��We work together! Let ��s get rid of the boy from Wuyan first!��, Most of my thoughts were on Wu Yan''s body, and he ignored the disciples below and rushed towards Wuyan.


    "Wu Yan, I will avenge my brother Ding Mian today!" As Zuo Renxing''s words fell, Zuo Lengchan also pulled out his great sword and rushed over.


    The elders of Chongxu Road and Yue Buqun next to him, naturally there were elders like Tong Baixiong who greeted them.


    "Amitabha, even today''s things are not in accordance with the morals of the rivers and lakes, but the old �ó� also found out that his hand was ambush ...".


    Master Fangzheng announced a Buddhist slogan. How could he stay out of this battle of Shaolin? Seeing Wu Yan alone fighting together with Zuo Lengzen, he was able to support it, and his body lengthened towards Wu Yan.


    Wuyan Bailong Sword is in hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dugu Nine Sword is exquisite and unusual. Although Zuo Lengchan is strong, he uses a sword in his hand. Due to Wu Yan''s ability, only 10% of his strength can exert only five Only 60%.


    "Is this the martial art of controlling swords with qi? It''s weird. If I didn''t have enough strength, my sword would fly out of the hand. No wonder other people''s Jianhui automatically came out of the sheath to counterattack the master."


    The more you fight, the more shocked Zuo Lengzen''s heart is, and the heavier his attack on Wu Yan is naturally. If this guy does not die, he will definitely be a more terrible opponent than the undefeated East. Those swordsmen will be completely restrained in front of him Already.


    Use the ability to influence Zuo Lengchan''s sword, use Dugu Jiujian to face Ren Wuxing, and in the face of the two of them joining forces, although Wu Yan is slightly under the wind, but it can also support the column after a while, it is not so easy to lose .


    But, at this time, the Fang Zheng master saw this and jumped into the war. Thousands of hands were waving like palms, and he was like a bare-handed fist. Wu Yan''s ability was not used, and the pressure increased.


    I only had seven or eight strokes, and was shot by the Master Fang Zheng on the back with a spit of blood in his mouth.


    "Go to death!" While you are dying of your life, seeing Wu Yan spit out flying, let my eyes light up, palms are claw-shaped, and grabbed at Wu Yan''s throat.


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, suddenly a masked figure stood in front of Wu Yan, and a long sword pointed at Ren Wuxing''s chest like a serpent vomited a letter.


    �� This sword is as traceless as the sky, which is a flaw in any of our tricks.


    "Linghu Chong !?" Although the man covered his head and only revealed a pair of eyes, Wu Yan could know his identity by looking at his sword skills, and his heart was astonished.


    I didn''t expect Linghu Chong to shoot? And to deal with his husband?

 Chapter 38： : Break and stand

    "Linghu Chong''s Dugu Nine Sword is even more refined ...", Wu Yan itself will be Dugu Nine Sword. Therefore, after looking at Lingu Chong''s display of the Dugu Nine Sword, of course, he understands that his sword skill is higher.


    However, this is helpless, after all, Linghu rushed out of the big disciples of Huashan School, and has been practicing swords since childhood. He has a deep foundation, and he has a high degree of talent in swordsmanship. Of course, he has no foundation and no talent.


    "Linghu Chong? What''s your kid doing?" Wu Yan could recognize Linghu Chong''s identity at a glance. Naturally, I could also recognize it, frowned, and asked with evil spirits in his eyes.


    Only, in the face of what Ren Ling did, Linghu Chong did not answer even if he was called out of his identity. He just stood firmly in front of Wu Yan and showed his position with action.


    Ling Linghu covered his face, he didn''t want to tear his skin at last, after all, his relationship with Yingying was there.


    But the same, today Wu Yan was killed, Ling Hu Chong could not stand idly by.


    At the beginning, because of the notion that righteousness and evil were not in harmony, he repeatedly accepted Wu Yan''s affection but divided his boundaries with him.


    For example, if Hengshan City did not defeat Tian Boguang with one move, he might have died there.


    Another example is Huashan sent Wuyan a few miles away to teach himself a sword technique, but when he and the master duel were about to win, he came out to block the sword.


    With guilt in Wu Yan''s heart and unrequited sentiment, Ling Chong couldn''t stand idly by.


    Today, I tried to save him by myself, so I should pay him back ...


    "You help me block the Fang Zheng master, and I can handle it with Zuo Lengchan," Wu Yan said with his hands over his chest, and could guess one or two for Linghu Chong''s mind.


    Ling Linghu still did not speak, but the sword in his hand trembled, and the exquisite sword skill covered the whole body of the Master Fang Zheng.


    �� For Wu Yan, these three top masters, Zuo Lengchan''s threat is the smallest.


    However, between the Master Fang Zheng and Ren Wexing, considering the relationship between Ren Yingying, Wu Yan still had Linghu rush to deal with the Master Fang Zheng.


    "Well, your boy has a thousand moves like a palm, and he is hit hard. At this moment, the old husband will hold you under your palm!" Although Ren Woxing was also angry at Linghu Chong, but Wu Yan was seriously injured at this time. I believe that there is no problem in winning him.


    The words of Ren Wuxing were true. After eating the Fang Zheng, the old monk gave a palm of his hand. At this moment, all his internal organs were shaken. Although Linghu Chong helped reduce some pressure, it was still impossible for Ren Wuxing and Zuo Lengzen. Human opponent.


    He couldn''t help but say that Wu Yan Qiang gave an internal force and quickly ran down the mountain.


    Xi Renwuxing and Zuo Lengchan naturally would not let him go, chasing him fiercely, fighting and retreating, the three-man melee, soon separated from the army, and entered the old forest in the mountains.


    The injury was getting heavier and the consciousness gradually blurred. Wu Yan was already in danger due to the two top masters of Ren Woxing and Zuo Lengzen, and he could be killed at any time.


    However, Wu Yan had good luck. Not far away was a cliff, which made Wu Yan''s eyes light up and rushed towards the cliff.


    I just, at this moment, Renwuxing''s claws grabbed Wu Yan''s arm directly, with a proud smile on his face: "I''ll let you taste the power of my star power ...".


    Yan Wuyan''s internal force is not much, how can I resist the star-absorptive skill that can hold my line?


    After more than ten years of internal force, I was absorbed by our bank in a moment.


    "Huh? What''s the boy''s internal force? Why is this so?", And quickly sucked Wu Yan''s internal force clean, but I was stunned.


    Yan Wuyan''s internal force is too little, let alone compared with himself, even the level of second-class masters in the rivers and lakes may not have it?


    Scrutinizing Wu Yan''s internal forces had been drained by Ren Wuxing, Zuo Lengchan was overjoyed.


    With no internal force, this boy can''t show his unique skill with the sword of Qi Yujian, right?


    Zuo Lengchan, who was relieved, slashed his sword towards Wu Yan''s head. Sure enough, the sword in his hand no longer had the inexplicable resistance before, let him rest assured.


    Squinting at Zuo Lengchan''s sword, the white dragon sword in Wu Yan''s hand shot directly.


    With a large sword, Zuo Lengzen picked Wuyan''s white dragon sword and flew it out. The sword continued unabated, and he continued to chop over Wuyan.


    Just, Wu Yan suddenly reached out a move.


    Looking at his movements, Zuo Lengchan stunned in his heart. This seems to be a gesture of Qi Yujian?


    But isn''t this guy running out of energy?


    At this moment in Zuo Leng Chan''s chanting of God, the sharp sound of wind breaking behind him sounded, his heart horrified, Zuo Leng Zen''s reflective dodge.


    Only, a sudden pain made Zuo Lengzen screaming, his left arm burst into the air, and blood poured out.


    Huh!


    After Bai Longjian cut iron like mud and cut off the left arm of Zuo Lengchan, he turned it into a sword light and cut it towards Ren Woxing''s arm.


    I was shocked, and I immediately closed my palm and pulled back.


    As soon as Wu Wuyan rolled his body, he rushed to the edge of the cliff with a force under his feet and jumped down. Jianguang was like a meteor, and chased Wu Yan''s body and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    I let my bank rush to the edge of the cliff, looked down, and one person, one sword had already disappeared under the cliff, and my bank''s face was confused.


    Wu just sucked out Wu Yan''s internal force, but why can he still use his skill to control the sword?


    Also, Wu Yan''s internal force is only about ten years of skill. With this internal force, how can he break into the prestigious name?


    "Forget it, even if this boy has no more secrets, the wrecked body fell to the bottom of the cliff, it will be a lifetime of nine deaths", and he was silent for a moment, and then our bank finally shook his head and took Wu Yan''s affairs out of his mind.


    I waited for Renxing to come back, Zuo Lengchan had disappeared, only a cut off arm on the ground.


    Obviously, after Wuyan jumped off the cliff to commit suicide, Zuo Lengchan with a broken arm was also afraid that I would cross the river and dismantle the bridge, so he forcibly escaped with the pain of broken arm.


    For half a month, I passed by ...


    Twenty-five months ago, Wu Yan, the deputy bishop of the Sun and Moon Gods, led a large number of Sun Moon Gods invaders to invade Shaolin Temple, but fled with defeat and countless disciples. The news spread, shaking the whole river and lake.


    The elders taught the elders that almost all of them were annihilated. Only one Tong Baixiong escaped, and the disciples who took to Shaolin Temple were also killed and wounded more than half.


    This battle can be said to have greatly suppressed the momentum of the sun and moon theology.


    Of course, during this half-month period, Ren Woxing and others have been running around in order to go to Heimuya and win the position of leader.


    Regarding Linghu Chong, let my bank be angry at Linghu Chong''s involvement in Shaolin Temple.


    However, after some remarks, coupled with Ren Yingying and Xiang Tian asking for mercy, Linghu Chong promised to go to Heimuya to help him, so I forgave him.


    As the ghost sword Sacred Wuyan disappeared after jumping off the cliff, and there were some secret masters to help them secretly, Ren Wuxing became more confident in taking up the black wood cliff.


    "God, Fang Zheng, this old bald donkey, how can it help us, they must not have a plot", and will be preparing to go to Heimuya tomorrow. Xiang Wentian is still a bit uneasy about the help of Shaolin Temple.


    "I naturally understand that Fang Zheng and the old bald donkey want us to fight with the devil, but no matter what, at least until I seize the position of the leader, they will not act lightly, everything will wait until I take the position of the leader ~ novelhall.com ~ Wave your hand, let me say that I am full of spirits.


    "�� ......", listening to what Ren Wo said, sighed to Wentian.


    Before the battle of Shaolin Temple, the gods had already suffered a great deal of vitality. At this moment, if they came back to fight internally, even if they succeeded in gaining the position of the leader, they would be held down by the Five Sword Sects.


    "Yes, did Wu Yan''s corpse ever be found?" Suddenly I remembered something, and I asked.


    "I didn''t find it, we all looked for so long under the cliff, maybe the beast was taken away by the wolf, right?" He asked Xiangtian shaking his head.


    "Well, no matter if he is still alive, Fang Zhenglao Monk Chongxu Niu Niu will stay under the black wood cliff. If Wu Yan is still alive, he will come to help, they will block him, let''s say, we have Isn''t there another Lin Pingzhi? "He waved his hand, and I won''t take Wu Yan to heart, and soon consulted Xiangwen Tian and others to discuss the details of going to Heimu Cliff tomorrow.


    �� A shameless figure, like a beggar, sits in the inaccessible mountain stream at the foot of Shaolin Temple, and stretches his fingers to dance in the void.


    ���� A bright sword in the air, as he moves in the air, is flexible and abnormal. The strokes of the sword are extremely delicate.


    If Linghu rushes here, I can definitely see that this sword is wielding in the air, and it is a trick that is so solitary.


    "My injuries have almost recovered. Although I lost all of my internal forces in the First World War that day, I broke through and stood up. On the contrary, it improved the ability of the King of Magnetism and it was time to go out. Let me do it. Without internal forces, Then you can taste the power of my Magneto King. "


    A finger drew a finger, and Bai Longjian Ruyan returned to her scabbard like a nest, Wu Yan stood up.

 Chapter 39： : Powerful Master 2

    Anyone who has acted as the leader of the sun and moon gods is naturally familiar with the things of the sun and moon gods.


    With the help of Shaolin Temple or bright or dark, plus Ren Wuxing conquered several elders of the Sun and Moon Gods with fierce means, forcing them to act as internal responses, and Ren Wuxing and Linghu Chong, two top masters, rushed to the front However, the group quickly controlled the Sun and Moon God.


    He only temporarily controlled the Sun and Moon theology, and naturally he would not be satisfied. Renxing quickly learned that the East was undefeated in Houshan all these years, regardless of world affairs.


    With more than ten years of monstrous hatred, Ren Wuxing and his party went towards Houshan.


    In my opinion, although the undefeated martial arts in the East is extremely high, and is touted by some people in the world as the world''s first master, Ren Weixing is very confident in its own star power.


    Eliminated the hidden danger of star-absorptive skill, he was enough to compete with the East invincible, not to mention Ling Hu Chong as a response.


    A house, the gauze hanging at the door has been removed, the East is undefeated wearing a big red dress, today seems to be carefully dressed, looks more glorious, sitting quietly on the cloud bed An embroidery needle is at hand, carefully embroidering the pattern.


    Let me wait and others, ran over with braces, breaking this rare silence ...


    "Hey, who are you? Where is the East undefeated?" Even the tenure of the bank apparently did not recognize that this stunning woman in front of him was the East undefeated. Light.


    "Giggle ...", as Ren Woxing''s words fell, Dongfang Jade undefeated his mouth and chuckled, and the clear voice seemed to fall into the jade plate like big beads and beads: "Let me alone, you have more than ten hatreds against me It ��s been years, but I do n��t know you today? How can you hate this hate? ��


    "You are undefeated in the East? Hahaha, did you really practice the Sunflower Book, and you became a man or a woman?" Looking at the stunning woman embroidered in front of herself, you can see some of the appearance in memory. I could not help but laugh out loud.


    "He is the East undefeated !?", Ling Hu Chong and others next to him were also shocked. The East''s undefeated East is too subversive for everyone.


    "Hahaha, the East is undefeated, I didn''t expect you to have today, right? The old man is going to crush you to death!", The enemy knows that I will not have anything to say to the East undefeated, holding my palm Just rushed to the past.


    Huh!


    The East is undefeated, a flick of a finger, and an embroidery needle made a lightning noise and let it go.


    Fighting has already begun, and Linghu Chong and Xiang Wentian and others beside them naturally have not been idle.


    At the same time, at the foot of Heimuya Mountain, Wu Yan, wearing a strong suit, riding a fast horse, hurriedly noisily rushing in the direction of Heimuya, his face was dignified.


    The purpose of Yan Wuyan is obvious. Naturally, it is necessary to help the undefeated East.


    For one thing, Wu Yan''s heart hated Ren Wuxing.


    If it wasn''t for him at the time, the army of Heimuya in Shaolin Temple was under pressure. Although Fang Zheng''s mouth refused to hand over the Yijin Sutra, if it really broke, Shaolin Temple would be deadly and seriously injured. Lighter than heavy, the evidence is absolutely clear.


    Therefore, Wu Yanben''s Yi Jin Jing who came to the hand can be said to have been lost because of his own business.


    Twenty-two, the undefeated Oriental in the original book is dying under the cooperation of Ren Wo Xing and Ling Hu Chong and these people. The Eastern undefeated has favors to itself, how can Wu Yan stand by and stand by.


    What''s more, in the final analysis, let our bank escape from Meizhuang and have some responsibilities on our own.


    On that day, I was drained of internal forces by Wu Ren, and Wu Yan jumped off the cliff with a severely injured body. After these days, she was blessed by misfortune, which greatly improved the ability of Wanci King.


    Only, when Wu Yan approached Heimuya, a gazebo made his brow slightly wrinkled by the side of the road not far away.


    I saw that in the pavilion, a monk and a monk were sitting together, it was the Shaolin Temple''s alchemy and Wudang Mountain''s redemption.


    "Amitabha, you are safe and sound, Wu Fang," Fang Zheng apparently saw Wu Yan''s body rushing over with his whip and stood up.


    "Are you going to get involved in the Sun and the Moon?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the two of Fang Zheng and Chong Xu, and his brows frowned.


    At this time, I don''t have time to spend with them.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Wu Shi, and Chong Xu Dao, I just want to invite you to have a cup of tea and leave you half an hour down the mountain. After half an hour, no matter where the Wu Shi is going, I will never stop." Folding his hands together, Fang Zheng said calmly.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Wu Yan''s face sank, and Ning voice said.


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t say that the old man has to do a few more moves with the Wu donor. The discussion between you and me was interrupted by the Linghu donor that day. How about completing the unfinished consultation today?", Fang Zhengwen Replied, Wu Yan was not surprised.


    "Although Ren Woxing has drained your internal forces, but you still have the ability to control the sword with qi, I want to use Wudang Taiji Sword to come and meet the swordsman swordsmanship for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the leader of the Chongxu Road also spoke.


    Although the Fang Zheng is also a top master of rivers and lakes, the prestige of Wu Yan alone and our left and Zuo Lengchan was still in sight. The chief of the Chongxu Dao obviously felt that the Fang Zheng master was alone and could not stay under Wu Yan.


    "This time is different! I won''t waste time with you today! If you die under my hands, don''t blame my cruelty". At this time, there is nothing to say.


    Wu Wuyan raised his **** together, and made a slight hook, Bai Longjian came out of the sheath, and he shot at Fang Zheng with a very spiritual look.


    In the face of the rumours of the rivers and lakes, the master Fang Zheng changed his face and looked at it, naturally he did not dare to underestimate.


    At the same time, the long sword of Chongxu Dao also unsheathed and turned into a subtle sword covering Wuyan.


    Only, Wu Yan controlled Bai Longjian with one hand and used the tricks of Dugu Jiujian to deal with the warrants, but the other hand was long and one faced to Chong Xudao.


    I saw the sword in the hands of Chong Xudao, and immediately became slow like an old turtle.


    Although the Taiji sword is fast and slow, the long sword is as slow as an old turtle. Even if Wuyan is standing still, it takes more than ten breaths for the sword to fall on him. What else is there for this Taiji sword? Powerful? .


    "How is this possible !?", the sword in his hands is as heavy as possible, and the length of the virtual path is astonished. Even the sword can''t dance. How can one''s Tai Chi sword skills be used?


    Wu Wuyan controlled Bailong Sword in one hand, and exhibited the unique skills of Dugu Nine Swords, forcing the Fang Zhenglang to retreat.


    The other hand controlled the sword of Chongxudao, and it was difficult to swing the sword, so that the sword of Chongxudao could not be used.


    As soon as he took a shot, he controlled two swords separately. Wu Yan simultaneously beat the two top masters, Xu Daochang and Fang Zhengmao!

 Chapter 40： : Royal Sword Flight

    Wu Yan controlled the weight of the sword with the ability of the Magneto King, at least two hundred pounds of weight. Although the internal strength is pure, the sword was held with two hundred pounds to fight? After all, how old can he be?


    I want to know that the black iron epee, which is famous for its weight in the Condor Heroes, is nothing more than 8864 pounds.


    "Hoo ... hoo ...", gasping in his mouth, and before he had a few swords in Chongxu Road, he felt that his energy and physical exertion were very large.


    "No way, like this, I can''t help at all. It seems that I can only give up this sword and use Tai Chi to fight the enemy." Chong Xudao took a secret road in his heart, and then gave up decisively and raised his fist Come over.


    But, since Chongxu Daochang let go, then this sword Wuyan naturally won''t accept it politely. Wanciwang''s ability controlled the two swords and attacked Fangzhen and Chongxu respectively.


    Exquisite swordsmanship, the sharpness of the weapon against their flesh and blood, plus powerful force, but in just a half of the tea effort, Fang Zheng and Chong Xu have left several sword wounds on their bodies.


    Especially under the control of Wu Yan, almost both of these two swords attacked the two thirds.


    There is no restriction on limbs and joints. This sword technique is more fluid and smooth. Both the Fang Zheng and Chong Xu have left four or five sword injuries on their legs.


    Xun Wuyan will not forget that his purpose is not to defeat the two sides of the Fang Zheng and Chong Xu, but to quickly get rid of their entanglement.


    �� Under his control, after the two swords hurt their legs, they no longer wrestled with them. Bai Longjian returned, Wu Yan leapt forward, and stepped on the white dragon sword.


    Wu Changjian held Wu Yan''s body and quickly lifted off, then crossed the Fang Zheng and Chong Xu, and flew towards Heimuya.


    With the breakthrough of Wu Yan ��s ability, he controlled the flying of the sword, and the speed was not too slow. In addition, both the badge and the Chongxu were bare-handed, and there was no way to stop it. They could only watch it openly. Wu Yan left, and they had injuries on their legs, let alone chasing them.


    "Yu Jian flying? This, is this really the ability that this world should have? This Wuyan, is it possible to become a sword fairy?" Fang Zheng and Chong Xu both looked at Wu Yan''s feet stupidly. Step on the sword, fly farther and farther, like a chicken.


    Yan Wuyan controlled the sword, carried himself to the black wood cliff and flew over. After his ability was improved, he carried himself more than a hundred pounds to fly, and it was not tiring.


    As for the following evidence? The leader of Japan came to save the East undefeated, and said that he could not go to Shaolin Temple.


    At this time, the battle at the back of the Sun and the Moon religion has entered a stage of intense heat, and we can be said to be the top masters of rivers and lakes when we are all star-absorbers.


    Nine swords of Linghu Chong are more exquisite than Wu Yan''s. The impenetrable long swords are waved, and the hidden swords are used to deal with the undefeated embroidery needles in the East.


    There is also Xiang Wentian and Ren Yingying interfering next to each other. The four forces joined forces and the outbreak of power was naturally extraordinary.


    Only, the East is undefeated and still sits on the cloud bed, dozens of embroidery needles are played by him. Even if they are faced with four people, the East is undefeated.


    �� The style of the first masters of the rivers and lakes, at this moment, it seems that it deserves its name.


    "Abominable, the martial arts of this oriental dog thief is much higher than I imagined. No wonder that Wu Yan is only an assistant leader under his hands." After fighting for so long, he still has no chance of winning. I was anxious and angry in my heart.


    At the beginning of the war in Shaolin, Wu Yan was able to face himself and Zuo Lengzen alone. His martial arts had surprised Ren Wuxing. At this moment, Wu Yan exposed by the undefeated East is still on Wu Yan.


    Come out of trouble this time, and I found that there is something wrong with others, and I feel that I am about to be eliminated by this river.


    "Let ��s do it. Ten years have passed. You have n��t grown much in martial arts. It seems that I overestimate you. If you have only these skills, you will all die here today and be buried for Wuyan ..." It is two more embroidery needles, which forced Linghu Chong to also retreat, and Dongfang''s undefeated pretty face contained shame.


    "Hahaha, you care so much about the man named Wu Yan, is it because you can''t make a gimmick !?" Although Ren Woxing is not an undefeated opponent in the East, this mouth is still very poisonous, and he could not help laughing loudly when he heard the words. .


    "Hum, full of dirty words ...", letting our own ridicule make the East''s undefeated complexion sink, and a embroidery needle popped out.


    The tadpole attached a strong infurience, and the embroidery needle made a sharp sound of breaking wind, giving a feeling of indestructibility.


    In the face of the invincible stitch of the East''s undefeated, naturally we will not be hard-wired, a little under the foot, quickly dodge.


    It is just that, at this moment, the East is undefeated and another embroidery needle is shot, and the later one hits the previous one first.


    Then one of the embroidery needles shot at Ren Woxing, and the other turned to shoot at Ren Yingying.


    "What !? What is this technique!".


    I was able to hide the embroidery needle, but turned around at this moment. It was too late for us to dodge again. Although I twisted my body as hard as I could, the embroidery needle still fell into his shoulder.


    "Yingying Be careful!" Fortunately, there was Linghu rushing out of his side. With his body moving, Linghu Chong used the arrow to break the needle.


    At the same time, Linghu rushed into shape, and the sword moved towards the unbeaten point of the East like a serpent.


    At this time, I was also mad when I was hit hard. He directly lifted a large stone weighing more than a hundred pounds and smashed in the east.


    Dongfang''s undefeated nature is not just about playing with needles. When Zhenyuan spit it up, he rolled up this large stone, and rushed to Linghu more powerfully.


    I was so imposing and fast that Linghu Chong was close at hand and could not escape.


    "Chong brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ see here, Ren Yingying behind shouted worried.


    �� Even the appointment of our bank and Xiang Wentian is also in my heart. Although Dugu Jiujian is subtle, the internal force that can make Fox Chong is not so deep now, how can I stop it?


    Block!


    I just came to the undefeated East and Linghu clashed with a sword in front of him.


    This big rock was hit with a heavy force, but was completely blocked by Linghu Chong. It was incredible that Linghu Chong did not shake his body.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and didn''t understand how Linghu Chong did it. With his strength, it was impossible to stop it?


    "What is this? Wu Yan''s trick?".


    Dongfang undefeated looked at Linghu Chong''s block and apparently recognized it. When Wu Yan destroyed Yang Lian Tingrong, he used this trick to resist his flying needle.


    However, just at the moment of the undefeated God of the East, Linghu rushed into a sword like a antelope, and the final show was displayed. The exquisite swordplay made the East undefeated. Hit the East''s undefeated shoulder.


    boom!


    Under the sorrow of the drama, the East waved undefeatedly, and the powerful real Yuan directly flew Linghu shocked and spit blood.


    From the strength of the internal force, the undefeated East is naturally a few grades higher than Linghu Chong.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that the undefeated East just became more surprised when it saw Ling Hu Chong blocking the big rock he hit.


    "Suck the magic of the stars!" Watching Linghu sprint hurt the East undefeated, let my bank laugh and make 12 points of skill.


    I saw the wound on Dongfang''s undefeated shoulder, and the blood was sucked out like a fountain.


    ���� Too much blood loss, so that the face of the East is undefeated, and immediately becomes pale as paper ...

 Chapter 41： : Associate Master becomes immortal

    If a person sprints for 100 meters, it will take more than ten seconds, but this peak speed cannot run for several kilometers in a row.


    The same reason, although Wuyan controlled the metal with a force of more than 200 kilograms before, it is impossible to maintain this level of power for a long time, let alone step on the sword and fly fast.


    Therefore, before Hengshan City and Shaolin, Wu Yan only used this as a means of temporarily escaping. As for flying on the sword dozens of miles? Wu Yan still does not have this ability.


    ���� But now, with the severe injury, Wu Yan''s ability has been broken, he can find that his foot is flying in the air with a sword, and the burden on himself is not great.


    Of course, the faster you fly, the greater the burden.


    He carried himself with his sword, and Wu Yan floated over the black wooden cliff. Although the speed is not slow, it is impossible to control the speed in the air like the legendary sword fairy.


    Although Wu Yan ��s flight looks more like floating, countless disciples of Sun and Moon Gods are still staring at the scene, and even the weapons in the hands of many people do not feel falling on the ground.


    "You ... You see ... there is a man flying in the sky ...", a disciple of the Sun and Moon God, the steel knife in his hand fell to the ground, staring at the figure in the sky, murmured.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    More and more disciples of the Sun and Moon Church have become infected, and then the weapons in the hands of the disciples have fallen one after another.


    For people on the Swordsman River and Lake level, they suddenly saw someone flying in the sky. Such shock is difficult to describe in words.


    "Is it a god? Is that **** immortal?", Some disciples fell to their knees directly on the ground, worshipping Wu Yan in the air, worshiping and worshiping, with a sincere look.


    "No, it''s the sword fairy. I remember when I was a kid, the sword fairy could step on the flying sword. This is a sword fairy. It turns out that there are really gods in the world ..." There are also some people who are looking at the sky fanatic Wu Yan shouted loudly.


    �ȵ� "Wait, why do I think this figure looks like Vice-Chairman Wu", and some people have better eyes, watching the figure floating in the air, and said.


    "Vice dean Wu?" This sentence made many people stunned, and then looked closely, it really looks like it.


    "I see! The deputy leader has long had the skill to control swords with qi. Shaolin Temple heard that he died on the cliff in the First World War, but after he wanted to die, did he become immortal?" Some people soon The brain made up the plot and called out, the more it made more sense.


    "The deputy bishop shows his spirits, and he also asks the deputy bishop to bless us ..." I thought that Wu Yan is indeed known as the ghost hand sword sage. It is perfectly reasonable for this royal sword to fly in Wu Yan. In a short time, this disciple of Heimuya clashed They all knelt down, yelling loudly in their mouths, looking frantic.


    This is the first **** who has manifested the spirit from ancient times to the present.


    "What''s the situation? What are these people shouting?" Wu Yan was suspended in midair, apparently he heard the messy shout below. He gave a high look, but he didn''t really listen, and stopped paying attention.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s thoughts are all on the undefeated East. I just hope that the East is undefeated, but don''t lose as quickly as in the original.


    "In the original book, Yang Lianting was dragged down, but now it is not, and the East is still undefeated and has practiced the flying needle technique. Want to come, shouldn''t it be lost?" It is self-consolation.


    I just don''t see the situation in person, Wu Yan always feels uneasy.


    At the same time, at Houshan, the battle has entered a tragic stage. Ren Yingying''s body was penetrated by two embroidery needles, and it was apparent that there was no more power to fight on the ground.


    Wu Xiangwen was lying on the ground without any breath, apparently dead.


    Ling Linghong and Ren Woxing also had some injuries on their bodies, especially Ren Woxing. The wounds on their bodies were almost completely red with blood.


    If He was not supported by more than a decade of hatred, maybe he was also lying on the ground at this time.


    Of course, the undefeated East looks even more horrible. A red robe has become even more red. Because of excessive blood loss, the undefeated East looks pale and terrible, and it feels colder and colder. , Consciousness has been blurred.


    "The East is undefeated, and it really is the world''s first master. So many of us have joined forces, and none of them are his opponents." Ling Huchong relatively speaking, the injury is lighter. Seeing the East undefeated, he finally stumbled and fell to the ground. My heart was amazed.


    At the same time, he was also a little confused. He could feel that the undefeated East seemed to have mercy on himself under the fighting just now.


    Ling Linghu rushed forward to the undefeated East, with his sword pointed at the undefeated throat of the East, but he didn''t rush to start, he asked hesitantly, "You, why did you show mercy to my men?"


    Bian Mingming was unsuccessful in the East because he was stabbed by his sword. Only then did Renxing''s star-absorptive power **** out a lot of blood. Obviously this is also the first time he met him. Why would he show mercy to his men? This made Linghu Chong wonder.


    "You have a good relationship with Wu Yan? He passed on his sword skills to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Eastern undefeated consciousness is a bit vague, and reflexively replied to Linghu Chong''s words.


    "", If the East is undefeated, Linghu Chong is silent.


    It is true that if it was not for Wu Yan ��s pass to block him, he may have died a lifetime today, but he used this sword technique to deal with the undefeated East, which made Hu Chong feel a little guilty.


    "Hahaha, the Oriental dog thief, it really is the old man who laughs to the end", although Ren Wexing over there is already seriously injured, but at this moment watching the East undefeated has fallen to the ground. Come over, raise your palm, and slap it fiercely towards the East''s undefeated head.


    This palm fell, Mo said that the East''s undefeated head, even a stone can be broken.


    However, at this moment, a sword flashed.


    I let a scream, and I put my hand back in the palm of my hand, and half of my palm fell to the ground ...


    "Linghu Chong! What are you doing !?"


    He held his hand in the half of the palm that had been cut off, and let his eyes be red, as if a beast chosen by others, staring closely at Linghu.


    "No ... not me ... my sword ... was out of control ...", Ling Hu Chong was also at a loss.


    "My sword is not under control !?", when I heard Ling Hu Chong''s words, I felt a little stunned in my heart, and a feeling of anxiety suddenly rose from my heart.


    "Wu ... Wu Yan ...?", Dongfang was undefeated lying on the ground, his consciousness was blurred, but his eyes saw the sky, a figure slowly descended.


    "Did I have hallucinations? Wu Yan has fallen off the cliff and disappeared. How can he fly in the sky? Remember to hear people say that when they die, they will see the person they want to see. It turns out that such a legend is true Is it ... ".

 Chapter 42： : There is no true villain

    Wu Wuyan stepped on the white dragon sword, his figure slowly dropped from the air, and fell directly to the undefeated side of the East ...


    Ling Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying, who lay on the ground not far away and no longer had the power to fight again, stared at Wu Yan with amazement, shaking his heart.


    Even Zhang Zhan could do anything for himself. At this time, he seemed to forget the pain of broken palm, and looked at Wu Yan in shock.


    This guy just seemed to fall from the air on a flying sword?


    "How are you?" After falling, Wu Yan looked at the East''s undefeated misery like never before and asked calmly.


    Although his face was calm, the calmness on his face was like the tranquility before the storm, which did not make people feel at ease, but made people feel depressed.


    "I''m dying, so have you seen you again?", Dongfang Undefeated wanted to raise his hand to grab Wu Yan, but the hand just half-raised and fell down weakly.


    Wu Wuyan reached out and grabbed the undefeated East hand. This was Wu Yan''s first physical contact with him.


    Dongfang''s undefeated hand was cold as if there was no temperature. Wu Yan knew that he had lost too much blood.


    This kind of injury, if it is placed in modern times, has hospital equipment and matching blood types, and you may have to return if you have a blood transfusion. But now, the outcome is doomed ...


    "It turned out that you weren''t dead, it turns out, all of this is not an illusion ...", feeling the warmth of Wu Yan''s palm, the look on the face of the East''s undefeated is much brighter, and he said with joy in his eyes.


    He is going to die, but he is happy because Wu Yan hasn''t died.


    "Why do you care so much about me?", Feeling that Dongfang''s undefeated seems to have different feelings from ordinary people, Wu Yan was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Care, maybe because you look like me, so I introduce you as a confidant ...", Dongfang looked at Wu Yan undefeatedly and murmured in his mouth.


    "Much like it?", After hearing the words, Wu Yan felt a bit inexplicable, apparently he did not understand what Dongfang undefeated said that he was very similar to him.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I only felt that your flying needle was amazing, so I was interested in you and felt that your martial arts could be of great use, so I let you be a deputy under Tong Baixiong ... ... ", the East was undefeated, his eyes blurred, and he was clearly caught in the memories.


    "But later, I found that you have no friends in the religion, and it seems that you prefer to do exercises alone, at that time, I only think of you as a martial artist."


    "Later, you brought Qu Yang back and greatly increased the face of the gods. I said what I must do, making you an elder of the gods and holding the power of the gods in your hands."


    "Ke Lian is jealous of you, secretly overruling your power, and I found that you have no response, and I know that you don''t really care about power. Above these rivers and lakes, no matter what the righteous and evil battle is, it''s for the right But you see rights as dung, which makes me even more curious about you. "


    "Later, Brother Lian wanted to blame you, but you just ruined his capacity. I knew that you not only have high martial arts, you have rights like dung, and you have a lot of wrists. That ��s why I gave you the Associate Leader. Post ... ".


    "However, you are so good, but you do n��t even have a close friend in the religion; I have also been peerless, but I hid in this mountain every day. Even the elders of the children did not dare to see them. With a piece of gauze. "


    ���� "So, when you are a confidant, you can come to Heimuya to save me today, and prove that my vision is still very good, I am very happy, really, very good ...".


    Wu Wuyan: "...".


    He lowered his head and watched the East''s undefeated Xu Xu say so much, but his breath was getting weaker and weaker. Wu Yan knew that he had just returned to light.


    "What are your last wishes?" Wu Yan asked after a moment of silence.


    "This ... this life ... I have no daughter ... I, my martial arts are all recorded in this red dress, I hope you can keep ...", in a word, the East''s undefeated body was soft and breathable Nothing, but the look on his face was very serene.


    Wu Yan looked undefeated in the east, Wu Yan was heavy in his heart.


    Everyone else feels that the East is undefeated as the leader of the Sun and Moon Gods, and is the first master of the rivers and lakes. It is jealous. But these words just before the end of the East ��s undefeated dying let Wu Yan understand that he is actually a poor man .


    After the palace practiced the Sunflower Collection, although the martial arts surged, although the leader of the Sun and Moon Gods had a high weight, he hid behind the mountain and did not dare to accept the secular vision. Even his former friends and loyal subordinates did not dare. face.


    Maybe it was because of this loneliness that he tolerated Yang Lianting in every way, because it was too difficult for him to have someone around him.


    It is precisely because of this that Dongfang is undefeated and feels very similar to him. Think of himself as a confidant?


    Dongfang''s undefeated martial arts are extremely high; in his opinion, his martial arts are not low.


    He sees rights as dung; he is just a passenger to this plane, and he doesn''t put rights in his eyes.


    He had no friends hiding behind Houshan; he was destined to leave, so he didn''t have the heart to manage the relationship.


    Uh ...


    �� All these things are so similar, it is no wonder that the East is undefeated and will say that it is very similar to him, and consider itself as a confidant like a passerby.


    At this time, Wu Yan understands why the undefeated East is better for itself. For a lonely person, it is natural to cherish a confidant who recognizes it.


    "If you are a man, you and I may not be able to be brothers to drink wine, if you are a daughter, you may not be a confidant, unfortunately ...", gently put down the undefeated corpse of the East, Wu Yan ��s A sigh in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, the East is undefeated and regards himself as a confidant, but Wu Yan has stayed away because of his practice in the palace. He has repeatedly invited himself to discuss the technique of flying needles, but he never promised ...


    "Hey, boy Wuyan, since the East is undefeated, there is no need to fight between you and me. From now on, how about you or my deputy leader of the Sun and Moon theology? If you wait for the old man for 100 years, this The leader is yours ... ".


    At this time, Ren Wuxing was already seriously injured. Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance from the sky, he naturally persuaded and said quickly.


    "The position of the leader?", Wu Yan''s mouth smirked at the words of Ren Wuxing.


    I have to leave this plane sooner or later. What does the position of the leader mean to me? It doesn''t make sense to make yourself emperor.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s ridiculous look, let me know his choice, let his heart sink, and he hurriedly said: "On the day of the Shaolin War, the husband and you just had different positions. Today the undefeated East is dead, we There are no more opposing positions. Besides, although I hit you hard the same day, you also broke my palm. Was it written off? Why did you have to do it? "


    "Why?".


    Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and looked back at the undefeated corpse behind the East, saying: "There is no revenge for the gentleman, no reward for the true villain, the East is not defeated by me. I have the favor, and I cannot save it today. He feels guilty, and the only thing he can do for him is revenge for him. "


    Wu Yan said slowly, Wu Yan raised his hands slowly.


    The long sword that ordered Linghu, the long sword to Xiangwentian, Wuyan''s own white dragon sword, and the embroidery needle scattered all over the place ...


    All metal products are suspended by the ability of Wuyan ...

 Chapter 43： : Clear grievances

    This is Wu Yan, the first time to control so many metal products with his own ability.


    These swords, and even the embroidery needles scattered on the ground, are suspended.


    I was so prestigious that I could let my line change in shock. Even Linghu Chong, who was the lightest injured, was stunned. This martial art was completely beyond their understanding.


    Although the broken arrow style in Dugu Nine Swords, it is said that even if thousands of arrows are shot at the same time, they can fall a little bit, but this is just a description after all.


    I watched so many embroidery needles and swords floating in mid-air. If they came at the same time, like a heavy rain, no matter how exquisite his sword skill was, it would not be completely blocked.


    "Come here, bring me out!".


    Suddenly, looking at Wu Yan''s move, Ren Woxing screamed loudly, full of eagerness in his tone.


    With the words of Ren Wuxing, a disciple next to the Sun and Moon God came out from the dark.


    In the hands of this disciple of the sun and the moon, a person bound by a rope is pressed, who is not Lin Pingzhi?


    Let me take a leap forward, holding Lin Pingzhi''s throat directly with my claws, and looking at Wu Yan fiercely, saying: "This seat originally saved the kid''s life, just in case, just didn''t expect, also When it''s really useful, Wu Yan, is this boy your proud disciple? Put down your arms, otherwise, this seat will crush his throat. "


    "Lin Pingzhi?" Wu Yan looked at the figure pinched by his throat and frowned slightly.


    The swords that Xun was about to shoot also temporarily stopped.


    I looked at Wu Yan and didn''t control these swords and embroidery needles.


    The kid ��s extraordinary sword skill in his hand obviously obtained the true biography of Wu Yan. This close disciple who can inherit the mantle, Wu Yan is very concerned about it. With this ace in his hand, he ...


    "Do you think that you can threaten me with him?" However, Wu Yan''s heart has just been put down halfway, but Wu Yan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, his expression indifferent.


    "Wu Yan, this is your only true disciple, do you not even mind him? I don''t believe it."


    What Wu Yan said was a shock to Ren Wuxing, but immediately he shook his head in a hurry, thinking that Wu Yan was pretentious and frightened.


    "You don''t know anything about me ...", but, looking at Ren Woxing, Wu Yan shook his head slightly.


    Sure, threatening? If our bank threatens with the undefeated East, it may still be of some help. After all, the undefeated East has benefits to Wuyan. Knowing that this is the bottom line of Wuyan''s life.


    But threatened with Lin Pingzhi? To be counted, Wu Yan does not owe any kind to Lin Ping. Wu Yan will not do this kind of thing that harms others.


    As for the mentorship between Lin Pingzhi and Wu Yan? This is not blood relationship!


    What''s more, even in the blood relationship, in the last days, Wu Yan also saw more fathers and sons looking at each other, husbands and wives, brothers are crippled ...


    After experiencing the darkness of the last days, and benefiting people without harming themselves, Wu Yan can do it easily, just like Lin Pingzhi worshiped before and wanted to learn martial arts to take revenge, there was no harm to Wu Yan.


    But, as now, is it beneficial to others? Wu Yan couldn''t do it. All these people died as early as three years in the last days ...


    Huh!


    Let me do whatever I want, and I feel that Wu Yan''s words are bluffing and frightening himself, but Wu Yan did not mean to accompany him so much nonsense, and his ability was fully launched, and he shrouded in the past towards Renwe.


    Dozens of embroidery needles, long knives, white dragon swords, etc. turned into a dense meteor shower.


    This attack is not just to cover Renxingxing within the attack range, but even Lin Pingzhi is also within the attack range.


    "Misunderstanding! This guy is so cruel and fierce!" Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, he was completely holding on to the thought of shooting himself and Lin Pingzhi together, letting us change in shock and could not help cursing.


    Holding the palm of his hand, he threw Lin Pingzhi directly toward Wu Yan, and at the same time, he let himself out and wanted to use Lin Pingzhi as a shield.


    I just looked at Lin Pingzhi who was thrown out, but Wu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    It is true that his choice was right to Ren Wuxing, but for Wu Yan, Ren Wuxing''s choice can be said to be a big deal ...


    With the palm of Wu Yan''s outstretched hand, he twisted gently. With his movements, the embroidery needles and swords flying in the air actually twisted in the air very spiritually, all of them avoided Lin Pingzhi''s. Body, continue to sweep away towards let me go.


    "what!".


    Looking at these very spiritual swords, I was shocked when I walked. I screamed, the powerful Zhenyuan did not rush out like money, and gave out a strong palm in my palm. I wanted to combine these swords with The embroidery needles all flew.


    It is true that Ren Wuxing is indeed the top master in rivers and lakes, and the internal force is very strong. These embroidery needles were indeed flying a lot by his fierce palm, but there was still the rest, completely submerged in him.


    Immediately, these embroidery needles that were not included in RenWei''s body were like half of the swimming fish''s merciless raging inside.


    "Ah!", More than a dozen embroidery needles are raging in the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ren Wo Xing has no way to resist, and can''t help but scream screaming like a terrible night owl.


    "Stop!".


    Qi Renyingying looked at him, of course Linghu Chong could not stand idly by, and Dugu Jiujian exhibited his exquisite sword tactics and stabbed towards Wu Yan''s shoulder, apparently to stop him.


    Just, Wu Yan looked at the sword Lingling sprinted over, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    For a moment, Ling Huchong felt that the sword in his hand seemed to be as heavy as possible, the sword tip hit the ground directly, and the sword body was all inserted into the land.


    Although the Linghu rushing sword skill is exquisite, the internal force can not reach the level of Chongxu Dao, even if Chongxu Dao is in front of Wu Yan, he cannot wave his sword, let alone him?


    No matter how exquisite his sword skill is, his sword is controlled by Wu Yan. How does the sword skill work?


    When he struck his finger, Bai Longjian flew back to Wu Yan''s side. As for the dead body of our bank, he fell to the ground.


    Obviously, there are more than a dozen embroidery needles in the body, which almost shattered all the internal organs and organs of our company. Is there any reason to survive?


    "Yingying, let''s go!" Seeing that Ren Woxing was dead and Xiang Wentian was dead, Linghu Chong knew that he was definitely not Wu Yan''s opponent. He took Ren Yingying and quickly fled away.


    When Wu Wuyan was thinking, Bai Longjian turned into a streamer again and shot towards Linghu ...


    Xun Ling just rushed towards himself. Although Jianzhao was pointing to his shoulder, it was not essential, but today''s battle, the East''s undefeated death was related to him after all.


    Xun Wuyan replaced Dugu Jiujian with a block and thought he did not owe him anything. Then, how can the East''s undefeated feud be let off so easily?


    Xun Wuyan acts, if there is grace, return gratitude, if there is grudge, grievance, gratitude is clear!

 Chapter 44： : Again on Shaolin

    The Bailong sword, under the control of Wuyan, is indeed like a flexible white dragon, and catches up with Linghu Chong in an instant ...


    Block!


    Facing Wuyan''s lightning-quick sword, Linghu Chong held Ren Yingying in one hand, and the other hand applied the blocking skills and blocked them towards the White Dragon Sword.


    �� This block is indeed a skill copied from Pei Yufeng, which almost resembles the general rule of law. Even if Wu Yan uses his ability to pull Linghu Chong''s sword, it can''t affect Linghu''s blocking action.


    Ding!


    The sound of the golden iron and iron symphony sounded, Ling Hu Chong''s steel sword in his hand successfully blocked the white dragon sword of Wu Yan.


    Only, Wu Yan ticked his finger slightly. After Bai Longjian was blocked, he twisted, turned an angle, and stabbed at the other side of Linghu Chong.


    Although Ji Du Gu Jiu Jian is more delicate than Wu Yan''s, he can hold Ren Yingying in his body, which makes Hu Chong inconvenient to move after all.


    With a click, blood splatters!


    At the start of Qian Qianjun''s sight, Linghu Chong could not escape, and Ren Yingying actually raised his hand to block Linghu''s sword.


    The sharpness of Bai Longjian''s sharp jade arm marked a mouth with deep visible bones, and blood spewed out.


    "Yingying!", Watching Ren Yingying suffer, shouted in shock.


    "Chong brother, run away ...", but Ren Yingying said eagerly to Linghu Chong regardless of his injury.


    Yan Wuyan''s strength, I am afraid that the entire rivers and lakes can not find his existence.


    Wu Bailong sword flew back in front of Wu Yan, watching Ling Huchong holding Ren Yingying''s body shape, Wu Yan sighed slightly, did not intend to shoot again.


    When Linghu rushed to his sword before, the blade pointed at his shoulder was not the key point, so Wu Yan didn''t kill him in his heart, just for the undefeated Eastern enemies, Wu Yan still had to take a lesson.


    Since Wu Ying was injured by Ren Yingying''s ambassador, Wu Yan had no intention of chasing again.


    �� Wu Yan admires the feelings between Ren Yingying and Linghu Chong, and he is very envious. At least in the last days, it is difficult to get such a sincere relationship.


    After doubling in his heart, Bai Longjian slightly turned and directly cut off the rope of Lin Pingzhi.


    Lin Pingzhi immediately got up, with a look of guilt on his face, and said, "Master, the disciples have troubled you and lost your face."


    "Everyone must be responsible for their actions. You were arrested by your own behavior. It is your own poor academic skills and no wonder that you are dead. You can be rescued today, but it is only luck. If the same happens next time, I Will still choose the same, I hope you don''t blame me, "said Wu Pingzhi, shaking his head.


    �� "Well, I understand!", Lin Pingzhi nodded, looking guilty.


    I am also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. Lin Pingzhi is no longer the young and **** young man of that year. From the standpoint of Wu Yan, his choice is indeed correct.


    Nodded slightly, Wu Yan didn''t say much, although he spoke so cruelly in his mouth, but this world was originally a cruel world!


    �� The battle here was resolved, Wu Yan asked Lin Pingzhi to go to Heimu Cliff and wipe out those who rebelled with Ren Woxing.


    Of course, Wu Yan also let Lin Pingzhi decide for himself how to deal with them.


    After Lin Pingzhi left, Wu Yan came to the undefeated East, looked at his body, and sighed slightly.


    Xu personally dug a grave and buried his body. Only a blood-stained red dress was folded by Wu Yan and put in his hand.


    "Everyone in the world knows that you have completed the Sunflower Book. In fact, you have completed the name of the Sunflower Book. Rest assured, I will keep this martial art, and I will repay your enemies. Thank you. You see me as a confidant ... ".


    He stood in front of the undefeated tomb in the east for a long time, Wu Yan finally whispered.


    Wu Yan looked at the palm of his hand. The pattern of a computer at the palm of his hand was almost completely drawn out. He roughly estimated that there was still more than half a month to go.


    "Master, the rebellion in Heimuya has subsided. Most of the rebellious disciples have been intimidated by their own behavior. I let them stay in the gods and commit crimes. A few hard-hearted people have been executed." A long time later, Lin Pingzhi brought Tong Baixiong and several remaining elders to Wu Yan and said.


    "Well, you can handle these things yourself", nodded slightly, Wu Yan said.


    What Lin Wuyan meant by this, Lin Pingzhi didn''t think much, but the elders of Tong Baixiong behind each other looked at each other, apparently hearing the meaning hidden in Wu Yan''s sentence.


    Immediately, Tong Baixiong hesitated for a moment, and took a step forward, saying: "The deputy leader, the Oriental leader is unfortunately dead, we cannot have a **** without a leader in one day, and please ask the deputy leader ...".


    "It goes without saying that the position of the leader of this deity will be handed over to Lin Pingzhi later. He is still junior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will also look forward to your elders and support me a lot", but Tong Baixiong has not said After that, Wu Yan waved his hand and settled the matter.


    "Sure enough ...", Wu Yan''s words made Tong Baixiong smile secretly in his heart.


    Just now he said about the gods, let Lin Pingzhi handle it himself, everyone can hear what he means. Sure enough, this is what he wants to give the leader to Lin Pingzhi?


    "Master, you must not! Disciple, disciple can not bear this heavy responsibility! Master, you are the leader of the teaching is what everyone hopes for!", Wu Yan''s words, let Lin Pingzhi be dismayed, said eagerly, sincerely.


    "You have Dugu Jiujian in your body. What you lack is just some internal forces. When I go to Shaolin Temple to get the Yi Jin Sutra for you, I will take another Xiao Huan Dan. In time, few people in this world are your opponents. Educational affairs? There are elders who assist you and learn slowly. Being a person needs to have a little confidence in yourself, "waved his hand, Wu Yan said, not allowing Lin Pingzhi to refuse.


    "Mr. Fei, Master Mo Fei, do you want to leave the religion?" After listening to Wu Yan''s heart, he made himself the leader of the Sun and Moon religion, Lin Pingzhi asked.


    "All the banquets in the world are waiting for me to go to Shaolin Temple, it is almost time to leave", Wu Yan opened his mouth, which is considered to have acknowledged Lin Pingzhi''s words.


    Next, Wu Yan spent eight days on the Heimu Cliff and trimmed these days. Wu Yan also probably arranged the teaching affairs of the Sun and Moon Gods, so that Lin Pingzhi officially took the position of the leader of the Sun and Moon Gods. .


    Wu Youyan spoke in person, and Lin Pingzhi became the leader, and naturally no one objected.


    After taking care of all the issues of the Sun and Moon Religion, Wu Yan left alone.


    Take one person, one horse, one blue sword and one sword, and head towards Shaolin Temple ...

 Chapter 45： ： Although 100,000 people go

    Shaolin Temple!


    Although the Wuyue Sword School has always been jumping on the level of Swordsmanship, in fact, Zhengdao is still headed by Shaolin Temple and Wudang School.


    The Wuyue Sword School may have to gather together to become a martial art, in order to be compared with these two martial arts.


    �� On that day, I went to Heimuya to take the position of the leader. The alchemy wanted to borrow this thing, which greatly weakened the power of the demon, so he secretly helped him.


    He even joined forces with Chongxu Daochang under the black wood cliff, entangled Wuyan, and delayed his time on the mountain.


    I just, Wu Yan''s ability was beyond the expectation of Master Fang Zheng, and he and Chongxu Daochang couldn''t stop him.


    In the end, he showed off his stunt flying with a sword.


    "Amitabha ...".


    I thought of the figure of Wuyan Yujian flying away that day, the Fang Zheng still felt shocked, and whispered a Buddhist horn in his mouth.


    "Master Fangzheng, you have called us all to discuss major events, and now everything has come. I don''t know what the master is going to say?" At this time, the Tianmen Taoist sentiment was upright and asked.


    It turned out that at this moment, the square of Shaolin Temple was already crowded, not only the monks of Shaolin Temple itself, but also the Taoists of Wudang school, the heads and disciples of Wuyue Sword School, all gathered at Shaolin Temple. The Master of Cards.


    Hearing what the Tianmen Taoists said, Master Fang Zheng looked around at everyone present.


    The commander of the Wudang faction, the Buddhism leader of the Huashan faction, Mr. Mo Da of the Hengshan faction, the Tianmen Taoist of the Taishan faction, the regular leisure teacher of the Hengshan faction, and Fei Bin of the Songshan faction ...


    Master Fangzheng''s gaze paused slightly on the Songshan disciples.


    Before the Shaolin World War I, Zuo Lengchan cut off one palm with Wu Yan, and Wu Gong was almost abolished for fifty or six years. Now, the right way meeting is absent.


    ��λ "Everyone, Lao Xie called everyone here today to discuss with you the plan to overthrow the demon!", After converging, he said.


    The slang words are not astonishing and endless. When this sentence is spoken, it is like a thunder on the ground, which makes all righteous people in the scene uproar and talk.


    All the people here are only calm and calm. As a master of Fang Zheng, he has always been anxious to stay with Meng, and a good base friend of Meng has not defocused. Naturally, the leader of Fang Zheng knows the meaning of this statement.


    On the same day, after Wu Yan showed off his skill in flying with a sword, the Master Fang Zheng and himself had been uneasy. Wu Yan''s martial arts were really terrible. Even if Ren Wuxing and the East were undefeated, they might not be as terrible as him. .


    As the situation at Heimuya has stabilized, the Master Fang Zheng discussed with himself for a moment. Instead of waiting passively for Wu Yan to eliminate the martial arts one by one, let''s gather together first.


    After all, the first goal of his shot was Shaolin Temple. A master of forensics stopped him under the black wood cliff. Second, he attacked the Shaolin Temple on the same day for the sake of Yijinjing.


    "Master, my Zhengdao and Mojiao are indeed the same for so many years. It ��s just that Moyao is powerful. It ��s not easy to get rid of it in one fell swoop. My Wuyue Sword School has been fighting Moyao for many years, but it has never occupied anything. Good, but what good do masters have? ".


    Xu whispered for a moment, and Yue Buqun of Huashan School stood up and asked, with a gentle appearance.


    With the Battle of Shaolin Temple that day, Zuo Lengchan of the Songshan School was cut his palms and his martial arts were almost abolished. This allowed Yue Buqun to see the opportunity of the rise of the Huashan School. In recent days, it has been very active in attracting other schools. In order to feel the Huashan faction replaced the Songshan faction, at this moment he seems to be the talker of the Wuyue sword faction.


    This sentence of Xun Yue''s clumsiness can be said to have asked everyone''s opinions.


    I have been fighting with the cult for so many years. Everyone knows the strength of the cult. Suddenly the Master Fangzheng summoned everyone to overthrow the cult. Why?


    "Amitabha, this moment is a rare opportunity for me to wait for the end of the demons".


    After declaring the Buddha ��s horn, Master Fang Zheng seriously said, "As far as I know, the other day I went to Heimuya to take over the position of the leader of the demon religion. The final result was that both my bank and the East were undefeated. ! ".


    Howling!


    The news of Master Fangzheng indeed can be said to have caused a thousand layers of waves.


    Although the events of Heimuya have passed for some time, the news has been blocked by Heimuya during this time. Therefore, the news of the internal fighting on Heimuya did not spread across the rivers and lakes as quickly as the battle of Shaolin.


    At this time, I heard that Ren Wuxing and Dongfang were undefeated and they were all gone. The righteous people looked excited and discussed with excitement.


    "Well, what about Master Fang Zheng, what about the ghost hand sword sacred Wuyan?" During the discussion, suddenly the Hengshan school''s Dingxian teacher got up too much and asked.


    In addition to Ren Wuxing and Dongfang Undefeated, Wu Yan has a top master in Wuyan.


    "Too much care for the teacher!".


    At this time, although Yue Buqun still tried hard to show a gentle and elegant appearance, his look was a little excited and couldn''t hide his excitement, saying, "Before that, Wuyan fought in Shaolin Temple, and the cliff disappeared. Everyone knows. "


    From the perspective of Yue Buqun at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is definitely a god-given opportunity for the rise of Huashan faction. One Songshan faction was destroyed by Zuo Lengchan. Huashan faction may take its place. If the war of Huashan faction can shine, the position of Huashan faction will be strengthened even more.


    The Fang Zheng master next to him did not accept Yue Buqun''s words, nor did he mention that Wu Yan appeared on the day, and even showed a hand of flying swords.


    After all, my purpose is to gather the power of the martial arts to deal with the demon religion, and even more to eliminate the psychological shadow that Wu Yan brings to himself. The Wuyue Swordsmen, the more fearless, the better.


    ��� "So, now the demonism is a situation where there are no tigers in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king? This is indeed a rare opportunity for our righteous people to destroy the devil!" Tianmen Taoist also spoke at this time and nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, the heads of other factions have expressed their approval.


    There are a few top masters of the evil demon teaching, the missing disappearance, the death of the dead. At this moment, not only the devil, but when?


    �� On the square of Shaolin Temple, the right path is gathered, the passion is so excited, I ca n��t wait to kill Heimuya immediately, the momentum is unprecedentedly high.


    "Abbot! Not good!".


    However, at this moment, a little Sami ran over in a panic, yelling in his mouth.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the panic of Xiaosha, for no reason, Master Fang Zheng''s heart surged into a strong uneasiness and asked.


    "So, that ghost sword Sword Wuyan is here!".


    As soon as this remark came out, the emotional momentum of the Shaolin Temple suddenly stagnated.


    "How many people did he bring?", The beads in the hands of Master Fang Zheng fell to the ground and asked anxiously.


    "Just, he''s the only one ...".

 Chapter 46： : Kill the Chicken and Marmoset

    "What !? This Wu Yan is still alive? Wasn''t he already dead from the cliff?" At this time, Yue Buqun''s face was surprised.


    "The evil demon is not afraid. Even if he survived that day, he dared to come here alone at this moment. I think he is looking for his own way!", Tianmen Taoist looked very brave, and said he didn''t care.


    "Yes, that Wu Yan dared to come here alone. It was really surprising. Could it be that he was alone and could fight against our entire right path !?"


    Although Xun is a generation of female streamers, the character of Ke Dingxian is too embarrassed.


    "Amitabha ...", but, for these righteous people, the Master Fangzheng looked bitter.


    On that day, Wuyan ��s stunt flying with the sword really defeated the mind of the Master Fang Zheng, so the character is no longer described by the master of martial arts, it can be called a land fairy.


    It ��s not a blessing or a blessing. I already guessed that Wu Yan might have shot at Shaolin, so he called up the right people and used the guise of demon defense, in fact, to help some more helpers.


    I didn''t expect that my conjecture was fulfilled. Wu Yan came here seriously, and he was alone.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Yan felt that Wu Yan was alive and dead, but from the perspective of Master Fang Zheng, this was exactly his confident performance.


    Dozens of monks holding sticks and ring knives stepped back step by step, and in front of them, Wu Yan wore a white dragon sword on his waist and hit a blue shirt. He just walked straight ahead, looking calm, depending on the number in front of him. Ten monks are nothing.


    The name of the tartar, the shadow of the tree, the title of the ghost hand swordsman, who does not know in the rivers and lakes?


    On the day of the Battle of Shaolin Temple that day, Wu Yan was able to fight alone and Zuo Lengchan did not fall behind, making people understand that his martial arts had already reached its peak.


    Although Wu Yan was only one person, these monks did not dare to take action. Wu Yan took a step back and they took a step back. As Wu Yan continued to move forward, they had retreated to this Shaolin Temple Square.


    "Good prestige, you should have such prestige in life, so you don''t have to walk around the world ...", Huashan sent disciple Lu Dayou, looking at Wu Yan''s temperament, his heart was broken for a while, his mouth was low Said with emotion.


    "Humph!".


    Well, this sentence was clearly heard by Yue Buqun next to him, and he snorted, so that Lu Dayu shrank his head and did not dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    "Wu Yan, you dare to come to Shaolin Temple by yourself, and the people of our right path are gathered here, aren''t you afraid that you will not come back?"


    Squinting at the masters, they were all taken by Wu Yan''s courage to go forward. Yue Buqun took a step forward, and said, "The righteousness looks utterly extraordinary, and the spirit is extraordinary."


    Xie Yue Buqun thought that he was not Wu Yan''s opponent, but today Wulin Zhengdao gathered here, Yue Buqun felt that he opened his mouth and scolded the demon, and he would certainly increase his reputation.


    "Did I go to Hengshan the same day?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Yue Buqun, and he said calmly.


    "...", Wu Yan''s words, let Yue Buqun slightly stagnate.


    Yes, indeed, when Liu Zhengfeng Jinpen of Hengshan washed his hands, he gathered together in the right way. Didn''t Wu Yan come alone and use his unique skills to control his sword?


    "Hum, arrogant! I am here to discuss the devil''s plan today. Are you afraid that we will use your head to sacrifice the flag?"


    No matter what, at this moment in the public eye, he must not be overwhelmed by Wu Yan''s demon head. With a positive look, Yue Buqun righteously shouted.


    However, for Yue Buqun''s words, Wu Yan smiled suddenly, exposing a sigh of white teeth, and said, "Do you want to kill me for the flag? Right, I also want to kill the chicken and tamarin monkey. I see that you gentleman Jian Yue is not good. When this chicken. "


    "What !?", Wu Yan''s words shocked Yue Buqun.


    Xun Bailong unsheathed and turned into a dazzling sword light, struck towards Yue Buqun.


    Yue Buqun was horrified. He did not expect that Wu Yan dared to shoot in front of the right path in the world. His face was full of purple air. This is the performance of Zixia ��s magical powers. go with.


    "Be careful!", Watching Yue Buqun even start out with sword and Wu Yan, the Chongxu Road next to him growled in horror.


    It''s just too late.


    Seeing that Yue Buqun''s sword was about to block Wuyan Bailong Sword, this white dragon sword seemed to have life. It turned in midair, bypassing Yue Buqun''s sword, and wound it around his neck. Go up.


    Suddenly, Yue Buqun''s sword suddenly surged into a huge force, and the sword in his hand was suddenly imprisoned in the air, unable to move.


    Slam!


    The blood splattered, and I saw Wu Yan''s Bai Longjian flexing around Yue Buqun''s neck flexibly. When he flew back, he dragged a good head, who was not Yue Buqun?


    Yue Buqun, who had widened eyes, was full of astonishment on his face, apparently did not understand what was going on just now.


    I stabbed my sword and suddenly couldn''t move in the air.


    "Brother!", Watching Yue Buqun''s headless corpse fall to the ground, Huashan sent the female heroine Ning Zhong to cry, her body almost paralyzed.


    "Master!", The disciples of the Huashan School shouted grief and horror one by one.


    As for other decent people, they looked at the first level on the Bailong Sword in dismay, one by one, and when they looked at Wu Yan, they looked with horror.


    ˭ Who was the person just killed? Yue Buqun! The head of the magnificent Huashan School is a top-ranking master in the rivers and lakes, but Wu Yan was taken off his head by one person?


    ʲô �� Which martial art of Wuyan has reached such a terrible degree as to weep ghosts and gods.


    "Hey be careful! Deal with Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do not send a sword!" Seeing that Yue Buqun was taken off his head by Wu Yan, he was shocked by the imagination, and his mouth was loud. Shouted.


    �� The swordsman who hasn''t worked with Wu Yan absolutely can''t understand Wu Yan''s terror.


    Our sword is not controlled, and even under the control of the other party, Wu Yan''s existence can be said to be the nemesis of all swordsmen.


    When Wu Yan copied Dugu Nine Swords in Huashan that day, although Yue Buqun and Wu Yan also tried, Wu Yan''s ability was not so strong at the time, which could only make his sword feel resistance, but not like today. , Almost let his sword imprisoned in the air, unable to move.


    "No, you can''t use a sword against him?" The words of Chongxu Daochang made everyone in the Five Sword Sect look at each other.


    �� The Wuyue Sword School, as the name suggests, all use swords, but they cannot use swords? How else can I fight?


    Also, do n��t Wudang School use swords too?


    "Amitabha, the martial arts of the Wu donor is really amazing, the old man admires it, I don''t know what the donor intends to do at Shaolin Temple today?"


    At this moment, the right way is gathered, but in the face of Wu Yan, the Master Fang Zheng asked him where he came from, and apparently, he recognized it ...


    Xun Wuyan''s move to kill chickens and tamarins really played a role. Regarding the confession of Master Fang Zheng, there was no objection from the righteous people next to him.


    After all, is n��t the righteous Yue Buqun the lesson learned?


    (PS: For recommendation tickets, Monday is the day when the new book list is refreshed. We need everyone''s recommendation votes to rush the new book list. We were killed last week. This week we made a comeback. Last week we were only about 9,000 brothers. We have thirteen thousand ...)

 ~： Talk!

Last week, our new book list started sixth, but was finally rubbed on the ground by a group of people. Now, in our new week, the start is on the list again.


    I said nothing, asked for a vote, this time, I don''t want to be rubbed on the ground.


    Uh ...

 Chapter 47： : 0 sword flying

    "Well, I am afraid that Wu Yan has become the first person in the world ...", Mr. Mo Da from Hengshan School, watching the Master Fang Zheng over there, let out, and sighed softly.


    Yes, at this moment the Wuyue Sword School, Shaolin Temple and Wudang School are gathered here. It can be said that the right path is gathered in the world. Such a lineup is the East before the undefeated, and dare not come alone.


    However, Wu Yan came, and, in one move, he took off Yue Buqun''s head and forced the Master Fang Zheng to bow his head with his powerful strength.


    With such wrist and strength, it is indeed invincible in the East, once known as the first master of the rivers and lakes.


    Master Fang Zhengzhen bowed his head slightly, and asked Wu Yan''s intentions. In fact, the reason for Fang Zhengwei''s understanding was long clear. A large part of the reason was for Yijinjing?


    Whatever it is, for the thousand-year inheritance of Shaolin Temple, if Yi Jin Jing can eliminate this catastrophe, that''s what he gave him.


    After all, with Wu Yan''s invincible martial arts today, no one can stop him if he can''t practice Yi Jin Jing.


    Xi Wuyan''s gaze fell on Master Fang Zheng''s body, with a cold look in his eyes, saying: "The last time I came to Shaolin Temple, the purpose is for your Shaolin Temple''s Yijinjing. Do you still remember the old monk?".


    "Old man remembers that today I am Shaolin Temple willing to offer Yi Jinjing with both hands", the master of Fang Zheng had already prepared his mind, heard the words, and simply nodded.


    "Very good, the current affairs person is Junjie".


    Master Wu Fangzheng''s answer, Wu Yan was not surprised, nodded slightly, and then said, "In addition, my trip has another purpose, which is to get revenge for the Eastern leader."


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused for a moment, then fell on the body of Chongxu Dao, saying: "Shaolin Temple took out the Yi Jin Sutra, and you Wudangshan Dang took the same level of cheats as a gift. If so, as long as Shaolin Temple With Wudang closed for ten years, he must not intervene in the affairs of the rivers and lakes, even if this matter has been exposed ... ".


    "What !? Ten years off the mountain!", Hearing Dongfangyu''s words, was full of surprises.


    The Shaolin Temple and Wudang faction are the heads of the right path. If these two schools are closed for ten years, you can imagine the realm where the right path will be suppressed.


    Twenty years later, there is no such thing as these two factions on the rivers and lakes, right?


    Wu Yan''s remarks are no different from saying to two of the world''s top 100 companies in modern society that letting them close all the company''s projects for ten years, and forbidden to do business for ten years. simple?


    "Does Wu Shi take heart to fight against us?", The Fang Zheng master who has always been kind-looking, at this time his face also sank, and said coldly.


    "Hahaha ...", heard the words, Wu Yan laughed loudly, and said, "Is the enemy right with you?".


    "On that day, let ��s kill Blackwood Cliffs. What kind of role did you play in Shaolin Temple? Everyone knows it well."


    "To this day, you say that I want to fight against you in the right way? What I hate most is that you are the so-called celebrities who are decent and behave selfishly, but are full of righteousness, morality, and hypocrisy."


    "Huh, are you really invincible in the world? It''s too bullying, Shaolin Temple is willing to come up with the Yijin Sutra, and it has to be an inch!" At this time, the Hengshan School ��s regular leisure teacher was too. Can''t help but stand up and yell at Wu Yan.


    Although Lu Dingxian is a female nun, she is quite heroic.


    "Today, if I had destroyed the Shaolin Temple, the Yijin Sutra is still in my pocket", and I gave Dingxian a long glance, Wu Yan answered, with some admiration in her heart.


    I also stand up and scold myself, but Dingxian Shi is completely different from Yue Buqun. Yue Buqun is to express himself and thinks that the right path is gathered, so he has no fear.


    But Dingxian Shitai is the real outrage. Even if all the right paths are deterred by her own means of killing Yue Buqun, she dares to stand up.


    This courage, even from a standpoint of opposition, Wu Yan''s heart is admired.


    "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. In this case, everyone can see the true chapter under their hands." The master Fang Zheng released his red buzz, revealing the close-fitting clothes inside, apparently preparing for the deadly battle Already.


    ���� "Yes! I have never been evil since ancient times! Today we gather upright masters, are we afraid of him alone? We all go together!", The Tianmen Taoist sent by Taishan also shouted angrily at this time.


    "Yes, everyone goes together!".


    With the Master Dingxian, Master Fang Zheng and Tianmen Taoists started to speak one after another. At this time, all the righteous people on the Shaolin Temple Square shouted in unison, the momentum was soaring.


    "Everyone be careful! Do not use swords against Wu Yan! I''ll wait to fight against them with bare hands!" At the same time, Chongxu Daochang also spoke, shouting loudly, reminding everyone.


    "No sword, no sword. Hundreds of us are here, why not use a sword?" As a reminder of Chongxu Taoist, Tianmen Taoist responded.


    Yan Wuyan looked calmly at hundreds of people on the Shaolin Temple Square ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one person faced hundreds of people, there seemed no fear at all.


    I just looked at the morale of these righteous people. Wu Yan shook his head and said, "It seems that you seem to have misunderstood my power."


    While talking, Wu Yan raised his own hands. At this moment, he had no reservations at all and launched with all his strength!


    Uh ...


    At this moment, all the weapons in the hands of the audience shuddered.


    "My sword? What''s wrong?", Tianmendao looked down at the trembling sword in his hand, and said in surprise.


    "Well, could this sword be controlled by him without its sheath?" Chongxu Daochang also looked at the trembling sword in his hands, and was shocked.


    �� "What, what happened?"


    Lu Dayou of the Huahua Mountain School looked at everyone. The gatekeepers of the Wuyue Sword School all used swords. At this moment, all the swords in everyone''s hands trembled, which made him feel confused.


    I didn''t give everyone time to react, and soon, the swords in these people''s hands took out their sheaths and flew up into the sky.


    Except for a small number of people who responded as fast as the Chongxu Daochang, they held their swords firmly. Most of them flew into the air at this moment.


    After a rough sweep, Wu Yan can roughly estimate that the sword that is flying by his own control has more than a hundred handles.


    With the ability to start, all of these long swords came to Wu Yan behind their nests. Under the control of Wu Yan, the sword pointed at all the right people.


    The dense long swords hovered behind Wu Yan. This mighty power was inexplicable.


    this moment! Hundred swords fly!


    (PS: ask for a recommendation, cry for blood, �� �� �� ...)

 Chapter 48： :return

    Xun Wuyan, known as the Ghost-Hand Swordmaster, but his hidden weapon technique was only a short-lived at Liu Zhengfeng''s Golden Basin Handwashing Conference, and it was rarely used in formal occasions later.


    I was shocked by his unique skill to control the sword with qi.


    Xun Chongxu and Daochang had hands with Wu Yan, and deeply understood the frightening ability of Wu Yan. In front of him, his sword was so heavy that he could hardly even wield it. How can he use the sword?


    Of course, under the black wood cliff, Wu Yan controlled both Bailong sword and Chongxudao sword at the same time. He saw it with his own eyes, but it was just two swords. How can this scene look shocking now?


    With hundreds of swords flying together, under Wu Yan''s control, more than a hundred swords, like loyal soldiers, hovered behind Wu Yan. The sharp blade pointed at all the right people.


    In the face of these sword rains behind Wu Yan, everyone was horrified.


    "The world ... in the world ... can there be such a sword trick? This is simply magical powers. Kendo magical powers are definitely not a means that ordinary people can have!" If it''s all shot, dense like rain, who can resist?


    "Amitabha, is this the sword sage? This method is truly extraordinary and holy ...", Mr. Dingxian, whispered in his mouth, facing such a sword move, it is really difficult to raise the heart of resistance.


    "No wonder he dares to come alone and treats the world as a hero", even the Master Fang Zheng has a bitter look on his face and whispered.


    Yes, at some time, if there are a lot of people, you can pile up the masters of the rivers and lakes. The sentence that two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands is not just talking.


    However, looking at the current situation, Master Fang Zheng understands that this sentence does not apply to Wu Yan at all.


    �� If this hundreds of swords launched an attack at the same time, all hundreds of righteous people in the square would be killed. How many times do these swords need to be washed back and forth?


    �� A lot of people? It seems that the situation has only been washed a few times.


    "Master Fang Zheng, make a decision ...".


    Squinting at Wu Yan, he controlled more than a hundred handles of swords and hovered behind him, but didn''t provoke him. After a long sigh of redemption, the master of the opponent said.


    Make a decision? What decision?


    What is the meaning of the words of Xun Chong Xu Dao, Master Fang Zheng naturally understands that, after hearing the words, his face is even more ugly.


    ���� Look at these people of the Wuyue Sword School. One by one has long lost his fighting spirit. The Master Fang Zheng understands that the battle has not yet started and the end is destined.


    After all, everyone can see that Wuyan is only targeting Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain. The Wuyue Sword School is willing to remove the demon guard, but if they are fighting the crisis of annihilation by the entire army? Obviously, the Wuyue Swords are unwilling.


    After a moment of silence, he still said, "Wu Shi, wait, we are willing to agree to your terms!".


    After a few words fell, the Master Fang Zheng seemed to have collapsed. This sentence seemed to exhaust his entire strength.


    ��Ȼ "Now that it is decided, then quickly bring things over!" Wu Yan was not surprised by their response, and said calmly.


    Master Xi Fangzhen hurriedly put a monk into the Tibetan scripture hall and took the Yijinjing out.


    The leader of the Chongxu Road was also very simple. He asked for the ink from the monks in Shaolin Temple and wrote a book to Wuyan.


    Wu Wuyan is not afraid of the Shaolin Temple dare to deceive himself, and at a glance, he retracts the Yi Jin Jing, but when he sees the classics written by Chongxu Dao, he is a little surprised.


    I originally thought that the Chongxu Daochang would give him the Taiji sword, but I did not expect that it was actually a formation, which was called Zhenwu Seven.


    "My Wudang highest martial arts is headed by Taiji sword, but your name is called sword sage. I will give you a good swordsmanship. This seven-stroke Zhenwu is my strongest Wudang sword formation. It is more suitable for you. You want Taiji swordsmanship, Lao Dao has no objection. "It seems that Wu Yan''s doubts have been seen, and Chong Xu Dao Chang explained.


    "Well, you are so old-fashioned," Yan Yan nodded slightly.


    Since things are in hand, Wu Yan has no intention to stay here. With a finger, a hundred swords behind him rose into the sky. Then, the rain turned into a sword and fell from the sky.


    The dense swords, as if raining, were all inserted on the ground around Wuyan.


    Take a sip of the White Dragon Sword, as if the flexible White Dragon is suspended in front of Wu Yan.


    Slightly tiptoe, fell on the sword body, Bailong sword holding Wu Yan''s body, flying higher and higher, flying farther and farther ...


    All the people of the right way, looking at the sword in the ground, and then looking at the direction of Wu Yan''s departure, for a long time no one spoke, the atmosphere seemed unprecedentedly depressed.


    It is undeniable that today''s scene will inevitably become a myth in the rivers and lakes.


    Hundred swords fly, Royal swords fly, which will inevitably become a thick stroke in this myth.


    "Hey, between life and death, it is more important to keep the heritage than everything ...", Master Fang Zheng, a long sigh, fortunately, of course, but also afraid.


    If I had just started, I was afraid that this Shaolin Temple millennium foundation would be completely ruined in my own hands.


    "Is it possible to be blessed because of misfortune after ten years of mountain closure? In the future, the rivers and lakes will be honored by the sun and moon gods, which is the general trend ...", he said in a low voice and whispered.


    I seem to be in retreat for ten years, which is a great blow to a martial art, but there is also less confrontation with the sun and the moon, which is a blessing or a curse.


    "Such marvelous martial arts are truly unprecedented. With one person''s strength, the whole river and lake can''t afford to lift their heads, um ...", Mr. Mo Da from Hengshan School sighed.


    After a few days, Wu Yan used the skill of flying hundreds of swords together, so that all the news that the right path could not lift his head was passed like a hurricane.


    Finally, Wuyan Yujian flew away and it became a myth of the rivers and lakes.


    Only, Wu Yan at this time stayed in the back mountain of Heimuya and the undefeated tomb in the east.


    Next to him, Lin Pingzhi, the head of the Sun and Moon God Church, bowed his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ listening to Wu Yan''s words.


    "Well, I will give it to you after the Sun and Moon Religion, I will live in seclusion, and I will not set foot on rivers and lakes all my life." It is time to explain, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    "Master, where are you going to live in seclusion, I ...", listening to Wu Yan is leaving, and it is impossible to meet again in this life, Lin Pingzhi reluctantly.


    "Well, Mo Zuo this daughter state, let''s go," Wu Yan interrupted Lin Pingzhi''s words.


    "Thank you, Master, for your re-creation, you will never forget it!".


    Wu Yan pointed out that Wu Yan had decided to go. In the end, Lin Pingzhi knelt behind Wu Yan and solemnly gave Wu Yan nine beatings. Then he left in three steps.


    "I''m leaving, I once promised that if you get the Yi Jin Jing, I''ll show it to you ..." These days, I have learned Yi Jin Jing from my heart, Wu Yan ignited the flames, Ignite Yi Jin Jing , In front of the undefeated tomb of the East.


    "Ugh����".


    I watched Yi Jinjing''s cheats slowly turn into ashes, Wu Yan finally sighed, and felt a little guilty inside.


    This time, the status of Swordsman proudly believes that he has not failed anyone, nor owed anyone.


    Yun Wei alone, he owed the undefeated grace of the East, and, in the future, had no chance to compensate ...


    With Wu Yan''s sigh, it happened that the pattern of the computer in his palm was sketched out, and it turned into a little bit of starlight.


    A vortex appeared in the palm of his palm, and Wu Yan''s body disappeared into the plane of Xiaoao in the twisted space with the inhalation of his palm.


    (PS: Seek recommendation tickets, brothers and sisters, you need your recommendation tickets. Say, X-Men and Xiao Ao have finished writing. Where do we open the next copy? Movies, TV shows have been written; below, anime ?)

 Chapter 49： : Silent Little Girl

    The body spins into the whirlpool of the palm, it feels like throwing people into the washing machine and stirring it a bit, Wu Yan feels a little dizzy, and when he returns to God, he has already appeared in a forest. Hit it.


    Seeing this wood, Wu Yan''s heart tightened.


    Sure enough, it was the same as crossing the X-Men plane at the time. The place I crossed at that time was in the electronics store. When I returned, I was also in the electronics store. This time, I came back the same time as the second-order peak of the tyrannosaurus. In the woods.


    Fortunately, it seems that a lot of time has passed in the real world, and the bear has disappeared long ago.


    There was some worry in Pei''s heart, and Pei Yufeng took care of them, and Wu Yan carefully walked towards the cave where they had been hiding.


    Walking in the woods, Wu Yan must be careful.


    Three years have elapsed since the last days, most human beings have become zombies, and some lucky people, like Wu Yan, have become awakeners with various strange abilities.


    But the same, some birds and beasts also became zombies, but some lucky ones have also been strengthened and become evolutionary beasts, just like the violent bear that chased Pei Yufeng and others before.


    Regardless of whether it is a zombie, an evolutionary beast, or a zombie and the awakened, the degree of strength is uniformly divided by the crystal point, which reflects the level of energy contained in the target.


    Taking the awakening as an example, the single-digit crystal point is the first-level awakening, the ten-digit crystal point is the second-level awakening, the hundreds-digit is the third-level awakening, and the thousand-digit is the fourth-level awakening. And so on.


    As the number of crystal points needed later increases, it is naturally more and more difficult to become a promotion.


    "I don''t know how many crystal points I have now," and carefully walked forward to the cave. At the same time, Wu Yan''s mind was thinking about his current strength.


    Before crossing to the Swordsman Lake, he just broke through to the level of the second-level awakener. The number of crystal points is exactly 10. During this trip to Swordsman Lake, Wu Yan felt that his ability had been greatly improved.


    Of course, based on this speculation, Wu Yan found that those martial art masters who are smiling and proud are mostly equivalent to the level two awakeners.


    Crossed back and forth, not far from the cave where Pei Yufeng had been hiding, only a thousand meters away.


    I was very lucky today. I did n��t encounter an evolutionary beast as I walked by. When Wu Yan came to this cave, no one was here.


    This gives Wu Yan a lot of peace of mind. It looks like they have left here, so it should be all right?


    I decided that Pei Yufeng was okay, and Wu Yan was going to leave the woods and go back to the base of Dalongshan to find them. They should go back after leaving.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, at this time, a sound of gunfire not far away attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    I walked out of the cave and looked for the sound. Wu Yan found a little girl and hurriedly ran towards her. The sound of gunfire sounded behind her, apparently someone was chasing her behind.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a strong man in his early thirties to appear behind this little girl. This strong man had a rifle in his hand and was firing at the little girl who ran away.


    Look at this little girl, about ten years old, wearing a white dress, but long dirty, looks very embarrassed, exquisite little face, slowly looking panic, running away in a panic.


    It is worth mentioning that this little girl also seems to be an awakener. She runs very fast and is very flexible, so she can dodge the bullets that come behind her many times.


    The darkness of the last days will make people indifferent. If put before, this kind of thing Wu Yan will not interfere.


    But after two plane crossings, Wu Yan''s indifferent heart tempered in the last days has eased a lot. Seeing a brave man, he was actually chasing after a ten-year-old girl, and Wu Yan''s heart was angry.


    "Stop!", With a break in his mouth, Wu Yan stood up directly and stood in front of the little girl.


    "��? Are you Wu Yan? You haven''t died yet?" However, the brawny man looked a little at the Wu Yan jumping out, and said in surprise.


    I heard Wu Yan''s heart sink slightly.


    After all, I was the young master of the Dalongshan base. Some people didn''t think it was strange, but they didn''t expect that the strong man they met in the woods just recognized themselves.


    "Are you the base''s guard? When has the guard fallen to the point where the little girl has started?" Take a look at the strong man and see a small piece of iron hanging on his waist, Wu Yan. It was no wonder that the other party recognized himself.


    "Hey hey, if you are in the base, you may still care about the impact, but here, killing you to cut off your head, the leader must be rewarding ...", without answering Wu Yan, this strong man The muzzle suddenly pointed at Wu Yan, with a look of greed in his eyes.


    Looking at his muzzle suddenly, Wu Yan stretched out his palm, and Wang Wan''s ability was launched!


    Under the control of Wu Yan, this muzzle leaned down, the gunfire sounded, and the bullet fell to the ground.


    "What? You have awakened your ability!", Feeling the inexplicable strength of the gun body, this brave man exclaimed.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s White Dragon Sword has flew over, and the exquisite Dugu Nine Swords volleys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for a moment, the head of this strong man is cut off.


    At this time, Wu Yan found that his ability of Magneto was quite good.


    In ancient times, masters used cold weapons, but in modern times, steel buildings and even hot weapons are also made of metal, and their own abilities are useful.


    After Wu killed this strong man, Wu Yan turned around and looked at the little girl beside him.


    Seeing Wu Yan come over, the little girl''s exquisite little face was full of panic, and she took a few steps back, like a frightened rabbit.


    "Ah ...", looking at the other person, Wu Yan could not help but sigh.


    This **** world makes a child have to experience the darkness of these worlds from an early age.


    I tried to squeeze out a smile that I thought was kind. Wu Yan asked, "What''s your name? Where are your parents? Why are you here?"


    Facing the continuous problem of Wu Yan, the little girl didn''t say a word, except that the kindness expressed by his smile, the little girl could feel it, and the color of vigilance was slightly lowered.


    However, he still kept a safe distance from Wu Yan.


    Next, Wu Yan asked the little girl many questions in succession. If she wanted to understand the little girl''s situation, she had better give her to his parents.


    But she didn''t say a word. She just looked at Wu Yan quietly. She did not show the affection after being rescued by Wu Yan, but she didn''t turn around and run away.


    I talked for ten minutes and couldn''t get the little girl to speak. Wu Yan was impatient and pretended to turn away and ignore her.


    Just, watching Wu Yan really leave, this little girl moved her footsteps and followed up from afar ...

 Chapter 50： : Zombie Riot

    Xu Wuyan was walking in the woods, thinking of the guard just now, and he felt secretly heavy.


    For one thing, this guard was originally founded by his father to protect the people of the base, and has the power to search for supplies. Unexpectedly, one day the guard will become a force to kill himself.


    Twenty-two, Wu Yan even didn''t expect that this guard would actually fall into the pursuit of a little girl. Is this the scene that his father wanted when he created the Dalongshan base?


    I encountered this guard today and I was also alert to Wu Yan''s actions. I will be more careful in the Dalongshan base in the future.


    Although there are still some people in Dalongshan Base commemorating their father''s kindness and admitting that they are the owner of Dalongshan Base, now the base leader is Zhao Hanshan after all.


    The third-level awakening person, the number of crystal points is said to have reached a level of more than 300, which is definitely not what he can fight now.


    Between walking, it was dark, Wu Yan touched his belly, and was already groaning hungry. Looking back, I saw the little girl behind me. At this time, she was covering her belly. It seemed that she I''m hungry.


    Looking at the appearance of this little girl, Wu Yan smiled secretly. After searching for a while, she quickly found a big snake that was as thick as a steel pipe and two meters long.


    After controlling the Bailong sword to chop the snake, he found an unoccupied lake, and started to bake when it was on fire.


    The little girl was seven or eight meters away from Wu Yan, staring at the roasted snake in Wu Yan''s hands without blinking, with the desire in her eyes, but still afraid to come forward.


    After the snake was cooked, Wu Yan divided it into half and sent it to the other side.


    But, looking at Wu Yan approaching, the little girl stepped back in fear.


    Wu Yan was angry and pity for the little girl''s reaction.


    I was annoyed that I had been sticking my cold **** on my face, but, pitifully, a little girl who was supposed to be innocent, now seemed to have closed her heart, and no one wanted to believe it.


    Wu Yan sighed, Wu Yan supported the half of the roasted snake with leaves, placed it on the ground, and returned to the campfire by himself.


    After seeing Wu Yan leave, the little girl came over carefully.


    Most of the roasted snakes were under the belly, but the hunger in the stomach was gone. Wu Yan sat cross-legged and operated the Yijinjing exercises. Tonight, he was going to sleep in this grove.


    Although his ten years of skill in returning to Dan was abolished by the star-absorbing gods, but after getting Yi Jin Jing, re-cultivating it was very smooth.


    This Yijinjing is indeed the treasure of Shaolin Temple. Not only is the internal force cultivated very pure, but it also has the effect of improving physical fitness.


    After eating the roasted snake, the little girl looked at Wu Yan with a curiosity and saw that he didn''t move for a long time. The little girl finally couldn''t stand it. After yawning, she fell to the ground and slept heavily. Already.


    The next day, Wu Yan opened his eyes and felt that the pure internal force in his body had grown a little. He looked aside and the little girl had woke up, blinking big eyes, staring at herself curiously.


    Seeing Wu Yan open her eyes, she seemed startled and backed away a lot, but yesterday, she was 7 or 8 meters away from Wu Yan. Although she backed off today, it was only about 6 meters.


    Wu Wuyan also acutely sensed the change in distance and smiled secretly in his heart.


    Just such a little girl, if she really left her in the wild, she really couldn''t do such a thing, but she kept her distance from herself, and if she took it to the Dalongshan base, it was also a trouble.


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan decided to stay in the field carefully for a few days, and after the other party accepted himself, it was not too late to take her to the base.


    In the next few days, Wu Yan will occasionally talk to this little girl. Naturally, she will give her a part every time she has food.


    Of course, I haven''t relaxed my own cultivation. As the days pass by, Wu Yan''s internal strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    С The first few days, the little girl was very alert to Wu Yan, but as the days passed, her alertness to Wu Yan slowly relaxed.


    Until seven days later, Wu Yan handed her food. She no longer needed to put it on the ground. Instead, she stretched out her hand, and the little girl took it from Wu Yan in lightning, and then took a few steps back, staring at Wu Yan with some precaution Eating.


    "Well, it looks like, in a few days, she should be able to let her guard against me", watching the little girl just about two meters away from her, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Retracted his palm, Wu Yan looked down, half of the black stripes on the palm have appeared.


    He is very clear that this is the outline of the computer''s pattern. When it is completely drawn, the third plane crossing will open.


    Step on ...


    In Wu Yan''s heart, he thought for a few days, when he could leave the grove and return to the base of Dalongshan, suddenly, a footstep sounded.


    Then, I saw a figure who was more than two meters tall and looked like an iron tower.


    Each step will have heavy footsteps, heavy iron armor on his body, and a huge warhammer on his shoulders.


    "Oh? There are actually two unlucky people like me?", Seeing Wu Yan and the little girl next to him, this strong man like an iron tower, said with some surprise.


    The Wulong White Dragon Sword came out of the sheath and looked at each other with vigilance. In the last days, sometimes humans are more terrible than zombies.


    When just erupted in the last days, a large part of humans actually died in the hands of humans.


    "Okay, okay, don''t point your embroidery needle at me, we are all trapped in the woods, there is no need to kill each other", he waved his hand, and said the man with a rough voice.


    Although embroidery needles are used to describe Wuyan''s Bailong Sword, it is a bit exaggerated ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but his body shape does give people a strong pressure.


    "Trapped inside? What do you mean?" Wu Yan frowned, and asked in amazement when he heard the words of this strong man.


    "Don''t you know? How long have you been in this wood?" However, Wu Yan''s problem actually made this strong man even stranger.


    "Probably, about ten days."


    I thought about it for seven days. I didn''t know that when I was on the Xiaoao River and Lake Plane, a few days passed in the real world, Wu Yan estimated.


    "It''s no wonder, haven''t you thought about leaving in the past ten days?" Wu Yan''s answer made the man nod and asked at the same time.


    "Ready to leave," Wu Yan replied.


    "Okay, don''t think about it ...".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the man shrugged helplessly and said, "Thousands of zombies are circling outside, completely sealing the road back to Dalongshan from this forest. You have been in the woods for ten days, but you haven''t found Are there few evolutionary beasts in the woods? ".


    "Uh, this, it''s true ...", when he heard the man''s words, Wu Yan froze and nodded secretly.


    Indeed, when I first crossed the road, I walked into the cave without encountering evolutionary beasts along the way.


    With these little girls these days, I was careful and did not encounter evolutionary beasts, but I thought I was hiding myself well, and I was lucky.


    But if you think about it, it''s really unusual to have not encountered a powerful evolutionary beast for so many days ...


    "Seven days ago, the zombies in Changshi, 20 kilometers away from the base, did not know what went crazy, and tens of thousands of people came out. These days, people in the wild have suffered heavy casualties. Numerous zombies have almost sealed many entrances and exits of the Dalongshan base ".

 Chapter 51： : Number of Crystal Points of Wuyan

    For those who just met, Wu Yan naturally will not trust, but there is no problem in listening to the words in the other person''s mouth.


    I briefly asked a few words, but this iron man was quite willing to chat. Wu Yan knew a lot of things from his mouth, and even this strong man had his own opinions and analysis.


    "Seven days ago, a base team entered Changshi. It seemed to be looking for a batch of machinery that could be used, but when they returned, the zombies in Changshi suddenly rioted, and that team was almost wiped out by the army. The zombies did not return to Changshi, and they still hovered near Dalong Mountain. According to my estimation, there should be a commanding zombie in Changshi. "


    "Leadership type zombies?" Wu Yan glanced at him in amazement.


    Although I have not heard of this type of leader zombies, as the name implies, I can probably understand the ability of leader zombies.


    "Yes, zombies are creatures without intelligence, and their actions depend on instinct. Of course, zombies can also evolve, but a very small probability may give birth to a special commanding zombies. The ability of such zombies can be controlled Other zombies, and from the point that the other party can dominate other zombies, the leader zombies should have wisdom. At the beginning, our base was encountered by a siege of a leader zombies, and this was broken ... ".


    In the end, the voice of this strong man like a tower went down.


    He nodded, Wu Yan didn''t talk to this strong man, didn''t even ask the other person''s name, and walked carefully to the periphery of the woods.


    Of course, the little girl who was always silent followed Wu Yan''s side, and at this time, her defense against Wu Yan was almost completely put down.


    Wu Wuyan knew that if the man was telling the truth just now, it would be dangerous to go to the edge of the woods at this time, because most of the evolutionary beasts in the woods were concentrated on the periphery to resist the corpse tide.


    I haven''t encountered any powerful evolutionary beasts these days, and it seems to prove that the man just said is true.


    Xu looked back at the little girl who was next to her, Wu Yan was a little worried about her safety.


    However, this is the last time. Everyone has to experience their own danger. They can only help her as much as possible without violating their own principles. Besides, she is also a speed-type awakening ability, and she has the ability to escape. Some.


    As Wuyan approached the periphery of the forest, far away, Wuyan was already able to hear the sound of fighting outside, and the sound became clearer as it got closer.


    Well, you do n��t have to go out and watch it. It ��s as if the voice on the battlefield is enough to explain everything. The killing between the corpse tide and the evolutionary beast is impossible for you.


    Even Wu Yan did not dare to take off to look at it. In the sky, there were many birds of evolutionary beasts and zombies.


    Humans will fight zombies. Similarly, evolutionary beasts have more or less wisdom. When facing zombies, they will also attack.


    However, between humans and evolutionary beasts, it is also impossible to coexist peacefully. It is also common for evolutionary beasts to attack humans, or for humans to attack evolutionary beasts.


    ���� With three years erupting in the last days, humans, zombies, and evolutionary beasts are three-legged, occupying the entire world. Naturally, the number of zombies accounts for the vast majority.


    Huh!


    However, just as Wu Yan was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, the space was slightly twisted, and a huge warhammer appeared, appeared behind Wu Yan''s head, and smashed in the direction of Wu Yan.


    Suddenly, the attack suddenly appeared without warning, which made people caught off guard.


    However, ordinary people are facing unpredictable attacks and may be too late to dodge, but Wu Yan stretches out his palm and waved to the side. This hammer that hits him severely fell to the side of the land and felt the earth. It shook a bit, and the dirt splashed.


    "What !?", the tall and strong man who had spoken to Wu Yan before appeared from the void, with a faint look on his face, apparently did not expect his sudden attack, but he would be easily disintegrated.


    "Hum, can''t help it?" Wu Yan grunted coldly in the mouth, while Bai Long sword came out of the sheath, and the sword''s blade crossed a strange arc, and shot at the other side.


    He squinted at the long sword that was shot head-on. The brawny man looked dismayed and wanted to pull back.


    But at this time, it seems that several people are pressing on himself, making him difficult.


    With almost no effort, Wu Yan''s sword cut off both hands of this strong man.


    "Ah!", Screams screamed loudly. Although the strong man was wearing iron armor, there was a gap in the jointable place, which was used for activities. With the sharpness of the Bailong sword, he naturally cut his hands easily.


    Ϊʲô "Why, how did you find me?", This strong man like an iron tower, looked at Wu Yan unbelievably.


    I am tall and big, and I am carrying a huge hammer. This shape will make everyone think that their awakening is in power. Exactly, they have awakened the stealth ability similar to the assassin in the game.


    With this appearance, combined with the ability of stealth, I do not know how many people have been killed, I did not expect that today will actually capsize in the gutter.


    The villain died of too much talk!


    Xi Wuyan is not the kind of person who is willing to talk nonsense with others, so there is no meaning to answer this brave man''s unwillingness to answer.


    It''s true that Wu Yan can''t detect this strong man''s ability to hide, but unfortunately, he is wearing an iron armor and holding a warhammer in his hand.


    Of course, the ability of Magneto King can find the presence of metal next to him, so Wu Yan has long noticed that someone is hiding in the dark and can even feel the position.


    He carried a big hammer, and even wore an iron armor on his body. He was completely restrained in front of Wu Yan, who had the ability of the Magneto King.


    After Wu cut off the opponent''s arms, Wu Yan continued to control the iron armor to push down, and he couldn''t move while pressing the other side. At the same time, he stretched out his palm and placed it on the other side.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage device.


    �� Disk C is no different from ordinary people. Obviously, his ability to awaken is not genetic.


    Then, Wu Yan followed to open the skill area of ??the opponent''s D disk.


    Sure enough, two skill files were found in the D drive.


    A skill file appeared in front of Wu Yan. Although the ability to stealth is only the simplest optical stealth, odor, etc. cannot be covered, it is also very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared to Wuyan, there is still In terms of capacity of more than 60 G, only the size of 4 G is quite effective, Wu Yan copied this capability without hesitation.


    ׳ This strong man is obviously a second-level awakener, and there is another skill, but another skill is stagnation, which is a high jump, which can make his body pause in the air for a few seconds.


    This is a chicken rib ability for Wu Yan, naturally it is not needed.


    Ignoring each other''s screams and struggles, it took about five or six minutes. After the copy was completed, Wu Yan''s ability to hide was clear in his chest, and his body faded slowly until it disappeared ...


    "What? This ability is my stealth!", Watching Wu Yan''s body fade and disappear, this brawny man with cut hands seems to have forgotten even the severe pain on his body, with a shocked look on his face.


    What is the ability of the other party? Why do you put your palm on yourself for a few minutes, and your ability becomes his?


    Just, in the void, Jianguang flashed, the strong man''s head flew up, at the same time, Wu Yan''s body also appeared from the void.


    "Not bad. Although the stealth status will be broken after a hands-on attack, this ability is quite useful." Nodded, Wu Yan was very satisfied with this strong man''s stealth ability.


    "Huh? This thing is ..." At this time, Wu Yan''s eyes were bright again.


    It turns out that there is something similar to a wristwatch on the arm that this brave man was cut off by himself.


    "This guy still has such a good thing?" Wu Yan immediately took off the crystal measuring device from the broken arm and put it on his wrist.


    Then, he measured himself with a crystallizer. Soon, a number appeared in front of Wu Yan.

 Chapter 52： : The 3rd plane crossing

    45!


    I looked at the numbers that appeared on my crystallizer, Wu Yan''s heart was a little surprised, but followed with great joy.


    I did not expect that my crystal point number was 45.


    But think about the original 10 crystal points to the plane of Xiaoaojianghu. The metal that I controlled was only about a hundred pounds of force. Now, I can control a few hundred pounds of force. There are 45 crystal points. What a weird thing.


    He laughed for a long time in the arrogant rivers and lakes, and the Shaolin Temple World War I also made a notable breakthrough, raising the number of crystal points to 45, seems to be a matter of course?


    I just want to think about Zhao Long, the current leader of Dalongshan. The number of crystal points is more than 300. I want to take revenge with my current strength. It seems that I have to wait for a long time.


    At this time, Wu Yan also carefully looked at his disk usage. Originally, his C drive was 100G. After practicing the internal training method, the capacity of 3G was increased, and the total capacity reached 103G.


    But the system files, and the gene files of Wanciwang together occupy 46G, and the capacity of C disk is still 57G.


    As for the D disk, the total capacity is 88G. Some of my riding skills, car driving skills, etc., occupy 18G, plus 3G of blocking skills, 5G of Dugu Jiujian, and just copied. Stealth 4G, the remaining capacity of the D disk is still 58G.


    The capacity of drive C is linked to your own life, so what do you know about the capacity of drive D?


    C disk is full, you should die, but D disk is full? Can''t you learn any skills in the future?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Wu Yan shook his head, searched for some useful food and water from the body, and turned away.


    The little girl next to him, like a transparent person, followed Wu Yan''s body, neither talking nor crying.


    Even when Wu Yan killed the man, she didn''t see her escaping. She just watched far away. After Wu Yan successfully solved her goal, she came closer.


    I just searched for a few other foods, but let Wu Yan, who has eaten barbecue for many days, can change the taste, take out a little bread, and Wu Yan passed it towards the little girl.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, or took the bread from Wu Yan.


    However, it is not the same as before, pick up the bread and run away, just put the bread on the tip of the nose and sniff gently.


    "So many days, you haven''t talked, will you be dumb?", Watching this little girl stop running, Wu Yan feels a lot better and asks.


    It''s just that the little girl just looked up at Wu Yan''s words and still didn''t answer.


    Looking at the little girl, she didn''t reject herself very much, Wu Yan tried to put her palm on the little girl''s head, and gently touched her head.


    Well, it doesn''t feel good. Following this many days, the little girl has not washed her hair and bathed, and they both look like beggars.


    However, the little girl just tilted her head uncomfortably, and did not look very much against it, which made Wu Yan feel secretly pleased.


    For so many days, the little girl finally let go of her defenses.


    Humans, after all, are gregarious animals. If you are alone, you will inevitably feel lonely. Maybe this is one of the reasons why Wu Yan is willing to keep this little girl around.


    �� At this moment, I can get along well, Wu Yan can be regarded as a companion. After talking with the little girl for a while, I took her to find a small stream in the woods and gave her a good face.


    After washing the little face, Wu Yan found that the little girl still looked very cute, with a delicate little face and very fair skin. If you dress well, I believe it will be the same as the little princess.


    "Since you don''t speak, I don''t know your name, so I''ll give you a name", looking at this mysterious little girl, Wu Yan thought and said.


    If her life experience is a novel, this little girl does n��t even have a name, even if the author does n��t have a name to call her?


    Well, the little girl didn''t speak, so naturally there was no objection.


    Wu Yan looked at the little girl. After washing her face, the delicate white face still looks very cute, and said, "I''ll give you a name, just call it Xiao Meng. It looks pretty cute. Then, your name will be Xiao Meng, you know? ".


    Although the little girl did not speak, she clearly understood Wu Yan''s words.


    Xu Wenyan said, thinking with a crooked head, then nodding his head, he agreed.


    In the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed in the woods.


    Although Wu Yan couldn''t leave the woods because of the tide of corpses, it is also because of the tide of corpses that there are no powerful evolutionary beasts in the woods. Don''t worry about safety.


    There are still some common animals in the forest, plus some edible plants, and some wild fruits. At least in this aspect, don''t worry about starvation.


    In this way, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have been staying in the woods, waiting for the day when the tide is over.


    Of course, in terms of cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan has not fallen. With the passing of the day by day, the number of crystal points of Wuyan is constantly rising, which shows that Wuyan''s training is still very useful.


    Especially the practice of Yi Jin Jing has made Wu Yan''s internal skills more and more refined, and even her physique has become better and better.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Wu Yan''s practice of Yi Jin Jing has been on track, but no file of Yi Jin Jing has appeared in the D disk.


    Sure enough, like his own conjecture, the cultivation of this internal skill is not regarded as a skill, it should be regarded as knowledge.


    Unconsciously, more than half a month has passed. This night, in a cave, a small bonfire was lit in the cave, occasionally making a crackling sound or two, and it seemed very quiet.


    I don''t know what time it is in the middle of the night, Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Xiaomeng is like a lazy cat, curled up in his arms and slept heavily. In the light of the fire, the delicate little face is very peaceful.


    For more than half a month, the relationship between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng is getting closer and closer. She now sleeps and even likes to sleep in Wu Yan''s arms. In this inaccessible forest, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are two. Become companions.


    He did not startle Xiao Meng, Wu Yan slowly raised his palm.


    Through the faint flare, you can see the pattern of the laptop at the palm, which has been perfected.


    Count the time, it''s almost a month since I came back, and the outline of this computer pattern is almost complete.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, finally, the outline of the computer pattern was finished.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the palm of Wu Yan, holding Xiaomeng in his arms. The two bodies were twisted and sucked into the space as the space twisted ...

 Chapter 53： : Karp

    The plane crosses, the whole person seems to pass through a vortex, Wu Yan''s mind is a little drowsy, when he returned to God to stand still, looked around, he was standing in a lush large forest.


    Looking at the sky again, the white fish belly has appeared in the east, apparently now is the moment of dawn.


    Just when time traveled, people seemed to be thrown into the blender. Xiao Meng naturally slowly opened his eyes, looked left and right, and then looked at Wu Yan in confusion. Obviously he did not understand why Wu Yan took her from Out of the cave.


    Wu Xiaomeng came here in a deep state of sleep. Naturally, she didn''t know the fact that she had followed Wu Yan to other planes.


    "Well, it really succeeded ...", looking at Xiao Meng holding in his arms, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    �� For Wu Yan, although the ability to copy other people is a secret, it is the real biggest secret that travels through the world of film and television dramas before the end of the world. Wu Yan naturally does not want anyone to know.


    I walked through it twice, Wu Yan didn''t know how long each time he crossed and returned, the real world would pass, Xiao Meng was just a little girl, leaving her alone in the woods, Wu Yan was naturally restless.


    But not far away, she knew the secret of crossing the plane, so letting her cross in a sleeping state is the best choice.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Wu Yan also wants to try it out. Can people in the real world take it with them, and now it is confirmed that it is possible.


    This also means that if you want to in the future, you can bring the characters in the film and television drama to the reality together, right?


    �� For Wu Yan, although he has already awakened his ability, many subtle problems in this ability need to be explored slowly by himself ...


    For example, how long does the real world spend each time it returns? Is it the same every time?


    For example, you can clearly feel that the two planes of X-Men and Swordsman are not the same, so what does this time depend on?


    For another example, will the skills similar to Dugu Jiujin that you copied yourself become stronger as you continue to cultivate, and the capacity will gradually increase?


    "Wow wow, help ...".


    When Wu Yan was thinking about these questions about his ability, in the silent forest, there suddenly came a burst of exaggerated yelling. From the sound, this should be a little boy.


    I heard someone, Wu Yan naturally approached the place where the sound came.


    Wu Xiaomeng said nothing and followed Wu Yan tightly. From the perspective of speed and flexibility, Xiao Meng who was awakened by speed was still on Wu Yan.


    Soon, Wu Yan saw that a little boy, about eight or nine years old, ran away madly, fast, and yelled in his mouth.


    Behind the little boy, he has been lying on a huge tiger with a height of three meters, and is chasing the little boy.


    "What a big tiger!" Is a three-meter-high tiger impossible to evolve?


    Wu Wuyan lifted the crystal measuring device in his hand, and a faint red light fell on the tiger, but the feedback number made Wu Yan slightly stunned.


    0.


    "The number of crystal points is 0? Isn''t it an evolutionary beast? The pure body is huge?" Although Wu Yan was a little surprised, the huge body of the tiger, even the pure physical strength, was very powerful.


    The white dragon sword in the hand of the uncle came out of the sheath and shot directly at the tiger. It was just a huge tiger, how could it prevent the sharpness of the white dragon sword.


    When the long sword flew back, the tiger''s head had been cut off.


    "Wow, you are so terrific ...", watching the big tiger behind him was so easily killed by Wu Yan, this is a teenage boy, admiringly watching Wu Yan shouted.


    "What''s your name? Why are you alone in the forest? What about your parents?" Wu Yan looked at the little boy in front of him and asked.


    ��ĸ "Parents? What are the parents?" For Wu Yan''s words, the little boy scratched his head and asked with a thick look, apparently in his heart, there was no concept of parents at all.


    When I heard the little boy''s answer, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, then looked at Xiao Meng who was silent beside her from the beginning to the end, and could not help raising a strange feeling in her heart.


    If your life experience is a novel, will your style of writing become a daddy''s style?


    However, when Wu Yan secretly groaned in his heart, the little boy laughed and said, "Hey, uncle, my name is Monch D. Luffy, I am going to be a man of One Piece! Wait for me! You must be Would you like to be my companion on my boat? "


    Wu Wuyan: "...".


    From such classic quotations, Wu Yan certainly knew where he was now, and knew the identity of the little boy in front of him.


    "I am, come to the One Piece plane?" Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Isn''t this the world of anime? It turns out that, in addition to movies such as X-Men and TV drama novels like Swordsman, can they even penetrate the world of animation?


    I carefully looked at the little boy in front of him. He looked eight or nine years old. I remember that when Lu Fei went out to sea, he was seventeen.


    In other words, what is the current timeline about eight or nine years before the original plot started?


    "By the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luffy is thinking of becoming one piece, that is to say he should have seen Shanks, so he has eaten the devil fruit now?"


    At this moment, Wu Yan suddenly reacted, then reached out his hand, and touched Luffy''s head.


    "Is your name Luffy? Why are you alone in the woods ...".


    Pretending to be intimate, he touched Luffy''s head, while Wu Yan''s mouth spoke, attracting Luffy''s attention.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage devices.


    The ability to open Luffy''s C drive, the fruit of the devil, should be hidden in the genetic blood of the C drive, right?


    I just searched around and found no document about his demon fruit ability. Instead, another document attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Overlord color domineering, 13G.


    "His ..." Looking at this file, there was a full 13G, Wu Yan took a breath, which is larger than the gene file of Wanciwang.


    In the original work of One Piece, domineering is divided into domineering color, armed color and seeing color,


    Both of the latter two can be obtained through cultivation, and should belong to the skill area of ??D disk.


    However, the overlord color is all born, so it is taken for granted that it appears in the gene blood region of the C drive.


    "Hey, Luffy, how many times have I said! You are born to be a powerful sea soldier! It seems that you have been inculcated with the wrong thought by the red-haired kid, you must use my iron fist to keep you awake what!".


    As Luffy shouted that he was going to become one of the words, one violent and powerful male voice sounded, and at the same time, a figure came out of the forest.


    "Grandpa ... Grandpa ...", Luffy looked at the figure coming over, with a look of fear on his face.

 Chapter 54： :navy

    Kapu, stepped out of the forest step by step, with an angry look in his eyes, raised his fist, and saw Lufei with a look of terror.


    He gave Luffy a good education about the iron fist of love. After playing Luffy wow, his nose was swollen and his face was swollen. Then, Karp''s eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    Kapu''s training strategy for Luffy is very simple: as long as he can''t practice, he will die.


    Just, after all, he was a grandfather, and the affection of his next-generation relatives is still very strong. Although the training that must die for ordinary people should be okay for Luffy, Capu always hides in the dark to take care.


    Naturally, Wu Yan just came out and helped Luffy solve the tiger, and Karp looked in his eyes.


    "This is a boy with a good heart", Karp''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and he secretly gave Wu Yan an evaluation.


    Although his behavior undermines his training of Luffy, he can see that others are in danger and lend a helping hand. Such a person with a good heart still makes Karp feel good.


    "Boy, who are you? This, is your daughter?" Karp asked Wu Yan, speaking, pointing to Xiao Meng next to him.


    "What does your father look like? Do I look like a thirty-year-old? I''m only in my early twenties. How can I have such a big daughter?" According to Karp, Wu Yan''s face was a little black. Speaking kindly.


    �� What kind of eyes does this family have? Just now Luffy called himself uncle, he was too lazy to vomit.


    "Ah? Hahaha, yes, sorry, I didn''t pay too much attention, she is your sister ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Karp looked carefully at Wu Yan. Judging from age, it was really impossible.


    "Well, their grandson and grandson are missing a rib, this is the same line ..." Seeing Karp''s Middle Two look, although Wu Yan knew it from the original book, he saw it personally, and still felt that there was This feeling of weakness.


    ���� "Yes, Xiao Meng is the child I saved about a month ago. She doesn''t seem to be able to speak, so I have been with her all the time. She is just like my sister." Nodded and Wu Yan answered.


    "It turned out that it was the child he rescued, really a person with a sense of justice." Hearing the relationship between Xiao Meng and Wu Yan, Karp''s impression of Wu Yan was better.


    "By the way, I just saw that you can control the sword to fly in the sky to kill the enemy, are you the power of the Devil Fruit?" At this time, Carp asked again.


    "Well, yes, yes," Wu Yan nodded and said about Karp''s question.


    The ability to poke gene blood is unexplained, and it can indeed be described in terms of the power of the devil fruit.


    ���� "Yes, such a young man with a sense of justice is a pity if he is not a navy ..." He nodded, and Carp was very satisfied with Wu Yan for a while, and said something in his mouth.


    "Huh? He is this, he wants me to be a navy?" Carp said, let Wu Yan be a little stunned.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Yan thought about the electric switch and quickly measured the pros and cons.


    �� In the One Piece plane, the Pirates are of course free, but they will always be hunted by the Navy. Although the Navy has to abide by some rules, it is relatively safer than the Pirates.


    Of course, more importantly, if you enter the Navy, you can get systematic training in the Navy.


    Although he has the ability to copy the blood and skills of others, the ability to copy is also limited by himself.


    Replicating genetic blood can only give you this ability, but how much you can play requires your own training.


    For example, Wuyan copied the Magneto gene on the same day, but it did not have the powerful power of Magneto. The power needs to be slowly trained by itself.


    Copy skills are also limited by the use of skills.


    For example, if you have the opportunity to reproduce a magical power of the heavens and the earth, can you perform it yourself? This is impossible!


    Copy just has the ability to perform, but if he does not have the conditions to perform, he cannot use it.


    But even so, the ability to copy is very powerful, remember that there are Navy six types in the navy? If you can copy it, you only need to exercise your physique to meet the conditions for performing the six types of navy, and it will automatically perform.


    No need to deliberately learn skills, this is already much more convenient than others.


    Explained in terms of online games, to become stronger, others not only need to level up, add attribute points, but also proficiency to practice skills, but Wu Yan, only need to level up and add points, there is no need to worry about skills.


    I ca n��t change my mind, and Wu Yan has a decision soon ...


    "I also want to be a righteous navy, can be strong and help the weak, I hope you can help me," Wu Yan said after a decision in his heart.


    "Oh? Why does your boy think I can help you?" Wu Yan asked Karp with some interest.


    "If you are not navy, why would you say that I would be a pity not to join the navy?" Wu Yan asked in return.


    "Hahaha, still a clever kid, okay, I''m going back to the headquarters in a few days, and you will come with me when the time comes", Wu Yan''s words, let Karp laugh heartily.


    "Thank you so much", Wu Yan was overjoyed to hear that Karp was willing to take himself.


    One Piece is as powerful as a dog, and the heroic characters walk all over the place, but no matter what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this Karp is definitely one of the few people standing at the top of the pyramid. Follow him, his own Grow faster!


    "No! You are my crew, you are my companion, you cannot be a navy ...".


    Luffy next to the puppet, despite having a blue nose and a swollen face, heard Wu Yan and Karp utter a few words and determined the matter, shouting loudly.


    boom!


    Naturally, in response to Luffy, it was Karp''s education of the iron fist of love.


    For Karp, he trained his grandson as the strongest navy, but was finally cut off by the red-haired kid. Karp felt no less than the hard work of raising a girl, but was given by a pig. It ��s the same, right?


    ���� After a good education, Luffy, like a dead dog with one hand, still unconsciously whispered that Wu Yan was his partner, Luffy, and Karp and his team left the forest.


    Throwing Luffy in the room to rest, Karp was full of spirits, and pulled Wu Yan out of the house, saying: "Although you are not a navy now, time cannot be wasted. During this time, I am going to practice Come on, use all your power, let me look at your abilities first. "


    "I''m welcome," Wu Yan nodded.


    In the face of Karp, naturally there is no intention to keep his hand. He also knows that with his own ability, it is impossible to hurt him. Let Karp know exactly his strength, he can better develop a training plan for himself. .


    Woohoo!


    It ��s just that Wu Yan has n��t shot yet, but Karp comes to Wu Yan as if he is moving quickly, and punches against Wu Yan ��s face door.


    "This bastard! Shot first!".


    Wu Wuyan could not help but cursed in secret, Bailong sword across his chest, and secretly sang in his heart: block.

 Chapter 55： : Special Training

    oom!


    Kapu took an unexpected punch, which made Wu Yan unable to react, but the blocking skills were activated, and the action blocked the kapu''s punch incredibly fast.


    This fist smashed on Bailong Sword, Wu Yan''s pattern did not move, he didn''t even shake his body.


    "Oh? Your kid has a good strength. He can block the strength of the old man ..." Watching Wu Yan actually can block his sneaky punch, Karp''s eyes flashed slightly, he said in surprise.


    On Wu Yan''s wrist, the crystallizer emitted a faint light and fell on Karp''s body. Immediately, after the energy value on the crystallizer flashed a few times, a shocking number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    4260!


    "His, is it really worthy to be named Cap of the Navy?" With more than 4,000 crystal points, judging from this number, is it equivalent to the fourth-level awakener? "


    Looking at the number of crystal points carried by Karp, Wu Yan could not help taking a sigh of relief. Zhao Han, who had always wanted revenge, only claimed that he had more than 300 crystal points.


    "My crystal point number is 48. The ability to block can resist an attack with an energy value within tens of times of the crystal point. Karp''s strength is more than 400, which is just able to resist ..." , Instantly understood over.


    "The boy is good, he can block my strength, and you can be regarded as a rare talent among young people. Next, the old man will have to increase his strength ..." Karp said with admiration in his eyes. Lifted up.


    "Hey, wait, I''m much worse than yours ...", and seeing Karp still want to increase his strength, Wu Yan said quickly.


    It''s just that Capu has so much to do, he jumped over directly, and his fists fell directly, without any fancy.


    �� For Karp, when the power is enough to crush everything, the so-called skills are not important.


    I used an adjective to describe the power of Karp, and he was equivalent to One-Punch Superman in One Piece.


    In just three minutes ...


    Wu Wuyan is lying on the ground like a dead dog, and looks much better than Luffy just now.


    However, at this time, the figure flashed, Xiao Meng rushed towards Karp, and the identity of the speed-type awakener was very fast.


    boom!


    However, it is still a fist of Karp that responds to Xiao Meng.


    He rolled his eyes, Xiao Meng fainted and passed out.


    �� "Uh, ha ha ha, I''m sorry, my hands are a bit heavy ...", watching a little girl about ten years old stunned by a punch, Karp scratched her head awkwardly.


    I saw the speed of this little girl and thought she was good. I didn''t expect that she was just fast.


    "Xiao Meng!", Watching Xiao Meng fainted on the ground, Wu Yan ran over nervously.


    I looked at it and felt a little relieved. It turned out to be a simple coma and was not injured, but Wu Yan''s heart moved a little.


    I was previously attacked by a stealthy person in the woods of the last days. She was just watching and not intervening, but now, watching herself beaten by Karp, she would already rush to help.


    "Relax, she''ll be fine after a while," Karp said, of course, he was very clear about his fists.


    When I spoke, I focused on Wu Yan and said, "I already know something about your strength."


    "Your swordsmanship is very good, but your physical fitness is too poor, so you have to practice hard. As for your demon fruit ability, it can complement your swordsmanship. If you can grow to control 10,000 swords at the same time When you exhibit your swordsmanship, you alone are enough to be a million people. "Just a few minutes after the unilateral crushing, Karp knew something about Wu Yan''s strength, commented.


    "Trouble you," Wu Yan still agrees with Karp''s comments. He is right.


    Although Karp is not an outstanding mentor, in his realm, how to formulate the training for Wu Yan is still in his hands.


    The next morning, Karp ordered a thin set of chain mail for Wu Yan, Luffy, and Xiao Meng.


    "From today on, you can use your own ability to apply weight to these three chain mails. If Xiao Meng, you ��ll load 20 kilos first. You and Luffy each weigh 50 kilos. Now, run around the forest first. Take a look around ... ��, Capp said unquestionably to the three of Wuyan.


    Well, Karp is training his physical fitness on the one hand, and training his own Magneto ability on the other, Wu Yan certainly understands.


    Next, a group of three people started running around the forest. Wu Yan''s physical fitness is really not good, but there are some internal forces in the body as support, which can relieve some pressure.


    As for Luffy? Although he shouted all the way, he didn''t have much disturbance in his breathing, and even yelled along the way, apparently full of vitality.


    This forced Wu Yan to secretly admire the vitality of their family''s genes, which was a born humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    As for behind him, Xiao Meng was breathing heavily in her mouth, and was struggling. Although she didn''t say a word, she was very tired ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For a ten-year-old girl, twenty kilograms It''s no joke to load.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan felt a little distressed, and quietly relaxed some of the pressure on her. The weight of 20 kg was reduced to about 15 kg.


    Snapped!


    However, at this time, a small stone in the forest flew directly, hit it exactly on Wu Yan''s head, and immediately started a big bag.


    ˭ Who smashed this stone is naturally self-evident.


    Helpless, Wu Yan can only change Xiao Meng''s weight to 20 kilograms again, but she is secretly surprised.


    Karp is indeed the top powerhouse on the throne of thieves. I do n��t want to say anything about the color of the arms. This arrogance and arrogance make people dare not to be underestimated. He just relaxed the weight of some of Meng ��s body slightly. It was just that he could clearly feel it.


    "Snoring ... snoring ...", Wu Yan''s mouth was also panting, but he was thinking secretly.


    Three-colored domineering, Luffy has the gene of overlord-colored domineering. As the future One Piece, his overlord-colored gene has 14G.


    Kapu''s body must have armed domineering and seeing domineering, these two skills, you can find a chance to copy it.


    Also, the six types of navy, Wu Yan''s favorite is shaving.


    Quick moving skills, this is exactly what Wu Yan lacks now.


    However, now I do not have any domineering, and it is not necessary to copy the armed colors.


    I still have physical fitness, but I ca n��t show the shaving. It ��s not anxious. I ��ll practice it first, and I will improve my physical fitness.


    Wu Wuyan, no matter what powerful abilities are copied, he is the foundation of his strength!

 Chapter 56： : Qing Ye

    50!


    Wu Wuyan looked at the crystal measuring device on his wrist, and the numbers that appeared on it made Wu Yan''s heart rejoice.


    I have spent more than half a month in the real world, and my crystal point has only increased from 45 to 48.


    But after four or five days of training with the old man Karp, his crystal point has actually increased by 2 points. This growth rate is really much faster than his own training.


    "Hey, boy, let''s go ...", Wu Yan was delighted to see that he had reached the value of 50 crystal points. At this time, Karp not far away yelled at Wu Yan.


    On the shore, a warship was parked, and Karp was already on board.


    As for Luffy? Like the original, he was left in Fengqi Town. At this time, he was staring at Wu Yan with tears in his eyes.


    "Uncle, wait for me. When I go to sea, I must go to the navy to take you back ...", Luffy still looks like a tendon, shouting loudly at Wu Yan.


    �� The things he has determined can be said to be stubborn.


    "�� ...", Carp listened to his grandson''s yelling, and he held his forehead with a silent expression, and felt a headache.


    Click!


    Xi Wuyan stepped on the deck of the battleship, but a crack appeared suddenly on the deck below him, which surprised several navies beside him.


    ���� How heavy is this guy? Can you actually crack the deck? See how he looks like an ordinary person.


    "1000 Bailey ...", Karp squinted at Wu Yan''s feet and said blankly.


    "Hey, hey, I just added the weight to 70 kilograms. It''s a bit uncomfortable. You won''t have anything like this if you let me go back to 50 kilograms." Wu Yan shouted angrily when listening to Karp In just a few days, Karp raised his weight from 50 kg to 70 kg.


    "If you can''t bear the money, you will naturally be careful. In addition, after you officially join the Navy, I will deduct the money from your salary ..." However, for Wu Yan, Karp has no sense of reason.


    Well, Wu Yan can already feel that he will spend a dark time on this battleship.


    Although carrying a weight on his body, of course, Karp would not let Wu Yan just sit on the boat like this, leaving a deck for training.


    For example, doing frog jumping with heavy weights, practicing sword skills with heavy weights, and doing push-ups ...


    Wu Yan is as tired as a dead dog every day, sitting cross-legged at night, constantly nourishing his body with the internal force of Yijinjing.


    I have to say that the internal strength of Yijinjing is very suitable as a means to eliminate fatigue and restore physical energy.


    No matter what the first day of tiredness is, the next day Wuyan can always recover as before, and even the internal force will become more pure.


    Well, Karp''s training strategy for Luffy was quickly transferred to Wu Yan: as long as he can''t practice, he will practice it!


    Anyway, this guy can jump around the next day. This kind of natural vitality makes Karp feel very kind.


    Relatively speaking, Xiao Meng''s training intensity is naturally worse than that of Wu Yan. However, Wu Yan can also see the number of crystal points on Xiao Meng''s body. It is also constantly improving, and has reached more than 20 points. Be regarded as the ranks of the second awakening.


    I was like this, the days passed, and the warship sailed unhindered to the naval headquarters.


    The naval ships rushing, of course, are unobstructed and extremely fast. After all, they do not need to evade the navy''s pursuit, or even fight with the pirates.


    In this way, for about a month, the naval headquarters was already in the distance.


    After Xiuyan''s practice came to an end, looking at the Naval Headquarters, he was a little excited, and it was really boring to spend a full month on the sea.


    The navy next to you, stared at Wu Yan with envy ...


    These days, everyone can see it in the eyes. Karp has specially designated a deck as a place for his training. He even points to him often and treats him like a disciple.


    Being able to get the care of Lieutenant General Capu, Wu Yan''s future is boundless.


    At the naval headquarters, the navy''s warships have obviously increased. This is not the case. It can be seen from a distance that an equally huge warship is approaching the naval headquarters. From the specifications of the warship, it is also a ship. A vehicle only available for the admiral.


    I stayed here for a month. Wu Yan still knew many things about the Navy.


    "It''s Lieutenant-General Kuzan''s boat," looking at the approaching ship over there, some navies said.


    "Kuzan? Lieutenant General?" Wu Yan heard the words of the soldier next to him slightly.


    At this time, Kuzan has not become a general? Is it just the Lieutenant?


    As the two warships got closer and closer and entered the port of the Navy headquarters together, a figure suddenly appeared, and they stepped directly in the air a few steps to fall to the battleship of Lieutenant Capu.


    "Is this the moon step?", Seeing this figure, Wu Yan secretly said.


    Six types of navy, namely Yuebu, Lanjiao, finger gun, iron block, shaving and paper painting ...


    In fact, Yuebu Wuyan can''t use it, he can fly by himself.


    Wu Lan''s feet and finger guns are offensive tricks, Wu Yan doesn''t have much effect, and he already has sword art.


    As for iron? This ability overlaps with the armed color domineering. I was destined to copy the armed color domineering, and this is not necessary.


    There is also paper painting, if you have copied the arrogance of seeing color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ paper painting is not very useful.


    Therefore, in the navy six styles, Wu Yan really cares more, and thinks that the most suitable one is shaving.


    I have been inhumanly trained by Capu for more than a month. Wu Yan feels that his ability and physical quality have improved a lot, and I don''t know if I can learn to shave and domineer ...


    "Oh, it''s kid Kuzan, I heard that recently the five stars are thinking about making you a general, congratulations ..." Carp said when he saw the figure falling down.


    "Lieutenant General Capu hasn''t been to the headquarters for some days. Actually, I really envy you ..." The relationship between Kuzan and Kapu was obviously pretty good. Between the words, the envious look on Kuzan''s face was completely From the heart.


    "Hahaha, a few days ago, the red dog became a general. Didn''t you always treat him as a competitor? My lazy lieutenant general, you can''t do it." For Kuzan, Karp said with a smile. .


    The two Lieutenant Generals spoke, and naturally no one intervened.


    Kapu is a navy hero, and his status is hardly raining. Marshal and Warring States, and Kuzan has also recently heard the news that the promotion of the general is imminent, these two men are the real boss of the navy.


    As the two chatted for a while, the two warships also entered the port and docked separately. Karp stood up and said, "I''m going to the Warring States first. By the way, I picked up a very talented person in the East China Sea this time. When the young man comes back, you can help me arrange him to join the Navy. He will definitely become an excellent navy in the future. "


    At the naval headquarters, Karp threw Wu Yan to Kuzan very irresponsibly, and left the warship directly.


    "Picked up ...", Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Oh? Kapu has high hopes in the middle?" Kuzan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and his eyes were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 57： :shave

    On a square in the headquarters of the navy, the white dragon sword in Wu Yan''s hand exhibited the tricks of the Dugu Jiujian.


    The attack is as severe as a storm, and the code is like a reef in a tsunami ...


    Opposite Wuyan, a young navy of about 26 or 7 years old also fought with Wuyan with a sword. The sword skill is also extraordinary, but purely technically, Wuyan''s Dugu Nine Sword is naturally more Outperform.


    ���� The strength of this young navy is much greater than that of Wu Yan. A sword fell to the ground, and a huge opening could be cut on the slate ground.


    Many navies around were watching the battle, cheering for the two, and the atmosphere was lively.


    "Come on, Wu Yan, defeat him ...".


    "Smog, let Wu Yan know the rules of the navy newcomer ...".


    Uh ...


    "It is indeed a guy with 100 crystal points. This power is really great." Wu Yan Dugu Nine Swords exerted his utmost to cope with sword skills, feeling secretly in his heart.


    Fortunately, now Smog is just a member of the Navy under Kuzan. He has not eaten the smoke of the natural system.


    �� If it is said that Wu Yan''s swordsmanship focuses on the skills of Dugu Jiujian, then Smog has an advantage in strength, relying on his physical strength to be stronger than Wu Yan, he simply wants to overpower people.


    It''s just that Wu Yan won''t give him this opportunity. Each time Dugu Jiujian seized the flaws of his attack to fight back, giving him a sense of indignity that he could not fully show his strength at all.


    "This kid''s swordplay is really weird. It seems that no matter what I do, he can know in advance, and then attack my flaws." After fighting for so long, he couldn''t even win a newcomer who had just joined the Navy for half a month. There was a dark anger in Mog''s heart.


    Broken sword style!


    Finally, after fighting for so long, Wu Yan caught a flaw in Smog''s attack, and the sword was displayed in a broken style. Bailong sword shook out several sword flowers, and instantly penetrated the flaw, directly facing Smog''s Come over your shoulder and it''s extremely fast.


    "Win!" At this time, Smog could no longer resist, Wu Yan secretly said.


    Huh!


    But, just at this moment, Smog''s body flashed suddenly, as if moving away from Wu Yan in front of him, when he appeared again, it was already four or five meters away.


    It was just that, when he flashed four or five meters away, his body was crooked, he almost fell to the ground, and he almost did not stand still.


    Suddenly, Smog disappeared. This caused Wu Yan to hesitate and take back Bai Longjian, and said, "What was the last move? Shave?"


    "Yes, I have been practicing for three months, and finally I can barely show it." Smog nodded, his face was a little bit tantalizing.


    Although I was almost unsteady and I was very immature, I did use the shave just now.


    "It''s amazing, I learned to shave in three months!", With Smog''s words, the navy watching the war next to him, one after another screaming.


    "Ah, this is the young man brought back by Karp himself? Sword skill is very exquisite ...".


    On the other side of the square, on the other side of the square, the yellow ape Porusalino said with surprise, saying that he had clearly seen the battle between Wu Yan and Smug.


    "Well, Lieutenant General Karp spoke personally and asked me to handle the matter of joining the Navy. I was too lazy to trouble him and left him directly under my lord", Qing Qing Ku nodded, and said lazily.


    Kuzan is more concerned about Lieutenant General Cap''s evaluation of him. He is a very good young man. Now it seems that his swordsmanship is really exquisite. However, this is not enough to get the high praise of Lieutenant General Cap Right?


    This makes Kuzan a little confused. In his opinion, Wu Yan is just a young man who is more prominent in swordplay.


    Not to mention the impression of two future generals next to themselves. At this time, the battle between Wu Yan and Smug was over, and the two sides were tied.


    Bismog couldn''t defeat Wu Yan, but again, Wu Yan couldn''t defeat Smog with the trick of shaving.


    No matter what, Smog is still under the custody of Kuzan, and he is still quite famous. Wu Yan can draw a tie with him, which can be regarded as a side proof of his strength.


    Although he is a newly joined navy, it now seems that he has a firm foothold.


    "Well, the battle was very exciting ..." As the battle ended, a lazy voice sounded, and it was Kuzan who came over.


    "Admiral!" Said the Navy in unison.


    "Smog, in just three months, I have been able to apply shaving in actual combat. Yes, I believe that it won''t take long before you can use it very skillfully." Kuzan glanced at Smog and looked With the color of appreciation in his mouth, he said without regret.


    While talking, his eyes also fell on Wu Yan''s body, saying: "Your sword skill is very exquisite, and your physical fitness has improved a lot. Although the six types of the navy must be strong enough to perform, the ordinary training is also Can improve your fitness, you pick one. "


    "Oh? Is this ready for me to learn a trick first?", After hearing Kuzan''s words, Wu Yan was so pleased that he immediately said without hesitation: "I want to learn to shave."


    "You Nasmog these days, teach him well ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s choice, Kuzan nodded, and after encouraging everyone a few words, he turned and left.


    "Trouble you ...", watching Smog, Wu Yan said.


    I just had a fight with others, and then I had to learn to shave from the other side. It seems that Kuzan wants to make a good relationship with Smog?


    "Well, I will definitely teach you. With your qualifications, I believe it will be able to perform in three and a half months." Smog clearly said that he was a bit unhappy just now.


    Three and a half months can learn a trick six styles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you put it in normal times, your learning ability is really strong.


    Wu Ke just said that he learned it in three months. Obviously, I still want to compare it with Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan smiled and said nothing about Smog''s words.


    Following Karp on the boat for a month, Wu Yan had already made excuses to copy shaved and armed colors from him, but was limited by his own conditions, and neither of these two tricks can be performed now.


    Although the skills can be copied, if there is not enough practical foundation, the skills are nothing more than an air tower, just like Dugu Jiujian still stays at the level copied from the original.


    Therefore, in this navy, Wu Yan certainly hopes to learn from the basics.


    The next week, Wu Yan was learning from Smog about shaving skills and some body skills. Of course, the basic knowledge of swordsmanship has not been dropped.


    However, he has never practiced shaving Wuyan. These days, he is still training physical fitness, coupled with Yi Jin Jing''s recovery-based, constantly struggling with his body.


    Wu Wuyan is very clear, as long as his constitution meets the conditions, shaving can naturally be performed, and there is no need to study it intentionally.


    On this day, Smog found Wu Yan, and his face was a little unhappy. He said, "Wu Yan, Lieutenant General Kuzan asked me to teach you to shave, but you have n��t practiced these days. You just exercise physical fitness. This way I ca n��t tell the Lieutenant General. ��


    "Shave it? I can barely do it now". Hearing Smog''s words, he stopped his weight-bearing training and replied.


    "What !? It''s impossible! How can you learn it in just one week!".


    What Wu Yan said, surprised Smog.

 Chapter 58： : Super Genius Wu Yan

    The words of Wu Wuyan made Smug couldn''t believe that the six types of navy are very powerful combat skills. Many navies can''t learn them all in their lifetime, which shows how difficult it is to learn.


    It took me three months to barely be able to perform, which has already surprised many people, even Lieutenant General Kuzan himself praised, but how long has Wu Yan been here?


    In just one week, he said he had learned to shave? This is absolutely impossible!


    "As far as I am concerned, there is no such thing as hard to learn any skill, only the problem of insufficient capacity ..." Seeing the surprised look of Smog, Wu Yan muttered in his heart. Rock wouldn''t say it.


    "Why not? Let''s discuss it again?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Smog''s body and he suggested.


    Because of his shaving a week ago, Wu Yan couldn''t defeat him. Now he can barely show it, but he wants to learn more.


    "Okay, I''ll see if you really learned to shave", nodded, and Smog was a little bit worried about not winning that day.


    He pulled out his sword, flickered, and came directly to Wu Yan with his shave.


    Twenty weeks have passed, and Smog''s shaving has become more proficient. After using it that day, his body almost fell down, but now he just shook his body slightly.


    Ding!


    Yan Wuyan''s White Dragon Sword came out of the sheath, and a block successfully blocked Smoog''s sword moves. At the same time, the two men''s figures disappeared instantly.


    When Wu appeared again, it was five or six meters away, and Wu Yan''s white dragon sword had been placed on Smog''s neck.


    There is nothing like you coming and going, but the battle is over at the beginning.


    "Your shaving is very unskilled, and you still need to practice well", Wu Yan retracted his Bailong sword and said.


    Sure, from a technical point of view, Smog''s shaving is a beginner, but Wu Yan''s shaving? It was copied from Karp, and naturally he was too skilled to be proficient.


    �� "This, this is impossible ...", Smog looked a bit disoriented, completely dumbfounded.


    In just one week, Wu Yan really learned to shave? Moreover, it is used much better than yourself.


    I still have some uncontrollable shaking after I cast myself, but Wu Yan seems to have completely grasped it. It seems to have been studying for decades.


    �� "Here, is there really such a genius in this world? Is this really a genius? No wonder Lieutenant General Capu praised him, and Lieutenant General Kuzan deliberately left him."


    Looking at Wu Yan, his genius image seemed to be magnified infinitely in Smog''s mind.


    I was discouraged. Is the gap between ordinary people and genius really so big? My own hardships for several months are no better than a week''s practice.


    "Okay, let''s go back, can you confide to Lieutenant General Kuzan now?" Wu Yan reached out and said to Smog.


    "Eh? What are you doing?" Seeing Wu Yan reach out his hand, Smog asked strangely.


    �Ǹ� "Well, my feet are cramped, help me ..." Wu Yan said a little embarrassed.


    It''s true that it has been almost two months since he came to One Piece''s plane. Wu Yan has been practicing hard for so long. He has been practicing hard during the day and recovering fatigue with the Yijinjing at night. With a two-pronged approach, his body is finally barely able to perform shaving.


    However, it is really very reluctant, pedaling the ground dozens of times in the blink of an eye, this is too much burden on the body, just after using it for a while, my feet cramp.


    Bismog: "...".


    I just thought that this guy was a super genius. Now, Smog''s genius image in Wuyan''s heart has suddenly collapsed.


    I really want to hold him and ask a few words at this time. When you perform shaving, your feet will cramp. So how did you learn?


    No matter what, Smog''s mentality is still very good. He supported Wu Yan and the two walked towards the navy dormitory.


    "Did I pit myself?"


    Supported by Smog, Wu Yan naturally opened Smog''s disk and browsed it. Soon, he found the file of Smog''s shaving on the D disk. Looking at it, his shaving file was only Only 0.5G, the capacity is not large.


    Wu Wuyan looked at his shave again, and copied it from Cap, the file has 5G! Ten times that of Smoog!


    Wu Wuyan''s face was a little black. Although this aspect proved that Karp''s proficiency has reached a terrible level, this capacity really hurts a bit!


    At this time, Wu Yan felt that it was a mistake to copy Karp''s shave. This degree of shaving now gave himself, and he couldn''t exert its greatest advantages.


    I knew that I would copy a shaving of about 1-2G from a lieutenant general, or even a major general, or even a school-level officer, which is enough for myself.


    Well, Wu Yan feels a bit arrogant. The capacity of Dugu Jiujian has always been 5G, and the capacity has not been improved, which makes him feel tangled.


    Kekapu copied the shave here, it has a very high capacity at the beginning, and I feel regretted ...


    Wu Yan was helped back by Smog. Naturally, many people saw it. Next to him, Xiao Meng, who was also training in the navy, ran over with a worried expression on his face, reached out to help Wu Yan On the other side.


    "Relax, it''s okay, it''s just a cramp in your feet". Seeing Xiao Meng''s worried face, Wu Yan touched her head and said comfortably.


    I heard it was just a cramp in my foot, Xiao Meng was relieved.


    After Fu Yan helped Wu Yan to rest in the dormitory, Smog left directly and came to Kuzan''s office.


    "Well, the Beast Pirates? The smoke fruit of nature?" Kuzan looked at a task given to him, with a lazy look.


    A smoke fruit of the natural system appeared on the sea, and the high-level asked him to grab it. From the information point of view, the smoke fruit was dedicated to the Cadet Pirates by the Don Quixote family. Yeah.


    One is a group of pirates who have been gaining momentum on the sea recently, and the other is the beast Kaiduo, one of the four emperors. The contact between them is www.novelhall.com.


    Senior executives want to take advantage of the opportunity to capture a natural fruit, warn?


    Of course, Kuzan also understands that his promotion to the general is imminent. If he can capture a fruit of the natural system from the Beast Pirates, this credit will definitely become an important weight for his promotion to the general.


    Bak Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    At this moment, Kuzan''s office door was knocked.


    "Smog? What''s the matter?", Put down the information in his hand, looked at the person who came in, and asked Kuzan.


    �� For this young man who has great talents, Kuzan still appreciates it.


    "Lord Lieutenant, I''m here to report on the mission," Smog came in and said in a serious manner.


    ���� "Mission? What mission?" Kuzan felt a little confused. He didn''t seem to assign him any mission.


    "It''s something to teach Wu Yansha ..." Smog replied.


    "Oh, are there any contradictions between you? Smog, you and Wu Yan are both potential navies, you ...".


    Well, Kuzan feels that this kind of encouragement to his subordinates to ensure that they work in harmony is not suitable for them at all. This word is carefully and reasonably explained to others, making him feel very troublesome.


    "No, Lieutenant General, Wu Yan has learned to shave, and used it much better than me", shook his head, Smog replied.


    "What did you say? One week? You learned to shave?" Kuzan''s languid look was swept away, and the whole man stood up arrogantly.


    Super genius? So this Wuyan is actually such a super genius?


    No wonder, no wonder that Lieutenant General Capu gave him a very high rating, and now Kuzan was suddenly realized, but he was also shocked.

 Chapter 59： : Wu Yan still has demon fruit?

    Wu Wuyan, I learned to shave one of the six types of navy in just one week!


    The news, like a hurricane, soon swept all the navies under Lieutenant General Kuzan, and even other troops at the naval headquarters were able to hear the news one after another.


    After all, the existence of genius is always eye-catching, and you can learn to shave in a week. Isn''t this the real genius?


    Even at the headquarters of the navy, for many years, the navy of one of the six types of navy could not be mastered. Many people were there.


    "Genius, super genius, it is no wonder that Lieutenant General Capu rated him so high, even let me, a person who is about to be promoted to General, accept him personally", Lieutenant General Kuzan, secretly surprised.


    As long as he is willing, Karp just a word is enough for people to properly handle Wu Yan''s joining the navy, but let himself do it. What does it mean? Lieutenant General Kuzan certainly understands.


    At the beginning, Lieutenant-General Kuzan thought Kapu wanted to help him take care of Wu Yan. Because of his face, Kuzan would not refuse.


    But now Lieutenant-General Kuzan understands that this is where Karp asked him to take care of Wu Yan. Is it a gift for himself?


    If such a genius grows up under his own hands, it will be harmless to himself.


    "Ahhhh, it was really a great deal for Kuzan ..." The yellow ape also got the news, saying in envy.


    I have seen the discussion between Wu Yan and Smog before, and the Ape just thinks that he is a young navy with good swordsmanship. Now it seems that Wu Yan is a real genius in his learning ability.


    "Hum, it''s just a shame". On the other side, the red dog who has been promoted to the rank of admiral, can''t help but hum.


    The relationship between the red dog and the green pheasant is like the opposite of the fruits between them. They are tit-for-tat. At first these days, it was uncomfortable for Wu Laoxing to promote Qing yu to the general. He now heard that he came out A genius, this upset a little bit more.


    "Hahaha, I see that his physical fitness is not enough to learn the navy six. Didn''t expect to learn to shave in a week? It seems that my vision is still very good."


    �� Carp, on the other side, laughed proudly after learning the news.


    "Your luck is so good. Just picking someone up and coming back is a genius. However, there are many geniuses on the sea, but there are few who can really grow up. Whether he can skyrocket or be a flash in the pan depends on the future. "...", the good friend of the Warrior Warrior next to Karp glanced at him and said.


    Yes, Wu Yan learned to shave in a week. Although this news has raised the name of his genius, what really cares about is the lower navy. The real leader, he still has a wait-and-see attitude ...


    Wu Yan did not expect the name of his genius, but being able to raise his reputation in the navy is also a matter of more advantages than disadvantages, so Wu Yan felt it was an unexpected delight.


    But for fame, Wu Yan does not value it. The so-called fame, status, wealth, etc. are nothing more than Wu Yan. He will leave sooner or later. Everything is false. Only when he obtains strong power is it real. of.


    Therefore, after the sprain of the foot was relieved with the internal force of the Yijinjing, Wu Yan seriously tempered his physique in the following days.


    The most outstanding ability of the martial arts plane lies in internal strength, cracking of the monument, and Dengping water.


    But the one-piece king''s plane is the opposite, he has the first physical fitness, then punches the city, and cuts the mountain from the outside with one sword.


    �� For Wu Yan, both the internal strength of the Yijinjing and the external strength of the pirate plane tempering body are needed.


    A two-pronged approach does not make Wu Yan greedy and chew. On the contrary, whether it is internal or external work, it is to cultivate itself. The two-pronged approach has played a complementary role.


    The strong internal force can not only increase the physical functions of the body, but also quickly restore the fatigue of the body after the cultivation is completed.


    ͬ�� And the same, the physical body became stronger, Wu Yan found that the practice speed of Yi Jinjing also increased with the water. After all, the internal force is generated from the body.


    This complementary practice allows him to clearly feel his strength and to improve a little every day.


    Because of Wu Yan ��s recent hot name as a genius, naturally, he has paid more attention than before, and seeing his life-like cultivation, and can quickly restore the appearance of a living dragon and tiger in a short time, many people secretly Marvel at his terrible vitality.


    This innately powerful vitality even made the Captain''s joke secret in the Warring States Period, saying that Wu Yan would not be the illegitimate grandson of Captain?


    If Wu Yan heard this, he would smile bitterly.


    What he showed was nothing but the quick recovery of fatigue and nourishment of the body with the help of Yijinjing, and the strong vitality of Karp''s family was truly born.


    However, the days of peaceful cultivation did not last long. Soon, Wu Yan received an order to go to sea.


    Kuzan sat on his battleship, and his soldiers were ready to leave, leaving the naval headquarters.


    �� The task that allows future naval generals to personally go to www.novelhall.com ~ is obviously not easy, but Wu Yan has not paid much attention to this aspect, and his mind is mostly on his cultivation.


    Although he now has the name of genius, he is only a navy recruit after all. Naturally, there is a tall man standing on the sky.


    In addition to Lieutenant General Kuzan, there are major generals on this battleship, as well as some captain-level officers.


    On this day, on the battleship, Wu Yan''s cultivation came to an end and he glanced beside him.


    Wu Xiaomeng wore chain mail and had weighed 30 kilograms, with a touch of admiration in her eyes.


    Pouting with gasp in his mouth, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, ready to carry the Yijinjing exercises to restore the fatigue of the body.


    "Wu Yan, I don''t think you train hard enough every day. Why is your progress so obvious?"


    Unconsciously, Smog had regarded Wu Yan as his competitor. After Wu Yan practice was completed, he asked curiously.


    Yeah, Wu Yan seems to be just ordinary physical training, but growth is what Smog sees.


    "Not strong? Try wearing a 100-kilogram weight training exercise?", Smog''s words, let Wu Yan give him a grimace.


    "100 kg load? When did you have such a strong load? I didn''t see it!" Wu Yan said, surprised Smolge.


    Is n��t Wuyan all practicing swordsmanship? A few more push-ups and frog jumps?


    "I wear a chain mail, and my devil fruit''s ability is magnetic, so I control the chain press down every day, about 100 kilograms of force ...".


    Xi Wuyan chatted and opened his military uniform, exposing the chain mail inside.


    "What? You still have the power of a demon fruit !?" Smoog exclaimed.

 Chapter 60： : Armed Color Domineering

    "Oh? The power of the demon fruit? Wu Yan, do you still have the devil fruit?".


    At this time, Major General Bastiou on the battleship came over, apparently he just heard Smog''s words, and said curiously to Wu Yan.


    Demon fruit, this is a treasure in the sea, each demon fruit corresponds to a peculiar ability, some powerful demon fruit, make people even more popular.


    Not to mention anything else, Bastille is a major general, of course, understands that the purpose of this mission is to capture the natural fruit of the smoke that the Don Quixote family dedicates to the Beast Pirates.


    "Well, my demon fruit ability is the power to control the magnet ..." Wu Yan nodded and said, anyway, Capu already knew that such ability Wu Yan had no intention of hiding.


    "Magnet? This ability is quite good. If it is well developed, it is almost a swordsman." Major General Bastiou still had a good vision, and nodded when he heard it.


    At the same time, he looked at the Bailong sword on his waist. Well, he himself was a swordsman.


    ���� "So, Lieutenant General Capu gave me a chain mail, and let me control the weight of chain mail daily to train myself," Wu Yan said.


    I came to the One Piece plane for almost two months. Except that my ability was automatically released when I was asleep, Wu Yan was usually wearing a weight on his body. Naturally, he was tired out faster after training.


    That''s why Smog felt that Wu Yan''s training was not great, but he grew very fast.


    "Then you use your abilities to help me load the sword? I want 110 kilos!" After understanding Wu Yan''s training intensity, how could Smog lag behind Wu Yan? Immediately asked for such weight training, and must be heavier than Wu Yan!


    "Well, you can also help me with the weight!" At this time, Major General Bastiou beside him also said.


    During ordinary training, if you want to exercise physical fitness, it is really inconvenient to carry huge weights. Since Wu Yan has such convenient ability, you can''t miss it.


    This ability to control magnets is not mentioned in combat. It is usually used for training and is also a very good ability.


    Next, Wu Yan not only wanted to control the pressure of the magnet to provide weight, but also to pay attention to providing the weight to Major General Bastiou. Life was spent in training like this. With practice, Wu Rock''s Magneto capability also rose with the water.


    When you eat and drink Lazar, you must wear weights. The application of weights to daily life is naturally obvious.


    Because of training together, the relationship between Wu Yan and Smog, as well as Major General Bastiyu, has become more and more familiar.


    During the period, Wu Yan naturally seized the opportunity to ask some physical training issues.


    The main thing is that Wu Yan of course asked some questions about domineering cultivation.


    I copied the use of armed color domineering from Karp, with a capacity of 13G, but now there is no domineering in my body, naturally I ca n��t use it, now I just put it on the D disk as a display, Wu Yan naturally wants Cultivate domineering.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s question about the cultivation of armed domineering, Major General Bastiyou said that it is too early to practice domineering with Wu Yan''s physique, but Wu Yan wants to know that he does not have a private practice. And the principle of generation has been explained to Wu Yan again.


    From the mouth of Major General Bastiyou, Wu Yan realized what domineering was. This was a force hidden in the human body.


    More precisely, it is the product of a combination of personal spiritual will and physical power.


    "Is there a combination of physical strength and spiritual strength?" When he heard the domineering composition, Wu Yan thought secretly.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. In the One Piece plane, the elemental nature of the fruit is immune to all physical attacks, and if the armed color domineering is pure physical power, those who want to hit the elemental ability are naturally It does not match the setting.


    ���� If there is spiritual power in it, it all becomes reasonable.


    "Well? Wait, internal force is a force that is born from the body. Can it be a part of domineering? That is, can I combine spiritual power and internal force according to the cultivation method, can it be quickly combined into Domineering existence? "At this time, Wu Yan''s mind suddenly flashed.


    The practice of spiritual power is actually involved in the Yi Jin Jing, but it is not deep. After all, the Buddhist monastic method still values ??the training of spiritual knowledge.


    In the coming days, the focus of Wuyan''s practice will be on some training of Yijinjing''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, and domineering practice.


    These days, Wu Yan has been practicing domineering. Of course, Major General Bastiou and Smoog looked at them, and both of them shook their heads to oppose him.


    In their words, Wu Yan''s current physique is not enough to cultivate armed domineering. Judging from his training level, at least two or three more years of training are not enough to qualify for domineering.


    Only, Wu Yan ignored them.


    People in this world cultivate only to torture their bodies, but they have been cultivated by the ancient martial arts world, but they have cultivated both internally and externally. This is a huge advantage over them. Naturally, they cannot be inferred from their common sense. .


    That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I worked hard for about a week or so. Finally, after thousands of attempts, Wu Yan suddenly felt that his internal force began to mutate.


    Then, a layer of invisible breath appeared on his skin.


    "Domineering! It''s done !?", Wu Yan felt very happy to feel these changes.


    Although these domineerings are still very weak, but Wu Yan can''t resist the use of Karp ��s armed color domineering skills?


    If it is said that the red-haired Shanks is known as the strongest pirate throne face, then in Wu Yan''s view, Karp''s armed color is domineering, perhaps the strongest pirate throne face!


    For example, Karp ��s armed color domineering skills, full capacity of 13G, and a few days ago, Wu Yan checked Bastie ��s armed color domineering skills, only 3G, this difference is a big difference!


    With domineering, the armed color domineering skills copied from Karp have a place to use them.


    With the start of his skill, Wu Yan easily controlled the domineering compression at his fingertips.


    The naked eye can see that a fingertip of Wuyan''s index finger suddenly seems to be stained with ink at this moment, and it becomes dark. This is the armed effect of armed color!


    "Sure enough, succeeded, ha ha ha ...".


    After practicing for a week, relying on the internal force of Yijinjing as a springboard, he finally condensed a bit of domineering, and then used Karp''s armed color domineering skills to control, watching his fingertips turn black, Wu Yan could not help Laughed with great joy.


    "This, this is impossible, he actually succeeded, and for a week, even the armed forces have mastered it?"


    �� Major Bastie, looking at Wu Yan ��s dark fingers, the whole person was dumbfounded, like a chicken ...

 Chapter 61： : Don Quixote Diamanti

    The index finger has three phalanx bones. Although Wu Yan''s armed color is only domineering, it can only darken the uppermost fingertips. This armed color is very weak, but as long as it can condensate, this is a substantial Breakthrough.


    In the future, nothing but the domineering will become more powerful as the cultivation deepens.


    To be honest, the armed color of the Pirate Throne is indeed a major feature. It can increase the attack power by attaching to the fist and even the weapon. Similarly, covering the body can increase the physical defense ability and also deal with the natural system. The elementalization of fruit is really a very practical ability.


    "This, is this a genius?", Smog next to him, watching Wu Yan really trained the armed color domineering in just one week, the whole person was even dumbfounded.


    Will he still be proficient in the Navy Six, but he has become domineering? This armed arrogance is generally not even possessed by a captain-level officer, right?


    "In your physique, you can actually practice domineering? It seems I underestimated you ...", Major General Bastiou also said with a surprised look on his face.


    Wu Yi has developed domineering in just one week. This talent is really shocking. Even in the history of the entire Navy, no one seems to be able to do it?


    Secondly, from the perspective of Major General Bastiou, Wu Yan''s physique is not enough to practice domineering, but he really succeeded.


    Naturally, in just one week, Wu Yan learned that even the armed forces were domineering, and soon the whole battleship became a sensation.


    Six types of navy are very difficult to learn, but can it be more difficult to learn than armed color domineering?


    In just one week, how did you even learn how to dominate the army? Is this really what humans have?


    He Mo said that it was these ordinary soldiers on the battleship. Even Lieutenant General Kuzan was shocked. He personally found Wu Yan and let him show his domineering arrogance.


    Yan Wuyan gathered domineering at his fingertips, immediately, the fingertips became dark.


    "Well, yes, it''s really domineering. You are a rare sight in the navy for this talent ...".


    I looked at the dark fingertips of Wu Yan, and Kuzan expressed his praise without hesitation, and gave a super high evaluation.


    Perhaps some people in the Navy can learn to be armed in a short period of time, but people of this level are extremely physically fit, and they have the strength of a military officer at the school level. It is natural to learn armed domineering and to do more with less. Already.


    But a navy newcomer like Wu Yan, who is not strong enough, can learn to be armed and domineering in just one week. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a genius who has met in the Navy for a century.


    The most important thing is Kuzan''s eyesight. Of course, it can be seen that although Wu Yan''s domineering is weak, he is already innocent about the cohesion and manipulation of domineering, which makes him feel shocked.


    Domineering is intangible. Even ordinary people can cultivate domineering, but it is difficult to control. It takes years of practice to make domineering compressed and condensed into a dark appearance.


    Wu Keyan has just developed a bit of domineering and has such top-level control ability, which is the most shocking place.


    "You bastards! Don''t give me hard training yet! Double the training for me today! Even a newcomer has learned armed domineering so quickly, aren''t you ashamed?", Stimulated by Wu Yan, another on the battleship A major general shouted to the other soldiers at this time.


    "Yes ...", hearing the major general''s words, other naval soldiers responded weakly.


    One is helplessness for doubling the training, and the other is Wu Yan''s talent. It really hits everyone and gives people a feeling of a collapsed worldview.


    "This is really an amazing genius ...", Kuzan''s eyes were full of wondering at Wu Yan. In his mind, Wu Yan''s weight of this genius was a little more heavy.


    I learned about armed domineering for a week, and it really caused a sensation, but this sensation was quickly distracted by another thing.


    Because of the distant sea surface, a huge pirate ship can already be seen, and this sea area is already within the sphere of influence of the beast pirate group.


    A pirate ship was sailing on the sea. The top cadre of the Don Quixote family, Diamanti, was sitting quietly. In front of him, any object seemed to be like a flying cloth.


    He has a small box in his hand, which contains a demon fruit of nature.


    Among the demon fruit, the fruit of the natural system is the most powerful, and of course the rarest.


    The Don Quixote family has its own ambitions, so it has a relationship with the Beast Pirates, and this smoke fruit of nature represents the sincerity between the Don Quixotes and the Beaver Pirates. .


    "Master Diamanti, it''s not good, a navy warship is rushing towards us", at this time, suddenly someone rushed in and said in a panic.


    "Warship? Hasn''t our Don Quixote family ever met the Navy? Why be so scared?" Diamanti frowned, and said unhappyly.


    "But, if the warship is not mistaken, it is the ship of Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, Qingyan Kuzan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wen Yan, said the pirate in a hurry.


    "Aunt Kuzan !?", Diamanti''s face also became heavy, and the whole person stood up arrogantly.


    As a pirate, it is natural to have some knowledge of the navy''s intelligence, and Qingzhe Kuzan is one of the most prestigious in the navy recently. It is rumored that he is about to be appointed as a navy general. , The general''s combat power is by no means capable of confrontation.


    "Qing Zan Kuzan actually came in person?", Looking at the approaching naval ship, Diamanti''s face was a bit ugly.


    The Don Quixote family is rarely chased by the Navy. This time, not only did it come, but also a Lieutenant General came in person. What was the purpose? Diamanti is not a fool, and will soon be able to figure it out.


    This is the Navy''s unbearable contact with the Don Quixote family and the Beast Pirates?


    By the way, taking advantage of this matter, are you going to capture the smoke fruit?


    �� "Master, what shall we do?", Everyone on the boat, looking at Diamanti, asked.


    "This is already the territory of the Beast Pirates. Don''t care about it, go at full speed ...", Diamanti gave instructions without thinking.


    And Kuzan start? I don''t have the slightest chance of success. Since I have entered the field of the Beast Pirates, such a powerful enemy is naturally the most suitable for the beast Pirates.


    "Want to go?" Kuzan naturally saw that Don Quixote''s Pirate Ship was speeding forward, and the laziness looked a little more serious.


    Immediately, the figure moved, stepping forward, and rushed towards the pirate ship.


    "Ice Age!".


    The frozen fruit''s ability was shot. Instantly, the sea surface condensed into ice, and quickly spread towards the Quidditch pirate ship ...

 Chapter 62： : Natural Smoke Fruit

    General strength, frozen fruit!


    Although the strength of the current barley is much weaker than it was after 1989, but it is also a general-level strength. When the tricks of the Ice Age came out, the sea area in the radius was frozen into ice. Turned into a natural battlefield.


    The navy on the puppet warships followed behind the blue puppets, one by one jumping down from the warships, holding swords or guns, they rushed over.


    "Kill!".


    At the same time, the pirates of the Don Quixote family also jumped out of the pirate ship.


    Although Qingzou Kuzan came in person to make people scary, but in the end it was a pirate, and the viciousness in his bones was still there. Now that he can''t escape, then fight.


    "Fighting quickly!", Qingye Kuzan''s eyes fell on Diamanti, Don Quijote''s top cadre, and he made up his mind.


    If it is in other seas, it will be a hands-on operation, there is nothing to worry about, but this is the field of the Beast Pirates, after all, if the fight time is too long, if the people in the Beaver Pirates intervene, things will be Hard to say.


    The four emperors of the Pirate Pirate, such a force is not something that Kuzan can fight.


    I want to say that as the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, Diamanti''s strength is still very strong, compared to some naval lieutenants, it is no weaker.


    But unfortunately, Kuzan is the leader of the Navy and is about to be promoted to the rank of general. In terms of strength, Kuzan completely crushed Diamanti.


    The so-called sky collapses and tall men stand. Wu Yan is still not qualified to intervene in these powerful fights.


    He ordered Xiao Meng to let her return to the warship and leave, and then she jumped off the warship himself.


    Bailong sword is in hand and exquisite swordsmanship, not many pirates are Wu Yan''s opponents. Even in some more dangerous situations, shaving ability can be used, Wu Yan can protect himself.


    On the battlefield, Wu Yan seemed to have the ease. One by one, his pirates were beheaded and killed by his white dragon sword.


    In general, in terms of the current situation, the navy has the upper hand.


    From top to bottom, both the top and bottom combat forces of the navy completely suppressed the pirates like Don Quixote.


    Huh!


    However, just after Wuyan Bailongjian slayed one after another of the pirates, suddenly Yu Guang saw a figure catching up with himself very fast. In terms of speed, without shaving, The speed of this figure is above Wu Yan.


    "Xiao Meng?", Looking back, looking at the figure holding a pair of short knives, Wu Yan froze slightly.


    Not bad, although Wu Yan asked her to wait for her on the warship, Xiao Meng still liked to stay with Wu Yan.


    Fortunately, Xiao Meng also has more than 30 crystal points. Although the speed-type awakener is not strong, she only faces the puppets of these pirates. It is still possible to protect herself, even occasionally with a short knife shot, she can also stab Injure a few pirates.


    On the battlefield, Xiao Meng, a little girl about ten years old, and she performed so brightly, naturally attracted the eyes of many pirates.


    "A small girl, so arrogant? Let me die!" At this time, suddenly four or five pirates leaped up high, while the sword in their hands was held high, and by the force of falling, they moved towards Xiao Meng cut off.


    I shot against a ten-year-old girl, these pirates did not show the slightest softness.


    Just, watching their movements, Wu Yan suddenly reached out his hand, and then the swords in these people''s hands were all locked in midair.


    Even, these pirates who jumped up, because the sword was settled, they were holding the sword in the air, looking very funny.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the white dragon sword in Wu Yan''s hand turned into a streamer, piercing the pirates several times with great speed.


    In the screams of sorrow, the bodies and swords of the pirates fell from the air.


    "Devil Fruit Capable!" With Wu Yan''s move, many pirates around him backed up and looked at him in horror. For these Pirates and Puppets, the Devil Fruit Capable is itself powerful. Synonymous.


    Huh!


    At this time, the sword in Diamanti''s hand became a ribbon at this moment, the ability to flutter the fruit, making his sword swept towards Kuzan like a ribbon.


    Say "violent pout".


    In the face of Diamanti''s attack, waved the green ��, the frozen power turned into a huge bird, and smashed directly at the other side.


    The collision of puppet power was naturally better than the puppet. The frozen power directly hit Diamanti and flew out.


    At the same time, a white smoke-like demon fruit flew out of his arms.


    The smoke fruit of nature, Diamanti is naturally carried with him!


    "Oops!" Diamanti was shocked when he saw that the fruits of the demon in his arms were knocked out.


    Crackling!


    Maybe it was luck, or God ��s will. The white smoke-like demon fruit, accidentally, fell on Smog''s head over there, and fell to the ground.


    He had just chopped a pirate, and Smog turned back to see the demon fruit at his feet sting.


    However, Smoog''s response was quick, and he immediately picked up the fruit of the smoke and turned and ran.


    "Melee, stop me! Drop the devil fruit!", The surrounding pirates, seeing Smog ran away from the smoke fruit, naturally blasted the pan, and the surrounding pirate targets were all on Smog''s body. .


    Huh!


    At the same time, the other side, Ora G, who was fighting Major-General Bastiio, rushed towards Smog!


    Unable to fight against Major General Bastille, and a cadre of the Don Quixote family, the strength of Aura G is now able to crush Smog.


    "Ah! The people from the Beast Pirates Group are coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, a few more yells are sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I looked back, several huge pirate ships were driving fast, and the pirate flag of the Beast Pirate Group was hung on it.


    Fighting for so long, the people of the Beast Pirates finally arrived.


    Regardless of the beast pirate group that is coming, here, Smog took the fruit of the devil, has become the target of public criticism, dozens of pirates have surrounded him, even Ola G also rushed to Smog''s Beside me.


    Howling!


    Just, at this time, Wu Yan''s ability was suddenly fully activated.


    At the same time, under his control, dozens of swords all flew into the air at this moment.


    "Ah! My sword!".


    At this moment, many pirates, and even the navy, screamed, watching the sword in their hands suddenly fly uncontrollably.


    �� Under the control of Wu Yan, these dozens of swords flew together and shot towards the pirates near Smog. Of course, the most important thing was to envelope Naola G in the attack range.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ola G turned black with his hands, and the armed color domineering all these oncoming swords, but he eased towards Smog''s momentum.


    Bismog looked around. Due to Wu Yan''s attack, these pirates were temporarily restrained, but he understood that soon these pirates rushed over and still couldn''t keep the demon fruit.


    I turned my heart around, and Smog''s choice was very decisive. I took this opportunity to open my mouth directly and bite down at the fruit of the devil.


    Bismog''s mind is very simple. Even if he was to be killed later, this devil fruit must not be taken back by these pirates ...

 Chapter 63： : Return

    Wu Wuyan has always been very clear about his grievances. If he is a stranger, he can help him easily, but if he wants to deny himself? Unless the other party has helped Wu Yan once, Wu Yan can''t do things like denying himself.


    For example, at the time of smiling and proud, Lin Xingzhi threatened him with Lin Pingzhi.


    However, with these days, Wu Yan and Smog still have some friendship. Moreover, Smog did help Wu Yan more or less with regard to shaving practice.


    So, watching Smog take the devil fruit, Wu Yan naturally wanted to help him.


    ԭ�� "It turned out that the smoke fruit in the original book was eaten from this time?" Watching Smog bit the smoke fruit, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    Three years erupted in the last days. Wu Yan happened to be about 20 years old three years ago. One of the most popular anime in the world, Wu Yan naturally saw it.


    Although most of the details are already unclear, many of the main character plots are still faintly remembered, and Smog is a relatively important character.


    Wu Wuyan still remembers that on an ice-fire island in the original book, Don Quixote Doflamingo wanted to kill Smog, and Kuzan, who had left the navy at that time, went straight to the rescue.


    Look now, he wants to kill Smog. Maybe there is no reason for this smoke fruit?


    "This guy, dare to eat the smoke fruit! Kill him!".


    I watched Smog eat the fruit of the smoke with a sip, and the pirates around him were frightened and angered, and chopped his sword towards Smog ...


    "Miscellaneous things! It''s so bold ...", seeing this scene, Alla G, who flew all the flying swords and knives, saw the scene, and was also angry, a pair of dark fists, facing Smog fiercely Rushed over.


    Huh!


    I saw this scene, Wu Yan''s ability was operating to the extreme, dozens of swords turned into a torrent again, and shot towards Aura G.


    As for those ordinary pirates? Wu Yan no longer needs to be entangled.


    Puff puff����


    Sure enough, the chaos fell off, and the attacks of these pirates were all on Smog''s body, but at this moment, Smog''s body turned into a white smoke and quickly flew away.


    �� Elementalization of natural fruits, fully immune to physical attacks.


    "The ability of this natural fruit is really strong!" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan also felt very envious.


    But unfortunately, the ability of the Devil Fruit does not belong to the gene region of the C disk or the skill region of the D disk. Wu Yan cannot copy even if he wants to copy it.


    I have previously tested on Luffy''s body. Disk C has no devil fruit ability, and disk D has only a few devil fruit tricks developed by himself. Even if you copy it, you ca n��t show it without the ability of rubber fruit. .


    In other words, is the ability of the demon fruit belong to the props? Not own?


    In this regard, Wu Yan also considered that no matter how much a person develops the power of the demon fruit, as long as he dies, the demon fruit will be reborn elsewhere. This is also a side proof of the power of the demon fruit abilities. , Does not belong to itself, but belongs to the devil!


    After all, One Piece has long been legendary that there is actually a demon in each demon fruit. You cannot eat two demon fruit at the same time, because the two devil will fight in the body, causing people to die ...


    "Thank you, Wu Yan. If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed just now!" Wu Yan was envious and helpless as he looked at the ability to elementize. Full of gratitude.


    Help life, the importance of this kind of self-evident.


    It''s just that Smog''s words made Wu Yan''s face a little black. If you really appreciate me, don''t come to my side.


    As Smog landed here, a large group of Don Quixote''s pirates desperately came to kill here.


    ���� It can be said that the current Smog is the focus of these pirates.


    Although Xun secretly vomited in his heart, Wu Yan''s movements were quick, his ability to activate, affecting the weapons in the hands of these people, letting them mess up.


    "Retreat!" Fortunately, at this time, Qingzou Kuzan did not intend to continue the fight. Seeing that although the smoke fruit was eaten by Smog, this task was considered complete, and he said directly.


    Then the ability to freeze the fruit was released, blocking many pirates and allowing the navy to retreat quickly.


    At this time, the people from the Beast Pirates Group have approached. Now that the mission has been completed, there is no reason to stay and die with the Beaver Pirates Group.


    Ku Kuzan can''t do such a lazy personality, after all, he is not a red dog ...


    I watched the retreat of the navy, and the members of the Don Quixote family naturally wanted to delay them, and then joined hands with the people of the Beast Pirates.


    After Qing Ke Kuzan, a general-level strength, died, the Ice Age''s big tricks were released, and huge group attack tricks made these pirates careless. Where can they still chase?


    Admiral, deserves to be the navy''s top combat power. It is not surprising that one person can reverse the situation on a battlefield.


    Navy warships returned quickly and sailed at full speed. Behind them, the pirate ship of the Don Quixote family and the Pirates of the Beasts were pursuing.


    Just in terms of speed, their pirate ship is not faster than the admiral ��s warship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After chasing for a long time, after leaving the territory of the Beast Pirates, there is no way to the sea behind The thief ship also gave up.


    I said again, all the fruits of the natural system have been eaten. At this time, it would not make much sense to catch up and fight again.


    "Smog, your choice is not wrong. If you did not eat the fruit of the smoke, it is likely to have been taken away ...", on the battleship, the young man Kuzan said to Smog, the key to him The choice of time was in agreement.


    "Thank you, Lieutenant General, all of this is thanks to Wu Yan. If it was not for his demon fruit ability to win time for me, I would have been killed ...", I heard that the Lieutenant General did not hold him responsible for eating the smoke fruit, Smug secretly sighed and followed.


    "Nice ...", after hearing the words, Kuzan''s eyes also fell on Wu Yan.


    "Although you are still a recruit now, your performance just now is really eye-catching, and the ability of the demon fruit is also very useful on the battlefield. Your credit for the first battle today is not small. After you go back, you will learn about merit and reward." .


    "Well, thank you, Lieutenant General!", Did you hear Kuzan''s words, Wu Yan nodded and said, no matter what, it is a good thing to have a reward.


    Although the mission was a bit wrong, the smog fruit was eaten by Smog, but it was considered to have completed the mission. After all, this fruit finally fell into the hands of the Navy.


    Therefore, on the way back, the people on the battleship felt quite relaxed.


    Wu Yan was just after World War I. Wu Yan was frightened by the strength of the admiral. The frozen sea area was almost like Tianwei.


    Xu Wuyan curiously measured the crystal points of Kuzan with his own crystal measuring device.


    Immediately, a value appeared on the lens that surprised him ...

 Chapter 64： : Disadvantages of the Crystallizer

    3580!


    I looked at the numbers that appeared on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan was surprised. How could the crystal point number of Qingyan Kuzan be so high?


    Lieutenant General Kapu only has more than 4,200, now there are more than 3,500 young people? By the time the original plot begins, after eight or nine years, willn''t he have more crystal points than Lieutenant General Carp? Is this impossible?


    "No, there must be something I have overlooked. Judging from the strength of the original plot, Karp''s strength is definitely better than Qing Yan''s top three."


    Wu shook his head, Wu Yan secretly thought about it, did the original book Zhong Qing Ku Kuzan always hide its strength?


    This is impossible! In the original book, the battle between Qingzou Kuzan and the red dog Sakowski, even with his legs broken, shows that the strength of Qingzhao is slightly weaker than that of the red dog.


    During the top battle, the white beard had a big hole in his chest, which can also abuse the red dog. Karp''s strength is believed to be almost the same as that of the white beard.


    Since it wasn''t Qing Qing''s hidden strength, then what happened to Qing Qing who was about to catch up with Kap''s crystal points?


    If you use the number of crystal points to measure your strength, now Qing Qing has more than 80% of Carp''s strength?


    "Is it because of ...", soon, Wu Yan had a conjecture.


    The function of the crystal measuring device is very simple, that is, measuring the level of energy contained in the target body, but it is only pure energy.


    As a fruit-capable person in the natural system, barley has high energy. This is certain. What about Carp? He is a purely physical type strongman. Even if he puts aside energy, the pure body has a terrible strength.


    In other words, in addition to combat skills, Karp ��s overall strength is also a large part of his strength?


    If you think about it, it is indeed possible. After all, the strength of the physical body is not something that can be measured by a crystallizer!


    Of course, these conjectures, Wu Yan felt that if he had a chance to see red dogs in the future, the yellow apes and other powerful people would know.


    I have to say that no matter whether it is 4,000 or 8000 crystal points, it is not important to Wuyan. After all, these levels of power are too far away for themselves.


    The battleship returned to Malinfando and was unimpeded.


    After arriving at the naval headquarters, Wu Yan and others got off the ship, and they were still busy with their own affairs. Qingzou Kuzan, of course, went to the Marshal of the Warring States to report his mission.


    "The general process is like this ...".


    On this day, Red Dog happened to be in the office of the Warring States Period. When he heard the character reported by Qing Ye, Red Dog with some anger on his face said unhappy: "As a navy, I was actually chased back by pirates What a shame on the Navy! ".


    Next, it is natural that the green pheasant and the red dog confronted each other.


    Qing Ye thinks that the task has been completed, and there is no need to be in Hengsheng branch. After all, the Beast Pirates Group is one of the four emperors, but the red dog feels that when it sees the pirates, it should be annihilated, and the pirates chase and escape Is shame.


    Regarding the quarrel between the two men, the Warring States also felt a headache, and could only speak and let them shut up.


    At the same time, he shifted the topic and said, "This Smog, his choice is understandable, but the fruit of a natural system is very precious. What about him? Will it not waste the power of this fruit?".


    "Well, Smog''s talents and efforts are not bad. It''s a navy that can carry out justice ..." When referring to Smog, Qingyan Kuzan''s mouth is naturally full of praise, and at the same time, he roughly introduces Some smog.


    "Well, it seems that this is a navy that is worthy of key training. Focus on training in the future." Because of the fruits of the natural department, plus the excellentness of Smog itself, the Marshal of the Warring States Period nodded.


    "Yes, you just said that on the battlefield, the recruit named Wu Yan also made a lot of credit?".


    At this time, the words of the Warring States Period turned around, thinking of the name of Wu Yan''s recent genius and the person brought by his good friend Kapu, he had some interest.


    "Well, if you want to talk about talent, this Wuyan may be a rare genius in our navy for a hundred years." Nodded his head, and Kuzan''s face also said with some excitement.


    "This sentence is a bit exaggerated, right?", Heard the words, the red dog beside him could not help but utter a word.


    A rare genius in the Navy for a century? Can this title be casually said?


    Xu Sheng was afraid that the two of them would quarrel again, and the Warring States let the red dogs shut up.


    Immediately, the Warring States itself was also very interested, saying: "Although the magnetic fruit that controls metal can indeed play a large role on the battlefield, but a genius rare in the navy for a century? Where does this start?


    "I have also carefully observed Wuyan. Although he has made rapid progress, he is only equivalent to a second lieutenant in all aspects of his physical fitness."


    "You know, generally armed and domineering, only major-level officers in this department are qualified to practice, but he consulted Major-General Bastiou on the boat for a few days, and he practiced it successfully."


    "You go, but in just over half a month, he has already been armed and domineering !?".


    At this moment, the faces of the Warring States and the Red Dogs could not help but change, and the meaning of the domineering armed forces was very clear.


    "To be precise, it only took him a week to become ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Moreover, it is not simply colorless domineering, and has even been able to flexibly use it to form domineering armed forces ...".


    I was surprised at the two of them, Qing Yan followed the correction and said that domineering armed means naturally that the domineering compressed and condensed turned black.


    "It''s just the constitution of a second lieutenant. In one week''s time, he can learn to be armed and domineering, and even flexibly use it to domineering. This is unprecedented in the history of the Navy ...".


    Fighting the heads of state of war, the whole person stayed like a chicken, muttering.


    �� Even the red dog who has been very misaligned with Qing �Ա� next to her, her face is hard to be surprised, speechless.


    This news has almost crushed their long-standing worldview.


    I have never heard of a lieutenant navy who can cultivate into a domineering domineering, and never heard of it. In just one week, he can master the armed domineering and form a domineering armed force.


    In this case, Wu Yan is indeed a super genius rarely seen in the Navy for a century.


    "This matter, for the time being, Kuzan you are right, you should reward merit when you set up military merit. Since Smog has extraordinary qualifications and has the devil fruit of nature, and focuses on training, give him some sweetness first. To ensure his loyalty to the navy, this time he will be promoted exceptionally and promoted from sergeant to lieutenant. "


    He was the marshal in the navy. After the Warring States soon recovered from the shock of Wuyan news, he said.


    "Um," this sentence made both Qingyu and Red Dog nodded.


    For a person with the devil fruit ability in nature, directly giving a lieutenant rank is really nothing.


    Then, after a while in the Warring States Period, he said, "As for Wu Yan? There is also a great deal of credit for being able to successfully keep the devil''s fruit. If you reward me, give him the rank of Lieutenant."

 Chapter 65： : 7 Wuhai Project

    �� A small warship, quietly sailing on the sea.


    Wu Wuyan held the White Dragon Sword in both hands. Under the control of his ability, the White Dragon Sword was as heavy as a pound.


    Holding the sword in his hand, his arms were blue and violent, as if the earthworms were lying on his arm, constantly doing the simplest sword-swinging action.


    One can temper his kendo, and the other can boil his own flesh.


    Although Wu Yan has come to this one-piece plane for less than half a year, shaving and armed color domineering have begun to glimpse the door, but Wu Yan still spends a lot of thought on Kendo.


    Wu Yiwuyan is not willing to give up the practice of swordsmanship. After all, Wuyan, a close combat technique like Dugu Jiujian, still wants to continue using it.


    I would like to say that the kendo on the throne plane has its own uniqueness. For Wu Yan, Dugu Jiujian is an air tower, and he lacks the basic knowledge of swordsmanship. Therefore, it is not impossible to learn kendo from this plane again.


    Xiao Xiaomeng, who is also wearing weights, is practicing frog jumping with his hands on his hands, sweating like rain, but his delicate little face is a color of perseverance, and there is no word of tiredness.


    Of course, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have known each other for so long and have never seen her talk.


    "The lieutenant is really hard working. No wonder the young one, he was promoted to lieutenant", the navy on the warship, watching Wu Yan''s cultivation, said in amazement.


    It is almost two months since I came out of Marin Fando''s headquarters. In the past two months, Wu Yan has worked hard to train them, the navies can watch it with their own eyes.


    "Genius means 99% of sweat plus 1% of talent. As a super-genius Lieutenant Wu Yan, this sentence can be widely circulated at the headquarters." Even more navy, with a look of worship Looking at Wu Yan.


    "In these days, three pirate regiments have been killed, among them pirates whose bounty has reached 10 million Bailey. With the lieutenant''s military merit, they will definitely be promoted again after returning?" Thinking of the past two months Wu Yan''s actions, some navies said with envy.


    Wu Yan listened to the words of these navy soldiers beside him, but they just let Wu Yan shake his head secretly.


    Maybe it is because the original shots of One Piece are mostly focused on the straw hat Pirates. Therefore, even in the original works, even if the bounty is tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of pirates have become unrecognizable.


    As a result, Wuyan killed several million or even tens of thousands of pirates with no reward at all.


    After the cultivation practice came to an end, Wu Yan took a breath and rested for a moment, then looked at Xiao Meng not far away, and the crystal measuring device emitted a faint light.


    Soon, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number appeared in front of Wu Yan, 48.


    "Well, Xiao Meng''s practice has been hard enough recently, and this growth is not slow." Looking at the number displayed on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan nodded secretly, and immediately, the crystal measuring device measured his crystal again. Points.


    98!


    Looking at this number, Wu Yan''s mouth rippled with a radian.


    It ��s been half a year since I came to One Piece ��s throne. In the past half a year, I ��ve worked hard and cultivated with war. Growth is also obvious.


    The number of crystal points of 98 also shows that he is about to reach the rank of third-level awakening.


    "Lieutenant, there is a snow island not far ahead", at this moment, the looking navy spoke to Wu Yan.


    "Snow Island? Go up and see if you can hunt some wild animals. The supplies on the battleship are not enough. By the way, collect some snow as a source of water." Thinking of no supplies for half a month, Wu Yan said. .


    As the warship approached this side, everyone soon found the edge of the snow island, and a boat stopped.


    It seemed that someone had landed on the Snow Island, but a small boat had no pirate flag flying on it.


    Let the navy on the ship allocate a dozen individuals to search for supplies, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, and operated the Yijinjing mentality to restore his fatigue.


    "Master Lieutenant, it''s not good, there are pirates on the island ...".


    I was only about half an hour later. Suddenly, several badly wounded navies yelled and ran back to see their bodies with injuries.


    "Pirate? What kind of Pirate?" Wu Yan stood up and frowned.


    С This small island doesn''t look very big. It only looks like a few miles away. There are no pirate boats around. There are actually pirates hiding on the island?


    "Three pirates of the Don Quixote family are besieging a fifteen or six-year-old young swordsman. The three pirates of the Don Quixote family, two women and one man, seem to be capable of the fruits of the devil, a woman. You can change weapons at will, a woman with a pair of bird wings and bird legs, and a man with a propeller on his neck, can fly in the sky ... ".


    I listened to Wu Yan''s inquiries, and these navies hurriedly reported to Wu Yan what they saw.


    "The Pirates of the Don Quixote Family?" Wu Yan frowned at the words.


    "Is it the Buffalo of the Don Quixote family? Baby-5? And Monet?"


    Wu Yan still remembers some of the pirates of the Jitang Deji family, and just by description, Wu Yan took the seat from the memory.


    Three people, besieging a fifteen-six-year-old young swordsman? Could it be ...


    As soon as I thought about it, Wu Yan immediately asked where the pirates were, and then called all the navy on the warship and dispatched together.


    He Yuemo walked for ten minutes, and there was a sound of fighting in front.


    After a while, Wu Yan was able to see the situation in the battlefield.


    Although the current timeline is about 10 years ago, Wu Yan can still see the identity of the other party. It is indeed Buffalo, baby-5 and Monet of the Don Quixote family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the looks, they are also very young now. Buffalo and Moneto Mo are 18 or 9 years old. The baby-5 is 15 or 16 years old.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s eyes were on the young swordsmen who were besieged by the three of them.


    The teenager was about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a warm-looking leopard dot plush hat, holding a huge long knife in his hand, besieged by three Don Quixote pirates, apparently falling behind Already.


    "Trafalgar Law?" Looking at the costume of the young swordsman, Wu Yan''s heart could probably guess his identity.


    However, this timeline is ten years ago. His demon fruit ability seems to be underdeveloped, so his strength is not very good, and he is completely different from ten years later.


    "Navy?" As Wuyan brought over twenty navies together, several pirates of the Don Quixote family also stopped and looked at Wu Yan with some vigilance.


    ι "Hey, this is our Don Quixote family''s thing, don''t get involved!", Buffalo looked arrogantly and yelled at Wu Yan.


    I saw that Wu Yan was wearing a naval aunt only in the rank of officer, and naturally knew that he was the leader.


    "What about the Don Quixote family? Pirates are pirates ..." Wu Yan replied calmly.


    How about threatening yourself with the Don Quixote family? Where does the other person come from?


    "Don''t you know? The navy proposed the Seven Wuhai Plan one month ago, and is discussing with our young master about joining the Seven Wuhai. Once approved, our Don Quixote family is a legitimate pirate," said Wu Yan. Buffalo looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "Seven Wuhai plans? Has it started at this time?", Wu Yan moved slightly.

 Chapter 66： ： Nature Snow Fruit

    While Wuyan plan was proposed at this time, Wuyan was shocked, but because of this, Wuyan stopped? Naturally impossible!


    "First, the Seven Wuhai plan has not been fully announced. You pirates are still not legal at this time. Second, your navy is hurt by you. Even if you are legal pirates, it is impossible to write off." Wu Yan shook his head and said seriously.


    As he said, all the pirates behind him raised their guns and pointed at the pirates of the Don Quixote family.


    Do it!


    Wu did not mean to talk nonsense with these Don Quixote pirates, Wu Yan directly ordered.


    With Wu Yan''s order, gunfire sounded, and these navies shot together.


    Many naval colleagues were wounded under the hands of these pirates, and their hearts were already full of anger.


    "This jerk!" Seeing that these navies were shot, several members of the Don Quixote family scolded in their hearts and shot the same.


    I want to say that in the original book their strengths are pretty good, but now ten years ago, their strength was not very strong.


    In addition, Wu Yan and Trafalgar Luo shot together. Soon, the pirates of the Don Quixote family fell into the wind.


    Da da da����


    The demon fruit ability of this baby-5 woman is still very strong. She who ate the fruit of the weapon can arbitrarily change various weapons on her body, turning her hands into machine guns, and dense bullets, such as densely directed at Wuyan. Shrouded over.


    But, facing these bullets that came over, Wu Yan stretched out his palm.


    The puppet ability started, and the bullets were flying at a slower and slower speed until Wu Yan stopped in front of them.


    I came to the throne of Pirates for a little over half a year, and Wu Yan''s ability also rose with the water. The bullets of these firearms have been able to control them to stop.


    "What? You are also a demon fruiter?", Watching her bullet completely invalid to Wu Yan, baby-5 said in surprise.


    This ability to control magnets is a natural enemy for her.


    Whether it ��s a gun, a cannonball, or even a cold weapon, these weapons contain a metal component. With the current capabilities of Wuyan, it is enough to control about a thousand pounds of metal. Naturally, these weapons threaten Wuyan. Not big.


    Monet there, a pair of white bird wings, has the ability to fly.


    I was just pointed at her by the navy''s guns, forced by the dense bullets to the left and right. Now Monet doesn''t seem to have eaten the fruits of the snow and snow of the natural system, so it seems a little embarrassed to face these naval attacks.


    As for Luo? In the face of the three men joining the downwind, but one-on-one battle with Buffalo, he is completely crushing advantage.


    I do n��t know why these navies help themselves, but if they have common enemies, they can become friends, at least temporarily.


    "Baby-5, Monet, let''s go, with these navy interventions, we can''t complete the task ...", after a while fighting, his body was more or less injured, and Buffalo called out loud.


    The pirates of the Don Quixote family also knew that there was no chance of fighting in the current situation, and they were ready to turn and run away.


    Baby-5 sat on Buffalo''s body. Monet himself had a pair of wings. The three Pirates of Quixote could fly in and out of the air. No wonder the pirate ship was not docked by the island.


    "Want to leave? ROME ...".


    Miluo apparently held great hatred for these people of Don Quixote, and watched a few of them run away. How could he give up? The scalpel''s fruit power was activated, and he raised his last strength, and instantly exchanged a small stone with Buffalo in the air.


    With a slap, Buffalo appeared on the ground instantly, and without Buffalo, baby-5 screamed and fell from the air.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the White Dragon Sword in Wu Yan''s hand turned into a streamer, and shot lightningly towards Monet ...


    Although several of them have the ability to fly, Wu Yan and Luo teamed up to keep them all.


    Wu Yan, they are still fighting, crushing several members of the Don Quixote family in strength, but at this time, on the sea not far from Snow Island, a small boat was quickly heading for Snow Island. Get closer.


    Look at this man about 30 or so, wearing a navy military uniform and a navy coat, holding a bamboo in his hand, wearing sunglasses, he looks dignified and cold, of course, if it is not for a piece of beef on his face In the case of cake, his temperament is definitely a big cool guy.


    Vergo looked at Snow Island not far away, with a serious look, and could not help thinking of the phone bug he had received before ...


    Luo, who had taken the fruits of the surgery, was found. Monet and the three of them had trapped Luo on the snowy island in front of him. However, the young master called to ask for personal support.


    Not only are they worried that Monet will miss them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The main thing is that according to the young master, Monet and they found a demon fruit of nature on this snow island���� Xuexue Fruit!


    Whether it is Trafalgar Rowe, who ate the fruit of surgery, or a snowy fruit of nature, this is very important. He happens to be in the nearest sea area again. It''s guaranteed to be foolproof.


    "Hmm? Navy ships?".


    I came to Vergo by the snow island alone, looking at a navy warship docked by the snow island, and frowned slightly, but kept walking and landed directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    On Snow Island, Monet ��s three Don Quixote pirates were not Wu Yan ��s opponents at all. The battle did not last long, and the three of them were defeated.


    "You navy, dare to intervene in the Don Quixote family''s affairs, you wait, the master will not let you go." Although defeated, Buffalo is still arrogant.


    Looking at this guy''s clamor, Wu Yan frowned and was about to stop him, but at this time, a sound of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    "You, which department do you belong to? Today, you have done a great job, and actually caught a few Piggy pirates ..." At the same time, a steady male voice sounded.


    "Colonel?" Looking at the man who came over, looking at his clothes, several navy said in surprise.


    "Well! It''s him! Virgo!" Luo looked at the man who came over step by step, but his face became very ugly.


    �� "Whoo, he''s finally here ...".


    I was just, it was strange that the three pirates of the Don Quixote family next to it, watching an officer with the rank of a navy colonel coming up, was also relieved.

 Chapter 67： : Ghost Bamboo Virgo

    "Ghost bamboo, Virgo", watching Wu Yan with a piece of beef loaf sticking out of his face, Wu Yan''s heart tightened.


    There is a mysterious setting in One Piece''s original work. That is, Vergo''s face always sticks to food somehow. With such a characteristic setting, Wu Yan can recognize the identity of the other party at a glance.


    Although Virgo is much younger than the original book, only about 30 years old, but his domineering appearance in the original book is still very powerful.


    Looking at the coming Vergo, Wu Yan secretly measured the number of crystal points on the opponent with a crystal measuring device.


    "Huh? What''s this?", Watching Wei Yan''s faint red light fall on himself, Vergo felt a little strange.


    520!


    "His ..." Looking at the numbers appearing on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    Perhaps this value is not much compared with Qingying Kuzan, but for Wu Yan, it is more than five times his value.


    "Hello, Colonel!", As Virgo came over, the navy hurriedly saluted.


    "I''m Vergo from the G5 branch, which unit are you from?", Vergo held a bamboo in his hand, walked coldly, and said in his mouth.


    ���� "Report Colonel, we are the soldiers under the command of Lieutenant General Qing Yan, led by Lieutenant Wu Yan, and are cleaning up the pirates!", As Vergo''s words fell, the admiral immediately saluted and said loudly.


    "Lieutenant Wuyan", when hearing the words of the sea soldier, Vergo''s eyes flashed slightly, nobody saw it.


    But his eyes fell on Wu Yan, and he looked for a moment, and said, "I heard that recently there was a super genius in the naval headquarters. Even if I stay in G5, I have heard of your name. I didn''t expect to be with you. Will meet in this situation. "


    "Lieutenant Wuyan, Headquarters of the Navy, met the colonel!" Wuyan hurried over and made a military salute, saying loudly.


    "Oops ...", Wu Yan was talking to Vergo normally, but Luo''s face was ugly.


    For Virgo, he had a shadow in his heart, he was a little hesitant to expose Virgo as Don Quixote''s traitor.


    If it is really revealed, Virgo will surely kill these navies. By then, these navies will fight with Virgo themselves.


    He just said that Luo was hesitant about using the lives of others to win opportunities for himself.


    Huh!


    However, at this time, Wu Yan took advantage of Virgo to check on Don Quixote''s pirates. When he was behind him, there was no sign. The white dragon sword came out of the sheath and went directly to the back of Virgo. Stabbed in the past ...


    "Is it really a strong bodyman? I can''t even hide from my sneak attack!"


    I was attacking towards the heart of the opponent, but at the critical moment, Vergo actually turned his side, and his white dragon sword just penetrated his shoulder, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly surprised.


    He Weierge''s response was very fast. Although he was injured by Wu Yan''s surprise attack, he did not turn his head back. His domineering armor on his elbow turned into a black one, and banged on Wu Yan''s chest and abdomen ...


    Block!


    Wu Wuyan''s response was not slow, and the palm of his left hand became dark and greeted directly.


    With a bang, Armed Seba collided with Armed Seba, and Wu Yan successfully blocked Vergo''s blow.


    "Ah! Lieutenant Wu Yan, what are you doing !?" Suddenly, without any warning, he shot at a naval colonel, and the adjoining navy exclaimed one by one.


    "Uh ...", next to Luo is still thinking about whether to reveal Vergo''s identity, let these navies do it, now, no need to think about it.


    Le Vergo leapt forward, left Wu Yan''s side, and turned back, his face was much dignified.


    Has his own attack just been successfully blocked by the opponent? The strength of this navy genius is more terrible than he thought.


    "Why are you sneaking on me !?", Virgo covered his wound on his shoulder with one hand, his blood was flowing, but his face stared at Wu Yan diligently.


    "I won''t be the first to take the shot, will you wait for you to take the shot first?" Wu Yan took the blood-stained Bailong Sword in his hand and took it for granted.


    The ghost ghost Weirgo appeared here, and it doesn''t matter which side he will stand on. Since he will definitely make a shot, such a strong opponent, Wu Yan naturally started first, but unfortunately he just failed to kill him with a sneak attack.


    "Hey, are you called Wu Yan, are you sure you can defeat him?" Seeing that Wu Yan had severely damaged Virgo, and had just successfully blocked Virgo''s attack, Luo Xinsi became active and came to Wuyan. Whispered beside him.


    ��Ȼ Although Mr. Curasson died in the hands of Doflamingo, he had a great relationship with Vergo. It would be better if he could kill him here to avenge Mr. Curasson.


    "I have no confidence at all, let''s figure out how to escape" Wu Yan turned his head to look at Luo and said, shaking his head.


    "It seems that you seem to know a lot of things." Virgo resisted his injuries, was domineering, and a bamboo turned into a black ink color, said with a cheeky face, and then rushed over.


    Wu Wuyan, Luo, and even Xiao Meng next shot.


    I just, despite the injuries, Virgo''s strength is enough to crush everyone, but for a moment, the three were injured under Virgo''s hands.


    "Ah! What do you do !?", the navy next to each other looked at each other. For a time, they did not know how to intervene in the battle between Wu Yan and Virgo.


    Although Wu Wuyan is their immediate superior, Vergo is a naval colonel. Moreover, just now Wu Yan suddenly shot and attacked. In the eyes of these navies, he was also wrong.


    Huh!


    Xun Wuyan''s ability to launch, his own white dragon sword, and several other navy swords nearby, under his control, shot at Vergo together.


    Iron block!


    Only, in the face of the swords that came from him, Virgo sank and did not evade, leaving the swords to him without any damage.


    "This Virgo is a strong sportsman, even proficient in the moon step, even if I leave with the ability of flying with the sword, he can catch up with me, the situation is very troublesome ...".


    Watching his sword attack against Vergo''s iron block defense helplessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan sank in the bottom of his heart, no one expected that Vergo would actually appear at this time.


    "Wu Yan, I have an idea ...".


    At this moment, Luo suddenly spoke, saying: "Just when I fought with Monet, they accidentally found that the snow scene of this snow island was because of a natural snow fruit, but during the snatch, the fruit fell. If you fall into the sea, if you can find a way to grab this snowy fruit, you may be able to divert Virgo''s attention. "


    "Xuexue fruit !? No wonder!", Wu Yan was surprised when he heard Luo''s words.


    No wonder Monet''s three of them could clearly press Luo, but Vergo still appeared in person, it turned out to be a demon fruit of nature.


    The demon fruit fell into the sea. Luo, Buffalo and baby-5 were all demon fruit abilities, and there was no way to get it from the sea.


    �� And if Monet went to the sea to fish, Buffalo and baby-5 couldn''t keep Luo, so they originally planned to defeat Luo before joining the sea to fish.


    "Xiao Meng, you go to the sea to pick up a fruit, do you know the demon fruit? It was the smoke fruit we snatched that was very similar, with a strange pattern ..." After thinking about it, Wu Yan whispered to the next one. Xiao Meng said.


    Although Xiao Meng has never spoken, her thinking and IQ are similar to ordinary girls, and she can understand people.


    Wu Wenyan thought, Xiaomeng thought for a while, then nodded, and jumped directly into the sea not far away.


    As for Wu Yan? Of course, he is fighting hard with Luo to win time for Xiao Meng to fish for Xuexue.


    �� "Virgo, hurry up and stop the little girl, Xuexue fruit is in the sea!", Watching Xiao Meng jump into the sea, Buffalo exclaimed anxiously.

 Chapter 68： : Get out

    There are two purposes for this ghostly island, one for Luolai. The fruits of his surgery are very important to Doflamingo.


    Twenty-two is for Xuexue fruit, a demon fruit of nature, I believe no one dares to ignore its existence.


    Originally watching Xiao Meng jumping into the sea, he still felt a little surprised. Now, hearing Buffalo''s reminder, Vergo was shocked and rushed towards the sea not far away.


    �� "Ah? Just now, the pirates of that Don Quixote family seem to be reminding the Colonel? Are they a group?"


    With Buffalo''s reminder, the navy here also looked at each other, and they seemed to understand why Wu Yan had to take action against Colonel Vergo.


    I shaved!


    Squinting as Vergo rushed over to Xiaomeng, Wu Yan''s heart tightened and he was directly shaving.


    Although the physical strength is not enough, after all, this shave was copied from Karp. The skill can be said to be the top of the throne plane. With a flash of body, Wu Yan directly blocked in front of Vergo.


    Armed with domineering arrogance, the Bailong sword became as dark as ink, and Wu Yan''s sword slashed directly towards Vergo.


    In the face of Wu Yan''s attack, the ghost bamboo in Virgo''s hand greeted him directly.


    The sound of a series of weapons crashing, the sword of Dugu Jiujian is very exquisite. In the melee combat attack, Wu Yan''s sword successfully struck Virgo, but his body was wrapped with domineering arms, and Wu Yan''s sword fell on Wei Ge''s body, however, was difficult to break through his physical defense. In terms of domineering strength, Vergo obviously crushed Wu Yan''s.


    The trick is really delicate, but the attack can''t break the opponent''s defense, which is also completely meaningless ...


    Weier Ge did not accompany Wu Yan to waste their time. The ghost bamboo was sinking vigorously, and Wu Yan and Luo beside him continued to shake.


    If Xuexue fruit falls in the hands of Wu Yan and Luo, Virgo is not afraid. After all, they are all capable of demon fruit. But if it falls in the hand of the little girl, it will be troublesome. If the little girl directly puts Did Xuexue eat it?


    Shaved shaved!


    Wu Wuyan was completely cut off at this time, and the shaving continued to be performed, as fast as ghosts, as if the cheekbones of the cheekbones stuck to Vergo, and the white dragon sword fell densely towards Vergo.


    "Both of you, give me all to die!", Virgo could not bear it, and finally, when he came to the seaside, he felt very hard.


    I watched the swords cut together, and he let go of some domineering effects, and instantly let Bai Longjian and the ghost crying knife cut on his body, blood splattered.


    However, while he was injured, Vergo followed the full force of domineering, the black body was like steel, and he clamped the sword cut on him, then stretched out his hands and caught Wu Yan and Luo. Arm.


    "What? This guy!".


    Wu Weiergo''s choice really frightened Wu Yan and Luo Du. No one expected that he would fight for his own injuries and would have to seize both of them.


    Xu grabbed Wu Yan and Luo tightly, and Vergo took both of them to leap forward and jump straight into the sea.


    ʲô �� What is the simplest and most direct way to deal with the devil''s fruit ability? Of course it''s sea water.


    No matter how strong you are, you will become weak when dropped in the sea, and then drown.


    "Oops!", Looking at the approaching water, Luo''s face changed greatly, and he tried to escape, but Virgo held him tightly, where could he escape?


    "Um, this is a person who mistakenly thinks that I am a demon fruit, and wants to deal with me with seawater!" Of course, Wu Yan understood Vergo''s mind, and could not help laughing.


    I did not expect that my ability to install a control magnet was the fruit of a demon, but he still had this unexpected gain.


    Plop!


    Xi Weier Gorla took Wu Yan three of them and jumped into the sea together.


    �� "Luo, give me a little quieter here," and looking at Luo who was weak in the sea, Virgo murmured in his heart.


    ��ʵ The fruit of surgery is very important to Doflamingo. Virgo will not let him die, but it is okay to throw him in the sea for a while.


    Elo''s strength, soaking in the sea for ten minutes and eight minutes, there is no danger to life.


    After Lai left the two, Vergo ignored them and swam quickly towards Xiaomeng.


    In the sea water, Xiao Meng swims and has found a snow-white fruit with snowflake-like patterns on it.


    She grabbed the fruit as she was about to leave, and naturally saw Vergo swimming quickly towards her.


    When his face changed, Xiao Meng suddenly remembered the scene of capturing the smoke fruit before. At that time, Smog was afraid that the smoke fruit would be taken away by others, so he ate it himself.


    I also know that he is not Vergo''s opponent. Xiao Meng has everything to do, opens her mouth, and bites directly at Xuexue Fruit ...


    "This little girl, can''t be crazy !?", looking at Xiao Meng''s movement, Vergo''s face changed greatly.


    Soaked in sea water to eat devil fruit? It ��s impossible for someone with a little common sense to do such crazy things, right?


    It ��s just that Xiao Meng does n��t understand that much, obviously he does n��t understand what the characteristics of the devil fruit are, so after biting it, Xiao Meng immediately felt the change of her body.


    Huh, the biggest feeling is that I feel paralyzed and weak, and I can''t use any strength, and my body sinks down to the bottom of the sea.


    "Hateful", watching Xiao Meng''s body sink to the bottom of the sea, Virgo was angry and angry, and could not help it.


    Squinting watching Xiao Meng ate Xuexue fruit, Virgo was naturally anxious to kill her immediately, but at this time, even if she didn''t do anything, she was dead.


    He looked pale and white for a while, and after a moment of hesitation, Vergo turned directly to find Luo.


    I came to Xuedao for Luo and Xuexue''s fruit. Now that Xuexue''s fruit has been lost, let''s grab Luo first.


    I just found a circle and swam to the bottom of the sea, but Koro''s body disappeared. Even Wu Yan''s body was missing, which surprised Vergo.


    Not to mention that Virgo is trying to find Luo''s whereabouts. At this time, Wu Yan grasped Luo with one hand and Xiaomeng with one hand, and Bailong sword hung around his waist, rising to the sea under the control of his ability.


    Then, grabbing two paralyzed people, Wu Yan quietly went ashore.


    Lu Weiergo searched in the sea for a long time, and he did not find Luo''s body for an hour, not even Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s body.


    "How is it possible? Did they escape to the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Were looking for Vergo for an hour, with such doubts in mind, also landed.


    Although the three demon fruit-capable persons felt that it was impossible to land ashore in the sea, there is no other explanation besides this explanation.


    When they landed on the shore, those naval soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Without Wu Yan, they were back. Buffalo retaliated. The remaining navies were severely injured and wounded. Only four or five navies fled with injuries.


    "Buffalo, don''t chase it. You quickly search the island to see if there are any three of them!" Looking at Buffalo, who was also going to kill the navy, three of them were hurried. Road.


    Only, this small island, Buffalo, they searched for several times in a row, and there are still no traces of the three people in Wuyan. The three people in Wuyan are completely missing.


    In the end, Vergo had no choice but to suspect that their bodies were eaten by sea beasts such as sharks in the sea, and then left the island together.


    The three demon fruit-capable persons fell into the water and would die without doubt, and there was no trace of them on the shore. Virgo had a headache and did not know how to explain to Doflamingo.


    I came for Luo and Xuexue. Now, I haven''t done two things myself.


    "Whoo, they have finally left ...", but after Virgo they left, the space on the edge of the island was slightly distorted, and the three Wuyans appeared in shape.


    I did not expect that the stealth technique copied from the awakening of the last days actually played a huge role at a critical time.


    Fortunately, the stealth ability is similar to the red devil''s teleportation. As long as the target is grasped, the ability can cover the stealth together ...


    But think about it. If only you are invisible, then you must take off your clothes when you are invisible.

 Chapter 69： : Break through level 3 to unlock E drive

    "You, what kind of power of the demon fruit are you?" After showing his figure, Luo is still very weak, but his eyes are staring at Wu Yan full of shock.


    He is capable of manipulating metal and being invisible, even if he falls into the seawater. Wu Yan''s existence is simply a person who subverts common sense.


    He said that he is not a demon fruit power, why does he have demon fruit power? But if he is said to be a demon fruit power, why is it okay to fall into the sea again?


    Regarding his ability, Wu Yan naturally thought a lot, X-Men, Xiao Aojiang, and One Piece this time, seemingly random crossing, then I do n��t know if the same world can be left again after leaving What about entering?


    Miluo owns the fruit of surgery. It is rumored that this fruit of surgery can give people the ability to perform aging surgery, and Wu Yan is naturally hot.


    What if he later traveled through other worlds himself and mastered the method of resurrecting the dead? Is it possible for Luo to perform aging surgery?


    Well, even aside from the immature surgery, Luo''s ability is also a top surgeon. In the future, he will not be injured in this world. He needs Luo''s help.


    Therefore, this time the friendship between the two men fighting side by side is still very worthwhile in Wu Yan''s opinion.


    Miluo''s eyes were full of searching and staring at himself. Wu Yan thought about it, and found an excuse, "I have the ability to trade fruit."


    "Trading fruit? What kind of fruit is this?", Wu Yan''s words made Luo � �, such fruit ability, I have never heard of it.


    "In simple terms, it is able to do transactions, for example, their skills can be traded with each other ..." Wu Yan explained.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and nodded at Luo''s eyebrow, saying, "I want to use one of the best sword skills to exchange your knowledge of Kendo, can you?"


    Knowledge!


    Yes, Wuyan''s crystal point number originally reached 98 points. Just after the first battle, Wuyan successfully broke through. The crystal point number reached the 100 point mark, which is just a breakthrough to the rank of third-level awakening. .


    After Wu Yan reached the third-level awakener, it really turned out that as Wu Yan thought, the E disk had been unlocked and was in an operable state.


    A total of 110G capacity, all stored in the E disk are their own knowledge, such as high school physics knowledge.


    The volume of knowledge is naturally large and small.


    "Use my kendo knowledge to trade a sword technique? After that transaction, am I going to lose my kendo knowledge?" Wen Yan asked Luo with some worries.


    "Have you heard of a word? I have a kind of thought, you have a kind of thought. Let''s trade it, and we have two kinds of thoughts," Wu Yan shook his head and answered.


    ��Ȼ "In that case, let''s trade."


    Perhaps Luo Yan''s endless strange abilities made Luo feel a bit of trust, or the friendship just fighting side by side. After hesitating for a moment, Luo nodded.


    Pulling the D disk in Cairo, there is indeed a variety of knowledge. Soon, a 4G capacity kendo basics document has attracted Wu Yan''s attention, which is what Wu Yan wants most now.


    No bullshit, copy this file directly to your E drive.


    After Wu Yan was promoted to the third-level awakener, the speed of copying was much faster. The 4G file was copied in about five minutes.


    Then, as a transaction, Wu Yan copied Luo''s block in his skill plate to Luo.


    �� The capacity of disk C is related to the life. Wu Yan dare not copy it to others, of course, he does not dare to copy it casually.


    This is quite similar to the use of a computer. After all, people who use a computer generally do not store files on the C drive.


    Awakeners, after each promotion, they will have a new ability or skill. Wu Yan finds that his promotion is to unlock the four major disks.


    Will you be able to unlock the F disk when you are ascended to Level 4 Awakener?


    �� C drive represents genetic blood, D drive is skill, and E drive is knowledge. So what is in F drive?


    In addition, if you have the opportunity to become a level 5 awakener in the future, what ability can you gain?


    I shook my head, Wu Yan put all these ideas away for the time being. These issues are not something I can think of out of nowhere now. As my strength improves, I will naturally know.


    With the replication of kendo knowledge, Wu Yan found that he had a feeling of suddenly recovering after losing his memory. He knew a lot about various kinds of kendo knowledge in his mind.


    �� Although Luo is only about fifteen years old now, Kendo knowledge is not particularly rich, but for Wu Yan, it is enough to become his foundation.


    Wu Wuyan looked at the palm of his hand. The pattern of the computer was more than half drawn. It is estimated that he will leave this plane in about half a month.


    If there is a choice, of course Wu Yan wants to copy the knowledge of Kendo from the big sword lords such as Eagle Eye, but the time is urgent, only about half a month left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not Wu Yan If you want to meet, you can meet.


    "Ah! I, I really learned a sword technique!" After the copy was completed, Luo also widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan in surprise. He also learned the blocking technique instantly.


    This surprised him very much. He did not expect that there would be such a magical fruit in the world. It was a trade, but for Luo, he seemed to have acquired a sword technique out of thin air.


    "Well, do you have a pointer?" Wu Yan didn''t mean to explain more in his own ability. Then he asked Luo that in the world of One Piece, pointers are very important props. Otherwise, if you lose them, you can Really lost on the island.


    "Of course I have pointers, but how do we leave without a boat?" Luo nodded, and then asked back.


    "It''s easy to have pointers, let''s go ..." Nodded his head, Wu Yan said.


    He beat a few wild game, collected a few plants that could eat, and collected some snow as fresh water. In addition, the navies who had just died in the battle dropped several swords on the ground.


    Yan Wuyan raised his hand. These metals were completely fused and twisted under the control of Wu Yan, and soon turned into a mat-like iron plate suspended in mid air, Wu Yan fell directly on this iron plate.


    Wu Xiaomeng didn''t say a word, naturally followed Wu Yan to jump up.


    "Let''s go", and looking back, Wu Yan said to Luo.


    �� "This is really a magical ability ...", looking at the suspended iron plate, Luo''s heart was amazed and jumped up.


    �� This iron plate, carrying the three men from Wuyan, flew directly and flew away ...


    With Wuyan''s current ability, it is enough to control thousands of kilograms of metal. This iron plate can withstand more than 300 kilograms of weight, and it will not feel too much load.

 Chapter 70： :return

    Nanhai!


    On a slightly worn out pirate ship, there was chaos and constant killing.


    In this random killing, a twelve-year-old boy found a fruit covered with strange metal patterns in the treasure trove at the bottom of the pirate ship. Then, the boy opened his mouth and bit directly. Go on.


    Slamming!


    The door to this treasure house was opened straight away, and at the same time, several pirates holding steel knives rushed in.


    I looked at the twelve-three-year-old boy with cruel pirates and raised the knives one by one. He did not mean to be kind because the other party was a boy.


    "You all have to die!" However, looking at the pirates, the young man''s eyes were full of cruelty that did not fit his age, and at the same time, he raised his palm.


    Titicaca!


    The steel knives in the hands of these pirates were completely out of their control and all fell into the young man''s hands.


    Afterwards, controlling these steel knives, the teenager chopped down fiercely, fluttering flesh and blood, screaming again and again.


    This slightly worn-out pirate ship quickly turned into Shura Hell. A twelve-year-old boy gathered dozens of swords in his hands and looked extraordinary.


    Piping at his feet, one by one the pirates fell into a pool of blood, and the remaining pirates looked at the boy in horror.


    ���� "Monsters ... really monsters ...", staring at the boy in horror, the remaining pirates cried in horror.


    "Monster? Good, I like this title ...", a twelve-year-old boy gathered a lot of metal in his hands, looking like a pair of huge metal arms, heard the words, grinned Speaking with a smile.


    I smashed a pair of huge metal arms while I was talking.


    "From today, I am the monster Kid ...".


    At the same time, on the great route, an iron plate was flying in the sky. The three Wuyans sat on the iron plate and flew in the sky for more than ten consecutive days. The materials prepared by the three Wuyans were already eating. almost.


    When I was helpless, suddenly, the pirate ship in front attracted the attention of the three of Wuyan, and had no choice. The three landed directly on the pirate ship.


    No matter what, with Wuyan, Luo, and Xiaomeng who are naturally capable of Xuexue fruit, the safety of the three of them is okay as long as they do not encounter pirates with hundreds of millions of bounties.


    Squinting at Wu Yan wearing a navy suit, the pirates on the pirate ship naturally fought back.


    Only, the pirates on this pirate ship are not strong. Wu Yan and Luo turned into sword lords, showing their powerful strength.


    "Hey hey, I''m welcome to this little girl ...".


    Persimmon picks softly, seeing that Luo and Wu Yan are both very powerful, and some pirates next to them naturally focus on Xiao Meng''s body.


    Wu Gang''s knife cut it down and chopped it on Xiao Meng''s body.


    Only, Xiao Meng did not shed blood, instead, the place cut by the sword turned into snowflakes.


    Even, the terrible cold spread along the knife, causing the hands of the pirate to start to freeze into ice, and even spread to the body.


    "Oh my God! This is the strongest fruit maker in the natural system!" Although these pirates are not very powerful, they still have eyesight on the great route. Watching Xiao Meng''s body turned into snowflakes, forbearance Can''t stop shouting in horror.


    Huh!


    Xi Wuyan was holding a white dragon sword and waving a long sword. With his movements, he flew out in one after another ...


    As Wuyan broke through to the third-level awakener, and there was the kendo knowledge copied by Luo, Wuyan had no shortcomings in kendo. What he insisted on was that he needed to continuously train his physical energy.


    I used domineering energy to merge into kendo. Wu Yan can now cut out a slash, just like sword qi in the martial arts world.


    Twenty-three, five and two, this pirate group was destroyed by the Wuyan trio. Next, the three naturally occupied the pirate ship.


    Only, the pirate ship continued to sail for about two days, and successfully reached an island.


    It seems that the pirate ship itself went to replenish supplies on the island in front.


    After getting on the island, Wu Yan and Luo parted ways. After all, they are navy identities, and it is not appropriate to mingle with his pirates.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the computer graphics on Wu Yan''s palm are almost finished, and there are not many days left.


    After getting on the island, Wu Yan purchased some food and drink supplies, packed a bag, and lived on the island for another three days. After consolidating his kendo on the basis of Luo ��s kendo knowledge, finally, this day At night, Wu Yan coaxed Xiao Meng to fall asleep early.


    At about 10 o''clock in the evening, Wu Yan looked at his palm, and finally, after a computer pattern was completely outlined.


    The pattern exploded instantly, a vortex appeared on the palm of his hand, Wu Yan hugged Xiaomeng, and a bag of food and drink was hung on his body, which went directly into the palm of his hand and disappeared.


    Dres Rosa! The palace!


    "Is that so? I see!" In the palace, Doflamingo''s face was a little somber that he put down the phone bug in his hand.


    Fighting behind Doflamingo, several top cadres of the Don Quixote family were there.


    There were two snot-like things hanging on Torrebour''s nose next to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which looked very disgusting, saying: "Dover, hasn''t Luo''s whereabouts been found?".


    "No!", Doflamingo''s face was ugly, and he shook his head. "Just now the news came, a new pirate appeared in the South China Sea, calling himself a monster kid. He just ate the fruit of a magnet. Able to control the power of magnets ... ".


    "Weirgo said that the genius navy Wuyan just ate the fruit of the magnet and was able to control the power of the magnet. Now, does anyone in Hainan also eat the fruit of the magnet? It seems that that Wuyan is dead, Luo, It is also less ferocious. "


    Bika next to the puppet looked mighty and majestic, but his voice was extremely sharp, and his strong body contrasted strongly, giving a sense of inexplicable joy.


    "Indeed, next, let''s pay more attention to where the fruits of surgery will be born again", after thinking about it, Doflamingo nodded.


    At the same time, the navy headquarters of Marin Vado, the young man Kuzan, also held a piece of information, his face was very ugly.


    Lieutenant Wu Wuyan''s warship has been out of contact for a long time. Recently, the naval branch of the South China Sea reported that a pirate who had eaten the fruit of a magnet appeared.


    "Wu Yan, do you seem to be dead? This is a trouble."


    He put down the information in his hand, and Qingzou Kuzan came to the window, looking at the blue sea outside, and his face was ugly.


    The fruit of a demon fruit-capable person has been born again. Of course, this means that Kuzhan Qingzhan understands.


    Before, Marshal of the Warring States Period let him focus on training Wu Yan, but now he died suddenly. I really do n��t know how to explain to Marshal of the Warring States. I do n��t know how to explain to Captain Cap. Even, I do n��t know how to explain to myself. ...

 Chapter 71： : Level 3 Zombie Beast

    The feeling of Xuan Tian turning around came, when Wu Yan stood firm, he found that he had appeared in the cave that he had left before.


    There is a pool of ashes in front of him, this is a pile of bonfire that he lit in the cave before.


    I touched the ashes, and I had no more temperature.


    This is the third time that Wu Yan has crossed the plane. But whether it is X-Men or Swordsman, and this time, One Piece, Wu Yan does not have a timing tool every time he returns. How long has this real world been spent.


    It seems that the next time I cross, I have to think of a way to calculate how much time I have spent in the real world.


    Because of the rotation weightlessness of the plane crossing, Xiao Meng also slowly opened her eyes at this time. Immediately, Xiao Meng''s eyes widened, and she carefully looked at the cave, and scratched her head in confusion.


    ��Ȼ She apparently remembers the cave, but suddenly came back again, which made her wonder what was going on.


    Then, I saw Xiao Meng held out her palm, and her palm turned into a snowstorm at this moment.


    This is obviously Xiao Meng''s ability to use her snow and snow fruit to see if everything that the throne plane has experienced is a dream.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave ...", looking at Xiao Meng''s look, Wu Yan smiled slightly and said, touching her head.


    Because of the zombie riots, Wu Yan was trapped in the forest before and couldn''t get out. Now, Wu Yan has some confidence.


    He trained hard for half a year on One Piece''s plane, and his strength was raised to the level of the third-level awakener. Xiaomeng was next to help him, but he rushed out and there should be no major problems.


    In the One Piece plane, the fruits of the natural system can almost only be restrained by seawater and armed color. Now, Xiao Meng''s ability to bear the fruits of Xue Xue is, in Wu Yan''s view, her self-protection ability in this end time is not too much. Big problem now.


    I left this cave, and the sky was already bright outside. The White Dragon Sword from Wuyan''s waist unsheathed, and then leapt forward. The White Dragon Sword carried Wu Yan and Xiaomeng to the sky.


    Although there are many birds above the woods, they are of course relatively safer than the ground.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also launched the ability of stealth. The two stepped on the sword and flew to the base of Dalongshan. Occasionally, several birds of evolutionary beasts were crossed in the air, but Wu Yan was not found.


    Woohoo!


    However, just when Wu Yan thought it was safe to rush past, suddenly, a large flame appeared, hitting Wu Yan accurately.


    Yan Wuyan''s fist turned into a black ink color, and smashed in the direction of this flame.


    Amidst the thunder, the large flame of the basin turned into a finely broken Martian flying under the fist of Wu Yan.


    A group of black shadows rushed towards Wuyan, a crimson bat with wings spread out two meters away.


    "Second-order evolution beast-Lieyan bat", watching this crimson bat coming over, Wu Yan secretly said.


    I was helpless in my heart. This stealth technique was just pure optical stealth. But bats are born blind, and their targets are based on ultrasonic waves. This stealth technique is a natural avail for bats'' evolutionary beasts.


    The stealth technique was broken with Wu Yan''s shot. Bai Longjian dragged Wu Yan in the air to show his figure. The evolutionary beasts of four or five birds immediately discovered Wu Yan''s figure and directly faced him. He rushed over.


    Huh la la ...


    Although Xiao Xiaomeng did not speak, her response was quick. As these flying evolutionary beasts rushed over, Xiaomeng''s body instantly turned into a large icy snowstorm and greeted the evolutionary beasts.


    At the time of elementalization, those with natural fruit ability naturally possessed the ability to fly.


    Wu Wuyan stretched out his palm, Bailong sword fell into his palm, and did not need to bear Xiao Meng''s flying weight. Wu Yan could completely control the metal chain armor on his body to achieve flight, and Bailong sword was used as a weapon.


    In the cold wind and snow, let these several evolutionary beasts storming over, covered with thick snow and snow and fell down.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s White Dragon Sword slashed the flaming bat of that second-order evolutionary beast.


    The ability of the third-level awakener, plus the cuteness of Xuexue''s fruit ability, the two rushed directly out of the forest in the air, but it gave people an unmatched feeling.


    The lofty condescended, and soon, Wu Yan was able to see that many evolutionary beasts had indeed gathered at the edge of the forest.


    On the periphery of the forest, you can see many zombies frenzy, but these evolutionary beasts are blocking the front. These zombies frenzy can''t rush into the forest at all. There is a clear look between the zombies and evolution beasts.


    "These zombies really looked like they were moving forward and back, and they were manipulated ..." Wu Yan, who stood high, looked at the edge of the forest and seemed to become a boundary between the Chu River and Han Dynasty. Few zombies would cross this boundary. Sink slightly.


    Zombies are originally headless and brainless, walking dead by instinct alone. This is why there are so many zombies in the world, but humans can still fight for frontline living space.


    But if these zombies are controlled by movement, if the advancement and retreat are well-founded, the consequences will be disastrous.


    There are evolutionary beasts in the air over the forest side, and after Wu Yan rushed out of the forest, there were also zombies flying in the air.


    There was a sharp, snoring noise, and these zombies apparently found the presence of Wu Yan. Hundreds of corpses rushed towards Wu Yan.


    Hundreds of corpses are flying in midair, just like a large cloud.


    But, in the face of these black corpses, the snow-white blizzard greeted them. It was Xiao Meng!


    Those who have the ability to sacrifice the fruits of nature, these snowstorms are used to deal with these ordinary zombies, and the group attack effect is still very strong.


    After eating Xuexue Fruit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Meng''s crystal point number soared to 88 at a stretch, and among the second-level awakenings, he was considered the best.


    I want to know that the original top-level evolutionary tyrannosaurus bear almost wiped out the entire forest of Fenglin Volcano. Now, in terms of strength alone, Xiaomeng is even stronger than that tyrant bear.


    Howling Snow engulfed these corpses, and then all of them were frozen.


    Cold and stiff body, dropped from the air like dumplings, looks very spectacular ...


    "The fruit of nature is really strong!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan couldn''t help but admire secretly.


    I just, at this moment, a trembling sound of trembling sounded, Wu Yan condensed.


    �� A dead corpse with a wingspan of three meters flew towards this side. From the perspective of its size, the light was very huge, giving a heavy pressure.


    "The corpse of one of the third-level zombies?" Looking at this huge corpse flying over, Wu Yan sank slightly under his heart.


    Wu was once the young master of the Dalongshan base. Wu Yan was naturally familiar with several powerful zombies and even powerful evolutionary beasts around the Dalongshan base. This corpse was a well-known third-level zombie.


    Take a deep breath, Wu Yan greeted directly.


    The current Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are in harmony with each other.


    Wu Xiaomeng''s ability is most suitable for group attack, so all the low-level and large number of existences are given to Xiaomeng, and to the third-level zombies and evolutionary beasts, naturally, Wu Yan came forward to fight.


    "Wow, you see, someone is flying in the sky, and that terrible corpse is actually dispatched!".


    With Wu Yan they left the forest, this aerial battle naturally attracted the attention of several survivors on the ground, which made them scream.

 Chapter 72： : 1 battle to become famous

    For the first-level awakening person, the number of crystal points is in the single digits of 1-9. Generally, after the awakening person has awakened his ability, he can cross this limit for several months.


    However, the number of crystal points of the second-level awakening person is between 10-99, and the gap between them can be large. Most people need several years to cross over.


    ĩ The last days have erupted to the present, but it is only three years. Therefore, most of the number of awakenings is actually the first and second awakenings. The third awakenings are at least in the base of Dalongshan.


    By the same token, the awakened humans can reach the third level within a few years, while the zombies or evolutionary beasts can reach the third level as well.


    Therefore, for the Dalongshan base, the surrounding three-level zombies and evolutionary beasts have been recorded one by one, which is a powerful existence.


    The corpse of the third-level zombies can be said to be prestigious at the Dalongshan base, and it is more difficult to deal with than ordinary zombies because it has the ability to fly.


    Today, these three-level dead corpses appeared, naturally attracting the attention of many people.


    It has been more than a month since the zombie tide broke out. In recent days, many teams have come out to hunt the zombies. These survivors found the zombie horror, one by one.


    Over the years, these three-level corpses have no idea how many powerful awakeners have died.


    However, what made them even more shocked today is that someone is flying in the sky and is fighting the third-level corpse?


    ʲô When did an awakening man with flying ability emerge from the base? And can fight with the third-level corpse, want to come is also the third-level awakener?


    Regardless of the thoughts of many survivors below, at this time, Wu Yan''s attention was focused on the body of the corpse.


    There is Xiaomeng Xuexue''s ability next to the puppet, which can clean up those puppets. With the ability of Xiaomeng Xuexue''s fruit, the zombie who has not reached the third level is not her opponent at all.


    A faint red awn fell on the body of the corpse above the crystal measuring device. Soon, a crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan, 168.


    "Well, the number of crystal points is higher than mine, but it is not impossible!", Looking at the corpse rushing over, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    Although the number of crystal points is not as good as this corpse corpse, but his own fighting methods and skills, it is not comparable to this corpse corpse.


    Ding!


    Facing the huge beak of the dead corpse, Wu Yan''s white dragon sword lay across his chest, and he blocked it with a single move, successfully resisting the corpse''s assault.


    Then, with a wave of Bailong''s sword, a severe chop fell on the body of the corpse, and immediately cut a huge wound. The black blood was not scattered like money.


    In addition to the number of crystal points, skills, weapons, and the environment are all the keys that affect a person''s overall strength!


    The chain mail is on the body, Wu Yan controls his body to fly in the air. Although the flexibility is not as good as that of the corpse, but the volley''s slash, the sharpness is abnormal, and it is not the body of the corpse that can resist .


    In the face of this huge corpse, the sword skills of Dugu Jiujian are not very effective, but the sword practice practiced on the throne plane of One Piece is very effective.


    Domineering was incorporated into the sword move, and the slash that flew out was enough to cut off the steel.


    Puff puff����


    In terms of the number of crystal points, the dead corpse is indeed better than Wu Yan, but it really started. Wu Yan''s slashes continued to land on the dead corpse, making its wounds more and more visible to the discerning person. In the battle, Wu Yan was fighting against the corpse.


    "Well, who is that person? He can fly and be able to press the third-level corpse!", The survivors below, looking at the battle here, have been dumbfounded.


    This kind of strength should be a well-known strong man in Dalongshan.


    "This zombie is really troublesome ...".


    However, on the bright side, although Wu Yan was beating against the corpse, and even made the corpse''s injuries very much, Wu Yan himself knew that this zombie and zombie were walking corpses without pain. These The injuries fell on them and did not have much effect.


    Huh!


    After a while of fighting, he could not take the slightest advantage. The corpse screamed sharply in his mouth and opened his bird''s beak at the same time.


    The strong wind appeared at this moment, as if the endless suction, let Wu Yan''s body slowly approach the corpse''s mouth.


    At this moment, the corpse''s mouth seemed to turn into a black hole, and everything would be torn by the wind and sucked in.


    Even if Wuyan is running at full capacity, she can''t resist this terrible suction.


    "This third-level corpse ���� still has such a killer �?", Watching his body getting closer and closer to the bird''s beak, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised.


    No wonder how many powerful awakeners died in the beast''s mouth, the ability to fly, and the almost unsolvable suction, how many people can resist?


    However, Wu Yan was not surprised.


    Since he couldn''t resist the suction of this bird''s mouth, Wu Yan gave up his hand decisively, and the bright white dragon sword was directly sucked into the mouth by the corpse.


    "Although your move is strong, it was actually restrained by me!" Watching the dead body sucking his Bailong sword, Wu Yan shook his head and whispered.


    Then, open your palm and wave gently at the corpse!


    The white dragon sword in the corpse''s belly was immediately under the control of Wu Yan, and the river fell in the belly.


    Although the body of the third-level corpse pupa is also very tough, after all, Bai Longjian is also a rare weapon and has a lot of power.


    Although the zombies did not feel pain, even serious injuries would not affect the performance of the power, but ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the belly was completely shattered, and even Bailongjian cut his body in half. This corpse Can I survive?


    Huh!


    Under the control of Wu Yan, as the corpse''s body cut in half fell, the bright sword light flashed, and even the corpse''s head was cut off. Finally, the corpse''s body became a dead body. .


    Wu Bailong sword deftly turned around in the head of this corpse sacrifice, nothing, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    I heard that in the heads of Level 3 zombies and evolutionary beasts, there is a great possibility that a kind of spar containing strange energy will be born. It seems that he is unlucky.


    As the third-level corpses died under Wu Yan''s hands, no zombies could resist Wu Yan.


    Bai Long sword returned to the sheath, Wu Yan''s body is like electricity, and soon passed this piece of zombie frenzy under his feet.


    Huh la la ...


    Snow flakes flying in the sky also frozen a single zombie and fell from the sky. After Wu Yan landed on the ground, the snow appeared next to Wu Yan and reunited into Xiao Meng. .


    Afterwards, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng, and the two went directly to the Dalongshan base not far away.


    Far away, many survivors are staring at the two of them, with a look of wonder and awe in their eyes. In the last days, the strong is the iron law.


    Xun Xiaomeng''s strength is strong, many secondary zombies have no power to fight back in her hands, which is evident.


    Wu Yan, naturally, is stronger. The tertiary dead corpse died under his hand, which is enough to prove everything.


    The third-level corpse was dispatched, but was beheaded. This incident is shocking news for the entire Dalongshan base. It is believed that this news will spread throughout the Dalongshan base soon.


    ���� And these two people can also be regarded as famous after World War I.

 Chapter 73： : I Wuyan is back

    Wu Yan entered Dalongshan Base again, Wu Yan felt a sigh of regret.


    For the real world, he may not have left for a long time, but Wu Yan has experienced the world of Swordsman and One Piece successively. Together, it has not been back for more than a year.


    Whether it is the world of Swordsman or One Piece, Wu Yan has encountered a crisis of life and death. However, with the huge crisis, the improvement of strength is always fast.


    Who can think that he has successfully reached the rank of third-level awakening? Even the battlefield between the zombie frenzy and the evolutionary beast can cross over by itself.


    The Dalongshan base said it was not big, but it was not small. Wu Yan entered the base without alarming anyone, and then took Xiaomeng directly to Pei Yufeng and they went.


    In the woods that day, after helping them lead away the violent bear, I never saw them again. Although I was looking for it, Wu Yan was also trapped in the woods. So, until now Wu Rock had time to look for it.


    �� Wu Yan came to the house where everyone stayed, but found that several people in the house were cleaning the room. Looking at the very messy appearance of the house, he obviously experienced a battle.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Wu Yan asked when he saw several people cleaning their clothes here.


    "We were hired by the base to clean this house, and the house will be re-sold ..."


    I saw Wu Yan''s dress and sword, which was obviously the awakened identity, these dreadful men said with fear.


    "What about the original residents of this house?" Wu Yan hesitated and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know ...", several people shook their heads.


    "I know, someone from the guard came over here yesterday to catch someone, and it was a lot of noise." However, one of them apparently saw the scene here yesterday and whispered.


    "Guards !?" Wu Yan''s brow frowned tightly.


    There is a great hatred between himself and Zhao Han. Similarly, Pei Yufeng has a great hatred between them and Zhao Han.


    Even from Pei Yufeng''s mouth, Wu Yan also knew that Zhao Han had escaped from their base. Since it was a person from the **** team, would it be that Zhao Han discovered their existence?


    "Did you have been taken away yesterday?", Wu Yan felt a little eager in the thoughts after a day passed.


    After a moment''s groan for a moment, Wu Yan walked directly in the direction of the leader''s house.


    In terms of strength, although he is not Zhao Han''s opponent now, he is not a man of his own.


    When I came back before, I was always scared, and I didn''t dare to recognize it. Now, I should let people know that I am back.


    Wu Yan, of course, became more familiar with Wu Yan. Passing a wooden sculpture on the square in front of the palace, Wu Yan paused for a moment.


    This is a sculpture of the founder of the Dalongshan base. Of course, for Wu Yan, he is the father of Wu Yan.


    "Stop, who is it?" Of course, there is someone guarded at the leader''s office, watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng come over, and reached out to stop.


    Only, when the guard at the door could see clearly Wu Yan''s face, he had a surprised look on his face: "Ah, you, are you Master Wu Yan?".


    Ignoring the door guard, Wu Yan strode straight into the meteor.


    In the end of the last century, this Dalongshan base was established on the mountain. Naturally, it is not made of modern reinforced concrete. Including the capital, it has a little retro style, built with stone and wood.


    ���� Since the death of his father and Zhao Han temporarily replaced the leader, Wu Yan has never returned. This time, many people in the leader ��s government recognized Wu Yan. Naturally, a flying chicken jumped.


    Moreover, two months ago, Zhao Han personally announced the news of Wu Yan''s death.


    After a short while, a middle-aged man with a broken arm sprinted to the hall and saw Wu Yan with a look of surprise and joy, and his expression became very excited: "Master, you are really fine, great."


    "Well, Uncle Li", looking at this middle-aged man with a broken arm, Wu Yan nodded.


    �� Uncle Li, in the Dalongshan base, can be regarded as the top third-level awakener, but his ability to awaken is more peculiar and he is able to manipulate plants.


    This ability can not exert much power in battle, but he is responsible for the growth of many crops in the base.


    It can be said that without Uncle Li''s ability to accelerate plant growth, the mass production of grain in the entire Dalongshan base will fall by more than one-third, let alone how many survivors will starve to death.


    When the Dalongshan base was still established, Uncle Li was chased and killed by an evolutionary beast, and his arms were bitten off. It was his father who rescued him.


    "Master, you shouldn''t be here ..." Although he was surprised and happy to see Wu Yan, Uncle Li quickly converged and sighed in a low voice.


    �� "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yan is still alive? It''s great ..." At this time, another hearty voice sounded.


    Then a figure came in from the door.


    It looks like a 37-year-old man is thin, but his muscles are very even, and it feels like a cheetah without excess fat.


    "Zhao Han ...", looking at the man who headed in, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After looking at Wu Yan up and down, Zhao Han nodded and said, "More than two months ago, your team went to Changshi to search for supplies, but lost contact. I thought you were killed. Fortunately, the Ji people have their own. Tianxiang, you have returned safely, and you will stay with Uncle Zhao in the future, right? I already said that you don''t have to take risks in those teams, but you just don''t listen. "


    "I''m here for a few friends," Wu Yan did not mean to accompany Zhao Hanxu and Wei Snake, Wu Yan directly cut into the subject and said.


    "Oh? Friend?" Zhao Han looked at Wu Yan for a moment.


    "I heard that Pei Yufeng was arrested by the guards yesterday. I don''t know what crime they committed?" Wu Yan said.


    Wu Yan''s words flashed Zhao Han''s eyes a little, then nodded and said, "Oh, it''s them. After my investigation, they are spies from other survivor bases. They want to annex our bases ~ www.novelhall .com ~ So I caught them, Xiaoyan, my uncle is not opposed to making friends with you, but you must open your eyes to make friends, but you ca n��t make friends casually. "


    Wu Yan was not surprised by Zhao Han''s answer.


    He shook his head, and his attitude became a little tougher, saying, "But who are my friends, I know very well that they will never be spies from other bases."


    "Well, with this time, Xiaoyan, you might as well search and discover your ability, this world is the strongest after all", waved his hand, but Zhao Han did not want to argue with Wu Yan, said.


    "Lao Li, you can arrange Wu Yan to stay here. Don''t run away anymore in the future." During the talk, Zhao Han followed the arrangement of Uncle Li with a broken arm next to him.


    "Don''t you find out yet? I''ve discovered what my hidden awakening ability is, and now I''m elevated to the level of the third-level awakener ..." Wu Yan said openly.


    He said, Wu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Originally, Wu Yan did not want to confront Zhao Han so early. His idea was to wait for himself to cross several times. After his strength became stronger, he would surpass Zhao Han.


    By then, it would be much more convenient to take revenge or take over the Dalongshan base.


    However, Pei Yufeng was arrested, and Wu Yan wanted to rescue them, they had to face Zhao Han. Since they had to face, it was impossible to hide themselves.


    As long as you want to save people, then you can''t hide it, then it is better to stand up and show your strength and fight for your own right to speak!


    My father''s widow''s legacy, although not useful when he was weak, would not be the same if he had strength himself ...

 Chapter 74： : 13 members

    If you have a relative who is incapable and has no ability, then this relative asks you to borrow money or ask for help, so few people are likely to take the shot?


    If this relative is very diligent and unmotivated, then once he encounters difficulties, maybe he didn''t come to ask for your help, you will take the initiative to help.


    Wu Wuyan understands that the members of Dalongshan also have the same attitude towards themselves.


    Once I had no strength, I did n��t even know the ability to wake up. Even if I wanted revenge, no one could help myself. But now, if you show your strength, naturally, people who have been blessed by their father have more or less in their hearts. Fewer people tend to lean towards themselves, which is why now Wu Yanming knows his strength is not as good as Zhao Han, but dares to show his strength.


    In the last days, although the human heart is dark, after all, people have emotions and thoughts, not cold-blooded animals, but all these feelings are controlled within the scope of reason.


    Three levels! ?


    What Wu Yan said, no matter whether Zhao Han or Uncle Li next to the hall, his face changed a lot.


    Zhao Han didn''t mean to talk nonsense, he directly lifted his wrist, the lens on his wrist, a ray of light fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Immediately, he looked down at the number on the crystal unit: 108.


    This surprised Zhao Han''s heart. The three-digit crystal point was indeed the third-level awakener!


    Looking at the numbers on the crystal measuring device, Zhao Han''s heart could not help but breed, and there was a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    �� More than two months ago, he hadn''t studied what his ability to awakened. After more than two months, he reached the level of third-level awakening?


    Absurd!


    Yes, this is the feeling in Zhao Han''s heart. It is ridiculous. I have never heard of anyone who can directly rise to the third-level awakener in two months.


    �� Even if I had awakened my ability, it took me more than a year to reach the third level.


    Xu Xin was amazed by Wu Yan''s growth rate, and at the same time, Zhao Han''s heart burst into a powerful killing intention.


    ʲô When will he grow faster than him? One year? Or half a year?


    ��˵ "I heard that Xiaoyan is back?" At this time, a rough voice sounded outside the hall, and a strong man walked in from the door.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Han quickly suppressed the killing intention in his heart, and a smile was drawn on his face, saying: "Tieshan, don''t you know, Xiaoyan is not just coming back safely, he has even discovered himself Ability has been raised to the level of the third-level awakening. "


    "Three-level awakeners? So fast? Isn''t this the same level as us? It really deserves to be the son of the leader, and if it doesn''t, it''s amazing." Hearing Zhao Han''s words, the strong man''s face flashed Too surprised, obviously also surprised by the growth rate of Wu Yan.


    "Since Xiaoyan is back, it''s time to inform several other members of this matter", at this time, Li Shu next to him suddenly said.


    "Yes, the leader Wu Zhen said at the beginning that the three-level awakeners can be one of the senior members of the base under the witness of everyone, let alone Master Wu Yan?" Wen Yan, Tieshan next to him nodded.


    Wu Tieshan''s words left Zhao Han unable to refute.


    The third-level awakeners are indeed the mainstays of the Dalongshan base, each of which is a great wealth of Dalongshan, so the previous leader set the rules, and the third-level awakeners can become members under the witness of everyone. Participate in decision-making at the base.


    Soon, apart from three other missions that could not be returned, the members of the base gathered one after another, looking at them, and there were nine of them.


    "Master Wuyan has reached the level of the third-level awakener. It is indeed a great joy, but before that, I still do n��t know what ability Master Wuyan awakened. I just became a member three months ago. It ��s the closest, so why not discuss it? ��.


    Only, after the high-levels of Dalongshan gathered one after another, suddenly a 30-year-old woman stood up and said to Wu Yan.


    "Okay, I heard that your nickname is Lightning, and action is lightning fast, and I want to learn from you."


    Wu Wuyan''s goal was to show his strength and fight for the right to speak to the greatest extent. Someone wanted to test his own strength under Zhao Han''s signal. Wu Yan naturally would not refuse.


    Wu Yan also heard a little about the relationship between Lightning and Zhao Han. They seem to be a couple.


    The other eight senior executives all consciously retreated a lot, leaving a large space out.


    Then, there was no nonsense of lightning, and suddenly a few blue electric lights flashed on his body, and then rushed towards Wuyan very fast.


    "Fast speed! This trick seems a bit like the characters in the anime, to stimulate the cells with subtle lightning to improve their speed and other abilities?", Watching the woman''s movements, Wu Yan was surprised.


    However, it is impossible to defeat Wu Yan with speed. Bai Longjian unsheathed and shook out several sword flowers, which instantly blocked the opponent''s offensive line.


    Among the tricks of Wu Du Gu Jiu Jian, there are also corresponding tricks for breaking fast targets such as fast sword and fast sword.


    What''s more, after Wu Yan copied Luo''s kendo basics, practicing sword these days, Wu Yan was surprised to find that the capacity of his Dugu Jiujian had begun to increase.


    Sure enough, sword-fighting can grow if you use sword-knowledge as the basis.


    Several consecutive attacks, Wu Yan''s swords all blocked the offensive line. This made Lightning''s heart stunned. This battle experience is a bit scary, right?


    "This sword skill is amazing ...".


    A few of the uncles present were third-level awakeners, and their eyesight was still natural. Seeing the solitary nine swords displayed by Wu Yan, they whispered.


    Is this sword art a skill he practiced by himself? Or his ability to awaken? This made the awakenings curious.


    Huh!


    ���� Several attacks were blocked by Wu Yan''s first attack. This lightning also knew that melee combat was not his opponent anymore. He no longer stepped forward, but raised his finger, and a bright electric light shot out.


    "You can''t come? Then I''ll pass ..." Seeing that the lightning was just a long-distance attack, there was no further step forward, Wu Yan said.


    During the conversation, the shaving ability was activated, and his feet stomped on the ground dozens of times in a row. Wu Yan''s body was almost beyond the visible range of the naked eye, and appeared in front of lightning as if it were moving instantly.


    The long sword swept across like an antelope''s horns, then stopped in front of lightning.


    Lightning''s body froze, a drop of cold sweat slipped from her cheek, and Bai Longjian was close at hand, making her feel as if she had walked around the gate.


    "The ability to shave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cooperates with the sword art of Dugu Jiujian, it is really seamless ...", after defeating Lightning almost with one stroke, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    Although the number of crystal points is not high, the blood, skills, and knowledge that have been copied, and the strength that Wu Yan can exert, are by no means the expression of crystal points.


    In terms of online games, although everyone''s role levels are the same, the skills, equipment and even professional differences can make game players at the same level have different strengths.


    Moreover, every other awakening person can awaken a new ability or trick every time he raises a level, but Wu Yan? As long as you are willing, you can freely copy various skills for your own use.


    To some extent, his abilities and skills are completely independent of his level of awakening, which is also the biggest difference between him and other awakenings ...


    "Instantaneous increase in speed, exquisite swordsmanship, it seems that Master Wu Yan awakened the ability of warriors", watching Wu Yan easily defeated the lightning, the iron tower next to him exclaimed.


    �� The two abilities acquired, if they can complement each other, will greatly enhance a person''s strength.


    ���� In their opinion, Wu Yan''s shaving and Dugu Jiujian''s swordsmanship are such a top combination that complement each other.


    "Congratulations to Master Wu Yan for being the 13th member of our Dalongshan base", at this time, the uncle Li next to him suddenly spoke with congratulations.


    I was able to defeat Lightning, who was also a member of the parliament, with testimony. Wu Yan became a member of the base, which is perfectly logical.


    "Well, yes, I have another third-level awakener at the Dalongshan base. This is a great event for the entire base." The matter is already nailed down. Even the leader of the base, Zhao Han can only nod and admit Wu. Rock identity.

 Chapter 75： : 4th plane crossing

    �� The core residential area of ??the Dalongshan Base is not far from the capital of the capital, and there is a relatively luxurious residence.


    These are places where high-level members of the Dalongshan base can live. Today, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng, Pei Yufeng, Guo Xiaoyan, and Damu live here.


    As Wuyan became a member of the Dalongshan base, the weight of speaking in Dalongshan naturally became heavy. In addition to Wuyan''s special identity, he directly stated that Pei Yufeng was their own friend and was responsible for any incidents.


    There are several members of the parliament who speak for Wu Yan, openly or secretly.


    Although Zhao Han said that Pei Yufeng was a traitor from another base, after all, it was only an excuse for him. There was no evidence and he was not tough. Therefore, he could only release three people from Pei Yufeng.


    "I can''t believe it, I really can''t believe it ...", although I have already come to Wu Yan''s residence, but Pei Yufeng has a few, so far I suspect that I am dreaming.


    "Don''t you disappear after attracting the violent bear that day? You actually survived," Pei Yufeng said to Wu Yan in surprise and joy.


    "Also, we can be rescued, I thought it was dead", the next big wood nodded and interjected.


    "The main thing is that the third-level awakening ...".


    �� Guo Xiaoyan always cherishes words like gold, but at this time, he couldn''t help but interject, and he said that he was hitting the key point.


    Guo Xiaoyan''s words, let Pei Yufeng next to them nod heavily, indeed no matter what the news is, for them, there is no news that Wu Yan has been promoted to the third-level awakening.


    Twenty months ago, he was able to break through to the second level. This growth rate is simply amazing.


    Wu Yan smiled at Pei Yufeng''s surprise and did not explain.


    In fact, for them, he was only just two months away, but Wu Yan himself knew that he had experienced the world of Swordsman and One Piece, and had trained hard for more than a year.


    "Well, now is not the time to be surprised, although I have now become a senior member of the base, but after all, we have to face Zhao Han, the leader of this base, we are still dangerous." Everyone in the team laughed After that, Wu Yan''s face turned right.


    Wu Wuyan''s words made Pei Yufeng beside them nodded seriously.


    Well, he said something about the idea. In this Dalongshan base, Zhao Han''s existence is definitely a big stone that is pressing on everyone''s head.


    ʵ�� "Strength is fundamental. It just happened that I had some adventures in the past two months, and I can help you improve your strength!" Wu Yan continued.


    He talked out a big red dress from his backpack and brought it to Pei Yufeng.


    "Hello, boy, are you going to show love to the boss?" Seeing Wu Yan take out a dress and give it to Pei Yufeng, the next big wood asked.


    "No, this dress contains martial arts cheats, I think she may be practicing well," Wu Yan said, shaking her head.


    Not bad, this big red dress is the one that was undefeated by the East to Wu Yan.


    Ŷ "Oh? Martial arts cheats? Then we can practice, right?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the big wooden eyes next to him lighted up.


    Even Guo Xiaoyan, who loves words like gold, has a faint look on his face.


    "If you want to practice the magic, you must first go to the palace ...".


    At this time, Pei Yufeng held the dress and said in a low voice.


    After hearing the words in Pei Yufeng''s mouth next, Damu''s face froze. Immediately, some awkward worshippers said, "Uh, that, I think it''s good to practice my own skills. I don''t need to practice this martial arts secret ... .


    "Isn''t this a sunflower book? Isn''t this illusive martial art?", He simply looked at the martial art recorded on the red dress, and Pei Yufeng asked Wuyan strangely.


    �� This sunflower collection is so famous that almost no one in Huaxia knows it.


    "I met a strange awakener who was able to turn illusory things into reality, and this sunflower book is one of them," said Wu Yan, Xinkou Hu.


    Anyway, the ability of the awakening in the world is strange, even the ability to copy the blood, skills, and knowledge of others can be appeared. It is not impossible for someone to turn the illusion into reality.


    "The awakening''s ability is really strange ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, Pei Yufeng didn''t say much, but after reading a sentence, he carefully studied it with the sunflower book.


    Just, this reads very jerky.


    What acupuncture points, meridians, and some human body terminology do not understand at all, naturally she can''t understand this sunflower book.


    "It''s okay, I know the related points, meridians, and so on, and that person just passed me a trick of initiation." Wu Yan had already expected it because of Pei Yufeng. Pei Yufeng''s head.


    The E disk was opened, and the knowledge files on the human acupuncture points in his disk were directly copied to Pei Yufeng.


    After the E disk was unlocked, Wu Yan''s disk had a lot of knowledge files. These knowledge about acupuncture points and meridians were taught to him by Wu Baixiong when Wu Yan was studying internal skills in Heimuya.


    With this knowledge, the files are not large, only 1G, and the copying is quickly completed.


    After Yan Wuyan retracted his palm, he forced his sweat with his internal force, and looked very weak.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at Wu Yan''s weakness, the legendary method of initiation is indeed a great loss to the user, and Pei Yufeng next to them all asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay, I just pass on some knowledge, and I don''t pass on my skills to others like a TV series, just rest for a while", waved his hand, Wu Yan replied.


    Ooki is an awakener of firearm-like abilities, so Wu Yan taught his domineering cultivation method on the throne plane.


    If you can practice the domineering color of the armed forces, and then attach the domineering to the bullet, the strength of Ogi will have a significant increase.


    As for Guo Xiaoyan? He is an awakening of magical abilities, and Wu Yan naturally has no way to help him.


    However, there is a part of the Yijinjing about the spiritual training method of Lingtai''s knowledge of the sea. This is also Wuyan''s main cultivation part. Wuyan also copied this part of the knowledge of Gongfa to Guo Xiaoyan. .


    "This method of empowerment is really powerful. If there was such a method, I would not have to be so tired in school ...", the domineering cultivation method and knowledge were transferred directly to my mind, which surprised Ogi. Said.


    "Yeah, it''s just as simple as copying and pasting on a computer ..." Guo Xiaoyan next to him nodded, admiring.


    Wu Guoyan''s words made Wu Yan feel a little guilty.


    However, watching the three companions have the means to quickly improve their strength, Wu Yan''s heart was also secretly satisfied.


    At this Dalongshan base, to help Zhao Han, the help of his companions is essential.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan is very clear that the ability to copy classes can not only make you stronger quickly, but also quickly make your peers stronger.


    After the copying was completed, the following days, Wu Yan and others were working hard to improve themselves.


    Although both Wu Yan and Zhao Han are tit-for-tat, they both want to destroy each other, but because of the pressure of the zombie frenzy outside Dalongshan, neither side has the urge to fight internally.


    Whether it is Wu Yan or Zhao Han, both sides focus their energies on the confrontation of zombies outside.


    �� When Wuyan entered the base that day, he killed the third-level dead corpse. In addition to the powerful strength shown by the Fenglin Volcano Team these days, Wuyan and his team had a great reputation in Dalongshan.


    Of course, as the day goes by, everyone is fighting against the zombies, and in the battle, everyone''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Pei Yufeng, who had 80 crystal points more than two months ago, is also approaching the level of the third-level awakening.


    For nearly a month, Wuyan just passed by. After these days of fighting and practicing, Wuyan''s strength also rose with the water.


    Yi Jin Jing and domineering internal and external training, so that the two complement each other and grow very fast, after all, in addition to internal strength, Yi Jin Jing also has the effect of improving physical fitness.


    On this day, Wu Yan left Xiao Meng at the base and asked Pei Yufeng to take care of them, and then left the base alone.


    I found a place where no one was. Wu Yan took out an electronic watch that had been prepared for a long time, remembered the time and date of this electronic watch, and buried it underground.


    Almost at the same time, the outline of the computer graphics on the palm was completed, and the vortex of time and space appeared, absorbing Wu Yan''s body into it, and began his fourth journey through the plane ...

 Chapter 76： : Dominance

    I was dizzy. When Wu Yan came back to God, I looked around and found that I was already at the foot of a mountain.


    Looking up, I can see that there is a long and magnificent building above this mountain. Even if you stand at the foot of the mountain, you can hear the noise from the mountain.


    "What plane is this?" Looking at the mountain, Wu Yan was a little curious, and after a moment of groaning, he went directly to the mountain.


    When I first came to this plane, I naturally had to first find out which plane the plane belongs to. All of this, of course, I had to find people before I could find out.


    Soon, Wu Yan came before a mountain gate, which was magnificent and domineering.


    He carved three big characters of dragon and phoenix dance on the gate of the mountain, which made Wu Yan understand what it was and that day, he also knew what plane he was in.


    The world will!


    ԭ�� "Originally, am I on the plane of Fengyun?" Looking at the magnificent world meeting in front of him, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    As the iconic gang of the Fengyun Plane, won''t Wu Yan recognize it?


    Wu Xiongba, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Anonymous, Sword Master, No God, Emperor Shitian, Fire Unicorn ...


    I thought of Feng Yun''s plane, Wu Yan could not help but jump out of the images one by one.


    Wu Wuyan clearly remembers that although this plane is only a martial arts plane, the force value is very high.


    There are two protagonists who can play endless power, Moko Wuliang, sword sage destroys the world, even the sword that freezes time and space. Twenty-three, there is an unknown sky sword and Wanjian returning to the sect, and of course, drinking the blood , The immortal Emperor Shitian ...


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when standing in our world!" Wu Yan recalled the story of the Fengyun plane, interrupted Wuyan''s thoughts.


    Two young men in black trousers and red short tops asked Wu Yan with a poor expression.


    "I don''t know what timeline the situation is now ...", returning to God, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    Through the X-Men''s crossing, Wu Yan went to the first war movie, which was almost the X-Men''s main plot timeline decades ago.


    I laughed at the beginning of the original plot.


    And One Piece was about ten years before the original plot began.


    Now, when he came to the Fengyun plane, Wu Yan was also curious about the current timeline.


    �Ǹ� "Well, I want to ask, have your heroes been accepted?", And want to determine the current timeline, of course, from the age of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun to determine the most appropriate.


    ��ô "Why? Do you want to worship us to help the master as a teacher? You ...", Wu Yan said, let the guard at the door of this world chuckled.


    But, before he finished speaking, he suddenly knelt down on the ground, and shouted respectfully: "See the Lord!".


    Xu Wuyan turned around and saw a man about forty or so, walking peacefully down the mountain, wearing a golden cloak.


    ���� The man was carrying a little boy in a coma around ten years old on his left and right hands.


    Although this middle-aged man just walked over calmly, it felt like it was like a Tyrannosaurus rex visiting his territory. The domineering atmosphere was shocking.


    I can''t be called a helper, this man''s identity is naturally ready to come out, the helper who will be in the world-Xiongba!


    "Who is this?" When he came to the entrance of the mountain, Xiongba stepped a little and asked calmly.


    "Qi help the Lord, this person came to worship the mountain, seems to want to worship you as a teacher!", As the words of the heroic bully fell, the guard at the entrance of the mountain answered.


    Apparently Wu Yan had just asked whether Xiongba accepted the apprentice, which made him think that Wu Yan wanted to come to the world to worship.


    "Worship?" He heard that the bully''s eyes fell on Wu Yan. After looking up and down for a moment, he stayed on the white dragon sword for a moment and shook his head: "I never accept people who bring art investment teachers, Since you can do martial arts, stay in the world. "


    The words of Xiong Xiongba give people a sense of intolerance.


    Xun Wuyan just asked if the Xiongba was accepting an apprentice. He just wanted to know the timeline he is in now, but can he stay in the world and do something? Under the tyrant''s hands, that is really a companion like a tiger, Wu Yan is naturally unwilling.


    The look of Wu Wuyan, the hegemon naturally looked in his eyes, and his heart was displeased. With his nature, he naturally could not bear others'' disobedience.


    He Xiongba, as his name suggests, has a domineering personality, unhappy in his heart, naturally he will not be polite, directly raise his hand, and patted it with a palm toward Wuyan.


    �� To him, an unnamed little soldier who made himself unhappy and just killed him.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t expect that the male dominated the shot, and his face changed slightly. The white dragon sword came out of the sheath, and Dugu Jiujian crossed a mysterious arc, directly toward the male dominated chest.


    "Huh? What a delicate swordsmanship!".


    As soon as the concubine hit his hand, he knew if he saw Wuyan, and the eyes of the male dominated slightly.


    In terms of force value, the Fengyun plane is naturally much higher than the Xiaoaojiang Lake plane, but because of this, the lower the power, the more they will study technology.


    �� This dugu nine sword is known to break all the tricks in the world. From the point of view of fighting skills, it is naturally top-notch.


    Belief!


    I feel the extraordinary Wuyan sword skill, the qi in the male domineering palm is a little bit thicker, and the cloud swells, which directly retreats Wuyan earthquake, which is Paiyun palm.


    Immediately afterwards, the male domineering punched toward Wuyan again, and the cold breath seemed to enter the winter moon, and the cold and pale fist came on.


    Slash!


    Wu Wuyan also had no nonsense. Domineering adhered to Bailong Sword, turning Bailong Sword into a black piece. Immediately, a sudden sharp chopping waved out, collided with the hero''s punch, and eliminated each other.


    "Interesting!".


    Xun''s first move was a cloud of palms, then a move of Tianshuangquan, but it didn''t work, which made Xiongba have some interest.


    I only thought it was an ant who could pinch to death, but now it seems that I have stunned each other.


    With some interest, he put down another child on his hand, and the male''s legs stepped over the steps of Xuan Ao, and came to Wu Yan in the shadow ...


    I shaved!


    With his legs stepping on the ground dozens of times, Wu Yan''s body was lightning fast, and he retreated a dozen feet in a blink of an eye.


    However, the powerful Fengshen legs also reached a very high level of accomplishment. Although the speed of the instant burst is not as fast as Wu Yan, the flexibility of the footwork is much higher.


    After catching up with Wu Yan in a blink of an eye, then his legs turned around like a drill.


    Block!


    Wu Yan sank, Wu Yan drank in a low voice.


    Bailong sword crosses his chest, the male domineering leg falls on the white dragon sword, and the silk is blocked unmoved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The toes lightly, the male domineering leaps forward, backs several feet, then Looking at Wu Yan, his eyes were already full of appreciation.


    "At a young age, such martial arts practice can be regarded as a rare horn in the rivers and lakes. What will happen if I stay in the world? I promise you the master of the world''s synagogue."


    Xiong Ba is very simple. If an unknown soldier provokes himself unhappy, just pinch him to death. But if he is a talented person, Xiong Ba is naturally trying to find a way to earn money.


    Paiyun Palm, Tianshuangquan, and Fengshen''s legs each used one move. Although they did not use all their strengths, Wuyan could block his three moves. From the point of view of the tyrant, such martial arts are rare in rivers and lakes. , Will be a member of the tiger.


    Wu Yan was silent for a moment about the domineering words, then nodded and said, "Subordinate Wu Yan, please refer to the master!".


    It seems that he resisted the hegemon, but Wu Yan is very clear. He has not used all his strength just now. If he refuses again, he will not let himself go on the river with the character of hegemon, and may become an obstacle to his world in the future.


    So, after thinking for a while, Wu Yan nodded and promised to join the World Club for the time being.


    "Hahaha, okay, Lord Wu Tang, I will treat the world as my own home in the future." With Wu Yan''s answer, the hegemony calmly dissipated the innocence of the quiet gathering of palms, and laughed heartily, meanwhile, Striding meteor into the gate.


    As for the two children I brought with me? Naturally someone will arrange it properly.


    "By the way, who are these two children?" Wu Yan followed, and asked Wu Yan.


    "I recently defeated King Nie at the Leshan Giant Buddha and defeated him. I found these two children are of good qualifications and picked them up ..." Xiongba replied casually.

 Chapter 77： : Layout of the situation

    He wears chain mail on his body. Under the control of his ability, more than one hundred kilograms of force are pressed on his body. Wu Yan is really practicing while eating and drinking Lazar.


    Both internal and external training make Wu Yan''s foundation very solid. Holding the White Dragon Sword with both hands, one trick and one way, just simple split, point, stab, and pick. It seems to be only a beginner''s sword skill. However, from Wu Yan''s It is displayed in the hands, but it gives people a feeling of returning to their true meaning.


    The military value of Xiao Aojiang''s planes is not high, so the sword practitioners study the skill of swordsmanship and have the existence of this lonely nine swords.


    And the one-piece force value of the plane is extremely high. More sword lords are pursuing the power of one sword to cut off the mountains of the city ...


    Whether it is the lonely nine swords of Swordsman, or the kendo on the throne plane, all of these foundations have evolved from these basic actions of swords.


    After copying kendo knowledge from Luo, Wu Yan knew that the foundation of kendo was what he lacked most.


    After practicing for a long time, Wu Yan put down the sword in his hand, immersed himself in his disk, and could see the document of Dugu Jiujian, which has been increased to 5.5G capacity.


    This shows that with the deepening of the foundation, one''s own lonely nine swords have become more and more sophisticated.


    Of course, the increase in the number of crystal points is not small. The value of the crystal points is the energy contained in the body. In addition to the number of crystal points that can be displayed, the physical improvement of Wuyan exercise cannot be tested.


    Wu Kewu can clearly feel that his own physique has also improved. This visible growth has made Wuyan very motivated to practice.


    "Walking through the heavens and the world, I can copy the blood, skills, and knowledge of others. These are the dependencies that I have to grow up quickly. And the time flow of the heavens and the world is different. It is also my dependence on the rapid rise in the real world. ... ".


    Pouting and sitting down panting heavily, Yi Jin Jing''s internal force swept through the body like flowing water, eliminating physical fatigue, and Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about the future.


    Wu Yan did not bring Xiao Meng on this plane crossing. After all, this crossing of Wanjie is Wu Yan ��s biggest secret. He does n��t want anyone to know this secret.


    Wu Yan was helpless last time when he went to One Piece''s plane, and he was not assured that Xiaomeng was alone in the woods.


    Even if you bring it, Wu Yan will let Xiao Meng fall asleep in advance when you come and go, which is the greatest guarantee of your own secret.


    The Jinfengyun plane has a high force value. The crystal points of the male domineerer are close to the 1000 mark. Moreover, in Wu Yan''s view, there are a lot of things worth replicating on this plane.


    Like the nameless sky sword? Juggernaut''s sword twenty-three?


    Of course, if you can touch God''s release, Emperor Shao likes to pretend that seniors are flirting with others, and he may be able to contact Xu Fu, his incarnation, and find an opportunity to see if he can research and copy the phoenix in his body.


    "Master Wu Tang, Master Wu Tang ...".


    Wu Yan was sitting cross-legged while recovering fatigue with the internal strength of Yijinjing, while thinking about the way he was going to go. Suddenly, a man in a robe who looked like a bit of artillery was rubbing his face with rouge. , Trotting towards Wu Yan with a sharp throat.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the ugly and ugly Wen coming over.


    The ugly appearance of the obituary, although unpleasant, has to say that his ability is good.


    As a powerful subordinate of the hegemony, he can take good care of the grand world. He can also be said to have made great contributions. Otherwise, how can he re-use the hegemon and become the director of the world club by relying solely on slipping his horse?


    "Master Wu Tang, the master decided to accept two new disciples. This is a big deal. As the honorable master of the church, it is time to witness ..." Wen Chou rushed over and said.


    "Okay, I''ll go now", Wu Yan nodded and got up.


    It seems to him that Xiongba has comprehended the mud Bodhisattva''s remarks to him, and also found the existence of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun?


    Sure enough, at this time, many gang members, even a group of children around the age of ten, gathered in the performance martial arts field. This is all the fresh blood after the gang members.


    Xiong Xiong looked calmly on the performance martial arts field. He was about forty years old. At this moment, he was exactly like a strong Tyrannosaurus Rex, just standing quietly, and the overbearing breath made people unconsciously bow their heads.


    After Wu Yan arrived, Xiongba opened his mouth and directly stated that he wanted to recruit two new disciples. Naturally, these two were Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    Coupled with Qin Shuang, who was a domineering disciple, Xiongba is considered to have three disciples.


    With the words of hegemony falling, countless gang members looked at Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun with envious eyes.


    Xie Niefeng''s personality is more cheerful, so the delicate little face with a smile, but the next step Jingyun, although young, but it gives people a sense of old and stable, not sad or unhappy.


    Looking at the appearance of Bu Jingyun, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart. It is rare that he has such isocentricity at a young age.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, Bu Jingyun is relatively cruel and ruthless, ruthless, and not as popular as Nie Feng, but Wu Yan, who came from the doomsday world, still appreciates Bu Jingyun''s heart.


    "I''m not convinced!" But at this moment, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd looked around and saw a child who was also about ten years old, with an angry look and shouted: "Help the Lord, I am the son of Nan Linjian''s chiefly handsome man, why only accept Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, Do n��t accept me as a disciple? ".


    Tong Nanlin''s head is broken, and he can also be regarded as a well-known master in martial arts. As the son of broken coach, Danglang has always felt that his father is very powerful. Therefore, he is proud of the son of broken coach, and feels that he is superior among his peers.


    Xiongba took two disciples today, but he didn''t have himself? It made him feel unacceptable.


    He Xiongba dominated, and there was a touch of displeasure deep in his eyes.


    As a lord of the gang, he was spoken by a gang against natural dissatisfaction, even if it was just a child.


    To be honest, Xiongba naturally knew that Broken Wave''s talent was extraordinary, otherwise he would not be brought back to the world with Nie Feng that day.


    But Ke Xiongba also made it clear that he would not accept those who brought art investment teachers. Duanlang, as the son of Duanshuai, had learned martial arts even though he was young. Of course, Xiongba would not accept him.


    "Break the waves ...", watching the ten-year-old child ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    If Xun said that Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are the protagonists of this plane, then Broken Wave is the top supporting role. It almost comes with Feng Yun to the finale, and can even kill Emperor Yin to death.


    If it is said that Fengyun still relied more or less on the protagonist''s halo to reach the peak, then Broken Wave can be said to be helpless and totally on its own.


    When Wu ��s mind was turned, Wu Yan knew that Ma Xugeng would open his mouth and let Duanlang be a general servant, and let out a breath for the male hegemony, which also saved the kid''s life.


    However, Wu Yan took a few steps forward and said, "Help the Lord, I look at the kid with good talents. Although the Helper can''t look down on the eyes, but I see a happy heart, it ��s better to leave me as a disciple and inherit me. What''s the mantle? ".


    The timeline of One Piece is about ten years before the original plot begins, so Wu Yan deliberately and Luo teach well, it is a layout.


    The situation of this situation is also about ten years before the beginning of the original plot. Wu Yan also wants to make a good game.


    It seems that crossing the heavens and the world is random, but who knows if he still has a chance to return?


    If you have a chance to come back again, wouldn''t it take a little effort to prepare yourself for the future, wouldn''t it be nice? There is no loss anyway, isn''t it?


    "Oh? Wu Tangzhu wants to take this kid as an apprentice?" Wu Yan''s words made the male domineering a little surprised.


    While Wu Yan has the respect of the master of these churches these days, he will only be like a martial artist in the world. He does n��t ask for help, but he did n��t expect that he would want to accept an apprentice?


    But think about it, Dianlang has extraordinary talents. If Wu Yan really teaches carefully, it will be good for the world.


    With this thought in mind, Xiongba nodded slightly: "In this case, the master of the Wutang will decide for himself."

 Chapter 78： : Little Lu Fengming

    After I accepted the situation, the bully left at this time.


    He believed deeply in the words of the Mud Bodhisattva, and the hegemon knew that the days when his world would conquer the world would be just around the corner, and the people on the stage of the martial art would naturally disperse.


    Alas, Wu Yan let the waves break, and dozens of gangs stayed.


    "Why? I don''t think you look very happy? Do you feel that you are wronged by worshiping me as a teacher?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the broken waves and he said angrily.


    Wu Duanlang was still indignant, apparently he didn''t take himself seriously.


    "Huh, I''m Nan Linjian''s head-breaking handsome son. My father already passed me all the eclipse swordsmanship. The world will only be able to help the master to be qualified as my master, otherwise, I will even practice our family The eclipse swordsmanship will be enough to become a first-rate master of the rivers and lakes in the future. "Although breaking waves is somewhat unknown, he is very confident in himself.


    Xu Wuyan nodded slightly in his heart. Compared with Nie Feng''s unscrupulous world affairs, this broken-wave thought is quite mature.


    No wonder that even in the original book, he became a miscellaneous servant, but he practiced daily, and his martial arts were no less inferior to the three disciples.


    He has goals, ambitions, tolerance, and hard work. These are his greatest strengths.


    It''s just that this boy takes his father''s honor very seriously, and he is also arrogant. If he cannot be convinced, it doesn''t make sense to force him to become a disciple.


    I thought for a moment, Wu Yan said, "I''m not qualified enough to be your master. Let''s see what I can do first."


    Wu Duanlang thought for a while. Although he looked down at Wu Yan a little, he felt that the host of a world meeting was not enough to be his own master. However, it was not wrong to look at his methods first, so he nodded.


    I was just a child after all, and some of the thoughts that looked down on Wu Yan were all hanging on his face.


    There were dozens of gang members next to the cricket who were left by Wu Yan. Although they also felt that the breaking waves did not know the heights and heights of the sky, they heard that Wu Yan was about to brighten their hands, and their faces were full of anticipation.


    Half a month ago, the gang leader suddenly announced that Wu Yan had become the host of the World Club. In this half month, Wu Yan has been staying in the World Club to practice and stay in a concise manner. Although no one dares to question the hegemonic decision, Wu Yan Why is the host of the meeting the next day? There are still many people who question his attitude in this world meeting.


    ��Ȼ Now that he is willing to take a shot today, we can see what means he has.


    ���� "First of all, I have a trick, although there is only one trick, but the power can be endless!" Wu Yan said, raising his palm while talking!


    The remaining gang members who were present at the scene suddenly felt that the weapon in their hands was shaking at this moment.


    Immediately, the sound of crickets became a piece, the swords in their hands all flew up at this moment, and then, under the control of Wu Yan, they flew in the air.


    "Okay ... awesome ...".


    Fortunately, let''s not say that the dozens of swords flying in the air under the control of Wu Yan is still very bluffing.


    I didn''t really care about the breaking waves of Wu Yan at this time, it was already dumbfounded at this time, and Zhang Da''s mouth could almost fit into a fist.


    The gang members next to me, looking at these flying swords above their heads, have become even more shocked. What is this martial art? It''s incredible ...


    �� "Here, is this the martial arts master of Wu Tang? OK, so amazing ...", the gang members who stayed beside them were also stunned, completely foolish.


    Although everyone thinks that Wu Yan can become the master of the church, martial arts must be very powerful, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I feel that it is more terrible than I thought.


    After demonstrating his ability to manipulate magnets, Wu Yan followed and let these swords fall, his eyes fell on the broken waves, and said, "I can never learn this trick, and it is getting stronger and stronger, but it needs Pay ten years of life as a price! ".


    During the conversation, Wu Yan asked these gang members to take up their weapons and launch an attack on themselves.


    Then, when these gang members held up their swords, Wu Yan''s body flickered, as if appearing in the crowd instantly.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The palm of one''s hands turned into a dark color like ink, and the palm collided with these swords, and there was a sound of golden iron and iron symphony.


    Armed with arrogance, when Wu Yan was confronted with these swords, he could not penetrate the sword ...


    At this time, Wu Yan seemed to be transformed into a purest sportsman, with dozens of gang members, all easily defeated by him.


    Even, holding out the dark palm to hold the sword in his hand, and then easily break it into pieces.


    "My martial arts skills have been stretched out, but I can cover my whole body, be inaccessible with swords and guns, and be invaded by water and fire. Even the top weapons are difficult to damage you. Your body is the strongest weapon and the strongest shield!" After demonstrating his ability to domineer and shave, Wu Yan said.


    �� The breaking waves at this time have long widened their eyes, and the mouth drools out.


    Obviously, Wu Yan''s strength has completely convinced him.


    Regarding the capabilities of stealth and Dugu Jiujian, Wu Yan did not show any meaning. After all, in terms of swordsmanship, the eclipse swordsmanship of the Broken Family is really good.


    ��� "How? My two martial arts, which one do you want to learn?" After each show, Wu Yan asked Duanlang.


    I have to say that the ability to control magnets seems to be the most powerful. The sight of swords flying together is shocking, but training requires ten years of life as the price, which is prohibitive.


    Moreover, the combination of domineering and shaving is also very powerful.


    Especially the domineering palm is covered with steel, it is more than steel, and it is inaccessible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is really shocking. A person''s body can be tough enough to this point?


    "I would like to learn martial arts in the back! Meet the Master in Broken Waves!" After a moment of silence, Broken Waves quickly made a choice, kneeling directly in front of Wu Yan, and respectfully respected Wu Yan. Nine sounds.


    Wu Wuyan''s strength has completely convinced him.


    "Wu Tangzhu, Wu Tangzhu ..." At the same time, the gang members next to the world meeting also shouted in unison.


    �� The strength that Wu Yan has just demonstrated is not only convinced by the breaking waves, but naturally, it has also convinced these gang members.


    After Wu Yuan accepted Broken Waves as his disciple, Wu Yan took Broken Waves and went directly to his own Shenwu Hall.


    "Boss, this guy named Wu Yan is really terrible. Will this guy become our competitor in the future?"


    After Wu Yan left, on a high-rise building not far away, a man with a fat body holding a big chicken leg in his hand, said in a huff.


    "It''s okay ...", in front of them, a pair of twin girls who looked sixteen or seventeen years old and had exactly the same looks, their voices were more immature.


    The two girls shook their heads together and said, "Our Tianchi Twelve Shakespeare was responsible for secretly assassinating the master of the gang, and the power and duties of the Shenwutang on the bright side are different."


    At the same time, Xiongba sits on his own hall, looking forward to how he can call the wind and the rain after he gets the situation.


    Soon afterwards, Wen Ugly trot trot over and reported the events that had just happened on the martial arts court to Xiong Ba.


    "Oh? Wu Yan still has martial arts that allowed dozens of swords to fly together? It seems that the random three or two moves that day are far from his full strength." He nodded slightly, and the lord whispered, his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 79： : Breaking Waves at the Peak of Life

    Huh!


    Ji Jianguang flashed away, and then, several large stones beside Wu Yan were cut in an instant, and the cut surface of the stone was as smooth as a mirror ...


    The white dragon sword in Wu Yan''s hand gradually faded from the dark, ink-like color, and gently stroked the cold sword body of Bai Longjian, nodding his heart secretly: "The sword hero on the throne of the pirate throne is really very destructive Compared to the swordsman of the martial arts plane, Jian Hao''s destructive power is not at the same level. "


    But think about it. It ��s true that a strong man like Hawkeye on the Pirate Throne will not be mentioned for a while. Solon alone, before the war on the top, encountered an iceberg blocked in front of the pirate ship, and he could cut the iceberg. open.


    Two years after the war on the top, it was even more terrible. The battle with the Don Quixote family, the giant that Pika turned into, was like a mountain, and Sauron could be cut off with one sword.


    Crystallizer looked at the number of its own crystal points. It has been half a year since it came to the Fengyun plane. The number of its own crystal points has reached 170 degrees, and the growth rate is not uncomfortable.


    However, from the perspective of destructive power, the number of crystal points plus the increase in the physical body has reached a very terrible level.


    "Master, that''s awesome!", The breaking wave next to him, watching Wu Yan this sword light cut a few large stones in an instant, with a bright light in his eyes, this sword light gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    Wuyan has been with Wuyan for half a year. Every time Wuyan practices, he will not avoid breaking waves. This allows breaking waves to constantly observe himself, and even when in doubt, he can easily raise it.


    Therefore, in the past six months, Broken Waves can know that his Master is very powerful. Of course, Broken Waves can also see that his Master is getting stronger and stronger.


    ��� "How? How''s your practice?" After a good understanding of the harvest in his kendo, Wu Yanxuan will soon set his sights on Broken Waves.


    "Master, the domineering you said, I have condensed it out, but it is very weak and can barely wind on the weapon ...".


    Different from Wu Yan holding the Bailong sword, at this time Broken Wave was holding only a wooden sword.


    During the conversation, Broken Wave raised the wooden sword in his hand and chopped it down at a fist-sized stone next to it.


    As the sword of Broken Wave fell, this fist-sized stone cracked, but Broken Wave looked at the wooden sword in his hand and did not have much damage.


    "Well, the domineering is still very weak, but it can already increase its own attack power, and the talent is good ..." Wu Yan saw this, and nodded calmly.


    It''s just that Wu Yan is calm on the surface, but his heart is shocked secretly.


    A faint red ray of the crystal lens fell on the body of the broken wave. Looking at the 58-point value emerging from the crystal lens, Wu Yan''s face was surprised.


    In the first half of a year, he practiced the power system of the One Piece Throne Plane. He actually reached 58 crystal points. This growth rate is alarming.


    You know, the one piece strong body type is characterized by physical fitness. In addition to the energy in the body, the physical fitness is also very strong, which is not something that can be measured by a crystal lens.


    Judging from the appearance, the current breaking waves have indeed changed a lot from the original. These days, physical fitness has been tempered, coupled with the identity of Wu Yan disciples, the supply of big fish and meat, and the height of the small one in half a year. A bit.


    And a strong physique, you may not see it when wearing clothes, but if you take off your clothes, you can clearly see his body, and his muscles are very solid.


    "Breaking waves ... Breaking waves ...", while breaking waves and Wu Yan''s masters and apprentices were practicing, suddenly a tender female voice rang out. Immediately, I saw a teenage girl who was ten years old, facing this side. Came over, still holding my clothes.


    "Master Broken Wave, I''ve washed your clothes ...", the little son-in-law came over, and put the neatly folded clothes beside him.


    "Hmm", I heard that Broken Wave just nodded a little indifferently, and did not mean to accompany her to speak, still meticulously practicing the sword, sweating like rain.


    Xiao Xiaonv didn''t leave after she put down her clothes, she just crouched down, and looked curiously at the breaking waves to practice her skills.


    When others practice, the most taboo is that someone peeked, but Wuyan is fine here, so she doesn''t look afraid.


    After a short while, Wu Yan said, "Kong Ci, it''s almost time. Shouldn''t you give Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun lunch at this time?"


    Yes, this little niece is Kong Ci!


    "Oh, thank you, Lord Wutang, for reminding me, I will come to see you tomorrow." Don''t forget to say hello to the breaking wave before leaving.


    He just broke the wave and was still immersed in his cultivation, and did not answer the words of Kong Ci.


    Looking at the shape of Kong Ci''s departure, Wu Yan smiled heartily. In the original book, she is also a tragedy. She seems to fall in love with Nie Feng, but in the end she was loved by Bu Jingyun, and she became a hero. Sacrificed against the goal.


    I didn''t expect that, at a young age, Kong Ci now seemed to have some sense of breaking the waves. Now the little girl, is it because the girl is psychologically mature earlier?


    "Well, break the waves, come and take a break ..." Seeing that the body of the break waves has reached the limit, Wu Yan said, letting him stop practicing.


    "Master, I ca n��t show it yet, because my body is not strong enough, and my domineering is very weak. Nie Feng''s growth is very fast. If I do n��t work hard, I am afraid he will be surpassed ..." After sitting down, Duanlang took the towel that Wu Yan handed to himself, and his young face had a tenacious look.


    "Well, yes, come on ...", breaking the waves, let Wu Yan praise.


    Yan Wuyan is very clear that for children''s education, appropriate praise is sometimes very useful.


    The relationship between Xuan Duanlang and Nie Feng has always been very good, and the two sides have often consulted each other. Therefore, Duan Lang knows Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun''s strengths well.


    It was because of the amazing growth of these two protagonists that this gave Broken Wave a sense of urgency.


    There was a strong energy in Duanlang''s heart. Wu Yan knew that. On that day, Xiongba only accepted Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun in the presence of the congregation, but he did not accept himself as the son of the head of Nanlin Sword, so Danglang wants to prove to others that it is a hegemonic loss to not accept himself as an apprentice, and his martial arts will definitely be worse by Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun!


    I have a clear goal, can forbear, work hard, and have ambitions. From Wu Yan''s point of view, these characteristics are all advantages, and they are also important factors for growing up in the future.


    "By the way, what do you think of Kong Ci?" Suddenly, Wu Yan asked Cuanlang some curiosity.


    There is no entertainment in the Fengyun plane of this ancient background. Wuyan has some gossip.


    "Kong Ci? But there will be a maid in the world", shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and answered with a look of disdain.


    She gave a slight pause, then said: "And it is very annoying, she often disturbs me when I practice. She is obviously the niece of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, but she always helps me to do laundry and so on ...."


    As soon as he said this, Broken Wave hummed, "Is that the kid who shocked Yunbu and deliberately let Kong Ci come to haunt me to influence my practice and surpass me?"


    Li Du!


    Wu Yanlang''s words fell, and Wu Yan''s polite shudder knocked on his head.


    "Master, why did you hit me?", Covering his head, shouting aggrieved.


    "First of all, I have already told you for the teacher. There is a difference between rich and poor, if there is no difference between rich and poor? If you do n��t have master me, you may be reduced to a job in the world. People are not necessarily dignified, and people with low status are not necessarily lowly, "Wu Yanyi said eloquently.


    Although three years have erupted in the last days, from small to large, the idea that everyone is equal is still deeply rooted in Wu Yan''s heart.


    Therefore, even if it is a miscellaneous service, a niece, Wu Yan will not be like others, feel that they are inferior to others, and do not even treat them as people.


    "And ...", speaking of this, Wu Yan spoke sharply and said, "I advise you as a teacher. After you grow up, you may find that you are at the pinnacle of your life now."


    Yes, Nie Feng in the original book will not say anything. There is a mother who claims to be the first beauty of Wulin, Nie Feng''s face value, plus her gentle and kind character.


    Even Chu Jingyun had Yu Chuchu in love with him.


    Look at breaking waves again?


    Now, Wu Yan can understand why Duanlang has been single for so many years. This is really single by strength ...

 Chapter 80： : The Domineering Wave

    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool?


    The world will meet. In the first floor of the world, a sentence is affixed to each of the two pillars on the left and right of the Xiongba. This is the original Bodhisattva''s comment to the Xiongba.


    Wu Xiongba stood quietly in front of the two pillars, watching the remarks, and said nothing.


    �� At the time, the mud Buddha said that as long as he can get the situation, he will be invincible ...


    Sure enough, although the current Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are still young, their talents have shocked the bully secretly. The practice of the two half-years of practice has made the martial arts of these two disciples very fast. Years can become his right arm.


    Moreover, what convinced Xiongba to believe in Mud Bodhisattva is that in the past half a year, the power expansion of the World Club has been very smooth.


    Although the power of the World Club before it was strong, it can only be regarded as a first-class gang of rivers and lakes. However, the smooth expansion in the past six months has greatly strengthened the power of the World Club, which is also fulfilled by Mu Bo.


    However, Xiongba also knows that if the world wants to continue to grow, it will be the top force in the world. However, with the prestige of the world, or its own prestige, you want to promote the world to the top. The gang is still slightly behind.


    "It seems that the next thing is to increase my prestige in the arena", after a moment of groaning, Xiongba''s heart murmured.


    I have gradually made a clear plan for the way I want to go next.


    Among the rivers and lakes, what kind of things can quickly increase personal reputation? The easiest course is to challenge the strong.


    At the current stage of the hegemony, if you want to increase your personal reputation, you can''t challenge the strong one to be a simple first-class master.


    Quickly, the information of several people slowly came to the mind of the domineering ...


    Unknown, absolutely godless, the first evil emperor, swordsman ...


    ���� The existence of these people is the most dazzling strongman to the whole rivers and lakes, and also the peerless master of the contemporary.


    Wu Xiongba is very clear that only by defeating these masters with a challenge can his reputation rise to the top, and then the expansion of the world will be more smooth.


    But the namelessness of the martial art myth is the strongest of these top masters. Once they used the power of one person to hold the entire martial arts up to their heads, and they defeated the top ten martial arts masters, which almost rendered the entire martial arts withered.


    However, Anonymous has long since retired, and even with the forces of the present world meeting, it is difficult to find him.


    Secondly, there is absolutely no god. Once invaded the Central Plains, almost no one can be enemies. If it had not been blocked by an unknown name, there would be no God.


    I just do n��t know that there is no **** far away in Dongyu. It is inconvenient to say that it is not convenient to challenge, even if it is defeated, it is too much trouble for the news to come from Dongyu to Central Plains.


    There is also the First Evil Emperor, which is a devil-like existence in Wulin, but his prestige status in Wulin almost catches up with his name.


    I just, like the nameless, the first evil emperor has retired for many years, it is also very difficult to find him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiongba finally set his sight on Dugu Swordmaster.


    Although it is said that the sword saint also does not care about the world, it is not difficult to find the sword saint. As far as the majesty knows, in recent years, the sword saint has been searching for the unknown name.


    I thought about it. At the end, the bully put his target on the sword master, and then the bully said: "Come!".


    "Help the Lord, what''s the command?", Taking a small step, Wen Ugly''s face with a charming smile came behind Xiong Ba and asked, looking down.


    "You go to notify Wu Yan, let him set off immediately, look for the trace of the sword saint, and then give me a battle post for the sword saint, and say that I will wait for the sword on the first floor of the world on the night of the 15th day of August Holy, fight against each other! ", Xiongba spoke, surprisingly.


    The words of Xiong Xiongba made Wen''s ugly face change, but he did not expect Xiongba to shoot against the sword master.


    However, Wen Chou has a strong ability to make observations, and of course knows what to say, what should not be said, nodded, and after a few flattery, he retreated.


    To be honest, if you put it in the past, Xiongba has no confidence in challenging the sword master, after all, the sword master''s name is too big.


    However, after getting the situation that Mud Bodhisattva said, the confidence of the male domineering has expanded to the extreme. In his opinion, he is destined to return, and he will definitely win!


    Well, at this time, the mentality of the hegemon is very simple to describe, that is, as long as the waves do not die, they will go to the dead!


    Not to mention what is happening on the first floor of the world, on the other side, Bu Jingyun froze a face, giving a cold feeling that is not close to others.


    He held a knife in one hand, and a good piece of wood in the other, carefully carving something, looking attentively.


    His craftsmanship is still very good. After the sawdust flew, a lifelike bunny appeared in his hands soon.


    He looked at the bunny in his hand, and Bu Jingyun''s indifferent eyes flashed a soft look, and then he felt his stomach, feeling a little surprised.


    It''s time for dinner now, right? Why? Kong Ci hasn''t come yet?


    I waited for a while, Kong Ci speeded up with the food, and said, "Master Yun, have dinner ...".


    "Kong Ci, have you gone to Shenwutang again?" After Bu Jingyun was silent for a moment, he immediately asked.


    "Sorry, Master Yun, me, I forgot my time accidentally ..." When he heard the words of Bu Jingyun, Kong Ci said timidly.


    Kongci''s answer, Concession Jingyun was upset, but, looking at Kongci''s appearance, he was naturally inexplicable when he reproached.


    He said nothing, put the woodcarving aside, and bowed his head to eat.


    Bu Jingyun''s mind couldn''t help flashing the appearance of breaking waves, and his anger kept rising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the conscious and superior attitude of Breaking Waves, Bu Jingyun had long been out of sight, and it seemed that he had to go Teach him, let him stop haunting Kong Ci.


    Yan Kong stood side by side with timidity, but looked at the lifelike bunny beside him, but couldn''t stop the favorite color in his eyes.


    But this is the thing of Master Yun, she naturally dare not expect it.


    "My rabbit is not well carved, so don''t do it, Kong Ci, please throw it away for me."


    Soon, after putting down the chopsticks, Bu Jingyun said, leaving the sentence, he left the room directly and walked towards Shenwutang ...


    "Break the waves, you come out for me!" After arriving at Shenwu Hall, Bu Jingyun sighed coldly.


    Wu Xiongba''s self-discipline disciples came, and naturally, no one at Shenwutang dared to stop him.


    "Bu Jingyun, why are you here?" Frowning at Bu Jingyun, Broken asked.


    On the same day, Xiongba accepted Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, but did not accept himself. This has always been a knot in Duanlang''s heart.


    But the relationship between Nie Feng and Broken Waves has always been good, so under the influence of this knot, Broken Waves is very unpleasant to watch Bu Jingyun.


    It''s not pleasing to see Bu Jingyun looking at Broken Wave. Naturally, where does Bu Jingyun see Broken Wave?


    He had an angry heart in his heart, and gave a cold hum, almost in an imperative tone: "I am here to warn you, Kong Ci is my niece, you must not entangle her!".


    Only, for Bu Jingyun''s words, Broken Wave is also a sharp cold whisper: "I''d like to ask you this sentence, take care of your niece, don''t let her entangle with Master Ben, affecting my practice!"


    "you wanna die!".


    Liaobu Jingyun was so angry that the first Buddha was born, the second Buddha ascended to the sky, raised his palm, the cloud gas surged, and patted directly towards the breaking wave.

 Chapter 81： : Breaking Waves vs. Step Clouds

    "Hmm! Am I afraid that you will not succeed !?", watching Bu Jingyun''s arrogant look first, he broke into his mouth with a cold hum, pulled out the wooden sword in his hand and greeted him.


    If it is said that the fate of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are the same, then between Bu Jingyun and Broken Wave, it seems that the natural counterpart is ordinary, and everyone sees the other very unpleasant.


    He had been struggling to prove himself, and he had to let the world know that he did n��t accept him as an apprentice. Now that Bu Jingyun has started, then take this opportunity to defeat him.


    "It''s just a wooden sword, is it really playing?"


    Looking at the broken wave is just a very ordinary wooden sword, Bu Jingyun secretly disdain in the heart, at the same time, Paiyun palm patted directly towards the wooden sword, trying to shake the wooden sword.


    Huh!


    Only, Broken Wave used the ancestral eclipse sword technique of his ancestors. When the wooden sword was waved, the armed color was attached to the wooden sword, which greatly increased the power of the wooden sword.


    This move Paiyun palm came down. Although Paiyunzhang''s strength made the wave break back a few steps, Bu Jingyun''s palm was cut open, and blood was flowing.


    He put his hands on his palms, and Bu Jingyun looked at the wooden sword in Broken Waves with anger and shock in his eyes.


    It ��s just a wooden sword, can you hurt yourself? what the **** is it?


    "Hum ..." Although Broken Heart was also surprised by the arrogance of Bu Jingyun''s internal force, however, looking at Bu Jingyun was injured, with a proud look on his face.


    Looking at the proud look of Broken Waves, where can Bu Jingyun stand? Silent, he raised his palm again and rushed up.


    Alas, this time he did not dare to underestimate the wooden sword in the hands of Broken Waves, and the two sides struggled for a while.


    The gang members of the Shenwutang Church were stunned.


    It seems that Broken Wave and Bu Jingyun are only a child in their teens, but the battle between them is very fierce, and many gang members think they are not opponents.


    This makes people secretly sigh, no wonder people can become disciples of the Lord and the Lord.


    "This matter, let ��s go to the newspaper reporter and the helper quickly." The fierce battle between Bu Jingyun and Broken Wave, these gang members did not dare to intervene. Finally, after a brief discussion, naturally someone went to find Wu Yan and The bully went.


    Not to mention the two young farts who are young, because such a little girl like Kong Ci has already begun to work, at this time Wu Yan has reached the first floor of the world, and the hegemony sent a task to himself, Let yourself go and give the battlemaster the sword.


    "No **** is far away in the east, and the unknown and the first evil emperor live in seclusion. No one knows their tracks, and only the sword master is okay to find. Here, you must send the war post to the sword master ...", Xiong Ba At this time, it was really domineering, and he waved and said that he had a strong self-confidence.


    "This guy, has he inflated himself?" Seeing the appearance of the male bully, he even tried to challenge the unknown, and Wu Yan''s mouth slightly pulled.


    It seems that due to the criticism of Mud Bodhisattva, the self-confidence of this hegemon has swelled to a terrible level.


    Is he an opponent of Juggernaut at this time? If he really finds the sword saint, he is afraid that he will be treated by the sword saint.


    However, all of this has little to do with Wu Yan, nodded, Wu Yan naturally carried on this task.


    "Help the Lord, Shenwutang, Master Yun fights with Broken Waves ..." At this time, a helper hurried over and hurriedly reported.


    Ŷ "Oh? Yuner and Broken Waves fought? Why?" When he heard this, Xiongba slightly hesitated.


    "I heard that it was for a niece. Master Yun went to Shenwutang to scold him, and then the two fought. Master Yun''s palms were injured." The gang members lowered their heads and quickly took what happened in Shenwutang. Explained.


    Liaobu Jingyun has learned his own Paiyun Zhang for half a year. For his skills, Xiongba is still very clear.


    The battle between the two children wasn''t worth his concern, but when he heard that Bu Jingyun was hurt, it made the male hesitant. Broken waves could actually hurt Bu Jingyun?


    On the side of Shenwutang, Broken Wave and Bu Jingyun are already playing real fire. The eclipse sword is in their hands. The wooden sword is very powerful and armed with a domineering color, although it is only a wooden sword in hand. , But it gives the impression that Broken Waves can cut steel with that wooden sword.


    Shocked at every turn? I have long understood the power of Broken Wood Sword. Paiyun Palm was launched to the extreme. Under the turbulence of clouds, the force was sinking, and the palm no longer dared to collide with the sword''s blade.


    But his palm strength also made Duanlang dare not to underestimate.


    After fighting for a while, the breaking wave was already a little swollen and swollen. He also took a few palms of surprise. Fortunately, his physique was stronger than that of ordinary people, coupled with the armed color domineering has a certain defense force, otherwise For ordinary people, there is no longer the power to fight again.


    But the same, Bu Jingyun''s side looked even more miserable. Five or six mouths had been marked on his body, and the blood kept overflowing, soaking his clothes, it looked miserable.


    Huh!


    I squinted and watched the two men fight to the critical point of heat. It may be life-threatening. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were smashed, Wu Yan was shaving, and his bodies seemed to move in front of the two as if moving instantly.


    ��� Stretched out his hands, pinching the wrists of Broken Wave and Bu Jingyun.


    С After half a year of hard work, Wuyan not only increased the number of crystal points to more than 170, but also improved his physique, domineering, and kendo.


    "Okay, it''s okay for the children to fight. Let''s go here today!" Wu Yan stopped the two in an instant and said with a mouth.


    "Yes, Master!", Looking at the shot was Wu Yan. Although there was still anger in Duanlang''s heart, he did not mean to disobey, and bowed his head.


    "Hmm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bu Jingyun At this time, it is exactly like a lone wolf that has been aroused, staring fiercely at the breaking waves.


    However, Bu Jingyun did not intend to do anything anymore. He also knew that Wu Yan could not fight this battle.


    In the face of Bu Jingyun''s gaze, Broken Wave naturally stared back at him without any weakness. The air between the two seemed to be filled with anger.


    "Yuner, go back", at this time, Xiongba came over and said.


    Originally, as his disciple could not beat Wu Yan''s disciple, Xiongba felt a little embarrassed, and was ready to give up Jingyun to go back and practice more.


    However, seeing Bu Jingyun''s eyes and flames, he also knew that Bu Jingyun would double his practice even if he did not say it himself, so he would not say that again.


    I think about it carefully, maybe there is a competitor who urges him to keep going, maybe the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Just, looking at the sword injury on Bu Jingyun''s body, and then looking at the broken wave holding only a wooden sword, the eyes of Xiongba flashed a strange color.


    "Wu Yan, you are a good means", immediately, Xiong Ba set his eyes on Wu Yan and said with admiration.


    "It has helped the master, but the boy Duanlang has good qualifications and is very hardworking", Wu Yan shook his head and said that he did not take all the credit for Duanlang''s growth.


    Xuan Wuyan''s words made Brom the heart grateful, and at the same time, his eyes peeped at the bully.


    �� Xiongba refused to accept himself as an apprentice that day. Will he regret it today?


    Only, Broken Wave is destined to be disappointed, but Xiongba did not look at him.


    After all, for Xiongba, even if he accepted Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun as apprentices, it was only because of the criticism of Mud Bodhisattva. How could he regret it because of the quality of breaking waves?

 Chapter 82： : Wushuang Sword

    Hitting a fast horse, Wu Yan was pregnant with a domineering post, leaving the world to ...


    Yes, death, this is Wu Yan''s evaluation of the male domineering.


    ��Ȼ Although the heroic martial arts at this time is high in strength, in Wu Yan''s view, it is still a bit worse than those of the sword sage.


    You know, even ten years later, the male hegemony has been made a sword by the sword saint twenty-three teachings, not to mention that the martial arts of male hegemony is far worse than ten years later.


    However, Wu Yan has no sense of home towards the World Association itself, and naturally will not risk offending the hegemon to persuade him.


    I left Wu Yan after the World Club and went straight to Wushuang City.


    Because of the prestige of the sword saint, Wushuang City at this time can be said to be the most powerful force on the rivers and lakes.


    After rushing for a few days, Wu Yan finally came to Wushuang City. Looking at the outline of Wushuang City, Wu Yan felt some emotions. Although the World Club is now considered a first-class gang in the rivers and lakes, compared with Wushuang City, it is still Some gaps.


    I just think about it, and the reputation of the sword master in martial arts is self-evident.


    What''s more, the original book also said that after ten years, Wulin was almost a situation where Wushuang City and the world would stand side by side. It can be seen that the world would have to catch up with the size of Wushuang City and at least ten years of steady development.


    Holding the horse, Wu Yan entered Wushuang City directly, and in his heart he secretly wondered what to do next.


    Although Juggernaut did not live in seclusion like Anonymous, but he no longer asked about rivers and lakes, it was not so easy to find.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been long before entering Wushuang City. Soon, Wu Yan can feel a little peeping.


    Obviously, he has been spotted.


    "Is it really the top forces in the rivers and lakes? Even in a city, it''s tight inside and out". It didn''t take long for me to have just entered Wushuang City, but it was already being watched, Wu Yan was amazed in his heart.


    The control of the Wudu City on Wushuang City has indeed reached a shocking level.


    He didn''t rush into action either. After looking for an inn, Wu Yan booked a good room and lived directly.


    Since Wu Yan has already been spotted, Wu Yan will not rush to do anything, wait for the other person to show up before talking.


    It was night, and Wu Yan sat on her inn on the bed of the inn. Yi Jin Jing was running. The thick internal force was flowing in the body. Her mind was clear, and a little wind and grass moved, Wu Yan could understand her chest.


    Although this has not yet reached the point of being overbearing, it is also a great increase in perception.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, the entire Wushuang City seemed to be quiet. Finally, Wu Yan sensed that there were two figures approaching his side.


    "The visitor is a guest, please come in." After feeling the figure approaching, Wu Yan said loudly.


    The people outside the house clearly did not expect Wu Yan to be so alert and seemed surprised.


    After a little hesitation, the window was pushed open, and then two people, one old and one young, jumped in from the window.


    An old woman about 50 or so, followed by a little girl about ten years old.


    The little girl looked like a pink carved jade, but it was a beautiful embryo, but the little girl held a short knife in her hand, and it seemed that they were bad.


    "The visitor is a guest? You are wrong, I am the master, and you are the guest."


    After the uncle jumped in, the old woman''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, correcting.


    As soon as he said this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "I''m right, right? Wu Yan, the master of the martial arts world!".


    "Well, you are right, I am a guest," Wu Yan nodded.


    I just entered Wushuang City, and the other party was able to investigate his identity clearly, which made Wu Yan secretly startled at Wushuang City''s ability. He was a big Wushuang City and was really built like an iron bucket.


    After a slight pause, Wu Yan asked, "Well, if you want to break into my room in the middle of the night, is this your hospitality in Wushuang City?".


    "If friends come, we will treat each other without courtesy, but these days, your world will continue to expand, and the ambitions of the wolf will be revealed. Our warriors will naturally be careful to deal with it. The owner of Shenwutang came to Wushuang City in person, why? "The old lady looked at Wuyan seriously and asked Wu Yan seriously.


    "If I say I am not malicious, do you believe it?" Wu Yan replied.


    The old woman did not answer Wu Yan''s words, but apparently she did not believe her.


    At the same time, the sword in the old woman''s hand was slowly pulled out, and said, "It seems that I will take you down and toss it carefully."


    The sword in the old woman''s hand is shining like the same autumn water. At a glance, you know that it is not ordinary. At the same time, a sharp breath lingers on the sword body. This is what makes Wu Yan. Feeling shocked.


    This is a magic sword!


    "This? Is it the legendary Wushuang Sword?" Wu Yan said in surprise, looking at the sword in the hand of the old woman.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s heart reacted. Remember that in the original book, Wushuang Sword is divided into Yin and Yang Sword. The world only knows that Wushuang Sword is the treasure of a lonely family.


    � The two men and women who love each other sincerely together can use the unique swordsmanship of love in the city.


    I remember that in the original book, the Ming family had a Wushuang Yin sword in their hands. At that time, they wanted Mingyue to marry the Dugu family, and even took Wushuang Yin sword as a dowry.


    Since this old woman holds Wushuang Sword in her hands, it is clear that her identity is about to come out, the Ming family, and, in terms of age, it is likely to be the puppet of the girl in the original book.


    Huh!


    Because Wushuang Sword suddenly appeared in front of him, this reminded Wu Yan of many situations in the original work, but at this time the old woman would not care so much. The long sword crossed a bright light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ direct Wu Yan stabbed over.


    The bright Jianguang seemed to make the eyes feel a little bit split, Wu Yan hurriedly converged, Bai Longjian greeted him.


    Ding!


    A squeak sounded, Wu Yan felt a strong force from the sword body, and the body could not help but take a lot of steps backwards. Looking at the white dragon sword in his hand, he actually burst into a soybean-sized mouth.


    "So strong internal force! Good sharp excalibur!", A move that marveled Wu Yan''s heart.


    He really deserves to guard the existence of the Dugu family secretly. This old woman''s martial arts are very extraordinary, and coupled with the Wushuang Sword in hand, it is even more powerful.


    The sword of Bai Long was a rare weapon at the heights of Xiaoaojianghu, but in front of Wushuang Jian, it was so vulnerable.


    "Huh! See that I cut off your sword!", Full of confidence in Wushuang Sword. After this old woman took the upper hand, she swooped up again. Wushuang Sword was shining brightly, and it was even more powerful. Wu Yan was cut off.


    Armed!


    With a sigh of apprehension, Wu Yan''s domineering condensed on the white dragon sword.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that the blade of Bailong Sword becomes dark, and immediately, Wu Yan once again raised the Bailong Sword in his hand to welcome him.


    In terms of strength, he is definitely inferior to the other party, but he really does work. Wu Yan is not afraid. Under the influence of his own ability, people with weapons can only exert 50 to 60% of their power.


    Sure enough, with the launch of Wu Yan''s ability, the old woman instantly felt the weightless sword in her hand, almost unable to hold the sword in her hand.


    Yan Wuyan''s white dragon sword, as dark as ink, looks like a ghost toward the opponent''s key points.


    Dugu Jiujian''s sword tricks make it difficult to parry ...

 Chapter 83： : Capture the Sword

    Although Wuyan has only acquired the ability of Wanci King for only one or two years, but after these days of training, Wuyan ��s strength has improved to a great extent. Naturally, Wanci King ��s ability has also increased with the increase of water.


    ֮�� Under the mobilization of Wu Yan''s ability, the old Mirror woman who was caught off guard naturally suffered a big loss, and the Wushuang Sword in her hand almost couldn''t hold it, let alone fight with it.


    Huh!


    On the one hand, he used the genetic ability to control the Wushuang Sword. At the same time, the white dragon sword was wrapped with armed color domineering and turned into a splendid sword light. The exquisite sword move of the Dugu Jiujian went directly toward the mirror''s chest.


    Like a sword with horns of an antelope, there is no trace to follow, making people feel an irresistible feeling.


    Shocked under my heart, the inner force of the Mirror was fully agitated, and he tried to raise the Wushuang sword in his hand.


    But how easy is it to lift the heavy sword without a pair of swords? Judging from the trajectory, Wushuang Sword wanted to block the White Dragon Sword, it was too late!


    "����!" At this time, the little girl about ten years old naturally saw the crisis and screamed in anxiety, then the short knife in her hand shot directly at Wu Yan.


    �� The short knife filled with internal force gives a sharp sense of splitting stone.


    Xiao Mingyue''s response was quick, and her choice was very correct.


    I felt that the short knife shot over, Wu Yan was naturally unwilling to end up with the old mirror woman, and looked over at the short knife.


    With the launch of Ao ability, this short knife received invisible power control and stopped in front of Wu Yan.


    Ding!


    I said that it was too late, and then, as Wu Yan distracted and controlled the short knife shot by Mingyue, naturally, inevitably, the control of Wushuang Sword was weak, and the old lady of the Mirror was forced to top it under the perfusion of internal force! Facing the gravity of Wushuang Sword, he successfully crossed Wushuang Sword across his chest and blocked the attack of Bailong Sword.


    But, is the skill of melee combat ended in one stroke?


    After Wu Yijian was blocked, Wuyan''s black ink-like white dragon sword was flipped again, and then, once again, crossed a mysterious arc, and the magical angle point toward the mirror again.


    The Wu Wuyan''s ability was launched to make Wushuang Sword as important as ever, and the force of the occasional downwards, occasionally upwards, and even occasionally forwards, backwards, left, and right ...


    Under Wu Yan''s control, this pair of swords looks like a naughty child.


    Wu Mingjing said that he was fighting with it, even if he wanted to stabilize it, it seemed impossible.


    Coupled with the lonely Jiujian of Dongfang Jade next to her, for a while, under the attack of Wu Yan, she was tired of coping and fell completely into the downwind. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that the defeat was just a matter of time.


    What about the crystal points of 350? Those who use weapons are not worthy of enemies ...


    Wu Wuyan''s strength completely suppressed one of the mirrors, and Dugu Jiujian''s severe offensive made it impossible for the mirrors to retreat, occupying the upper hand, Wu Yan''s heart laughed.


    Although his number of crystal points is only over 170, but coupled with the blessings of physical fitness and armed color domineering, even a martial arts master with about 300 crystal points is not necessarily an opponent of Oriental Jade, let alone a mirror. He still had metal weapons in his hand.


    "Mingyue, let''s go!", Wan Jing''s ability astounded Ming Jing, and she was horrified by the terrible martial arts that Dongfang Jade had never heard of. At the same time, she also knew that if she continued to fight, she would definitely lose. He said to the little girl beside him.


    Temporary success or failure is not enough to be a hero. This is Wushuang City. If you retreat yourself and gather your manpower, there may be a way to deal with Wu Yan.


    "Want to leave? Don''t you think it''s too late now?", Watching Ming Jing and Mingyue girl jump out of the window and left, Wu Yan mouth corner slightly raised.


    Since you are so confident to come to your troubles, you should be prepared to lose in your own hands.


    As soon as Min was thinking, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and grabbed the volley in the sky. Under the ability to launch, Wushuang Sword was instantly sucked towards Wu Yan.


    Naturally, holding the mirror that Wushuang Sword jumped out of the window, because of the power of Wushuang Sword, the body backed up and was sucked towards Wuyan.


    "How is it possible? What kind of martial arts does this guy practice? This is too weird, isn''t it?" I felt the terrible power from Wushuang Sword. He was horrified under the mirror, but this invisible power was not something he could control at all. of.


    A snoring sound, blood splashing ...


    Bai Wuyan''s Bailong sword cut a sword directly on the mirror''s wrist. If it wasn''t enough for the mirror to let go, the sword might have cut off the mirror''s hand directly.


    As his arm was cut with a sword, with the sharp pain in the mirror, he could not hold the Wushuang sword in his hand.


    Immediately, the Wushuang Sword looked very spiritual and flew directly into Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Go!", Wushuang Sword is not Wu Yan''s opponent. At this moment Wushuang Sword fell into Wu Yan''s hands. When the mirror was shocked, he gritted his teeth, pulled the little girl of Mingyue, and fled again.


    This time there was nothing metallic on her body, Wu Yan had no way to control her anymore, and watched her leave with no intention of chasing.


    "Wushuang Sword ...", ignoring the escaping mirror, Wu Yan looked down at Wushuang Sword in his hands.


    The bright sword body has a faint layer of precious light on it. It is not extraordinary at first glance. In terms of quality, it is at least two grades higher than Bailong Sword. It is indeed one of the twelve shocks in the situation. Rare sight of the magic weapon.


    However, now is not the time to study the Wushuang Sword in Wushuang City. The old lady in Der Spiegel lost the Wushuang Sword and will not give up. At that time, the forces of Wushuang City will be mobilized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will be very troublesome .


    Therefore, it is better to leave Wushuang City immediately.


    �� For Wu Yan, since Wushuang Sword has already fallen into his own hands, then it is his trophy. How can he spit out what he eats?


    Although he shoulders the task of the hegemon, if he chooses between Wushuang sword and the hegemon, Wu Yan naturally chooses the former without hesitation.


    Looking down at his palms, the computer''s pattern is more than half drawn. It is visually clear that in about two or three months, I will leave the situation, even if I leave the world, I do n��t have to Worried about hunting from the world.


    As soon as the mind moved, Wu Yan did not wait for the mirror to mobilize a large number of masters to come and block his chance. After packing up a bit, Wu Yan launched the stealth ability.


    The void was slightly twisted, and immediately Wu Yan''s body disappeared.


    Then, relying on the ability of stealth, Wu Yan quietly left the inn, and even fled outside Wushuang City overnight.


    The stealth ability that was originally copied in the last days can still be very useful in some critical times. If the one-piece surface of the original was not the stealth ability, he, Xiao Meng, and even Luo might have died long ago. Under Virgo.


    After just half a cup of tea, the mirror went back and forth, and surrounded the inn with dozens of martial art masters.


    In the dark, some people greeted and half-knelt in front of the mirror.


    "How? Did Wu Yan run away?" Ming Jing''s face was still angry, and he asked.


    "Relax, Master Derek, the four of us stared together. There wasn''t even a fly in the inn," said the half-kneeled man, confidently.

 Chapter 84： : Martial Art Myth Unknown

    Wu Mingjing, with a lot of masters of Wushuang City, broke into the inn directly.


    But when they all rushed into the inn, Wu Yan had already disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that there wasn''t even a fly in the inn !?", almost turned the whole inn, no trace of Wu Yan was found, and Ming Jing''s face was angry. The watchman said.


    �� "This, this is impossible ...", the man in charge of monitoring the inn looked so aggressive that it was incredible.


    Four people watched the inn together and did not see anyone leave.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Mirror was not in a hurry to hold him accountable, he directly took out a signal, the sky''s rising light, lit up in the sky above Wushuang City, and instantly alerted all the masters in Wushuang City.


    Even the lonely one hurriedly dressed up, which was the signal of the highest alert in Wushuang City.


    �� For Wushuang City, the existence of Wushuang Sword is really important. It is not only a magic weapon, but also a spiritual symbol of Wushuang City.


    Of course, it is an indispensable part of the love of peerless swordsmanship. Now that the Wushuang Yin sword has been taken away, you must mobilize all your power to grab it back.


    Wu Wushuang City''s control is very strict. After the signal from the mirror was released, many martial arts masters appeared immediately.


    Then the gate of Wushuang City was closed. After asking about the situation, he even pulled out many hunting dogs to search Wu Yan''s whereabouts.


    Only, in the night sky, Wu Yan stepped on the Bailong sword and looked down at these busy martial arts masters and hounds, with a radian on his face.


    Although his current strength is placed on the Fengyun plane, he is not a master, but he has the ability to fly and the ability to be invisible. There is no such thing as a unique city in this area.


    These people in Wushuang City are doomed to live in vain.


    As for losing Wushuang Sword, how would Derek be treated by the lonely side? This is not a concern for Wu Yan.


    Wu Yujian flew, Wu Yan''s figure was flying in mid-air, and he was thinking about where he should go next.


    Back to the world? Although Wushuang City should not preach hype about the Wushuang Yin sword being taken away, you do n��t need to worry about going back to grab your own Wushuang sword after returning. However, if you do n��t complete the task of hegemony, no one knows whether the hegemony will go back I want to punish myself.


    I am not in a hurry to return to the world meeting, then where do I go next?


    Buzz!


    In Wu Yan''s heart secretly thinking about where to go next, all of a sudden, Bai Longjian at the foot was trembling for a while, and he was out of control.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan''s figure fell directly from the Bailong sword.


    Not only Bailong Sword, even Wushuang Sword came out of its sheath at this moment, and then the Swords fell towards the ground.


    Although Wu Yan likes flying with the sword, it seems to be very high, but it is somewhat satisfied with his fantasy of the sword fairy, but Wu Yan has always been wearing chain armor.


    Wu Shuang''s sword was out of control, and Wu Yan immediately controlled his chain mail to stabilize his shape in the air, and then, slowly fell down.


    Bailong Sword and Wushuang Sword were inserted into the courtyard below. After Wu Yan fell from the air, he looked at his Bailong Sword and Wushuang Sword with surprise.


    Unreasonable sword is out of control? How is this going? Does the Fengyun Plane have the power to manipulate magnets just like themselves?


    I wonder ...


    Suddenly confused, Wu Yan suddenly flashed a flash of light in Wu Yan''s mind. It seemed to think of something. The scene in front of him seemed to be very familiar.


    Boom!


    Wu seems to be for the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. At this time, suddenly, in a room next to the yard, the bright sword light rises to the sky, and it looks particularly bright in the night.


    At the same time, no matter they are Bailong swords or Wushuang swords, they are inclined at an angle when they are inserted into the ground. The sword handle is facing the house, which feels like bending down and worshiping.


    "Swords have clouds: metaphysical swords, no one is ancient, thousands of swords admire, and they are like gods ...".


    I looked at the scene in front of me, Wu Yan could not help flashing a sentence.


    This is how the sword Saint''s description of the realm of the Unknown Sky Sword in the Fengyun TV series is similar to the scene in front of him?


    After a long time, the dazzling sword light rising from the sky finally dissipated, and the house was restored to peace.


    At the same time, the door of the room opened automatically, and at the same time, a magnetic male voice rang: "The visitor is a guest, please come in."


    When I heard the invitation in the room, Wu Yan hesitated slightly. For the identity of the person inside, Wu Yan could probably guess, Wulin Mythology��Nameless!


    Only the unknown sky sword can affect others'' swords.


    I wanted to come because of the influence of his sky sword, and his royal sword flew over him and almost fell.


    To tell the truth, Wu Yan is really curious about the legendary martial art myth, and from the original work, this is indeed a top master.


    However, in the face of the hegemony, he may still have the ability to protect himself, but he can face the unknown, if he really wants to kill himself, the possibility of wanting to protect himself is very small.


    This situation of being unable to guarantee your own safety is naturally a respectable one for those who have experienced three years in the last days.


    Only, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan did not leave, but stepped forward and walked into the room.


    һ�� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan also wants to see what the almost deified nameless looks like. Second, if the nameless really wants to start with himself, it doesn''t make any difference if he can''t get in ...


    As Wu Yan entered, the candles in the room swayed, and a slender figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    The candlelight is slightly dim, so you can''t see the real namelessness.


    However, the nameless hand stood, wearing only a very ordinary cyan gown, with an ordinary coarse cloth belt around his waist. Such a simple dress, but still difficult to conceal his temperament, makes people dare not to underestimate.


    "The little brother Yu Jian is just a glimpse of the door, but he can fly with the sword? Strange and strange ...", Wuming slowly walked over to Wuyan. In the dark room, his eyes were dazzling. Hui, staring at Wu Yan said.


    "Wu Yan, the younger generation in the rivers and lakes, has seen the unknown senior!" Wu Yan gave his fist a gift with his hands.


    As the realm of Tianjian, it is not surprising that Wuming can see through his kendo achievements at a glance.


    But, he could even feel the flying of his sword? This really surprised Wu Yan.


    However, if you think about it, although this situation is a martial arts plane, sometimes it is very fantasy.


    At the time of the birth of the Peerless Good Sword in Ebara''s book, Anonymous could feel the heart from thousands of miles away, and even all the swords in the Tibetan sword room were automatically sheathed to protect the master.


    His own sword passed over the head of the unknown, he could feel it, and it was reasonable.


    Just, the people of the rivers and lakes, and even the swordsman, have searched for the unknown for so many years, but they haven''t got the slightest gain, and they just encountered it casually?


    This makes Wu Yan cried and laughed a bit. If his life experience is a novel, then this treatment is definitely only the protagonist?

 Chapter 85： : The old trick reappears without name

    Wu Mingming, although his wife''s death was so severely hit that almost everything has been put down these days. He obviously has a martial art that extinct the world, but he retires in peace.


    However, as a person who is sincere in Kendo, he still cares about Kendo.


    Perhaps, only the security and swordsmanship of the whole rivers and lakes in the world can attract unknown attention.


    Today, Wuming stayed in his room silently, realizing the realm of the Tianjian. Suddenly, he felt the presence of two swords in the height of the room, and one of them was particularly interesting to Wuming, that is Wushuang sword!


    ��Ӧ Through induction, Wuming knew even more that someone was flying in Yujian.


    Royal sword flight, this is a skill that a sword practitioner can reach to a very high level. Throughout the history of the rivers and lakes, it is only a handful.


    Someone on the Minjiang Lake can fly the sword? With curiosity in his heart, Wuming used his sky sword to influence the other party and landed.


    It''s just that when I saw each other, the unknown mind was even more surprised.


    For one thing, Wu Yan looks too young, and he has even reached such a martial arts practice at a young age?


    Two, originally, it was thought that this royal sword was supposed to be a kendo master, but from his body, the nameless but not aware of the advanced kendo realm of the opponent, and even the internal skill of the opponent is not very high. .


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, Wu Yan was full of curiosity and inquiry.


    As a martial art myth, he can be said to be well-informed, but for Wu Yan''s existence, it seems to completely break the common sense in the anonymous mind.


    "Wu Yan, a junior in rivers and lakes, has seen an unknown senior", when Wu Yan looked curiously at Wu Yan, Wu Yan held a fist with his hands and saluted.


    "Oh? Do you actually recognize me?" Wu Yan asked, asked unknown.


    "The whole rivers and lakes can only affect the swords of others. Only Tianjian Realm is known. As far as I know, there are only such realms in front of rivers and lakes ..." Wu Yan answered truthfully.


    "Well, you know a lot of things. It seems that the intelligence of your world will be stronger than I expected." Wu Yan nodded anonymously.


    As the gang that is now gaining momentum on the rivers and lakes, the world is naturally noticeable on the rivers and lakes, and Wu Yan is the prestigious figure as the master of the world gods hall.


    Although Wu Mingming is in a state of seclusion, he has gathered a large number of martial art masters in his Chinese Pavilion, and he is well aware of the wind and grass on the rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, when he heard Wu Yan''s self-reported name, he also knew Wu Yan''s identity.


    There is a chat between Wu Wuyan and Wuming, which seems to be just a simple chat, but Wu Yan''s heart is alive.


    Who is the person in front of me? Wuyan myth is unnamed. For his skills and knowledge about kendo, Wu Yan is naturally coveted.


    ���� What I copied from Luo at the beginning was only some basic kendo knowledge. If I could copy kendo knowledge from an unknown person, it would be of great benefit to my future sword training.


    Similarly, Wu Yan is interested in Anonymous, and Anonymous is also interested in Wuyan.


    The internal force is not so deep, and the realm of Kendo is not high, but the young people in front can actually fly with the sword, which has attracted great interest from the unknown.


    In the end, the visitor was a guest. After Wu Ming asked Wu Yan to sit down beside him, there was no shelf of Wu Lin myth. He personally gave Wu Yan a cup of tea. The two talked about Kendo and Wu Lin. A lot.


    Of course, Kendo is all about namelessness and Wu Yan is just listening. After all, as the nameless name suggests, your own Kendo is just a glimpse of the door.


    However, speaking of the problems of rivers, lakes, and martial arts, Wu Yan said many constructive ideas.


    After all, after three years in the last days, there is the foundation of a modern society with the previous information explosion. In many rivers and lakes, and the response, Wu Yan''s thoughts can even give the nameless a fresh look.


    Unconsciously, the two chatted for more than an hour. Finally, Anonymous said with some emotion: "You will be in the world. If you can''t think of it for ten years, you can dominate the martial arts."


    ��ʵ "Actually, even without me, the world would dominate the martial arts ten years later. This is the mud bodhisattva''s remarks to the male domineering." As the nameless words fell, Wu Yan shook his head.


    Anyway, Wuyan feels comfortable for Wuyan. The assertion of Mud Bodhisattva is because of his amulet, but the assertion of unknown name is because of himself, and he can get unknown praise. Wuyan is certainly happy.


    Hmm, I like people to say good things about myself, it''s best to keep bragging about not stopping.


    "The first master in the world, Mud Bodhisattva, since it is his comment, it is not wrong to think about it." For Mud Bodhisattva, naturally, also knows, heard the words, nodded and said.


    I looked at Wuming, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    In fact, the nameless in the original book is also believed in Xiangshu. Remember that there was a paragraph in the original book. When the nameless came out of the mountain, I had found a fortune teller to calculate for myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This fortune telling is not just a precise calculation In view of what is going to happen to Anonymous, and even to accurately measure what happened after Anonymous, in Wu Yan ��s opinion, this fortune teller is not inferior to Mud Bodhisattva.


    "It seems that the old skills have been re-implemented ...", thinking of this, Wu Yan could not help sighing.


    Of course, it seems calm and calm on the surface, saying: "In fact, if I say martial arts, I may be ranked in the dozens or even hundreds of people on the rivers and lakes. Teacher, I disagree. "


    "Oh? Couldn''t you also be proficient in Astrology !?", Wen Yan, looked at Wu Yan in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I am the same, I am unique in looking at the palms," Wu Yan is very confident, nodded seriously.


    Immediately, his eyes were on the anonymous, and said, "How? Unknown senior, would you like to try?".


    Wu Mingming looked at Wu Yan earnestly. He suddenly said that he was proficient in Xiangshu and wanted to look at it for himself, which made Wuming feel that something was wrong.


    However, after some conversation, Wuyan knows that Wu Yan is not a man of evil and evil, and coupled with the daring of high-tech people, he is not afraid that Wu Yan will count himself.


    Slightly groaned for a while. The unknown may be curious or want to see if Wu Yan is really proficient, so he slowly handed out his palm and said, "Since you want to see, then look carefully. ".


    Looking at the palm handed out by Anonymous, Wu Yan strongly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He also extended his palm and grasped the Anonymous hand.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage devices.


    Familiar tips appeared on the computer page in Wu Yan''s mind.

 Chapter 86： : Twenty-eight G Documents

    Xi Wuyan''s ability to awaken himself has been added up and down for almost two years. He also knows a lot about his ability.


    Disk C is a disk that stores genes and blood veins. The genes of Wanci King are stored here. Moreover, the capacity of C disk is related to the lifespan. Therefore, after copying the genes of Wanci King, Wu Yan dare not to copy the genes. .


    If it is known in advance that the C drive is linked to life, it is difficult for Wu Yan to dare to copy the gene of Wanciwang.


    Moreover, after paying attention, Wu Yan can find that as the human body runs and lives, there will be some cache files in the C drive, until the C drive is full, almost at the end of life.


    It''s a bit like smartphones and computers. With continuous use, the speed will become more and more card-like.


    In addition, through the copy of Wanci King, Wu Yan also knows that the copied gene can only give you the power of this gene, but how much power can be exerted needs to be developed by yourself.


    This is a bit of a demon fruit similar to the one piece throne surface.


    Of course, you can also see from the original work that Wanci King ��s own strength has only become stronger and stronger after his own continuous development and training.


    In addition, the D drive is the existence of stored skills and techniques.


    If it is a simple replication skill without corresponding knowledge as support, this skill cannot become stronger and stronger, in short, it cannot be advanced.


    In addition, the copying of skills also requires corresponding conditions to be able to perform. It is like copying Karp''s shave before. Ke Wuyan''s physical quality does not meet the conditions for using shaving, and naturally cannot be performed.


    Finally, it is the knowledge area of ??the E disk. If this area can replicate the knowledge that matches the skills, it can play a complementary role.


    After Luo''s basic kendo knowledge was copied, Wu Yan''s Dugu Jiujian also improved.


    However, knowledge is only knowledge, and it does not represent ability. These also need Wu Yan to use it by himself.


    For example, Wu Yan copied the knowledge of a scientist''s nuclear bomb production, which does not mean that Wu Yan has a nuclear bomb. Specifically, you need to use your own knowledge to conceive and then practice.


    After all, with Wu Yan''s palm grabbing the unknown hand, relevant prompts naturally appeared on the computer page.


    Did not go to check the meaning of the C drive, after all, nameless is just an ordinary person, and there is no particularly large genetic blood.


    There are a lot of skill files in the D disk, there are some inexplicable swordsmanship, light skills, and of course, there is a skill of pulling erhu with a lot of capacity.


    Wuyan still knows the gluttonous reason. From the point of view of swordsmanship, Wuyan''s dugu nine swords are already the top swordsmanship. Therefore, Wuyan does not have any sword skills such as inexplicable swordsmanship copy.


    Light work is the same. With the shaving of the one piece throne surface, the function of light work is not great.


    After a brief look at the skill files in drive D, Wu Yan opened the unknown drive E.


    There are various kinds of knowledge files stored in Wu. Soon, Wu Yan found the files he wanted.


    Kendo knowledge!


    "His ..." But when Wu Yan saw the unknown document of this Kendo knowledge, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Miluo''s document is called Kendo Basics. Well, it''s just some basics, and the capacity is only 4G.


    But the nameless document is called Kendo Knowledge. There is no word "basic" and the capacity is as high as 28G.


    28G file, this is the largest file Wuyan has ever seen.


    Look at your E disk is just the remaining capacity of 71G. Copying this file will take up less than half of the space, even Wu Yan is a little hesitant.


    However, the larger the file, the richer the knowledge contained in this file, and if you think about it, you have spent most of your time practicing swords in this unnamed life. For so many years, the knowledge of kendo has already reached its peak. With a capacity of 28G, it seems reasonable.


    If you can copy it, if you follow the path of kendo in the future, it will inevitably be much smoother. This is definitely a good thing more than a bad thing.


    Wu Wuyan is not arrogant. The reason for hesitation is simply to be taken aback by the file capacity of this kendo knowledge.


    After a moment of hesitation, Wu Yan began to copy.


    Although the level of level three awakeners has been reached, the speed of copying has accelerated a lot, but with a capacity of 28G, it takes at least half an hour to finish.


    Wu Mingming, looking at Wu Yan calmly, of course, noticed the change of Wu Yan''s look, with excitement, hesitation, and even shock. These changes in the face surprised Wu Ming''s heart secretly.


    Wu Mofei, can Wu Yan really see anything through his palms? It seems that he said that he was proficient in astrology, not for no reason.


    Since it is a palmistry, of course, you ca n��t keep silent, otherwise, if you give up without a name, you can give up all your achievements.


    "Well, I can probably see some clips about your past and future ...". At first, Wu Yan had passed the Magneto King. Wu Yan is now familiar with this trick.


    "Oh? I wonder what you saw?" Wu Ming looked at Wu Yan with a curiosity and asked.


    "Well, I saw that when you were young, you worshiped Master Jianzong, and there was a brother named Po Jun, is he your master''s son?" Wu Yan said.


    He is familiar with the plot, and put together some information about anonymity, and the ability to pretend to be a photomature is naturally seamless.


    "Yes, my division, and news of breaking the army, very few people know on the rivers and lakes." He nodded anonymously, and still doubtful about Wu Yan''s technique.


    After all, few people know, it does not mean that no one knows. It is also possible for Wu Yan to rely on the ability of the World Association to detect it.


    Of course, Wu Wuyan heard the meaning of the anonymous words. He knew that if he wanted to be anonymous, he would have to come up with something substantial.


    Yun Yi thought about this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan followed and said, "Yes, I also saw you when you were young, kneeling in front of Master, begging him to pass your supreme kendo, Wanjian return to the sect ..."


    With the name ��Wan Jian Gui Zong�� exporting, Wu Yan could feel the unnamed palm and shivered slightly.


    Obviously, Wan Jian Guizong is of great significance to Anonymous, not just a simple sword skill.


    The words in Wu Yan''s mouth kept on saying, "I saw that your master asked you to fight against the broken army to determine the ownership of Wanjian, but in the end, your master was about to win. Disturbing you. "


    �ȵ� "Wait, that cave is frozen, and several martial art masters who went to the notary are also sealed in the cave. Among them is the lonely side? The lonely side of the lord of Wushuang City is fake !?".


    Wu said in the last moment, Wu Yan pretended to be aware of the news, and cried in surprise.


    "He, his Amulet, can really know what happened ...", I heard Wu Yan accurately say what only he and the broken army knew at the time, and the unknown heart was surprised and secretly said that for Wu Ai ��s Abyss , And more convinced.


    ��ô "So, what do you see in the future?"


    Compared with what happened in the past, every fortune teller wants to know more about the future, of course, after anonymously trusting Wu Yan''s Astrology, of course, he also wants to know some future events from his mouth.


    "The future ...".


    Xu Wuyan pretended to look closely at the appearance of the palmistry, and after groaning for a long time, finally opened his mouth and broke out a shocking news that made it difficult for the unknown to calm down.


    "I saw the swordsmanship of Wanjian Guizong! I also saw how you successfully practiced Wanjian Guizong!".

 Chapter 87： : Throw the news of Emperor Shi Tian

    Wanjian return to the school! ?


    Hearing this news without a name, the whole person can no longer keep calm, and his expression becomes a little more excited, saying, "You mean? Can you successfully see the picture that will happen in the future? Instead of pure prediction? Then you Do you know what was written on the sword sheet of Wanjian Guizong? ".


    At this time, Wuming only understood why Wu Yan said that he was in the same vein. He was not convinced that Mud Bodhisattva was known as the first master of the world.


    After all, although Mud Bodhisattva can predict the future, he only knows it. It is like reading a book and knowing it literally, but Wu Yan can clearly see what will happen in the future. difference.


    ���� Just like now, can he see the future Wanjian Guizong spectrum, or even know that he will learn Wanjian Guizong?


    Then, Wuming naturally wanted to know from Wuyan what was written on the cheats of Wan Jian Guizong.


    "The existence of Wanjian Guizong is very special. It is different from ordinary martial arts. The first record above is a paragraph. Ordinary people seem to be inexplicable. However, this is a Tibetan poem with four words combined. Is self-defeating martial arts. "


    Since the stalk of Wan Jian Guizong was thrown out, Wu Yan is naturally going to tell the nameless practice method of Wan Jian Guizong.


    "Self-defeating martial arts?", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the nameless brow frowned slightly.


    Obviously, the premise of this practice is horrible, no less than the sunflower book, and Wu Yan is the master of the Church of the World Wu Shen. Although Wu Ming feels that Wu Yan is not an evil person, he suddenly heard himself The discourse of abolition of martial arts, no matter who is in it, will have doubts.


    "Yes, open the secret book of Wanjian Guizong. The first ten pages are all blank white paper. The metaphor is to practice Wanjian Guizong. Let the body have no internal force, as if it were white paper. It''s a basic move for some swordsmanship. "


    "So when you first saw Wan Jian''s cheats, you also thought it was fake, but until one day you were poisoned to let the internal force disappear, you actually successfully became Wan Jian. Coming back, that''s exactly what happened ... ".


    Xi Wuyan certainly saw that Anonymous had some doubts about the self-defeating martial arts, and even some doubts about his intentions. However, what he said should have been said. In the end, how to choose depends on Anonymous himself.


    Xun Wuyan believes that his obsession with Wan Jian''s return to the unknown by name, even if he has doubts in his heart, he will not give up on this, and will try to find a way. By then, he will naturally know the truth of what he said.


    Anonymous was silent, and he was indeed dubious about Wu Yan''s words.


    After all, let myself self-defeated martial arts, this relationship is too big.


    But the same, no name is not completely denied, after all, Wu Yan''s rhetoric seems to be very credible.


    For the unknown silence, Wu Yan did not urge him. Anyway, his goal is to copy the 28G kendo knowledge file. The longer Anonymous meditates, the more happy Wu Yan is, so he does n��t have to think of a way to divert his attention. Power.


    It is just that Wuming is a martial art myth after all, and it has experienced countless sufferings and tenacity.


    Although it is related to Wan Jian''s return to the ancestors, he quickly packed up his emotions: Wan Jian''s return to the affiliation is set aside for the time being, and he will consider it later.


    "So, what else do you see about the future?", The nameless eyes regained their clarity, staring seriously at Wu Yan and asking.


    I looked at Wuming and sorted out my emotions so quickly, Wu Yan sighed in her heart and admired her.


    Of course, on the surface, it was impassive, pretending to continue to look at the unknown palmistry, and after a moment, said: "I discovered that in the Central Plains martial arts, there will be a great calamity, and this calamity comes from Dong Qiang''s strong Or God. "


    "Are there no god?", Heard the words, anonymity frowned slightly.


    For the absolute godlessness, Wuming naturally remembers. At the beginning, the absolute godlessness had invaded the Central Plains Martial Arts once, but was beaten away by himself. Didn''t expect that he would make a comeback again?


    I think it''s time to take precautions.


    Copying is still going on. The full 28G files are copied, and the speed is naturally unpleasant. There is a chat between Wuyan and Wuming, which occasionally throws a little bit about the plot that will happen later to the unknown.


    Wuyan still trusts the anonymous mind and character, so after he throws out this information, if Wuyan feels that he has planned for the namelessly, he may have some benignness on what happened after the Fengyun plane. Role.


    Under the hazy moonlight, an old man in his sixties was walking in the wild, and he was lonely, but exuded a strong breath.


    As I walked under a tree, two leaves fell from the tree and fell towards the old man.


    But when the two leaves were close to the old man, they suddenly split into two halves without any warning, giving the impression that they were cut with a sword.


    "Nameless ... where have you been hiding ... the old man must find you ...", the old man''s heart was firm.


    �� For him, the swordsmen in the world only have to hold their heads anonymously. If they want to climb the peak of kendo, they must defeat them.


    Boom!


    He was walking between the old man, and suddenly, he raised his head sensibly, the sword flowed in his eyes, and he could clearly see the distance. There was a sword that surrendered Wan Wan to surrender.


    The supreme sword is like a god, which makes him feel like wanting to kneel down and worship.


    "This is !? Nameless !?", feeling the familiar atmosphere contained in this sword meaning, the old man''s face was shocked and happy, and then lightly at the foot, the whole person rushed in the direction of the sword sent Passed.


    Although tens of miles apart, the induction of Supreme Kendo allowed him to clearly feel the presence of the other party.


    Not to mention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone here is rushing towards the place where there is no name. In the nameless room, Wu Yan''s copying is still continuing, but it is nearing its end.


    Wu Yan also revealed a lot about the original plot of the Fengyun TV series.


    Yan Wuyan''s attention is on the progress bar of the copy. Most of it has been completed. Depending on the appearance, there are still about four or five minutes. The copy can be completed.


    "Huh? Some friends are coming ..." However, at this moment, Wuming suddenly raised a brow and said.


    Xu''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said, "Brother Wu Yan, that''s all for today''s calculation."


    It''s almost finished, but the nameless one is going to stop suddenly?


    Wu Wuyan was shocked. He felt his namelessness pull his hand back. Wuyan grasped the nameless hand reflectively and said urgently: "Wait!"


    "Huh?" Wu Yan suddenly responded so suddenly that Wu Ming looked at him with surprise.


    "I, I see something extraordinary in the future!" Wu Yan said hurriedly in the face of an anonymous search.


    Xi Wuyan was eager to keep the nameless. It seemed that a shocking news was needed.


    However, I even threw out the stalk of Wanjian Guizong, what shocking news can keep the nameless?


    Wu Mingming didn''t say much, but looked intently at Wu Yan, waiting for his following.


    What a big deal? what is this about?


    "Oh, it seems that this can only be the case ...".


    I was stared at by an unknown eye, Wu Yan felt the heavy pressure, there was no other way under eagerness, a flash of aura flashed through my mind, and then he sighed in secret.


    "I, I saw someone in the rivers and lakes who has lived for thousands of years ...".

 Chapter 88： : Juggernaut

    Hiss ...


    Wu Wuyan''s words let Anonymous take a sigh of relief, after all, the news was too shocking for anyone.


    However, she soon lost her mind and said, "Impossible, you must be mistaken. How can there be people who have lived for thousands of years? This is impossible, otherwise, isn''t it immortal?" .


    For the nameless words, Wu Yan just looked at him seriously and did not speak, but with a serious expression, he was obviously telling nameless that what he said was indeed a fact and he would never read it wrong.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s serious look, Wu Ming''s face slowly slumped.


    Although Wu Yan''s words seem ridiculous, but think about it, if someone in this world really lived for thousands of years? What would it look like?


    ��ô "Well, do you know who this person is?" Although he felt ridiculous, after a moment of unknown silence, he asked.


    "Ah ...", Wu Yan''s heart sighed in a wordless way.


    To be honest, if the first episode of Fengyun TV series is still a martial arts scope, then the second episode is almost a mysterious category.


    Look what''s in the second part? Emperor Shitian, who has lived for nearly two thousand years, smiled and smiled for four thousand years, and Shenlong.


    Even at the time of the dragon slaughter, all the masters could fly with the weapon.


    The sacred heart created by Emperor Shitian Shitian can even bring life back to life, and can also give or take back the life of others.


    Is this the category of martial arts? It''s completely mysterious.


    �� If it is not necessary, Wu Yan really does not want to disclose too much information about Emperor Shi Tian. After all, this may ignite himself. Who knows how much the Tianmen has hidden in the darkness of this world?


    However, the file of 28G Kendo knowledge on Anonymous is almost coming to an end. If it is not possible to stabilize Anonymous, would n��t all the previous achievements be abandoned?


    Therefore, Wu Yan, who sighed, could only continue to speak.


    "As far as I know, this person''s identity is that of the Qin Dynasty. Because he served the undead that Qin Shihuang wanted at the beginning, he can enjoy longevity ..." Wu Yan began, using the identity of Emperor Shitian as a storyteller The same is explained again.


    "So, after Di Shitian founded Tianmen, it was hidden in the dark of the world. Few people knew about the existence of Tianmen. We are still careful ...".


    Finally, four or five minutes have passed in Wuyan''s storytelling time, and Wu Ming ��s knowledge document about Kendo has been copied.


    After Wu Yan finally made a summary in his mouth, he put his hand back.


    "Tianmen, hidden in the darkness of the rivers and lakes? It seems that I have to make a good investigation and investigate, is there such a terrible force hidden in the world?", The unknown mind also shook it.


    Of course, whether Wu Yan''s words are true or not, Anonymous will have to investigate in order to know.


    "It''s over. I''ve said so much to Anonymous today. I really don''t know what the plot of this situation will be, beyond recognition ...".


    Although successfully copied to the unknown Kendo knowledge, Wu Yan''s heart shook his head secretly when thinking of the words spoken today.


    I said so much, which completely exceeded Wu Yan''s previous expectations.


    However, Wu Yan''s mind just flashed, Wu Yan shook her head and stopped paying attention.


    I have two or three months to leave this plane, and how the plot of this plane develops in the future will not be under my control.


    Besides, no one knows if he still has a chance to come back in the future.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s mind is all on the knowledge of Kendo. With the document appearing on his E disk, Wu Yan can feel a consciousness emerge from the bottom of his heart. Rock clear in his chest.


    These are all unknown Kendo knowledge. Now, all of them belong to Wuyan.


    After getting all the knowledge about Kendo by Wu Ming, Wu Yan''s understanding of swords has reached a very high level.


    Although this does not mean that Wu Yan is now a master of Kendo, at least now Wu Yan has the knowledge of Kendo.


    But strength? You just need to develop the fastest growth method based on the knowledge in your head.


    A simple analogy, Wu Yan is now like a reborn kendo master. Although his strength is not strong, but with all the previous kendo knowledge, he wants to cultivate and grow up.


    "Nameless! I know you''re inside! Come out ...".


    Wu Yan ��s mind was in the vast ocean of kendo knowledge, while the unknown mind was in Emperor Shitian and Tianmen. At this time, there was a sound of fighting outside, and at the same time, a full of energy The breaking of the drink sounded and attracted the attention of Wu Yan and Anonymous.


    Hearing the familiar voice outside, Anonymous pressed all the thoughts in his heart for a moment, got up and went out.


    Of course, Wu Yan can''t sit alone in the room and walk out with the unknown behind him.


    At this time, a dozen people had fallen to the ground in the yard outside the house, and about a dozen martial arts masters were all around a 60-year-old man.


    This old man''s body can see the sharp breath, giving people the feeling, it is like a peerless magic sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ his kendo practice has reached a very high level, but Too much pursuit of the destructive power of sword qi, Feng Rui''s sword qi can not only hurt people, but also hurt his vitality. In the long run, his body will inevitably be hurt by his sword qi. ".


    Looking at the old man standing in the courtyard, Wu Yan suddenly gave birth to such an idea.


    Wu Wuyan has a wealth of kendo knowledge in his heart, so his vision is naturally different. Looking at this old man, he quickly understood his condition.


    Wu Wuyan knows that he can see it, and that the nameless can also see it. After all, in the knowledge of Kendo, he and Wuming are now on the same level.


    "Let''s go down ...", Wu Yan waved at these people in the yard and said.


    These are all martial arts masters in the China Pavilion.


    As the nameless words fell, these masters nodded, and with the wounded who fell to the ground, retreated in an orderly manner.


    "Nameless, you have finally been found by me", the old man''s eyes fell on the nameless body with a smile on his face.


    With the turbulence of emotions, the sword energy on his body continued to surge, making people retreat.


    "Swordmaster, your sword is too suffocating, it hurts and hurts yourself, and in the long run, you lose more than gain ...", the unknown eyes fell on the old man, shook his head, and sincerely advised.


    "Swordmaster? He is the swordmaster?".


    Although Wu Yan had some guesses about the identity of the old man, he could hear the unknown words and this time confirmed the identity of the other party.


    I went to Wushuang City to find it, but I didn''t find the trace of Sword Master. I didn''t expect to search him thousands of Baidu, and I looked back, but the man was in the middle of the lights ...

 Chapter 89： : Extinct Sword

    �� For swordsman, the nameless existence is his obsession. After all, the swordsman is dedicated to Kendo in his whole life, but there is always a namelessness on his head.


    I naturally want to defeat Anonymous, this belief has become a obsession of the sword master completely.


    If you use the one-piece plane to describe, then the sword master is a top big sword lord, and the nameless is like the eagle eye.


    In order to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman, he must defeat Hawkeye.


    How can sword master Sheng practice swords all his life?


    However, as long as he can defeat the unknown, he is willing to pay any price, even if it is the price of life, so he practiced this devastating sword, which can make his sword sharper and also make himself The fastest growing.


    For the dialogue between Jian Sheng and Wu Ming, Wu Yan didn''t mean to intervene. More importantly, there is nothing in Jian Sheng''s body that Wu Yan should copy.


    Kendo knowledge? In this regard, I believe the swordmaster is not necessarily worthless.


    As for swordsmanship? Although the sword twenty-two is powerful, with the fighting skills of Dugu Jiujian, which is almost the peak of kendo, Wu Yan does not need other sword skills.


    Of course, if the sword master comprehends that extinction, even the sword Twenty-three who can imprison time and space, it is another matter.


    "Nameless, you don''t need to say more. Goodbye today. My understanding of Sword Twenty-two is a little deeper, and I will definitely defeat you!".


    Jian Sheng was so obsessed to find the nameless, not to listen to his preaching to himself, nor to accompany him to chat, after a few words, Jian Sheng impatiently said, between his fingers, pinched a sword The trick, towards a little bit of anonymity.


    He used his finger to refer to the sword, and with the action of the sword master, Feng Jian''s sword gas shot out ...


    I just faced the attack of the sword saint, but the unnamed was standing with his hands on his shoulders, and he turned a blind eye to the oncoming sword.


    A layer of invisible sword air mask appeared out of thin air, blocking the sword saint''s sword air.


    An understatement, obviously, the sword saint''s attack seemed to him worthless.


    "Huh?" Looking at his sword qi, he was so easily resisted by the unknown, and the face of the sword master could not help but change.


    Waving his hands repeatedly, a series of sharp sword qi, one after another shot in the past towards the unknown, the dense sword qi, it is like a heavy rain.


    Although Wu Wuyan hasn''t practiced swords for a long time, he copied the 28G kendo knowledge file from the unknown. He is already a master of kendo in terms of kendo understanding and eyesight.


    Watching these dense sword-qi attacks of Juggernaut is naturally understandable.


    "Is this the holy spirit swordsmanship that the sword saint is famous for? It really is powerful and full of energy, and the sword twenty-two has reached the level of the peak of swordsmanship ...".


    Wu Wuyan looked at the sword tricks displayed by Jian Sheng, and nodded secretly in his heart. This sword skill can really be regarded as extraordinary and sanctified.


    Only, after the observation, Wu Yan secretly used his own crystal measuring device to measure the number of crystal points between Sword Master and Anonymous.


    The number of crystal points of Jian Jiansheng has reached around 1200, while the number of unknown crystal points is higher, reaching more than 1,500.


    Regardless of the aspect of swordsmanship, Wuming is already better than swordsman in terms of the strength of crystal points.


    "Well, from the perspective of the number of crystal points, the force value of the Fengyun plane is indeed much weaker than One Piece, but think about it, the destructive force of the One Piece plane is the destructive force that destroys the mountain and the sea Ah, even if this plane is more fantasy, after all, it is still a martial arts plane ... ".


    I looked at the crystal points of the sword master and the unknown, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    Not to mention Wuyan''s side is secretly measuring the crystal points of the two top masters of the rivers and lakes, and secretly evaluating the swordsman''s sword twenty-two swordsmanship. At this time, the swordsman has been fighting for a long time, but it is still difficult to be nameless Makes him feel badly hit.


    ��٠In these days, he did not hesitate to condense the more violent sword strength on the basis of hurting himself, and even better understanding of swordsmanship, the sword master thought he had the strength to fight with the unknown again.


    However, only after real action did I find that the gap between himself and Anonymous seems to be wider, which makes it difficult for the sword master to accept.


    Ask, what could be more striking than this?


    He tried desperately to catch up with others, thinking that he had caught up with others, but in the end, the cruel fact told him that the gap between the two sides had widened.


    The dense sword qi is really like a heavy rain. Every sword qi has extremely terrible power. This piece of sword qi falls. It is really hard to dodge.


    Wu Jiansheng''s sword twenty-two, seeing Wu Yan nodded and touched the bypass, which made Wu Yan''s harvest not small.


    Anonymous, apparently just recently touched the realm of the sky sword, so when facing the sword master, he did not use the realm of the sword, but only passively defended against the attack of the sword master.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack of the sword master, but the nameless but still like a reef in a heavy rain, unmoved.


    The so-called Jiu Shou must be lost, but the nameless support for so long under the attack of the sword sage, but still unmoved.


    Although Ji Jiansheng was difficult to accept, he also understood that the current namelessness is indeed much stronger than himself.


    "Nameless, it seems that in the past few years, it is not just the old man who is working hard to cultivate, your efforts are above me!", The sword master slowly retracted his offensive, his eyes fell on the nameless body, said in a condensed voice.


    The gap between the two sides has widened, which naturally means that the effort and cost of dealing with it are greater than themselves.


    "No, you are wrong. In fact, in the past few years, I haven''t practiced swords. I practiced my heart ..." But, for the words of the sword master, he shook his head and answered.


    Since his wife was killed that day, all thoughts have fallen into shame, hiding in the Chinese Pavilion without a name, where is the mind of practicing sword?


    Over the years, Anonymous has been mainly tempering his own state of mind.


    I have lost the years of contending for strength, but I am a realm of Tianjian.


    This made Wu Ming understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To climb the peak of kendo, what is more needed is his own realm.


    "You ...", but the nameless words made the sword master irritated.


    Okay, even if you ca n��t hit the nameless, the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, but the nameless did n��t work hard?


    I''m desperate to grow, and I can''t compare it to others to do it casually. This kind of thing is really the hardest hit.


    Unknown, silently watching Swordmaster did not speak, he had already said what he should say. Next, Swordmaster needed to understand it by himself.


    Jian Jiansheng''s nature is also very tenacity. Although his heart is darkly angry, his anger is not directed at anonymity, but at the unjustness of heaven.


    Jiangsheng is still very clear about the anonymous personality, and it is impossible to deceive himself if he is anonymous.


    After calming down, think about the nameless experience, and the sword saint gradually understood it. It seems that after the namelessness experienced the pain of bereavement, his mind grows more, so he strengthens his sword. ...


    "You have already embarked on a dangerous path. If you turn back, you will still be saved. Otherwise, the sword will become sharper and sharper, and you will eventually be injured and injured under your sword." Looking at the sword master calmed down. After that, Anonymous began to exhort.


    Anonymous words, let the sword Saint''s complexion blue and white.


    He naturally knew that the namelessness was true, but the final swordmaster shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, this devastating sword is a way to return. If I look back, my sword art will be gone. Then, I would rather die than give up the sword ... ".


    Wu Wuyan, looking at the shape of the sword sage, moved a little in his heart, and immediately opened his mouth, interjecting, "In fact, you have other ways to go ...".

 Chapter 90： : Kendo Wizards

    The words of Wu Wuyan attracted the attention of Jian Sheng and Anonymous.


    This is the first time that Jian Sheng has put his eyes on Wu Yan seriously ...


    Although Jian Yan had already seen Wu Yan when he arrived, Wu Yan looked very young, so Jian Sheng thought he was an unknown disciple.


    In addition, when he was talking to Anonymous, he kept listening quietly without interruption, so naturally, the sword master did not focus on Wu Yan.


    Generally, when the elders speak, the younger ones will not intervene beside them. This is the most basic rule.


    However, now Wu Yan actually interjected, and when he opened his mouth, he spoke amazingly, which made the sword master stare at Wu Yan with amazement.


    Through his intervention, Juggernaut understood that he should not be an unknown disciple anymore.


    Carefully looked at Wu Yan for a moment. Jian Shengxuan put his eyes on the anonymous body, and the glance he was looking for was obviously asking who the anonymous Wu Yan was.


    "Blamed me, I forgot to introduce you ...".


    As soon as Mingming came to be the sword master, he couldn''t help but go straight to the point, but at this time Anonymous took the mistakes on his own and introduced them to both sides.


    "This little brother is Wu Yan, the master of the world martial arts hall, a kendo wizard."


    Yeah, yes, Kendo Wizards, this is Wuming''s evaluation of Wu Yan.


    Yeah, although it looks like a swordsman who just glimpses the door, but can he fly with the sword, is there anything more strange than that?


    I use Wudao Wizards to describe Wu Yan, which is really very appropriate.


    "Jiandao Wizards?", Heard the nameless evaluation of Wu Yan, the sword Saint was a little surprised, looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Of course, Jian Jian Sheng can also see that Wu Yan is just a swordsman who first glances at the door, but how can he do it? Can you really deserve such an evaluation?


    As for the identity of the master of the Church of the World Wu Shen, the sword sage is naturally not in the eyes.


    "Wu Yan? You just said that there is another way to my exterminate sword? You talk about it?".


    There is nothing I can do about myself and Anonymous, but Wu Yan says there are other ways? Since he was unknown to say that he was a Kendo Wizard, this made Juggernaut a bit interested. Let''s see where this Wizard''s Wizard is.


    "Just before the senior swordsman came here, I and the unknown seniors were discussing the practice of Wanjian''s return to practice ..." Wu Yan replied.


    "Wanjian returned to the ancestors? This is the highest sword art that all swordsmen in the legend have dreamed of!", Wen Yan, the sword saint''s eyes also stared, looking at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Swordmaster naturally also heard of Hehewei ��s famous name.


    Will this seemingly young Wuyan be qualified to discuss Wanjian''s return to the unknown? Such supreme swordsmanship, not everyone is qualified to learn, let alone the sword with the nameless.


    "Wan Jian returned to the ancestors !?", when he heard Wu Yan''s words, his nameless heart moved slightly.


    Just now Wu Yan said that Wan Jian Guizong needs self-defeating martial arts to practice. Now, the sword master practiced this devastating sword. As the day goes by, he will suffer first. The only way is to dispose of it. Only martial arts can save his life. Unfortunately, he would rather die than give up the sword in his heart.


    In this way, it seems that letting him transfer to Wanjian and return to the school is indeed the best choice.


    If you can save the swordsman, even if you use the swordsmanship of ten thousand swords, the nameless will be willing. After all, although the two have fought for so many years, among the swordsmen in the world, only the swordsman can be regarded as an anonymously acknowledged existence. The relationship between the two is already an enemy and a friend.


    It''s just that Wan Jian''s return is true or false. Anonymous himself is not sure, but he is only half-believing ...


    "You mean? The swordsmanship of Wanjian Guizong allows me to eliminate the damage caused by the inexorable sword?", The sword master looked at Wu Yan seriously, his eyes were like swords.


    If you have the slightest feeling of guilty conscience, perhaps you will be in the shape of the sword master.


    However, Wu Yan is familiar with the originals, and of course he has absolute confidence in himself. He looks directly at the sword master without any dodge.


    I looked at Wu Yan''s eyes, and Jian Sheng''s heart believed him a little.


    Moreover, the existence of Wanjian Guizong is the highest honor for all swordsmen. If there is any way in the world, you can eliminate yourself from the inexorable sword pair while preserving martial arts. If the damage is caused by himself, Wan Jian Guizong may really be possible.


    "You guys, are you willing to teach me the Peerless Sword of Wanjian Guizong?", After a moment of silence, the sword master''s eyes fell on the nameless body and asked.


    I was also very touched in my heart. Wan Jian Gui Zong is the highest sword skill of Jian Zong, and Anonymous is willing to help himself.


    "You might try ...", looking at the sword master''s eyes, Anonymous nodded for a moment, then nodded.


    In fact, due to his unnamed character, the ten thousand swords returned to Zongzong yet did not know the true or false. He was unwilling to use the sword master to be himself a white mouse.


    However, the unknown mind hoped that the swordsman could put down the inexorable sword, so he still nodded, believing a kind lie to the swordsman.


    If Wan Jian is false, it is natural for him to feel guilty. However, being able to let the sword master self-defeated martial arts and save his own life is not harmful to him.


    Of course, if Wan Jian''s return is true, then everyone will be happy.


    After all, Wanjian Guizong is the supreme swordsmanship. There are only a handful of people who are qualified to learn this sword, and the sword sage is one of them.


    Well, after fighting for so many years, Juggernaut is still very trusting in the nameless character. Hearing the nameless saying, Juggernaut has no doubt about him, nodded and said, "Since so, the old man would like to thank you Generous, what exactly is the return of these ten thousand swords? How can we eliminate the harm caused by the old man''s extermination sword? "


    When it comes to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jian Sheng''s eyes are on Wu Yan''s body.


    "It''s very simple, first dispose of martial arts ..." Wu Yan said straightly.


    Wu Jiansheng: "...".


    ���� The reason why I can''t eliminate the harm caused by the exterminate sword is that I don''t want to let down the sword in my heart, but Wu Yan still let himself give up? This makes Juggernaut''s face hard to read.


    "It seems that you are entertaining the old man?", Said Jian Sheng''s face gloomy.


    "You listen to me, this Wanjian Guizong and ordinary swordsmanship are not the same, what is important is to break and stand ...", looking at Jian Sheng''s face, Wu Yan explained without hesitation.


    Wu Mingming is doubtful about Wan Jian Guizong''s true and false, so if he doesn''t believe it, of course, it is difficult to understand the principle of Wan Jian Guizong practice.


    In the original work of Ebihara, after he lost all his internal strength, he could only gamble everything on Wanjian Guizong, and then he succeeded in enlightenment.


    Wu Yan, however, has always believed that Wan Jian Gui Zong is true, and has an unknown Kendo knowledge as the basis. Naturally, he wants to understand the principle of Wan Jian Gui Zong practice.


    I came to the practice principle of Wan Jian Guizong, which made Wuming secretly nodded, thinking that Wu Yan''s perspective on the problem almost coincided with himself.


    The sword master next to his sister looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    One was surprised by the principles of the Wanjian Guizong practice, and the second was surprised by Wu Yan''s understanding of kendo, which actually reached such a state.


    There are n��t many people in the world like this Kendo background and vision?


    In shock, Jian Sheng''s heart sighed again and again: "Sure enough, it is a hero born in the world. It is no wonder that he has no name as a kendo wizard. The knowledge and understanding of kendo seems to be slightly better than the old man ..." .

 Chapter 91： : Juggernaut Sighs Better

    Wu Wanjian Guizong is a martial arts cheat, but getting a martial arts cheat does not mean that you can practice. How to cultivate actually requires everyone to enlighten yourself.


    It''s like giving you a set of books for nine-year compulsory education, but it doesn''t mean that you can immediately enter the university.


    Originally, with Wuyan ��s own understanding and knowledge of kendo, it was absolutely impossible to comprehend the return of Wanjian, but fortunately, he copied the nameless knowledge file. It can be said that Wuyan ��s knowledge of kendo is now In the eyes, it is exactly the same as Anonymous.


    Therefore, it is natural for Wu Yan to learn that Wan Jian is returning to the ancestors.


    With Wu Yan''s exact explanation, the unknown and swordsman next to him were secretly surprised. Of course, there was no doubt about the authenticity of Wan Jian''s return.


    Wuming secretly nodded, the Supreme Sword Art of Wanwan Sect is indeed true, and if you compare it carefully, Tianming who found himself enlightened is no worse than the Supreme Sword Art of Wanjian Sect.


    If so, why do you need to retire the martial arts to repair the Wanjian Sect? As long as you continue to deeply understand your sky sword.


    "Okay! Let''s try the Supreme Sword Art of this million swords today!"


    At the same time, Juggernaut is very decisive. He stretches out his sword and points directly on his own sea of ??energy. He instantly abandons all his skills.


    "Oh, what a pity ...", watching Jian Sheng abandon all his strong skills, which made Wu Yan feel a little sorry.


    Unfortunately, I can only copy blood, skills, and knowledge, but cannot copy the energy of others. Otherwise, if I can copy the strength that others have cultivated, I believe that I have long become an invincible power in the world.


    For example, to copy the power of Karp on the throne plane ...


    In any case, this sword saint is really not very cruel, and the same is true of himself. After confirming the true and false status of Wanjian''s return to the ancestors, the sword saint resolutely gave up his own cultivation. Rock heart was shocked.


    If it is an ordinary person, how can he be so simple and give up if he gives up?


    After the dismissal of martial arts, the sword saint had no intention of wasting time any more, and he let Wuming arrange a room for himself directly. He would start practicing the Supreme Sword of Wanjian.


    Although Wu Mingming is also very confident in his own sword, Wan Jian Gui Zong is the glory that all swordsmen dream of, after all, so watching the sword master began to cultivate, he was also very curious and looking forward to it.


    I do not know what the true Wanjian Guizong will look like in the end? At that time, we need to see if we can have a bypass effect on our kendo?


    Wu Wuyan is also waiting curiously. Although the original book knows that Wan Jian is strong, but how powerful is it? What you really see and those special effects you watched in the TV show are naturally different.


    What''s more, my current vision of Kendo is completely different.


    "I didn''t expect that I would cause Swordmaster to rebuild Wanjian, and if I looked at it like this, wouldn''t the sword of the extinct sword twenty-three never appear again?" In Wu Yan''s heart, it was Suddenly, I felt emotion.


    However, the sword of extinction is too dangerous. Sword Twenty-Three has taken this feature to the extreme. It can be seen from the original book. By ten years later, the sword saint itself is already full of scars. In front of the unnamed mature Tianjian, the sword saint claimed to be a residual sword.


    It''s not too late today. If it can save the life of the sword saint, in Wu Yan''s view, there is nothing wrong with it, after all, the death of the sword saint is indeed okay.


    The thought of the future sword sage practicing Wanjian''s return to the ancestors, and the unknown possession of the sky sword, which made Wu Yan''s heart look forward to it. I don''t know how much the change of the plot of Fengyun''s plane will happen to this butterfly?


    I thought of this, Wu Yan shook his head secretly again.


    I have two or three months to leave this plane myself, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to come again in the future.


    Of course, I don''t know if Wanjian is powerful or Tianjian is powerful?


    In the original work of Wu Yuan, Wu Ming was defeated by the martial arts of Tian Jian before he realized Wan Jian''s return to the school. In fact, many people said that after practicing Wan Jian''s unknown name, his strength was actually inferior to his state of Tian Jian.


    Anonymous is okay all day long, Lala Erhu, and his life is very comfortable. After Wuyan copied the unknown Kendo knowledge, he has also improved his practice more effectively.


    ���� One of the more intuitive manifestations is that Dugu Jiujian is becoming more and more proficient, and even some of Wuyan''s own opinions and changes are in it.


    I don''t need to say anything else, just looking at the skill document of Dugu Jiujian, these days have been growing rapidly, Wu Yan knows that his sword skill is growing very fast.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan and An Ming''s attention are also placed in the room where the sword sage is located, and they are all looking forward to the process of the sword sage Wanjian''s return to cultivation.


    Only, these days, Juggernaut hid in the house and never walked out in one step. Only the people of Zhongguo Pavilion sent some food and water for three meals a day.


    In this way, for a full half month, Wu Yan finally felt that Wushuang Sword in her hand suddenly trembled without warning, and even made a moaning sound.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was able to feel a sudden strong sword.


    "This is the breath of the sword saint?" Feeling this breath, Wu Yan stood up and came to the outside of the sword saint''s house. At this time, the namelessness had arrived.


    After lingering for a long time, the sword-sword diffused by the sword-master slowly dissipated. At the same time, the sword-master who had not walked out of the door for half a month, walked out of the house.


    Wu Jiansheng still looks like his hair is white, but he is mentally stunned, and his face is full of hair.


    The current sword master does not have the fierce breath before, but his breath gives a round and leaky feeling.


    Before Wu Yan can clearly see that although the breath of the sword saint is strong, he has even been greatly damaged by his extinct sword breath. Among the fierce sword breath, A breath of death that was hard to hide.


    ���� But now, the breath of the sword saint is quiet and elegant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is extraordinary.


    "Congratulations, Wan Jian''s return to the ancestors has been completed." After the sword master stepped out, Wu Yan and Wuming said in unison.


    The knowledge and eyesight of the two people are the same. Naturally, they can see that the sword sage is broken and they stand up. Want to come, Wan Jian Guizong has been trained.


    "Thank you both!" At this time, the sword saint''s breath also made people feel like a spring breeze, and said thank you to Wu Yan and Anonymous.


    For one thing, the sword sage thanked Wuming for his generous swordsmanship and saved his life. The second one is to thank Wu Yan for explaining the practice of Wan Jian''s return.


    Otherwise, the sword master really does not have the courage to self-defeated martial arts to transfer to repair Wanjian.


    "No, you have misunderstood. Although Wan Jian Gui Zong is the supreme secret of my Jian Zong, but the sword spectrum of Wan Jian Gui Zong is not from me, but from Wuyan''s little brother."


    I also know why the sword saint thanked himself, and answered anonymously, without any intention of stealing Wuyan credit.


    "It turned out that the sword spectrum of Wanwan Guizong was actually from the hand of Wuyan''s younger brother?", The sword master turned his head and looked at Wuyan in wonder.


    Even if the swordsmanship of Wan Wanjian''s return is in hand, not everyone is qualified to learn it, just like Einstein''s manuscript was taken out, and it is not readable by anyone.


    But Wu Yan not only owns the sword spectrum of Wanjian Guizong? Can you even enlighten?


    "The nameless thing is that you are indeed a genius of swordsmanship. I think that my talent for sword training is already very high, but I never thought that there is one mountain high ...".


    After staring seriously at Wu Yan for a long time, Jian Sheng suddenly said with emotion, frankly admitting Wu Yan''s talent for sword training was above himself.

 Chapter 92： : Xu Fu

    The world will be the first floor of the world.


    Yanxiong Ba sits on the throne of his lord, and the whole man exudes a domineering breath.


    In front of him, kneeling a few strange figures, although it is still daylight, these people kneel in front of the male, but they are like ghosts.


    "Oh? After Wuyan''s trouble in Wushuang City, did he disappear for no reason?" Hearing the news reported by the killers in Tianchi Twelve Shakes in front of himself, Xiong Ba said with a look of surprise.


    With the intelligence power of the World Association, that night, the huge movement of martial law in Wushuang City was naturally detected.


    "Yes, at the time, Wushuang City closed the gate and no one was able to enter and exit, but after a full ten days of investigation, he still could not find the whereabouts of Wu Yan. He seemed to fly away with wings in his wings." The head of the evil doll, the two nodded one after another.


    Wu Xiongba looked a little cloudy, sitting quietly on his throne.


    Wu Wuyan will go to Wushuang City, which is expected by Xiongba. After all, if you want to find the sword sage, searching for Wushuang City seems to be the only way.


    However, he was able to leave Wushuang City after making a big noise, which surprised the hero.


    From the perspective of rivers and lakes power, the current Wushuang City is indeed stronger than the World Club, and there are only a handful of people who are qualified to make a big noise in the world, let alone Wushuang City?


    Originally, in the heart of the hero, Wu Yan was just a good martial arts master. Therefore, in the mind of cherishing talents, the hero took Wu Yan into the world society, and even gave him the position of master of martial arts.


    However, judging from Wu Yan''s recent performance, his strength seems to be stronger than he thought.


    Quietly, even the bully felt a threat.


    It is a good thing to marry the high-strength subordinates of Wugong, but when the subordinates are so high-strength that they threaten themselves, this is not what the hegemon is willing to see.


    His eyes flickered with strange brilliance. Xiongba thought that if Wu Yan came back, he would have to carefully measure where the limits of his martial arts were.


    Not to mention what kind of attitude the Xiongba would have on Wu Yan ��s disappearance at this time. Among the Chinese Pavilion at this time, Wu Ming, Wu Yan and Sword Master are discussing swords!


    Wan Jian''s return to Wanzong is considered a first glance, and it is not a big success. It will take a long time for him to cultivate and enlighten himself if he really wants to merge Wan Jian to the highest sword skill.


    The unnamed Tianjian is actually just a glimpse of the door. After all, the timeline now is about ten years ago in the original book. Now the nameless, Tianjian''s skill is still slightly worse than that in the original book.


    As for Wu Yan? He and these two big men are naturally incomparable. The gap in strength is huge, but Wu Yan''s knowledge of Kendo is not inferior to them.


    In addition, Wu Yan has experienced the information explosion in modern society and three years in the last days. Therefore, in terms of vision and ideas, they are very different from these old people.


    Therefore, the three discussed the sword, Wuming and Sword Master, but Wu Yan could understand it beside him, and even occasionally intervened to talk about some theory from his own perspective. Surprised.


    �� One of the more surprised is the unknown. After all, the two have the same knowledge in kendo, so Wu Yan''s words always give him a sense of conscience.


    However, Wu Yan did not forget his mission. Although he was determined that if he could not find the sword master, he would not go back to the world. However, now that he encountered the sword master, Wu Yan would not mind completing the hegemony. task.


    After all, if you really disappear for no reason, it is difficult to guarantee that Danglang will not encounter any danger in the world.


    "Oh? Challenge the book?".


    When Wu Yanyan looked at the day when he was away from the Fengyun plane, it was getting closer, naturally, he took out the challenge book of the hegemon and sent it to the sword master.


    Juggernaut opened the challenge book and looked at it, and then nodded slightly, saying, "Well, a male domineering old man is still not in my eyes, but since it is a challenge book sent by the little brother Wuyan in person, the old man will come I just walked to the first floor of the world, and my ten thousand swords returned to the ancestors. It was a little bit small, and the male hegemony was a good test sword stone. "


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, then I would like to wait for the prestige of the swordsman senior" on the full moon night.


    After Wu Wuyan nodded, he immediately clenched his fists and left the Chinese Pavilion.


    In the original work, Mud Bodhisattva said that after the hegemon gets the situation, it will be smooth and smooth, but now, because of his own intervention, the sword sacrifice Wanjian Guizong has become slightly smaller, and promised to go to the world in person, I do n��t know What would it look like if the hero was defeated by the swordsman?


    I don''t know if the Bodhisattva''s remarks to Xiongba can still be fulfilled? This makes Wu Yan feel very curious and looking forward.


    Take a fast horse, Wu Yan is wearing a pair of swords around his waist, walking along the horse, and will go straight to the world. He is looking forward to the mid-autumn moon night battle half a month later.


    After sprinting, Wu Yan looked down at his palm again. The pattern of the computer has been outlined for more than half. If it is not bad, about half a month, he will leave this plane. , Well, there is still time to watch the battle of the male tyrant and swordmaster.


    At the same time, Wu Yan measured his own strength with a crystal measuring device. The number of 196 crystal points shows that Wu Yan and the unknown have stayed together these days. The improvement of strength is really fast.


    The original document of Dugu Jiujian, which had only 5G, has now increased to 6.5G.


    "The number of crystal points close to 200 is just the internal force and domineering energy in the body. Combining my physical strength now, as well as the power of various skills and swordsmanship, my current strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ maybe chasing Zhao Is it cold? He claims to have more than 300 crystal points ... ".


    Wu Yan nodded in self-satisfaction with his crystal points, but he always regarded Zhao Han as his imaginary enemy.


    "Help, who will help the old man ...".


    However, just as Wu Yan rushed to the world, and at the same time thinking about his own strength, suddenly, a sound of old voice on the roadside not far away, attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    I looked closely. An old man about seventy or eighty years old was lying on the side of the road, covering his leg, shouting in pain, it looked like his leg was injured.


    If it is in the last days, Wu Yan may not be in this situation. After all, the hearts of the people in the last days are dark, and no one knows whether this is a trap.


    However, in this situation, Wu Yan thought about it, but he could not turn a blind eye, and immediately grasped the horse''s reins and jumped down.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yan asked.


    "The old man just accidentally stomped his feet, and the pain was unbearable. Can you help me, my little brother? Send the old man to Luo Cheng, not far away, to see the doctor ..." Wu Yan asks for help.


    "Okay, you sit on my horse, old man," Wu Yan nodded, reached out his hand, and supported the old man on his horse.


    "Young man, you are really a good guy, by the way, what do you call a young man?" Sitting on Wu Yan''s horseback, the old man was very grateful and gave Wu Yan a good man card.


    "My name is Wu Yan, by the way, what about you, old man?"


    Wu Shun was able to help others, Wu Yan did not hesitate, took the horse forward, and said casually at the same time.


    "Old man''s name is Xu Fu".

 Chapter 93： : Cant see the clogged heart

    Xu Fu! ?


    When I heard the name of the old man, Wu Yan was shocked.


    The name in the Fengyun plane can be regarded as thundering.


    Is it exactly the same name, or is this old man really Emperor Shitian! ?


    Xun Wuyan no longer had to deliberately think about it. He put down the horse''s reins, took two steps back, walked in parallel with the horse, and reached out to support Xu Fu.


    "Boy? What are you?" Seeing Wu Yan no longer took the horse, but came over to help himself, which made Xu Fu look at him in amazement.


    "Brother, I''ll help you, lest you fall off the horse", Wu Yan''s face showed a sincere smile and replied.


    "Oh, man, you are so careful", Xu Fu heard and nodded, but there was no doubt about the others.


    Xi Wuyan''s hand was holding Xu Fu on horseback. Naturally, with the contact of the limbs, the option of removable disk appeared on the page.


    Xu Wuyan first opened Xu Fu''s C drive, which contained the gene''s blood disk. Wu Yan first looked at the capacity of the disk, with a total capacity of 120G.


    Although it is bigger than myself, it is also the category of ordinary people. It seems that you are more attentive?


    Phoenix Bloodline!


    However, soon, a file in the C drive attracted Wu Yan''s attention, which made Wu Yan''s heart tremble.


    It really is the blood of the Phoenix, this guy, really is Emperor Shitian?


    Only, the total capacity of the C drive is 120G, and Xu Fu still has more than 20G of capacity, which makes Wuyan wonder.


    �� C drive is about life span, and with the operation of the human body, the cache file of C drive will continue to increase. Xu Fu has lived for nearly two thousand years. Where is the capacity of 120G enough?


    Wu Wuyan took another look. The file of Phoenix Blood has a capacity of 30G. If you copy this file yourself, the remaining capacity will be only 20G.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan''s heart probably understood why this Phoenix bloodline could extend Xu Fu''s life.


    The disk capacity of ordinary people is about 100G. Of course, due to the talent, there is a slight fluctuation, but the approximate range is about 100G.


    If the human body runs, the cache file will increase by about 1G every year. Of course, one''s lifestyle and so on will cause the cache file to increase.


    For example, a person always stays up all night, overeating, etc. Maybe he will increase 1.5G or even 2G cache files in a year, which will shorten his life virtually.


    According to the performance of the C drive, Changsheng is divided into two ways. One is to increase the capacity of the C drive, so that the C drive becomes very large, 1000G, or even 5000G, so that the life span naturally increases significantly.


    Secondly, that is to reduce the birth of cache files. For example, ordinary people will increase 1G a year. So, if you only increase 1G in ten or even a hundred years?


    In a sense, can also be considered to increase his life.


    Xi Fengxue is obviously the second possibility!


    Wu Fengxue''s file is only 30G. Although copied, it will make the capacity of your C drive very small, but it can increase your life invisibly.


    Do you want to copy? Wu Yan''s heart was a little bit uncertain for a while.


    If the copy of Fengxue will increase the capacity of his C drive, Wu Yan will never hesitate to copy it immediately.


    I just slowed down the birth of my cache files, but took up 30G of my capacity. What if I have a chance to encounter better genetic bloodlines in the future?


    For example, if you encounter a legendary elven race or a long-lived race such as the protoss, copying the genetic blood of the other party, can you increase your C disk capacity by several hundred G?


    With the remaining 20 G capacity, if the capacity is not enough at that time, ca n��t you copy it?


    Compared to other disks, on the C drive, Wu Yan is really afraid to make a decision.


    Some hesitant idea, Wu Yan still feels that he should discuss it from a long-term perspective.


    After taking away his eyes from Xu Fu''s phoenix blood for a while, Wu Yan followed with a curious opening of Xu Fu''s D disk.


    Good guy, Xu Fu ��s D disk is almost completely full of skills, and there are all kinds of martial arts in it.


    "That''s right ..." At this time, suddenly, Wu Yan''s heart moved.


    Xu Fu ��s long life, in addition to relying on phoenix blood, his own sacred heart to determine martial arts, in fact, also has the effect of extending life.


    Moreover, the determination of this martial art by the Sacred Heart is almost all-encompassing. If it can be copied, it is definitely a huge gain.


    With this in mind, Wu Yan turned to Xu Fu''s E disk. Compared to Xu Fu''s martial arts skills, his sacred heart is the most important.


    Sure enough, in the knowledge area of ??the E disk, Wu Yan soon saw a knowledge document of the sacred heart.


    But when Wu Yan took a good look at the properties of this knowledge document, his face became very ugly.


    Anonymous. Decades of kendo knowledge has a capacity of 28G, which makes sense. After copying it, Wuyan''s E-disk capacity is 43G.


    What about Xu Fu? The sacred heart decision that he took over thousands of years to establish, including all things, can not only prolong life, even revive the deceased, the capacity will be very large, Wu Yan has long been mentally prepared.


    However, looking at the knowledge of the Sacred Heart, with a full capacity of 45G, Wu Yan really feels a little regretful.


    The remaining 43G capacity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Sacred Heart has a capacity of 45G. Obviously, the capacity is not enough and it is impossible to copy it.


    Knowing this, I shouldn''t have copied the nameless Kendo knowledge.


    Although his knowledge of Kendo is very important, it is still far worse than the words of Di Shitian''s sacred heart.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s gaze was placed on the kendo basics that he copied from Luo, 4G files.


    If you have the deletion technique, delete this document, and you can just copy the Sacred Heart.


    Unfortunately, now I only have the ability to copy but not the ability to delete ...


    On Xu Fu''s body, the two most valuable things, Sacred Heart Decisive Wuyan cannot be copied now, but Fengxue and Wu Yan are afraid of encountering a situation similar to this Sacred Mind, which will lead to better future The problem of genetic bloodlines and insufficient capacity ...


    For others, it is a huge danger to be caught by Emperor Shi Tian, ??but to Wu Yan, it is a huge opportunity!


    Isn''t Emperor Shitian like to pretend to be a good person to play with others? In such a short period of time, as long as he does not commit death, Emperor Shaotian should not attack himself, and he will leave this plane for more than half a month. There is nothing to fear.


    �Լ� And now, I can easily touch Di Shitian, that is to say, the blood, skills and knowledge of Di Shitian are all open to themselves, which is a huge wealth.


    "Did you? I am going to Baoshan and returning empty-handed?" The thought of this made Wu Yan''s heart even more frustrated.


    Well, Wu Yan is the only person who can treat the thousand-year-old monster of Di Shitian as wealth.


    But at present, it seems that Di Shitian''s huge wealth seems to be difficult if he wants to dig it.

 Chapter 94： : 3 Oscars

    Wu Yan will not consider the matter decided by the Sacred Heart. It is a sorrow that the capacity is not enough. Any consideration is a waste.


    It is the presence of phoenix blood that makes Wu Yan hesitant.


    Copy it? In fact, it is also good. 30G can be exchanged for its own longevity. From the perspective of life, it is not loss.


    But it''s not bad to copy it.


    Crossing various realms of your own, all kinds of planes may be encountered. Maybe you can copy the existence of elven or even the protoss. The capacity of dozens of G to copy blood can come over, you can make your own C Then the disk skyrocketed to hundreds of G?


    It is like copying Luo Jiando ��s basic knowledge first, followed by Wu Yan copying the unknown Kendo knowledge, then Luo ��s 4K capacity of Jiandao ��s basic knowledge is almost wasted.


    Then, I encountered the sacred heart decision again, resulting in insufficient capacity ...


    Knowledge of E-disk for the time being, although I regret it, I haven''t reached the point of distress. If you encounter really powerful genes and blood vessels that cause the capacity is not enough to copy, then it is the real distress.


    "Yes, young man, the old man is an old woman, and he has a beautiful daughter. He has never promised to be someone else. I think you guys have a good heart. How about you then?"


    Xi Wuyan supported Di Shitian, and secretly looked at the three major disks of C, D, and E of Di Shitian. There was a mess of chats with Di Shitian. Suddenly, Di Shitian said to Wu Yan.


    �� "Daughter?", Emperor Shi Tian said, let Wu Yan be a little surprised.


    In the original work of Eiyuan, it is not said that Di Shitian has a daughter. He only knows that Anonymous is the descendant of Di Shitian, and that''s all.


    ���� "Yes, my girl, just two decades away, she is even more beautiful, but her eyesight is a bit high, so I have never found Ruyi Langjun. I think you guys are old-fashioned, and my daughter is a perfect match."


    I nodded, Di Shitian looked like he really seemed very satisfied with Wu Yan and wanted to match him with his daughter.


    In Sugawara''s book, Di Shitian does not have a daughter. Even when pretending to be Xu Fu, there is only one male disciple. So what kind of person can he be called his own daughter?


    "Wait, what is Emperor Shitian''s so-called daughter, is it ...".


    Although she was shocked in her heart, Wu Yan was calm on the surface. She said, "Uncle Xu, I have been in the rivers and lakes for so long. I have never had a marriage contract. I just do n��t know what is the situation of your daughter, can you tell me One or two? ".


    "That''s natural."


    Hearing the words, Di Shitian nodded his head and said, "To be honest, the old husband''s daughter and you are a perfect match. The old husband''s daughter is named Luo Xian. Seeing that you are also a man in the rivers and lakes, my fairy has learned martial arts since childhood I have trained a martial art with high strength, beautiful skin, gentle personality ... ".


    Well, if you want to marry your daughter, Emperor Shi Tian is full of praise, almost exaggerating his "daughter" in the sky.


    "It really is Luo Xian ...".


    However, Wu Yan''s mind was selectively shielded from the endless praises in Di Shitian''s mouth. His only concern was that the identity of Di Shitian''s daughter was indeed his disciple. Is the goddess of the heavenly gate.


    ��٠What interest does this Emperor Shitian have for himself? Actually came out to come in contact with myself?


    That''s all. I actually assigned the goddess Luo Xian to myself?


    It is not surprising that Xun himself would attract the attention of Emperor Shi Tian. It was not surprising that when he first disclosed some news about Emperor Shi Tian and Tian Men to Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Yan had already considered it.


    I just didn''t expect that Di Shitian paid more attention to himself than he imagined.


    "Can it be? He wants to use my so-called astrology ability to help him complete the dragon slaughter? So he didn''t hesitate to show up in person and even assign the goddess to himself?".


    After groaning for a moment, Wu Yan''s mind quickly had a conjecture. It seems that this is the only explanation that makes sense.


    Xun Fengxue can make Emperor Shi Tian live forever, but he can''t make him immortal, and the Emperor Shi Tian of Feng Xue''s body will also die if he is in a different place.


    However, Long Yuan is different. Long Yuan can make people immortal, and Long Yuan itself contains powerful power, not to mention, after swallowing Long Yuan, you can have an immortal body, even if you cut off your head, you can survive.


    That''s why he is even more powerful with Long Yuan''s power. In this world, perhaps only Dragon Slaying is the most important thing for Emperor Shi Tian.


    Well, why does Emperor Shi Tian pay so much attention to himself, even for the matter of getting a mother to marry him?


    After Wu Wuyan thought of Luo Xian''s existence, his mind was alive again.


    The Emperor Shitian ��s Sacred Heart decision has a capacity of up to 45G. There is really no way to copy it, but remember that in the original work, Emperor Shitian taught a simplified version of the Sacred Heart of Our Lady Luo Xian.


    Although Luo Xian''s sacred heart can never be as strong as Emperor Shitian, there is no way for him to come back from death.


    However, the effect of longevity is still there.


    The most important thing is that since it is a simplified version of the Sacred Heart Decision, the capacity will not be very large. It is certainly worthwhile to copy the simplified version of the Sacred Heart decision and to enjoy long life for yourself.


    Moreover, the method of longevity makes the birth of the cache file of your C drive very slow, which can be considered to a certain extent to ensure the capacity of your C drive.


    Think again about the four sacred heart sacred heart tactics, the sacred heart four calamities, all of which are very powerful abilities.


    And that indulgent ascendant step is the top footwork, Tiangong Phantom is the ability of illusion, especially Nahai Sacred Heart Mantra, which can almost be regarded as the enhanced version of Beiming magic.


    Although I do n��t know how much power the simplified version of Sacred Heart in Luo Xian can have, but in Wu Yan ��s view, if the complete version of Sacred Heart can never be copied, the simplified version is worth it.


    Xi Wuyan supported Di Shitian, and the two men and one horse approached Luocheng gradually.


    Emperor Shi Tian is interested in Wu Yan and wants to count him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make him a help to kill his own dragon, and Wu Yan will count.


    Naturally, these two people, one old and one young, will soon become a friend of the year. If Emperor Shaotian is a little younger, the two can''t wait to chop the chicken head and burn the yellow paper.


    "Well, Luo Cheng is in front of you, boy, please take me home ...", after walking for about an hour, Di Shitian pointed to the city not far away.


    "OK", nodded, Wu Yan took the horse, and Di Shitian entered Luocheng.


    Soon, under the guidance of Emperor Shitian, the two men and one horse arrived at the gate of a tall house in Luocheng.


    "Master is back ...", as Wu Yan and Di Shitian came to the gate, several guards called out.


    Some people came to help, of course, some people went in to inform.


    For a moment, a beautiful woman in a white group walked out of the mansion ...


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Xian, with a look of worry, hurried forward to help Emperor Shi Tian.


    "My daughter, the old man fell on the road. Fortunately, there was a little brother Wu Yan who brought the old man back. Otherwise, my old bones would be accounted for outside." Di Shitian said, and also gave Wu Yan and Luo Xian introduced each other.


    "Little girl Luo Xian, I would like to thank this young hero for his help, for his great gratitude and great deeds, I don''t think it will be reported ..." When hearing the words of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Luo Xian made a blessing to Wu Yan, thank him.


    "The girl is polite, just raise her hand."


    Wu Yan secretly gave Luo Xian and Emperor Shitian two Oscars to the two masters and apprentices, Wu Yan''s face also made a look of justice.


    Well, they are both Oscar''s best supporting actors, they are Oscar''s best protagonists ...

 Chapter 95： : Invincible skills

    Soon afterwards, Wu Yan lived in Di Shitian''s family, and Luo Xian even arranged a rich feast to entertain Wu Yan.


    Of course, Emperor Shi Tian is surnamed Xu, Luo Xian is surnamed Luo, Wu Yan also asked why their surnames are different between their father and daughter.


    However, the explanation of Emperor Shaotian was that after losing his wife, he missed his dead wife very much, so he let his daughter follow his surname.


    During the conversation, Di Shitian looked sad, and a few tears came out of his eyes.


    "Father ...", next to Luo Xian, is also acting online at this time, reached out and held the palm of Emperor Shi Tian, ??with an emotional look.


    Wu Wuyan watched the acting skills of their father and daughter, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It ��s no wonder that Emperor Shitian has been able to cheat people around the world for so many years to make fun, and the acting skills developed over the millennia are indeed not covered.


    If it is not his ability to copy to confirm his identity, if he had not known what kind of person Di Shitian was from the original book, perhaps he would have been deceived by the two of them.


    "The two really are temperamental people", despite the defamation in their hearts, Wu Yan also said with a radiant look.


    Huh, Di Shitian and Luo Xian are both Oscar''s best supporting actors. Since their performance is so real, as the best protagonist of Oscar, of course, they can''t be compared by them ...


    Both parties intend to establish a good relationship with each other. Naturally, this relationship quickly became familiar, at least on the surface.


    "Yes, daughter, you are not too young. I have never found a good husband''s family. I think this guy from Wuyan is very good and his character is reliable. I intend to let you enter into an in-law relationship with him. What do you think? ? ".


    During the feast, the two sides had a good chat, and immediately, Di Shitian asked Luo Xian.


    Xu Wenyan said that Luo Xian''s face was red with shame, and she lowered her head slightly, and did not dare to look at Wu Yan''s coquettish appearance. Her voice was like a mosquito: "Everything depends on my father."


    "Hahaha, okay ...", after hearing the words, Emperor Shaotian laughed aloud, looking old and happy.


    �Ŵ� In ancient times, parents spoke for their daughters. If a daughter favors a man, she will answer that everything depends on her parents.


    Of course, if you do n��t like it, your daughter will answer that she still wants to stay at home to serve her parents for a few years, with filial piety.


    "However ...", just as soon as that happened, Luo Xianfu followed, and then Feng Feng said, "I think the son of Wuyan is a man of rivers and lakes. I also learned a martial art. I know the character and appearance. I I also want to test and teach Wu Yan''s martial arts. "


    "Well, this is nature ...", Wu Yan nodded, but did not mean to refuse.


    Our martial arts practice is certainly inferior to Luo Tian, ??the goddess of heaven. If we look at it from the aspect of strength, now Luo Xian may be stronger than Jian Sheng and Wu Ming.


    But since Di Shitian and Luo Xian both wanted to test their martial arts, Wu Yan didn''t mind showing it.


    "Okay, the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes are simply", and when Wu Yan agreed so readily, Di Shitian nodded.


    Although Emperor Shi Tian was very interested in Wu Yan, the main thing was his ability to fight against each other. However, Wu Yan, as the master of the Wushen Church of the World, knew Wu Gong.


    Moreover, the young age was able to discuss the sword with the sword saint and the unknown, which also made Di Shitian very curious about his martial arts.


    Can be called the world''s best Ability, and there are Kendo Wizards rare for thousands of years? This talent also surprised Di Shitian.


    Of course, Emperor Shi Tian wants to see it with his own eyes, both in terms of abilities and martial arts.


    After the meal, Wu Yan and Luo Xian successively came to the outside courtyard. As for Emperor Shitian? Then moved a stool and sat aside.


    "The crystal points of 1780, Luo Xian''s strength is indeed better than the unknown ...", secretly, Wu Yan secretly measured the crystal points of Luo Xian with a crystal measuring device, muttered secretly in his heart.


    The number of crystal points of Juggernaut is about 1200, and the unknown is about 1500. As for the hero, it is about 1000. They are all top masters in the martial arts. However, Luoxian''s 1780 crystal points are higher than them. The strength of the Heavenly Mother is truly extraordinary.


    "Mr. Wuyan, be careful ...", Luo Xian took out a steel sword, said after pulling the sword out of the sheath, and pointed the sword toward Wuyan.


    However, Wu Yan did not mean to use Wushuang Sword. Instead, after folding a branch, the armed color was domineering and entangled on the branch.


    The dark branches like black ink gave a metallic luster to it.


    Doing a full set of play, since I have to pretend not to know Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian, naturally, Wu Yan also pretended not to know how high the martial arts of Luo Xian was when he started to discuss, so he also kept his hand look.


    Ding!


    The tree branch came into contact with the steel sword in Luo Xian''s hand, and a sound of golden iron and iron made a sound, as if two metal swords collided together.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Wu Yan just broke a tree branch, it actually made the tree branch sing, which made Di Shitian''s brows brow.


    �� The armed domineering from the thief throne surface, of course, made him feel novel.


    He lived for nearly two thousand years, and Di Shitian thought he had seen a lot of magical martial arts, but Wu Yan''s domineering power still surprised him.


    ʲô What is this martial art? Really a means to turn the iron into a strange soldier.


    Huh!


    The sapling was in contact with the long sword. Wu Yan knew from the touch that Luo Xian did not use the sacred heart to determine the powerful internal force. In this case, Wu Yan simply competed in sword skills.


    And sword skills? This dugoku nine swords unfolds, the exquisite sword skill really is like the sky and the sky.


    I want to say, now Wu Yan''s understanding of kendo has reached its peak, and the sword art of Dugu Jiujian is also very exquisite. The only thing lacking is the strength of energy, and this cannot be replicated.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    The steel sword of Luo Xian''s palm also dances imperviously, but it can only be passive and reluctantly low-end Wu Yan''s exquisite swordsmanship. Under Wu Yan''s lonely nine swords, Luo Xian can''t help it. Back.


    "Good subtle swordsmanship, but in terms of swordsmanship, his swordsmanship is truly the best in the world ..." Under the attack of Wuyan''s Dugu Nine Swords, Luo Xian could not help but retreat. Also secretly surprised.


    If you don''t use strong internal force to achieve the effect of breaking power by force, Luo Xian will not be able to defeat the opponent simply by competing in swordsmanship.


    "At a young age, swordsmanship is almost magical, and the difference is only internal strength. It is indeed a kendo wizard ...", even the next emperor Shi Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at the solitary Jiuwu displayed by Wu Yan The sword nodded secretly in his heart.


    The most important thing is that the sword skill is so exquisite, I have never heard of it, is it? Was this kid unable to make it?


    Indulge in stepping up!


    In the martial arts determined by the Sacred Heart, there is a matching footwork. Since swordsmanship was suppressed by Wu Yan, Luo Xian immediately exhibited the footsteps of involuntary ascension to ease the pressure.


    I shaved!


    Just looking at Luo Xianshi''s intent to climb the distance, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    I stepped on the ground dozens of times in an instant, and quickly caught up with Luo Xian, and the branches in my hand were half of the antelope''s hanging horns, penetrating Luo Xian''s flaws, and straightly came towards Luo Xian''s shoulder.


    Xu hurriedly raised the long sword in his hand, but Wu Yan''s condensed branches of armed color domineering, but cut off the steel swords in Luo Xian''s palm.


    Immediately, the dark branches fell on Luo Xian''s shoulder.


    Jingle bell ...


    The broken steel long sword, half of the sword body dropped to the ground, but Luo Xian''s entire person was as dumb as a chicken.


    I was defeated, which made her feel unacceptable.


    Although he did not use a strong internal force, he was defeated in swordplay and footwork.


    "What a marvelous martial art, what a magical manner!".


    I saw with my own eyes that Wu Yan''s shaving was almost beyond the scope of the naked eye, and Di Shitian''s body was sitting upright and reflected, his mind was shaking.


    (PS: The starting point is the ability to quickly make a novel cover. Well, the cover I bought online for 5 bucks is really ugly. I quickly made one myself and it looks better. Finally, I did n��t ask for recommendations for many days Yes, did everyone forget to vote ...)

 Chapter 96： : Bringing a nuclear bomb back to the world

    The higher the level of military force, the less likely they are to pursue technical skills.


    After all, for the existence of a high force value plane, simply pursuing the power of strength is faster than the powerful pursuit of skills.


    Although the level of Swordsman Lakes, the force value and Fengyun Plane are completely incomparable, and even the East of the Swordsman Lakes Plane is undefeated, it may not be as good as a casual killer in the 12th episode of Tianchi in Fengyun. What I have to say is that the skills of Dugu Jiujian are absolutely top-notch.


    After all, the skill of melee combat will not be affected by the level of force.


    Because Luo Xian can''t show his powerful internal force, he can only compare his skills with Wu Yan. This is naturally his own short attack.


    The shaved movement skills and the almost invincible melee fighting ability of Dugu Jiujin are seamlessly matched.


    He is like in the original works of Xiaoaojianghu. Linghu Chong, who has no internal force, accompanied the four friends in Meizhuang one after another and beat them all, and Luo Xian was defeated by Wu Yan.


    "Hahaha, young man, your martial arts is really amazing. If you can train your inner strength deeper, the number of people who can beat you in this world is very few." Emperor Shi Tian''s face with a smile, obviously Wu Yan''s martial arts surprised him a little.


    Originally, the main purpose of trying to win Wuyan was because of his abilities, but now, after seeing Wu Yan ��s sword skill, Emperor Shaotian feels that he has cultivated him for ten years. In the future, the dragon slaughter is definitely a great help. .


    "Daughter, can Wu Yan''s martial arts still be worthy of your eyes?" Immediately, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were on Luo Xian again, hehe laughed.


    Maybe he lost to Wu Yan in swordsmanship. The blow to Luo Xian was really big. After taking a deep look at Wu Yan, Luo Xian didn''t say much, but quickly turned away.


    "My daughter is a bit shy, hahaha, okay, it looks like your marriage is settled, do you still have your parents in Wuyan?", Emperor Shi Tian laughed, it seemed obviously very happy. .


    "No, my parents died many years ago," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    Wu Wuyan has no parents, and this marriage is entirely up to him.


    As soon as he spoke, Di Shitian was about to pick a good birthday, which made Wu Yan''s face a little dark.


    How eager is this guy, Emperor Xitian, to marry his daughter? Anyway, I met him and Luo Xian just the first day, right? This settled the marriage? This is too exaggerated, right?


    "Wait, old man, the marriage is not in a hurry. I still have a task to go back to the world, and I will go back to life. If you go with me, you ��ll have to wait until the mid-autumn moon night is over. How? "He waved his hands, Wu Yan suddenly proposed.


    "Um, yes, it''s my husband, I''m too anxious." Di Shitian thought for a while, and did feel that the marriage was a little too rushed, and nodded.


    He Yi Gao''s daring, he did not have any resistance to things going to the world.


    I heard Emperor Shi Tian agree, Wu Yan''s heart laughed secretly.


    Zun En''s grievances are clear. This has always been Wu Yan''s code of conduct. At first, he was forced by the hegemony to join the World Club. Wu Yan has always kept this in mind.


    The reason why Wu Wuyan is so motivated to complete the task that the hegemon confesses to himself is actually trying to defeat the hegemon in the hands of the sword sage, and his face is sweeping away.


    Now it''s okay. Now that I have encountered the Great Buddha of Di Shitian, if he takes him to the World Association, it is no less than bringing a nuclear bomb.


    If it can provoke the domineer to kill the emperor, it would be better ...


    Xun''s mind was killing by borrowing a knife, counting his domineering thoughts. After Wu Yan lived in Luocheng for a few days, the three of them packed up some luggage and took Di Shitian and Luo Xian together to go to the world ...


    The world will be the first floor of the world.


    He Xiongba stayed quietly on his throne, listening to his subordinates reporting on the situation of gang development.


    Regarding the situation where the world will develop into a bottleneck, although Xiongba''s face is calm, he is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The power of the entire rivers and lakes has been almost completely solidified after so many years of development. It will be very difficult for the world to develop to the scale it is today. If you want to continue to squeeze upward, it will become more and more difficult.


    Although Xiongba is very confident in his own strength, his current prestige is still far behind.


    "The Mud Bodhisattva said that it would be a dragon when it meets the storm. Now that I have the situation, I still encounter such a situation. I don''t know if Wuyan can really find the whereabouts of the sword slayer ..."


    For the situation in the world at the moment, Xiongba''s heart could not help thinking of Wu Yan, who had been missing for several days.


    �� For ??the hero, now I urgently need to defeat Juggernaut to enhance my prestige!


    When thinking about Wu Yan in the mind of the male domineer, suddenly, the general manager of the World Club was ugly, took a small step, trot into the hall, and at the same time his voice was sharp, saying: "Help the Lord, help the Lord, Good news, good news ... ".


    Ŷ "Oh? The text is ugly, is there any good news?", Looking at the text ugly and ugly, Xiaoxiong asked.


    "Wu Tangzhu has returned and is walking towards the first floor of the world ..." Wen Chou said.


    ��Ȼ Of course, he knows that Wu Yan has the task of searching for the sword saint, and this task is related to the prestige of the hegemon, but also to the future of the world club.


    "Uncle Xu, Miss Luo, this is the Shenwu Hall of the World Association. For the time being, you will rest here. I will go to see the Lord and come back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan will arrange Xu Fu and Luo Xian After Shen Wu Tang settled, he said.


    "Well, you can do your own business first", nodded, Di Shitian replied.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t say much, let Shenwutang''s helpers entertain the two, and immediately, Wu Yan got up and walked to the first floor of the world.


    Emperor Shi Tian and Luo Xian naturally inevitably have a look at Shenwutang.


    Although the scale of this world meeting is not yet considered by Emperor Shi Tian, ??but after looking around, Emperor Shi Tian nodded secretly.


    From a meteorological point of view, this world is truly extraordinary. If we can''t think of it in ten years, we should be able to become the top gang on the rivers and lakes.


    "Huh?" Just as Di Shitian curiously looked at Shenwu Hall, suddenly a teenage boy caught Di Shitian''s attention.


    This boy, about ten years old, was bending forward at this time, and tied a rope around his waist, while the other end of the rope was tied to a stone lock with a weight of 30-50 pounds.


    The juvenile kept moving forward, and every step was very firm, sweating like rain, and the stone locks of thirty to fifty pounds behind him had worn long marks on the ground.


    "Strictly rigorous external skills" is just a ten-year-old child. The training is so rigorous, which really surprised Di Shitian.


    More importantly, the child exudes tenacity.


    "What kind of person is this?", With some interest, Di Shitian asked.


    "This is Master Broken Wave, a disciple of our church master ...", the gang members next to him answered.


    Emperor Shitian in the original work of Yuanyuan died in the hands of Broken Waves. With the intervention of Wu Yan, the two of them met 20 or 30 years in advance.

 Chapter 97： : Dominion of Wu Yan on Wu Yan

    Wu Duanlang Since Wuyan was a teacher, Wu Yan has used the techniques and training knowledge of armed color and shaving to use techniques. Wu Yan is naturally in the guise of initiation and has been copied to Duanlang.


    Therefore, the practice of Broken Waves is dominated by the armed color domineering of the Pirate Throne Plane, so from the perspective of the martial arts plane of Fengyun, the practice of Broken Waves is of course external power.


    Although the breaking wave at this time is only a child about ten years old, Wu Yan''s practice has not relaxed in the slightest these days.


    Perseverance of heart makes the growth of Broken Wave extremely fast, and the body also seems to have some shapely and hard muscles.


    "Hey, are you called Broken Waves, aren''t you tired of this exercise?"


    Maybe it was his own interest in Duanlang, or he wanted to know some information about Wuyan from Duanlang. Di Shitian came to Duanlang and asked.


    Xun was lowering her head and marching on the breaking waves. A drop of sweat on her forehead slid down the still-cheek cheeks, and then fell on the ground. For Emperor Shitian, Broken Wave did not lift her head and ignored it.


    Obviously, from the perspective of Broken Waves, apart from the necessary things, he is unwilling to disturb his cultivation by anything.


    The more he looked like this, the more Emperor Shitian became more interested in him.


    A child, who looks so mature, Di Shitian followed, and said, "What kind of martial arts did the boy in Wuyan teach you to practice? Could you talk to your husband?"


    Armed, domineering, shaved, and Dugu Jiujian, Emperor Shi Tian has seen it, but they all feel very surprised.


    "Who are you? Actually dare to inquire about the martial arts of our teachers and apprentices !?" After hearing this sentence, Broken Wave raised his head and watched Di Shitian vigilantly and asked.


    It is a taboo to march in the martial arts and explore the martial arts of others at will.


    "Hey, hey, you guys are finally willing to talk? Your master is going to be married to my daughter in a few days. Who do you say I am?" After hearing the breaking waves, he finally spoke and the emperor released his finger. Luo Xian next to her finger said.


    "Get married?", According to the words of Emperor Shi Tian, ??let Duanlang take a stun, and then look at Luo Xian next to him in surprise.


    After Xuan was silent for a moment, Duan Lang saluted Luo Luoxian''s very old clenched fist, and said, "The disciples have broken the waves, and I have seen the teacher."


    Well, for others, breaking waves can be fake, but since Luo Xian is about to become Master''s wife, it is her own master-in-law.


    Saying a sage, Luo Xian''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Although the cultivation of the Sacred Heart is decisive and has the effect of prolonging life, Luo Xian is not too young now, but after all, she is a virgin, and suddenly she is called a maid, which makes Luo Xian feel strange and shy.


    "Boy, do you know what the husband is now? Can you answer my question?" Looking at the appearance of Broken Waves, Emperor Shi Tian smiled, and seemed to have the look of Broken Waves.


    Seeing Emperor Shitian''s appearance, Broken Wave''s face was a bit ugly, but the other person was Master''s old husband after all.


    After I was silent for a while, Duanlang reluctantly replied: "Master taught me to practice armed arrogance."


    "Armed and domineering? What a strange name, what is this martial art? Tell me?" For Di Shitian, after living for so many years, being able to see a powerful and peculiar martial art will naturally arouse his interest .


    "I know more about specific things, but I only know that armed domineering can be wound on the weapon, making the weapon very strong, and it can also be wound on the body, making the body stronger than steel ...".


    Wu Duanlang may be really unclear, or maybe he does n��t want to say so much, so the brief introduction of armed color domineering is just a brief introduction.


    "It turned out to be a bit similar to Buddha ��s vigorous King Kong palm. When you practice to a high depth, covering your whole body can become a King Kong''s body. However, this armed color domineering can still be attached to the weapon ...", nodding, Di Shitian whispered in his mouth. ,


    I want to say that the Buddha ��s indestructible body is indeed an external skill.


    "Have your master taught you swordsmanship?", Luo Xian followed, and asked, Luo Xian, the lonely nine-sword swordman, had a deep memory.


    "Master said that my family''s eclipse swordsmanship is already a first-rate swordsmanship, and there is no need to learn anything else, and the strength of swordsmanship varies from person to person. For the swordsman master, even the simplest swordsmanship can Exerting strong power to ... ", Bro Lan naturally answered seriously the inquiry of Luo Xianxian.


    "Well, yes, this kid''s insight is really extraordinary ...", hearing the breaking waves, Di Shitian nodded in approval.


    Not to mention that Emperor Shitian was very interested in Danglang, and was pulling Danglang to chat. On the other side, Wu Yan came to the first floor of the world, and then stepped directly into it.


    As usual, the male domineering sits calmly on his throne, like a tyrannosaurus with a squint in his eyes, giving people a sense of dominance.


    "Subordinates have seen the lord," Wu Yan said with his hands in fists.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you have been here for a few days, can I complete the task I gave you?", Nodded slightly, the domineering gaze fell on Wu Yan calmly, and asked.


    "Back to help the Lord, his subordinates are fortunate and insulted, they have found the sword master, he has promised the moon night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, will come to the world to go to an appointment ..." Wu Yan nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ replied.


    "Hahaha, okay, Juggernaut goes to the appointment. If I can defeat him, the world will skyrocket and even become the world''s largest gang ...", with Wu Yan''s words falling, Xiongba said with great joy.


    Sure enough, the bodhisattva''s remarks are correct. Now that he is destined to return, everything is going well.


    Wu Xiongba''s overjoyed words made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Looking at the appearance of the hegemon, it seems that he has never considered the possibility of being defeated. Does he have absolute confidence in his strength? Or did the criticism of Mud Bodhisattva reach the point of being blindly convinced?


    According to his attitude, do you think you can''t die even if you jump off the cliff?


    "Well, Wu Yan, you have worked hard this time, and go to rest. This time you have made great achievements, this seat will naturally discuss merit and reward ...".


    Xu waved his hand. After Xiongba verbally wrote a blank check to Wu Yan, he sent Wu Yan down.


    Wu Wuyan''s mission was completed, although the bully was happy, but looking at Wu Yan''s figure turning and leaving, the look of the bully was a little strange.


    The name of the sword sage can be said to be very famous in the rivers and lakes, and the sword technique of the Holy Spirit is unparalleled in the world.


    Wu Wuyan could find the sword sage, and even retreated after issuing the challenge book, which made Xiongba have to re-evaluate Wu Yan''s strength.


    It stands to reason that Wuyan made a trip to Wushuang City, and even caused Wushuang City to close the whole city to search. Swordmaster could not let him go so easily.


    "It seems that I have to test out exactly where the limits of his martial arts are," he groaned for a moment, and his mind was settled.


    After I entered the night, Xiongba changed into a night clothes and quietly went towards Shenwutang ...

 Chapter 98： : When Xiongba sneaked into Di Shitians room

    No matter what, here in the world will be Shenwutang, he is regarded as the master himself, Wuyan treats Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian well.


    During the banquet, I wanted to introduce the disciple of Danglang and Di Shitian, but found out that they had met before.


    "Wu Yan, you are a very good disciple. You have a good heart and qualifications. If you train well, you have a bright future ...", Di Shitian still admired Duanlang, and said with a smile.


    It''s true. If it wasn''t for Wu Yan''s disciple, Di Shitian knew the love of talents and wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    I can''t help but think that Wu Yan is going to marry Luo Xian, then his disciple is his own, and Emperor Shi Tian also feels relieved.


    In any case, a banquet can be regarded as the guests and the host are full of joy, after eating late at night, Wu Yan then arranged for people to live.


    "I am a Shenwutang. There are usually no guests. Therefore, the only room I stayed was me and Broken Waves. Miss Luo Xian stayed in the Broken Waves room for one night. Mr. Xu, you stayed in my room for one night. When I come back this time, I have to take a good exam to teach the martial arts of the breaking waves tonight, and I''ll stay in Houshan. "At this time, I was too lazy to arrange a guest room, Wu Yan said.


    �� "Okay, I''m welcome to the old man."


    I immediately became the old husband of Wu Yan. Di Shitian naturally did not have any kind meaning. After nodding, he and Luo Xian left one by one and went back to the room to rest.


    Yan Wuyan brought a breaking wave, and the two walked back to the mountain ...


    "Master, I haven''t been lazy in my cultivation these days. I feel that my domineering has been accomplished", Broken waves holding a wooden sword in his hand and looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    During the conversation, an invisible breath on Broken Wave transpired, and then attached to the wooden sword.


    The naked eye can see that the top part of the wooden sword, about half an inch away, has become black, which is a concentrated armed color domineering.


    The use of armed color domineering techniques is copied by Wu Yan in the past, and the current breaking waves are not weak. From the point of crystal point, it is also close to 100 points. Therefore, it is possible to condense domineering. Expected.


    It''s just that the domineering is still weak, similar to when Wu Yan initially mastered the domineering on the throne of the one piece.


    "Well, from now on, you don''t have to use wooden swords anymore, I gave you this white dragon sword ...", took the white dragon sword from the waist, and Wu Yan threw it directly to Duanlang.


    I took the Bailong sword from Wuyan. Although a small opening appeared on it, this white dragon sword is a rare sword compared to the ordinary blade.


    Wu Duanlang was touched a little: "Master, Bai Longjian gave it to me, so what do you use for yourself?"


    "Okay, don''t let mother-in-law, let''s get started ..."


    He shook his hand, Wu Yan stretched out a finger, and his arms became dark under the entanglement of domineering colors.


    Wu Duanlang''s face was positive, without saying more about it, he leapt forward and rushed towards Wu Yan. The family''s eclipse sword technique was unfolded, and the domineering Bailong sword slashed head-on.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    After copying the knowledge of the unknown Kendo, Wu Yan can see more things from the breaking sun''s eclipse swordsmanship.


    There are some unreasonable points in the Broken Wave Sword Technique. Wu Yan carefully points him out. Of course, Wu Yan also has a lot of clear opinions on how to practice sword skills more efficiently.


    Although Wu Yan''s skills are not enough, his vision and knowledge are definitely the level of the master of Kendo. His instructions and words give Broken Wave a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sky.


    This makes Broken Waves grateful. In my heart, Master Wu Yan is also very convinced and worshiped.


    Wu Wuyan used to be a first glimpser of swordplay. Therefore, the practice of teaching Broken Waves is mainly based on the body art of the throne surface.


    But now, since I am proficient in kendo knowledge, naturally tonight, I explained a lot of kendo knowledge problems to Duanlang.


    The next month, three shots, not to mention that Wu Yan and Broken Waves taught kendo knowledge in Houshan. At this time, a black shadow entered the Shenwu Hall, like a ghost, into the Shenwu Hall.


    I was a hero in a night clothes.


    I have doubts and suspicions about Wuyan''s martial arts. Xiongba decided to personally pretend to assassin to attack Wuyan. Will Wuyan always hide his strength in the face of assassin?


    If he really hides his strength, then he will definitely try to join the world.


    Of course, if he did not hide his strength, he would be hurt, and then he would come forward personally, give him some healing remedies, and even heal him by himself, and buy a wave of hearts.


    With a wishful thinking in his heart, Xiong Ba is naturally familiar with this Shenwu Hall. He is familiar with the light without any surprises, and went directly to Wuyan''s room.


    Then, after the door bolt was broken silently, he jumped into the room, and he could not help but say that he directly raised his palm and took a picture of the figure on the bed.


    boom!


    Zhang Yi''s palm fell directly on the person, which made the male hesitator slightly. Wu Yan was not alert at all? Could it be that he overestimated his strength? Was it so easily hit by myself?


    Would n��t he be able to kill himself if he increased his strength a little more?


    I was a little surprised. Xiongba lifted the quilt, but saw that an old man about seventy years old was lying on the bed, and the corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood, apparently already killed by one palm.


    �� "Well, who is this guy? Why is he lying on Wuyan''s bed? Wuyan people?" Looking at Wuyan''s bed, lying on the bed is just a strange old man, which surprised Xiongba''s heart.


    I just, when the male domineer was secretly surprised, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, obviously the old man who was killed by a palm suddenly opened his eyes.


    �� In the dark room, the old man''s eyes were shining brightly, staring directly at the bully.


    "Hey, lie to you, you want to kill me? You''re still a little tender. I didn''t expect that there would be assassins in this world, it''s interesting, but this palm is a bit fluttering. It''s too light to massage the old man ... ... ", Di Shitian started, and the sound was very clear in the silent night.


    "How is it possible !?", seeing Emperor Shi Tian''s full-bodied look, the hegemon was astonished.


    I just used my three successes in one hand. Even a stone man can be broken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This old man is all right? How could Wuyan''s house hide a master of martial arts?


    I was shocked, but the action of the hegemon was very fast. He raised his palm again, and was stronger by two points. No matter what the old man''s identity is, try his depth first.


    boom!


    With this palm, I used five full strengths, and another palm was printed on Emperor Shitian''s chest.


    "Well, yes, the strength is a little bit stronger this time, but it''s still a bit bad, do you just have that strength? Is there any stronger strength? Let''s take a look together."


    Just, the chest was hard-fisted by a powerful five-handed palm, and Di Shitian still felt like itching.


    "Who is this guy sacred !?"


    I watched the opponent''s palm that resisted 50% of his strength was okay. The hegemon was frightened. Where would he dare to **** at the other party?


    This time, Xiong Ba raised his palm again, and Ji Chengcheng gave it a hand, and continued to shoot.


    With this roaring palm, I believe that even a house can be directly defeated.


    boom!


    The palm of Jiongxiong Ba Jiucheng''s strength fell directly on Di Shitian''s body, and he was directly blown out with one palm.


    Di Shitian, who fell on the ground, did not move, and seemed to have been killed.


    "Huh, did you finally get rid of it?", Came to Di Shitian''s side and watched Di Shi''s weather disappeared. Xiongba let out a sigh of relief, although I don''t know what happened to this weird old man, but good Has been killed.


    "This palm is still delicious. Give me a few more palms. At this old age, someone needs to give me loose bones ..." But just at this time, Di Shitian suddenly opened his eyes, hehe Laughed.


    As for the hegemon, looking at the unscathed Emperor Shitian, he was already aggressive.

 Chapter 99： : Skeptical Life

    He Xiongba is very proud of himself, because of the criticism of Mud Bodhisattva, he feels that he is now destined to return.


    In simple terms, he thought he seemed to be the protagonist between the heavens and the earth, otherwise, he would not swell to the public to find a swordsman duel to enhance his prestige.


    Tonight, he made up his mind to come and test how high Wuyan ��s martial arts practice is, but who can think of himself encountering a mysterious old man.


    What''s more terrible is that his own attack fell on the old man, leaving him unscathed?


    �� Is there such a master in the world? Why have you never heard of it?


    "Where is this old man sacred? What is his relationship with Wu Yan? So it seems that Wu Yan joined the world, is there a conspiracy?"


    He was horrified by the practice of Emperor Shitian, and he was dominating his mind, and selectively forgot the fact that he was forcing Wu Yan to join the World Club.


    "Hey hey, you hit me three palms, now, come and eat my one palm to try?", Di Shitian''s face, with a playful smile, his eyes are obviously treating the hegemon as a toy.


    Although in front of Wu Yan, Di Shitian concealed his cultivation, but he was just an assassin. He didn''t mind playing with him.


    Retreat!


    Three consecutive strokes on his own, the other party was unscathed, which made the hero domineering. How dare to start with Emperor Shi Tian? Leaping forward, he fled outside.


    But, in front of Di Shitian, is it possible for Xiongba to escape so easily?


    I saw that Di Shitian just raised his hand gently. Immediately, Xiongba felt a strong suction that was hard to resist, and he involuntarily sucked in towards Di Shitian.


    The horrible thousand-year skill has made the hero domineering.


    "What happened?" At this time, a wonderful figure appeared and asked Luo Xian.


    Luo Xian was resting in Broken Wave''s room, while Di Shitian was in Wuyan''s room. As Wuyan''s disciple, Broken Wave''s room was actually not far from Wuyan''s room. The battle here naturally caused Luo Xian''s alertness.


    As soon as the connoisseur shot, he knew if it was.


    Although Di Shitian hasn''t shown his tricks yet, the powerful skill of this volley shot has surprised the hegemon and knew it was not Di Shitian''s opponent.


    At this moment, when I saw Luo Xian, a young girl, there was obviously a bad relationship with this old man. The domineering eyes fixed, he gave a strong breath, and flew towards Luo Xian.


    Obviously, he is going to take Luo Xian as a hostage.


    "Looking for death!", Looking at the male tyrant in a night clothes, he actually shot at himself, Luo Xian''s eyes fixed, and he immediately stretched out his white jade finger, and came directly towards the male tyrant.


    "Hum, an ignorant woman, dare to shoot at me ...", watching Luo Xian''s young age, he murmured secretly in Xiongba''s heart.


    This strange old man can''t fight by himself, can a young woman be her opponent?


    Drama pain!


    The domineering mind has only just risen. Suddenly, the domineering felt the huge and energetic energy gathered in his palm, which was instantly penetrated by people. At the same time, a powerful and invigorating spirit penetrated his own with the trend of destroying the dead Arm.


    In addition to the pain in the drama, this made the tyrants startled to understand that his arm bones had been broken.


    Wind God legs!


    At this time, the bully could not care about revealing his identity. Fengshen''s legs spread out, and he fled outward as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, Xiongba also used Paiyun Palm to break a rockery in the small yard outside.


    The huge movement, shocked the disciples of Shenwutang, and quickly approached this side.


    "Huh? This guy is a domineer?" Watching the domineer run away with Fengshen''s legs, and even broke the rockery to trigger movement, Emperor Shi Tian said stunnedly.


    If it was an ordinary assassin, where would it be? Moreover, Fengshen''s legs also proved his identity.


    "Master, we have exposed martial arts, should we kill him?" When he heard that the fleeing man turned out to be a hegemon, Luo Xian asked.


    "Anyway, since Xiongba came to attack in night clothes, naturally he didn''t want to expose himself, so he wouldn''t preach our martial arts," Di Shitian waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Just saying that, Di Shitian''s face suddenly had a smile on his face, saying, "I didn''t expect that this mighty man would come to attack Wu Yan late at night. It seems that the relationship between them is not good, interesting. It seems that there is a good show to watch. "


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Luo, are you okay?" A few disciples of Shenwutang hurried over and looked at the situation where Di Shitian and Luo Xian were not injured. They were relieved, but their mouths were relieved. Li asked about the relationship.


    "Assassins just came to attack, but fortunately the little girl martial arts is good, plus you come quickly, the assassins have fled," Xu Fu waved and said.


    At Wuhou Mountain, Wu Yan and Broken Wave are still teaching Kendo. Soon, a disciple of Shenwutang came over and said that the assassin appeared in Shenwutang.


    This makes Wu Yan for a moment, and Shenwutang has an assassin? And, is it the assassination of Di Shitian and Luo Xian?


    Yan Wuyan secretly mourned for the assassin.


    No matter what, Wu Yan rushed after hearing the news. Naturally, he was not worried about the safety of Emperor Shi Tian and Luo Xian. Just looking at the rockery in the courtyard, Wu Yan''s face sank.


    With such skill, the martial arts of this assassin is obviously extraordinary.


    Also, tonight, he made a temporary surprise and gave up his room. Could this assassin be directed at himself?


    On the surface ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan naturally comforted Emperor Shi Tiantian, of course, also asked about the situation of the assassin.


    "The old man doesn''t understand martial arts, if the fairy doesn''t come quickly, the old man''s old bones will be accounted for here", Di Shitian Acting Online, still pretending that he won''t martial arts, just ask three questions.


    "Wu Gongzi, the assassin''s martial arts is extremely high, if not the disciples of Shenwutang come quickly, I am more fierce and less fortunate", Luo Xian also followed, with a look of fear.


    Luo Xian''s answer made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and her heart was secretly defamatory: Although I don''t know what the identity of the assassin is, I think if the disciples of Shenwutang came quickly, maybe the assassin. Did you die here?


    No matter what, assassins can actually support the moment under Emperor Shi Tian and Luo Xian''s hands. Martial arts are absolutely extraordinary. With such martial arts, there are only a handful of people in the world.


    I think about the motivation to start myself, and soon, Wu Yan has a suspicion target in her heart, and she glances in the direction of the first floor of the world without any trace.


    In the first floor of the world, Xiongba was wearing a night clothes and returned directly to his room.


    ��ô "How is that possible? That weird old man is just as powerful. Even a young girl has a lot more martial arts than me? Who are they?"


    Hao Xiongba was originally confident, and even had the confidence to defeat Juggernaut, but tonight''s experience shocked him.


    Is this really a world outside, there are people out there, or is it that your martial arts are far from being the only one in the world?


    Yes, what happened tonight made Xiongba even start to doubt life.

 Chapter 100： : Since the Ancient Routine

    For the next few days, the male domineering was made in a simple way. However, the gang members in the world did not think much about it. They only thought that the male dominating was preparing for the war. ,


    The news of the battle between Wu Xiongba and Jian Sheng has spread throughout the martial arts, and even invited a lot of martial arts masters to watch the battle.


    Just, these people think that the male tyrant is preparing for the sword sage, but only the male tyrant knows that he is in fact wounding.


    At that night, Shenwutang and his party almost completely collapsed Xiongba''s outlook on life.


    In terms of martial arts, Xiongba thinks that he is still a top player in the arena. Some people may be slightly better than themselves in martial arts, but at least they should start with each other.


    However, the experience that night, until now, the bully still remembers it, and it even feels like a nightmare.


    ���� A mysterious old man, even eating his three palms, there is nothing at all, that terrible skill makes the hegemon feel shocked.


    This skill is no longer a question of high strength or high strength.


    There is also a young woman who looks like a biennium, and at this age, even if she started to practice martial arts from her mother''s womb, could she not be stronger than herself?


    In fact, the situation was that he was not the woman''s opponent, and his arm was broken by one stroke.


    Hiding alone in his practice room, Xiongba secretly recuperated his injured arm, and at the same time worked harder, trying to improve his martial arts as much as possible on the day of Mid-Autumn Festival.


    �� Xiongba was full of confidence in defeating Juggernaut, but now, after being hit by Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian, Xiongba is awake a lot, without the expansionary mentality.


    Of course, Wuyan is not wasted these days, because the match between Emperor Shi Tian and Luo Xian did not dare to disobey the will of Emperor Shi Tian. Therefore, in these days, the relationship between Wu Yan and Luo Xian heats up quickly. .


    The two people often go out for fun, giving the impression that Wu Yan and Luo Xian are already a match made in heaven.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan''s cultivation has not fallen. The body technique of the Pirate Throne Plane, combined with the internal training method of Yi Jin Jing, makes Wu Yan''s growth also very fast.


    However, although Wu Yan wants to do something intimate with Luo Xian, but this is an ancient plane after all, and the defense of men and women is very serious. Therefore, Wu Yan has never found a suitable opportunity to copy and simplify from Luo Xian. The version of the Sacred Heart came over.


    Fortunately, there were still short-term contacts. Wu Yan also found the document of the Sacred Heart from Luo Xian''s E disk.


    The simplified version of the Sacred Heart has a small capacity, only 15G. If Wu Yan copied it, the capacity would be enough.


    �� For Wu Yan, in addition to practicing internal strength, the main method of Yi Jin Jing is to exercise the spirit and the sea, and improve the physical fitness.


    However, the practice of Yi Jinjing has not helped Wu Yan so much. After all, the strongest invincible East in the Swordsman River and Lake Plane is undefeated. Now it is not a master in Fengyun Plane.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan, it is definitely the right choice to switch to Sacred Heart Decision at this time.


    The effect of Sacred Heart''s prolonged life will make your C drive''s cache files generate very slowly. From a long-term perspective, it can save a lot of C drive space.


    Twenty-two, even the simplified version of the method of sacred heart determination is much smarter than the Yijinjing.


    Finally, the Sacred Heart also has a very powerful method of spiritual training.


    For example, the extreme gods in the Four Sacred Hearts are using the power of the Yuanshen to attack the target. Doesn''t this prove that the Sacred Heart can cultivate the Yuanshen?


    On this day, Wu Yan and Luo Xian are playing in a valley, although Luo Xian looks very happy, but every time Wu Yan wants to hold her hand or hug something, Luo Immortals will avoid it, which makes Wu Yan unable to replicate the Sacred Heart Decision.


    "Do you want to do the trick again?" After thinking for a long time, Wu Yan finally sighed helplessly.


    ���� The original copy of Wanci Wang ��s gene was because he was injured. Wanci Wang copied it when he bandaged himself. Would he have to think of a way for people to fight against himself and pretend to be injured?


    When Wu Yan was thinking secretly in Wu Yan''s heart, suddenly, his eyes lightened slightly.


    I saw a gorgeous and inexplicable flower growing on the cliff not far away. Wu Yan patted Luo Xian''s shoulder and pointed at the cliff. Isn''t it pretty? ".


    "It''s beautiful!".


    Sister woman, there is always little resistance to flowers. Luo Xian''s eyes lightened slightly when she saw the beautiful flowers growing on the cliff.


    "How about I pick it for you?" Wu Yan said, watching what Luo Xian liked.


    "No, this is too dangerous ...", Luo Xian shook her head when she heard Wu Yan''s flower.


    It is not dangerous to use one''s martial arts to pick a flower on a cliff, but Luo Xian knows that Wu Yan''s internal cultivation is actually not high. The unpredictable shaving only works on flat ground. For Wu Yan, it is indeed dangerous.


    "It''s okay, as long as you like it, I will not hesitate even if I am on the knife!" The affectionate models looked at Luo Xian, Wu Yan said.


    Well, if it ��s so numb, Wu Yan actually feels goosebumps, but it does n��t work well.


    Sure enough, when she heard Wu Yan''s love words, Luo Xian''s eyes flashed with emotion.


    I could not help but say that Wu Yan rushed towards the cliff and then climbed up the cliff with difficulty ...


    From the perspective of internal practice, picking flowers on the cliff is indeed dangerous, but wearing chain mail, Wu Yan knows that there is absolutely no problem.


    what!


    He screamed, after Wu Yan picked the flowers on the cliff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when he came down, he slipped on his feet and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Wu Gongzi, are you okay?" Watching Wu Yan fall, Luo Xian hurried over and said worriedly and moved.


    Even if the relationship between Luo Xian and Wu Yan is due to the order of Emperor Shi Tian, ??however, a man is willing to risk his life to pick a flower for himself on the cliff, I believe no woman will not be moved.


    "It''s okay, I just broke my leg, but I''ve picked the flowers for you ...", holding up the flowers in his hands, Wu Yan felt a fine layer of sweat beads on his forehead because of pain.


    "You, why are you so stupid ...", looking at the flowers in Wu Yan''s hand, Luo Xian murmured in his mouth.


    "You like it", looking at Luo Xian moved, Wu Yan knew in his heart that his routine was successful, but his mouth was still affectionate.


    "By the way, there are still some things to deal with in the gang, Xianer, you help me go back ...", while Luo Xian was very moved now, Wu Yan said logically.


    Luo Xian naturally refused to accept Wu Yan''s request. He carefully supported Wu Yan, and the two walked slowly to Shenwu Hall.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage devices.


    "Sure enough, since ancient times, the routine has won the hearts of people ...", watching Luo Xian beside him carefully help herself, Wu Yan secretly sighed.


    I have n��t been holding hands for so many days, but now I ��m pretending to have broken a leg in order to pick a flower, and I used a little routine to succeed immediately.


    With the help of Luo Xian, Wu Yan limped and walked slowly.


    At the same time, he entered Luo Xian''s E disk, copied the simplified version of the Sacred Heart Decision, and pasted it on his E disk ...

 Chapter 101： : Mid-Autumn Night

    �� Under the help of Luo Xian, Wu Yan limped towards Shenwutang, and did not go fast. Naturally, this copy was not disturbed.


    After spending some time, finally, when Wu Yan and Luo Xian arrived at Shenwu Hall, the copying was finally completed.


    With the completion of the copy, Wu Yan''s heart immediately gave birth to an enlightenment, and at the same time, he also understood the simplified version of the Sacred Heart.


    In terms of quality, this sacred heart is definitely the practice that Emperor Shitian spent thousands of years to create. Not only is it powerful, but it is also very comprehensive. Much smarter.


    Moreover, Wu Yan also noticed that in this simplified version of the Sacred Heart Decision, there is also a part of the cultivation method of the Yuanshen, which is better than the Yijinjing.


    After reaching the Shenwu Hall, Wu Yan and Luo Xian separated, and left alone, and began to study the Sacred Heart.


    In the end, I also practiced the internal skills for so long, Wu Yan naturally understood the sacred heart.


    After doing some research, Wu Yan then began to practice the exercises determined by the Sacred Heart.


    If you are a beginner, the practice of sacred heart is naturally a step-by-step process, but Wuyan has practiced the Yijin Sutra for so long, and her physical qualifications have changed. In addition, there are good practices. Do more with less.


    Right from the beginning of cultivation, Wu Yan can clearly feel that the sacred heart is really stronger. The most intuitive manifestation is that the internal force in his body is more active, and the speed of internal force enhancement is faster than Yijinjing when he cultivates. many.


    Wu Wuyan studied the method of Sacred Heart determination in his own room, and Luo Xian also stayed in his room alone, looking at the flower in front of him in a dim manner.


    In his mind, Wu Yan kept flashing past cliffs, picking for himself regardless of the danger of life.


    Although Luo Xian is not too young, she has practiced martial arts in Tianmen for so many years and has never been in love with a man.


    �� For today, Wu Yan risked his life to pick flowers on the cliff for his own life. This romance touched Luo Xian''s heart greatly.


    Originally, because of Emperor Shitian''s intervention, Luo Xian, although apparently getting along with Wu Yan, was actually somewhat rebellious.


    But after such a thing today, Luo Xian felt that it seemed quite pleasing to Wu Yan ...


    In the following days, I have been staying in the Shenwutang to practice the Sacred Heart Decision. After rebuilding the Sacred Heart Decision, Wuyan ��s internal force is generated faster. The most intuitive manifestation is that the number of crystal points is growing very fast. .


    But, what made Wu Yan somewhat helpless was that after copying the Sacred Heart Decision, his mind was focused on the cultivation of the Sacred Heart Decision, but he did not expect that in these days, Luo Xian always came to find himself after three meetings.


    Sometimes he cooks a soup for Wuyan, and sometimes he invites Wuyan to visit the lake together.


    This makes Wu Yan feel a little helpless. Before, because he wanted to copy the Sacred Heart Decision, Wu Yan has always taken the initiative to look for Luo Xian. Take the initiative to find Luo Xian, but she took the initiative to find herself.


    �� How about these days? Di Shi Tian will find it very interesting to stay in the world. Not only did he find Duan Lang, an extraordinary guy, he even met Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, which made Di Shi Tian nodded secretly.


    �� The qualifications of these young people in this world meeting are geniuses rare in the past hundreds of years. It is foreseeable that this world meeting will definitely dominate the martial arts in the future.


    Of course, although Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun''s qualifications both surprised Di Shitian, Di Shitian paid more attention to breaking waves. After all, in comparison, breaking waves is his own person?


    In these days, Di Shitian often contacts with Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun and Broken Waves, brushing his sense of existence, and maybe these extremely high-quality children may also become their own help to kill the dragon in the future. ?


    Luo Wuyan is practicing the sacred heart. Luo Xian always seeks to play in Wuyan. Di Shitian seems to be the kindergarten dean. He has been confused with Duanlang and Fengyun. Naturally, it is hidden in your own practice room. While recovering your injuries, you can improve your martial arts as much as possible.


    That''s it, the days passed day by day, and it was getting closer to the moon night of Mid-Autumn Festival ...


    On this day, after Wu Yan ended his practice of Sacred Heart Determination, he carefully measured his own crystal point number with a crystallizer. Soon, a number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 210.


    Looking at her crystal points, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    In recent days, the center of gravity of cultivation has been on internal strength. In addition, the sacred heart is definitely higher in quality than the Yijinjing. The improvement of the number of crystal points is much faster. Level 4 Awakeners are still very far away.


    "Master Wu Tang, Master Wu Tang ...".


    As Wu Yan practiced and washed, the manager Wen Chou trot trot to Shenwu Hall and let Wu Yan hurry to entertain the guests.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the world will naturally be very lively. The most important thing is that the hegemon and sword prince are about to battle tonight, and many martial arts places have been invited to watch the battle. Many people have a high status on the rivers and lakes. Natural You need an identified person to receive.


    Wu Xiongba wants to cultivate energy, and this task naturally falls to Wu Yan.


    He nodded and Wu Yan walked out.


    Sure enough, many experts from various factions have come, among them, there are even many important characters who have appeared in the original works.


    For example, Shaolin Temple''s Shi Wuzun, such as the couple of Lu Yi in Xiawang Mansion, and even people from Wushuang City also came to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously the battle of Sword Masters, how could people from Wushuang City not come Cheer?


    Of course, although it is to prepare for the battle with the sword sage at night, after everyone arrives, Xiongba, as the helper of the World Club, will of course stand up and say hello.


    As a gang of enthusiastic on the rivers and lakes, the world will naturally not be shabby, entertaining these martial art masters deliciously and deliciously, the atmosphere seems very lively.


    Of course, eating and drinking is not the main thing, everyone is waiting to see the big show at night.


    Soon, the night slowly deepened. A full moon had hung high above the sky. As the night got deeper, the number of people speaking became fewer and less, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Wu Xiongba, at this time already sat down on the outside of the martial arts field, he looked calm, sitting quietly on his throne ...


    "Wu Yan, do you think that the battle between the tyrant and the sword sage will have a better chance of winning?"


    Among the puppet crowd, Di Shitian suddenly came to Wu Yan''s side and asked casually.


    "I am a member of the World Club, of course, I hope that the hero will have a better chance of winning." After looking at Emperor Shitian, Wu Yan answered.


    "Hope, then, how do you actually think about it?", Di Shitian looked still, still understated, and asked.


    "Actually ...", after hearing the words, Wu Yan was slightly silent after shaking his head, and said, "Actually, I think it''s better for the sword master''s cultivation."


    "Domineering, old man is here ...".


    At this moment, suddenly, the sword in the hands of countless people all trembled, a sword intended to approach from a distance quickly, and at the same time, a full voice sounded.


    Swordmaster!

 Chapter 102： : 3 points to return to strength VS Wan Jian Guizong

    Jian Jiansheng appeared, wearing a very simple coarse gown, but no one dared to underestimate his existence.


    Although it is already white, but the spirit is emaciated, and the temperament on the body makes people dare not to be underestimated, the devastating sword is abolished, and the sword saint who reverts to the ten thousand swords is returned. It''s the same.


    "Swordmaster, finally here!", Looking at the swordmaster who appeared, the bully eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately stood up from his throne.


    I watched the appearance of Sword Master, and everyone in Wushuang City naturally came to see you.


    He just came today for the decisive battle. He didn''t focus so much on other things. Therefore, he just nodded slightly, and it was regarded as a greeting.


    At the same time, it seems that the sword is being pulled by the sword, and the sword saint''s eyes immediately fall on Wu Yan''s body. However, he doesn''t say much, just nodded slightly to Wu Yan, and said hello.


    Gong Xiongba''s eyes fell on Jian Sheng''s body, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Legend has it that the sword of the Holy Sword Master is unparalleled in the world, and after ruthless love, the sword breath on his body is full of terrible breath. However, the current sword master has a very different feeling. It seems that there is a feeling of returning to true Already.


    "Brave, this seat is at your invitation, come today, do it ...".


    Wu Jiansheng didn''t say much nonsense, his gaze was on Xiongba''s body, and he said, his voice was very calm, without waves.


    "Okay! I heard that the swordsman''s swordsmanship has already been extraordinary and sanctified. Today, I will take a good look at it!".


    Although he was taught by two masters and apprentices that night, Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian, but after all, Xiongba was the most powerful person in the world. Even when facing the sword master, he still didn''t have the slightest timidity, Shen Sheng said.


    After a few words, Xiongba raised the palm of his hand without crap, and the cloud swelled, and once Paiyun palm clamored over the sword master.


    The thick palms were enough to knock down a house.


    Huh!


    I saw that the bully had shot, and the sword saint did not make nonsense, and raised his fingers, flicked his fingers, and a sharp ray of sword energy shot out with the movement of the sword saint.


    Jian Jian Qi Xin came by hand, extremely sharp.


    Fighting, opened, self-defeated martial arts, transferred to the sword sage after Wan Jian returned to the ancestors, although the skill is still more than he was in the heyday, but from a long-term perspective, he can definitely go farther than before.


    Moreover, the swordsmanship of Wanjian Guizong really gave the swordsman''s swordsmanship a true sense of returning to the sword. Even the simplest sword trick can exert great power in his hands.


    On the other side, Paiyun Palm, Tianshuangquan and Fengshen''s legs also reached a very high level.


    Although the current strength of the hegemony is not comparable to the future, the three stunts have not been fully integrated into one, but in terms of strength, the current hegemony is also a rare master.


    Sen Leng''s boxing strength, strong palm strength, and the unpredictable footwork of Fengshen''s legs, the martial arts displayed by the male hegemony, many martial art masters around him all nodded in secret, no matter what, the male martial arts still Convincing.


    On the other side, no matter what kind of attack he is facing, the sword sage always meets his enemies with sword qi. The sharp sword qi moves with his heart, giving people a sense of destruction.


    Although there is no soldier blade in his hand, the sword master himself is a peerless sword.


    Rumble ...


    �� The battle between the two men was really fierce, and the masters of martial arts around him looked fascinated.


    The strength demonstrated by the Swordmaster is truly shocking, and it is equally shocking that the hegemon can rival the swordmaster.


    I did not expect that the martial arts of the hegemon has actually reached such a situation unknowingly?


    Most of Wu Yan''s eyes are on the sword saint. After all, relatively speaking, his understanding of kendo is the most profound. The sword saint''s tricks and attacks are bypassed by Wu Yan''s contact. To the role of confirmation.


    Moreover, the practice of Wan Jian returning to Zong, in fact, Wu Yan can also cultivate ...


    Wu Wanjian returned to the ancestors and had to self-defeated martial arts before practice. However, Wuyan''s position on the Swordsman River and Lakes had been abolished once by our bank ��s star-absorption practice.


    Therefore, in theory, Wu Yan is also qualified to study and even perform Wanjian''s return to school.


    Although it is said that because of self-defeating martial arts, after the sword master rebuilt Wanjian, the martial arts is slightly lower than before. However, in essence, his swordsmanship and realm are still there, even if the strength exerted is reduced, But it didn''t decrease much.


    What''s more, as a swordsman''s sword sage, he has the momentum to go forward.


    On the other side, the male domineering is also domineering. Even in the face of the famous swordsman in the rivers and lakes, he is confident in his martial arts.


    The two masters fought against each other. The damage caused by this caused many people to retreat far away, for fear of suffering from the death of the pond fish ...


    "It is worthy of the existence of the sword master, this sword skill is really exquisite", Luo Xian stood far away, watching the sword master''s martial arts, nodded secretly.


    Only, Luo Xian''s eyes immediately fell on Wu Yan''s body. After comparing the two, Luo Xian felt that Wu Yan''s swordsmanship had more room for growth.


    Together with swordsmanship, Wu Yan''s transcendence of the sword master is just around the corner.


    boom!


    Not to mention what people around you are thinking about this top-level battle. On the battlefield, the battle between the sword sage and the hegemony has also reached a feverish stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, sword gas After colliding with Sen Leng''s Tianshuang Boxing, the sword''s energy broke and the boxing force collapsed.


    "Deserves to be the sword master, martial arts is indeed very strong! It seems that a trick is obtained", the hero''s eyes fell on the sword master, muttered secretly in his heart.


    After being tortured by Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian a few days ago, it really made the male hegemony doubt his life, but after all, he was the hegemon who dominated the world. After the male hegemony quickly revived, a stronger practice broke out Motivation, he actually realized some tricks of ternary reunification.


    "The martial arts of the hegemon is really extraordinary. Over time, it must be the greatest threat of Wushuang City." Jian Sheng''s eyes fell on him, and his heart was also surprised by his martial arts.


    I was a little bit embarrassed about him, but unfortunately, he had previously lost his martial arts and transferred to Wanjian to return to the school. Otherwise, defeating the hegemon would be much easier.


    "Three-point return to vitality!" Although I only realized some tricks, but even the incomplete version of the three-point return to vitality, this show is very powerful.


    I saw Xiongba holding up his palm, and his strong energy gathered in his palm, turned into a ball of energy visible to the naked eye, and then pushed directly towards the sword master.


    "Million swords return to the ancestors!", Feeling the powerful atmosphere of the three-point returning strength of the heroic domineering, the sword sacred heart is also condensed, immediately, jumped forward.


    The body shape was suspended in mid-air, at the same time, hundreds of sword qi appeared, and turned into a fierce storm and shot at the male hegemony.


    "Run away!".


    I watched the two big moves of three-point returning strength and Wan Jian returning to the ancestors appeared, and many martial arts people around screamed and fled away.


    Huge energy balls, hundreds of thousands of swords, this power is scary.

 Chapter 103： : Crisis of Emperor Shitian

    The three-pointed energy ball, and the countless sword-qi collisions of Wanjian''s return, almost caused the whole mountain summit to tremble. Such a mighty power really made Wuyan look fascinated.


    From the point of crystal point, both the hero and the sword sage have reached the level of the fourth-level awakeners. Their power is really amazing.


    After a long time, the energy ball of the three-point returning energy shattered, and the male domineerer looked pale as gold paper. Obviously, he forced the unskilled three-point returning energy, which caused a great burden on the male dominator and suffered internal injuries.


    On the other side, the breath of the sword saint is also very weak, and he has released Wan Jian Guizong with all his strength, which is not a small burden for him.


    After all, his practice of returning to Wanzong is still short, and he also used his martial arts before practicing.


    "Male domineering, the old man despised you", the sword saint''s eyes fell on the male domineering, and the war intention in his eyes became more and more high, and the sword intention on his body also boiled.


    "Swordmaster, it really deserves its name", the male domineering eyes fell on the swordmaster''s body, and he spoke with admiration.


    Although Xiongba is very confident in his martial arts, he also has to admit that the sword martial arts is indeed as powerful as rumors.


    "No need to say more nonsense, let''s use the last move to determine the victory." Although the sword master is full of swordsmanship, but his own current physical condition can not support his long-term battle, he suggested.


    "Okay, let''s make a decision!" Xiongba nodded.


    He suffered internal injuries at the moment, and he couldn''t fight for a long time. He naturally had no objection to the words of the sword master.


    The martial arts people who watched the battle around them retreated further.


    �� The battle between these two people was originally shocking. Now, we must bet on the last move. This last move must be shocking.


    In the last move, I saw that Xiongba raised his index finger, and the energy of three-point returning energy all converged on his fingertips.


    Wan Jun''s strength is condensed at one point. Naturally, this destructive force is the strongest.


    Jian Jiansheng took a deep breath, and also picked up a sword tactic. Immediately, countless sword qi erupted with his movements, and then all these sword qi came together.


    The sword air of tangible material, with continuous convergence and compression, seems to have condensed into a substantial general at this time.


    "Three-pointed finger!", Xiongba screamed in his mouth, and pointed his finger at the sword master.


    This condensed a forceful finger, destroying the trend of dying, it seems that nothing in the world can resist.


    "Million swords return to the ancestors!"


    Wanjian Guizong was originally a group attacking ability, and instantly released hundreds of swords to go out, sweeping everything, but when controlling the convergence of these swords, the single attack was also very powerful.


    The condensed sword qi collided with the domineering three-pointer''s fingers, and the invisible energy burst out where the two collided, turning into a shock wave.


    A terrible shock wave passed, almost like a strong bomb, setting off a terrible hurricane.


    After a long time, when the aftermath of these explosions dissipated, I saw that the domineering look looked weak, and the corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood.


    However, the appearance of the sword saint is not much better, the high-powered sword in his body has almost disappeared at this time, and the whole person looks like a bad old man.


    "It''s a pity!", Looking at the appearance of Juggernaut, murmured in the heart of Xiongba.


    My own three-point return strength is just a few tricks that I have just realized and have not yet achieved success, otherwise, I will definitely defeat the sword master.


    "It''s a pity ..." In fact, it''s a pity not only in the domineering heart, but also the sword master.


    If it was earlier, if he hadn''t self-defeated martial arts before, the sword saint felt that with his sword''s 22 skills, it would be enough to defeat the hegemon.


    If it is a little later, when he becomes more proficient when he returns to Wanzong, he can also defeat the hegemon. This decisive battle period is at the heart of this section.


    "It''s awesome ..." Bystanders, naturally did not know the thoughts of Xiong Ba and Jian Sheng. For them, just after World War I had caused them a great shock.


    The strength of the sword master is worthy of the name, but what makes people shock is that the hegemon can actually compete with the sword master, which is surprising.


    I did not expect that the strength of the hegemon actually reached such a situation.


    "Swordmaster, today''s victory is not divided, how about you and I choose another day to fight?", After secretly adjusting his breath for a moment, the hegemon said to the swordmaster.


    One''s own three-point return strength can be successful, after all, the two sword sages are older than themselves. After a few years, their strength will decline even if they are old and weak. After the first battle today, it can be determined that the next few years I must win!


    "Yes, my husband can fight at any time!", Jian Sheng heard the words, nodded his head very simply.


    Similarly, in his opinion, after his Wanjian returns to Dacheng, will this hegemony be his opponent? If you do it later, you will definitely win!


    This battle is over here. The decisive battle between the sword sage and the male hegemony ended in a draw, which is unexpected.


    However, everyone can accept this ending. After all, the strength just demonstrated by the tyrants and sword sages has indeed been recognized by everyone.


    After the end of the decisive battle, Juggernaut didn''t mean to stay in the world much more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Even the people who didn''t care about Wushuangcheng''s retention on themselves turned around and left.


    Many masters in the world meeting watched him leave, with awe in his eyes.


    �� Shot today, Juggernaut proved himself again with his own strength.


    As for the hegemony? Although he did not defeat Juggernaut, he glanced around and glanced at the martial art masters who would be invited by the world, but he was secretly satisfied that he was not defeated after all, wasn''t he?


    I was able to draw a tie with Juggernaut. For Xiongba, the purpose of this duel has been achieved.


    Through this battle today, his reputation in the rivers and lakes will inevitably rise to the point where he is on par with Swordmaster.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiongba actually realized the true meaning of some three-point returning energy in advance. It seems that after they were abused once by Emperor Shaotian, have they bottomed out and bounced back?" Wu Yan, can say that he saw Jian Sheng with his own eyes There was some speculation in the battle with the hero.


    He was the Emperor Shitian next to him. He smiled, and looked at Wu Yan with a finger, saying, "It seems that your guess is wrong, and the two of them ended up being tied."


    In Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes, there was some strange light.


    Although Emperor Shi Tian thought that Wu Yan still had some interests in all aspects of martial arts, the most important thing was actually the ability of Wu Yan facies.


    He was wrong about the battle of sword princes and hegemons, which made Di Shitian''s heart have some doubts about his ability to fight against each other.


    I did not hesitate to spend so much energy, even thinking of assigning Luo Xianxu to him, in order to help him to kill the dragon by virtue of his ability to phase.


    However, if his ability to do so is only false, Emperor Shao Tian feels like he has been deceived.


    Xi Emperor Shi Tian was angry, with serious consequences ...

 Chapter 104： : Parting Kills Immediately

    The battle on the Mid-Autumn Festival night has ended, but the decisive battle between Xiongba and Swordmaster finally ended in a tie between the two sides. The news of another day of battle was agreed, but it swept across the martial arts like a hurricane.


    After all, the existence of Sword Master is itself the top master on the rivers and lakes, and the dominating world club is now a gang with a positive momentum in the world.


    Of course, as expected by the hegemon, although he did not defeat the sword master, his tie-breaking record with the hegemon and the sword master also greatly improved his reputation.


    ������ In the following days, the hegemons are ambitiously planning the concrete steps that the world will take next.


    The prestige has been improved. Naturally, the bully is also preparing to strike a wave of world clubs while the iron is hot, making it the first gang in the world.


    However, before that, the bully''s eyes were also placed on Shenwutang. Of course, more accurately, it was on Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian.


    Will the side of the bed let it sleep? Hidden in his own world are two such powerful super masters, and the hegemony is naturally like a pin-up.


    Only, in recent days, Emperor Shi Tian has no intention to pay attention to him.


    According to Di Shitian''s original plan, with the mid-autumn night''s decisive battle ending himself, it should be quickly handled the marriage between him and Luo Xian, but now, there are some doubts about Wu Yan''s ability of Xiangshu, neither does Di Shitian Anxious to talk about marriage, but to find a way to personally measure Wu Yan''s ability to say Xiangshu.


    This night, Wu Yan stayed at the back of the mountain with the breaking waves.


    Wu Wuyan sat quietly, while Duanlang knelt down in front of Wu Yan, with a look of perseverance on his small face, and even a drop of tears rolled down.


    "Master, where are you going? Duan Lang is willing to follow Master ...", kneeling in front of Wu Yan, said Duan Lang reluctantly.


    I suddenly heard Wu Yan say that he was about to leave, and the breaking wave was astonished. These days, only in the body of Wu Yan can I feel some warmth of affection.


    "The young eagle always needs his own fight to soar in the sky. How can you follow me?" Wu Yan shook his head and looked at the breaking waves in front of him.


    As soon as he said this, he gave a slight meal, and then said, "You have to remember, I teach you the arrogance and shaving of the armed color, and you need to practice well, in the future you will definitely be able to take the martial arts alone."


    In the end, Wu Wuyan encouraged Danglang somehow. After all, Danglang has ambition since he was a child. This is not a bad thing in Wuyan''s view.


    "Well, go, you and I have a disciple, if there is a fate, there may be a chance to meet again ...".


    Wu Yan didn''t know how to deal with this parting scene. She looked at the waves and broke into tears and waved her hands.


    At the back of the mountain, Wu Yan had prepared some entanglements for him.


    Although Broken Waves is still young, Wu Yan is quite assured of him. After all, his mind is not as simple as that of Nie Feng.


    Moreover, if the power system of the Pirate Throne Plane can be cultivated to a high level, it is definitely a top power in this situation.


    After all, from the point of view of force, the world of One Piece is much higher than this world.


    Wu Wuyan looked at his palm, and the outline of the computer graphics was almost complete. He knew that he had little time left on the Fengyun plane.


    If you are missing, as your disciple, Broken Waves may have a harder time in the world than in the original. In this case, it is better to arrange for him to leave before leaving, so this is what I have tonight. A scene.


    "Master, I certainly dare not forget Master''s great deeds in this life!".


    I also know what Master has decided, and I ca n��t change it myself, breaking the waves solemnly kneeling in front of Wu Yan, tears hanging on the tender little face, and giving Wu Yan a few rattles, this is just three steps Going back down the mountain.


    �� "Hey, I hope that your path will be smoother because of my intervention ..." Wu Yan sighed slightly as she looked at the shape of Broken Waves leaving.


    Jian Duanlang is indeed a tragic character in the storm. If he insists on speaking, his tragedy is completely divine and unjust.


    Otherwise, Broken Wave has ambitions, qualifications, and willingness to work hard, and his achievements are definitely above the situation.


    Throughout the original work, when the hegemon took over the apprenticeship, he took Nie Feng beside Broken Waves, but he did not accept him, and was even degraded into miscellaneous service. This was the first place where fate was unfair to him.


    Although encountering this injustice, Broken Wave did not go silent. Instead, as a miscellaneous servant, he also worked **** his family''s eclipse swordsmanship all day long. Later, the hegemony publicly elected three church masters and stated that he was a strong force. Available Church Master positions.


    He was originally a miscellaneous Broken Wave, but his martial arts were superb enough to defeat Bu Jingyun, but in the end, the hegemony explicitly told him that the battle with Bu Jingyun could only lose, not win.


    For more than ten years of penance, in order to excel, but the fruits of victory were on the lookout, but they were rejected at a glance. This is the second injustice encountered by Duanlang ...


    To the back, Danglang devoted himself to Wushuang City, and finally got reused?


    But it wasn''t long before Wushuang City was destroyed by the world. A large part of the reason was that Broken Waves chopped on his relationship with Nie Feng and let Nie Feng go.


    Then, there are more things one after another. For example, it ��s hard to find the sword master. Finally, there is a backer?


    But Ke Jiansheng died so badly that he was killed by Bu Jingyun when he was about to kill the hero.


    At great risk, I retrieved the heirloom sword from Lingyun Cave, right?


    Feng Fengyun followed but had the Snow Drinking Crazy Knife and the Peerless Sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ The advantage on the weapon immediately disappeared ...


    Wait until the situation has all left the world, right? Duanlang also thought that the domineering daughter was in love with herself, and was thinking about the beauty of Jiangshan together.


    I didn''t expect, but in the end Youruo just regarded herself as a stand-in for Nie Feng ...


    In short, looking at the breaking waves along the way, all are tragedies.


    He was a good-looking, passionate young man, so he was forced by fate to become a ruthless, unscrupulous person to achieve his purpose.


    On Wu Yan''s side, he was secretly thinking about the breaking wave, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, wearing a robe of gold, with a smile on his face, like a kind old man. It is not others, it is Emperor Shitian.


    "Uncle Xu, long night, why did you come here alone?"


    Wu Yan looked at Di Shitian as he appeared, but Wu Yan hesitated a little, but on the surface he was still calm and asked.


    "Wu Yan, by chance, I heard a rumor saying that you are also proficient in Amulets, is it true?" Xu Fu casually asked Wu Yan.


    I felt that I might have been deceived. Di Shitian had already killed himself and had no intention to accompany Wu Yan to perform again.


    He has made a decision. Today, we must figure out whether his phase is true. If it is true, it is naturally excellent, but if it is false, let him be killed today ...


    "Yes, I know a little bit about one or two", and her mind was condensed. Wu Yan knew that Di Shitian had killed himself, but she was calm on the surface, and nodded slightly.


    I talked and looked at my palm without any trace. The computer graphics were almost completely sketched, although it seemed possible to complete ...

 Chapter 105： : Mental patients think broad

    The following night, three poles above the moon, Luo Xian leaned alone in front of her window, and on the table in front of her, there was a pot of flowers and a gorgeous flower.


    This is the flower that Wu Yan picked for himself at the risk of his life. It stands to reason that this flower should have withered long after this long time has passed, but the flower in front of Luo Xian exudes a forest. Cold chill.


    Luo Xian This is the true energy of using his sacred heart to seal the flower in ice and keep it in bloom forever ...


    I just, after a long time, Luo Xian sighed quietly.


    ֮ǰ Before picking flowers, Luo Xian could feel Wu Yan''s enthusiasm for herself, and found herself to swim in mountains and rivers.


    However, since the flowers were picked that day, Luo Xian can obviously feel that Wu Yan seems to be much colder to himself.


    He even left his daughter''s stubbornness and sought him out, Luo Xian could feel that he was more perfunctory.


    �� For Luo Xian, I always feel that Wu Yan''s attitude towards himself has always been close.


    Therefore, in recent days, Luo Xian feels that she has suffered and lost ...


    "what are you thinking about?".


    At this time, suddenly, the space was distorted for a while, and then, Emperor Shitian''s figure appeared in front of Luo Xian as if it were moving instantly.


    Looking at the Emperor Shitian appearing, Luo Xian looked right and said, "Master, I don''t know what to order?"


    "I''m here to talk about your marriage with Wuyan ..." At this time, no outsider was present, and Di Shitian naturally did not mean to act, he said.


    I heard Emperor Shi Tian''s words, Luo Xian thought that Emperor Shi Tian was preparing to inform her of the date of marriage, and her cheeks were slightly warm, and she said in a soft voice, "All are masters ..."


    "Okay, you and Wuyan''s marriage is put on hold, everything, it is not too late to make a decision after this seat has tested his ability ...", after a deep look at Luo Xian, Emperor Shi Tian turned and left. go with.


    The words of Emperor Xi Tian let Luo Xian look up in shock.


    Emperor Shitian specifically informed himself what the purpose of this matter was, Luo Xian certainly understood that not only the marriage between himself and Wuyan might be abolished, but even that Emperor Shitian also had a murderous act on Wuyan ...


    ֮ �� The place where the world goes.


    He looked at his palm calmly, Wu Yan knew in his heart that he might leave at any time, perhaps in the next second, or half an hour later.


    After all, the outline of the computer graphics has been around for about half a year, and it seems to have been completed, but the error is actually within the normal range of one or two hours.


    It is absolutely impossible to beat Emperor Shi Tian with Wu Da. Wu Yan understands that Emperor Shi Tian still wants to verify his ability of Xiangshu and there is still room for turning.


    Then, find a way to stabilize him.


    However, although Di Shitian is an ancient aboriginal, but he lived for nearly two thousand years, Wu Yan did not dare to underestimate his wisdom. After living for so long, even a pig has become perfect, let alone people.


    Xu''s mind quickly made up his mind, but Wu Yan''s surface was still and calm, saying: "Mr. Xu, do you have anything to measure? If so, the younger generation can do their best".


    "Very well, the old man lived to this age, and he is also an age to know his fate, but since you have the ability, Wu Yan, the old man can give it a try ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he even offered to help himself According to estimates, Di Shitian nodded.


    By this time, Emperor Shitian had already murdered Wu Yan in his heart, naturally he was not afraid that his identity would be exposed ...


    "During the phase, I specialize in palmistry. If Mr. Xu wants to calculate, please extend your hand," Wu Yan said.


    In fact, Wu Yan had checked the disks of Di Shitian when they first met. Therefore, when grabbing the palm of Di Shitian and pretending to check the palm print, in fact, Wu Yan Is secretly thinking about how to stabilize Di Shitian.


    "I don''t know what you want to measure, Mr. Xu?".


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan decided to throw something substantial to Emperor Shi Tian in order to save his life, so he asked.


    "The so-called measurement is naturally to measure the future, but before that, the old man wanted to measure the past. You first calculate how old the old man is ..."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked.


    During the conversation, the vitality in Di Shitian''s body had been secretly gathered together. As long as Wu Yan gave a wrong answer, he would immediately shoot and hold him here ...


    "Ah ...".


    Xi Wuyan murmured in his mouth, lowered his head and looked carefully at the palm print of Di Shitian. He was completely unprepared for Di Shitian.


    In fact, he is facing Emperor Shi Tian, ??even if it is prepared, it is completely useless.


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Yan looked up and looked at Di Shitian in a horrified manner, saying: "Impossible, you, you have lived for almost two thousand years? Are you Di Shitian !?"


    "Hahaha ...", listening to Wu Yan''s horrified words, Emperor Shaotian could not help laughing out loud, and at the same time, the spirit of secret gathering was also dissipated.


    It is not surprising that Wu Wuyan knew the existence of Di Shitian. After all, Di Shitian paid attention to him because of his remarks.


    However, when he was a Emperor Shitian, he always wore a mask of Xuanbing. Few people really knew his true appearance. Wu Yan could actually see how many years he lived, which made Emperor Shitian treat him. The doubts about ability have dissipated a lot.


    "Yes, it seems that your Ability is really unique, you can guess the identity of the husband ...".


    After Xun laughed a few times, Di Shitian said with sighs.


    During the conversation, Di Shitian''s gaze was a lot more serious, saying: "Since you have guessed the identity of the old man, then the old man will test you again. Do you know the purpose of the old man''s incarnation, Xu Fu?"


    "Are you ready for a showdown?" Wu Yan was very nervous when he heard the words of Di Shitian.


    However, since it is already a showdown, Wu Yan does not hide too much, everything is mainly to stabilize the emperor''s release.


    Pretend to look at the palmistry, and actually delayed for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan followed and said, "Your goal is to want to slaughter the Dragon !? Get Dragon Dragon Dragon Element !?".


    "Yes, yes, you can really see ...".


    He nodded, and Emperor Shitian was very satisfied, and then asked again, "I finally asked you, was my dragon slaughter successful?"


    Wu Emperor Shi Tian directly asked the results of the dragon slaughter. Wu Yan was not surprised, which was to be expected.


    Therefore, after a delay of Wu Yan, he nodded and replied: "Yes, your dragon slaughter was indeed successful, and I also saw that you finally won the Dragon Yuan."


    "Hahaha, it''s so good ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Di Shitian laughed loudly, obviously very happy. Fortune tellers, don''t they all like others to say good things?


    I just said, the eyes of Emperor Shitian suddenly became cold, saying: "Since this dragon can be achieved, then? It seems that you have no effect ...".


    Looking at Emperor Shitian''s eyes that suddenly became cold, Wu Yan was shocked. He didn''t want to, he cast it in an instant, and his body retreated ten meters.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, where Wu Yan was standing, a large pit appeared immediately, which was shot by Emperor Shi Tian.


    "This lunatic, I know this guy is a lunatic in the original book, I didn''t expect to be even more mad!", He shot without any warning, which made Wu Yan''s heart startled and angry.


    ���� Isn''t this guy trying to win over himself? You even want to use Luo Xian to win yourself, but now you suddenly want to kill yourself?


    It''s too fast to jump and think? No wonder so many people in the original book scold Emperor Shi Tian as a lunatic!


    The mental patient is thinking broadly! Mentally handicapped children are much more happy! Isn''t this Emperor Shitian?

 Chapter 106： :return

    Xi Wuyan looked at Di Shitian in shock and anger. After not expecting that he had thrown out so many important messages, Di Shitian actually shot and shot, making it difficult for him to understand his thoughts.


    It stands to reason, shouldn''t he eliminate his desire to kill himself after he proves his ability of astrology?


    "Di Shitian, what are you doing?" Wu Yan watched Di Shitian alertly and asked angrily.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan glanced at his palm, and the computer pattern was almost completely sketched.


    However, the space-time vortex that has passed through has not yet appeared, obviously it is almost ...


    "Hey hey, originally with your ability to use the technique, the old man will use you a lot in the future, but unfortunately, you know too much, the old man cannot keep you ...", Di Shitian''s eyes were cold.


    Emperor Shi Tian considers himself God. Since he is God, how can he be clearly understood by mere mortals?


    Even if one''s own history is known, even his own future will be known by others?


    Since it has been determined that he can successfully kill dragons, it is better for someone like Wu Yan who can understand his past and future.


    Escape!


    In the face of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Yan had no intention of doing anything with him at all.


    He also knew that he could never be the opponent of Emperor Shitian, a thousand-year-old monster, and he did not wait for Emperor Shitian to use his hands. Wu Yan continuously displayed his shaving skills, as fast as an off-string arrow. Radio away from a distance.


    "Hey hey, although your speed is fast, how can you escape the palm of the old man''s hand!" Watching Wu Yan continue to shave and flee to the distance, Emperor Shi Tian is like a man with a daring appearance. A movement, chased up like a shadow.


    The speed is actually faster than Wu Yan who continuously performs shaving.


    "No, if you just run on the ground, you can''t run this old monster ...".


    I watched Di Shitian approaching quickly, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and he was able to activate immediately, controlling his chainmail on his body, and quickly lifted off.


    "Oh? You kid can still fly with qi?", Watching Wu Yan''s body rise up, Di Shitian said in amazement.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to do this step with Wu Yan''s internal cultivation.


    However, Di Shitian didn''t think much about it. When he moved, he even flew up, and the flying speed was faster than Wu Yan!


    "By the way, this guy will fly too!", Watching Di Shitian flying fast, Wu Yan''s heart moved and reacted.


    I remember when the dragon was slaughtered in the original book, Nie Feng both had the ability to fly with the imperial weapon, and Emperor Shitian could naturally fly.


    Flying ability was originally a powerful means of life-saving for Wu Yan. At this moment, it was useless. Wu Yan was helpless and landed on the ground again.


    If you can''t fly away, then let''s fall, there is a grove not far away, maybe there is a chance ...


    Boom!


    Quickly, Di Shitian was close to Wu Yan''s side, then raised his hand and shot it with a thick palm.


    Xi Wuyan hurriedly leaned over her side, and this palm fell to the ground, almost like a high explosive bomb, which shook the earth.


    After a while, all ten trees fell, and at the same time, a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters was left on the ground.


    It looks like Wu Yan''s heart is beating. It is indeed a big boss in the Fengyun plane. This Emperor Shi Tian''s skill is really terrible.


    "Stealth!", Rushed to the place where Emperor Shitian struck out of the big pit, taking advantage of the dust covering the sky, Wu Yan quickly displayed the ability of stealth, and then converged.


    At the time of One Piece, Wu Yan escaped by relying on the ability of stealth. Today, flying ability is not enough to protect himself.


    "Oh? Is anyone missing?"


    Xu waved his hand, and the powerful internal force turned into a strong wind. After blowing off the surrounding dust, Di Shitian looked at the empty place and frowned slightly.


    Wu Wuyan, in a state of invisibility, held his breath and looked at Di Shitian nervously.


    Woohoo!


    But suddenly, Di Shitian raised his hand, bowed his fingers, shot a condensed finger towards Wu Yan, overbearing.


    Wu Yan''s sudden shot with no sign made Wu Yan startled.


    He actually knew his position!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that although your skill is not good, but you know so many weird martial arts." As Emperor Shi Tian shot, he had a playful smile on his face.


    Cats catch mice, they wo n��t kill them immediately after catching them, but after playing with them and enjoying the fun of hunting, they kill. Now, Emperor Shitian ��s feelings about Wu Yan are like this. .


    Although Wu Wuyan is not high, but various strange martial arts make Di Shitian feel particularly interesting. In the long years, there are not many things that can make you feel interesting.


    Otherwise, with Emperor Shitian ��s martial arts, if you really want to kill Wu Yan, the Sacred Heart can do whatever you want, Wu Yan can kill Wu Yan in a second.


    Block!


    Watching the sudden attack by Di Shitian, Wu Yan reflectively launched the blocking skills.


    Wushuang Sword was in his hand, directly across his chest, and then slammed, this finger force was resisted by Wushuang Sword.


    This made Wu Yan secretly relieved. Di Shitian shot at himself, but fortunately, he did not use all his strength, otherwise, he exceeded his crystal point number by 10 times or more, and the blocking skills could not work.


    "It''s interesting, you can actually hide your body. If it weren''t for the old man''s Yuan Shen, you could really have been killed."


    Following the block, Wu Yan''s invisibility was naturally lifted, and Emperor Shitian''s interest was even higher.


    I looked at Di Shitian, Wu Yan''s face was very ugly, and the gap between the strengths was too great. He exhausted himself and was not an opponent of Di Shitian.


    I did not expect that the ability of Emperor to release the Tianyuan God can detect his invisible status ...


    At this time, Wu Yan is really poor in Qianqiang, but, looking at the palm of his hand, he was secretly pleased.


    Own computer graphics, and finally finished sketching.


    "Okay! Emperor Shitian, since you must kill me! I will open the gate of **** today! Pull you to **** together", watching the palm computer graphics have been drawn, Wu Yan''s face is positive, Screamed with raised palms.


    Although there are some secondary 2 students, Wu Yan still chooses to speak to scare Emperor Shi Tian.


    "The Gate of Hell?", Di Shitian heard Wu Yan''s words, and hesitated a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uh, sorry, wait, open it in my name, the gate of Hell ... " Still, there was no movement in the palm of the hand, which made Wu Yan a little embarrassed, and he cried again immediately.


    It''s just that there is still no movement in the palm of the hand, Wu Yan secretly eagerly, hasn''t the computer graphics been finished?


    "Crazy mad ..." After watching Wu Yan performing for so long alone, Di Shitian''s mouth twitched slightly and whispered.


    Well, if the words of Emperor Shitian are put in modern society, it should be: neuropathy.


    During the conversation, Emperor Shitian flashed in shape and came to Wu Yan''s face, pinching Wu Yan''s neck: "I''m not interested in watching you play a monkey show, let this seat die."


    However, at this critical moment, Wu Yan felt a slight fever in his palm.


    The familiar feeling made Wu Yan smile on his face and continued to scare: "You have been deceived, now go to **** with me!".


    On the palm of Wu Wuyan, a space vortex appeared, and his body was spinning to absorb it. At the same time, Wu Yan grasped Di Shitian with his backhand, and he looked like he was pulling him together.


    "What !?", watching this scene completely beyond his understanding, Emperor Shitian was dismayed.


    Can this guy really open the so-called gate of hell?


    I was shocked, and the weather of the Emperor''s Shaker was shaken, and he directly broke away from Wu Yan''s palm and pulled out.


    Immediately, in Emperor Shitian''s shocking eyes, Wu Yan''s body was completely absorbed by the swirling space vortex in the palm, disappeared ...


    "What kind of person is this guy?", Looking at the place where Wu Yan disappeared, Emperor Shi Tian looked in shock.


    I have lived for nearly two thousand years, and it is considered to be well-informed, but the scene in front of him still makes him difficult to understand.

 Chapter 107： : Control Skills-Kick Flying

    Wu Yan returned, Wu Yan breathed a long sigh of relief, his face still looked like hesitant.


    Why don''t people like to stay with neuropathy? That''s because the mindset of neuropathy is completely unexpected.


    �� A neuropathy is terrible at first, and a neuropathy with powerful power like Di Shitian is even more terrible.


    �� "Hoo, although I have lived for nearly two thousand years, fortunately, in the end I managed to scare him ...", a moment later, Wu Yan calmed down his emotions and was relieved in his heart.


    Fortunately, in the end, Emperor Shitian was frightened and did not follow him through, otherwise, he was still fierce.


    Although Di Shitian lived for a long time and almost became a human spirit, as the saying goes, the older he is, the more afraid he will die. This is the case with Di Shitian, otherwise he would not be so crazy to seize Long Yuan.


    If he escaped with the ability of shuttle in time and space, maybe Di Shitian would come back with him, but he scared him that this is the gate of hell, and he would take him to hell. Di Shitian immediately gave up.


    I shook my head, Wu Yan no longer thought about Emperor Shitian.


    Regardless, this time the Fengyun plane took a walk. Although he encountered a great crisis, the gains were also great. Whether it was the kendo knowledge copied from an unknown place or the sacred heart copied from Luo Xian, it was Very powerful stuff.


    I looked around from side to side, Wu Yan found that the place where she returned was indeed the place before her crossing. This place is in a remote place outside the Dalongshan base.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan walked to the side of a small tree not far away and dug out an electronic watch from the ground.


    The Fengyun plane is the fourth time that Wuyan has crossed. After the previous crossings, Wuyan knows that each time after crossing and returning, he will spend some time in the real world, such as those in the first mall. The zombies were scattered, and the second time, the raging bear who had killed himself was gone.


    But how long does it take, Wu Yan doesn''t know.


    �� After digging up the electronic watch, Wu Yan looked at the time and date above, and his heart moved a little. The time happened to be one day and one night ...


    "Is it just this time that the real world has spent one day and one night? Or is it the real world every time I go back and forth?" After seeing the time that he passed by this time, Wu Yan secretly said.


    Of course, you don''t need to think about this issue any more, and you will know it by recording it a few times later.


    At the same time, Wu Yan looked at his crystal point number. Yes, he spent about half a year in Fengyun Plane, and then rehabilitated the Sacred Heart Decision. His internal strength has increased a lot. Above the crystal point number, he also reached 200. Nodded.


    After ���� sorting out his emotions a bit, Wu Yan followed him back to the Dalongshan base.


    There were only Pei Yufeng and Xiaomeng in the room. Guo Xiaoyan and Damu should be out. Xiaomeni was obviously very happy after seeing Wu Yan coming back. He ran over and grabbed Wu Yan''s clothes tightly. Although he didn''t say a word, the feeling of dependence was real.


    "You look very happy. Did something happen?" After giving Xiao Meng a touch to kill, Wu Yan looked at Pei Yufeng, obviously she was very happy, and asked in amazement. .


    "Wuyan, I''ll tell you the good news." After hearing Wuyan''s inquiries, the smile on Pei Yufeng''s face waved, and he said, "My crystal point number has reached 100, and I can be regarded as the third-level awakener." .


    "Oh? Really? That''s good news!" After hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan''s face was also a joy. At the same time, he measured it with a crystallizer. Sure enough, Pei Yufeng''s crystal points were exactly 100 points.


    The third-level awakener is also regarded as a top master in the Dalongshan base. Now that Pei Yufeng has improved to this level, it can be regarded as a certain improvement in the overall strength of the team, which is naturally something to be happy about.


    "By the way, you have successfully advanced, have you awakened new abilities?" In addition to happiness, Wu Yan asked Pei Yufeng curiously.


    Awakeners, each time they advance, they will awaken new abilities, or knowledge, or skills, such as Wu Yan''s performance is to unlock the four major disks.


    "Well, my first level of awakening is all-round improvement and enhancement of physical fitness, the ability of the warrior class, the second level of awakening is a block, and the third level of awakening is also a trick called kick flying, which is a control class. Skills, you can kick the target out, "Nodded, Pei Yufeng said with joy.


    Although it is not an attacking skill, whether it is blocking or kicking, but for a soldier-enhanced person, it is still very powerful to have one more control skill. It is well used in combat, maybe Can receive amazing results.


    "Oh? It is indeed a very strong ability!", Wen Yan, Wu Yan was also a little emotional, and then thought about it, and said, "You stretch out your hand, I''ll see how the cultivation of your sunflower book."


    Pei Yufeng did not doubt the others, and frankly extended his palm, and then Wu Yan held Pei Yufeng''s hand.


    Alas, unlike Luo Xian''s soft hands, Pei Yufeng''s hands are a bit hard. Wu Yan knows that this is a calluse on his hand, a female warrior with a spear, has been strangled for several years, and his hands are all calluses long ago.


    Wu Yan used his internal force and slowly felt the internal force of Pei Yufeng. Yes, the Sunflower Collection and the evil swordsmanship are all quick martial arts. After more than a month of cultivation, Pei Yufeng''s internal force is not. Vulgar.


    Perhaps this is a big reason for her to quickly rise to the third awakening?


    Of course, feel Pei Yufeng''s internal practice, this is just an excuse for Wu Yan. With the contact of his body, Wu Yan opened the D disk of Pei Yufeng with ease. Sure enough, there was an extra kick in his disk. Skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The skills file is not large, slightly larger than her block, only 4G capacity.


    With Wuyan''s current copy speed and 4G capacity, it won''t be long, and his D disk has 38G capacity. It is still worthwhile to copy a control skill.


    Therefore, after a moment of thought, Wu Yan has no nonsense, and directly copied Pei Yufeng''s kicking skills.


    Visually checked the progress of the copy. It was not slow. It took about a few minutes to complete.


    Of course, although it''s not long for a few minutes, Wu Yan has been holding Pei Yufeng''s hand for so long.


    "Well, this sunflower book is indeed a kind of quick martial art, but there are always some side effects of the quick martial art. There are dark injuries in many places in your veins. I will help you sort out ..." Wu Yan With a serious look on his face, he said solemnly.


    During the conversation, the huge internal force in her body walked around Pei Yufeng''s body, warming her veins.


    Although Wu Yan has always regarded Wu Yan as a good buddy, Wu Yan has been holding hands and felt his internal force walking in his own body. Pei Yufeng felt the atmosphere a bit awkward.


    Xiao Xiaomeng held tightly on Wu Yan''s clothes, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng. His bright eyes had a strange look.


    At this moment, at the door, Guo Xiaoyan and Damu came back in haste, and there seemed to be something important between them.


    Just, watching Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng standing hand in hand, the two walked together.


    "Uh, uh, I didn''t see anything ..." Guo Xiaoyan, who was so embarrassed by words, said in a hurry, then pulled the big wood, and quickly quit.

 Chapter 108： : Proposal of the Sword Squad

    "Come back, things are not like what you see, Wu Yan is using internal force to help me repair the dark injury in the veins ...".


    Looking at Guo Xiaoyan and Damu''s apparent misunderstanding, Pei Yufeng explained.


    "Yes, we all understand ...".


    Guo Xiaoyan nodded unceasingly, but he said clearly, but looking at his and Damu''s expressions, obviously he did not believe Pei Yufeng''s words.


    "Is there anything to see you hurriedly coming over?"


    Wu Wuyan understands that this situation will only become more and more dark, so he did not mean to entangle more on this issue, and directly diverted the topic.


    After hearing Wu Yan ��s inquiries, Guo Xiaoyan and Damu were both looking upright, then they remembered the business. Immediately, Guo Xiaoyan nodded earnestly and said, ��Yes, news has just arrived. Tell Wu Yan to go to the parliament. The discussion of important matters seems to be for the commanding zombies outside. "


    "Leadership type zombie? Is Dalongshan base ready to take the initiative?"


    I heard Guo Xiaoyan''s words, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little, and he could probably guess the purpose of this meeting.


    After waiting for a while, the copied progress bar was finally completed, and Wuyan''s D disk also had a skill file for kicking off. Immediately, Wuyan took back his hand and said to Pei Yufeng: "Since So let''s go and see at the meeting. "


    "Should I go with me?", After hearing Wu Yan''s proposal, Pei Yufeng''s brow raised slightly.


    Although in accordance with the rules, he has now broken through to the third-level awakener and indeed has the qualifications to become a member of the parliament. However, after all, he and Wu Yan have resentment against Zhao Han. Great degree of stimulus Zhao Han? Is it dangerous?


    The number of crystal points of 1-9 is first-level awakening, 10-99 is second-level awakening, 100-999 is third-level, 1000-9999 is fourth-level, and so on ...


    Therefore, even if the level of awakening of the same level is still very large, for example, the third-level awakening 100 crystal points and 200 crystal points, in terms of energy intensity, is doubled, let alone 100 crystal points Compared with 900 crystal points.


    After all, Wu Yan and Wu Yan have just broken through to the third level awakeners. Even if they add up, they may not be Zhao Han''s opponents, right?


    "Don''t worry, now is a special time, with an additional level three awakener, the overall strength of the base will be increased by one point. At this time, the zombie frenzy is pressing on everyone''s heads, and no one will dare to consume any personal grudges" Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    It''s true that now Zhao Han dares not to attack himself. Similarly, even if he can really defeat Zhao Han now, Wu Yan and others will not attack Zhao Han.


    Even if you want to resolve personal grievances, you have to wait until the crisis of zombies is resolved, right?


    "Well, yes," Wen Wen said, all three of Pei Yufeng nodded.


    For the fact that Pei Yufeng has broken through to the third-level awakener, Guo Xiaoyan and Damu have already known for a long time, so their faces do not look surprised.


    No matter what, since it is the base''s council, Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng said nothing and left.


    Soon, next to a long conference table, Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng sat down one after another. Although there are only thirteen members on the bright side, in fact, there are still many chairs prepared by this conference table.


    "Wu Yan? Pei Yufeng is also sitting at the conference table. What does this mean?" Soon, members of the parliament arrived one after another. Zhao Han looked at Pei Yufeng who occupied a position, his eyes flashed, and he asked. Road.


    "Pei Yufeng has broken through to the third-level awakener, so, according to the rules, she can now join the parliament", Wu Yan replied calmly.


    This sentence from Wu Yan caused a small commotion among the people at the conference table. Immediately, many people put fun eyes on Wu Yan and Zhao Han. After all, the confrontation between Wu Yan and Zhao Han was present. None of them is a fool.


    "Okay, we have added a third-level awakener. The strength of our base is getting stronger and stronger, which is a good thing ..." Of course, some people also spoke, and said something from a permissive angle. Already.


    ���� This sentence exited, so many people at the conference table nodded in approval.


    At this time, Uncle Li next measured Pei Yufeng with a crystal measuring device, and the number of crystal points reached 100, which is indeed a third-level awakener.


    Uncle Li nodded and regarded Pei Yufeng''s qualification to participate in the meeting as default. Immediately his eyes fell on Zhao Han. "The main thing now is to talk about how to deal with the zombies frenzy. This is the theme of today''s meeting." .


    Hearing this, everyone at the conference table looked straight.


    Indeed, the time has passed almost two months. Although these two months, the zombie frenzy has not attacked the Dalongshan base, but it must be said that there are dense zombies outside the base. For the base, whether it is going out to search Materials, or the Awakening team''s outings, have had a great impact.


    "What do you want to do with that zombies hidden in the dark? It''s been two months, and these zombie tides have gathered together, meaning nothing to dissipate or even to attack our base" At this time, Tieshan, who was physically fit, opened his mouth, saying that this question asked everyone''s doubts.


    If it is a frenzy formed by zombies, it will usually dissipate within a few days. Of course, this is a commanding type of zombies gathered together, and it can be understood that they have gathered for so long.


    But these zombie frenzy all converged outside the Dalongshan base, neither attacked nor left, for two months, just like a steel knife hanging from the top of everyone''s heads.


    Next, regarding the purpose of the commanding zombies, you have discussed them for a long time at a glance. In the end, Zhao Han pressed his hands and signaled everyone to calm down. "What is the purpose of the commanding zombies? Can''t guess, in short, our goal is very clear, and that is to solve this zombie frenzy. "


    "Since the leader you called us to discuss it, I wonder if you have an idea?" At this time, another member asked suddenly.


    With this remark, let all the Members present here look at Zhao Han and wait for his answer.


    "In these days, I sent a lot of awakened people to investigate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After losing some manpower, I finally successfully detected the location of the leader zombies ...".


    During the conversation, Zhao Han took out a map and made a conspicuous mark on it.


    "In the Jiayin Building in Changshi, the leader-type zombies are hidden in it. If we can find a way to assassinate the leader-type zombies, the crisis of this zombie frenzy is naturally solved."


    "Jiayin Building, from a geographical point of view, here is on the edge of Changshi, and we can even overlook our Dalongshan base. This leader-type zombie has chosen a good location." At the conference table, the members of the Council His eyes fell on the map, and after studying it for a while, he immediately said.


    "Simple assassination is impossible. Those zombie frenzy revolve around the leader type zombies. No one can approach at all. The leader type zombies are no less intelligent than human beings. He protects himself very much." At the same time, Uncle Li next studied the map and said.


    ���� "So we must do both!".


    As Uncle Li''s words came down, Zhao Han followed and said, "First, we gathered the force of the Dalongshan base, cleared the zombies, and attracted attention. Then, taking the opportunity, we sent another team of sharp knives to sneak in. Although the commanding zombies can dominate other zombies, in essence, the combat effectiveness is not strong, and the most important point of this sharp knife team is to be fast! ".


    When Han spoke, Zhao Han''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, not just Zhao Han, but the eyes of several members of the parliament fell on Wu Yan.


    The comparison between Wuyan and Lightning that day, the speed of shaving, until now, everyone remembers it freshly. Is there anything more appropriate than Wuyan when it comes to speed?

 Chapter 109： : Zombies That Can Trap

    Rumble ...


    At the Dalongshan base, the powerful armed forces almost came out, as if they were going to have a final battle with the zombie tide outside.


    ΢ The awakened and ordinary people with weak strength are armed with guns in their hands, and the interweaving of firearms has set off a metal frenzy, causing the hordes of zombies to fall like wheat.


    Of course, among these zombies, there are also various strange evolution types, speed-type phantom zombies, power-type tyrant zombies, and various abilities evolution.


    However, there are also evolutionaries here at the Dalongshan Base. Various types of evolutionaries have also exerted great power. With the cooperation of guns and guns, for a time, they can compete with these zombies.


    He even pushed the front to the zombies.


    The movement of the Dalongshan base was very fast. Since the 13th, no, 14 members of the day discussed the specific combat strategy, the machine at the Dalongshan base quickly ran.


    After preparing for more than half a month, he immediately launched an attack on these zombies.


    Although in terms of quantity, the number of zombies is several times that of humans, and under such a huge base, there are more evolutionary zombies, but relatively speaking, human wisdom is the biggest weapon.


    Even in war, human warfare is even more commanding. Commander-type zombies, even if they can command, are only alone.


    Only, when the battle was almost at the white-hot stage, it was just dark, at this time, a team of four people rushed towards the center of Changshi like a shadow-like lightning.


    Wu Yan has the shaving skills. Although it is not a speed-type enhancement, it is still fast. In addition, when he first arrived at the base, he killed a third-level zombie. The strength can not be underestimated, naturally it is a sharp knife team. A member.


    Pei Yufeng is also next to her. Although Pei Yufeng is not a speed-type reinforcement, she who has practiced the Sunflower Book has developed lightly and quickly, and after all, the martial art of the Sunflower Book is known for its trickiness and speed.


    Fine electric light flickered occasionally on the body surface, followed by a woman in her mid-thirties. It was the lightning that was defeated after consulting with Wu Yan in the base.


    She can use the power of lightning to stimulate the body, and she has extremely fast speed and strength. She is also a third-level awakener. Of course, what attracts Wu Yan more is that she and Zhao Han have a very close relationship.


    At the Dalongshan Base, there are fourteen members of the Level 3 Awakeners, but there are only nine people who actually have combat capabilities. The other five are not awakening of combat capabilities.


    There are three in this squad. It can be seen that this squad is indeed enough to call it a sharp knife.


    "Wu Yan, is it really okay to bring such a little girl?" After the lightning ran, I couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Meng next to Wu Yan and thought about it, but still couldn''t help asking.


    There are three members in this squad, but they have a little girl, which surprises Lightning.


    "Rest assured, she will be fine, enough to protect herself", Wu Yan replied after glancing at the lightning.


    Even Pei Yufeng, who was next to him, nodded in agreement, and after spending more than a month, Pei Yufeng also knew about Xiao Meng''s strength.


    Although it is only a second-level awakener, it is very powerful. After all, Xiao Meng now has a crystal point number of 80, which also has the speed type ability.


    Of course, the most important thing is the power to control the snow and snow. It can also be transformed into a snow and snow. How much can it play? For the time being, it is absolutely no problem to protect yourself.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, although it is only a second-level awakener, Xiao Meng''s strength is not much worse than Pei Yufeng''s.


    A powerful fighting force, and also has the ability to protect the nature of the demon fruit itself, so when Xiao Meng was holding her horns and refused to separate from herself, Wu Yan agreed to take her with her.


    Well, since Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng said they were all right, Lightning didn''t say much anymore.


    All four of them have a lingering black gas lingering, which will not only give them more protection in the dim sky, but also prevent their breath, so that the zombies will not find them easily. .


    Under the control of the leader-type zombies, almost all the zombies in Changshi ran out, so there were no zombies wandering in Changshi. After they solved several zombies on the road, they came to Jiayin successfully. Under the building.


    "Uh, this operation is a little bit smooth, isn''t it?" When he came to the bottom of Jiayin Building, Pei Yufeng''s brow frowned slightly, he said in amazement.


    "Almost all zombies have been sent to the battlefield. The battlefield should attract the attention of the leader zombies. In addition, we sneak in, and it is reasonable to not be found. Besides, isn''t it smooth? As Pei Yufeng''s words fell, Lightning''s eyes contained light, whispered.


    "Well, yes, here you are no matter what, be sure to go in and take a look", Wu Yan also nodded.


    After a brief discussion, the four people carefully entered the Jiayin Building.


    Woohoo!


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Wu Yan and others entered the Jiayin Building, suddenly, a dull breaking wind sounded, and a huge fist smashed towards Wu Yan and others.


    This fist is as big as a washbasin.


    Block!


    Pei Yufeng''s movement was very fast. He raised the spear in his hand and blocked it in front of everyone, blocking this huge punch.


    Immediately, the long jade legs kicked out like lightning.


    Among the rumbling sounds of bang, a zombie with a height of three meters and an unusually strong arm was kicked out by Pei Yufeng directly.


    The three-meter-high zombies were kicked out by Pei Yufeng, which was almost like a dog knocking a lion flying, which was full of shock.


    Howling Howling ...


    However, at this moment, it seemed as if he was smashing a horse honeycomb, one after another, the roar of loss was sounding continuously.


    Immediately, in the dim Jiayin Building, all zombies appeared from the darkness.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, at the entrance behind Wu Yan and others, a translucent energy barrier suddenly appeared, and a rock solid blocked everyone''s retreat.


    Trap!


    I saw dozens of zombies that only came out, and then saw that the retreat was broken. Wu Yan and others looked at each other, their faces became very ugly.


    Obviously, this is a trap. What is more terrifying is that I did not expect that the leader-type zombies laid a trap in his nest and waited for humans to enter.


    �ǻ� The wisdom of this commanding zombies has reached this level?


    "Might? Did the leader zombies intentionally reveal their traces? So a trap was set up to wait here?" Lightning looked at the situation in front of him, and his face was horrified.

 Chapter 110： : Dominant Zombie

    Zombies came out of the darkness in various shapes.


    For example, the three-meter-tall, sturdy arms are a third-level tyrant zombies.


    As if the body was thin, there was a long bone tail behind the butt, and a barb at the end of the bone tail was a third-level phantom zombie.


    There is also a zombies with a head as big as a bucket and a tank as big as a tank.


    Uh ...


    After each of the robots attacked by themselves, the transparent barrier that blocked everyone''s retreat remained unmoved, and Wu Yan and others knew that this barrier could not be broken.


    Immediately, turning around, his eyes fell on these zombies, and he swept away roughly. There were about 20 or 30 zombies, and he took a careful measurement with a crystallizer.


    Most of them are second-level zombies, but there are also four or three third-level zombies. This strength, Wu Yan and others look heavy.


    Twenty or thirty zombies, the lowest are all secondary zombies?


    I want to know that when Wu Yan was in that shopping mall, a second-level phantom zombie killed a whole survival team.


    Wu Wuyan, clenching Wushuang Sword in his hand, stared seriously at these zombies, and was ready to start at any time.


    Alas, these zombies just roared at Wu Yan, but they didn''t rush up.


    Wu Wuyan knows that it should be the ability to command zombies, otherwise, these zombies have only instincts left, and have already rushed up.


    Step on ...


    I was waiting for Wu Yan and others to wait. When these zombies were ready, the footsteps rang out in the dim Jiayin Building.


    With the sound of footsteps, these roaring zombies slowly became quiet.


    Soon, a black shadow came out, and Wu Yan and others finally clearly saw the legendary leader-style zombies.


    This zombie looks like a woman in her thirties, wearing a black evening dress. It looks like she has been carefully dressed and looks very beautiful.


    Of course, if her skin does not have the paleness unique to zombies, it will look more like a human, and her smart eyes show that she does have wisdom, not just instinct like other zombies.


    I walked out of the zombie leader, and glanced at Wu Yan and others. It seemed that because of his short stature, the gaze of the zombie leader finally fell on Xiaomeng.


    Wu Xiaomeng seemed a little scared, and he slammed Wu Yan''s clothing corner, hiding himself behind Wu Yan.


    I can feel Xiao Meng''s fear, Wu Yan is protecting her behind her, while Wushuang sword crosses her chest, her eyes staring at the zombie leader in front of her.


    I shaved!


    Wu Yan was strong first, Wu Yan didn''t wait for these zombies to do it first, the shaving skills were fully exhibited, and his body appeared in front of the dominating zombies like lightning.


    At the same time, the sharp Wushuang Sword crossed a mysterious arc, and slashed towards the head of this commanding zombie.


    Wu Wushuang''s sword is as dark as ink. Obviously, this trick has been attached to the armed color domineering.


    I do n��t know why this leader zombies came out, but for Wu Yan, this is an opportunity. If the leader zombies are killed here now, the zombie frenzy will be resolved.


    However, although Wu Yan moves fast, some zombies can move faster.


    Almost at the same time, a layer of translucent barrier ran across Wu Yan''s face like glass. Although Wushuang Sword was sharp, although this sword was fast, it was blocked by this barrier.


    Roar����


    The action of Xun Wuyan immediately angered the leader-type zombie, which originally looked like a miuling woman, suddenly opened his mouth and issued a sharp roar.


    It seemed like some kind of command. At about the same time, these zombies around them were ready to move and rushed towards Wuyan.


    Of the twenty or thirty zombies, the weakest are all secondary evolutionary types. This force is naturally very powerful.


    Howling ...


    But, almost at the same time, Xiao Meng''s ability was launched. �� Times in this Jiayin Building, countless blizzards appeared, swept towards all the zombies.


    The cold blizzard caused by cricket caused ice crystals to appear on the bodies of these zombies. Under the influence of the snow and wind, these aggressive zombies could not help slowing down.


    These snowstorms not only hurt the zombies, they even hung them down as a group.


    "The power of the demon fruit of nature is indeed strong, almost every one is a group attacking ability." Looking at the strength exerted by Xiao Meng, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    At the same time, the shaving ability was exerted, and he immediately came to a second-level zombie. Wushuang Sword crossed a mysterious arc. Immediately, the head of the zombie flew up.


    For Wu Yan, the second-level zombies were like a nightmare to Wuyan, but now, the so-called second-level zombies are just ants, and they can be killed in a single stroke.


    The third-level Phantom Zombie is as fast as a ghost, approaching Wuyan almost instantaneously, and at the same time, sharp claws scratch at Wuyan.


    Ding!


    Raised the Wushuang Sword in the palm of his hand, and the phantom''s claw was blocked.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of the wind breaking behind him sounded, but it was the barb of the third-level Phantom Zombie that launched an attack from behind Wu Yan.


    However, watching the bones of the third-level Phantom Zombie drew on Wu Yan''s body, but the sound of golden iron and iron symphony also sounded.


    Through the ripped clothes, you can see that Wu Yan''s back is completely black. This is the attachment of the armed color domineering, blocking the attack of the phantom zombies.


    A twist of his wrist, black blood sprayed out, and the sharpness of Wushuang Sword instantly cut off the claw of this third-level phantom zombie.


    Exquisite sword skill, armed and domineering attack and defense blessing, the sharpness of Wushuang Sword, coupled with the speed of shaving, Wu Yan at this time is like an all-around physical power.


    These evolutionary zombies are actually difficult to cause damage to Wu Yan, but for a moment, four or five zombies had their heads cut by the Wushuang sword, including the third-level phantom zombie.


    Huh!


    Dull footsteps sounded, and the huge tyrant zombie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed to Xiao Meng''s body, opened his huge palm at the same time, and grabbed at Xiao Meng.


    Howling ...


    I just watched Xiaomeng being caught in the tyrant''s zombies, but suddenly turned into countless snowstorms and disappeared from the palms of the tyrant''s zombies.


    Nature is the elementalization of the devil''s fruit, and it is impossible for a person who is not armed and domineering to catch it.


    "It''s awesome ...", the lightning next to her could barely rely on her own speed to dodge the attacks of these zombies, but looking at the strength of several of them in Wuyan, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Xi Wuyan''s strength is so strong that the third-level awakening can have such power. He seems to have seen it only on Zhao Han.


    Pei Yufeng has a spear in her hand, and she has the same momentum. The most important thing is to block and kick the two moves with almost law-like skills. Even if she faces several zombies at the same time, she can cope.


    I was most surprised by Lightning, Xiao Meng. A little girl thought that she would become a tow bottle. I did not expect that she would have the same power as a magician.


    Alas, she can transform into a snowstorm, and it seems that no zombies'' attack can hurt her.


    "I, I seem to be the towing oil bottle?", Glanced, it seems that only his own crisis is the biggest, which makes Lightning''s heart a little difficult to accept.


    As a tertiary awakened person, you will become a tow bottle?


    This is something she never thought of.


    ���� Just when Lightning was distracted, the huge figure suddenly came to Lightning''s back, holding up a huge fist, such as a water tank-sized fist, and slamming it down into the lightning, it was the third-level tyrant.


    "It''s bad!", Looking back at the huge fist smashed, the lightning changed suddenly, and his eyes were in despair.

 Chapter 111： : Zombie Madness

    I shaved!


    Wu Wuyan noticed the crisis encountered by the Lightning Lock. His body flickered and appeared immediately behind Lightning.


    At the same time, he lifted the Wushuang Sword in his hand, lay it across his chest, and murmured in his heart: block.


    Huh!


    Compared to the basin-sized fist, Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword in his hand naturally looks very slender, but with the skills of blocking, the tyrant''s punch like a rainbow was successfully resisted by Wu Yan.


    I looked back and watched Wu Yan jump out of her body to save herself, which surprised and delighted Lightning''s heart. Wu Yan''s choice was really beyond her expectations.


    I just did n��t wait for Lightning to say thank you. Suddenly, from the bottom of Lightning ��s feet, a sharp branch suddenly penetrated out of the ground, like a string of gourds that suddenly penetrated Lightning ��s body.


    what! ?


    Suddenly there was no warning, the lightning of the third-level awakener was so dead, Wu Yan, who was close to her, widened her eyes.


    This scene, even Wu Yan did not respond, if this branch was just attacking yourself, can you hide it?


    The ground was cracked, and at the same time, a deformed zombie rose from the ground, and the arm of the zombie had turned into a branch.


    The corpse strung on the cymbals branch was the deadly lightning bolt, with a stunned look on his face. He thought he was saved just now, but he was killed in the blink of an eye.


    Grin grinned, and soon, Lightning''s body looked like a shrunken ball, and quickly dried up. Then, the zombie''s arm slowly turned back into a branch, and his mouth suddenly burst into fullness.


    Looking at this zombie, it looks very weird. The most noticeable thing is that there is a grass on his head.


    Looking at this zombie, Wu Yan''s face was gloomy and watery, and he was also very dignified.


    Suddenly killed several zombies, Wu Yan really gave people a feeling of momentum like rainbow, but just this scene seems to pour Wu Yan a cold water.


    Whether it is the awakening or the zombies, the ability to evolve is strange, maybe there is some strange ability to capsize in the gutter.


    Although the crystal point difference between the awakeners at each level is very large, but if you have the ability to restrain or have strange and strange abilities, it is not impossible to challenge the target to leapfrog.


    Whimper ...


    After the lightning was killed, several zombies rushed towards Pei Yufeng together. Even the zombies that evolved from the plant''s ability had once again retracted into the land, seemingly waiting to find an opportunity for a sneak attack.


    "These zombies have no wisdom, they don''t know how to pick soft persimmons, but the leader-type zombies understand it." Wu Yan knew that the focus of these zombies'' attacks was on Pei Yufeng, and his heart was anxious.


    After Wu Wushuang Jian cut off the head of a second-level zombie, Wu Yan''s figure moved again, and she was again blocked in front of Pei Yufeng.


    The third-level tyrant smashed a punch, which Wu Yan couldn''t bear, and Wushuang Sword in his hand flew out.


    Roar!


    After Yi Yi boxed and flew Wushuang Sword, the third-level tyrant roared, his fists raised again, and he smashed at Wu Yan.


    "I''m still afraid of you to compete for power!", Although Wushuang Sword was hit, Wu Yan screamed, armed with domineering entanglement on his fist, and ushered in a tit-for-tat.


    Lu Jing points is not worse than this tyrant zombie, physical fitness? Wu Yan is also a lot stronger than ordinary people.


    Although it looks like there is a huge difference in body shape, Wu Yan has only taken a few steps backwards with this punch.


    Huh!


    The old technique was repeated, and at the same time, branches of Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng suddenly came out and attacked the two.


    Only, the well-prepared Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng successively performed shaving and light work to hide in the past.


    Puppet leader zombies mainly focused on Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng. Under her control, the main force of the remaining dozen zombies attacked them.


    Only, just when the commanding zombies focused on Wu Yan, she did not notice that the Wushuang sword on the ground had quietly appeared beside her.


    Then, the long sword jumped and slashed towards the commanding zombies.


    With a bang, blood splattered ...


    While the response of this leader-type zombies was quick, he immediately dodged, but Wushuang Sword crossed her body and cut off one of her arms directly.


    Howling! Howling!


    As the leader zombies were injured, the rest of the zombies were all mad, and they yelled one after another.


    It wasn''t just in the Jiayin Building. At this time, the zombies outside Chang City at this time all screamed at the same time.


    Immediately, some of the zombies turned around and ran back inside Chang city.


    "What? What happened? Did the Sword Squad succeed?" Zhao Han, who was fighting outside, saw such a situation, they were all stunned, and secretly guessed.


    But then shook his head again. If the sharp knife team really succeeds, these zombies have not ruled, and it is impossible to return in such a way.


    Crisis, a huge crisis like never before ...


    Wuyan They took advantage of the leader-type zombies to be damaged, and after the barrier became to protect it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ successfully escaped from Jiayin Building.


    However, watching the terrible tide of zombies rushing back and forth, and even controlling many flying zombies and birds, Wu Yan''s face was very ugly.


    They also know that it is really time for life and death.


    There is a zombie frenzy in front of you, there are zombie birds and beasts in the air, and there are those evolutionary zombies hunting behind them. This is almost a situation of Tianluodi.com.


    "Xiao Meng, you and Pei Yufeng go first, I will create opportunities for you!", After a moment of silence, Wu Yan knew that if everyone ran together, it was impossible to escape, but only scattered.


    Xiao Xiaomeng didn''t speak, clutching Wu Yan''s clothes tightly, his eyes were full of perseverance.


    Pei Yufeng''s face was full of anger, and it was a rough hand to hold Wu Yan''s mind, and said, "What is your kid talking about? You and Xiao Meng should go first. You have already been a bait that day I have saved my life, and even if I do it again today, my old lady will be a bait. "


    "Relax, I''m sure!".


    At this critical moment, Wu Yan didn''t have time to explain so much. In front of Pei Yufeng, he directly launched the ability to hide.


    "This, this is ...", watching Wu Yan lose her figure in front of herself, Pei Yufeng was dumbfounded.


    Is this the ability of his third-level awakening? What is this boy''s awakening ability? Is there a big gap before and after?


    "Xiao Meng, obediently, I will create opportunities for you ..." Wu Yan said quietly after concealing.


    After talking, she let go of Xiao Meng''s hand and, in a stealth state, quickly ran back towards the Jiayin Building.


    Wu Wuyan understands that the only chance to save Xiaomeng and Pei Yufeng is to kill the leading zombies.

 Chapter 112： : Rocky

    �� ���� ���� ����


    Yan Wuyan maintained the ability of stealth, standing quietly against the corner, because of the tension in her heart, her heartbeat seemed to be clear.


    Of course, because of the stealth technique, Wu Yan can''t see his palm, let alone how long the computer pattern can be drawn.


    I have been in the Jiayin Building for a few days. On the same day, Wu Yan took the initiative to return to the Jiayin Building to assassinate the leader-type zombies in order to give Xiaomene time to escape.


    In Wu Yan''s view, almost all of the zombies were chasing them out at this time, when the leading zombies had the weakest protection.


    But Wu Yan still failed. The zombie with a big head is an evolutionary direction of spiritual ideas. Not only can he display a mental barrier, but he also notices the existence of Wu Yan''s stealth.


    After some fighting, Wu Yan did act as a decoy. The leader-type zombies that he cut off one arm was very vengeful, yelling and letting the zombies poured out into the Jiayin Building.


    "Huh, fortunately, I killed the zombie who evolved mentally that day, otherwise, I would not be able to save myself with this stealth technique ...", watching two third-level awakening zombies walk past him Wu Yan was relieved in secret.


    These days, Wu Yan is almost trapped in Jiayin Building.


    When Wu Yan was in hiding, suddenly, his palms were slightly warm.


    Immediately afterwards, a vortex in the void appeared, and Wu Yan''s body was sucked into it while spinning ...


    Strange in time and space, in a huge underground base, a group of scientists are busy looking nervous.


    Stuck in an instrument, it is inlaid with a piece of clear blue cubic crystal about the size of a fist, and the cubic crystal with changing light is as magnificent as the sea of ??stars.


    Two men walked seriously, one of them came barefoot, wearing a blindfold obliquely, and wearing a black trench coat, looking very coquettish.


    The other man had short hair and was fit and well-proportioned, with a holster tied to his thigh.


    "Boss, no one is in contact with the Rubik''s Cube, there is a problem, and it will not appear on our side".


    "Our side?" The bald man flirted slightly.


    ���� "Yes, is the Universe Rubik''s Cube a door? So, logically, both sides can be opened." He nodded slightly, the short-haired man replied.


    The sound of the words was square, and suddenly, there was a swirling twist in the void, and time attracted everyone''s attention.


    Several of the side guards responded quickly, holding up their assault rifle inside, pointing at the center of the vortex, and then, in everyone''s shocking eyes, a man with a sword around his waist, wearing a modern casual outfit, from This space swirls out.


    Huh, if you look closely, you can see that his clothes look a little dirty.


    He was dizzy and shook his head. After Wu Yan came back, he saw several muzzles pointing at himself.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart stunned, and then quickly raised his hands, and made a look of surrender, saying: "Dear everyone, don''t shoot. Have something to say."


    Wu Wuyan, with a look of aggression, this is the fifth time he has crossed, but is it really random?


    "Hey, sir, where are you from?", Nick Fury looked at Wu Yan''s dress and looks almost like the Earth people, and he was a little surprised, but he wouldn''t relax when he was alert, and asked. .


    An intruder from the universe? In any case, Nick Fury was naturally not in a hurry to deal with what seemed to be willing to negotiate.


    I only looked at the appearance of surrender in the beginning, which made Nick Fury secretly relieved. So it seems that the force should be low ...


    �� "Uh, I am from the earth, have you heard of it?" Wu Yan replied to Nick Fury''s question.


    I looked around and looked forward, and glanced deeply at the cosmic cube not far away.


    With such an iconic treasure, Wu Yan immediately had a conjecture on this plane, and then asked: "Excuse me? Where is this?"


    "Here is the earth!", Wen Yan said, and the eagle eye next to him replied, but looked at the long sword on his waist while talking, and said, "As an Earthman, your weapon is very retro ".


    If Yingyan eyes, let Wu Yan secretly vomit, the sword is very retro? Isn''t your bow and arrow the same?


    Just, before waiting for Wu Yan to open, the cosmic cube next to it suddenly shakes violently, once again attracting everyone''s attention.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright blue light in the universe''s cube was shot out, and in the void, a space channel was opened directly.


    After a short while, these blue lights slowly dissipated, and then, a figure emerged in the place where this space passage appeared.


    With a handsome face and a blade-shaped scepter in his hand, it is clear that this figure came here with the help of the cosmic cube.


    Seeing this scene, where does Wu Yan still not know what plane he is on? .


    Immediately, several muzzles pointed at Loki, and at the same time, Nick Fury also said, "Sir, please put down your spear."


    Rocky looked down at the scepter in his hand, the scepter inlaid with spiritual gems, but was called a spear, which made his brow wrinkle without traces, and felt it was an insult.


    Immediately, Loki shot straight.


    With a bang, as a magician from Asgard, Rocky raised his hand as a magic shock wave, which started the battle.


    Da da da����


    Fighting, fired as soon as he watched Rocky''s shot, the people next to him shot at once, and the bullets poured out towards Rocky.


    It''s just a pity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rocky''s body is very tough. These bullets landed on him and even hit his face without scratches.


    The horrible body saw Wu Yan''s eyes widened, with a look of longing in his eyes.


    As a prince of the Frost Giant family, Rocky''s physical body is indeed terrible, so how strong is Thor''s physical body?


    After all, Loki is only the existence of a magician, and Natal is a powerful warrior-type character. There is enough melee combat to fight with the Hulk.


    The existence of a powerful force is indeed awesome, but this powerful bloodline has made Wu Yan eager.


    Whether it''s Rocky''s Frost Giants or Thor''s Asgard Protoss, they not only have powerful power, but the most important thing is long life?


    I do n��t know what their bloodline looks like? Can it be copied?


    The battle soon ended. For Loki, these ordinary soldiers are naturally not worth mentioning. In just a dozen breaths, Loki got almost all of them, and finally his eyes fell on Wu Rock body.


    Xi Wuyan just didn''t take any shots. Naturally, Rocky didn''t take any shots at him.


    �Ǹ� "Well, I said I was just passing by, do you believe it?" Wuyan asked, looking at Rocky''s gaze.


    Only, for Wu Yan''s words, Rocky just smiled evilly, raised his hand, and returned to Wu Yan a magic shock wave.


    Humans in the cricket area, but the cricket ants are so common that they trample on to death ...


    Block!


    Watching the oncoming attack, Wu Yan sank in his heart, Wushuang Sword in his hand, and instantly crossed his chest.


    This magical shock wave of Luo Ji landed on Wu Yan''s long sword. It had no effect and was successfully blocked by him.

 Chapter 113： : Strong physique

    After blocking Rocky''s magical attack with blocking skills, Wu Yan looked at Rocky''s eyes with raging anger.


    He understood that Rocky looked down on him completely in the form of his god, and treated himself like an ant.


    "Oh? Interesting", looking at Wu Yan actually upright blocking his attack, Rocky''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at him deeply.


    Beside him, Ferry, who was lying on the ground, also saw this scene, his eyes fixed.


    Sure enough, this guy with a spear is not an ordinary person, but this guy who came across the space and claims to be an earth person is not an ordinary person.


    With anger in his eyes, Wu Yan had no nonsense, his shaving ability was launched, and his appearance appeared like lightning in front of Rocky, while Wushuangjian nodded towards Rocky''s body.


    Wu Wuyan''s dugu nine swords, combined with the speed of shaving, made Rocky completely unresponsive, and a sword was placed on his body.


    "So strong flesh!".


    However, Wushuang Sword seemed to pierce a steel plate, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly surprised by Rocky''s physique.


    ���� Holding Wushuang Sword in his hand, how could he not hurt him? This guy''s physique is so strong?


    Just now that these SHIELD agents'' guns can''t do any harm to Loki, even their own Warrior Sword can''t do it? You have to know that if you go down with a sword, even steel can be cut off.


    If Thor and Hulk had such a strong physique, they wouldn''t even have to. They would feel like warriors and mad warriors respectively, but if Rocky wants to divide, it should be just a magician, right?


    However, if you think about it, it is a matter of course. Although he is a magician, he is the prince of the Frost Giant. In the original plot of Thor, he can fight with Thor for a while, indicating that his own melee combat ability is also good of.


    Besides, although in the original Avengers book, the Hulk fell into disbelief life like a doll, but the Hulk''s brute force actually saved his life, which is a powerful performance in itself. .


    You need to know that the Hulk is a monster that can easily tear the tank like a piece of paper.


    "Monkey jumping up and down ..." For Wu Yan''s attack, although the speed of shaving and the skill of swordsmanship shocked Rocky, but his strength was not enough but he was bruised. The scepter in Rocky''s hand was swinging, and his mighty power Wu Yan shook back a lot, and said sarcastically.


    I just saw that he could block his magical attack, and thought that he was powerful. I did not expect that the sword was weak.


    Listening to the taunting words in Rocky''s mouth, Wu Yan''s face sinks slightly, and he slaps himself up again, and at the same time he slaps towards Rocky''s body, and sighs in his heart: kick and fly.


    With a gurgling sound, the mocking look on Rocky''s face was frozen, and he seemed to be hit by a train and flew out.


    At this time, Chief Fury stood up, and the eagle eye next to him also stood up. Although the identity of Wu Yan and Rocky is unknown, at least the situation is still clear. Rocky is the enemy. Rock can be considered a companion at least temporarily.


    Bang bang!


    The two shot one after another and shot at Rocky, but even Wushuang Sword couldn''t cut Rocky''s skin, let alone an ordinary pistol.


    �� Rocky, who stood up, felt that her face could not be hung up. She thought that she was God, but she was kicked and kicked out by human beings. She became angry and angry.


    I just ridiculed that Wu Yan was a monkey jumping up and down, but then I was kicked off, and this face came too fast.


    However, Rocky is not a person who is easily affected by emotions. Although he is angry, he also knows that it will not be good for him to continue fighting.


    With a change of body shape, he flew towards the eagle eye in an instant, and the scepter inlaid with the jewel of the soul was directly clicked on the eagle eye''s chest, and instantly controlled his mind.


    "Mind Gems ...".


    Although I have seen it in the movie that year, I can see the power of this spiritual gem with my own eyes, Wu Yan still feels deeply shocked.


    Huh!


    The magic shock wave exploded directly on the ceiling, causing the ceiling to crack, and a large stone smashed towards Wu Yan and Fury.


    At the same time, Rocky and Hawkeye, a few people under his control, quickly left the base.


    Wu Yan is okay. His body is covered with a domineering arrogance. He was not injured even if he was hit by a few stones, but Fury was uncomfortable. One of his legs was hit by a stone and he was swollen. When it comes to running, even walking is a problem.


    Yan Wuyan also knew that the underground base was about to explode and collapse soon, but looking at Fury''s appearance, there was obviously no way to escape.


    Xu hesitated for a moment, Wu Yan sighed secretly, and immediately waved.


    Under the control of Wuyan''s ability, the nearby machinery cracked, and many metal parts flew out. Then, these metals all aggregated together into a thin metal plate.


    �� Throwing Frey on this metal plate, Wu Yan ran out at full speed, while controlling the metal plate, holding Fury behind him.


    "There is an elevator next to it and a helicopter on the roof!", Freifei was behind Wu Yan. At this time, he had no intention to shake Wu Yan''s super power, and he said.


    As in the original book, Wu Hill drove a chase with Loki in the aisle. Wu Yan did not intend to chase. After arriving at the elevator, he took the elevator and went directly to the top of the building outside the base.


    Only, before the two men rushed to the plane, the building of this base had collapsed, and even the plane had crashed before it could take off.


    Yan Wuyan controls his chain mail, and at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also controls the iron plate carrying Fury and quickly rises into the air.


    The concubine stood high, and he could see that the entire land suddenly sunk, and then spread rapidly.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Wu Yan''s heart was also shocked secretly, and the huge explosion even set off a frantic shock wave.


    Fry clutched the iron plate under him tightly, so as not to be shaken.


    Until the iron plate rose to a very high level and became calm, then he focused his eyes on Wu Yan and said, "Yes, you said you mean Earth people? What''s your name? From which country did you come from? ? ".


    Facing Frei ��s inquiry, Wu Yan hesitated a little and said, "My name is Wu Yan. I am indeed a native of China and I was born in Huaxia, but I did not grow up in Huaxia, but in an alien. Earth only. "


    Wu Wuyan knows that after this incident has passed, Fury will definitely investigate his identity, so he simply compiled himself a human identity in advance and grew up in an alien lie.


    He is like Star Lord, he was born on the earth, but left the earth in his youth ...


    "You can fly, can you catch up with Hill them?", Nodded, and now it is not that much time to ask, Frei asked Wu Yan.


    "Impossible, although my ability can make people fly, but the speed of flight is not fast ...", also knowing that Fury wants to chase Rocky, Wu Yan shook his head.


    Although my ability has been improved a lot, and controlling people''s speed in the sky is not slow, at least it is not just floating like Hei Muya, but it is impossible to chase a car on the ground .


    Wu Furui sighed secretly, Wu Yan''s answer was within his expectations, after all, it can be seen just from the rising speed of the two ...

 Chapter 114： : Join SHIELD

    At the SHIELD headquarters, Nick Fury''s face was very ugly.


    At the same time, Hill and the black widows who were called back, these important members of SHIELD, were full of dignity, even as Hill, they were more or less wounded.


    For the SHIELD, the blow this time was not small.


    One is that the government was originally planning to use the power of the cosmic cube to make weapons. However, the human power is not enough to control the cosmic cube. Therefore, under the condition of unstable energy, the underground research directly collapsed, making it difficult. Estimated loss.


    Secondly, and more importantly, life outside the earth invaded, not only killed some agents of SHIELD, but also snatched the cosmic Rubik''s cube and fled, and even Hawkeye and them followed them and left.


    From Rocky''s body, Fury saw the power of aliens, possessing magical legendary powers, and strong physical body, impenetrable, and able to transmit across space. It is enough to see that these alien powers are stronger than the earth.


    When I thought of Loki, the alien inevitably thought of Wu Yan.


    He came through space just like Rocky. Although he helped himself and claimed to be Earthling, Frey, the King of Agents, naturally would not trust others so easily.


    At this time, the good-looking Phil is talking to Wu Yan, and of course asking him about the information the SHIELD wants to know.


    In any case, facing Wu Yan was not an interrogation, but Phil asked the question in a talkative manner, which was enough to see that the SHIELD still sent a goodwill signal to Wu Yan.


    Phil was naturally curious about Wu Yan''s ability. There are a lot of strange and strange people in this world, so in Phil''s view, Wu Yan''s ability is not unacceptable.


    However, Wu Yan''s own ability can be said except for the two aspects of copying and traveling through time and space.


    ���� The ability to control metal, subtle swordsmanship, shaving movement skills, armed color domineering, and the ability to stealth ...


    I heard Wu Yan''s endless abilities, and Phil''s face was surprised.


    Although I have seen a lot of strange strangers, but their abilities are relatively simple. Where is it as colorful as Wu Yan?


    Of course, Phil also chatted a few words about Wu Yan''s origin.


    In this regard, Wu Yan copied the routine of Xing Jue, saying that he only remembered growing up in Huaxia when he was young, and then occasionally was taken away by aliens. This time, he used the space to transport things back to Earth. , But did not expect that by chance, appeared directly in the SHIELD underground base.


    Whether Wu Yan''s words are true or not, at least for now, Wu Yan has not shown any danger, so Phil didn''t say anything to question him.


    I have to say that as the old SHIELD man in the original book, Phil''s popularity has always been very good. Wu Yan talked to him, even though he knew he was asking the SHIELD to ask himself, but he was very cute. Politeness is like a spring breeze.


    "Born in Huaxia, but I was too young to remember where my home was? Okay, I''ll check it and see if I can find your home." It was about the same, and Phil opened his mouth to Wu Yan. Said.


    "Thank you ..." Even though he was a fool, Phil could say that, Wu Yan thanked him.


    �� "By the way, what are you going to do next?", And Phil asked casually again.


    "I''m planning. When I first came to Earth, I should still find a job, stabilize it, and then ..." After thinking about it, Wu Yan answered.


    This is also the idea that best fits my current situation. I directly crossed into the SHIELD base. Now I can say that it is the focus of the SHIELD. If not necessary, Wu Yan still wants to show himself well. It looks like a law-abiding citizen.


    "Looking for a job? I think your strength is quite good. How about staying at SHIELD? Of course, if you have a better job in the future, you can leave ..." After a moment of groaning, Phil suddenly spoke. The proposal said.


    The current SHIELD Bureau is just for the employment, especially the stranger and stranger like Wu Yan. It happens that Wu Yan needs to find a job now, and the two sides just hit it off.


    "Okay!" Wu Yan naturally had no objections, and nodded.


    In fact, Wu Yan said that if he wanted to find a job, he actually wanted to stay at the SHIELD. After all, Wu Yan was still very interested in the genes of the Hulk and Thor, whether they can be copied or not, at least Look, and the knowledge of Iron Man Tony Stark, I wonder if I can copy it?


    As for contacting these people, staying at SHIELD is of course the best choice.


    Soon, regarding the chat with Wu Yan here, Phil naturally reported to Fury.


    I heard Wu Yan said these abilities, Fury nodded, shaved, armed color, swordsmanship and the ability to control metal, Wu Yan used them, but did not expect that he actually has the ability to stealth.


    In this way, although Wu Yan''s power is not so powerful, his ability is very comprehensive.


    As for Wu Yan looking for a job, Phil made his own claim to keep him working at SHIELD, but Fury had no objection ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A Wuyan''s ability is indeed what the SHIELD needs now Yes, two, if you stay at SHIELD, it can also play a certain monitoring role.


    After all, as a king of agents, Frey certainly would not believe Wu Yan''s words so easily.


    "Phil, let Wu Yan be with you for a while ...", he groaned for a moment, and Fury said to Phil.


    Phil''s personality is easy to get along with, and Ferry thinks it is a good choice to let him and Wu Yan temporarily partner.


    In fact, compared with most of the superpowers, Wu Yan''s character now seems to be quite easy to get along with.


    "Well, you can ...", Wen Yan, Phil nodded, he also felt that it was not difficult to get along with Wu Yan.


    "Next, let''s start preparing for action. From the current situation, the war has begun". After the matter of Wu Yan was determined, Fury''s eyes were dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    Ferry''s words made the black widows face to face with each other, and they certainly understood what Ferry said was the action.


    At the juncture of this crisis, Director Fury is preparing to officially launch the Avengers plan. If you think about the few people the Avengers plan is concerned about, everyone in SHIELD is a little serious.


    �ֳ� "Secretary, it is impossible for me to persuade Tony''s words, he will not trust me", thinking of the days when he was undercover at Stark Industries, the black widow Natasha shook her head.


    "It''s up to Tony, uh, I can go with Wu Yan, Natasha, go to the big guy ...", as the words of the black widow fell, Phil interjected.


    When Obaday and Tony were fighting, Phil took the SHIELD agent to protect Pepper Pepper. They owed Phil a favor ...

 Chapter 115： : Iron Mans Tongue

    Millionaire, Playboy, Philanthropist ...


    Wu Wuyan and Phil went up the elevator to the top floor of the Stark Building, and their minds kept flashing the label about Tony Stark.


    The purpose of this trip was mainly to persuade Tony Stark to join the Avengers. To be honest, Tony Stark''s existence can almost be said to satisfy the illusions of all men.


    Genius mind, wanton character, billions of wealth ...


    Of course, these are all his appearances. Before the end of the world, the Marvel series of movies can be said to be popular all over the world. Of course, as the most popular Iron Man, Wu Yan is of course very clear.


    Under the cynical appearance, Tony also has a sense of responsibility and mission.


    Everyone says that a boy can grow into a real man. In fact, it only takes a moment, and Tony''s growth is in the cave of the terrorists.


    Ding!


    A crisp elevator sound sounded, and the elevator door opened, interrupting the messy thoughts in Wu Yan''s heart.


    As the elevator door opened, it happened to be able to see a man in his forties about to embrace a beautiful figure with a beautiful figure, with champagne in his hands, and the atmosphere was bleak.


    "Cough ..." Seeing this scene, Phil also knew that he was not at the right time, and coughed a little awkwardly.


    Ŷ "Oh, disappointment ...", Tony glanced helplessly after glancing at Phil and Wu Yan.


    I do n��t think it ��s a **** like him. Any man is interrupted when he is dating his girlfriend. No one will be happy.


    "Hi, Phil ...", looking at the people in the elevator, Pepper Pepper happily greeted.


    "Is this an Iron Man?" Wu Yan, for the first time, really saw Tony Stark''s real person, and couldn''t help looking at it a few more times.


    The heart of steel, the body of a mortal, is worthy of shoulders ...


    This is the evaluation of Tony by many fans when the end of the year has not yet erupted.


    A mortal man, using his top wisdom, built steel armor. When the US team taunted him in the Avengers Alliance when he was not team spirit, he went into a dangerous situation to push the engine of the air base to be buried.


    Puppet was also resolutely lonely army holding a nuclear bomb into the enemy''s nest, knowing that there might be no return.


    The performance of infinite warfare is even more dazzling, and he boldly and carefully chose to take the initiative to attack the Titan Star.


    If it weren''t for the pig teammate of Xingjue that time, maybe they had successfully taken the infinite gloves from the hands of the tyrants ...


    "Hey, who is this person? Why look at me like that? I already have a girlfriend, not to mention, I''m not interested in men ...".


    Wu Wuyan stared at Tony Stark, secretly thinking about his performance in the original plot, but regarding Wu Yan''s "passionate" eyes, Tony felt a chill, and groaned in his mouth.


    Tony''s words made Wu Yan''s face dark.


    I took a deep breath, pressed down on my thought of wanting to slam Tony, and held out my hand, saying, "Mr. Stark, my name is Wu Yan, and we may be teammates in the future ...".


    "Do n��t, what I hate most is that any male creature and I have a physical disengagement." For Tony ��s outstretched palm, Tony did n��t mean to shake hands with Wuyan at all, and he said politely.


    Male creatures!


    Tony''s words made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    He doesn''t call Wu Yan by man, but by male creatures. This sentence feels almost the same as that of Rocky''s scornful description of Wu Yan as a monkey.


    Although Wu Yan knows what kind of character Tony is, his poisonous tongue is very often, or when you are not familiar with him, he will really be mad at him.


    When Sugawara first met, she mocked Bruce Banner for turning into a green monster, and even quarreled with the US team.


    ��˵ "I heard that Mr. Tony''s steel armor is very powerful, but I want to learn ..." Tony''s uncivilized attitude and poisonous tongue, Wu Yan didn''t have the patience to speak, and began to fight.


    Uh-huh, this kind of character is very embarrassing, Wu Yan doesn''t mind taking good lessons to teach him.


    "Wu Yan, don''t do this ..." With regard to Wu Yan''s hot temper, Phil hurried forward to look like a peacemaker, with a secret smile in his heart.


    Sure enough, capable guys are not bad-tempered, although Wu Yan is already getting along well, but few people in the world really can''t be angry with him during the period of contact with Tony.


    "Oh? Bone guys ..." In the face of these official staff, most of the time Tony will not give them a good look. After all, these people are really trying to gain their steel armor, but it is really clear The dark ones are used.


    Because of his identity, even members of parliament can be hard-pressed, but an agent actually has to do it himself? This surprised Tony.


    "Okay, I also want to see what the so-called Avengers plan is, what kind of guys are recruited ...", looking at Wu Yan seriously, Tony said politely, and immediately raised his hands.


    ��â The bracelet on her wrist flashed, and then, a gorgeous red box burst out of the room next to it, transforming it into steel armor quickly covering Tony''s body.


    "Hey, Tony, do n��t make a mess, do n��t waste our precious time?" Seeing that Tony was really moving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the steel armor was put on, and Pepper Pepper followed the talk to persuade him .


    "Relax, baby, five minutes, no, I can get rid of this guy in three minutes ...", Tony under the mask looked confident and buckled directly between the talk.


    Well, Phil and Pepper want to persuade Wu Yan and Tony respectively, but both of them can''t help it.


    Wu Wuyan felt that if he wanted to get Tony''s righteous treatment, he should show his own strength, and gather things together, only the same strong can face each other.


    Therefore, Tony''s poison tongue Wuyan has no meaning to endure. This anger looks half-true and half-false.


    Similarly, Tony also wants to do something. One is to see what the arrogant guy is capable of, and the second is to see for himself how much strength the Avengers organization has.


    "Hoo!" After putting on the steel armor, Tony directly let Peper back away, the ejector on the bottom of the foot burst into flames, his body rushed directly towards Wu Yan, and punched at Wu Yan at the same time. come.


    "Good job!", Watching Tony''s movement, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    At the same time, the ability was activated and he waved slightly at Tony who rushed over.


    An invisible force acted on Tony''s iron armor. The Iron Man who had rushed towards Wu Yan had shifted an uncontrolled angle to the side, and then slammed into his own wall, directly Hit the wall out of a hole.


    "Whole body of steel, this really gives Wange Wang''s genetic power to a full use ...".


    Wu''s understatement shifted Tony''s iron armor''s flight direction. Wu Yan murmured in his heart as he looked at some embarrassing Iron Man.

 ~： Testimonials!

    First of all, it ��s a coincidence today. It went on sale in the early morning of October 1st, that is, after 12:00 this evening. Well, today is Qian Cui ��s birthday, so I did n��t even have a good birthday today. A bowl of noodles, That''s it for two eggs.


    Secondly, according to the rules, the shelves need to explode. However, the book readers who know it understand that Qian Cui''s old book "The Plane Elevator" is not finished until the last plane, so the explosion like other authors is Impossible; but the old readers who followed from "Plane Elevator" believe that Qian Cui''s book has been constantly updated, and the more than 6 million words "Plane Elevator" are guaranteed to be updated and stable.


    In the end, since it is a testimonial, in fact, it is to subscribe. After all, subscription is related to the survival of this book, and it is also related to whether an author can have food.


    Therefore, Qian Cui still hopes that everyone who likes this book can support the genuine version. After all, a VIP chapter is only about 1 dime. Your small subscription support is the best motivation for Qian Cui to continue to write down.


    In addition, let ��s talk about the update. After it is on the shelves, we will guarantee three changes every day. Well, we will reward a chapter of 20,000 starting coins and a chapter. If the number of monthly tickets exceeds one hundred and a chapter, if it owes, wait more than half a month After the old book is finished, it will be returned together ...


    Thank you, thanks! Please subscribe!

 Chapter 116： : You lose my steel armor

    The magnetic ability of the 10,000-magnet king in X-Men''s movies is the power to control the metal. Not only can it control the movement of the metal, but if it is more advanced, it can also control the metal''s morphological changes.


    After copying the gene capability of Wanci Wang, although Wu Yan has only been for a few years, his ability to control the power is far less powerful than that of Wanci Wang, but now the ability is already a first glance.


    Iron Man is essentially just a mortal. The strength lies in the strength of his steel armor, and it is precisely his steel armor that is also a metal product. Therefore, it is naturally within the control range of Wuyan ability.


    ���� The powerful power of the steel armor may not have allowed Wu Yan to imprison him for a while, but a few thousand pounds of force act on the steel armor, and it is impossible for him to exert his power as he wants.


    �� Looking at Tony''s appearance again, he rushed directly towards Wu Yan. Under the traction of his strength, he slammed into one side of the wall and pulled it all down.


    When he got up, he continued his shot and punched Wuyan towards him.


    However, the fist that came to Wuyan clearly appeared with the invisible force and missed it ...


    Restraint!


    Although the types of strength are strange, at some time there is also the problem of restraint. When restraint of strength appears, it is easy for a weak person to defeat a strong person.


    It is like the throne of a pirate. Ai Lu, the fruit of the thunder, was defeated by the protagonist of the rubber fruit, Luffy, mainly because of the power of rubber to restrain the lightning ...


    ���� Now, Wu Yan''s restraint against Iron Man is like this.


    Iron Man''s power is indeed very strong, and after continuous updates and revisions, he can even become a man who has won the blood of the tyrant in the infinite war, but for Wu Yan, his current power, It was completely restrained by Wu Yan.


    In the face of Wu Yan''s ability, Iron Man can approach his body, but all of Iron Man''s attacks cannot fall on Wu Yan''s body.


    With fists, elbows, and even himself, under the control of Wu Yan''s ability, the attacks were all deflected.


    From a distance, the old **** of Wuyan was standing there, without moving his footsteps, while Iron Man seemed to dance around Wuyan.


    "What strange ability is this?" After a long fight, he didn''t even touch Wu Yan''s clothing corner, which surprised Tony in his heart.


    �� "Uh, is this what he says is the ability to control metals?", Phil looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes lightened slightly.


    Regarding the ability to control the metal, Wu Yan explained it to him before, but he was surprised to see it with his own eyes. This ability is also very powerful when used well. Tony''s steel armor met him and was completely restrained. .


    "Your ability is really good, but can you only think of defensive like a sissy? No ability to attack?"


    After fighting for a while, and knowing that his attack was not effective against Wu Yan, Tony immediately said sarcastically.


    He thought that he was wearing steel armor and was confident in his protective ability.


    "Really?" Wu Yan''s brow slightly raised, and he immediately extended his palm to face Tony, and the open palm slowly clenched into a fist.


    Titicaca ...


    As Wu Yan moved, I saw Tony''s steel armor seemed to be squeezed by unknown forces and began to distort.


    When facing others, Tony''s steel armor is his protection, but in the face of Wu Yan, his steel armor is completely like a prison cage. Even this prison cage can be controlled by Wu Yan.


    "Oh, wait ...", hearing Jarvis''s report, the steel armor was twisting and collapsing, Tony hurriedly spoke and stopped Wu Yan''s action.


    "Hey, what''s going on with your ability? Do you want motivation?"


    Neither party was a life-and-death feud. Seeing Tony admit it, Wu Yan naturally suspended his ability. At the same time, Tony asked Wu Yan.


    "Control the metal", Wu Yan explained to Tony''s inquiry.


    "...", Wu Yan''s answer made Tony''s face even more ugly.


    If it ��s motivation, it ��s useful for everyone, but controlling metals? This is completely restrained and directed at yourself.


    "Controlling metal, not moving metal, this is what happened ...", Phil next to him, through this battle between Wu Yan and Tony, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of Wu Yan''s capabilities. .


    These people present, if anyone knows Tony best, is Pepper Pepper, although Tony can''t see anything on the surface, but she knows that these simple shots, Tony was completely taken by Wu Yan Restraint was crushed, and the blow was not small.


    With a smile on his face, Pepper opened his mouth and diverted everyone''s attention, and said, "Phil, come over at night, what''s the important thing?"


    �� "Well, things are important, this thing is called the cosmic cube ...".


    Speaking of business, Phil''s face was a lot more serious. He took out a tablet computer and explained what he was about to say to Tony and Pepper.


    "It''s no use telling me this thing, I''m arrogant, not in the right place, and still stubborn, and not qualified to join your Avengers? Oh, yes, the Avengers Boys'' group ..."


    Although cynical on the surface, Tony stopped Phil seriously, just waved his hand, and politely refused to say.


    Well, these evaluations are the evaluations that Fury and the Black Widow gave to him when they visited Tony Stark. Obviously, he has vengeance to this day ...


    "Phil, you go back, Tony looks like he has to work overtime tonight." Of course, Pepper understands his boyfriend and boss. Although he didn''t agree, Pepper said, but agreed to him. .


    I nodded, and now that Pepper has agreed, things will be settled. There is still a lot of work for SHIELD, and Phil and Wu Yan naturally turn away and leave ...


    "Wait ...", just then, Tony suddenly spoke.


    He also pointed at the twisted scar on his armor, and looked at Wu Yan''s body, and said, "You have damaged my armor, shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    "How much?" Tony asked, and Phil asked for a moment.


    "One hundred million dollars", Tony replied calmly.


    But, his answer made Phil unable to calm down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just some damage, actually it cost 100 million US dollars? This is too exaggerated, right?


    "Hey, hey, these materials aren''t cheap. This is already a friendly price, and if I''m willing to sell, I sell 10 billion steel armors, and many people are willing to break their heads." Naturally understood his mind, and said politely.


    Well, thinking that nowadays steel armor is almost a technology monopolized by Tony, he really can''t refute this, and Phil casts Wu Yan a helpless expression.


    "Am I being sold?", Phil''s words, apparently pushed this responsibility on himself, and Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Is rich but no money? If you have no money, stay and work to pay off the debts." After glancing at Wu Yan, Tony said.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you stay and help, I can get things done in the bureau", nodded, and Phil was so angry that he sold Wu Yan directly and turned away.


    "Tony, work hard ..." Pepper Pepper gave Tony a shallow kiss, then nodded and smiled at Wu Yan, preparing to leave by private jet.


    Xi Wuyan walked to the steel armor standing aside, and stroked his palm gently where the steel armor was twisted and damaged.


    With his movements, these twisted places quickly recovered as before.


    At the same time, Wu Yan asked, "Well, let''s say, you used compensation as an excuse to keep me, why?"


    (PS: This is the last free chapter of the book, and it will be available soon. I will update two chapters in the early morning. I hope you will accompany Qian Cui to your current brothers and sisters. I will support you at that time. Well, I will make money. I will pay for the dinner, thank you ...)

 Chapter 117： : The Nature of Playboy

    Wu Yan is not a fool. Naturally, Tony deliberately takes the compensation of the steel armor and wants to keep himself.


    Similarly, Phil also saw it, but instead of asking, he freed up time for the two and left with interest.


    "It''s not a big deal, just want to ask you questions about SHIELD ...".


    Urgent delay, although I also know that the current situation is very severe, but Tony still looks like a cynical son, poured himself a glass of wine, also gave Wu Yan a glass, and rushed to him to ask.


    "Do you want to pry out some intelligence information about SHIELD from my mouth?", Took Tony''s glass, took a sip, and said angrily.


    To Wu Yan''s words, Tony shrugged without hesitation and said, "So, would you like to say?".


    "Sorry, although I do n��t know why you think I will tell you about SHIELD, but if you ask me, it ��s asking blindness. I just joined SHIELD a few days ago, and I know a little bit about myself. ", Shaking his head, Wu Yan replied calmly.


    "Oh?".


    However, to Wu Yan ��s answer, Tony ��s eyes were much brighter and he said, ��It ��s been a few days since you just joined SHIELD? Then you stay at SHIELD every day and face those agents, you wo n��t feel bored No matter whether men and women are unsmiling guys, I can''t stay there anyway. "


    "Originally, your real goal is me?" After listening to Tony''s words, why didn''t Wu Yan understand Tony''s goal?


    Ask yourself about SHIELD, not that he really wanted to know about SHIELD, but mainly to listen to his views on SHIELD. His purpose was to think of himself.


    "How? Switching to Stark Industries, the benefits are definitely better than you at SHIELD? And work is easy ..." To Wu Yan''s words, Tony didn''t mean to deny, he simply throws his olive branch decisively. .


    "It''s the first time we''ve met, and you just let me change jobs? Am I too important to you? Or is there something wrong with your orientation?"


    Wu Yan looked at him pretending to be frightened, tightened his clothes, and took a few steps back.


    This look of Wu Yan made Tony''s face a little black.


    He also knew that Wu Yan''s behavior was actually a matter of deliberate retaliation before he did not shake hands with him, saying that he was not in contact with any male creatures.


    "Well, you''re right, after all, this is the first time you meet, and you can''t get me like a woman, so let''s talk more and talk about it ...".


    Clapping his hands, Tony said, then spoke, and asked Jarvis to notify some people to come, and the Stark Building was going to open parrty tonight.


    The power of money is powerful. Soon a staff member came and immediately set up a parrty venue.


    Immediately afterwards, a whole bunch of beautiful women appeared, smashing songs, various performances of beautiful women, gorgeous neon lights ...


    For Tony, driving parrty is obviously a matter of familiarity, and with his character, he quickly played very well.


    A bunch of beauties crowded in. There were hot and hot girls, pure and lovely little loli, and a queen-like queen. There were almost all models.


    After some wild noise, Wu Yan abstinence for a few years, where can I stand these offensives? Immediately went down ...


    After a night of madness, waking up the next day, Wu Yan released a young little loli in her arms, removed a white jade leg that was on her body, stood up, and looked back at a few sleeping people in bed Beautiful women, some can''t laugh.


    What''s going on? The first time he met Tony, he took his own **** with him?


    Isn''t this guy relieved since he found the little pepper? Moreover, the SHIELD side is all busy with the ants on the hot pot, but have played all night?


    No matter how defamatory Wu Yan himself felt, after a little tidying up, Wu Yan left the room.


    The voices of Jarvis and Tony came from the research room not far away, and Wu Yan walked in curiously.


    It turned out that Tony was working at this time, and a lot of pictures appeared on the light curtain of the research room, which were all information about the Rubik''s Cube.


    Well, cynical Hu Tian engages in the land, these are just the appearance of Tony. When it''s time to get busy, he is quite reliable. He got up from the gentle village early in the morning to work.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, how did those chicks taste last night?" Looking at Wu Yan, Tony''s face showed a smile that all men knew.


    Without entanglement in this regard, Wu Yan looked at the materials that Tony was studying and said, "How much do you know about the Rubik''s Cube?".


    After talking about the matter, Tony''s face also took a lot of seriousness, so Jarvis put these materials aside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took a pack of blueberries on the table and dropped one in his mouth. "In your Huaxia words, plan before you move. Since that guy has taken away the cosmic cube, naturally, he must first investigate what the cosmic cube is and figure out what the guy wants to do."


    Tony made Wu Yan nod and understood.


    As for his decision, he also agreed in his heart. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing one another is not a problem.


    Moreover, Wu Yan remembers that in the original book, Tony inferred his thoughts according to Rocky''s character, and then guessed that he would build a portal on his Stark building.


    Guessing is not a random guess. From this point, it can be seen that under the cynical appearance, Tony used a lot of thought to understand the enemy of Rocky.


    "Universe Rubik''s Cube, this is a treasure that appeared during World War II. It is said that it was the treasure of Odin. In the past, the red skull of Hydra wanted to use the power of the Rubik''s Cube to make magic weapons ..." The light curtain of the data magnified the appearance next to Tony, who spoke about the origin of the cosmic cube.


    "This, you don''t need to say more. In fact, I know more about the six infinite gems than all of you ..." As Tony''s words sounded, Wu Yan said with a wave of his hands.


    "Oh?", Wu Yan said, tony Tony slightly surprised, looked at him in amazement: "Infinite gem? What is this thing?".


    On this issue, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, but did not hide the meaning of holding it, and immediately began to talk about what he knew.


    "In other words, there are six infinite gems in this universe, namely time, space, soul, reality, mind and power ..."

 Chapter 118： : Talking Infinite Gems

    "Time, space, reality, mind, soul, and power. These are the six infinite gems in the universe, each with magic and powerful power. As for the cosmic cube? Is it one of the space gems?" Wu Yan said , Tony briefly introduced the six infinite gems.


    "It turns out that there are six such things in total. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if they were all collected?"


    Hearing that the SHIELD was so nervous that it was just one of the six infinite gems, Tony said with some surprise.


    "That''s natural." Wu Yan nodded, and immediately followed the news: "As far as I know, if anyone can really gather the six infinite gems, the power will be incredible. Gently hit one. You can wipe out half of life in the universe with a click of your finger. "


    Wu Yan''s words made Tony''s face unsightly. As an arms dealer, he certainly understood how dangerous nuclear weapons are. However, the six infinite gems are thousands of times more dangerous than nuclear weapons. Something.


    It is better not to collect such things, otherwise, the entire universe may be dangerous.


    "Wait, wait, are all these information collected by your SHIELD?" Although surprised by the existence of the six infinite gems, Tony asked Wu Yan differently.


    These are all news in the universe. It stands to reason that even if the SHIELD power is powerful, it is just stuck on the earth, right? Where did SHIELD know the news?


    "Yes, SHIELD does not know the existence of the six infinite gems. These are all I know. I forgot to introduce myself. I only came back to the earth a few days ago. In fact, I have been "Growing up in the universe", nodded, Wu Yan opened his mouth and took out his set of rhetoric for the SHIELD again.


    "Then these news, why don''t you tell SHIELD?" Although understanding the reason why Wu Yan knew these news, Tony was even more strange.


    He was willing to tell himself these news, but did not tell SHIELD?


    "Six infinite gems, now there are three time gems, space gems and soul gems on the earth. What kind of situation would you say if SHIELD knew this information? Your steel armor is so strong, why not Will it be handed over to the country? "Wu Yan asked in response to Tony''s inquiry.


    Tony certainly understands what it would be like if too powerful a weapon fell into the hands of the country.


    Simply put, the purpose of making steel armor yourself is to protect, but if it falls into the hands of the country, it will become a weapon of aggression, which runs counter to Tony''s original intention of making steel armor.


    Think again about the existence of infinite gems, and the same is true.


    In this way, even if Wu Yan was a SHIELD person, he would not tell the SHIELD the news of the six infinite gems. Is his mind the same as himself?


    Heroes see the same!


    Thinking that Wu Yan''s mind is actually the same as himself, Tony has a feeling of regret for him.


    "Infinite gems ..." At the same time, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly active.


    It can be said that there are many babies in this Marvel plane. Not only can you copy the genes, knowledge and skills of these strong ones, there are even six endless babies such as infinite gems, gold shields, and eternal fire .


    "This time, not to mention whether you can copy any powerful genetic blood and knowledge. If you can take an infinite gem back, it will be a huge gain? Also, without an infinite gem, it will not be possible to destroy the hegemony. Successfully assembled the six infinite gems, which can be considered a disguised help to the entire universe ... ".


    Wu Yan thought secretly in his heart, but also for his own protection. After all, if he returned, he would return to the Jiayin Building in the Zombie Lair. Naturally, he must prepare in advance.


    "Hey, sir, there was a coordinate from SHIELD. Let''s rush to this place and join everyone ...".


    Just as Wu Yan diverged his thoughts, thinking about what baby to plan in this world before leaving this plane, suddenly, Jarvis''s voice sounded.


    "It''s very fast. The work efficiency of this SHIELD is really fast ..." After hearing this voice, Wu Yan knew that it was the SHIELD who contacted Dr. Bruce Banner and Captain America overnight and took revenge. All members of the Alliance have convened.


    "Well, it seems that the SHIELD is really nervous, and people are almost convened in one day."


    After hearing this news, Tony asked Jarvis to pack up the information and store it on his personal server. He and Wu Yan were about to leave.


    "Well, don''t those chicks in the room need to care about them?" Seeing Tony walk away, Wu Yan looked a little fiercely.


    "They will be handled by someone naturally, why? You know the taste of the pulp? Do you want to take a few hot girls to SHIELD? Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect you to play more than me ..." Wu Yan''s words, Tony showed a wretched smile and said.


    "I just can''t recognize you when you lift up your pants like this," Tony said, muttering Wu Yan in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, rest assured, when this trouble is solved, we will have no problem playing for a few more days." He waved his hands, and Tony seemed to have been so nonsense for a long time.


    "Well, next time Miss Pepper, shouldn''t she leave?" Wu Yan said slowly looking at Tony''s full of expectations.


    Uh����


    This sentence, like a pot of cold water pouring down from Tony''s head, immediately made Tony''s mind disappeared.


    Although cynical and cynical, but to find Pepper as a girlfriend, after the two confirmed the relationship, Tony is still very responsible for this relationship.


    However, looking at Wu Yan, Tony looked envious for a while, and said, "I''m still single like you."


    "Well, then the next time I meet Pepper, let me tell you something, and say that you miss the previous single life?", After a slanted glance at Tony, Wu Yan said with a serious look.


    "Okay, don''t say it, let''s go. Time is running out. Hurry up on the plane ..." Wu Yan put out the hot peppers, and Tony immediately surrendered.


    During the talk, neither of them had much to do, quickly boarded the private jet, and flew directly to the coordinates sent by SHIELD.


    At the same time, two other planes flew towards this coordinate.


    The two planes carried Captain America Steve Rogers and Hulk Bruce Banner.

 Chapter 119： : Bruces Strange Energy Value

    Stark Industries'' private jet parked directly on top of the huge ship.


    Wu Yan, who is familiar with the original, certainly understands that this large ship suspended on the sea is actually a huge air fortress. After the plane stopped, Wu Yan and Tony descended from the plane one after another.


    "Welcome, I thought you would be late ...", after the two got off the plane, the black widow Natasha greeted her with a flat smile on her face.


    These words were addressed to Tony, after all, hope he was on time? This is tantamount to the sun coming out from the west.


    To Black''s words, Tony did not answer. Although his character likes beautiful women, in Tony''s mind, the existence of the black widow is like a beautiful snake.


    At first she almost missed her beauty, so Tony kept her aloof.


    Rumble ...


    At this time, another roar of the aircraft''s engine sounded, Wu Yan looked up, and the two aircrafts approached this side almost simultaneously.


    As the plane came to a standstill, each of them also came down.


    A man in a slightly worn out suit looked a little embarrassed, and glanced around without eyes.


    Another young man, with a strong physique, exuded a sun-like scent all over his body, giving the impression of being like a sunny boy.


    The identity of these two people is naturally the Hulk Dr. Bruce Banner, who has not yet been transformed, and Captain America, Steve Rogers, who was frozen for 70 years before being unsealed.


    Looking at the two people coming down from the plane, Wu Yan measured the number of crystal points on the two with a crystal measuring device without any traces, and the figure made Wu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Captain America has a very low number of crystal points, only about 200, which is a little less than himself, which makes Wu Yan secretly surprised.


    Captain America is also an important presence in the Avengers. I did not expect that the low crystal point number is because it is a successful product of genetic medicine engineering, not a practitioner''s sake. Therefore, there is not much power in the body. Energy?


    Well, if Captain America just surprised Wu Yan, then Dr. Bruce Banner, next to him, shocked Wu Yan.


    Because the number of crystal points measured by Bruce is really 0!


    This number surprised Wu Yan''s heart. This is because the Hulk has not transformed yet, so the number of crystal points cannot be measured? Or is it because the power of the Hulk is really just a terrible physical power, and there is no energy like magic, internal power and super power in the body?


    "Hey, Mr. Stark, how do you ..." At this time, Dr. Bruce next came over first, and stretched out his palm to Tony.


    In the Hulk''s movie egg, Tony appeared at the end of the film. Therefore, the two of them have met for a long time, and maybe because they are both scientists, they have more common topics.


    "Hello Dr. Banner," looking at the palm of Bruce Banner''s outstretched hand, this time Tony didn''t say anything that did not touch the limbs of the male creature, and also extended his hand.


    "A few, how are you ...", Captain America Rogers came over and looked very familiar, saying hello to everyone.


    However, Tony didn''t say anything to Rogers'' greetings, which made Wu Yan smile secretly.


    He, if he really treats you as a friend and partner, it will be good for you, but if he is a stranger, he may be mad at him.


    "Okay, a few, let''s go in quickly, you can''t stand on this deck ...", after the members of the Avengers met and greeted each other, the black widow next to him shot He said, clapping his palms.


    There is no difference from the original book. Bruce is naturally hostile to these official forces. Hearing that he can''t stand, he thought that the SHIELD wanted to submerge the ship to the bottom of the sea to deal with himself.


    After a group of people entered the ship, Wu Yan stood by and said nothing. The Avengers discussed how to deal with Rocky.


    Of course, it is mainly the conversation between two scientists, Bruce Banner and Tony, who discussed borrowing gamma rays and Tony''s Jarvis artificial intelligence to start from the network.


    For their words, Wu Yan did not intervene, but secretly thought about his own plan on this plane.


    Marvel''s plane has many babies, and he is trapped in Jiayin Building in the real world. Before returning, of course, he must be prepared to escape from Jiayin Building after returning.


    Moreover, Marvel''s plane, some important treasures, get one casually, will be of great help to himself in the future.


    The space gem of the cosmic cube and the time gem of the Eye of Agomoto will not be mentioned. The soul gem in the Rocky Scepter is also a good thing.


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan, Tony is very difficult to get along with. There are some things that don''t need to be taken too seriously ..."


    While Wu Yan was thinking about how to plan the baby he wanted, Phil came to Wu Yan''s side and whispered to Wu Yan.


    Tony Stark''s character can be said to be the entire SHIELD, but everyone in the United States knows, not to mention that when they first met, Wu Yan and Tony did something.


    Therefore, in Phil''s view, Wu Yan must be a bit angry at Stark Building.


    "Uh ..." But, just after hearing Phil''s words, Wu Yan was slightly delayed.


    Pretty difficult to get along with? Thinking of the carnival last night, and looking at Phil''s concern about his appearance, he touched his nose a little awkwardly, and said, "Actually, okay, okay ..."


    Wu Yan was embarrassed, but his expression made Phil misunderstand it, thinking he was smiling.


    Phil didn''t say much, but he patted Wu Yan''s shoulders with a long voice and turned away without a word.


    At the same time, in a dimly lit room on the earth, Rocky, who was holding the Scepter of Soul, had made a secret plan.


    However, he is also very clear that the forces on the earth will want to block themselves. Therefore, before carrying out his own plan, it is best to think of ways to solve these obstacles on the earth.


    Thinking of obstacles on the earth, Rocky reflexively stretched out his palm and touched his chest, and his mind could not help but flash out of Wu Yan''s kick that day.


    As the prince of Asgard, the sole heir of Jordonheim, as God himself was kicked by mortals, which made Rocky feel unacceptable.


    To deal with these earth people, the guy named Wu Yan is the target that he should focus on.

 Chapter 120： : Transferred into the complex

    phone-reading


    (PS: This is the day when the monthly number of monthly votes exceeded 100 ...)


    Rocky, if you talk about it, his mind will never be broad, and it can even be said that it is a bit careless, a small belly chicken intestine ...


    Although knowing that he wants to rule the earth, he will definitely be strongly resisted by the earth people, but in Rocky ��s mind, whether it is the Hulk or Captain America, they are just enemies.


    As long as they don''t hinder their plans, Rocky is too lazy to spend their energy on them.


    But Wu Yan was different and was kicked out by a mortal, which made Rocky feel a loss of face.


    As the king who will rule the earth in the future, even if Wu Yan now explicitly tells Rocky that he will not hinder his plan, Rocky will never let him go.


    According to Rocky, if he wants to rule the earth this time, he has to deal with two people.


    One of them is Wu Yan, and the other are those Avengers besides Wu Yan. Of course, Wu Yan is better at dealing with them.


    Thor is known as the Thor in Asgard, while Rocky is called the **** of mischief, or the evil god.


    Since it is the **** of mischief, it shows that Rocky''s cleverness still exists. He groaned secretly for a while, and Rocky let the Hawkeyes continue to arrange according to their own plans. As for Rocky, he left the basement with a scepter of mind.


    As a magician, Rocky''s ability is still very strange. With the ability of the blind eye, Rocky easily invaded the top of the United States, using the ability of the psychic scepter to control a few American tops, and then, let They put pressure on SHIELD ...


    On the SHIELD side, Dr. Bruce and Tony have begun cooperation.


    The two scientists have jargon science terms in their mouths, so that the captain of the United States next to the living fossil has an aggressive face, and has no qualification to even intervene.


    However, Wu Yan looked at him beside him. He didn''t mean to intervene. These things were handled by professional people and he saved himself the trouble.


    It seems that Wu Yan is just waiting quietly, but in fact, he is already running the exercises of the Sacred Heart Decision, and has taken time to cultivate.


    Although it is a simplified version, this sacred heart is definitely worthy of the martial arts that Xu Fu spent thousands of years. Wu Yan can clearly feel that when he cultivates, the internal force is generated much faster than Yi Jin Jing.


    "Wu Yan, come here. The director is looking for you." It didn''t take long before Agent Hill came over and said to Wu Yan.


    "Fury looking for me?" Wu Yan hesitated a little while hearing Agent Hill''s words, but didn''t think much, nodded, and followed Hill to the place where Fury was.


    "Wu Yan, from today on, you were fired by SHIELD." When Fury saw Wu Yan on the first side, he gave an explosive news without saying a word.


    "Fired?" Wu Rui''s words made Wu Yan stupefied. Obviously, the decision made by Frei suddenly made Wu Yan surprised.


    Looking at him with questioning eyes, even if he was to be fired suddenly, he had to give himself a reason?


    "However, although you were fired by SHIELD, I would like to invite you to be a member of the Avengers", but just didn''t rush to answer Wu Yan, Director Fury followed.


    "Is there any difference?" Wu Yan asked in return.


    In Wu Yan''s mind, the meaning between Avengers Alliance and SHIELD is actually the same?


    "The difference is not small!".


    However, with regard to Wu Yan''s words, Fury began to explain: "No matter how special the SHIELD is, it is also the official department of the United States and is directly restrained by the Pentagon and the President. However, the Avengers can only be considered a semi-official Organizations, even though they belong to SHIELD in name, can my director directly order Tony and Dr. Banner? "


    "Oh, I see ..." After hearing Fury''s explanation, Wu Yan understood it.


    In simple terms, the SHIELD is under the control of the US official, but the Avengers are a semi-official and non-governmental organization. The US officials can directly order the SHIELD, but they cannot directly order the Avengers.


    This is also the origin of the Captain America civil war in the original book, because some of them do not want to be directly restrained by the official, but some of Tony are willing.


    "Suddenly at this point, what happened to me from the SHIELD to the Avengers organization?" Although I already understood the difference between SHIELD and the Avengers, suddenly Fury The director deliberately sought for himself for this matter, which surprised Wu Yan.


    "After all, the atmosphere of SHIELD is more serious. For those of you who have supernatural powers, they will always act independently. It is inconvenient at SHIELD. The Avengers League can let you gather like things." Asked Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Director Fury waved.


    "Okay, I see." Nodded his head. Wu Yan didn''t comment on Director Fury''s answer.


    After a few more chats, nothing important happened. Wu Yan turned and left.


    "Secretary, is it really okay to deal with this? How will the parliamentarians explain then?" Seeing Wu Yan''s body turned and leaving, Agent Hill asked after he was silent for a moment.


    "Members just said that Wu Yan''s origin is unknown, and it was inappropriate for him to join the SHIELD. I also followed the suggestions of the MPs, but the Avengers were not in their hands. Then, if you want to say something insecure, Dr. Bruce Is it safe? "Director Fury replied calmly.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s handling, he himself felt somewhat helpless, and doing so was already considered the best result.


    "It seems that something should have happened." After leaving Director Fury''s side, Wu Yan groaned secretly in his heart.


    Although Director Fury only said that for his own convenience, Wu Yan also knew that if something had not happened, Director Fury would have no time to deal with his little things when the SHIELD was too busy. How about it?


    After groaning secretly for a while, Wu Yan could probably guess one or two.


    The purpose of Fury''s move is obviously to protect himself.


    And he also said that the biggest difference between Avengers and SHIELD comes from the official restraint. So it seems that Fry wants to protect himself because of official pressure?


    The thought of the official U.S. forces suddenly shooting at himself made Wu Yan''s heart groan for a moment.


    It seems that I have to do something, otherwise, in the face of official US forces, would I not have the ability to fight back?


    This book comes from

 Chapter 121： : Tonys help

    phone-reading


    (Please subscribe, monthly pass, everything you can ask for ...)


    Back in the room where the Avengers were staying, Wu Yan took a look.


    Bruce and Tony are working hard, and there are very common topics between the two top scientists.


    As for Captain America? He looked bored beside him. Naturally, these scientific questions could not help him.


    Wu Yan thought about it and went directly to Captain America. Now that it is determined that members of an official organization want to move himself, now Wu Yan can rely on the fellows of the Avengers. Therefore, Wu Yan Want to have a good relationship with them all.


    "Wu Yan, isn''t it appropriate for me to do this? I can''t help you at all ...", on board the Avengers spacecraft, Captain America wanted to save the world, but sitting here played a little role No, the world of the Internet left him at a loss.


    "Professional matters are left to professional people to deal with. We just need to do our part." Listening to the words of Captain America, Wu Yan smiled and sat next to Rogers.


    "What''s in it", Captain America whispered in his mouth, his eyes quickly firmed, nodded to Wu Yan, and said, "It''s true, I don''t understand things, and insisted me If you help, it may be self-defeating. In this case, I just need to be good at myself. I am a soldier. "


    "No, you are the captain!" Wen Yan shook his head and said firmly.


    Indeed, if it is combat effectiveness, Captain America is indeed not so powerful, but if he is to say who is the best spiritual leader of the Avengers, he must not let it go.


    Peace, justice, justice, love, faith ...


    These words, applied to Captain America, can''t be more appropriate.


    "It''s just ..." At this point, Wu Yan turned a word, and then groaned for a moment, and said, "Although your captain is quite good, in the current situation, you are facing those gods and demons. It''s still a bit weak, and I think it might help you improve your strength. "


    "Enhancing strength?" Captain America looked at Wu Yan in surprise, apparently did not understand what he called the improvement of strength.


    Without saying much, Wu Yan directly stretched out his finger, and then pointed at Captain America''s eyebrow, saying, "You know, I grew up in the universe. I followed the thought of the wise man in the universe, and learned I got a trick called the Initiation Skill, which consumes me a lot, but I can pass on my ability and knowledge directly to others. "


    With words in his mouth, Wu Yan directly opened the Captain America''s disk. In Disk C, Wu Yan found a 5G soldier fortified gene.


    The effect of this gene is obviously the genetic ability previously injected by Captain America, which can greatly improve a person''s physical strength and so on.


    It is only for Wu Yan who has practiced the Pirate Throne Hexahedron. This genetic ability effect is a bit of a rib, so Wu Yan does not mean to copy it.


    As for D and E drives? There are indeed some skills and knowledge of Captain America, but there is nothing particularly worth copying.


    After a brief glance, Wu Yan followed the knowledge of the Pirate Throne Armed with a domineering practice and pasted it into Captain America''s E disk.


    Accompanying the nature is the use of armed color domineering skills and shaving.


    Captain America can use armed color domineering, can also perform shaved body surgery?


    For a time, Wu Yan had some expectations for his future. Thinking about the Captain America''s fighting style in the future, Wu Yan felt that the picture was very subversive.


    It took a lot of time to copy. After the copying was completed, Captain America could feel the knowledge and skills that suddenly popped out of his mind, which surprised his face.


    Not only was this knowledge of assassinated by armed arrogance, but also the so-called empowerment technique of Wu Yan.


    Can I quickly share my knowledge and skills with others? If everyone has this ability, is it necessary for the school to exist?


    "You can try the domineering practice of armed color, if you can quickly master it, the future battles will be regarded as the collective strength of everyone ...", Wu Yan used internal force to force a pale face on his face, and the weak look Captain America said.


    "Wu Yan, are you okay? I''ll call the doctor?" Although surprised by Wu Yan''s so-called initiation technique, looking at Wu Yan''s pale face, Captain America asked again with guilt and worry.


    "It''s okay. I''m exhausting my mind too much. Resting is okay ...", shaking his head, Wu Yan replied.


    Suddenly and unreservedly copied the training knowledge and skills of armed arrogance to Captain America ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan also considered it.


    For one thing, Captain America''s character is indeed admirable. If he can help him and not hurt himself, Wu Yan is still willing to do such a thing that does not harm himself.


    The second and most important point is that the official forces want to attack themselves. Although Director Fury seems to be on his side, he has his own difficulties after all, so if he wants to protect himself, it is necessary. A friend''s help.


    And these players of the Avengers have a good relationship and advance together, naturally it becomes very important.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, what did you two just do? How do you look like your body is hollowed out?"


    At this time, Tony''s work seemed to come to an end. He came over with a glass of juice and saw Wu Yan''s pale face, asking strangely.


    "Are you sick?" Bruce Banner came over, looking at Wu Yan''s pale face, and asked with concern.


    "Thank you, I''m just a little weak, I''ll be fine after a short break."


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan didn''t mean to do more entanglement on this issue, and then asked, "Yes, are you done?"


    "Well, I have set up a suitable tracking program. Jarvis has already screened the network according to my program. Then we just have to wait ..." Bruce nodded and answered. .


    "Looking you are very weak now, take a good rest and wait for you to rest. I have something I want you to help ..." At this time, Tony also said.


    "Help? What do you want me to help out with?"


    Wu Yan asked a moment after he heard that Tony had something to ask for help.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 122： : Vibrating Gold Gloves

    phone-reading


    Fighting is not just fighting wit, but also fighting power! This principle, Tony Stark, naturally understands deeply.


    On the Internet, artificial intelligence Jarvis''s tracking algorithm designed by Bruce Banner, coupled with the authority of SHIELD, has been slowly searching for the whereabouts of Rocky and the Cosmic Cube.


    And where is Wu Yan? After a short rest, the pale look on his face disappeared, and he followed Tony into a laboratory.


    "What is this?" Wu Yan asked in amazement, looking at a moon-shaped, irregular, rough metal block that Tony took out.


    "This is a vibrating gold mixture."


    Tony Stark explained, "This is found in my father''s relics. Zhen Jin is one of the strongest metals in the universe. The biggest feature is the defense force. For example, the shield of the old man is All are built by Zhenjin and can absorb any attack. "


    "Later, my father thought that if Jin Jin could fuse the most aggressive metal in the world, would he be able to get both attack and defense? In the end, he succeeded, but after the metal was manufactured, , It will always be this way, no matter it is a blow or a fire, there is no way to change its form, let alone use it to build things. "


    "So it is ..." Wu Yan understood after hearing Tony''s words.


    With Tony''s wealth, it is not surprising that there will be a vibrating gold on hand. After all, Captain America''s shield was given to him by Tony''s father.


    After seeing the power of the shield, Tony''s father''s character would want to re-develo the metal that has both offensive and defensive power. It also makes sense, but in the end, there is such a mixture that will almost never be changed.


    "Your ability is to control metal, and you can use your own ability to change the form of metal, so I want you to try it ..." Finally, Tony also stated his purpose.


    "Is there no such a piece of metal in the original, it seems that because it can''t change its shape, can it only be pressed forever in Tony''s treasure house?"


    Looking at the fist-sized piece of metal in Tony''s hands, Wu Yan secretly said, and stretched out his palm.


    With the ability to start, Wu Yan could feel this metal, but there was a powerful boost, which was not felt on other metals.


    After all, even the aerospace materials on Tony''s steel armor can be twisted by himself.


    However, under the urging of the ability, the naked eye can see that this piece of metal has slowly undergone a morphological change, slowly creeping up ...


    "It really works!" After watching the moon-white metal creep change, Tony''s eyes were bright and his heart was ecstatic.


    Since it is effective, Tony naturally asked Wu Yan to change the shape of this fist-sized metal, and made two parts that can fully fit his steel armor gloves.


    Wu Yan controls his ability as precisely as possible, so that this moon-white metal slowly covers the palm of Tony''s steel armor as if it were liquid.


    It took a lot of time, and Wu Yan''s consumption was indeed very large. After a long time, Tony''s steel armor could be seen, and the palm part had become moon white.


    Seeing this, Tony was overjoyed. Because of the scarcity of metal, there is no way to completely build a pair of such steel armor. However, if he can cover his hands, his steel armor will become much stronger invisibly. .


    "Well, although it''s a bit ugly, it should look better if you repaint it ...", rejoicing in my heart, but for this rough coverage, Tony still uttered a word, and the precision and beauty of his steel armor itself are completely Not fit.


    "I can only control metal, but not an artist ..." Tony''s words let Wu Yan glance at him.


    He raised his palm while he was talking, and he still had a piece about the size of a ping-pong ball, saying, "So, there are still so many, I use to make a small knife for you?".


    "No, cover it on the palm. This is both a shield and a weapon. You can take care of the rest of this." He waved his hand, said Tony carelessly, and then he could not wait to hold it. Checked with his steel armor.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly, of course, knowing that Tony had deliberately left himself as a reward.


    You''re welcome, for the time being, put away the piece of metal and follow Tony past.


    Zhenjin is a very hard metal on the earth, and because the molecule is relatively stationary, it cannot conduct kinetic and thermal energy, so it has the function of absorbing kinetic and thermal energy, which is also the role of Captain America''s shield.


    However, this metal is a fusion of Zhenjin doped with other metals, not only retaining the characteristics of Zhenjin itself, but even showing a very peculiar impact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let this piece Metal is highly aggressive.


    Tony simply tested and tested, and the attack power of the fist part of the steel armor was greatly improved.


    To put it simply, if the steel armor used to hit with a single force can break a stone, then now, if this force is hit, it can smash the stone. The characteristic of this attack force is a powerful impact. Force increase.


    "Sir, this metal can absorb almost all attacks, but under the same force, it can exert more than three times the destructive power ..." After careful inspection, Jarvis attacked Tony Stark. The report said.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It does have both offensive power and defensive power, more than three times more destructive power? It''s barely passable."


    After getting the real data of the last test, although Tony''s mouth was not very satisfied, the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    "The real and magical metal, Zhenjin is very peculiar. It almost completely does not comply with physical rules and can absorb all attacks. I did not expect Howard Stark could find the corresponding metal, which almost tripled the attack Force? This is totally inconsistent with the laws of physics. "


    Wu Yan stood aside, and naturally heard Jarvis''s report, secretly amazed.


    However, it does n��t matter if it does n��t conform to the laws of physics. The main thing is that for Wu Yan, his gains are also huge.


    At the heart of his thoughts, Wu Yan also took out the remaining piece of metal that was the size of a ping-pong ball and, under the control of his ability, made a material-saving hollow glove.


    "Well, it''s really rough and not fine enough, but it just works."


    (PS: Ask for a monthly pass, ask for everything ...)


    This book comes from

 Chapter 123： : 9 snakes

    phone-reading


    Marvel planes, there are so many babies. Wu Yan has known this for a long time. For him, it is already an unexpected joy to get this pair of hollow alloy gloves. China''s own strength will also improve a lot.


    However, thinking of Zhen Jin, Wu Yan inevitably thought of Black Panther and Wakanda.


    Zhenjin on the earth is produced from Wakanda, and Black Panther is extravagant to make a whole set of combat uniforms with Zhenjin, and then look at the hollow gloves in his own hands. Well, Wu Yan''s heart can only Envious.


    Next, Wu Yan stayed on the spacecraft for a few more days, one was familiar with the ability of the gold alloy gloves, and the other was also trying to cultivate the Sacred Heart.


    Armed color domineering can be generated with the fusion of your own spiritual strength and internal force. Therefore, armed color domineering does not need to be specially cultivated. As long as the internal power is stronger, the armed color domineering will rise with the water.


    The things measured by the crystal lens are mainly the supernatural energy contained in the body. Therefore, with the focus of Wuyan cultivation these days on the determination of the sacred heart, the growth rate of the internal force has become faster. The number of crystal points of the rock increased rapidly.


    It is worth mentioning that Captain America has been practicing domineering these days. He has a crystal point of about 200 points. He also has supernatural energy in his body. After spending two days, he touched the threshold. Already.


    Wu Yan also expressed great interest and expectation for a Captain America who will have the Pirate Throne in the future.


    On this day, Wu Yan is still staying on the spacecraft to practice, with his left hand wearing gold alloy gloves, his right hand is holding Wushuang Sword, and the sword skill of Dugu Jiujian is extremely exquisite.


    In Wuyan''s current Kendo vision, the practice of swordsmanship can be said to be a thousand miles away. It takes a lot of 28G capacity to copy the knowledge of Kendo, which has a great effect.


    call out!


    The heart moved at will, and the sword of the lonely nine swords came in hand. After a moment, Wushuang''s sword in Wuyan''s hand waved heavily. Immediately, a slashing sword gas directly split out, and a steel arm thickness not far away Broken, the incision is smooth as a mirror.


    Watching the power of his slash, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Director Fury has something to do with you!" After exhaling a bit of stale gas, an agent suddenly came over and said.


    "Look again !?", Wu Yan was stunned when he heard the agent''s words.


    Didn''t Fury find himself once a few days ago and transferred himself from SHIELD to the Avengers? What happened again this time?


    Is it the pressure of the official forces that has made Director Fury unable to withstand it?


    He groaned secretly in his heart, Wu Yan nodded, and followed the agent directly.


    The huge spaceship is like an air fortress. Under the leadership of this agent, Wu Yan took the elevator directly to the bottom of the air fortress.


    Compared to the excitement over the control room, the bottom floor seems to be a forbidden place where idlers can avoid, and it seems very quiet.


    "Huh? Fury suddenly met me here? Is there any secret to tell?" Looking at the quiet environment here, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    It was just that Wu Yan didn''t wait for the opening to ask. Suddenly, a dozen soldiers armed with guns rushed out. These people saw Wu Yan without meaning of nonsense, and really raised his muzzle and pointed at Wu Yan.


    Da da da����


    Pieces of bullets were fired at Wu Yan, and they were stunned and raised their hands. These bullets flew into a quagmire. When they came to Wu Yan, they all stopped.


    With the ability to fire, the guns in the hands of these soldiers could not be grasped, and they flew out of the hands instantly, then suspended in mid-air.


    Instead, the muzzle pointed at these soldiers, and the role between the hunter and the prey instantly reversed.


    However, being pointed at guns, these soldiers still rushed up without fear of death. Obviously, these soldiers had already set aside life and death.


    With a frown on his face, Wu Yan was in the midst of killing a chicken and a monkey, and a gun shot in the air. Then one of the soldiers was immediately hit and fell to the ground, and he seemed to be out of breath.


    "Cut off one head and grow two more heads. Long live the Hydra ...".


    The soldier shouted weakly before his death.


    "Hydra !?", Wu Yan''s heart was frozen when he heard the words in the soldier''s mouth.


    It''s not surprising that the Hydra organization will infiltrate the SHIELD Bureau, but he can''t figure out why the people of Hydra will attack themselves.


    However, now is not the time to think about it, the rest of the soldiers have all rushed up.


    Helplessly, Wu Yan raised his fist and did not mean to kill them. Instead, he punched them one by one, and unconsciously knocked them out.


    Is the command of the spacecraft base, the people of SHIELD still busy.


    Where is Captain America? In the practice of shaving mobile skills, domineering has begun to look at the door, and the most important use of shaving skills is the physical requirements. The Captain America who has been strengthened by the super soldier serum has already exceeded the limits of ordinary people. novelhall.com ~ Therefore, the use of this shave is not difficult for him.


    Tony re-made some changes to his steel armor to better fit the role of gold alloy gloves.


    In short, everyone at this time is busy with their own affairs.


    Beep-beep-beep!


    However, at this time, a sharp alarm sounded on the spacecraft, and time drew everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, Director Fury calmly said, "What''s the alarm?".


    "Secretary, the alarm came from the warehouse at the bottom!" Soon, Agent Hill found out the source of the alarm, and said solemnly.


    "The warehouse on the ground floor !?" Upon hearing this, Fury''s face could not help but change.


    A large number of semi-finished products of SHIELD''s weapons made from the cosmic cube can be hidden in this lower level warehouse. Once this is exposed, it will cause many people to be dissatisfied.


    The situation was urgent, and Chief Fury took the initiative, and took some senior agents, and quickly ran towards the lower level warehouse. At the same time, a few of the Captain America who heard the alarm followed them.


    Soon, everyone came to the ground floor, and they could see several soldiers lying here, and even some soldiers were dead, apparently someone had invaded the warehouse.


    However, there is another person standing, not others, naturally Wu Yan.


    "Secretary, Wu, Wu Yan, he wanted to sneak into the warehouse to steal the contents, and we found out!", Some soldiers were lying on the ground, looking injured, looking at Fury and others, hurriedly called Road.


    Wow!


    As the soldier''s words fell, all agents raised their muzzles and pointed at Wu Yan.


    (I ask for a monthly ticket, and, in addition, I would like to thank the bookmate "Mud Horse Emperor" for the 10,000 starting coins)


    This book comes from

 Chapter 124： :Crisis of Confidence

    phone-reading


    "Wu Yan, what can you explain?" Fury''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and asked.


    "I said I was framed, do you believe it?" Wu Yan glanced at Frey and asked.


    "We believe it is our business. Whether you want to be honest or not, this is your business."


    Fury stared at Wu Yan seriously. As the King of Agents, he had seen too many conspiracies and tricks. Therefore, Fury would not easily believe in anything. Similarly, not only to Wu Yan, but also to Seeing this now in the eyes.


    For Wu Yan, even if he was allowed to join the Avengers Alliance, he would still not trust him completely.


    But the same, even if Wu Yan appears in the warehouse now, there are soldiers who have identified that he wants to steal something from it, but Fury will not fully believe it.


    Being keenly skeptical of everything is something that Fury has entrenched over the years.


    Fury''s words make sense, believe it or not, it''s their business, or not, it''s their business.


    Therefore, Wu Yan nodded and replied frankly: "Someone said it was you who asked me for something, and then took me here, followed these people and they shot at me, yes, they seem to be Hydra people, dying At that time, some people shouted words like Long Live Hydra ".


    Hear the organization Hydra, not to mention these people of SHIELD, even Tony and Captain America have changed their faces.


    Especially Captain America, he had a battle with Hydra''s Red Skull that year, and he deeply understood the horror of Hydra.


    "This matter, I have reservations about your innocence or not, but recently, you have to take a good rest, and wait until I have investigated the matter clearly ..." After a little silence, Fury said, This matter concerns that Hydra naturally must take it seriously.


    Just hearing Fury''s words, Wu Yan frowned. Fury meant to lock himself up first, right? Wu Yan is certainly unwilling to place his own safety on others.


    What''s more, the upper-level official organization of SHIELD itself wants to act on its own. Once it is locked up, it will become even more difficult. Don''t say that you will let yourself out at that time, your safety will become a problem.


    "I''m against it!" As Tony Stark''s words came to an end, Tony Stark said, "Before investigating things, just lock up people first. Is this a completely attitude towards criminals?"


    "Yes, I also believe in Wu Yan." As Tony''s words fell, the Captain America next nodded and stood for Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s previous actions toward them were obviously useful.


    "Don''t be so embarrassed. Chief Fury''s choice was not wrong. Besides, we just let him rest. When things are clear, he will naturally let him go." Natasha, the black widow next to him, Said comfortably.


    "Wait, I''m curious that if Wu Yan came here to steal something, what is his goal? Why does this make you so nervous?" At this time, Bruce Banner also spoke, pointing out the problem sharply. the key of.


    Following Bruce Banner''s words, Tony did what he did, and went straight into the warehouse without Frey''s consent.


    Then, looking at a large piece of weapon with half-finished mold Rubik''s cube energy, his face was ugly.


    Under the guise of saving the world, SHIELD actually wants to help them recapture the Rubik''s Cube, and then make these energy weapons?


    "These are similar weapons of the year Hydra? Are there any differences between what the SHIELD did today and the original Hydra?", Captain America saw the semi-finished products of these weapons, his face became even more ugly.


    At that time, the Red Skull used the energy of the cosmic cube to make many energy weapons.


    By this time, the rift between the members of the Avengers and SHIELD had grown wider.


    Wu Yan, Captain America, and Tony are clearly on the united front, and Fury, Hill, and the Black Widow, these SHIELD people, are naturally also on the front.


    The two sides have been arguing over Wu Yan''s handling.


    Of course, the SHIELD side did not easily believe in the innocence of Wu Yan, but the same, these members of the Avengers for a while also held a skeptical attitude towards the SHIELD ...


    "Everyone, I admit, we really thought about using Rubik''s Cube to make weapons before. That was because we were in a small town before. Because of some family problems in Asgard, the whole town was razed to the ground. To fight those powerful alien life, but I personally prefer to bring together the strong men of our planet, so there is an Avengers plan ... ".


    Seeing that the quarrel between the two sides was getting fiercer, and the crisis of trust between the two sides was getting worse. After Fury calmed down everyone, he spoke to everyone.


    Having said that, Frey paused a little, looking at Wu Yan''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The cause of this incident was Wu Yan. Naturally, it was necessary to untie the bell.


    Fury followed and said to Wu Yan, "For the current situation, since Wu Yan doesn''t accept my disposal, then you can talk about how to deal with it is the most appropriate."


    Fury''s words can be said to have taken a step back for the sake of the overall situation, and his attitude also made Tony and them no longer quarrel, and focused on Wu Yan, waiting to see Wu Yan''s own answer.


    "I?", Had to say, Frei suddenly asked himself, this is indeed unexpected by Wu Yan.


    If it is you, of course, I hope that everyone will believe in themselves, and will no longer be held accountable for the things in the theft warehouse.


    Of course, Wu Yan also knows that this is absolutely impossible.


    From a permissive point of view, Frey is indeed difficult to handle, but it is also impossible for Wu Yan to sacrifice himself for the sake of the overall situation.


    After a little groaning and deceiving, Wu Yan opened his mouth and said, "I want to lock me up. I cannot accept this, but again, this matter is not investigated, and the SHIELD people will not rest assured of me. After all, family thieves are difficult to prevent, so this matter is not investigated clearly, and it is not appropriate for me to stay here, so I will leave for a while. "


    Wu Yan wants to leave temporarily! ?


    His words were unexpected.


    Captain America opened his mouth and wanted to stay with him. After all, for a team, Wu Yan left, this matter can be big or small.


    But Bruce Banner, who was next to him, stopped him and shook his head at him.


    "Yeah, if this matter has not been investigated clearly, you must remember Wu Yan, the door of my Stark Industries will always be open for you", meanwhile, Tony next to him agreed with Wu Yan''s decision.


    (I need your monthly pass ...)


    This book comes from

 Chapter 125： : Wuyan VS Rocky

    phone-reading


    Wu Yan ��s words silenced Director Fury. To be honest, Director Fury ��s heart also refused to hear that Wu Yan was about to leave. After all, it ��s an employment. If you want to defeat Rocky, Wu Yan is very important. power.


    Earlier in the underground base, Wu Yan kicked out Rocky and kicked it out. This kind of power Director Fury saw with his own eyes.


    However, trying to speak, Fury couldn''t say anything because he understood that Wu Yan''s choice was indeed the most correct.


    Until the matter is clear, the SHIELD people will not trust him, and he will not be able to stay here, and he will not be able to accept it.


    Moreover, Fury also knows that the members of the upper Security Council did not trust him at all, and it is even more difficult to deal with this matter now.


    It is indeed a good choice to leave for the time being. The matter of Hydra should be taken seriously by yourself, and it may be ok to invite him back when the matter has been investigated ...


    With this in mind, Director Fury nodded: "Since this is your choice, then I respect your choice. Remember, you are not leaving the Avengers, but you are temporarily leaving."


    "Well, I know." Wu Yan nodded, but Director Fury''s words were more comfortable for listeners.


    Immediately, Wu Yan said nothing and turned around and left.


    Furthermore, Wu Yan refused the intention of the SHIELD to fly away by plane, and directly controlled the chain mail wearing on his body with his ability, flying away from the air fortress of the Avengers.


    After Wu Yan left the Avengers base directly, he was suspended in the air, but his mind was secretly groaning. Where should he go next?


    For a while, Wu Yan seemed to feel that he had nowhere to go.


    Wu Yan is indeed more concerned about what happened today. The upper layers of the SHIELD are not assured of themselves, and it is still reasonable, after all, their origin is unknown.


    But today the people of Hydra deliberately frame themselves. What is the reason for this?


    The SHIELD has long been infiltrated by Hydra. This is known by Wu Yan, because it has been included in the original Captain America 2, but they have never had any contact with Hydra. Why do they frame themselves? ?


    "It seems that I have to investigate ..." Wu Yan murmured in his mind when he thought of the Hydra problem.


    Although the Hydra organization is hidden in the darkness of the world, Wu Yan remembers that one person is a member of the Hydra organization, that is, the US congressman who quarreled with Tony Stark in Iron Man 2. .


    Wu Yan is not the kind of person who has been killed by others and will not fight back. Since he has a breakthrough in Hydra, he is naturally ready to investigate.


    One is revenge, and the other is a good investigation. The reason why Hydra attacked itself.


    However, Wu Yan is starting to investigate the cause of Hydra''s own actions. On the other hand, Rocky already knows that Wu Yan has left the Avengers, and with a smile on his face, he is looking for Wu Yan.


    Although the two sides did not have any deep hatred, but the dignity of being a **** lost his face in Wu Yan''s hands. Rocky''s idea was simple, torture him as much as possible, and finally killed him.


    Now that he is in control of the members of the Security Council, he has successfully driven Wu Yan away from the Avengers. Next, it is his turn to play.


    If you control Wu Yan with the power of soul gems, I don''t know what it would be like to let him fight with those of the Avengers.


    Then, when everything is over, if you rule the whole earth yourself, then touch the control of the spiritual gem. If a companion dies in his hands, under self-blame, what kind of pain will Wu Yan suffer?


    Just thinking about it, Rocky was looking forward to it.


    After Wu Yan landed in a city, and then entered the network, he quickly searched for news from the original hearings between Tony Stark and members of Congress. Naturally, Wu Yan also knew the member of Parliament. Identity.


    "Huh?" Just when Wu Yan was driving on the road, suddenly, Wu Yan saw a figure not far away and was staring at himself.


    Slender figure, handsome face, and evil smile on the corner of his mouth, who is not Rocky? Wu Yan followed to stop.


    "Rocky? Why is he here !?" Suddenly, he saw Rocky''s figure, which surprised Wu Yan a little, and he was surprised.


    People from SHIELD and Avengers are looking for him. What does it mean that he actually appears here? And looking at it, it seems to be directed at himself?


    "Wu Yan? What''s the taste of the funeral dog?", Stepping to Wu Yan step by step, Rocky said.


    "I was kicked out, how do you know?" Wu Yan asked in surprise, looking at Rocky.


    When I saw the scepter of the heart in Rocky''s hands, I had some conjecture in my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey, for me, controlling a few humans and letting them work for me is not a big deal Troublesome things, whether soldiers or so-called politicians ... "For his masterpiece, Rocky is naturally very proud. Seeing what Wu Yan does not understand, Rocky explained to Wu Yan with interest.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yan finally understood when he heard what Rocky said.


    No wonder some high-level officials put pressure on SHIELD, originally thought it was because they were not assured of themselves. Now it seems that it was Rocky who provoked in secret. No wonder the Hydra people started to attack themselves for no reason.


    "How, can you answer my proposal now? If you surrender to me, to the earth''s doomed king!" With an evil smile on his face, Loki continued to ask Wu Yan.


    "What if I refuse?" Wu Shuangjian slowly came out of the sheath, Wu Yan stared at Rocky seriously.


    "That being the case, then I can only do it and let you understand what is the difference between a lowly mortal and a noble god!" The smile on Rocky''s face has not changed. Obviously, Wu Yan''s answer was in Rocky''s expectation. Within.


    In fact, at this time, Rocky''s heart was still a little disappointed. Knowing that he was manipulating all this behind the scenes, Rocky actually wanted to see Wu Yan become angry and mad, and he didn''t expect him to keep calm.


    boom!


    Although I was a little disappointed in my heart, Rocky''s hand was not slow. The scepter of his heart was raised, and his hand was lifted by a magic shock wave towards Wu Yan.


    The power contained in the gems of the soul is naturally very powerful.


    boom!


    However, in the face of the oncoming magic shock wave, Wu Yan raised his left hand, and the moon-white metal hollow gloves were on his hand, which directly resisted the magic shock wave.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 126： : The Avengers dispatch

    phone-reading


    The fortress in the sky, and several people in the Avengers, all looked a little disgusted and silent.


    Wu Yan''s departure still feels a little bit bitter.


    Especially Tony, Wu Yan''s power to control the metal, he is very much looking forward to it. With his help, he will be smoother in making steel armor by himself.


    Captain America is also silent, while training himself constantly, Wu Yan''s departure also makes him feel very sorry.


    On the same day, I used the technique of initiation to teach myself some ways to become stronger through learning. Captain America was very grateful to him. However, Wu Yan encountered such a thing, but he was not able to help him. Very guilty inside.


    "Ding Dong", however, just when the atmosphere of these people in the Avengers was somewhat depressing, suddenly, Tony''s cell phone rang.


    Tony took out his mobile phone, but was slightly surprised that Wu Yan sent a text message to himself.


    However, the text message was blank and there was nothing.


    "Jarvis, locate immediately, look for Wu Yan''s current position!", Tony''s response was quick, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately said.


    "Okay sir!" As Tony''s words fell, the light screen next to it lit up.


    At this time, Jarvis could mobilize almost all the surveillance forces of the SHIELD to find the source of Wuyan''s information. Of course, it was very easy. It did not take long, and soon, Jarvis immediately locked Wuyan Location.


    By the time Jarvis located at Wuyan, Tony had finished wearing his steel armor.


    "Wait, Tony, I''ll go with you ..." At this time, Captain America also dressed up in his combat uniform and walked over, tightening his shield and speaking.


    "No need, I''m enough alone!", Glancing at Captain America''s appearance, the old-fashioned combat suit on him is really aesthetic, Tony, did not bring him.


    After dropping such a sentence, the steel armor instantly ignited and lifted into a red shadow.


    Captain America was angry and helpless about Tony''s unrequited personality. He had no choice but to trot in front of Director Fury and asked to mobilize a fighter and send himself to the place where Wu Yan sent the message.


    Wu Yan sent a blank message and apparently something urgent happened.


    Hearing Captain America''s request, Fury was silent.


    The thoughts of Captain America and Tony were indeed correct. The first reaction of Fury was also the urgency of Wu Yan. He sent a message to ask for help.


    And not long after he left the Avengers, he was in crisis? This also made Frey think a lot. Is he really framed? Otherwise, it''s too coincidental, right?


    Someone outside seemed to be waiting for him to leave and then ambush him.


    If Fury''s mind is purely this mind, he will naturally immediately agree to Captain America''s request.


    However, thinking of the suspiciousness of Wu Yan, another thought followed in Fury''s heart.


    All this, can it be Wu Yan''s conspiracy? Did he deliberately set a trap and seduce everyone over?


    "What''s so hesitant about this? I need a fighter now! Tony has passed, I can''t stay here right now?" I could not help myself when Tony and Dr. Bruce were busy, now I can Captain America is naturally reluctant to be blind when it helps.


    Thinking that Tony had already left, Fury''s heart tightened and he immediately mobilized a fighter to Captain America.


    If it is true that Wu Yan has encountered a crisis, of course, he needs to support it, but even if it is a trap, Tony''s safety is one more point.


    If it weren''t for Bruce Banner''s poor control, maybe Fry would have sent him along at this time.


    ...


    Wu Yan, wearing Jinzhen gloves, opened her palm to block the past, like a small shield. The oncoming magical impact bomb fell on Wu Yan''s left hand and was completely resisted, even He didn''t even shake his body.


    "Well, this vibrating gold glove is good, it can be seen as a mini version of Captain America''s shield." Watching himself wearing gloves, he successfully blocked Rocky''s attack, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    I am very satisfied with the strength of this gold glove.


    One move blocked Rocky''s magic missile, Wu Yan followed his ability to shave, and his body rushed to Rocky''s face as fast as lightning. At the same time, Wushuang Sword was wrapped in an armed color domineering and nodded towards Rocky.


    The dark blade is like a serpent vomiting a letter.


    With a sting, Wushuang Sword is on the scepter of the mind. Although Loki is a mage, he also has the ability to fight in close combat. After being approached by Wu Yan, he does not have the ability to resist.


    However, seeing that his Wushuang Sword was blocked by the grid, Wu Yan was not surprised. At the same time, his left hand wearing a vibrating gold glove punched in the direction of Rocky, and his powerful domineering was poured into the gloves. .


    boom!


    This punch hit Rocky''s shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The powerful impact increased, which made Rocky''s feet go back a few steps, looked at Wu Yan with a shocked look, and then looked at his hand deeply. Glove on the glove.


    "This glove is really good and very powerful!" Looking at his current attack power, he could shake Rocky back, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The strength of the physical body, plus his more than 200 crystal points, the power of this punch is tripled. The power is indeed not to be underestimated. According to the power of the awakening in the last days, the power of this punch should be close to It''s a level four awakening.


    Wu Yan is already very skilled in stepping on the steps and shaving. He once again bullied Loki''s face, and the swords trembled, turning into several sword lights, covering Loki''s body.


    Puff puff����


    Unfortunately, all of these attacks passed through Rocky''s body and did nothing at all.


    This made Wu Yan''s eyes freeze, and the Rocky in front of him was just a phantom, which was his usual trick.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, Rocky''s body appeared behind him ghostly, at the same time, a bright light was shining on the scepter of the soul, and a magic missile comparable to a high-explosive grenade blasted at Wu Yan. come.


    Block!


    When he found that the Rocky he was hitting was just a phantom, Wu Yan had already guessed the next attack that Rocky would launch.


    Waist twisted, Wushuang sword flew across his chest, just blocking Loki''s magic missile.


    However, almost at the same time, Rocky reached out his palm and grabbed Wu Yan''s wrist. A cold cold air invaded Wu Yan''s body like the flood that caused the bank, almost freezing his blood instantly, making him unable to move .


    At the same time, Loki''s face had a conspiratorial smile on his face, and the scepter of the soul pointed towards Wu Yan''s chest ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 127： : Thor Comes

    phone-reading


    After being caught by Loki''s wrist, the strong cold actually made him unable to move. This surprised Wu Yan''s heart. Didn''t expect Loki to have such ability?


    But if you think about it, Loki''s identity is the prince of the Frost Giants of Jordonheim. As the prince of the Frost giants, it seems reasonable to have the power to control the cold.


    However, now is not the time to delve into these, being frozen by Rocky''s cold, Wu Yan can''t move, watching the scepter of his soul toward his chest, discolored.


    The power of this psychic scepter, except for Tony''s chest, has been transformed in the original work, so no one can resist the power of the psychic scepter unless Rocky fails.


    Rumble!


    However, when watching Rocky''s scepter about to fall on Wu Yan, suddenly, a thunder blast sounded in the clear sky.


    At the same time, countless dense dark clouds can be seen in the sky as if they appeared out of thin air, quickly converging.


    "Huh?" After hearing the sudden sound of thunder, Rocky looked up to the sky, his eyes filled with dignity, and the movement in his hand stopped.


    He was very clear that it was Thor who came, and compared to Thor''s existence, Wu Yan was naturally insignificant to Rocky.


    call!


    It seems to confirm the general conjecture in Rocky''s heart, a figure in the sky quickly flew towards this side.


    Wearing silver scale armor, wearing a large red cloak, holding the silver Thor''s hammer Mourneil, accompanied by the thunder, thunder Thor thundered to the ground, it was really majestic.


    "Rocky! Are you killing again !?".


    Thor, who landed, saw that Rocky had restrained Wu Yan, with an angry and disappointed expression on his face, and naturally thought that he had killed human beings on earth for no reason. In his anger, Thor raised his hand directly, A hammer smashed at Rocky.


    Facing Thor''s attack, Rocky naturally pulled back and avoided the sharp edge.


    Growing up together as a brother, Rocky and Thor naturally knew each other very well.


    Well, the two brothers are fighting together, Wu Yan secretly relieved, there is a feeling of the rest of the life after the disaster.


    Just now, he was almost controlled by the ability of the soul gem, and he almost became a running dog of Rocky. Wu Yan didn''t expect that he could resist the ability of the soul gem.


    As Rocky left, Wu Yan immediately mobilized his domineering body to clear the cold.


    Fortunately, Loki let go now. The cold in the body was nothing but rootless. It took about a few minutes. Although Wu Yan still felt cold, his body had recovered his intuition and was able to move.


    There was little suspense in the battle next to him, and although Rocky held the Scepter of Soul in his hand, he was still not Thor''s opponent.


    Wu Yan quietly measured the number of crystal points on Thor''s body with a crystallizer. Well, Thor''s number of crystal points was obviously higher than that of Rocky, reaching a level of 1280, which is regarded as the rank of fourth-level awakening.


    And in addition to the power you have in your body, you can also mobilize the amount of lightning power between heaven and earth, coupled with the physique that perverts to catch up with the Hulk, the power that Thor can exert should be better than himself. The points are stronger.


    Thor, quickly subdued Rocky, immediately looked at Wu Yan, seeing that he was not injured, so he ignored him.


    Holding Rocky in one hand, shaking the Thor''s Hammer in his own hand, rising to the sky.


    boom!


    But just then, a bomb suddenly appeared, hitting Thor with precision.


    A strong explosion lit a gorgeous fire in midair.


    Tony, who started as an arms dealer, naturally carries many destructive thermal weapons on his steel armor.


    In the loud explosion, Thor and Rocky, who had risen up, were directly blown out.


    Rocky landed on the ground, and looked like he had been hit by the front of the bomb, and seemed to have suffered some injuries.


    As for the next Thor? Holding Thor''s hammer in his hand, he stood up, watching the Iron Man descending with anger in his eyes.


    "His, is this guy''s physical body made of steel? Even steel is not so strong?"


    Although Wu Yan had long guessed about Thor''s physical fitness, he saw that the front was hit by a bomb, but he still looked like he was jumping around and was not injured, which made Wu Yan take a sip. Cool air.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, who are they?" After landing, Tony looked at the two guys who were hit by his bomb, but he was fine, but his heart was dignified, but with Tony''s cynical look, even his heart was dignified. I can''t see it on my face.


    After talking about it, Thor looked like he was wearing scale armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a cloak on his shoulders, followed by saying, "Did this guy come out from a masquerade party? Warriors dressed up thousands of years ago?"


    "That''s Rocky, the other is Thor, Thor". After Tony landed, Wu Yan opened his mouth and introduced that so far Tony hasn''t seen their two brothers yet.


    "So it is," Tony nodded suddenly when he heard Wu Yan''s introduction.


    No wonder Wu Yan would fight with them here. It turned out that one of them was Rocky.


    Wu Yan''s words, actually let the next Thor looked at him in surprise, apparently surprised that Wu Yan actually recognized them.


    However, at this time Thor had only one purpose, that is, to take Rocky back to Asgard, and did not have time to chat with these earth people.


    "Earthman, this is our thing for Asgard, it has nothing to do with you," Thor said, pressing down on the anger in his heart, and casting his eyes on Iron Man.


    "Of course I don''t care about your Asgard thing, but your people shot at my friends and I can''t stand idly by", looking at Thor, Iron Man said in a frowning expression.


    Having said that, he paused slightly, then pointed to Thor''s dress and said, "Where is Asgard? Is it a performance company? Show me two handstands?".


    The words of Iron Man made Thor''s eyes jump.


    I have to say that his poisonous tongue is really powerful, and unfamiliar people are really easy to get angry with him.


    As the future king of Asgard, seeing the apparently insulting words of Iron Man, and comparing the grand Asgard to his performing troupe, where could Thor endure?


    "Earthman, you''re offending me ...", raising the Thor''s hammer in his hand, Thor flew directly towards Iron Man.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 128： : Freedom to enter and exit the Stark Building

    phone-reading


    Thor''s Hammer, smashed directly towards Iron Man, powerful.


    However, in the face of Thor''s Quake, Iron Man did not even bother to raise his fist and greeted him.


    There was no slight fancy in pure power competition. Iron Man''s fist and Thor''s Hammer slammed together fiercely, and powerful force broke out. Iron Man''s body could not help but take a few steps back.


    At the same time, Tony''s heart was secretly surprised by the strength of the opponent. His steel armor was covered with vibrating gold alloy, and his strength was tripled.


    However, Iron Man was shocked back several steps, but Thor was not much different. A strong anti-seismic force made Thor''s body uncontrollable and took a few steps backwards, and looked at it in surprise. Steel armor in front of me.


    Just a tin man, can you have such a powerful force?


    "Oh? Awesome. With the increase of Zhenjin, Tony''s steel armor can even be equal to Thor?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The Zhenjin alloy is indeed a very powerful metal. If Tony couldn''t change his form if he tried everything, maybe he in the original book had already integrated into the steel armor and became stronger?


    Bang Bang!


    Iron Man secretly marveled at the strength of Thor, without any props, he has such a powerful power, which is simply not the power that a life body should have.


    But the same, Thor is also marveled at a mortal of Iron Man. With the help of a pair of steel armors, he can possess the power that is comparable to his own. In addition, the two of them are not convinced. The battle is becoming fiercer and it has entered into a fever Phased out.


    Iron Man and Thor, the way you come and go is very lively.


    What about Wu Yan and Rocky? Watching the battle next to each other, both of them did not intend to intervene, so they took out a bag of seeds.


    Rocky, it''s impossible to intervene to help Thor, but where is Wu Yan? Iron Man and Thor, thunder and lightning splattered, bombs and bullets flew across, but Wu Yan had little qualification to intervene.


    As for Rocky and Wu Yan, they have no intention of doing anything, because the battle between them has become meaningless at this time.


    Rumble!


    Several high-strength bombs blasted out again, the flame of the explosion almost swept Thor''s whole body, and the body was blasted out by the shock wave of the explosion.


    Thor still stood up alive, but he touched his head. Under the flame, his hair was burnt black, which made Thor''s face ugly.


    Looking at his black hair, Thor became more angry, staring at Iron Man, no longer thinking of keeping his hand.


    Raising his hand, Thor''s hammer returned to his palm. At the same time, Thor''s hammer was raised high, and with his movement, another thunder blew in the sky.


    Click!


    Subsequently, Thor''s hammer waved fiercely at Iron Man''s side, and the blue lightning struck the sky, slicing on the steel armor.


    The brilliant thunder light made Tony feel dazzling in the steel armor, and his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    Then, like the original, Jarvis suddenly made a noise, reminding Tony that the charging of steel armor reached 400%.


    "Um, what happened?" Seeing Thor''s big move, Tony was still waiting for Jarvis to report to himself the damage of the steel armor. He heard this, and looked very aggressive.


    Excessive energy is also not a good thing for steel armor. The steel armor has gathered all these too vigorous energy and blasted it towards Thor.


    Naturally, Thor followed suit, and the energy of the two sides fiercely confronted each other, and then, a terrible shock wave was set off.


    Armed color domineering!


    In the face of these oncoming shock waves, where does Wu Yan dare to underestimate? Immediately covered his body with a domineering color.


    He has neither Iron Man''s iron armor to resist damage, nor Thor''s and Rocky''s strong physique.


    The powerful shock wave came on, and Wu Yan''s heart could not help secretly feeling the terrible energy explosion between Iron Man and Thor.


    Both Thor and Iron Man apparently hit real fire. Seeing that it was almost going to endlessly, at this time, Captain America came down from the sky and appeared holding a shield.


    The fair and just Captain America, with him as the figure in the middle, Thor''s anger calmed down a bit.


    "Now, we need to take Rocky to SHIELD for treatment," the truth of the lecture was repeated, and immediately, Captain America said.


    "No!"


    Hearing that Thor Thor said with a serious face: "No matter what, Rocky is my brother, and he must let me take it back to Asgard for disposal."


    "But he killed a lot of people at SHIELD," Captain America said in the same way, without any concession ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter where Rocky is, he killed people on the earth Of course, it is up to SHIELD to dispose of it. At least, SHIELD must not leave.


    "Well, he''s not my brother ...".


    Hearing that Rocky killed many people on the earth, Thor, who was righteous, had a somewhat embarrassing appearance, and immediately cleared the relationship.


    Wu Yan, Iron Man, Captain America: "...".


    Well, it stands to reason that Rocky killed people on the earth. It really needs to give an explanation to the Earth people. In addition, now that Rocky''s body does not carry the cosmic cube, therefore, even if Thor wants to take people back Nor did Asgard.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Thor, Thor promised to go to SHIELD, and he had to follow him in person.


    "Wu Yan, haven''t your investigation been cleared up, are they all framed by Rocky? Let''s go back together", after Thor promised, the two sides'' problems were temporarily mediation, and soon, Captain America Turned around and said to Wu Yan.


    Not to mention the fact that Wu Yan was framed, Loki himself acknowledged that Wu Yan alone can help capture Loki, and this is a great achievement.


    "No, it''s not appropriate for me to go back now. Everything is still waiting for Fury to get the evidence in person. Let me say it innocently ..." For Captain America, Wu Yan hesitated slightly and shook his head to answer.


    Compared to going back now, Wu Yan feels that he has some other things to do.


    "Rest assured, I know what I''m doing", watching Iron Man Tony next to him also wants to speak, and before he speaks, Wu Yan starts.


    As he spoke, Wu Yan whispered, "In addition, I need you to give me an authorization so that I can enter and exit the Stark Building freely."


    This book comes from

 Chapter 129： : Rebuilding the Building

    phone-reading


    "Authorization of entering and exiting the Stark Building at will?" Wu Yan suddenly whispered a word, letting Tony slightly hesitate.


    The Stark Building, equivalent to Tony''s home, has been staying at the Avengers Base these days, and the Peppers have flew away. There is no one at the Stark Building now. Suddenly Wu Yan wants to go by himself. Is why?


    However, Tony didn''t doubt anything. After all, Stark Building was managed by Jarvis there. He knew the situation inside the building at any time and distance. Therefore, Tony nodded slightly and authorized Jarvis directly.


    Iron Man, Captain America and Thor, all three of them took Rocky back to the Avengers base. As for Wu Yan? Naturally it was a turn to Stark Building.


    Wu Yan''s mind is very simple. After Loki was arrested, everything seems to be back to the original plot line.


    Wu Yan knew that if he was really escaped by Rocky, he would have a great chance to come to the Stark Building again, complete his goal here, and let the world look forward to his glory on this iconic building. .


    Therefore, Wu Yan wants to make a good arrangement in the Stark Building. In short, it is to arrange it as a trap in case of emergency ...


    Of course, the layout here is just in case, Wu Yan mainly wants to go to the base of the Avengers.


    If possible, it would be best to successfully steal Rocky''s scepter of the mind. This would not only get a treasure, but also avoid the massive alien invasion of the Battle of New York.


    After Wu Yan came to the Stark Building, naturally, as the steward of the Stark Building, Jarvis opened the door for Wu Yan.


    Then, in the face of Wu Yan''s idea of ??transforming it and turning it into a trap, Jarvis also acted exactly as Wu Yan ordered.


    I have to say that with such an artificial intelligence assistant, everything is really convenient.


    Wu Yan''s ideas do not need to be hands-on at all. Just tell Jarvis what he wants to do, Jarvis can immediately understand his thoughts, and then quickly draws a sketch.


    Then, in the name of Stark, the mission was posted online, and then a large number of engineers and construction personnel entered the Stark Building. They were busy and busy, and acted quickly according to the drawings made by Jarvis.


    Jarvis is artificial intelligence, of course, it is not the only one. At least there is Jarvis in the Stark Building, and Tony''s steel armor is also on Jarvis.


    Through the connection of Jarvis, Wu Yan can easily understand what happened in the Avengers base from Tony''s mouth. Of course, Tony can also know what happened in the Stark Building.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, my building has been transformed into a huge trap by you. Are you ready to fight in my building? This won''t work ...".


    On this day, Wu Yan was chatting with Stark, and learned that Wu Yan was transforming the Stark Building in a drastic way. Tony''s face was a little dark.


    Perhaps for Tony, a building is not so expensive, but the Stark Building is different, and the meaning is completely different.


    "Rest assured, you will know later ..." Wu Yan didn''t answer directly to Tony''s words.


    Just talking here, I also asked what happened at the base.


    Like the original book, Rocky has been locked up. At the same time, Frey finally freed his hands and began to investigate the members of the controversy controlled by the scepter of the mind. I believe that after the investigation is clear, Wu Yan can be returned.


    In this regard, Wu Yan nodded and was waiting for the day.


    Under the influence of money, the construction of the Stark Building is very fast. In just four or five days, the construction here is almost completed ...


    On this day, Wu Yan stood up directly after ending his spiritual practice.


    Wu Yan, who stood up, can feel that the internal force in her body has become much thicker. The practice of sacred heart determination belongs to the type that is easy to learn and difficult to learn. The beginning of the cultivation will progress quickly, but in the later stage, it will Is getting harder.


    Dididi!


    After measuring the number of crystal points in my body with a crystallizer, soon, after the number flashed a few times, it stopped: 245!


    Looking at the number on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Sure enough, his own crystal point number increased quickly, much faster than when practicing Yijinjing.


    "Mr. Wu Yan!" At this moment, Jarvis'' voice suddenly sounded: "The news was uploaded from the Avengers base, and there was an intruder there. You said that something happened there, Notify you immediately. "


    "Intruder? Looks like Agent Button did they do it?" Upon hearing the news, Wu Yan''s heart moved next.


    Then a long-prepared private jet quickly took off and flew towards the Avengers base.


    After approaching the spacecraft base of the Avengers, Wu Yan kept the plane from approaching, and then opened the plane''s hatch directly and flew out.


    After entering the spaceship base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan went directly into a stealth state, and then quickly approached the place where Dr. Tony and Dr. Banna studied.


    Wu Yan''s goal is very simple. Naturally, the scepter of the soul gem was first stolen by God before he knew it. Now is the best opportunity.


    When Rocky was defeated before, the Scepter of Souls belonged to the collective trophy. Of course, Wu Yan could not swallow it alone.


    Along the way, the entire base was chaotic, and Wuyan in the distance could hear a howl like a wild animal. Wu Yan knew that it was the shout of the Hulk.


    In addition, Tony also wore steel armor and Captain America who were working to solve the invading soldiers.


    Along the way, Wu Yan at this time seemed to be transformed into an assassin hidden in the darkness, then quietly crossed the chaotic battlefield and entered the research room where Tony and Dr. Banner worked.


    However, the scepter of the soul, which should have been placed here in the original book, is gone.


    This surprised Wu Yan''s heart, could it? Has the scepter been taken by Rocky?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan''s heart tightened, and then quickly ran towards the glass cage where Loki was being held.


    I remember that in the original book, Worker Felfer was killed by Rocky. At this time, I don''t know if I can save him?


    Anyway, it''s a bit of friendship with Phil. If it''s possible, Wu Yan won''t mind saving his life.


    Quietly, in the state of stealth, Wu Yan quickly came to the glass cage, and just saw the door of the glass cage opened, Thor Thor screamed and rushed forward, trying to stop Loki.


    Unfortunately, Loki was just a phantom, and Thor, himself, fell into it ...


    Wu Yan''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and Rocky''s hand was holding the scepter of the soul.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 130： : Capture Scepter

    phone-reading


    Seeing this scene in a stealth state, Wu Yan knew in his heart that he really came a little late, and this scepter of psyche was indeed returned to Rocky''s hands.


    In this case, Wu Yan did not rush to shoot, hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity, converging, like a cheetah hiding in the shadows.


    Like the original book, he successfully deceived Thor into the cage. Rocky''s face was filled with a proud smile, and then the operation panel was opened, ready to smash the iron cage directly from high altitude.


    "Huh?" But, just at this moment, Rocky''s action was a little pause, his keen mental strength made him feel a peeping feeling, as if someone secretly was peeping at himself.


    This made him look up in surprise, glanced around, but nothing was seen, which puzzled him.


    Looking at Rocky''s movements, Wu Yan''s heart tightened. Did Rocky feel his existence?


    Stealth is just the simplest optical stealth. Previously, in the plane of Fengyun, he was aware of the position of the stealth state by Di Shitian. Although the energy value of this Rocky is much worse than Di Shitian, But as a magician and a strong spirit, he can detect his existence, and it is not impossible.


    Just when Rocky was puzzled, he could just see that an exaggerated, sci-fi-like firearm came up in the hands of Filth, attracting his attention.


    The huge muzzle pointed at Loki, and Phil said, "You stay a little farther away, do you know what this is? When you sent the Destroyer to the earth, we were studying it, and I was not Know what it does. "


    Wu Yan, his own spiritual power and strong internal force, quickly merged together and turned into the existence of armed color domineering. At the same time, these domineerings were completely permeated in Wushuang Sword, quietly moved the figure, and came to the body of Filte Aside.


    Watching the appearance of Agent Firth, Rocky was shocked. Did a mortal agent just peep at himself?


    As the original book, it worked very well. After Loki used his phantom to attract the attention of the Filth worker, the body appeared silently behind him. Immediately, the scepter of the soul was raised secretly, directly toward Firth''s back heart trembled.


    It''s now!


    Wu Yan, who has been waiting for the opportunity, can be said to be waiting for Loki''s mind to relax at this time. Wushuang Sword in his hand stroked a black arc and cut it directly towards Loki''s arm.


    Directly on Rocky''s arm, a sword ready to go, fully exerted the strongest slash. With Wu Yan''s attack, his body naturally appeared.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s sword was chopped on Loki''s arm, and blood splattered.


    This slash was stronger than Wu Yan''s previous attacks, so even Rocky''s physical body left a deep visible scar on the bone, and under severe pain, Rocky retracted his hands reflectively.


    The body of the scepter of the mind is made of metal. Wu Yan controls the scepter to fly out, and at the same time, the left hand wearing a vibrating gold alloy glove hits Rocky''s chest with a punch.


    The three-fold increase in strength, hitting Rocky''s chest as if making a drum, made a dull sound, and then Rocky''s body was directly hit by Wu Yan.


    Rocky, who was severely hit in an instant, couldn''t hold the scepter of the mind in his hand. The scepter flew out of his hand, and naturally fell into Wu Yan''s palm.


    "Well? Wu Yan? Why are you here?" Looking at Wu Yan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Phil looked aggressive.


    Didn''t he leave long ago? When did you come back? And it suddenly appeared. Is this the ability to hide?


    "Wu Yan! It''s you!", Covering her own arm that was chopped with a sword, Rocky''s eyes were filled with monstrous anger.


    As a noble God, he was injured under the hands of mortals, and it was him again!


    Holding the Scepter of Soul in one hand and Wushuang Sword in the other, Wu Yan looked at the Rocky burning in anger, but sighed secretly in his heart.


    The physical body of this guy is really very powerful. Just after his own beating, even if his arm is made of steel, he can cut himself off, but only a deep wound is left on Loki''s body. No bones were hurt.


    And he suffered a punch of three times his strength, and he was still alive.


    "Phil, open the cage and let Thor ...", staring at the angry Rocky, Wu Yan didn''t want to accompany him to fight, and said to Worker Firth with his mouth open.


    On hearing that, Phil nodded, and immediately acted, opened the cage, and released Thor.


    Well, seeing that his success is coming, Wu Yan suddenly appeared to stir his own game, and even the scepter of the mind was taken away. Rocky can''t wait to kill him at this time.


    However, seeing that Thor is about to be released, Rocky understands that if he does n��t leave, he really ca n��t get away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that Rocky is leaving, Wu Yan naturally shows He rushed up and stopped him.


    His body flickered, blocking him in front of Loki, and Wushuang Sword turned into a sword-like burst of light, covering Loki''s body.


    However, all of these sword lights passed through Rocky''s body and landed on the ground, leaving dozens of huge sword marks.


    Phantom, the Rocky in front of him is just a phantom!


    "Wu Yan! Today, sooner or later I will make a clear settlement with you!", Rocky''s voice came from far away, and his tone was full of unforgettable anger. Apparently, Rocky had already run away .


    "Rocky!" At this time, Thor was released from the cage, and shouted after him.


    "Is anyone there? Rocky fled, and Thor has gone after him ..." As Rocky fled, it was natural that the Filthe workers quickly notified the other people at SHIELD and quickly reported the situation here. a bit.


    After reporting the situation here, Phil followed his head and wanted to thank Wu Yan, after all, just after Rocky appeared behind him, he knew his danger very well.


    However, when Phil looked up, the place was empty and Wu Yan disappeared.


    "Wu Yan? Are you still there?" Looking at the empty place, Phil called out a few words, but without any response, Wu Yan had obviously left.


    Wu Yan, still maintaining the state of stealth, quietly left the Avengers base.


    At this moment, he defeated Loki. This scepter of nature is naturally his spoils. Now he leaves, and no one will be entitled to surrender himself.


    But what if you stay now? So this psychic scepter is collective? Or is it personal? Then you can''t say ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 131： : Studying Mind Gems

    phone-reading


    Maintaining the status of stealth, Wu Yan landed on the ground, carefully looked down at the scepter of the soul in his hands, and more importantly, focused his eyes on the gems of the soul.


    Successfully captured the soul gem, which of course made Wu Yan overjoyed. One of the six infinite gems, the power is undoubted, but the power of this gem is not so easy to control. Therefore, Wu Yan carefully studied With.


    The six infinite gems all contain infinite energy. However, the characteristics of the six gems are different. The power of the spiritual gems is naturally the ability of the mind.


    Like elemental magic, flames and lightning are both energy, but they exhibit different characteristics.


    If it''s just a pure soul gem, perhaps Wu Yan is really out of reach. After all, a completely naked soul gem doesn''t even have the qualification to touch.


    The time gem is embedded in the container, forming the eye of the Agomoto to be mastered by mortals; the space gem is surrounded by a layer of cubic crystal, forming the cosmic cube that mortals can touch; the heart gem is embedded in the scepter, even if it is the Guardian of the Galaxy Ronan in the team, the power gem is also set on the warhammer can be used.


    In the opposite case, after the etheric particles of the real gem were touched by Thor''s girlfriend Jane, the situation became very troublesome, and even he was treated in the palace of Asgard.


    After the power gem appeared, Xingjue rushed up to catch it, but almost made himself fly to ashes.


    It can be seen that infinite gems are indeed not a force that mortals can control, but they need props.


    Looking at the spiritual scepter in his hand, Wu Yan nodded secretly. Fortunately, he won this scepter, so he could barely use it. If he was a pure spiritual gem, he would be out of reach.


    A simple analogy. If the scepter of the mind is like a television or an appliance such as an air conditioner, then the scepter of the mind is like electricity. Electric appliances that are powered on can naturally be used. Here, naturally, there is nothing to do.


    Holding the scepter of the mind, Wu Yan studied for a while, then tried to infuse his internal force into it.


    However, the soul gem did not react in the slightest.


    Then, try to wind the domineering color of domineering on it, visible to the naked eye, and the scepter turns into a black color.


    "Whether it is internal force or armed domineering, it has no effect?" Looking at the unresponsive Mind Scepter in his hands, Wu Yan frowned and immediately recalled Loki''s use of Mind Scepter.


    Rocky is a magician. A magician is naturally strong in spirit. Is this a spiritual gem? Is it the power of the soul or the soul?


    Thinking secretly, Wu Yan mobilized the spiritual power in his mind, and spread it carefully towards the soul gem.


    Although the practice of the Sacred Heart and the Yijinjing have spiritual training methods, Wuyan''s mental strength is still weak after all, not to mention that he has trained the Yuanshen like Di Shitian, even if it is compared to Loki. It is also a long way off.


    Hum ...


    Sure enough, as Wuyan''s spiritual power touched the soul gem, suddenly, the light on the scepter flickered. Immediately, Wu Yan could feel the soul gem responded to himself, and an energy poured out of the gem. .


    Use his own spiritual power to control this power. The scepter in Wu Yan''s hand waved forward, and then a group of energy visible to the naked eye blasted out of the scepter and smashed on a large stone not far away. The stone Immediately shattered.


    "Well, judging by its power, it''s not powerful, and it''s about the same as my sword ...".


    Looking at the damage caused by this energy shock, Wu Yan''s heart was a little disappointed. It was only this level of destructive power.


    However, after studying it for a while, Wu Yan reacted. The energy contained in the spiritual gems was unlimited, but his own mental power was limited. He used his mental power to control the power in the spiritual gems Of course, only a small part can be mobilized.


    With the continuous enhancement of one''s own mental power, the more power that can be mobilized, the stronger the power that can be exerted.


    After discovering this, Wu Yan''s mood is a lot better. With the continuous strengthening of his spiritual strength, the stronger the strength that can be exerted, this is not bad.


    The more important thing is that it consumes only the power of the spiritual gem. With the infinite energy contained in the spiritual gem, you can fight forever without worrying about the problem of consumption.


    Moreover, the Mind Gem is not just an offensive magic item. At the same time, its strongest point is to control the mind.


    With it, in the future, you do n��t have to worry about being manipulated by others. You may even be able to manipulate others in turn.


    The Avengers side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rocky has fled, and after a big fight with Rocky, the atmosphere of the entire base is dignified.


    The captured enemies could be run away, and even the spacecraft almost fell, and the whole army was annihilated, which made the Avengers and the SHIELD people hold their breath.


    On the other hand, although Rocky escaped successfully, he was also furious.


    Although as planned, the power of the psychic gem affected Bruce Banner, causing the Hulk to make a noise on the spaceship.


    However, everything that was originally planned was flawless, but Wuyan was a variable. Not only was he injured, but even the scepter of the soul gem was taken away.


    "Abominable! Wu Yan! Humble mortal!", Rocky replied that among the underground bases, someone was helping him bandage the wound, and his heart''s hatred for Wu Yan rose.


    "Right? What about Agent Button?" After being angry for a long time alone, Rocky followed his head and looked at the returnees, asking.


    "Agent Barton did not return," as Rocky said, an injured soldier next to him replied.


    "Okay, it''s a pity ...", Wen Yan said with a pity.


    Since he didn''t return, he was either caught or the control of the psychic gem was lifted, which made Rocky feel unfortunate. Agent Barton''s ability is still good and it can be regarded as a very good chess piece.


    "That''s it, I don''t have the mind to play games with these guys anymore, Dr. Eric, how is the research on the wormhole machine? Can it be opened steadily?" After a moment of groaning, Rocky got up and came to Ai Dr. Rick asked.


    Dr. Eric is making a huge machine, and the machine is embedded with a magic cube!


    This book comes from

 Chapter 132： : Carrying Sin

    phone-reading


    A man is guilty and guilty!


    In a dim church, four or five men gathered here, as if they were cultists, exuding an evil, unknown and gloomy body.


    These men, knelt down on the ground reverently, felt strange that their eyes were dark and looked like a smoky makeup that was hundreds of times thicker.


    Hum ...


    It seemed to be in response to these men''s prayers. Suddenly, the light in this dim church converged and turned into a semi-illusive face.


    However, the face of this face does not look real, giving people the illusion of seemingly nothing.


    "Meet Lord Almighty Domam!", With the appearance of this semi-illusive face, the men in the church shouted in a frantic expression.


    Domam, the evil **** of the multidimensional universe, the ruler of the dark latitudes, has always looked at the earth, and the strength is self-evident.


    "Well, my followers, your chance has come ..." After a semi-illusive face emerged, Dom''s eyes fell on the dark magicians in front of him, and he said.


    "Please also show Master Dorma!".


    Hearing Domham''s words, obviously there was a task for everyone. The dark magicians hurriedly asked them, kneeling on the ground, looking more religious and respectful.


    "Three gems have appeared on the earth. The time gem is in the hands of the Supreme Master. You want to capture it very hard. The space gem is now the focus of the earth and annihilation. You ca n��t get it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, go, go, prove that your opportunistic opportunity has come ... ".


    In the dim church, Dorma didn''t mean to stay here too much. After simply leaving what he wanted to say, his body quickly turned into an illusion and slowly disappeared.


    "Mind of the soul ..." After Domam disappeared, Casillas and other dark magicians stood up, with a firm look in their eyes.


    What is the so-called soul gem, he knows more or less, and for the magician, among the six infinite gems, the soul gem is a special existence.


    Well, Wu Yan naturally didn''t know what happened in this dim church. At this time, he put his mind on the research of the scepter of the mind.


    Of course, I am also paying attention to the situation at the Stark Building and the Avengers, but in the next battle, Wu Yan feels that it does not matter whether he participates.


    For Wu Yan, the biggest purpose is to capture the soul gem. Now that the goal has been achieved, he has no reason to join the war again.


    Besides, now that I am not a member of the Avengers, why jump out again?


    Regarding this battle, I have already made arrangements in the Stark Building long ago, and I have done my best.


    On this day, Wu Yan sat cross-legged and continued to practice the exercises of the Sacred Heart. Wu Shuang was placed next to Wu Yan, while the Scepter of Soul was placed on his legs.


    The operation of the Sacred Heart is determined by the spirit training method. Today, Wuyan''s operation training method trains one''s spirit. Suddenly, the gem on the scepter of the soul lights up a faint light. Slowly penetrated into Wu Yan''s body.


    The cool power, like a subtle stream, slowly lingered in his mind, making Wu Yan feel the mind and mind, and his spirit became clearer than ever.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that Wu Yan feels his mental tempering method, and his operation seems to have some kind of catalysis, which makes his spiritual strength increase rapidly.


    "This is? The power of spiritual gems? It turns out that the power of spiritual gems can speed up the growth of spiritual power during cultivation?"


    Induced by this cool power, the sacred heart speeds up the effectiveness of the smelting of the Primordial Spirit, Wu Yan''s secret passage of surprise and joy.


    Wu Yan has always attached great importance to the strength of his spiritual soul.


    The generation of armed domineering requires spiritual power. Therefore, in the past few years of cultivation, whether it is Yijinjing or sacred heart, Wu Yan has regarded the method of spiritual training as more important.


    Now that I know that spiritual gems can speed up the growth of spiritual training, Wu Yan is naturally surprised and happy.


    Sure enough, it is indeed one of the six infinite gems of the Marvel Plane. From the present point of view, it is already very powerful.


    Not only the infinite energy it contains, but also the fact that it can help accelerate the growth of spiritual power is priceless.


    The mind is immersed in cultivation. Wu Yan does not seem to feel the passage of time, but can only feel his own spiritual strength, which is constantly increasing.


    With the increase of spiritual power, naturally, it also shows the increase of the number of crystal points.


    The number of crystal points represents the strength of all supernatural forces in a human body. Whether it is mental force ~ www.novelhall.com ~, internal force, or other forces, it can be measured.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    However, I don''t know how long before, suddenly, a dense bombardment sounded, which attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    At the same time, the horns of cars outside can be heard, and the screams of people become chaotic, as if the end of the world has come.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Yan moved next to the window.


    Press the blinds and look out. From a distance, you can see a bright light, as if connecting the sky and the earth. At the same time, a space channel appears in the air.


    Black dots, as small as ants, poured out from this space channel.


    "Is this? Has the space wormhole opened? The battle between Avengers and the Army of Qiruita has begun?" Watching the emergence of this space channel from afar, and the arrival of those aliens, Wu Yan''s heart understand.


    On the battlefield, everyone in the Avengers at this time should be fighting with those Qiruita army?


    Wu Yan thought about it and wondered if he really needed to stand by and still be prepared to help.


    Click here!


    However, just at this time, suddenly, the space in front of Wuyan appeared cracks like mirrors, and the cracks became more and more dense.


    The chaotic shouts outside seemed to be very distant at this moment.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" Suddenly, the space in front of him cracked like a mirror, which made Wu Yan slightly stunned.


    At the same time, a sound of footsteps sounded, making Wu Yan''s heart tighten.


    Wushuang Sword came out of the sheath, fell on the palm, looked for sound, and saw four or five figures walking towards him, all exuding an evil and powerful breath ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 133： : Supreme Master Gu 1

    phone-reading


    Looking at the few people who rushed forward, Wu Yan felt surprised and didn''t understand what these people were and why he wanted to attack himself.


    Wu Yan is not stupid, you can see at a glance that these people are all directed at themselves.


    At this time, Wu Yan really had an idea of ??whether he had been bad luck recently. When he came to the Marvel Plane, he had already done something with Rocky. Did he really offend anyone?


    He was jealous of being attacked by the upper-level official organization of SHIELD, and then framed by the Hydra. After leaving the Avengers, Rocky jumped out and shot himself ...


    Well, all these unlucky things finally proved that Rocky had controlled it with one hand.


    That''s it. Rocky is hard to protect himself now. He should be able to stay in peace for a while, right? For no reason, someone jumped out and shot at himself.


    Hum!


    The people who rushed towards Wuyan had no intention of negotiating with Wuyan. They raised their hands to perform magic.


    Some are flame magic, and some are frozen magic, all of which are held in their hands and hit towards Wuyan.


    "Magic? Is it a traitor to those Kama Taj magicians?" Looking at the attack methods of these people, Wu Yan felt a sudden suspicion about their identity.


    After all, the most famous human magicians on the earth are the ancient one mages of Kama Taj, but they should not have shot at themselves, so they can only be said to be magician traitors.


    Although the mind was turning, Wu Yan''s movement was not slow. Seeing the head of the man cut a translucent ice skate toward himself, Wu Yan''s sword in hand greeted him.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, Wu Yan felt an indescribable force coming from Wushuang Sword, the main body''s involuntarily was shaken out, and his arms were a little numb.


    "This guy is so powerful, is it the power of magic?", Wu Yan almost couldn''t hold Wushuang Sword, Wu Yan looked at the dark magician headed by shock.


    Then, the crystal measuring device quickly measured the number of crystal points of the other party, which was very high, reaching a level of 800 points!


    "The number of crystal points is almost three times mys, no wonder ..." Looking at the number of crystal points on the other person, Wu Yan was suddenly realized.


    No wonder he will be fleeed by Zhen Fei. The existence of a magician generally has a very high energy value and strong destructive power, but his own defense is very weak.


    Just like the ebony throat in Avengers 3, facing the strange wizard and iron man, and even the spider-man three parties can easily crush them, the magic power is really strong.


    But in the end? Just dropped into outer space and hung up. Then look at Thor, who was half-deadly killed by the tyrant. I do n��t know how long the outer space floated. When I met the Guardians of the Galaxy, I was still alive. It''s different.


    "It really isn''t strong!" Regardless of Wu Yan''s thoughts in the end, seeing that Wu Yan was shocked to fly out by himself, the dark mage Casillas, headed by heart, was delighted, and his figure continued Wu Yan rushed over, while the ice skate in his hand continued to cut down towards Wu Yan.


    "What do you seem to have misunderstood ...", the happy smile at the corner of Casillas'' mouth, Wu Yan naturally saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his ability to shave immediately was exerted.


    With a flash of body, Wu Yan was almost beyond the scope of the naked eye, and appeared immediately behind Casillas. As Wu Yan moved, he could see a dazzling sword-man flash in the air.


    what!


    At almost the same time, Casillas couldn''t help screaming. It turned out that one of his arms had been chopped off by Wu Yan.


    The whole arm flew up, and blood could be seen splattering.


    "As a magician, how dare you be so confident in front of a warrior with almost teleport ability? Fascinating confidence ..." Wu Yan muttered in his heart after cutting off one of Casillas'' arms with a sword Secretly.


    "This is the correct opening mode between the warrior and the magician." At the same time, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    The magician should be such a low-defense bloodskin. As a magician like Rocky, the flesh is still tough and incomprehensible.


    Huh!


    Seeing that Casillas''s arms were severed, the dark magicians next to him were dismayed and looked at each other, and then rushed towards Wuyan together ...


    "The magician in this plane is so funny, it''s all bloodskins, but they are all playing melee." Looking at these dark magicians, they rushed over with their magic, Wu Yan shook secretly. After shaking his head, at the same time, Wushuang Sword in his hand raised again.


    Crush! This battle situation is completely crushing!


    In terms of crystal points, each of these magicians is higher than Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, when they fight, they are not Wu Yan''s opponents and they are completely crushed!


    If it ��s a long-range throwing magic attack, Wu Yan may still feel a little tricky. However, these magicians all use magic as a weapon. They have melee combat, they are thin and bloody, and their bodies are similar to ordinary people. How can they Is Wu Yan''s opponent?


    Wushuang Sword doesn''t even mean to touch their magic, exquisite swordsmanship, point, split, stab, stab ...


    There was a cry of pain, but for a moment, these dark magicians who had a much higher number of crystal points than Wu Yan were all put to the ground by Wu Yan, more or less with injuries.


    Restraint. When the restraint of strength is formed, the difference in the number of crystal points becomes pale and weak.


    Huh!


    Wu Yanhu entered the flock in general, and did not spend much effort. He simply shaved and matched the dugu nine swords, and hit the dark magicians one by one. However, in Wuyan, he was about to force these magicians to open the mirror When the space let itself out, suddenly, in the void of this mirrored space, countless small Mars appeared, forming a circular arch.


    A figure, wearing a yellow robe, stepped directly into this mirrored space. The magic of flames was in her hands, like a fan, showing the grandeur of a generation ...


    "Eh? They were all defeated?" The figure in the yellow robe came in from the teleportation magic and was surprised when they saw Casillas lying on the ground.


    While talking, the hat on the yellow robe fell down, revealing a bald head.


    "This is it? Supreme Master, Gu Yi?" With this demeanor, he was bald again, and Wu Yanzhen understood the identity of this uninvited guest.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 134： : Space Magic

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    Casillas, once a disciple of Gu Yi, became obsessed with the power of darkness and became a running dog of Dormam, even stealing the pages of the taboo magic book to escape.


    Therefore, for a disciple of his own, Gu Yi is constantly searching for and chasing their tracks.


    This time, because of Domam''s order and because of the spiritual gem, Casillas did not have so much time to deal with his whereabouts, so he was discovered by Gu Yi. Naturally, Gu Yi went out on his own.


    However, when she directly used space magic to enter this mirrored space, the whole person was a little dumbfounded.


    Because Casillas'' arm was severed, several other dark magicians who followed him to embarrassment also fell to the ground with injuries and looked very miserable.


    "Who is your Excellency?", Looking at Casillas and others who had little threat, Gu Yi''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked, looking up at Wu Yan while talking.


    It looks very young, in his early twenties, it looks like a brave warrior, holding a weird scepter in one hand and a sharp sword in the other, eh, and a month of strange white gloves .


    Master Gu Yi''s eyes took a deep look on the gold-alloyed gloves, and finally, his eyes stayed on the gem in his heart for a long time.


    Others may not understand, but as a Supreme Master, and I don''t know how many years have lived, Gu Yi''s eyesight can naturally recognize the gold and soul gems.


    At this time, Gu Yi''s heart suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Casillas would shoot at this person. It turned out to be the ability of aiming at the soul gem.


    "My name is Wu Yan, must this be the Ancient One Master of Karma Taj?" For the inquiry of Ancient One, Wu Yan first introduced himself and then asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu Yan, hello, Casillas was my disciple. I wonder if I can take it back for disposal?" The mage Gu Yi still looked kind, with a smile on his face, and polite Asked.


    "Of course," Wu Yan did not reject the request from Master Gu Yi.


    Just talking about this, Wu Yan followed up with Gu Yi and asked, "However, there is another request next, I hope the Master can help me."


    "Mr. Wu Yan, please," Master Gu Yi nodded.


    Wu Yan was willing to give Casillas to himself, and naturally owed him a favor. Now Wu Yan has something to help himself. If it is not difficult, Master Gu Yi is not ready to reject him.


    "Underneath, Jimu Kama Taj''s magic, if you want to learn from the mage, also asked the ancient one to agree", without meaning nonsense, Wu Yan said directly into the theme.


    Yes, Wu Yan wants to go to Kama Taj to learn magic. Although a lot of things happened on the Marvel plane, actually, it didn''t take long to come, only about half a month.


    Judging from the computer graphics on the palm of his hand, he can stay for at least half a year, so Wu Yan wants to go to Kama Taj to learn magic.


    To be honest, Kama Taj''s magical fighting methods are indeed a bit of a nuisance to Wu Yan. They are all melee methods that release magic and are even completely restrained by Wu Yan''s power.


    However, Kama Taj''s magic is not at all worthless. At least the space portal magic and the mirror space magic are very good.


    Wu Yan will not forget that if he returns, he will still return to the Zombie Lair of Jiayin Building, and if he wants to leave safely, the magic of the space portal is indeed the best choice.


    Therefore, Wu Yan wants to learn magic at Kama Taj. The main thing is the space portal. Of course, if time is enough, the mirror space is also a good magic.


    "Follow me to learn magic?" Wu Yan''s request made Gu Yi mage slightly stunned.


    Obviously, Wu Yan''s request was completely unexpected by Gu Yi.


    Without rushing to answer, Master Gu Yi looked around at the dark magicians lying on the ground next to him, and then asked a little surprised: "Mr. Wu Yan, can I ask a question? Your own strength is already good Why did you think of changing magic? ".


    "It''s not a repair," Wu Yan shook his head and explained, "I only like the trick that your magician just built a space portal. Of course, if I can, I want to learn mirror space. Turn on the method. For some personal reasons, I really need this magic ability. "


    Well, it turned out that he just wanted the opening technique of the space portal and mirror space. Wu Yan''s answer made Gu Yi mage understand.


    "To be honest, the study of magic requires qualifications, and not everyone can truly understand the truth of magic, so as to master the power of magic", after a moment of silence, Master Gu Yi said.


    However, while talking, Master Gu Yi''s eyes fell on the soul gem, and he slightly nodded, then nodded: "However, Mr. Wu Yan has the power of the soul gem to assist him, but he can try."


    "So, thank you Master ...", hearing that Master Gu Yi agreed, Wuyan''s irresistible waves on her face smiled and thanked him.


    After discussing about the encounters at that time, Master Gu Yi and Wu Yan used the ability of the space portal to move Wu Yan out of the mirrored space. Then, Master Gu Yi took Casillas on hand and they together left.


    What about Wu Yan? Looking at New York, which can not be seen far away, the battle seems to have entered a feverish stage.


    Although these Avengers are powerful, alien life is increasing, and their manpower is seriously insufficient.


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan, where did you go? I haven''t been able to contact you just now, so please help ...", as Wuyan left the mirror space for a long time, the phone came Tony Stark''s phone.


    From the intensive explosion sound in the mobile phone, you can fully appreciate the intensity of the battle in New York now.


    For these people in the Avengers, the strength of each one is very important. Now it is the critical moment of the battle. The dense army of Qiruitas makes them all tired of coping. Wu Yan as the Avengers As a member, his strength is also important.


    Upon hearing Tony Stark''s call, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, then immediately reached out a move.


    Not far away, a motorcycle that fled head-on came to Wu Yan.


    "Sorry, I have requisitioned your motorcycle," Wu Yan said without a doubt, putting down the man on the motorcycle.


    "Hey man, you go and help ..."


    Wu Yanliang had superpowers in his first hand. The man who was robbed of the motorcycle was not upset, instead he called out to cheer Wu Yan.

 Chapter 135： : Unworthy to be my enemy

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    At the beginning of man, nature is good!


    Wu Yan rode on the motorcycle and lowered himself slightly to reduce the resistance of the air to himself. He heard that the man who had been snatched by the motorcycle behind him was cheering for himself. Somehow, he suddenly popped out. After such a sentence came out, this is also the first sentence of the Huaxia San Zi Jing.


    In the last days, everyone is cheating. Compared to zombies, sometimes people''s hearts are more terrible.


    Therefore, after three years in the last days, it should have been a sunny youth, Wu Yan also became cautious.


    However, with these several plane crossing journeys, it can be said that after leaving the last few years, Wu Yan''s mentality is no longer as extreme as in the last days.


    If you put it in the previous eschatology, for Wu Yan, the war in New York is extremely dangerous at this moment, and if you go to the war yourself, you will have no substantial gain. Putting yourself in danger is to help others. Even those ordinary people in New York? It is absolutely impossible for Wu Yan to do such a thing.


    Even before, Wu Yan thought secretly that there was no reason for him to intervene in this battle, and he didn''t need to intervene at all.


    However, when I stepped out of the mirrored space and received a call from Tony Stark, I hurried to help, and then thought that Captain America also urgently needed their own help at this time, Wu Yan''s own physical actions were even more than thought Faster, immediately rushed to grab a motorcycle.


    Wu Yan riding on a motorcycle seems to feel a little difficult to understand his behavior ...


    However, now there is no time for Wu Yan to think about his own situation. The horsepower of the motorcycle is almost motivated to the extreme. Wu Yan''s motorcycle technology is almost spent by him.


    As fast as an off-string arrow, the engine of the motorcycle also made a howl like a beast.


    Bang Bang!


    On the top of a building, the violent Hulk Hulk was surrounded by hundreds of Qiruita soldiers. Laser-like firearms and bullets poured intensively on the Hulk.


    Hundreds of laser guns attacked at the same time, even though it kept roaring, it only blocked its hands in front of it, passively resisting these attacks.


    Tony Stark''s steel armor flies freely in mid-air, but behind him, there are also a dozen aliens flying on the aircraft chasing him.


    Rumble ...


    Thor Thor stands on a high tower. The hammer of Thor has drawn countless violent thunder and lightning, and then split directly towards the huge space wormhole. The violent thunderbolt blocked the door of the space wormhole. There is a momentum of being one man in the world.


    It is a pity that there are too many troops of the Qiruitas. Some soldiers still pass through these gaps of lightning and come down.


    Bang bang ...


    On the ground, Hawkeye, Black Widow and Captain America all had good fighting skills. Alien soldiers were killed under their attack.


    However, compared to the huge number of aliens, these killings are nothing more than a slack job.


    Thor, Hulk, Iron Man, Hawkeye, Black Widow and Captain America ...


    Six people, only six of them, are facing an army of qiruita aliens, and their manpower is naturally seriously inadequate.


    Although these Zirita soldiers are completely inferior to their superheroes, the absolute advantage in numbers is enough to fill them.


    When the war entered a feverish phase and more and more alien troops descended on New York, these superheroes were all caught up in their own hardships.


    call out!


    An arrow shot from the compound bow of the eagle''s eye, the angle was tricky, and one arrow double-carved. This archery can really be regarded as magical.


    However, watching several soldiers rushing around, Hawkeye grabbed it with his backhand, but grabbed an empty one.


    It turned out that all the arrows in the quiver had been shot empty.


    However, watching all these alien soldiers rush towards the eagle eyes, suddenly, an arc of sword-shaped qi appeared.


    Feng Rui''s sword spirit, chopping melon and cutting vegetables completely cut off the bodies of these alien soldiers. At the same time, Wu Yan''s body fell from the sky: "Sorry, am I a little late ..." .


    "Well, the appearance is pretty handsome, but more guys rushed over," the black widow next to him, pointing with a look of tiredness.


    It turned out that at this time, more than a dozen Qiruita soldiers rushed over to Wuyan.


    "These Qiruitas are totally unqualified to fight against me ..." However, Wu Yan shook his head and didn''t take his heart in the face of these Qirutas who rushed over.


    While speaking, Wu Yan stretched out his palms to the Zirita people who rushed over, and then the Zirita people''s bodies flew completely in the air.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s open palm slowly squeezed. With his movements, these Qiruita soldiers made a scream of screams, and then his head seemed to be squashed plasticine. Completely transformed into an astonishing look.


    Unleashing their abilities, these Qiruitas whose heads were completely pinched, naturally died so that they could no longer die, and the corpses fell directly to the ground ...


    These qiruita aliens have a big difference from the earth people, that is, they are all wearing combat uniforms, and their heads are also clasped with metal masks.


    The main thing is that their lives seem to have become half-life and half-mechanical bodies.


    It is like the original proof that Tony bombed their base headquarters with a nuclear bomb ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These Qiruita soldiers completely lost their kinetic energy and collapsed to the ground. This is the best proof.


    Are these half-life and half-mechanical Qiruitas facing Wu Yan and facing Wu Yan with the ability to control all metals?


    The results speak for themselves!


    Restraint, these Qiruita soldiers are completely restrained by Wu Yan, even more severe than the restraints of the dark magicians before.


    "This, this ability ...", watching these rushing Qiruita soldiers, even without the qualifications to approach Wuyan, all were pinched by their invisible force, and the black widow and hawk eye beside them They were stunned.


    Although it was only a dozen soldiers of the Qiruitas, this scene was very shocking.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, a dull and loud voice sounded.


    Wu Yan looked back. A huge flying dragon of half-life and half-body was rushing towards them at this time.

 Chapter 136： : Wu Yan shot

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    The mechanical dragon is extremely huge, and it is much larger than the ancient dinosaurs on earth.


    Aside from strength for the time being, just this body shape makes people feel the incomprehensible pressure coming on.


    With such a huge mechanical dragon, only Hulk''s existence as strong as a bug can overpower it.


    However, looking at the mechanical flying dragon that ran into him on the face, Wu Yan suddenly raised his hand and placed Wushuang Sword in front of himself, and whispered in his heart: Block!


    The ability to block can be regarded as a regular ability. As long as the number of crystal points attached to the target does not exceed ten times the number of crystal points owned by Wu Yan, a single attack can be completely and harmlessly resisted.


    Although the size of this mechanical flying dragon is extremely large, it does not contain any powerful crystal point number in the body. Naturally, it is also within the scope of Wuyan Block.


    boom!


    The Wushuang sword in Wuyan''s hand is not even a toothpick for this mechanical dragon. However, the body of the mechanical dragon smashed against this sword, but it seems to have hit a layer of intangible steel wall. Suddenly, the body paused and could not enter.


    "His, does this guy compare with strength and bulk?" Seeing that Wu Yan actually used a sword, he blocked such a huge mechanical dragon, and the black widow and Captain America were even dumbfounded. Already.


    Everyone has a concept about the strength of the Hulk, and the muscles after the transformation look terrible, but Wu Yan looks just an ordinary person. This power can be so powerful?


    Regardless of the black widows next to them, how stunned they were. After this mechanical flying dragon hit Wuyan''s Warriors Sword, although the body was forcibly stopped, the strong inertia made it the second half of the body. In part, they flipped up and smashed them towards Wuyan.


    This huge body is afraid of thousands of tons?


    Kick fly!


    Looking at the mechanical dragon that fell on the face, it was like a hill fell down. Wu Yan drank in his heart, and at the same time his own foot also kicked out directly, kicking firmly on the mechanical dragon''s head. .


    Then, these thousands of tons of mechanical flying dragons were directly kicked out by Wu Yan, and the terrible power caused the whole earth to shake violently.


    It is also a rule-type skill. Although this foot will not cause damage to the mechanical dragon, but thousands of tons of body are kicked and flew out. This scene is shocking.


    It feels like a mouse, holding an elephant''s nose and doing an over-the-shoulder fall.


    There is a strong contrast in body shape, the power of this gap, and the Captain America next to them almost fell to the ground with their chins.


    call out!


    At this time, a crimson shadow appeared and landed next to Wu Yan. It was Iron Man Tony.


    The face mask opened, and Tony looked at Wu Yan and said, "You''re here at last, help me repair the steel armor. The damage of the armor is not small."


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Iron Man''s armor. Indeed, the scars on it were obvious. It was apparent that just after the war, Tony''s steel armor suffered many attacks.


    The bright steel armor now looks like a brand-new car that has run into the road.


    With a slight smile, Wu Yan didn''t say much, but put his palm on the steel armor, and gently touched it. As he moved, the steel armor flowed like a liquid, but for a moment, all of the armor shell The injury was completely restored as before.


    "Sir, the energy consumption is too large, and the remaining energy is less than 20% ...".


    At the same time, the voice of Regis in the steel armor rang, telling Tony.


    "Hey, surprise ..."


    As Jarvis''s words fell, Tony looked indifferent, raising his head and shouting at the doctor to Thor who flew in the sky.


    Click!


    With Tony''s shout, the thunder hammer in the sky waved, and then the blue blue thunderbolt directly split down and accurately split on Tony''s body.


    "Sir, the energy is full", but for a moment, Jarvis''s voice sounded again.


    Whether it was external damage or internal energy consumption crisis, this steel armor was completely lifted.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Iron Man and Thor were met for the first time that day, because they were struck by Thor''s thunder and lightning, and accidentally discovered that the energy was exploding. Since then, Tony seems to have found a way to quickly charge steel armor on the battlefield. Thor Thor Seems to have become his charging treasure.


    After Wu Yan appeared, naturally he also inevitably joined the battle.


    However, on the battlefield of this protracted battle, Wu Yan did not intend to use his own power, but instead lost the Wushuang Sword to his back and took out the scepter of the soul.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    There is no need to worry about the issue of consumption. Wu Yan''s spiritual power controls the endless energy in the gems of the soul, turning them into energy groups, which are continuously bombarded out.


    The explosion of each energy group is like a high-explosive grenade, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    Well, the Scepter of Mind is now to Wu Yan like a grenade launcher with infinite bullets.


    Tony didn''t look surprised at the weapons in Wu Yan''s hands. After all, when Rocky took back his scepter and was taken away by Wu Yan, Agent Phil Coulson was in the Avengers base. China has reported to everyone.


    However, Tony did not expect that Wu Yan could even use Rocky''s scepter.


    These energy groups flew out continuously, sending out dense explosions, and all Qiruita soldiers died under the bombing of this energy group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the addition of Wu Yan, the attack method is completely disregarded, naturally Is to relieve the pressure on other Avengers members.


    "Huh? That''s Wu Yan !?" At this time, as Wu Yan''s intensive attack bombed, Rocky not far away was naturally attracted by his attack.


    Seeing Wu Yan holding the scepter in his hand, and attacking with his scepter, Rocky was furious.


    "I didn''t expect that this humble mortal could actually use the power of the scepter of the soul! Damn, everyone, with me, killed him!".


    Although surprised that Wu Yan can also use the power of the scepter of the mind, after seeing Wu Yan, Rocky was extremely jealous, with hate in his eyes, and Rocky ordered the soldiers of Qi Ruita to mainly face Wu Here comes the rocks.


    Wow!


    With Loki''s order, these attacking Qiruita soldiers rushed towards Wuyan one after another. It was dense and dense. It was like a sky covering the sky. It can be seen that Loki ��s hatred for Wuyan was still Very strong.

 Chapter 137： : Thunder Lake Forbidden Land

    The dense Qiruita warriors, at this time, a huge part rushed towards Wu Yan, looking at it from afar, it was almost like a locust crossing.


    So many Qiruita Star fighters are here to kill Wu Yan. It can be seen that the hatred of Wu Yan in Rocky''s heart has reached a certain level.


    "This guy, it is a successful hate attracting target ..." Watching Wu Yan attracted so many collective attacks from Qiruita fighters, other members of the Avengers naturally felt that the pressure on their bodies was much lighter, and At the same time, he looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    I really don''t understand what happened to Wu Yan''s Rocky, and actually made his hatred reach this point?


    Watching so many dense Qiruita warriors rushed towards their side, Wu Yan was dismayed.


    Although his ability completely restrained these Qiruita soldiers, tens of thousands of soldiers rushed over, and this gap was by no means what Wu Yan could resist.


    Frightened, Wu Yan quickly turned to escape.


    Huh!


    Seeing that Wu Yan turned and ran away, these Qiruita soldiers, naturally, were chasing after Wu Yan.


    "Let''s hurry to help!" Seeing that Wu Yan was chased by so many Qiruita soldiers, Thor''s face could not help but change, waving his hammer in his hand, and was ready to fly over to help.


    "Don''t worry!" But, just at this moment, Tony suddenly shot, grabbed Thor, and shook his head at him.


    Thor looked at Iron Man Tony with some confusion.


    At this time Wu Yan was in crisis, shouldn''t everyone help him?


    However, Iron Man Tony turned a blind eye to Thor''s eyes, just staring at Wu Yan''s escape direction, rushing towards his Stark building.


    "This guy set a trap early in the Stark Building. He didn''t understand why this guy did it. I didn''t expect it to work now? This guy can know so much in advance This battle situation changed? "Iron Man Tony, watching Wu Yan followed by thousands of Qiruita soldiers, became more and more shocked.


    Wu Yan rushed into Stark Building first.


    Almost at the same time, as Wu Yan entered, the walls of the Stark Building suddenly cracked many openings. At the same time, black rods of electrode tubes protruded from these cracked openings. .


    From a distance, thousands of black sticks made the Stark Building suddenly look like a hedgehog.


    It is not clear what is going on with the changes in the Staco Building. Of course, these Qiruita soldiers will not bother.


    The goal of these soldiers is simple, and that is to kill Wu Yan!


    From a distance, if the Stark Building looks like a huge piece of honey, then these Qiruita soldiers are like countless ants approaching along the honey fragrance.


    The dense appearance made it almost impossible to see the original appearance of the Stark Building.


    "Hey, at this time, let''s have a thunderous carnival ..." Wu Yan stormed all the way straight to the bottom of the Stark Building, watching Stark packed with Qiruita Army , Suddenly a smile on his face.


    Huh!


    At this time, suddenly, a huge ark reactor appeared, and with the violent reaction of the ark reactor, the power that was so large that it was indescribable appeared instantly.


    Then, through countless black sticks, the entire Stark Building was covered ...


    Looking at it from afar, the stark building, which was dark and surrounded by the army of Qiruita, suddenly bloomed with bright electricity, and the thunder and lightning of the order made the stark building shine brighter than the sun.


    Then, at this moment, the entire building seemed to become a huge thunder and lightning field. In the screams, the soldiers of Qiruita fell from the air like dumplings.


    Even some soldiers were electrocuted into coke.


    The reason why Rocky put the opening of the space wormhole on the top of the Stark Building is to enable himself to stand on the top of the Stark Building and accept the admiration of the world. The Stark Building is also a New York sign that attracts everyone''s attention. Sex building.


    Now, the Stark Building, which is almost completely converted into electricity, has really attracted everyone''s attention.


    Is the ark reactor functional? There is no doubt that, in the Staco Building, a huge ark reactor that has been multiplied by a factor of ten thousand times has been produced. The electric energy produced in it is enough to supply the entire New York City.


    At this moment, all of this electricity is released from those black sticks. At this moment, the entire Stark Building can be said to be turned into a thunder pond.


    "Abominable, this guy has set up a trap here long ago? He deliberately led people over !?" Looking at the bright Starco Building, Rocky''s face was somber that almost dripping water.


    Since meeting Wu Yan, Loki found himself as a high god, but always suffered under the hands of Wu Yan, a mortal. It seemed that he had not taken any advantage, which made Loki feel unacceptable.


    "What a powerful thunderbolt!" Thor, Thor, watching the horrible electric lights released from the Stark Building, said with a startled expression on his face.


    While talking, I saw Thor holding up his Thor''s hammer and shouting, "Let me help him too!"


    Click!


    Countless dark clouds in the sky appear as if out of thin air, the thunderous lightning, echoes the electricity of the Stark Building on the ground, and then turns into a rush of electric light, spreading quickly in all directions ...


    But for a moment, these hastily and violent thunders finally dispersed, and then on the ground, the bodies of countless soldiers of Qiruita scattered all over the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On this attack, these Qiruitas At least half of the soldiers killed by lightning.


    "This trap really played a big role!".


    Originally Tony didn''t understand Wu Yan''s actions, even opposed it, but now, watching most of Qiruita''s soldiers have been solved, his vision for Wu Yan is secretly admired.


    "Everyone, this is not the time to be happy ..." At this moment, suddenly, the black widow next to him looked at the sky with a serious look.


    Everyone looked up. It turned out that there were several mechanical dragons in the sky, and countless Qiruita soldiers crossed the wormhole in space and landed towards the earth ...


    "If you don''t block this wormhole, these alien soldiers can''t be killed," Captain America said with a dignified look. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qian Cuibailian. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position of https: // is only intended to provide Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 138： : Destroyer

    In the depths of the vast universe, on a planet almost completely transformed into a desolate dead star, there are ruins everywhere.


    Obviously, from these ruins, it can be seen that the planet once had a high degree of prosperity.


    Unfortunately, this planet now seems to have no life, and has become a dead planet.


    No, it is not a completely dead planet, because there is life on this planet.


    Among the endless ruins, there is a tall throne, a strong man wearing a armor, sitting on this throne, purple skin, eyes seem to contain endless knowledge and power.


    Annihilation, one of the most powerful beings in the Marvel movie world. Looking at the entire universe, there are only a handful of powerful people who can put Annihilation in the eyes.


    Exterminator is the Titan star. Unfortunately, the Titan star was destroyed because of the unbearable burden of the planet''s population, which also strengthened the dream of extermination-maintaining the balance of the entire population of the universe!


    Although the Titan Star has fallen into a dead planet, but for the tyrant, this Titan Star is still his hometown. As long as he is willing, he can capture a lively planet as his own living place.


    However, Exterminator still likes to stay on Titan, even if the planet is dead ...


    At this time, the tyrant sits on his throne, his eyes seem to be able to cross the limit of space, his eyes are shining.


    His attention is naturally on the battlefield of the earth ...


    The dream of extermination is very simple, that is to obtain six infinite gems, and then use infinite gloves as the carrier of the power of the six infinite gems, destroy half the life of the entire universe, and achieve the dream of the universe population balance that you insist on.


    However, as one of the strongest beings in the entire universe, although it is powerful, in fact, there are still a handful of people in this universe that can hinder itself.


    For example, Odin, the father of the gods in Asgard; for example, Hella, the death goddess who is about to break the seal; for example, Igo, a planet that is known as a member of the **** group; and, for example, to protect the spiritual world of the earth Supreme Master Gu Yi ...


    Therefore, giving Rocky the power of soul gems, Destroyer was nothing more than letting him be a vanguard of exploration, letting him explore the strength of the earth first.


    Before taking the initiative, what Dominion has to do is to understand to the fullest how much these strengths can hinder itself.


    Extermination not only possesses great strength, but also has a very distant strategy and super high wisdom. He can see that the so-called father of the gods, Odin, is old and dying.


    Death goddess Hella, who owns Asgard will deal with it herself, and she only has to wait quietly for the so-called prophecy of the gods at dusk.


    Supreme Master Gu Yi, the evil **** Dorma who owns the multi-dimensional universe fights with her, and there is no need to rush in.


    And that Igo? His existence does not conflict with himself ...


    Extermination is very clear, when these strong men who can threaten themselves, die, hurt, and hurt will not cause obstacles to themselves, it is the best time for their own shots.


    Before that, of course, it is only necessary for him to have a better understanding of the strength of the enemy.


    ...


    On Earth, the battle is still going on. Although Wu Yan ��s trap in the Stark Building can almost be described as killing most of the Qiruita soldiers who invaded the earth, but through that space wormhole, it is still active The absolute soldier descended.


    For Wu Yan and these members of the Avengers Alliance, the number of these Qiruita soldiers can be called almost endless.


    "Now, it''s a good time to close the portal ..." Wu Yan looked at the sky and the sky almost empty, secretly in his heart.


    Then, the shaving ability was exerted, and he quickly ran towards the roof of the Stark Building. Wu Yan''s hand still held the scepter of the mind tightly.


    The space wormhole teleportation machine is just the top of the Stark Building. The protective cover formed by pure energy has not been able to set off waves even after the violent thunder.


    Wu Yan knows very well that to close this machine in the space wormhole, he can only rely on the scepter of the mind. This machine relies on the power of the space gem, and only the power of the six infinite gems can break through it.


    If all the soldiers of the army of Qiruita had been there before, it would not be so easy for Wuyan to shut down the machine with peace of mind, but now most of these Qiruita soldiers have been destroyed, especially the soldiers near the Stark building have been emptied. Wu Yan naturally had a chance.


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Rocky watched Wu Yan''s movements from afar, his face changed, and he shouted loudly to let the remaining Qiruita soldiers quickly stop Wu Yan.


    At the same time, Rocky also drove a machine and quickly flew over to Wuyan.


    call!


    However, at this time, a green shadow flew towards Rocky like a cannonball, and the speed was extremely fast.


    After the collision in mid-air, Hulk grabbed Loki, as if throwing a ball, and hit the ground fiercely.


    A loud bang made a big pit immediately on the ground, and Rocky''s body was lying in the deepest part of the big pit.


    Hulk, roaring like a beast in his mouth, fell directly on Rocky''s body, and then, his huge fist fell like raindrops.


    Although Rocky''s physique is so strong that Wu Yan can hardly break the defense, but compared with the BUG-level Hulk, it is far too different.


    Looking at the Hulk''s constant encounter with Rocky, this picture is too beautiful and makes people dare not look straight.


    Almost at the same time, Thor, Iron Man, Captain America, and Eagle Eye and Black Widow each came to Wu Yan''s side to resist Wu Yan''s impending Qiruita soldiers.


    With a thunder god, they guard for themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan naturally gave them the security issue boldly, at the same time, the scepter of the soul stunned towards the making machine of the space wormhole.


    Sure enough, this pure energy shield can withstand all attacks, but there is no way to resist the power of the psychic gem ...


    Hum!


    However, as Wu Yan was about to close the wormhole in the space, suddenly, on the roof of the Stark Building, the space was twisted and cracked.


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared, purple skin, let Wu Yan breathe a moment.


    "Exterminate the tyrant !? He actually appeared in person? This is completely inconsistent with the original plot!".


    Looking back, looking at the tall purple figure walking slowly from this space passage, Wu Yan was frightened, wasn''t he? Is it because of your own butterfly effect? (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 139： : Thors Bloodline

    Destroy! Anyone who knows a little bit about Marvel''s plane will definitely know his existence. In the original plot of Avengers 3, almost one person crushed the entire Avengers. This power is so powerful asphyxia.


    Fight him? Wu Yan had absolutely no confidence at all. Watching the extermination of the tyrant actually transcended time and space and appeared on the earth, which made Wu Yan disappointed.


    Mieba''s figure is very tall, looking down at Wu Yan, as if an adult is looking at a child, with a very interested look in his eyes, and at the same time, open his palm and grab directly at Wu Yan Come over.


    Extermination is not fast, but it feels difficult to dodge. This action is like an eagle grabbing a chick.


    Kick fly!


    Seeing the emergence of tyrants, Wu Yanxin drank aloud and could only rely on this law-like skills.


    Kick flying will not cause damage to the target, it is only a control skill. Wu Yan is not clear whether this law skill can cause damage to the tyrant.


    However, this is Wu Yan''s only reliance on extermination.


    With a shout, Wu Yan raised his foot like a lightning and kicked it firmly, and then kicked it firmly on the body of Exterminator. Then, the invisible force directly controlled Exterminator''s body and flew out.


    The annihilator has not yet come out of this space passage, but was kicked back by Wu Yan.


    laugh!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan ��s scepter of psyche has completely penetrated the space wormhole making machine. This machine stopped operating for an instant, and was able to see the huge wormhole in the sky, which was slowly closed at this moment.


    Almost at the same time, the space channel produced by Exterminator was also closed and dissipated ...


    boom!


    Titan Star, Exterminator''s body flew straight out, then fell to the ground and fell into a very enchanting posture.


    Quickly got up from the ground, and the tyrant''s eyes had a dignified look.


    Those superheroes on the planet, Destroyer felt very well. Only this Wu Yan, his strength is elusive.


    Say he''s strong? But he played against Rocky a few times, and none of them could beat Rocky head-on.


    Can you say that he is not strong? He can fly with a mechanical flying dragon, even ordinary soldiers are not even qualified to approach him.


    Therefore, regarding the strength of Wu Yan, Destroyer felt completely incomprehensible, so he took the initiative and wanted to test it, but he did not expect that he was kicked back.


    "Which one is called Wuyan, what is sacred in the end !?" With the mind of exterminating the tyrants, naturally he won''t feel ashamed and angry when he is kicked. He cares more about Wuyan''s strength.


    As a far-sighted strategist, Tyrant naturally dislikes the existence of any variables in his future plans, but Wu Yan''s strength is not clear, and it will be a huge variable in the future.


    After the wormhole in the space was closed, a large rock in Wu Yan''s heart was put down, and he was holding his scepter in his hand, and his body almost collapsed to the ground.


    It was so scary. Suddenly the annihilation appeared in front of his eyes. Just this scene, Wu Yan almost jumped out of his chest.


    The simple analogy is like a few friends playing cards, and everyone is trying out each other with a small card. For no reason, a pair of kings are thrown out without expressions ...


    "Hey, are you okay?" Wu Yan was almost paralyzed, and the Captain America next to him stretched out his hand and helped him, asking.


    Tony next to them, also looked at Wu Yan inquiringly, did not understand why Wu Yan''s battle was over, but they were not stable. Is it too expensive?


    "Just now, didn''t you all see it?" Wu Yan looked at Captain America and their faces were surprised.


    "What do you see?", Captain America and Tony looked at each other with embarrassed expressions on their faces, obviously not understanding what Wu Yan was referring to.


    "Looks, can I see it just after the annihilation of the tyrant?" Wu Yan understood them as they looked at Thor.


    "It''s okay, nothing ..." Since Raytheon didn''t see them, Wu Yan didn''t say much in this regard.


    However, Wu Yan''s mind was more dignified, and in the midst of it, he could feel an invisible pressure on his heart.


    Originally, looking at the destruction of the space, Wu Yan thought that it was because of his butterfly effect that he was ready to take his own shot. However, none of the thunder gods saw the emergence of the area, but only one Did anyone see it?


    Wu Yan came to understand, this should be the annihilation directed at himself, right?


    Thinking of his existence seems to have attracted the attention of annihilation, Wu Yan felt a heavy pressure in his heart, and it made people feel restless.


    "Okay, don''t fight, you can really kill him if you fight again ..." At this time, Thor came to the Hulk and stopped him.


    Poor Rocky, very physically strong, but in front of the Hulk, he looked like a little chicken, completely stunned.


    Lying on the ground, eyes blinded, he seemed like a wonderful young girl who had just been put on by dozens of strong men.


    There is a saying that a person''s jealousy will only envy a person who is slightly stronger than him. If a person is much stronger than him, he will not be jealous of him ...


    In the same way, I have been losing money under Wu Yan''s hands, which makes Loki feel very unconvinced, so many times I want to find a place, and even Loki''s hatred for Wu Yan is deepening.


    However, in the face of the Hulk, this violent beating completely made Rocky stunned, let alone be dissatisfied. Later, when Rocky saw the Hulk, he would probably go around.


    "Hey, the battle is finally over, but it''s really not easy ...", after the space wormhole was closed, Captain America also exhaled a long sigh of sigh and relaxed a lot.


    Avengers, after all, is not an official organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, after the battle, you don''t need to report to anyone.


    After the members of the Avengers have ended, they naturally have to leave each other. However, for this organization of the Avengers, with the friendship of fighting side by side, everyone still recognizes it.


    "Hey, Thor, I think your Yintang is dark. It seems something bad is about to happen ...".


    However, just as the members of these Avengers were preparing to leave, Wu Yan suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Yintang is black? What do you mean?" Apparently he couldn''t understand Wu Yan''s words, Thor looked at him strangely.


    "Well, stretch out your palm. I also know a little about astrology. You can see a person''s future through the change of palm print ...".


    Wu Yan, re-applying old skills, the goal is naturally to study the bloodline of Thor Astor, the prince of Asgard. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qian Cuibailian. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position of https: // is only intended to provide Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 140： : Capacity of 2,500 G

    "Astrology? You can know the future by looking at the palm?" Wu Yan''s words made Thor''s heart move slightly.


    If someone else said so, of course Thunder God would not believe it, but through the friendship of fighting side by side, Thunder God still has some trust in Wu Yan.


    In addition, Wu Yan has a lot of strange abilities, if it can really have astrology, it seems not impossible.


    "It turns out that you still have this ability? No wonder you would have trapped in the Stark Building early, no wonder you had taken Rocky''s scepter early ...", meanwhile, the next Iron Man Tony also said suddenly.


    Originally surprised that Wu Yan had such a vision, but did not expect that because of this ability, it is no wonder that he snatched Rocky''s scepter in advance to make preparations.


    "He actually knows astrology ...", Rocky, who was imprisoned next to him, looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    It seems that in the future, he should be more careful about this guy named Wu Yan.


    Regardless of what other people think, Iron Man''s words seem to prove the authenticity of Wuyan astrology from the side. So, after a little thought, Thor Thor simply stretched out his palm, indicating Wuyan can be viewed.


    "Asgard''s Protoss, Odin considers the existence of an heir, what exactly is his bloodline?" Wu Yan looked at the palm of Thor''s outstretched hand, feeling a little excited.


    On the surface, however, he remained calm. He grabbed Thor''s wide palm with both hands, lowered his head, and looked carefully.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the physical contact, a familiar ascension appeared in his mind. At the same time, Wu Yan decisively opened Thor''s c disk.


    Looking at Thor''s Disk C, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath. Although he had long guessed in his heart, Wu Yan still felt a deep shock when he saw the disk of Thor.


    Thor''s c drive has currently used 1000g, and the most shocking thing is that the remaining capacity is 1500g!


    "His c drive has a full capacity of 2500g? Is this the Protoss of Asgard?" Looking at the capacity of Thor''s c drive, Wu Yan''s heart was greatly shocked, and the whole person even saw a little shocked.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything important that will happen in my future?" Looking at the capacity of 2500g, Wu Yan''s look of surprise can''t be concealed naturally, Thor''s Thor is also nervous and whispered Asked.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I will continue to read clearly and say ..." Wu Yan only perfunctoryly answered the words of Thor, who naturally entered the c drive to find it.


    1000g of cache files, there are too many messy files inside, dense and dense, people look dizzy.


    Fortunately, it took four or five minutes for Wu Yan to successfully find the file he was looking for-the blood of Asgard Protoss!


    "I found it!" Looking at this file, Wu Yan was secretly pleased. The first thing is to check the file size.


    "55g !?" Looking at the capacity of this Asgard''s bloodline file, Wu Yan''s heart tightened slightly.


    Magneto''s gene is nothing more than a 10g file, but Thor''s veins have a full 55g capacity?


    Well, thinking of Thor ��s incredible strength and a long-life body, it is reasonable that this part of the document can have a capacity of 55g, but Wu Yan looked back and looked at his c drive. .


    After these days of cultivation, the total capacity of Wuyan''s c drive has reached 107g, the system cache file accounts for 40g, and the Magneto''s gene accounts for 10g, so there is still 57g of capacity left.


    I took a look at my remaining capacity, and then looked at the blood file of Thor, although it can be copied over, but if it is copied over, the capacity of my C drive is only 2g?


    Isn''t that close to death?


    "What will happen if I copy it over? Is there only 2g of capacity left? Or is Asgard''s blood of the Protoss functioning, and the capacity of his c drive will increase to more than 2,000g?" Groaned.


    In front of him seems to be a gamble, a gamble between strength and life!


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan quickly made a decision!


    So far, all the documents copied have played a role immediately. This is the gene of Wanciwang, so is the skill, so is the knowledge ...


    From this point of view, the copy of Asgard''s bloodline should be the same.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan''s opinion, as long as Thor''s blood veins are copied, if he owns the blood veins of Asgard, the c disk capacity should theoretically increase.


    The reason why Wu Yan was hesitant was just that it was a bit scared to think of the remaining capacity of 2g.


    This is like a single-wood bridge, suspended at a height of several hundred meters. Obviously, as long as no mistakes are made, it is perfectly ok to walk through this single-wood bridge, but looking at the abyss of several hundred meters below, there are several Hesitant?


    copy!


    Forcing himself not to think about the consequences of the last so-called 2g capacity, Wu Yan''s mind made a copy, and directly copied the Asgard blood of the Protoss, and pasted it to his c drive.


    55g of documents, it naturally takes a lot of time to copy. At this time, all members of the Avengers are looking at themselves, of course, Wu Yan has to say something.


    Fortunately, after the copied progress bar started, Wu Yan no longer needed to control it.


    Pretending to look down at Thor''s palm print carefully, Wu Yan was thinking about the original plot of the Marvel plane.


    "Well, Thor, I see that in the near future, maybe a few years later, your father, Odin, the father of the gods, will fall ...", Wu Yan said as soon as he spoke, and he was lost without saying a word. An explosive news came out.


    "What !? It''s impossible!", Exclaiming that Thor''s face changed greatly when he heard that Odin would die in the next few years.


    Even the nearby Rocky''s look became a little complicated.


    "Don''t be excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to finish reading ...", looking at Thor''s appearance, Wu Yan was really afraid that he suddenly waved his hand and didn''t look at it, and hurriedly said comfortingly.


    Well, Thor is not a child at this time. Although Wu Yan''s words shocked him, and even anxiously wanted to rush to Asgard, after taking a deep breath, Thor Seoul still forcibly suppressed his confused thoughts.


    Wu Yan lowered his head. To be honest, he really wanted to say something good to comfort Thor.


    But in retrospect of the original plot related to Thor, there does not seem to be any good news.


    The mother died, the father died, the beloved hammer was blown by her sister, Asgard was destroyed, and the tribe searched for a new habitat in the universe, but they encountered extermination, and the younger brother died. His friend Heimdal was dead, and Asgard''s people were almost wiped out ...


    "Is he fateful?"


    Thinking of what Thor Thor will experience in the future, it seems that there is really no good news to comfort him. Wu Yan''s face is also darkened, and he can''t help secretly voicing.

 Chapter 141： :spoiler

    I remember in the original book of Avengers 3, Thor was defeated, his body was exposed in the universe and met by the Guardians of the Galaxy, and then rescued.


    Guard Rocket Raccoons had a conversation with Thor.


    The Rockets Raccoon asked Thor''s father? Thor replied that he was dead.


    Then ask mother, brother, friend ...


    However, all of Thor''s answers were the same: dead!


    Suffice it to say, superheroes are not so good. Everyone has their own pain, but for Thor, the relatives and friends beside him have continued to die. This is a great pain no matter who it is. .


    Therefore, Wu Yan wanted to say something and comforted Thor. He really didn''t know what to say. After all, he was even thrown away by his girlfriend in terms of relationship.


    "Wu Yan? Anything else you want to say? What will happen to my mother in the future? If my father is really dead, she will be very uncomfortable, right?", Staring at Wu Yan carefully, seeing He never spoke, Thor asked.


    "This won''t," Wu Yan shook his head for Thor''s words.


    It''s just that, before waiting for Thor Thorson to breathe out, Wu Yan''s words made Thor Thor unable to accept it.


    "Because, in the future I see, your mother will die earlier than your father ...".


    "This, how is this possible, this will not be ...", Wu Yan''s words made Thor a bit lost.


    Odin, his father, looks very old, and he will die. This is not impossible, but his mother looks very young, and it is impossible to die so easily, right?


    "Huh, how can a mortal person see the future ..." At this time, Loki, who was imprisoned next to him, had not spoken at all, could not help but interject, and snorted coldly.


    It seems that he did not believe Wu Yan''s words, but his disbelief did not know whether he really did not believe it or did not want to believe it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Rocky to have no feelings for his father Odin, but relatively speaking, Rocky''s feelings for Odin are love and hate.


    But for his mother, he still likes it very much. After learning about the death of his mother, Loki in the original book was in a state of decadence, and it was impossible to be fake.


    Therefore, hearing that his father Odin was going to die, although Rocky''s look was a little complicated, he couldn''t talk about how sad, but when he heard his mother would die, even before his father, this made Rocky a little restless Then, at the same time he refuted him.


    "Sorrowful, and now that you have seen the future, if you take good precautions, you may not be able to change it. In this way, the bad news you see now may be a good news for your life ...".


    Tony Stark next door, couldn''t help but speak at this time, of course, these words were said to Thor Thor.


    I have to say that Tony Stark''s eloquence is still very good, otherwise his poisonous tongue will not always be annoying.


    When his poisonous tongue was used to comfort people, the effect was very good, but Thor''s mood was calmed a lot.


    Naturally, after hearing the news that his parents would be killed, Thor asked the situation carefully.


    The more clearly you ask, of course, the more likely you are to save your parents.


    "Well, I can''t say much. After all, the more detailed you know, the sooner you prepare, the more things may change, but it just happens to be awkward." Regarding the original storyline, Wu Yan naturally Not willing to reveal too much.


    However, speaking of this, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said, "I can only tell you that when the ether particles appear, the dark elves will invade Asgard. At this time, you must be more careful about your mother''s life ... ... ".


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused and said, "Besides, before you two brothers, in fact, Odin also had an eldest daughter named Death Goddess Hella. About her, after you go back, Just ask Odin. "


    "Ether particle, dark elf, our sister death goddess?" Wu Yan''s words let Thor and Rocky both deeply remember.


    One is the time period of the mother''s death. Of course, you must remember it carefully.


    The other is the news of her sister. This is even more shocking news for them. After living for so many years, they have never heard that they have an older sister.


    "Okay, thank you very much, I will remember everything you say ...", the news that I should know is already known, Thor seems to be impatient to go back and say goodbye.


    "Wait, there are still some things, very important ...", just watching Thor Thor, they were about to go back, Wu Yan hurriedly stopped them.


    The copied progress bar has just passed half of it. At least 20 minutes can be completed. How can we let them leave?


    Otherwise, wouldn''t all the former achievements be abandoned?


    "Huh? Anything else important?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, although he was a little surprised at his attitude, he was a partner who fought side by side after all, and Thor didn''t doubt other meanings, just asked to see With Wu Yan.


    Members of the Avengers, such as Captain America, Tony Stark, Hulk and others, looked at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    Can he see a lot of things in his astrology? Can he let him try it?


    The good news is naturally the best. If there is bad news, it is better to prevent it in advance than to be caught off guard?


    "Well, I saw it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your Quake is destroyed ...".


    What else to say? In fact, Wu Yan also has some poor donkeys. He doesn''t know what to say. In desperation, he can only take the hammer that Thor loves.


    Sure enough, when he heard that his beloved hammer would be destroyed, Thor was naturally very nervous, and even Rocky''s face was surprised.


    Thor''s Hammer is almost a symbol of Thor, but it will be destroyed? What terrible enemies will be encountered in the future.


    Wu Yan, there was one that didn''t make a chat with Thor, who occasionally threw out one or two useful messages to stabilize Thor, lest he now pull away.


    At the same time, Wu Yan is also paying close attention to the copy progress bar.


    The copy progress bar is slow, but keeps moving forward at a constant speed.


    55% ... 68% ... 82% ... 97% ...


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, he can see the copy progress bar, and it is getting closer to the completion stage.

 Chapter 142： : C drive upgrade

    100%!


    Finally, under the constant attention of Wu Yan, the replication was finally completed.


    With the completion of the progress bar, Wu Yan was overjoyed.


    It was just waiting for Wu Yan to be happy. Suddenly, an inexplicable pain swept Wu Yan''s whole body, and he could not help screaming. He fell to the ground, his convulsions spasm.


    "Wu Yan, how are you !?", suddenly looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, the Thor and Iron Man next to them were all startled and rushed over.


    However, at this time, Wuyan Gang''s teeth were clenching tightly, and his mouth could not help humming, and the sweat beads of Douda constantly overflowed from his body. There was no way to answer them ...


    The complete change of genetic bloodline has caused Wu Yan''s body to undergo a complete metamorphosis from the inside to the outside at this moment, and this metamorphosis is accompanied by inexplicable deep pain in the bone marrow!


    At this time, Wu Yan also responded. Although he originally copied the gene of Wanci Wang, it was just a gene fragment. Wanci Wang still belongs to humans in essence. Therefore, after the gene file was copied, it was simply grafted on It is enough in your own genes, but it doesn''t change much for yourself.


    However, Thor''s genes are completely different from humans. With his genes copied, it is not just a simple graft, but a radical change from the inside to the outside.


    In a mature human body, genes are completely changed at this moment, and the response is naturally great.


    The inexplicable severe pain swept Wu Yan''s whole body, giving the impression that even every strand of hair seemed to exude a feeling of acute pain.


    Vaguely, Wu Yan could only feel the eager shouting of his companions next to him, then his consciousness could no longer be maintained, and he passed out in a coma.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, then Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes and immediately, an inexplicable sense of weakness came.


    At the same time, a nurse in a white coat next to him watched Wu Yan wake up, screamed in surprise, then turned to call someone.


    "What''s wrong with me?".


    Fragments of memory appeared, Wu Yan''s memory still stayed for a period of time when he copied the Thor''s gene, and then suffered a painful attack to coma, then he knew nothing, and how long the time had passed.


    Thinking of copying Thor''s gene, Wu Yan naturally opened his C drive.


    Then, looking at the appearance of the C drive, Wu Yan frowned slightly ...


    The capacity of the C drive is indeed increased. Wu Yan remembered that before copying Thor''s gene, the total capacity of the C drive was 107G, and now it has reached the level of 307G.


    Although the increase of 200G is indeed a great gain, Wu Yan originally thought that he could increase more than 2000G! This is only one tenth!


    The gain was not small, but it was just too far away from what I expected, so Wu Yan was a little disappointed.


    Then, Wu Yan took another look at the computer graphics on his palm. Well, judging by the computer graphics, he should be in a coma for a short time.


    Looking at the changes in Disk C, and the blood file of the 55G Asgard Protoss in Drive C, Wu Yan knew that his physical body had been transformed into the Asgard Protoss.


    However, if you look closely, there seems to be no improvement other than the increase in the capacity of the C drive.


    Is it? This blood gene also resembles a newborn Asgard. Do you need to train slowly to make it work?


    "Oh, great. I was in a coma for three days. You finally woke up. I thought I was going to raise a vegetative ..." In Wu Yan''s heart, he thought about the Asgard Protos In the flesh, Tony Stark walked in first.


    It didn''t take long, Captain America, Bruce Banner and Thor, they also came in ...


    "Am I in a coma for three days? Thank you for your concern." From Tony''s mouth, Wu Yan also knows how long he has been in a coma, and sits weakly.


    The changes in the body''s genetic bloodlines have been completed, but every cell in the body seems to be in a state of fatigue. Now Wu Yan feels a bit weak and needs a period of recuperation.


    "Well, just woke up, sorry ..." At this time, Thor Thor took a few steps forward, while apologizing to Wu Yan.


    "Why apologize to me?" Wu Yan felt a little surprised by Thor''s words.


    "Tony checked on the computer for the past two days. It turns out that what you Huaxia''s Amulets are, is that the secrets should not be leaked. It must have predicted my future and made you back bite. Sorry ...", Thor''s face Explained with gratitude and guilt.


    "Uh ...", Thor''s words made Wu Yan feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he was in a coma because of changes in his bloodline, and they actually made them think so.


    I feel that they speak so well and they can''t refute.


    "Yes, Thor, I''m a little curious about the life span of your Asgard Protoss. Are your people''s life spans the same?" At this time, Wu Yan thought about the fact that his C drive only increased 200G capacity. And asked.


    "How can it be?".


    Hearing that although Thor did n��t know why Wu Yan asked this question, he shook his head and replied, "You human beings have different life spans, and some people have been transformed or cultivated. It will be greatly improved. "


    "Well, what about the Protoss of Asgard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan followed.


    "Oh? The life expectancy is generally about two or three hundred years. Of course, as our strength gets stronger, the life expectancy will follow longer and longer, eventually reaching about five thousand years." There is nothing to say. Thor Thor explained.


    "So it was ..." At this point, Wu Yan understood it, and at the same time he realized that his C drive had only increased the capacity of 200G.


    The life of the Asgard''s protoss was originally linked to strength. He had just copied Thor''s bloodline, just like a newborn Asgard, with a life span of only two or three hundred years.


    However, with the continuous improvement of your own strength in the future, life expectancy will greatly increase.


    If you think about it this way, Wu Yan feels a lot better. Although he didn''t immediately increase his C drive by more than 2000G, he will continue to improve his strength in the future. The increase in C drive capacity is only a matter of time. . (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 143： : Kama Taj

    If human life is not affected by genetic modification or cultivation, it will be about a hundred years or so, of course, because of the relationship between life habits.


    Wu Yan originally thought that the Protoss of Asgard was the same, but he did not expect that the life of the Prosperity of Asgard was actually linked to strength. The stronger the strength, the longer the life. Otherwise, if you never cultivate and improve your strength Life is only two or three hundred years.


    Although it feels strange, when you think about it, you take it for granted.


    Although the strength of the Protoss of Asgard is strong, not everyone is very strong. The strength of many civilians does not seem to be different from that of the Earth.


    Moreover, Wu Yan still remembers the death goddess Hella.


    A long time ago, Odin sealed Hera because she couldn''t control her ambitions. After a thousand years, Odin didn''t actively mention Hera''s existence. Asgard''s people seemed to forget her. Even after living for more than a thousand years, Thor didn''t even know he had such an older sister.


    From this point of view, it should be that ordinary Asgards did not have a long life and all died. Otherwise, if a large part of people remember Heila, Thor would not have known that he had an older sister.


    Moreover, remember that in the original book of Thor 3, when Hella unsealed her seal and returned to Asgard, she also gathered all of Asgard''s people and took the initiative to introduce herself.


    If Asgard could live for thousands of years, where would she need to introduce herself?


    If you think about it all, Wu Yan suddenly realized the matter of Asgard''s blood, and took it for granted.


    Regardless, this copy is a big gain, not only to increase the capacity of the C drive by 200g in an instant, but also, as the strength continues to increase, the life will also increase significantly. This copy is absolutely profitable. One hit.


    "Well, fortunately, his body is completely okay, as long as he rests for three or five days, nothing will happen."


    Just when Wu Yan was thinking about Asgard''s blood in his mind, a doctor next to him examined the data of Wu Yan''s body carefully before answering.


    In these words, several of the Avengers'' companions were secretly relieved.


    Next, Thunder God didn''t mean to spend more time on the earth. Now that Wu Yan''s body is completely okay, he feels relieved a lot.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, he took the Rubik''s Cube and returned to Asgard''s realm with Rocky.


    Dr. Bruce Banner and Captain America each have their own affairs, and then they are busy with their own affairs.


    What about Wu Yan? During the rest days, I naturally stayed at the Stark Building. When nothing happened, I naturally looked at Tony''s research.


    I have to say that, as the super genius of the Marvel movie world, Tony Stark itself seems to be synonymous with technology. Here, Wu Yan did see a lot of high-tech products. Of course, he also saw the new technology that Tony was developing. Warframe.


    The gloves made of Zhenjin alloy can be inlaid on the palm of the steel armor, so for Tony, this pair of gloves is completely indispensable for steel armor.


    In the future, the structure of the newly developed warframe will not change. In this way, although the warframe is constantly updated, this pair of gloves can still be used continuously.


    After staying at the Stark Building for a few days, Wu Yan saw many Tony designs and improvements on his steel armor.


    Well, as a layman in technology, Wu Yan may be slightly better than Captain America and Thor.


    In terms of technology, Wu Yan, anyway, felt that although he couldn''t understand it, he felt great.


    In fact, Wu Yan also considered to copy Tony Stark''s scientific and technological knowledge, but think about it, it is not very useful for himself in the future.


    Of course, it is also very important that after copying the unknown Kendo knowledge, Wuyan''s e-disk capacity is only 28g.


    After staying here for two or three days, Wu Yan felt that his body had completely recovered, and he still remembered his trip to Kama Taj. Therefore, Wu Yan did not intend to spend more time in the Stark Building. After saying goodbye to Tony, he got on the ticket to Maka Taj directly.


    After spending two days, Wu Yan finally came to Maka Taj and also met Mage Gu Yi ...


    It is worth mentioning that in the past two days, after Wu Yan found that his body had been transformed into the blood of the Protoss of Asgard, there have been no small changes. It seems that his physical fitness has become better and his body Has become stronger, the main thing is ...


    Huh!


    Wu Yan stretched out his palm, his heart moved at will, and a ray of blue light gathered at Wu Yan''s fingertips, flickering and jumping.


    Although this ray of light is still very weak, what I have to admit is that after Wu Yan copied the blood of Thor, he also has his own characteristics, and the power of thunder and lightning began to awaken in his body.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, welcome!" Although Master Gu Yi''s strength is extremely powerful, his character is very kind, with a smile on his face, which is like a breeze.


    "Well, the next day, you will trouble Master Gu Yi ..." Wu Yan nodded and looked at Gu Yi seriously.


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan''s weapon is a sword. It is inconvenient to hold this scepter all the time? If Mr. Wu Yan trusts it, I would like to help you make a magic prop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ power����".


    Gu Yi glanced at the Wushuang sword carried by Wu Yan and the scepter of the soul. Gu Yi hesitated and said.


    The words of an ancient mage made Wu Yan think of the eye of Agomo of the time gem.


    The same infinite gem, but made into a very convenient pendant, Wu Yan nodded.


    Master Gu Yi also knows the importance of infinite gems, and it is impossible to ask for it directly. Therefore, he took Wu Yan to forge magic props beside him. At the same time, while forging, he also continuously explained some knowledge about magic ...


    However, Wu Yan didn''t listen very carefully to these magic knowledge.


    After all, Wu Yan came to Kama Taj''s biggest purpose only to learn space magic, and such magic skills can be copied directly without the need to comprehensively learn the magic knowledge of this plane.


    What Wu Yan really wants to learn is nothing more than the magician''s meditation. How can he improve his spiritual strength through meditation, or magic?

 Chapter 144： : Magic Wizards

    The existence of a magician is very obvious, and the disadvantages are also very obvious.


    That is, the attack is very powerful, but the defense is very fragile, both in reality and in the design of the game.


    For example, Supreme Master Gu Yi can live for thousands of years and protect the earth from being invaded by Dom. The powerful force is self-evident, but what? In the original work, he fell from high altitude and fell to death.


    There is also the ebony throat under the annihilator, a one-man singular mage, Iron Man and Spider-Man. They have no problem at all. Several shots, the appearance of the hands, show the spirit of the magic master.


    However, after being directly sucked into outer space, he was immediately frozen into ice and died.


    Of course, a special case like Rocky is because the blessing of racial talent has nothing to do with occupation.


    In Wu Yan''s mind, Kama Taj''s magic system is even more problematic.


    As a magician, if your defense is weak, you should either study some defensive magic to protect yourself, or study some long-range attack magic? Why are these fragile wizards holding magic as a weapon to fight against others? Isn''t this the short of attacking others?


    Therefore, although Wu Yan came to Kama Taj to learn magic, he did not want to be a profound magician. Naturally, he had no interest in the theoretical knowledge of magic taught by Master Gu Yi.


    Because in Wu Yan''s view, these knowledge and theories are all crooked, and the magic system that has no ability to protect itself, what do you learn?


    Wu Yan''s goal is very clear, he is directed at space magic skills.


    And the skills can be copied directly, so what Wu Yan has to learn is just the magician''s meditation, and the method of improving mental strength and magic power is enough.


    It took about two months, and finally, with the efforts of Supreme Master Gu Yi, a gorgeous pendant was completed.


    Mind gems were also taken out, perfectly set on this pendant, emitting orange light.


    "Let''s try it ..." After the pendant was finished, Master Gu Yi sent it to Wu Yan and said.


    These days, Wu Yan watched her use precious precious materials, and then portrayed many mysterious magical inscriptions. Wu Yan also knew the preciousness of this pendant.


    After thanking him, Wu Yan took the pendant and hung it around his neck.


    The light of the spiritual gem flashed a little, Wu Yan could feel that the power of the spiritual gem made his eyes clear, and his mental state became very good.


    Clear thinking makes Wu Yan feel very good. Moreover, with the two months of meditation, Wu Yan''s mental strength has improved a lot, and he can feel that he is mobilizing more and more energy in the gems of his soul.


    "Well, very good, this soul gem is not only my weapon, but also an auxiliary prop for my cultivation. It really is one of the six infinite gems, and it is the most suitable gem for the magician." Wu Yan nodded very satisfied with the strength he brought.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is just satisfied. Right, the magic knowledge I explained to you yesterday. Do you remember?"


    Looking at Wu Yan''s satisfactory appearance, Master Gu Yi also felt that his two months of trouble


    The force is worth it. With a smile on his face, he immediately turned his head and began to ask Wu Yan about the magic knowledge he told yesterday.


    "Uh ...", hearing the question of Master Gu Yi, Wu Yan''s expression of joy froze.


    Wu Yan didn''t listen to this magic theory knowledge at all, and naturally he couldn''t answer it.


    Wu Yan ��s response made Master Gu Yi ��s face a bit ugly, and immediately, he said harshly, ��Mr. Wu Yan, you asked to come to Kama Taj to learn magic on that day. If you understand this magic knowledge, you cannot understand the truth of magic, and it is naturally impossible to learn magic. "


    Although Master Gu Yi''s personality is very good, as a teacher, he is still very severe.


    She put on the picture of Yan Shi, Wu Yan''s head shrunk slightly, and she was really afraid of her.


    "Well, I, I have learned the magic of space teleportation ...", being scolded by Master Gu Yi, Wu Yan touched his nose awkwardly and replied.


    Indeed, two months at Karma Taj, space teleportation and mirroring space, the two most concerned magics, Wu Yan has successfully copied from other magicians.


    The capacity of these two magic skill files is not very large. After copying them, Wu Yan can naturally be used.


    Exactly two months of meditation, Wu Yan''s spiritual power is strong enough, and also meets the conditions for performing these two magics.


    "You? You''ve learned space teleport? When did it happen? I haven''t taught you yet?" Wu Yan said, let Gu be stunned and looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    Yes, practicing magic is a gradual process. First, explain the theoretical knowledge, let Wu Yan understand the theory of magic, then teach him to meditate, so as to enhance spiritual strength, and finally use knowledge to build a magical array with his own spiritual power. , Forming magic, this is the normal way for magicians to learn ...


    As for Wu Yan? It was only two months since he came to Kama Taj. Now the knowledge is in the first stage. Unless he requested, the ancient mage would not teach him the meditation technique.


    However, his first stage of magic theory has not been completed, or even before he has even started, he has already passed this stage and can cast magic? how can that be?


    "Or else? Let me show it to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the incredible look of Master Gu Yi, Wu Yan asked.


    "Okay, give it a try ..." Although I didn''t believe it, but also knew that Wu Yan wasn''t the kind of person who ran the train with a mouth full, Master Gu Yi nodded and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan stretches out his own palm, and then the spirit surges up, and he is very familiar with the architecture of magic.


    I drew a few laps in the air with one hand. Immediately, countless small and small Mars appeared in the air, looking gorgeous.


    These little Mars form a circle of about two meters in diameter, and the scene inside the circle is completely different from the scene of Karma Taj, which is the view over the Starco Building.


    "Here, this is really a success? He even knows magic theory, how can he use magic skillfully? Is this the magic wizard of legend?"


    Master Gu Yi is full of shocking eyes, watching the magic conveyed by this space constructed by Wu Yan, like a wooden chicken.

 Chapter 145： : Danggu 1 fancy Wu Yan

    Magic, this is the power of knowledge. We must first understand the theory of magic and the meaning of existence, and then continuously absorb the knowledge of magic.


    Only when you have reached your magic knowledge reserve and then build your magic array with the spiritual power you get during meditation can you cast magic.


    The power of magic is directly proportional to its own spiritual power and the reserve of magic knowledge.


    However, looking at the magic in this space transmitted by Wu Yan, Gu was dumbfounded.


    As a Supreme Master, she even felt that her belief in magic had collapsed for so many years ...


    Wu Yan''s mental strength, not to mention, at least his magic knowledge reserve is almost 0, which is known by Gu Yi.


    It''s been two months since Camar Taj, and he didn''t seem to listen to the magic basics he told himself.


    However, it is such a person who does not have a clear concept of magic, but has successfully performed a magic?


    ...


    The Stark Building, with the end of the battle in New York, the Avengers organization has become famous on the planet.


    Although it is said that Thor, Thor, Huyan and Wu Yan have all left each other, but for the public on the earth, there is another person who they recognize, and can even be said to be very familiar, that is Iron Man Tony Stark.


    Therefore, in the two months since the end of the New York War, Tony Stark''s reputation and prestige have been improved to a certain extent on the original basis.


    For Tony, who has a character of Sao Baoxuan, although it seems indifferent on the surface, it is actually dark inside.


    Of course, in the past two months, Pepper, Pepper, has come back a long time ago, and the couple stayed together like glue every day.


    Today Chili wore a very close-fitting work clothes, set off the tall and beautiful figure, so that Tony''s eyes were bright.


    Then he made an excuse and called Little Chili to his side, and took her in his arms.


    "Don''t, this day ...", Tony was in his arms, Pepper exclaimed, looked at his fiery eyes, and naturally understood his mind.


    "What''s the relationship during the daytime? Anyway, there are only you and me ..." Tony''s face grinned, and his hands with disapproval between the words slowly moved along Pepper''s body.


    Uh ...


    It was just that Tony Stark''s words had just fallen, and suddenly, in the air beside them, countless tiny Mars appeared, turning into a huge circle.


    At the same time, the middle of the circle changed, and Tony naturally could see that it was a space wormhole.


    Suddenly, someone had opened a space wormhole in his home, and Tony''s mood could be imagined.


    Is preparing to summon steel armor, but through this mini version of the space wormhole, Tony found two people standing on the other side of the wormhole, one of whom was an acquaintance, Wu Yan!


    "Wu Yan? What are you doing?" Tony asked, looking at Wu Yan on the other side of the wormhole.


    Didn''t this guy leave early? Why did I suddenly open a space wormhole and go straight to my home?


    "Uh, that, sorry, you go on,


    I did not see anything����".


    Looking at the Stark Building, Tony was still holding Pepper in his arms, and Wu Yan smiled awkwardly, then immediately lifted the magic of space transmission.


    Both Tony Stark and Pepper face each other. This scene just made them both feel awkward.


    Suddenly, a small space wormhole was opened in his own house, and then it was found that Wu Yan was the opposite. Then, Wuyan said nothing and closed the space wormhole.


    This guy opened the space wormhole, is he really okay? When is opening a space wormhole as easy as opening and closing a door?


    Not to mention how aggressive the two people of the Stark Mansion were at this time. After Wu Yan lifted the magic of space transmission, he lived for thousands of years and thought that he was a well-informed Supreme Master Gu. First, the same look of aggression.


    With his eyes wide open, looking at Wu Yi''s Gu Yi, he was speechless.


    "Mr. Gu Yi, right? I said that I have mastered the ability of magic", looking at Gu Yi''s surprised look, Wu Yan grinned.


    "How did you do that?" Gu Yi, who thought he knew the power of magic very well, looked at Wu Yan in surprise and blankness, and asked.


    Because of his understanding of the power of magic, Gu Yi felt even more shocked by Wu Yan''s actions.


    "How to do it? I see that the other Masters of Kama Taj have used it several times and painted the gourd like this. It just so inexplicable ..." In the face of Gu Yi''s inquiry, Wu Yan naturally would not confess His own ability to reproduce, uttered the words.


    If Wu Yi was able to perform the magic of space teleportation, which made Gu Yi feel strange, then the export of his words made Gu Yi even more shocked.


    Just looked at the other magicians, and they learned it by themselves?


    Although Gu Yi''s outlook on life and common sense told Gu Yi that this was impossible, Gu Yi could not think of other explanations at all.


    After all, Wu Yan came to Kama Taj only two months ago, and he had never taught him any magic at all.


    "Is there really such a wizard in the world? Just meditate for a few days, and then you can learn it by seeing others casting magic? Such a person is simply a born magician!" Thinking of Wuyan''s qualifications, Gu Yi suddenly felt this kind of emotion.


    Lived for more than a thousand years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Yi is considered to have seen many magical geniuses, but these so-called geniuses and Wu Yan seem to be nothing at all!


    "Mr. Gu Yi, for the past two months, thank you for your teaching. I have now learned to learn, and it is time to leave ..."


    Wu Yan came to Kama Taj for the magic of space transmission. Now that she has learned it, Wu Yan feels that she really does not need to stay.


    "No, Wu Yan, you should stay at Kama Taj too!" However, after hearing that Wu Yan was leaving, Master Gu Yi refused to reflect.


    "Ah?" As Gu Yi said, Wu Yan looked at her in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Did n��t she agree with her long ago, did she come to learn space transmission magic? Why doesn''t she let herself go now?


    "You are a natural magician, and the power of you not to learn magic is totally violent!".


    Gu Yi''s eyes stared brightly at Wu Yan and said firmly.

 Chapter 146： :return

    On Karma Taj''s square, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, her body suspended in mid-air, and she could see countless fine blue electric lights around her, blinking constantly.


    After entering the state of meditation, his mind was quiet, and the pendant of the soul hanging around his neck quietly released orange light, making Wu Yan''s meditation very effective.


    After half a year ago, Wu Yan copied space teleportation and mirroring space skills of space magic, Wu Yan was ready to leave.


    After all, the purpose of coming to Karma Taj by himself has been achieved, but Gu Yi at that time refused to let himself go, and forced himself to stay at Karma Taj to study.


    In Gu Yi''s words, she is the strongest magic genius she has encountered in a thousand years, and she should dedicate herself to magic all her life. She would never sit idly by with such a magic genius rare in a thousand years. .


    At that time, Wu Yan understood that he had learned magic through "self-learning", which made Gu have a strong love for talent.


    This situation makes Wu Yan cry and laugh.


    What magic genius, Wu Yan himself understood that he was completely a magic idiot, and he believed in the words and added the so-called "facts", so that Gu Yi had such an illusion ...


    Wu Yan wants to leave and stays at Kama Taj. Naturally, she has tried her best to leave, and even tried to leave in the middle of her own architecture space.


    It is a pity that Gu had already guarded against Wu Yan in the early morning. She actually used her magic to ban the space around Kama Taj, so that Wu Yan could not construct a space portal.


    Speaking of which, Supreme Master Gu Yi is one of the most powerful beings in the Marvel Plane. Her strength is undoubtedly unquestionable. She really did not let Wu Yan leave. Wu Yan really did not have Way to escape Karma Taj.


    Therefore, for the past six months, Wu Yan could only be locked up in Kama Taj, forcibly accepting the teachings of Gu Yi.


    At the beginning, Wu Yan really did everything he could to leave. However, after working hard for a long time, Wu Yan had no choice but to accept it.


    Besides, in fact, Wu Yan has left Karma Taj now, there seems to be no important things to do, and wherever they are practicing, it is better to stay at Karma Taj to practice.


    For half a year, it just passed by.


    In the early morning of this day, Wu Yan was still in his room. After the meditation was over, Wu Yan took out the crystal measuring device and carefully measured the number of crystal points on his body.


    Immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    388!


    "In the past six months, my crystal points have been increasing very fast. Is it because of the meditation of the magician that the mental strength has increased particularly fast? Or is it because of the physique of the Asgard? Or is it both?" The number of crystal points possessed, Wu Yan''s heart murmured.


    After obtaining the Sacred Heart Decision, Wu Yan who converted to Sacred Heart Decision found that his crystal point had increased faster than when he practiced the Yijinjing before.


    This time, the blood of the Asgard Protoss was copied, and after the teachings of the ancient mage, meditation with the help of spiritual gems, Wuyan ��s spiritual power grew so fast that his own crystal point was raised again. Get a high degree of improvement.


    The physical strength of the Asgard Protoss is that the stronger the strength, the longer the life. With the increase in the number of crystal points of Wuyan in the past six months, the capacity of Wuyan''s C disk has actually increased by 30G again!


    Although the cultivation of internal skills can originally increase life span, no matter how much it is improved, the amplitude of the Asgard Protoss may not be so exaggerated.


    It doesn''t matter whether the reason for the rapid improvement of your strength is because of the meditation of the magician, the assistance of the spiritual gems, or the reason of Asgard''s constitution. These are not important. What is important is that your ascension speed has become much faster.


    Moreover, I can clearly feel that with the cultivation, the strength is getting stronger day by day. This is the most important thing.


    After the practice of meditation, Wu Yan looked down at his palm.


    It''s been more than half a year since I came to the Marvel Plane, and the computer graphics on my palm are finally sketched.


    Almost at the same time, the computer graphics on the palm of the hand suddenly shattered, turning into countless stars, and a space-time vortex appeared on the palm.


    Wu Yan''s body was completely uncontrolled, and was sucked into the space-time vortex in the palm of his hand, then the whole person disappeared into Kama Taj.


    "Sure enough, although the space ban of Supreme Master Gu Yi can forbid the magic of space transmission in my structure, but this shuttle plane cannot be forbidden ...", Wu Yan''s body was sucked into the vortex of space and time, deep in his heart. I think so.


    Kama Taj, Supreme Master Gu Yi, also sat quietly in his room to meditate, and the soul was completely free from the flesh of the physical body, wandering through the various virtual and realistic latitude spaces.


    Living for more than a thousand years, she has drawn strength from dark space, and her magical powers are countless even in the entire vast universe.


    After a long time, Gu Yi''s soul returned to the body, and his body was so full of suffocating magic that he slowly returned to calmness, and his temperament also calmed down.


    If the soul of Gu Yi is likened to a peerless sword, then the physical body is like a scabbard for Gu Yi, and it is full of sharpness.


    "It''s getting late, hasn''t Mr. Wu Yan got up yet?"


    After washing for a while, Wu Yan didn''t show up as usual, which made Master Gu Yi a little hesitated. After thinking about it, he went to Wu Yan''s room.


    Knocking on the door, there was no answer at all, which made Gu Yi''s heart even more surprised. He opened the door lock with magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked in, but found that the room was empty.


    "Gone? Is it gone !?" Looking at Wu Yan''s room empty, Master Gu Yi was very surprised.


    For a moment of silence, Gu Yi stretched out his palm, connecting dots in the void, and many magic inscriptions in the void flashed continuously.


    In the end, Master Gu Yi took his hands back, and his face was already full of shock.


    "This? How is it possible? There are signs of tearing in the space? My space is magically banned and I can''t stop him? In just six months? His magical attainment has reached such a state? This, such a magical talent It''s unheard of ... ".


    Gu Yi''s face was full of shock, his mouth murmured.


    At the same time, my heart is a pity that is so distressed. Such a magical genius is unwilling to stay to learn magic. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 147： : Crystal Nuclei

    Jiayin Building, top floor.


    In the void, suddenly the space was twisted like a vortex.


    Immediately, in the vortex of this space, a figure fell out, and it was Wu Yan.


    This Jiayin Building is the old nest of zombies. Naturally, there are not a few zombies in Jiayin Building.


    Wu Yan''s luck seemed bad. At this time, a tall and robust third-order tyrant zombies and a third-order phantom zombie with a long tailbone were around.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan, these instinctual zombies were left, roaring and rushing towards Wu Yan.


    call!


    The huge fist, like a washbasin, smashed head-on towards Wu Yan. The powerful fist was naturally the third-tier tyrant zombies!


    Although he had just come back, he was attacked by zombies, but fortunately, Wu Yan had already been mentally prepared, so although he was not shocked, looking at the oncoming fist, Wu Yan raised his left hand to meet him.


    With a thump, the fist wearing gold-gloves collided with the fist of the third-tier tyrant zombies.


    Then, I saw the body of the third-tier tyrant zombies, as if being hit by a car, and was directly taken out by Zhenfei.


    A harsh click sounded, and the naked eye saw the tyrant''s zombie arm twisted into a weird arc. Apparently, the bone was completely broken.


    call!


    At about the same time, the third-order Phantom Zombie appeared in front of Wu Yan, and the long tailbone behind him seemed to be drawn towards Wu Yan like a whip.


    The speed of Phantom Zombies is naturally extremely fast, let alone evolved to the third order.


    At the time, Wu Yan was inside the shopping mall, and a second-order phantom zombie annihilated the entire army where Wu Yan was located.


    laugh!


    However, how can Wu Yan now be the same as him? Wu Shuang did not pull out the sword. Wu Yan just waved his sword fingers together, and a wisps of condensed sword swayed out along with Wu Yan''s movements, passing the phantom zombie''s body.


    Then, the phantom zombie''s body turned into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Powerful, facing the third-order evolutionary zombies, Wu Yan is almost a spike killing melon and vegetables.


    Wu Yan can clearly feel that he has traveled to other planes several times. Over the past few years, his strength has really changed dramatically.


    In the third-order evolution zombies, Wu Yan habitually cut open the heads of these two zombies. Well, there is nothing in the heads of the phantom zombies.


    However, after the tyrant zombie blasted his head with a sword from Wu Yan, he found a glass bead-sized crystal.


    "Crystal nucleus? It was an unexpected harvest!" Wu Yan was somewhat surprised to see this glass bead-sized crystal.


    I couldn''t care about the quality of this crystal nucleus, many zombies rushed around, Wu Yan stretched out his palm.


    Wushuang Sword lost on his back automatically jumped into Wu Yan''s palm, then, domineeringly entangled, Wushuang Sword swung fiercely.


    call!


    The intense chopping waved out along with Wu Yan''s action. At about the same time, everything within ten meters of the surrounding area was cut open instantly.


    Dozens of zombies who rushed over naturally screamed, all of them slashed and cut off. This chop gave people an unbeatable feeling.


    One stroke swept through thousands of troops, chopped off dozens of zombies that rushed up, Wu Yan did not dare to give the leader-type zombies a chance to react, immediately stretched out his palm, and drew a few circles in the air.


    A space teleportation magic was constructed instantly, and Wu Yan rushed over.


    As Wu Yan rushed over, the magic of this space portal was immediately lifted, and Wu Yan''s body disappeared on the top floor of the Jiayin Building.


    Dalongshan base goes west, 80 kilometers away!


    An off-road mountain motorcycle, the throttle is almost twisted to the end, speeding like a cheetah in the wild, the engine emits a dull and tense roar.


    On a motorcycle, a man lowered his body to reduce the resistance of the air. The dynamic vision was exerted to the extreme. The motorcycle was stabilized with a look of panic.


    A ray of black light was chasing behind the motorcycle, like a sacral sacrum.


    Although the speed of this motorcycle is already very fast, it can''t get rid of the black shadow behind it. Looking closely, it turns out that behind this motorcycle is a black leopard covered with black ink.


    call!


    As the distance between the two sides got closer, the leopard opened his mouth, and suddenly a strong hurricane gathered in his mouth, and then turned into a spiral wind spear and shot at the motorcycle in front.


    In his busy schedule, he saw the wind spear coming from the rear-view mirror. The man was dismayed and jumped up, avoiding the danger.


    And this wind spear penetrated the motorcycle in an instant and shattered it.


    The man who rolled a few times on the ground, turned back and died, looking at the black leopard close to his eyes, horrified, patted his hands on the ground, and a thick earth wall immediately rose, apparently the man was also awake By.


    boom!


    However, the leopard raised his paw and patted it on the earth wall. This thick earth wall suddenly collapsed.


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, watching the man embarrassed under the attack of the black leopard, suddenly, numerous small Mars appeared in the air and turned into a wormhole in space.


    At the same time, a figure jumped out of this space wormhole, and through the rapidly disappearing space wormhole, many zombies could be seen inside.


    The man who suddenly appeared was Wu Yan!


    "Roar ...", I have to say that the beast''s intuition is very keen. This black leopard, which inspired the ferocious, looked at Wu Yan who jumped out of the space wormhole, and seemed to be able to detect his body. He felt a little uneasy and moved his claws a few times, and didn''t rush forward.


    "Eh? This is the awakener of space ability !?", this man who was supposed to be buried under the leopard''s mouth, looked at Wu Yan as he appeared, with a shocked look on his face as well.


    Although the ability of the Awakener is strange, space ability is synonymous with power and magic no matter what time it is.


    "The third-order evolutionary beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moyun Leopard?" After Wu Yan jumped out from the magic of space teleportation, looking at the situation on the court, his mouth twitched slightly.


    I don''t know how to say good luck, or bad.


    The third-order zombies and evolutionary beasts are a powerful threat to the Dalongshan base. Naturally, for these powerful monsters, the Dalongshan base is recorded.


    This Moyun Leopard is one of the best.


    The number of crystal points above 100 and below 999 are all third-order.


    However, the third order of 100 crystal points and the third order of 999 crystal points have a ten-fold difference in strength!


    Mo Yunbao is an evolutionary beast known to have a crystal point of about 700! Compared with other ordinary third-order evolution beasts, they are not in the same dimension at all. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 148： : Subject clothes

    Mo Yunbao is an evolutionary beast. After reaching the third level, his wisdom is no longer low. From Wu Yan''s body, he can feel a strong sense of threat.


    Therefore, despite being ferocious, Mo Yunbao is still lying low, his claws are restless, his eyes are sharply staring at Wu Yan, looking for flaws, and he does not follow the instinct to rush up.


    "Hey, this friend, would you like to help? If you kill this third-order Moyun Leopard, all the gains will be given to you ..." At the same time, the man next to him hurriedly said his position.


    After all, if Wu Yan started to save himself, he would be embarrassed to ask for something.


    Looking at the Moyun Leopard in front of himself, Wu Yan''s face was also a little dignified, with a crystal point of about 700, this Moyun Leopard''s strength is self-evident.


    Wu Yan would not be willing to fight if he could not fight, but this matter is not something he can decide.


    With his palm extended, Wushuang Sword appeared on the palm of Wu Yan. At the same time, Wu Yan''s left hand was open, and a blue lightning bolt entangled in his palm.


    Wu Yan wanted to scare Mo Yunbao back with momentum.


    Roar����


    It ��s just that Wu Yan ��s idea is good, but from Mo Yunbao ��s point of view, this is a signal that Wu Yan is about to do something. With a roar, Mo Yunbao ��s body flew towards Wu Yan like lightning, and he almost saw it with his eyes Not sure.


    Looking at the super fast Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his shaving ability was activated, his footsteps stepped on the ground dozens of times in an instant, and his body also flickered.


    When it reappeared, Wushuang Sword caught the wind blade brought up by Mo Yunbao''s paw.


    Bang bang ...


    Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao, one person and one beast, completely launched the melee attack method, and the speed was ridiculously fast.


    The man next to him only felt that the shape in front of him was constantly flashing, and only when there was a physical contact collision between Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao, he could barely see the figures of both sides.


    "So fast!" Watching the battle between Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao, the man who just said he was willing to help was almost dumbfounded.


    It seems that he is not qualified to intervene in such a fight.


    "The strength of Moyun Leopard is so strong, it is indeed an evolutionary beast with 700 crystal points ...", between Wu Yan and this Moyun Leopard, you and I have fought many times and felt that Wushuang Sword was uploaded. The shock force of my heart was secretly amazed.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was fortunate. The crystal point of Moyun Leopard was nearly doubled, but fortunately, he had practiced the body technique of the throne of the Pirate. The physical strength was very strong, and the main thing was Scarlett''s blood of the Protoss has been promoted again.


    Otherwise, with the power of Mo Yunbao, he couldn''t stop himself.


    Grunt ... grunt ...


    This ultra-high-speed battle is obviously a heavy load for Mo Yunbao. After a moment of fighting, as Wu Yan receded, Mo Yunbao''s mouth gasped and his eyes stared tightly at Wu Yan.


    It seems to know that in close combat, there is no way to defeat Wu Yan. The Moyun Leopard opened his mouth immediately, and the power of the wind gathered in its mouth, and then turned into a wind spear, smashing continuously toward Wu Yan.


    As Wu Yan moved, she continued to rush towards Mo Yunbao, looking at the oncoming wind spear, and grabbed her left hand wearing the Zhenjin gloves.


    The sharp wind spear was directly blocked by Wu Yan''s palm.


    The left hand of the Vibration Gloves is open, like a miniature Captain America shield.


    For more than ten consecutive spears, there is still no success. The evolutionary beast of the third-order leader, Yunyun Leopard, and looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, it looks very human with a dreadful look.


    Neither melee nor long-range attacks could harm Wu Yan, and Mo Yunbao''s heart retreated.


    With resignation, the Moyun Leopard opened his mouth wide, the fierce wind gathered and compressed in his mouth, and then it turned out into a huge pillar of wind.


    Almost at the same time, Mo Yunbao didn''t hesitate, turned around like lightning, and fled away very quickly.


    "Run?", Watching Mo Yunbao turned and ran away, Wu Yan froze slightly.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. Zombies and zombies have no wisdom. Their actions are only instincts, so there is no such thing as running away.


    However, the evolutionary beast itself has some wisdom, and the higher the degree of evolution, the higher the general wisdom. It is not surprising to run away when facing a strong enemy.


    However, if the Moyun Leopard left at the beginning, Wu Yan would n��t really fight against a third-tier evolutionary beast, but seeing that Moyun Leopard now consumes a lot, this is a rare opportunity to kill it Chances are up.


    Hesitating for a moment, Wu Yan raised his hand, a magic surge, and the space immediately before Mo Yunbao was instantly broken like a mirror.


    The magic of mirroring space!


    The magic of mirroring space was turned on, and the Moyun Leopard was installed. Naturally, this Moyun Leopard was already a lingering sorrow for Wu Yan.


    After entering the mirrored space, Wu Yan approached Mo Yunbao next to her.


    Although the number of crystal points is high, Mo Yunbao''s body is not so tough, and he will still be injured under his sword, which is why Wu Yan is best to be close to me.


    The exquisite Dugu Nine Swords make Mo Yunbao difficult to parry, but for a moment, there have been more than a dozen sword marks on his body, and the blood flow is more than ...


    Leaping forward, Wu Yan followed directly to Mo Yunbao''s back, and his ability was activated. He controlled the chain mail on his body to press down, and Wu Yan''s body immediately turned into a force of thousands of kilograms.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s left hand wearing Zhenjin''s gloves clenched his fist, and a blue lightning bolt wrapped around it, smashing directly into Mo Yunbao''s head.


    Bang Bang!


    Wuyan''s crystal point is close to 400 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coupled with his strong physique and the increase of this vibrating gold glove, this fist is naturally screaming and struggling.


    However, Wu Yan''s fist didn''t mean the slightest pause, one punch after another ...


    After a long time, I don''t know if it is Mo Yunbao and he has no physical strength, or because of dozens of sword injuries on his body, so much blood loss, Mo Yunbao''s struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and finally, he simply no longer struggles.


    Only the limbs trembled slightly, lowered his head, and seemed to be standing still.


    "Eh? Quiet?" Watching Mo Yunbao no longer struggled, and even his head was lowered, which made Wu Yan stunned slightly.


    Could it be that Mo Yunbao was surrendered after being beaten by himself? (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 149： : Hero City Base

    Ding Han looked at the empty space in front of himself, neither walking nor staying, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As a member of the Heroes'' City Lei Yan Mercenary Corps, he is a third-level awakener. He lost his way in the wild a few days ago, came to this place after being turned around, but was hunted by a powerful third-order evolution beast. Huang Quan was killed.


    Fortunately, a space awakener appeared suddenly and saved his life.


    However, in Ding Han''s eyes, the space just shattered like a mirror. The third-order Moyun Leopard passed through the shattered mirror and disappeared. Even the space awakener just passed along.


    One man and one leopard completely disappeared in front of Ding Han. He didn''t know what to do for a while, after all, he didn''t understand the ability of space.


    Mirrored space is a completely different space from the real world. It feels like the world in a mirror and is completely independent.


    So in the original works of Strange Master, Master Gu Yi once said that some dangerous magic will be studied in the mirror space, because what happens in the mirror space will not affect the real world.


    However, there is a very important point, that is, after the mirror space is closed, you can only leave by relying on the magic transmitted by the space.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan ��s view, this is also an excellent means of imprisonment. In the face of any enemy, if he is thrown directly into the mirrored space, he will not be taken out. Perhaps this person will be trapped. In the mirror space, can never get out?


    Closer to home, this time, the battle in the mirrored space is over. After suffering dozens of iron fists in Wuyan, the Moyun Leopard of this third-order evolutionary beast has actually surrendered.


    Wu Yan reached out his palm and stroked Mo Yunbao''s head lightly.


    Mo Yunbao squinted his eyes slightly, and there was no over-reaction. This made Wu Yan''s heart rejoice. Sure enough, his own conjecture was correct. This Mo Yunbao had been surrendered by himself.


    After resting for a while in the mirrored space, the moyun leopard''s vitality is still very tenacious, and soon the injuries on his body have already recovered.


    Wu Yan was not polite and sat directly across Mo Yunbao''s body. Sure enough, Mo Yunbao did not see any radical behavior, which made Wu Yan overjoyed.


    Although the fur, bones, and possibly nuclei of third-order evolutionary beasts are treasures, they are of great value. However, they are definitely no more valuable than a living evolutionary beast, even a tamed evolutionary beast. .


    With this third-order evolutionary beast at his side, Wuyan''s comprehensive strength naturally improved a lot.


    Huh!


    The magic transmitted by the architectural space, Wu Yan rode on Mo Yunbao and walked out of the mirrored space directly.


    Outside of the mirrored space, Ding Han has waited for a long time. He was still thinking about whether to leave. At this moment, watching the magic of space transmission appear, and then watching Wu Yan straddling the slightly clouded and swollen ink cloud leopard walking out, watching Completely dumbfounded.


    It is not surprising that this third-order evolutionary beast can''t beat Wu Yan, otherwise he won''t turn around and escape.


    However, Wu Yan could tame this Moyun Leopard and become his own mount?


    This surprised Ding Han. The mount of the third-order evolution beast, even in Hero City, is one of the few, not to mention that the power of Mo Yunbao is among the best in the third-tier.


    "Are you still here?" Sitting on Mo Yunbao''s back, Wu Yan looked at Ding Han before leaving, and asked strangely.


    "This brother, I am a member of the Lei Yan Mercenary Regiment. I have lost my way with my partners. May I return to the base? Where should I go?" Ding Han asked Wu Yan with a smile on his face, and said in the last days Among the strong is respect, Wu Yan''s strength is fully worthy of his respect.


    "Lei Yan Mercenary Regiment? Haven''t heard of ..." Wu Yan shook his head and looked at Ding Han.


    Although there are many expeditions organized by the Awakeners in Dalongshan Base, the situation of mercenary regiments has not been heard.


    "Ah? Are you a survivor of the Hero City?" Wu Yan had never heard of the Lei Yan Mercenary Corps. After Ding Han had been stunned, Wu Yan asked in amazement.


    "Of course not, I am a survivor of the Dalongshan Base", Wu Yan shook his head and replied, knowing at the same time that this man was not a man at the Dalongshan Survivor Base.


    It''s been more than three years since the end of the world, and there are also many survivor bases of all sizes, some of which are close, and some are far away. It''s no surprise.


    What''s more, Wu Yan also knows that the place where Moyun Leopard is inhabited is almost a hundred miles away from the Dalongshan base. It doesn''t seem strange that people from other bases will meet here.


    "Hero City? The name of this base seems to sound familiar ..." Wu Yan''s face murmured with a touch of thought.


    "Well, yes, at first Pei Yufeng was a few of them, didn''t they say they came from the Hero City? It''s just that the distance between the two bases is quite far, and there are many zombies and evolutionary beasts in the wild. They are dangerous and abnormal, so they are temporarily Stay in Dalongshan ... ".


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yan finally remembered where he heard the news of Hero City.


    "Dalongshan base? I haven''t heard, what can I do ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Ding Han also knew that he should be far away from the hero city, and he looked like a lord with six gods.


    "Do you want to leave, or go back to Dalongshan with me? I have a few companions, but also from Hero City ..." Wu Yan opened his mouth and asked, looking at the man.


    The third-level awakener, this is a very good power. If you can use it for yourself, the power under your hand will be much stronger.


    Of course, for an unfamiliar awakener ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan will not trust him so easily.


    When I came here, I had walked for three days and encountered many dangers. Go back? Ding Han had no idea how to go.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan''s words, after a little consideration, he nodded, and still felt that he would go to Dalongshan with Wu Yan first, and see a few people from the hero city, maybe some gains.


    "All right, then go back ...".


    Nodding his head, Wu Yan didn''t say much. Sitting on the back of Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and drew a few laps. The magic structure was completed, and his mind followed the imagination of where he was going.


    Soon, the magic architecture of space teleportation was completed, and the portal was connected to the periphery of Dalongshan Base.


    Immediately, Wu Yan and Ding Han stepped into the space portal one after another, and they crossed the distance of nearly a hundred miles in the blink of an eye and returned to the side of the Dalongshan base. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qian Cuibailian. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position of https: // is only intended to provide Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 150： : Zombies Hiding in the Base

    Although the news of the zombies and evolutionary beasts of the third order and above has been sorted out early in the Dalongshan base, not everyone has seen it.


    Therefore, when Wu Yan sat on the body of Mo Yunbao and stepped into the Dalongshan base, it did not cause much reaction.


    "This base can only be regarded as a small base. I did not expect that such a small base could have such a powerful awakener ..." Ding Han followed Wu Yan, watching the scale of the Dalongshan base, and immediately, Looking at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, are you the leader of this base?" After a moment of silence, Ding Han asked Wu Yan curiously.


    In the last days, respect for the strong, with the strength of Mr. Wu Yan, there should be a leader in this base.


    "No, I''m not the leader of this base," Wu Yan shook his head and replied.


    "The strength of your base is very strong," Ding Han said with surprise when he heard that Wu Yan was so powerful that he was not the leader of this base.


    "Huh?" Wu Yan was about to say something about Ding Han''s words. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Not far from where the guards could be seen, they carried a dead body on a stretcher and walked by.


    Because of the lack of resources in the last days, it is impossible to cover the natural body luxuriously with white cloth. The appearance of this body is naturally exposed in front of everyone.


    Many residents nearby talked in a low voice, with fear in their faces.


    "This is the tenth person. Are we retaliated by zombies?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Zombies all have no wisdom. How can there be acts of revenge?"


    "But doesn''t Changshi have a leader-type zombies? It must be wise to dominate other zombies."


    ...


    Wu Yan listened to the whispers of the residents nearby, and he had a general understanding of the situation here.


    It turned out that since these days, a zombie has appeared in the base. This is the eighteenth killed.


    More importantly, no one knows exactly how the zombies came in or where they were hiding.


    For so many days, the guards haven''t even found one.


    "Huh? It ��s weird. There are zombies who can play hide and seek? What kind of zombies?", Ding Han next to him, followed Wu Yan''s side, and naturally heard the comments of these people next to him. Said with a surprised look.


    Zombies have no wisdom, only instincts, so they are better to deal with.


    However, there are zombies in this Dalongshan base that often attack the residents at night, and hide when they are unusual?


    "Is it ..." Wu Yan''s face sank slightly, thinking of a possibility.


    When I was in the Jiayin Building before, Wu Yan remembered a zombie who had evolved the ability of plants. Normally, he could hide in the ground and then attack suddenly.


    In the Jiayin Building, the lightning of the Level 3 Awakener was killed by such a sneak attack.


    Of course, the hidden plant zombies are wise, but what if its behavior is controlled by the zombies? Then it''s another matter ...


    It seems that this is the only possibility, and Wu Yan''s mood becomes a little more urgent and dignified when he thinks about it.


    The Dalongshan base is hiding a third-order ability type of zombies. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go back ..." Wu Yan said to Ding Han with dignity, and then sat across Mo Yunbao''s body, quickly reached the most central residential area of ??Dalongshan Base, and returned to his home in Dalongshan Base. .


    The residential area of ??the Dalongshan base is the most central and comfortable place. Naturally, it is prepared for the high-levels of the Dalongshan base. The places where the 14 members of the parliament live are concentrated in this area ...


    Next to a small two-story building, a woman is wearing a loose and comfortable home clothes, sitting alone by the bed, holding a hot cup of coffee in her hand, with grace and grace.


    However, when he looked at Wu Yan passing by not far downstairs, his face was slightly stunned.


    "Wu Yan? Does he actually have an evolutionary beast as a mount?" The ride on a black leopard was naturally noticeable. The woman shook her head without thinking too much.


    After just a moment, Mei Yujian murmured again with a look of doubt: "However, the leopard under Wuyan''s seat seems a bit familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Wait ...", with a slam, the coffee cup in the woman''s hand fell directly to the ground, breaking into many fragments.


    However, the woman didn''t bother, her face was full of shock and disbelief, and she looked disheartened: "That leopard looks like Moyun Leopard? Isn''t that the third-stage evolutionary beast? Impossible, I, I must It''s gone. "


    ...


    Wu Yan took Ding Han back to the place where he lived in the Dalongshan base and pushed open the door. At this time, Guo Xiaoyan and Xiao Meng happened to be here.


    Seeing Wu Yan, Guo Xiaoyan was shocked and happy: "You are back? You are back alive!".


    call!


    Xiao Meng, said nothing, but watching Wu Yan''s appearance, with a bright smile on his delicate little face, whirlwind rushed into Wu Yan''s arms, expressing with action his return to Wu Yan. Excitement.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, have you grown a lot?" After touching the head of Xiao Meng in her arms, it looks like the height of a 13- or 14-year-old girl. Unconsciously, Xiao Meng has grown taller. So much?


    "By the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yufeng and Damu?" After giving Xiao Meng a memory to kill, Wu Yan asked Guo Xiaoyan curiously.


    After hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Guo Xiaoyan''s face sank and his face became more dignified. He said: "There was an accident inside the base, and the eldest sister was all busy. There was a zombie in the base. Thirty people, and all of them are awakeners. The night before, a member of Parliament died ... ".


    "Twenty or thirty awakened people? One parliamentarian died the night before?" After hearing Guo Xiaoyan''s words, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change, realizing that the situation was more serious than he thought.


    Residents outside said that ten people were killed, it seems that the high-level intentionally blocked some news.


    What''s more, one MP was killed.


    "Yes, at this time, almost all the awakeners in the base acted, looking for the whereabouts of the hidden zombie. This zombie was not found, and people were trembling. This day is impossible."


    Guo Xiaoyan nodded, and then told Wu Yan about the situation in Dalongshan Base.

 Chapter 151： : Ding Han, please

    Dididi!


    Zhao Han, the leader of the Dalongshan base, carefully measured the number of crystal points in his hand, and finally, the number on the top flickered and fixed on a number: 400.


    "Well, yes, for more than three years, my crystal point has finally reached the level of 400, can it be regarded as the intermediate level of the third-level awakener?" Looking at his crystal point number, Zhao Han was quite satisfied. Nodded.


    This is fixed for each level of the awakened, because with each breakthrough, many awakened will gain a new ability, even tricks.


    However, the so-called junior high and high three periods are divided by the awakenings themselves in order to facilitate the distinction between strength and weakness.


    After all, taking the third-level awakening as an example, the awakening person with 100 crystal points is the third level, and the awakening person with 999 crystal points is the third level. The power gap between them is too great.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate the breakdown of strength, 400 points before the crystal point is called the initial stage, 700 points before is called the middle stage, and the latter is naturally called the later period.


    Looking at his crystal point number reaching 400, Zhao Han was naturally a little happy.


    Just thinking about what happened in the base recently, Zhao Han''s mind was a bit heavy again.


    Recently, a lot of awakened people have died in the base, including even a third-level awakened congressman, which makes Zhao Han feel big.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves, half a month or so has passed, and the whole base is heartbroken, and Zhao Han also feels exhausted.


    Fortunately, a lot of news has been blocked. If the public knows more, what kind of situation will not be guaranteed.


    "Did it? Is this really the revenge from the leader zombies?" Sitting beside, Zhao Han muttered in his heart.


    Since the last month when the base was dumped to clear the zombies in Changshi, a large part of the zombies in Changshi have indeed been cleared, and the leading zombies also controlled the zombies to retract into Changshi .


    Can anyone think of it? A zombie actually hid in this base?


    "Boss, just now there is news from the gate, Wu Yan is back ..." Just as Zhao Han secretly was distressed by the situation inside the base, suddenly someone came in and opened his mouth to Zhao Han. The report said.


    "Wu Yan? Is he still alive?" When he heard this, Zhao Han asked for a moment.


    At first, the Sword Squad performed the task, and then the zombie returned to Changshi. He should be trapped in Changshi. He must be dead. There is no news about him for about half a month. Zhao Han thought it was a fact.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came back alive? This guy''s dead too, right?


    "Come back, come back. Recently, when the base was hired, he came back, which can be regarded as adding a strength to the base." Although surprised, but thinking of the current situation of the base, Zhao Han said.


    "However, when I heard that Wu Yan was back, sitting on the back of an evolutionary beast, he seemed to have tamed an evolutionary beast to become his mount", the reporter reported with a startled expression on his face and said .


    "It''s nothing strange to tame an evolutionary beast." Zhao Han still didn''t care about this sentence.


    It is strange that the third-level awakening can capture and tame the evolutionary beast. There is not much difference between an evolutionary beast and an ordinary beast, it is just the strength and weakness, and some improvement in intelligence.


    "However, the evolutionary beast he tamed seems to be a third-order Moyun Leopard ...".


    Looking at Zhao Han''s disapproval, the reporting man was also a little uncertain, or he could not be sure.


    "Moyun Leopard !?", Wen Yan said, Zhao Han stood up with a shocked expression on his face.


    The crystal point number of Mo Yunbao has been measured two months ago, up to 700, and two months should have passed.


    Although the beast is a little better than humans, but the third-stage evolutionary beast, even Zhao Han himself was completely unsure of being able to deal with it. Wu Yan actually tamed it? how can that be?


    "This is impossible, you must have read it wrong ...".


    After Zhao Han was silent for a moment, he waved his hands and said, "Two months ago, when Wu Yan became a member of Parliament, he had only more than 100 crystal points. How can he be Mo Yunbao''s opponent, let alone tame it?"


    However, although reason tells Zhao Han that such a thing is impossible, the news of Mo Yunbao makes people dare not to despise, let alone this matter is also related to Wu Yan?


    After waving his hand to retreat, the news stuck in Zhao Han''s heart like a thorn in the flesh. After thinking about it, Zhao Han got up and walked to where Wu Yan was.


    When the sky was getting dark, Pei Yufeng and Ogi returned with some exhaustion.


    Seeing Wu Yan actually returned, the two naturally overjoyed.


    Regarding how Wu Yan spent the majority of the time, they naturally asked about it, Wu Yan just told them that he had been hiding in Jiayin Building.


    Wu Yan''s words are not wrong. For the real world, he has indeed been hiding in the Jiayin Building for more than half a month and walked across the Marvel Plane. This is for the real world, but It''s just one day.


    Of course, Wu Yan also asked about the hidden zombies in their base.


    Pei Yufeng also had a heavy look on his face. He only knew that every night, the zombie would attack the awakened person. However, all the people who had seen the zombie died, and no one knew what the zombie looked like.


    "By the way, do you think this hidden zombie, the plant evolutionary type we hid in the ground that we encountered?" When he entered the Jiayin Building and fought together, Wu Yan raised his conjecture.


    "Um ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also doubted that, but the zombies are hidden in the ground, we can''t turn the whole base over, dig the ground three feet, right?" For Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng nodded , But still a little distressed.


    Wu Yan is also speechless. Indeed, it is hidden under the ground. If you are looking for it, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Wait, do you mean that the hidden zombie is hiding underneath the ground? Maybe I can help ...", when Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng were at a loss, Ding Han, who had not spoken by his side, remained silent. And suddenly spoke.


    "Huh? Right, Ding Han''s awakening ability seems to be related to the land ...".


    Wu Yan remembered that when Ding Han pressed to the ground when Mo Yunbao was chased before, a soil wall rose with his eyes slightly on.


    "Wu Yan? This is ..." As Ding Han exited, Pei Yufeng next had the opportunity to ask Wu Yan his identity. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 152： : Stunning Zhao Han

    As Pei Yufeng asked, Wu Yan naturally introduced Ding Han and Pei Yufeng between them.


    The two sides learned that the other side also came from the base of the hero city, and naturally felt a lot closer.


    The Lei Yan Mercenary Regiment really looks very famous at the base of Hero City, because after speaking, Pei Yufeng knew all three of them.


    Of course, they also asked Pei Yufeng about the hero city.


    Through the conversation between Pei Yufeng and Ding Han, Wu Yan also had some concepts about this hero city base.


    Unlike the base built by Dalongshan on the hills in the suburbs, Hero City is a small county town just before the end of its name. All survivors cleared all the zombies and established the base.


    Hero City claims to have 100,000 survivors, of which the awakening is like a river crossing.


    For the Dalongshan base, each of the third-level awakeners is the best among the awakeners, but in the hero city, there are hundreds of third-level awakeners.


    The awakening''s abilities are strange, and naturally, the hero city is also very prosperous. In addition to the fighting awakening, a large part of it is the living awakening.


    For example, the dimension bag in Pei Yufeng''s hand is something made by an awakening of an appliance-like ability in Hero City ...


    The waves are magnificent. From their words, even if only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, Wuyan can feel the waves of the hero city base.


    However, now is not the time to talk about this matter anymore. Soon, Wu Yan interrupted them and asked Ding Han to search for the hidden zombies.


    "My ability to awaken is related to the land. As long as it is within 300 meters around me, on the land, and even the contents of the land, I can know everything. If there is a zombie hidden under the ground, just approach Within 300 meters, I can feel something, "Ding Han said, explaining.


    "Everything within 300 meters can be sensed? This ability is really good ..." After hearing Ding Han''s explanation, Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly.


    Although the circle with a radius of 300 meters is not large compared to the entire Dalongshan base, if Ding Han is allowed to take a large circle in the Dalongshan base, his ability will be greater than that of hundreds of people. Much more.


    "Is Wu Yan at home?"


    While in Wuyan, they discussed how to let Ding Han quickly walk through the Dalongshan base to find the hidden zombies. Suddenly, a familiar male voice sounded outside the door.


    "Zhao Han?" Wu Yan and others looked at each other when they heard the voice outside.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Han to move so fast. It didn''t take long for him to return to the base himself, so he followed.


    However, to the point today, Wu Yan is already very confident in his strength, so when he heard Zhao Han''s voice, he was not surprised.


    Guo Xiaoyan next to him went directly to open the door.


    As the leader of the base, Zhao Han naturally could not be alone, and there were two high-level guards beside him.


    After entering Wu Yan''s house, Zhao Han''s gaze naturally fell on Mo Yunbao, who was lying beside him.


    "Is it really Moyun Leopard !?" Looking at the black leopard lying on the side beside Wu Yan, like a calf, Zhao Han was secretly surprised, and at the same time, he took out the crystal measuring device.


    Then, a faint ray of light fell on Mo Yunbao''s body, the number flickered a few times, and then fixed on a figure that surprised Zhao Han''s heart.


    720!


    "It really is Moyun Leopard? How exactly did he conquer Moyun Leopard of the third stage later !?" Looking at the numbers appearing on the crystal measuring device, Zhao Han was shocked and thought it was incredible.


    Immediately, the wrist turned slightly, and the measurement target shifted to Wu Yan''s body.


    "His, approaching 400 crystal points? This is impossible!".


    Seeing the number of crystal points on Wu Yan''s body, Zhao Han''s face was even more gloomy, and he felt unbelievable.


    Incredibly, two months ago, Wu Yan measured it when he became a member of the al-Qaeda. His crystal point number was only over 100.


    However, in just two months, his number of crystal points is almost catching up with himself?


    What is he going through these days? How could the strength increase so quickly?


    "What does the boss mean? Just measure our number of crystal points as soon as you meet?" Wu Yan''s brows frowned, and her displeased expression hung directly on her face, and she said.


    "I didn''t expect to see it in just two months. I was about to reach 400 crystal points. Going at this rate, in about half a year, aren''t you going to reach the level of the fourth-level awakener?" Zhao Han carefully looked at Wu Rock, said pointedly.


    "400 crystal points? He actually reached this level?" To be honest, even Pei Yufeng and others beside him looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    They were equally shocked by Wu Yan''s growth rate. When he met just a few months ago, he was only a first-level awakener with only 5 crystal points.


    It''s only been a few months? Actually has reached such a point?


    "The leader''s crystal point number has reached 400. It is gratifying and congratulating ...", since Zhao Han took the shot, Wu Yan was also not polite. He also measured the crystal point number of the other side with a crystal measuring device, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the two are almost at the same level.


    "Sure enough, it''s close to 400. I really saw a ghost ..." At this time, Pei Yufeng next to him took out the crystal measuring device to measure the crystal points of Wu Yan, and his face was horrified.


    What is genius? This is a genius. In just six months, it has been so improved, it is unheard of.


    "Pei Yufeng''s crystal point, 142, is also a great improvement, eh? This new face actually has 200? Who is he? And, this little girl, she, she also has 110?"


    Now that you are welcome at this time, Zhao Han is not welcome at all. After measuring the crystal points of all of them in Wuyan, the face becomes increasingly ugly.


    Pei Yufeng 142 o''clock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She cultivated sunflower collection, she grew very fast, but also within the acceptance range.


    Ding Han actually had 200 new faces, which surprised Zhao Han even more.


    Coupled with Xiao Meng, the number of crystal points actually broke to 110.


    A quick glance at the room, Ogi and Guo Xiaoyan are close to the third-level awakeners. In addition to them, Wu Yan and the four of them are all third-level awakeners, plus a third-level Moyun leopard ...


    Although the number is not large, but this strength twisted together, Zhao Han was shocked.


    Originally, when Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng broke through to the third-level awakener, Zhao Han felt restless, but because of the pressure of the zombie frenzy, he had to temporarily put down his thoughts on them. Everything was still waiting for the crisis of the zombie frenzy to come into contact. Besides.


    But now seeing Wu Yan''s lineup, Zhao Han feels that things are beyond his control. (https: //) "Master of Reproduction of the Plane" only represents the views of the author Qiancuibailian. If the content is found to violate the laws of the country, please delete it. Healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 153： : The 6th plane crossing

    Wu Wuyan stared at Zhao Han with no sign of shrinking. From the point of crystal point, Wu Yan thought that he had a fight with Zhao Han.


    Moreover, there is a group of powerful partners beside him. If Wu Yan still had the courage to confront Zhao Han positively by "potential" before, now Wu Yan feels that he has no power. Fear him.


    Zhao Han looked at Wu Yan, his face was also cloudy and uncertain. Although he could feel some threats from Wu Yan before, because of the crisis of zombies, he temporarily suppressed his thoughts on Wu Yan and everything. It''s over.


    Good luck, Wu Yan''s sharp knife team was killed, the leader zombies summoned the zombie frenzy to return, Wu Yan died nine lives, Zhao Han thought he was really dead.


    Who knows, he reappeared after a lapse of half a month, and the number of crystal points has reached about 400 points. He has also surrendered to Mo Yunbao, and has a new partner with 200 crystal points ...


    ͻȻ All of this suddenly appeared, leaving Zhao Han mentally unprepared.


    Don''t say whether it is appropriate to do Wu Yan now, even if Zhao Han wants to do it now, he doesn''t know how he can defeat them.


    "The leader came to me today, I don''t know what happened?" Wu Yan stared at Zhao Han politely and asked.


    The words of Wu Wuyan made Zhao Han take a deep breath, pressed down the restlessness in his heart, and then said, "I heard that you have just come back, so I want to discuss something with you ...".


    Next, Zhao Han told Wu Yan that the base people had hidden zombies. Naturally, Zhao Han also asked Wu Yan to do their best to find the whereabouts of the hidden zombies.


    I can sneak attack and assassinate the third-level awakener. This zombie hidden in the base should have reached the third level.


    Although Zhao Yan and Wu Yan have hatred in their hearts, Wu Yan has nothing to do with it.


    After all, this base was created by his father himself, which can be regarded as his hard work. Of course, if possible, Wu Yan also hopes that this base will develop well.


    After a while, the two sides briefly discussed how Wu Yan would help them, and Zhao Han left with people.


    After Han walked out of Wu Yan''s house, Zhao Han''s face was so dreary that it almost dripped water.


    As the night went on, Wu Yan and his party spread out to find the zombies hidden in the base, and the residents of the base went back to each other early and locked the door of their house.


    At night, the fear seemed to be magnified infinitely. After all, every time a zombie attacked, it was at night.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s main attention is still on Ding Han''s body. He has the ability to detect land and is very prominent in detecting zombies hiding in the ground.


    All night, Ding Han visited most of the bases, but found nothing.


    However, it is surprising that no one was attacked by zombies at night, which is also good news.


    In the following days, the combatants of the Dalongshan base, including Wuyan, were investigating at night, and Ding Han also walked back and forth to the Dalongshan base several times at night, but still found nothing. .


    That''s it, half a month or so, a flash passed ...


    After searching for half a month, no one found the hidden zombie, but in the same way, no one has been attacked by zombies in this half a month. The fear of the survivors in the Dalongshan base is Slowed down a lot.


    "In recent days, the search for that zombie is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that the zombie may have left the base long ago ..." Sometimes, when Wu Yan and others got together, Pei Yufeng said. Named his guess.


    Her words, let Ding Han and Damu next to each nodded.


    No one had been attacked for half a month, and Ding Han had also been looking for half a month. The Dalongshan base had visited several times, and no zombies had been hidden under the ground. left.


    "Well, if you really leave, it would be a blessing," Wu Yan nodded.


    Ding Han has not been found for so long, and no one has been attacked by zombies, Wu Yan also thinks that the hidden zombies may have really left.


    I should be the leader-type zombie who also knows that the plant-type zombies are hidden under the ground, and there is no chance of success, so the zombie is recalled?


    No matter what, the zombies are hidden in this Dalongshan base, so it seems that nothing can be left for nothing.


    Wu Xiaomeng may be because of being separated from Wu Yan for more than half a month. Therefore, since Wu Yan returned, he has become more dependent on him. In this half month, Wu Yan has been inseparable.


    In the past half a month, Wu Yan also found that Xiao Meng''s strength has improved a lot, and the degree of development of the Xuexue fruit of the natural department has become higher and higher, and the strength has also become stronger.


    Qilian Xiaomeng has reached the level of the third-level awakener, and Wu Yan is naturally happy for her.


    I want to talk about it. Wu Yan now looks at it and finds that the forces around him have really reached an amazing level.


    The third-level awakeners have themselves, Pei Yufeng, Ding Han and Xiaomeng, plus Mo Yunbao, this power is indeed very strong, and all are combat-type awakeners.


    Of course, the stronger his power is, the more Wu Yan will be able to guard against the possibility that Zhao Han will attack himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the zombies that are now hidden, and the crisis of zombies outside the Dalongshan base has also been lifted, Wu Yan felt that Zhao Han had made his move now, and maybe he could strike himself at any time.


    As Wu Yan thinks, Zhao Han seems to be trying his best to manage his relationship with other lawmakers in the following days, and wants more lawmakers to support him.


    Naturally, Wu Yan has acted these days, and members who have a better relationship with you move around.


    �� The crisis of the zombies was lifted, those zombies were retracted to Changshi, and the hidden zombies disappeared for no reason. The entire Dalongshan base returned to a peaceful day.


    However, these peaces are relative to ordinary survivors. Some people who are slightly sensitive can find that in recent days, the atmosphere of the entire base seems to have changed, and there is a sense of depression before the storm is coming. .


    This night, Wu Yan stayed in his room and looked at his palm quietly.


    It is almost a month since I returned to the present, and the computer pattern in my palm has been gradually drawn out.


    Buzz!


    Finally, when the pattern was completed, the palm turned into a space-time vortex, Wu Yan was unable to resist being sucked in, and began his sixth plane journey ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 154： : Perfect Male God

    The space vortex is spinning fast, Wu Yan''s body is like being thrown into the blender, and his head feels dizzy.


    After a long time, when Wu Yan returned to God, he found that he was already standing in an empty courtyard.


    Looking at the courtyard, the building is full of antique atmosphere. There is even a rockery in the center of the courtyard.


    "Did I come to an ancient plane?" Seeing the architecture of these houses is similar to the original Xiaoaojiang plane, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    "Cang Cang, Bai Lu as frost, the so-called Yiren, on the water side ...".


    At this moment, a loud reading sounded. Immediately, a young man was walking with his hand on his back, holding a book scroll in his hand, wearing a crescent-white Confucian shirt, walking slowly, all over. It exudes an elegant and gentle atmosphere.


    "Huh? This boy, who do you want? But a thief?" When the man who came over saw Wu Yan, he walked slightly, looked up and down Wu Yan, and asked.


    The gentle voice, even if Wu Yan is regarded as a thief, makes it difficult to develop an offensive mind. His tone gives people a feeling of spring.


    Compared to people with an ancient background, Wu Yan''s modern dress is naturally unconventional, and the sudden appearance of such a stranger in his own house is considered a thief and it is completely normal thinking.


    "Excuse me, what is this place? I am not a thief, I just appeared here by chance." Wu Yan arched at the young man, and Wu Yan answered.


    ���� "Here? This is my house. It turns out that this boy is not a thief, but I misunderstood it." This young boy realized that he had blame Wu Yan wrongly, but he simply apologized.


    "Uh, you, do you believe so easily?" The words of this young man, on the contrary, let Wu Yan hold his back, and looked at him with a stupid eye.


    ���� He appeared in his house for no reason, and said that he was not a thief. He actually believed it?


    Is it really so easy to believe others? Or is there a problem in my head?


    "Why not believe? At the beginning of human beings, nature is good, even a thief is a life force. If necessary, I am willing to give generously ..." To the surprise of Wu Yan, this man is a gentle and courteous man He replied.


    "If I say, I am really a thief, and now I need 12 or more silver?", Wu Yan looked at the man in front of him, and asked Wu Yan.


    ˵ People like this, Mo said to have been extinct long ago in the last days. Even if Wu Yan swam several times on other planes, he had never seen them.


    "That''s the case, let''s take the emergency. If you have more money in the future, come back to me ..." For Wu Yan, the man didn''t hesitate at all. He reached into his arms and took out one or two. The silver ticket was sent to Wu Yan and said.


    Wu Wuyan, staring at each other, seeing the man''s eyes clear as water, but for some reason, his heart was shaking slightly ...


    For people who can do this kind of thing, in Wu Yan''s view, there are only two kinds of people. One is really kind and extremely accommodating. They are tolerant to anyone and are willing to trust anyone. The second is really One has a problem.


    Wu Wuyan looked at the man''s words and manners. His polite appearance did not seem to have a problem in his mind. So, this man is really kind?


    I may be because of three years of darkness in the last days, Wu Yan thinks that he is not a good person, but he still admires such a good person.


    This is like an ordinary person. Fear of death is human nature. In order to save a stranger with his own life, it is estimated that no one will be willing to do it.


    However, when I really see people who have given up and saved others, most people will still have admiration.


    "My son? Isn''t twelve is enough?" Seeing Wu Yanxun didn''t say a word, and he didn''t receive the silver ticket he took out, this gentle man asked strangely.


    �Ǹ� "Well, do you do this to everyone?" Wu Yan stared seriously at the man in front of him and asked.


    ��� Is there such a great person in the world? Fortunately, it seems almost foolish to ordinary people.


    "In life, everyone has their own hardships. If my ability can help others and make people happy, then I will be happy myself, why not?", The man''s face He answered with a slight smile, taking for granted.


    Help others for happiness!


    He looked at the man in front of him, and listened to his answer. Wu Yan''s mind suddenly popped out of such a sentence, and this sentence was placed on the man in front of him.


    This kind of person who can help others at the same time is happy, this is the true kindness.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, the man''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seemed to emit holy light.


    "Hello, let me introduce you formally. In Xiawuyan, um, be a practitioner." For this man in front of him who showed kindness and elegance from inside to outside, Wuyan had some admiration in his heart, and he opened his mouth and made himself The introduction said.


    "Hello Wuyan, Liu Jinyuan, the naughty ...", as Wu Yan''s words fell, this gentle man with a smile on his face, said the same.


    "Liu Jinyuan? This name seems to be familiar, where did you hear it?" Listening to Liu Jinyuan''s self-introduction, Wu Yan''s heart was a little hesitant, his heart murmured.


    Whether it is X-Men, Swordsman, or One Piece, Fengyun and Marvel, these are planes such as film and television dramas and anime, which are modeled in the real world.


    This sixth plane crossing, Wu Yan believes that it should also be a world like film and television dramas.


    Liu Jinyuan, this name makes Wu Yan feel familiar, thinking in his mind.


    Wu Wuyan knows that this should be an important role in the world of film and television dramas. If he can remember his identity, he should be able to know what plane he is in.


    Wu Wuyan''s face was contemplative, and Liu Jinyuan beside him was so understanding, naturally he didn''t mean to bother his thoughts, just waiting quietly.


    "Happy, son, happy ...".


    However, at this moment, a burst of joyful shouts sounded.


    Immediately, the little sister-in-law who looked like a book boy ran towards this side with joy.


    "Son, happy event, your high school champion."

 Chapter 155： : Thoughts on Jinbangs Title

    "No. 1!", Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly when he heard the shouting of this bookboy-like little cricket.


    I was admitted to the No. 1 prize, but this is an amazing achievement. Naturally, this also proves that Liu Jinyuan is not the kind of person with a problem in his mind, but really good-hearted.


    Although Liu Jinyuan was gentle and elegant, he suddenly heard that he was a high school champion, and his face flashed with joy, and then he ran to the front hall happily.


    I just took a few steps, followed immediately and stopped, turned to look at Wu Yan, and said, "Wu Gongzi, today is the day of great joy in Jin and Yuan. If the gongzi does not hate, let me see how?"


    "Okay," Wu Yan nodded and answered with a smile.


    �� What kind of lively scene will this new Division champion appear in? Wu Yan hasn''t seen it yet. It just happened to come across. Naturally, come and take a look.


    Xu said again, Wu Yan also wanted to understand Liu Jinyuan more deeply, so as to determine his identity, so as to know what plane he is now in.


    "Master Shangshu, congratulations, the son of the high school champion ...", slap and beat, some hilarious, dressed in big red festive clothes, happily came to the mansion, said congratulations.


    "Thank you all", Liu Jinyuan''s father also looks like a magnificent middle-aged man with joy on his face.


    I asked the family members in the house to send a lot of cakes to the people who were watching the lively side for a festive occasion. At the same time, I naturally took some silver to these soldiers and said that they would drink some tea.


    As the saying goes, a man''s life has two of his most joyous moments, one is the candlelight night of the cave house, and the other is the time of the gold list title.


    For Liu Jinyuan now, it is a good time for his gold list title. At this moment, he seems to be a real protagonist.


    "Is this a good man with a good reward?" Watching Liu Jinyuan accept the congratulations of many people, glorious appearance, with joy on his face, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    Looking at Liu Jinyuan, Wu Yan was also happy for him. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    I had just read the third year of high school and was preparing for the college entrance examination. How did you know that the last day broke out, the so-called college entrance examination was naturally interrupted.


    Otherwise, maybe you can succeed in being admitted to Tsinghua University, like Liu Jinyuan today.


    "Well, okay, the mock test score will be two or three hundred percent of me. Don''t dream, wake up ...", after thinking for a moment, Wu Yan shook his head and secretly vomited himself .


    �� Wu Yan was naturally happy with Liu Jinyuan''s high school champion, but in fact he was secretly paying attention to things related to Liu Jinyuan.


    Soon, a ray of light flashed through Wu Yan''s mind ...


    The plane of the ancient background, the name of Liu Jinyuan, the identity of the champion, the father is still the chief of Shangshu, coupled with gentleness and good nature, all these things are connected together, let Wu Yan vaguely think of Liu Jinyuan''s identity.


    He also had a guess about the plane he was in now.


    "Liu Gongzi, I want to ask you, do you have a cousin named Lin Yueru?" After having a conjecture in mind, Wu Yan squeezed through the crowd and came to Liu Jinyuan and asked.


    "Wu Gongzi, do you recognize my cousin?" Wu Yan asked, surprised Liu Jinyuan.


    "Sure enough, am I on the plane of the Legend of the Immortal Sword?" Liu Jinyuan''s answer can be said to confirm the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart.


    I should have thought long ago that Liu Jinyuan is a pivotal supporting role in the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry.


    Thinking of the plane of the Legend of the Immortal Sword, the vivid figures in Wu Yan''s mind popped out.


    Xiaoxun comes out, the ground is ordinary, but there is a hero dream in his heart, and finally mature Li Xiaoyao;


    �� Zhao Linger was a perfect goddess character from beginning to end;


    There is also Lin Yueru, who is ruthless and willful;


    On the surface, he is unscrupulous, but in fact he has a deadly Jiuxianxian;


    Extraordinarily refined, realize the sword sage of heaven.


    Uh ...


    Of course, there is this Liu Jinyuan.


    If in the original book, Zhao Linger''s role is considered a perfect goddess, then Liu Jinyuan''s role can be considered a perfect male **** ...


    Regarding family history, his father was a prince of the dynasty, and the court was appointed official. In modern words, this is a second-generation official, and he can even be called the Prince of Beijing.


    Regardless of ability, full of economy, when the champion, or even the worshiper of the moon, Elder Shi these people appreciate his literary ability.


    Let''s talk about character, polite, extraordinary, anyone feels like a spring breeze.


    Let''s talk about looks, stand tall and flock, handsome and extraordinary ...


    Perfect male god!


    This is the impression of Liu Jinyuan in Wu Yan''s heart.


    It''s a pity that thinking of the original plot of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry is completely a tragedy, Wu Yan''s heart sighed secretly.


    "Wu Gongzi, you seem to be feeling a lot, could it be you and Yueru cousin ..." Liu Jinyuan looked at Wu Yan in a strange way, and suddenly became a little nervous and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Jinyuan, it can be said that everything is good, but it has one of the biggest weaknesses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is, it does not understand martial arts.


    Lin Yueru, his favorite cousin, was born in the martial arts family, and behind him he recruited relatives in a martial arts style, so that Liu Jinyuan could only stare anxiously from the martial arts platform, and even willing to worship Li Xiaoyao as a teacher to learn martial arts.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, my cousin Yueru and I do n��t recognize it, but just happen to know it." Looking at Liu Jinyuan''s eyes, there was a nervous look in his eyes, Wu Yan could guess his current mind, and said comfortably .


    "Oh", Wu Yan''s answer, whether Liu Jinyuan really believed it or not, but at least on the surface he looked like he believed.


    I do n��t know, or I do n��t want to doubt others. This is the character of Liu Jinyuan''s character. Of course, it can be said to be his fault.


    On this day, Liu Fu was naturally very lively, and Wu Yan, as a friend of Liu Jinyuan, was also carefully received in Shang Shu Fu.


    After a long day of hustle and bustle, Wu Yan sat alone in his room to meditate on the third day of the month.


    With a clear heart, the jewels hanging on the chest exude a faint light, which slowly allowed Wu Yan''s spiritual power to grow ...


    This night, Liu Jinyuan''s mood was also very excited. In the evening, he did not have pajamas, and leaned alone by the window.


    I looked at the bright moon in the sky, thinking for a long time, and my expression became firm.


    "Well, I studied hard for ten years and finally achieved something. Tomorrow I will go to my cousin''s house and propose a marriage!".


    Before I was a good-looking girl, I couldn''t do anything myself, and I was embarrassed to mention the proposal. Now that I''m a high school champion, Liu Jinyuan feels that it''s time to raise a relative.

 Chapter 156： : Li Xiaoyao

    There was nothing to say overnight. In the early morning of the next day, Liu Jinyuan found Wu Yan and said that he had cleaned up and was going to go far away.


    He and Liu Jinyuan met for the first time. Liu Jinyuan was gone. Of course Wu Yan would not want to stay.


    I was curious, but Wu Yan asked Liu Jinyuan where he was going.


    When he heard Wu Yan asking where he was going, Liu Jinyuan''s face flashed a look of embarrassment and embarrassment, saying: "This time Jin Yuan has been loved by the emperor, and he was selected as the new champion. This is a great joy, naturally I ��m going to inform relatives, so I ��m going to Suzhou Linjiabao. ��


    "Oh, I went to Lin Yueru''s house ...", Wu Yan''s heart secretly said.


    I remember the vague memories in the original book. It seems that Liu Jinyuan met Li Xiaoyao when they were near Linjiapu.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan also wanted to go to Suzhou to see the excitement, and he would not meet some strange people like Jiuxianxian.


    Wu Yan is still very interested in Shushan sword repair. After all, Wuyan himself can be regarded as a half swordsman, not to mention, after Shushan''s sword repair has reached a certain level, he can cultivate into a fairy. Wu Yan said he was not interested. That is impossible.


    I want to have a proper contact with Shu Shan. Naturally, it is best to contact Li Xiaoyao first.


    "It just so happens that there are Suzhou and Hangzhou under heaven, and I also want to go to Suzhou to see, how do you and my fellow travelers along the way? With me, I can protect you well along the way."


    When the mind was turned, Wu Yan''s heart quickly made a decision, so he said to Liu Jinyuan.


    "Oh? Thank you, Wu Gongzi," Liu Jinyuan didn''t mean to refuse when he heard Wu Yan was willing to walk with him, nodding.


    If you are an ordinary person and meet for the first time, and you are a new champion, no one would dare to go away with a stranger casually, and you will be killed if you are not allowed.


    But Liu Jinyuan never considered this, and never doubted Wu Yan''s appearance.


    "Well, if this guy is in the last days, he will die in a few days. Good man, destined to live for a long time in the last days", Wu Yan''s heart shook his head with some emotion.


    Liu Jinyuan actually has nothing to do. After simply carrying a burden, the two set off on a horse each and then set off.


    Of course, looking at Wu Yan''s empty hands, Liu Jinyuan asked curiously if he didn''t need to bring luggage?


    �� Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Liu Jinyuan''s words.


    In fact, while learning space magic in the Marvel Plane, Wu Yan learned a little trick, that is, opened up a small private space that can be used for storage.


    In Marvel''s original book, the first meeting between Dr. Strange and Thor was that the endless beer was actually the result of this little trick.


    Also, when encountering Exterminator, Dr. Strange took out the time gem, and the means of changing it out of thin air is actually a little trick of this space storage.


    From Beijing to Suzhou, the distance is naturally quite long, and the world is not very peaceful. In addition to the bandits that may appear on the road, there may even be monsters.


    After all, this is an immortal plane, these things are real.


    Isn''t this? A tiger spirit was encountered on the road, opened his mouth and rushed towards Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan, which made Liu Jinyuan almost fall from the horse''s back.


    However, Wu Yan, a tiger monster, and has not reached the point of transformation, Wu Yan naturally does not look at it.


    With a flick of his fingers, a sharp ray of sword energy shot out from Wu Yan''s fingertips, and instantly penetrated the tiger demon''s head.


    Look at Wu Yan''s easy appearance. This tiger demon with a crystal point of about 100 is completely as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Wu Gongzi, you are so good!" Watching Wu Yan actually killed a tiger demon so easily, Liu Jinyuan looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Although Wu Yan introduced himself as a practitioner when he first met, he really found out that Wu Yan was far more powerful than he thought.


    ��� "How? When is Liu Gongzi trying to learn martial arts, I am willing to teach everything", looking at the eyes of Liu Jinyuan next to him, Wu Yan smiled and said.


    Liu Jinyuan is a perfect male god, and can even be called the Virgin. If such a good person does not harm himself, Wu Yan is still very willing to help him.


    This world is a dangerous world, if you can learn some self-protection means, of course, it is very good.


    "It''s not necessary, it''s not my best to fight and kill ...", and heard that Wu Yan was willing to teach himself martial arts, Liu Jinyuan shook his head and refused.


    I have always followed the gentleman''s way, and Liu Jinyuan naturally held a respectful attitude towards the fight with others.


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Liu Jinyuan''s rejection and didn''t say much.


    Although he refuses now ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but when he meets Suzhou City and meets Lin Yueru who recruits relatives, he will definitely ask him to teach him martial arts.


    Along the way, although there will be some robbers, even fierce beasts, but Wu Yan is beside him, Liu Jinyuan is indeed shocked.


    Wu Yan was always able to understate the ability to deal with the opponent, which also left Liu Jinyuan with an unfathomable impression.


    In this way, after a few days, I finally can see the outline of Suzhou City from a distance.


    "Suzhou City? It''s really prosperous, and there is a saying of Suzhou and Hangzhou above heaven and it''s true ..." Looking at the outline of Suzhou City from afar, feeling the noise of Suzhou City, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    "Suzhou City, finally arrived ...", looking at Suzhou City, Liu Jinyuan''s face was also inspiring, and at the same time, he felt a lot of energy, and he couldn''t wait to see Yueru Cousin.


    "Little thief, don''t run!" However, at this time, suddenly a few panic figures ran over here. Behind them, a young man shouted loudly, quickly Chased it.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people were chased by one person, and the martial art of this person was naturally very high, but after three or two moves, these panic figures were knocked to the ground.


    Then, the young man politely took out a money bag from the arms of the first fallen man.


    After hesitated, he accepted it satisfactorily, and the young man proudly said, "You little thieves are really playing a sword in front of Guan Gong. How dare you steal my Li Xiaoyao''s money bag? Are you tired? ".

 Chapter 157： : Competition to recruit relatives

    "Li Xiaoyao?", Listening to the words of this young man, Wu Yan moved slightly.


    I remember when Liu Jinyuan and Li Xiaoyao met in the original book, they were almost in the Suzhou city. At this time, Li Xiaoyao''s arrival in Suzhou city was indeed reasonable.


    "Hey hey, you guys are so daring," Li Xiaoyao followed his face with a bad grin, and looked at a few hairy thieves lying on the ground. Said.


    "The heroes are forgiving, forgiveness ...", these little hair thieves, with a look of horror, could not help but back, and opened their mouths for mercy.


    "Hey hey, heroes? Yeah, you didn''t say anything wrong. Master Ben is indeed a hero. I like to listen to it. Everyone calls me a hundred times. No, a thousand times. Maybe I feel good. I will let you go. "


    I listened to these little hair thieves shouting their heroes, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed with laughter, very useful looks, and then the bright sword in his hands came out, threatening fiercely.


    Liu Jinyuan next to her uncle saw this, and she couldn''t help but wanted to stand up and say a few words.


    ë These thieves are indeed wrong to steal money, but they are caught by the press officer. It is naturally wrong for Li Xiaoyao to avenge himself privately.


    "Don''t talk first", but watching Liu Jinyuan stand up, Wu Yan beside him reached out to stop him, and looked away.


    A suffocating woman in a white dress was trotting over.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, forget it, let them go ...", this stunning girl ran over and looked at the pitiful appearance of a few little hair thieves on the ground.


    "Okay, Linger, listen to you. If you don''t, Linger begs you, this hero will not let you go today, so don''t let me see you steal from you in the future." Li When Xiaoyao was unusual, he still spoiled Zhao Linger.


    For Li Xiaoyao, these hair thieves who steal money are just a small episode. After being resolved, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger turned and left.


    Liu Jinyuan saw that the matter here was resolved, but also did not have the intention to stay. He walked a bit hurriedly and went into Suzhou with Wuyan.


    After I arrived in Suzhou City, his mood was also a lot of excitement. It seemed that he was anxious to see Lin Yueru.


    This made Wu Yan laugh in his heart. It can be seen from Liu Jinyuan''s reaction that he really has a deep feeling for Lin Yueru.


    After entering Suzhou City, Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan could see many people hurriedly look in one direction and look at the lively appearance.


    "Hurry on, let''s go, today there is really a good show, Lin Tiannan''s palm pearl Lin Yueru competes to kiss relatives."


    "Lin Tiannan''s ally, but the lord of the entire South Wulin, if you can become his fast bed, it would be great, and I heard that Miss Lin Yueru is also a beautiful beauty. Beauty? ".


    "Hey, hey, martial arts must at least be able to defeat Ms. Lin? Ms. Lin has been getting the true biography of Lin Tiannan for so many years. How can ordinary people be Ms. Lin''s opponent?"


    Uh ...


    Those who look at the lively, you say me a word.


    For those who had no entertainment activities in the background of the ancient plane, Lin Yueru suddenly held a contest to recruit relatives. This is simply a great event, of course, it has attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Ah? Cousin is better than marrying a pro?", Suddenly heard the news, Liu Jinyuan was a bit dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect that I came to Suzhou City for the sake of raising a relative, but my cousin had already set up a ring to compete for relatives.


    "Go, Wu Gongzi, let''s hurry up and take a look", a little eager in his heart, Liu Jinyuan said quickly, and then with Wu Yan, walked along the crowd.


    After about 20 minutes, I finally came to a huge ring platform. On the ring platform, a young girl wearing a red dress, like a flame rose, was standing quietly on the ring platform.


    "People, I, Lin Tiannan ..." At this time, watching the time was almost the same, a middle-aged man, walking up and down, a clear voice sounded and spread around, naturally speaking some opening remarks.


    After Liu Jinyuan came to the side of the platform, his eyes seemed to be attracted by magnets, and they all fell on Lin Yueru''s body, watching her stupidly.


    As for Wu Yan? Then search around carefully.


    He is very clear, according to the development of the original plot, halfway through, Li Xiaoyao will jump on the ring, Wu Yan''s purpose is to stop him!


    In fact, after Lin Yueru fell in love with Li Xiaoyao, it was a tragedy for Li Xiaoyao, for Lin Yueru, or for Liu Jinyuan.


    Wu Yan is still willing to stop this tragedy if he can help others within his power.


    Lin Tiannan on the ring platform, after saying all the things that should be said, this compares to recruiting relatives naturally.


    Ignored the battle on Biwu ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s thoughts were on finding Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger.


    There are thousands of people around this platform. It is not easy to find two people for a while.


    The battle on the ring was very clean, and Lin Yueru''s martial arts were indeed extraordinary. Several people who went to the ring in succession were defeated by her cleanly.


    He was just that most of the people who went to Yantai were people with no real ability, which made Lin Yueru feel angry.


    Just some of these guys, dare to come on stage? Lin Yueru, who has a stubborn character, is naturally heavier to start with.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, who were on the stage, also looked lively here, watching Lin Yueru''s hands have hurt a lot of people, Zhao Linger''s face was a bit ugly, and he said in a low voice, Li Xiaoyao, he wanted to leave.


    "This evil girl is unreasonable and unreasonable. I will teach her!" Looking at Zhao Linger''s appearance, she was also frustrated with Lin Yue''s ruthless hand, and self-proclaimed hero Li Xiaoyao. Naturally, the road was uneven and she pulled a knife. Helped out.


    As soon as his body shape changed, Li Xiaoyao''s body jumped directly onto the platform, and at the same time shouted: "Evil girl, don''t be arrogant, let this hero come to meet you for a while".


    I have been looking for Li Xiaoyao''s Wu Yan beside her. Naturally, she saw Li Xiaoyao jumping, her eyes were slightly frozen.


    The shaving ability is shown instantaneously, and the speed is completely beyond the visible range of ordinary human eyes, and it appears almost instantly on the ring.


    Kick fly!


    Wu Yan, who landed on the platform, showed his skill in kicking and flying.


    Li Xiaoyao was still in mid-air, and was unable to land on the platform, and was kicked back by Wu Yan. ...

 Chapter 158： : Little Lu Fengming

    Wu Yan suddenly came to power without warning, which surprised Liu Jinyuan a little, and her heart suddenly became a little nervous.


    I came to Suzhou City with Wu Yan. He left Liu Jinyuan with an unfathomable impression. If he came to power, it might really be better than the cousin?


    "By the way, when he was in Beijing before, Wu Gongzi knew his cousin''s girlfriend''s name. Did he admire his cousin long ago?"


    I thought about Wu Yan who had asked my cousin Lin Yueru when she was at home. Liu Jinyuan even felt that Wu Yan had come to Suzhou City for Lin Yueru.


    With this in mind, Liu Jinyuan was even more anxious.


    Yes, Liu Jinyuan is very generous. He uses modern words to call his words, even the Virgin.


    Of course, Our Lady is a righteous word, and Our Lady is a derogatory word.


    But, no matter how the Virgin, it is not possible to send out the beloved woman so much?


    Similarly, if Wu Yan wants anything, as long as Liu Jinyuan has it, he is willing to donate generously, but only Lin Yueru, he does not want to give in.


    He just said that this martial arts comparison is martial arts, but he did not understand any martial arts at all, which made him eager, and for the first time felt the feeling of being incapable and lacking strength.


    "How good it would be if I also knew martial arts ...".


    Not to mention how urgent Liu Jinyuan''s mood was at this time, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, Lin Tiannan next to the platform, seeing Wu Yan on the stage, but his body was tightly reflective, watching Wu Rock, with brilliant eyes.


    "This young man has an extraordinary skill. I didn''t even see how he got on the ring just now ...".


    "Hey, who is this guy for you?" In the presence of everyone, he claimed to be a hero himself and hadn''t jumped onto the ring. He was kicked by someone. Li Xiaoyao fell under the ring, angry. Glancing at Wu Yan, shouting loudly.


    "Nothing, I just want to discuss with you, and look at the disciple of Jiu Jianxian, how high is the cultivation", Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyao, and his distraction was distracted.


    "Oh? Who are you?".


    I heard that Wu Yan recognized Jiujianxian, and Li Xiaoyao looked a lot better. Sure enough, his attention was also shifted from Lin Yueru''s body to Wu Yan''s body.


    Wu Yan didn''t answer anything about Li Xiaoyao''s words. After all, he hadn''t seen Jiu Jianxian.


    And his purpose is also to make troubles, let Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru not have too much contact, now it seems that the purpose has been achieved.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s silence, Li Xiaoyao felt that he had just been kicked off and flew out. He was embarrassed in front of Zhao Linger, and the sword on his back also came out of the sheath: "Okay, I''ll look at you How strong is it? "


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, Li Xiaoyao moved in shape and quickly rushed towards Wu Yan. With a sword in his hand and point to Wu Yan, his tricks were subtle.


    Huh!


    But, facing Li Xiaoyao''s sword move, Wu Yan has not moved yet, and flicks his fingers.


    With his movements, a stream of sharp sword qi shot continuously from his fingertips, making Li Xiaoyao''s face change greatly, and he constantly used the long sword in his hand to resist these oncoming sword qi.


    Li can easily shoot the sword with his fingers, which surprised Li Xiaoyao in the heart. This ability has only been seen on Jiuxianxian himself.


    �һ� This guy''s martial arts are much higher than he thought.


    "It''s awesome ..." As for those who watched the battle, everyone was stunned.


    I want to say that Li Xiaoyao''s martial arts are also very good now, but Wu Yan''s action of standing still, shooting sword energy at will, is even more impressive and surprising.


    As for Lin Yueru next to him, he was also very excited at this time.


    In fact, before Lin Xiaoyao entered the city, Lin Yueru and Li Xiaoyao had met each other and had a small loss under his hands. Now she is happy when watching Wu Yan pressing Li Xiaoyao.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s martial arts also really surprised Lin Yueru.


    After fighting for a long time, he jumped up and down like a monkey, but Wu Yan stood still without moving his feet, which made Li Xiaoyao feel a little unacceptable. He bit his teeth and drank in his mouth, "Yujian!".


    Huh!


    With Li Xiaoyao''s words, the long sword in his hand seemed to come alive, turned into a stream of light and came to Wu Yan, the sharp blade cut over.


    "Armed Domineering!".


    Looking at the flying sword that is as flexible as a swimming fish, Wu Yan stretched out a finger and wrapped his arms with a domineering color to refer to the sword. The tricks of Dugu Jiujian came in and greeted Li Xiaoyao''s flying sword. .


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The collision of fingers and flying sword turned out to be a sound of golden iron and iron symphony. This made everyone around them look even more frightened. This physical strength was simply terrible!


    After a few fights, Wu Yan was able to find that the sword technique was really strong. He controlled the flying sword with divine thoughts and his own true elements, without the limitations of the limbs, and was more flexible.


    However, the current Li Xiaoyao''s skill is still a bit poor. It is completely impossible to simply use the skill of the sword to defeat Wu Yan.


    After fighting for so long, Wu Yan also has a rough idea about Li Xiaoyao''s current martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~, watching another sword shoot over, Wu Yan poked out his palm like lightning, and took this flying sword In your hands.


    Then, he extended a finger and pointed at Li Xiaoyao.


    Huh!


    With Wu Yan''s action, a ray of blue thunder suddenly burst out and fell on Li Xiaoyao''s body instantly.


    After more than half a year, Wu Yan is getting better and better at controlling the power of Thor in his body.


    �� This ray of thunder fell on Li Xiaoyao''s body, and immediately made him a large area of ??black, his hair was erected, his body was paralyzed, and he looked very miserable.


    "Brother Xiaoyao ...", Zhao Linger next to see Li Xiaoyao was injured, his face changed, and his hands squeezed a tactic, and a click, a thunderbolt fell in the sky and split into Wuyan.


    With a flicker of body shape, Wu Yan quickly backed away and hid.


    Looking at this thunderbolt on the match platform, Wu Yan revealed a deep pit with a large basin, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised, Zhao Linger was indeed the son of a son-in-law, and the attack of this technique was still very powerful.


    "Well, aren''t both of them immortals?" Watching Wu Yan''s fingers shoot out lightning, Zhao Linger actually can drive the lightning spell, and the people who were watching the crowd beside him were even crying in alarm.


    The martial arts are still acceptable, but the power of this spell is really shocking.


    Xun and Li Xiaoyao started to play, but it was just a discussion. There was no intention to do it anymore, Wu Yan''s hand holding the sword was thrown gently.


    Then, the sword traversed an arc in mid-air, and was accurately inserted into the scabbard on Li Xiaoyao''s back.

 Chapter 159： : Into my Lin family

    Although Wu Wuyan copied the blood of Thunder God and also had the power of thunder and lightning, but now the power is not strong after all.


    What''s more, Wu Yan and Li Xiaoyao only held a mentality of discussion. Therefore, it seemed that they were split by lightning and they were embarrassed on the surface, but actually Li Xiaoyao''s injury was not serious.


    Zhao Linger took care of him next to him, and soon recovered.


    However, although he recovered and Wu Yan returned the sword to himself, Li Xiaoyao felt embarrassed when he was defeated in public, especially in the face of Zhao Linger. Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, naturally There is nothing good.


    He smiled a little, Wu Yan didn''t say much, and he came to Japan for a long time, and it was not a deep hatred. The relationship between the two parties had time to relax.


    As long as he took the shot today, blocking the dispute between Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru was achieved.


    In fact, from Wu Yan''s point of view, this fairy sword is a tragedy. Jiujianxian is dead, Lin Yueru is dead, Zhao Linger is dead, Liu Jinyuan is dead, everyone is dead, but only one Li Xiaoyao is still alive .


    If it is possible, Wu Yan is still willing to let these people have a happy ending.


    His own purpose was achieved, Wu Yan naturally won''t stay much, just turn around and want to come down.


    I just heard a sound, but stopped Wu Yan.


    "This young man and so on."


    Lin Tiannan stood up beside Yantai, staring at Wuyan with his eyes full of admiration, saying: "This young man''s martial arts are extraordinary, but he is a very rare leader in the youth. With such martial arts, I am very satisfied with Shao Xia. "


    I said that my mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more I looked at it, the more I like this old man, Lin Tiannan, but this is the same thought. Looking at Wu Yan up and down, he looks more and more satisfied.


    From the martial arts point of view, he just fought with Li Xiaoyao, and the appearance of being hand-in-hand brought out a good practice.


    Xun Mo said that it was his daughter Lin Yueru. Even if he was himself, he might not really be able to defeat him.


    Let''s talk about looks, um, take a closer look. Although they are not as handsome as Pan An, they are also handsome and extraordinary. Both their height and appearance are middle and upper, so it looks like a good match for their daughter.


    Lin Yue, who was next to her uncle, was a little embarrassed when she heard her father''s words. She was talking about her marriage here in the public, even though her character was stubborn and wayward.


    What''s more, she also refuses to recruit relatives by martial arts, which makes her marriage a child''s play too much ...


    "Well, Senior Lin, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to marry Miss Lin ...", I rushed to the stage myself, just to stop Li Xiaoyao, but it was suddenly fancyed by Lin Tiannan. This made Wu Ian was slightly surprised, then hurriedly refused.


    "Have you ever been married?" Wu Yan''s answer made Lin Tiannan''s brow slightly wrinkled, apparently expressing dissatisfaction with Wu Yan''s refusal, but he did not rush into the attack, but asked.


    "The junior was never married," Wu Yan shook his head frankly.


    "That being the case, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. You are on the stage of martial arts, and this matter is so decided!".


    When I heard Wu Yan''s unmarried words, Lin Tiannan waved his hand very simply, and the attitude was unquestionable, and the matter was directly confirmed.


    "No, I can''t marry Ling Qianjin!" However, Wu Yan still firmly refused to Lin Tiannan''s words.


    "It''s not a marriage, but a burden!", With Wu Yan''s words, Lin Tiannan followed the correction and said.


    "That''s even more impossible!" Wu Yan''s look of refusal became firmer.


    Wu Yanke never thought of falling in love with Lin Yueru, or a woman from any plane. For these planes, she is just a passenger, and she ca n��t help herself, so why hurt another woman? heart of?


    As for bringing others back to the real world? Not to mention a few women who are willing to abandon their family and friends and leave, even if it is gone, the end is a hell-like world.


    If it were possible, he would not want to go back in that real world, let alone harm others.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are? Miss Ben still doesn''t look down on you!", Lin Yueru next to her, heard the quarrel between her father and Wu Yan, exasperated and exuberantly flushed, Shouted at Wu Yan.


    With a word falling, Lin Yueru shed tears in his eyes, turned and ran down the ring.


    Although Lin Yueru''s character is arbitrary, in this ancient position, women value their reputation more than their own lives. It is only necessary to recruit relatives in the presence of the public. Now, fathers and other men, because of their marriage When the street was so noisy, the man even refused to look down on himself.


    "Asshole, **** ...", ran down the contest, Lin Yueru rushed back to his boudoir, the tears in his eyes kept rolling down, angry look.


    The quarrel in the street is like a commodity.


    And what makes Lin Yueru feel ashamed most is that people do n��t want to, but his father still poses a strong buy and sell ...


    Lin Yueru in the boudoir, looking at her pear-rained face in the mirror, could not help whispering in his mouth: "Do I look ugly?"


    "As a child ...", watching Lin Yueru cry and ran away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Tiannan was distressed and angry again.


    Of course, my daughter is distressed, because Wu Yan is angry.


    "Er, what''s wrong with this", looking at Lin Yueru crying and running away, Wu Yan also felt a bit guilty.


    But thinking about what they did was also for their good, and the guilt in my heart was slightly relieved.


    "Wu Gongzi, cousin ...", Liu Jinyuan from the audience, can be said to be twists and turns.


    When Lin Tiannan expressed his willingness to marry Wu Yan and Lin Yueru, this made Liu Jinyuan feel like he had lifted his heart.


    Then Wu Yan opened his mouth and refused, which made Liu Jinyuan overjoyed, and his heart also let go.


    However, when Lin Yueru ran away in tears, Liu Jinyuan felt uncomfortable again.


    "Although this guy hates it, I just fortunate that he defeated me ..." As for Li Xiaoyao, who was watching the scene, he was kind of lucky.


    If it was just that he had defeated the evil girl, and the old man forced himself to marry the evil girl, what would he do? Think of Li Xiaoyao shudder.


    Therefore, Li Yanyao felt that the indignation against him had subsided a lot.


    Even, there is a sense of glee in the heart.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 160： : Lin Tiannan VS Wu Yan

    Regarding Wu Yan''s attitude, Lin Tiannan naturally changed from love to hate. At the same time, Lin Yueru just ran back in tears, which also made him a little worried.


    Therefore, Lin Tiannan did not have time to accompany Wu Yan to pull the skin. As a warrior, sometimes it is a very simple solution.


    With a change of mind, Lin Nantian reached out and grabbed, and a long knife beside him fell in his hand.


    "Huh, some things are not yours alone." During the talk, Lin Tiannan made a move and shot at Wu Yan. He obviously wanted to subdue Wu Yan first and take him. I went back to Lin Fu and said.


    "Don''t you rely on the old and sell the old!", Watching Lin Tiannan start to do something, Wu Yan was also a little angry.


    Is there such coercion in marriage?


    Watching Lin Tiannan slash over, Wu Yan didn''t bother to accompany him to test, stretched out his right hand to Lin Tiannan, and then waved slightly to the side.


    With the ability to move, Lin Tiannan felt a strong force from the knife in his hand, and almost couldn''t even hold the knife. The knife went aside.


    Huh!


    With his right hand, Lin Tiannan controlled the knife in his hand and leaned aside. At the same time, Wu Yan raised his left hand again. Above the left hand wearing the Zhenjin gloves, a bright blue light gathered, giving out a dazzling light. The thunder and lightning in his hand pressed directly to Lin Tiannan''s body.


    However, as the leader of Nan Wulin from the Legendary Fairy Sword, Lin Tiannan''s martial arts are still very strong.


    Although the knife was out of control, but the powerful breath gathered on the fist, Lin Tiannan hit a punch on these thunder and lightning, the strong fist made these blue lightnings shattered and splashed around.


    In front of Wu Yan, Lin Tiannan''s weapon was naturally useless, simply, Lin Tiannan directly abandoned the weapon in his hand, bare hands and Wu Yan started.


    As a leader of the Southern Martial Arts, Lin Tiannan''s martial arts are very strong, and he has a strong palm strength. Even Wu Yan feels heavy pressure.


    Huh!


    However, although Lin Tiannan''s strength is extremely thick, Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword is in hand and the exquisite and powerful sword skills are exhibited, but it is also not to be underestimated.


    Lin Tiannan''s body was originally cheap with the weapon of Wushuang Sword, coupled with Wu Yan''s exquisite swordsmanship and the blessing of armed color, even though Wu Yan was a bit worse than Lin Tiannan in terms of the number of crystal points.


    But really started, from the situation, Wu Yan is more dominant.


    "Where is this boy sacred? It''s such a practice at a young age!" After he really started, Lin Tiannan showed that Wu Yan''s martial arts were far more powerful than he thought.


    Although he wanted to call a young and promising son-in-law with high martial arts, when this son-in-law''s martial art was higher than himself, Lin Tiannan felt that he couldn''t hold his face for a while.


    The main thing is Wu Yan''s shaving, which is almost out of the naked eye''s range of movement skills, and makes him feel difficult to parry.


    "Wu Gongzi, uncle, you don''t have to fight anymore, Yueru''s cousin made me a little worried. Let''s go and see Yueru''s cousin first."


    At this time, Liu Jinyuan climbed to Biwutai and shouted loudly to the two men who were still fighting.


    "Jin Yuan? Why did you come to Suzhou City? Do you know this stinky boy?" Looking at Liu Jin Yuan who came up to the ring, Lin Tiannan was a little confused.


    However, now is not the time to care about why Liu Jinyuan is in Suzhou City.


    "Huh, boy, don''t go if you have the ability, the old man will come here ...", and knew that he couldn''t keep Wu Yan with his strength. Lin Tiannan was also a little worried about his daughter''s situation, and after turning a harsh word, turned quickly left.


    "Wu Gongzi, let''s hurry and take a look", after Lin Tiannan left, Liu Jinyuan also worried about his cousin and said to Wu Yan.


    "Huh? You asked me to go to Linjiapu? You''re not afraid that your uncle would give me your cousin directly?"


    It is not surprising that Liu Jinyuan went to Linjiapu to see Lin Yueru, but he actually wanted to go with himself, which made Wu Yan look at him with a strange question.


    "Wu Gongzi, you and my cousin, so unclear escape is not the way, regardless of the final outcome, we must deal with it clearly."


    Although Liu Jinyuan was a weak scholar, he was clearly aware of the importance of certain matters. Looking at Wu Yan seriously, it clearly made him responsible.


    Having said that, Liu Jinyuan gave a slight meal by saying, "If, if you and your cousin can really make a good relationship, Jin Yuan, Jin Yuan will bless you old-fashioned and happy for a hundred years."


    "Well, you always think about others, when can you learn to think for yourself ...", looking at Liu Jinyuan, Wu Yan said with emotion.


    The same is true in the original work. Liu Jinyuan''s affection for his cousin is unquestionable, but when he learned that his cousin was in love with Li Xiaoyao, he did not want others to treat Li Xiaoyao as a love rival, but blessed them instead.


    Throughout Liu Jinyuan''s life, his character is tolerant, polite, and considerate of others. He really did not intentionally hurt anyone.


    Perhaps, for him, the only person who deliberately hurt his whole life was himself.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, Liu Jinyuan didn''t answer. He didn''t care, and with a look of eagerness on his face, he quickly ran towards Linjiabao.


    Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and followed Liu Jinyuan.


    Liu Jinyuan said quite well that a man should have his own responsibility. Although he didn''t mean it, Lin Yueru was really sad because of his actions.


    Regarding the matter between himself and Lin Yueru, it is really necessary to say clearly in person, just leave it like this, it is really not enough for men.


    Lin Jiabao and Wu Yan have all left. Naturally, the people who are watching the surrounding area have gradually dispersed.


    It''s just a matter of today, but for people in Suzhou City, it is a very important talk.


    Miss Lin of Linjiabao recruited relatives by martial arts, and a martial arts high-powered generation even appeared on the ring, and even released the power of thunder and lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just when everyone thought that Lin Tiannan really found an east bed At that time, I did not expect that the man who jumped on the contest to kiss the prostitute actually turned back.


    Then, between the old husband and the son-in-law, they started to work under the court, and Miss Lin was so famous that she was embarrassed to hide.


    "Let''s go, Linger, this big show is finished watching, that evil girl, and that guy, let them both go ...", Li Xiaoyao''s face, with a gloating smile, and Zhao Linger Leaving together.


    Lin Yueru and Li Xiaoyao have a bit of a holiday, and they don''t even like Wu Yan Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao would be very happy if the two of them went head-to-head.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 161： : Lin Yuerus 1 Slap

    Lin Tiannan is the leader of the Southern Martial Arts. Lin Jiabao''s family business can be said to be rich.


    But unfortunately, Lin Tiannan only has one beloved daughter Lin Yueru under his knees, and he has no children. However, this huge family business always needs someone to inherit it?


    Therefore, desperately, he openly contested relatives in the hope that he would choose the son-in-law who thought he was good in character and martial arts, and would join the Lin Family to inherit the family business of the Lin family.


    Lin Wu''s martial arts and appearance are very satisfied, but unfortunately, Wu Yan actually refused the marriage after he entered the ring, which made Lin Tiannan feel hesitated.


    Although his martial arts is high, but he is not clear, as long as he agrees, will this Lin family''s huge family business be left to him to take care of?


    However, under the large court, there was no way to subdue Wu Yan, and Lin Tiannan had no way but to return home to see his daughter''s condition.


    The daughter''s boudoir was locked, and Lin Tiannan said outside for a long time that it was useless.


    At this time, Liu Jinyuan and Wu Yan also stepped into Linjiapu.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s arrival, Lin Tiannan naturally didn''t have any good looks to him, and snorted coldly.


    Senior Lin, you really misunderstood, it is really impossible between me and Ling Ai. In my opinion, you do n��t need to hold any contest to fight back. I think between the brother Liu Jinyuan and Ling Ai Quite suitable, if they get married, can you kiss and kiss? .


    Looking at Lin Tiannan''s face, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    These words were not only told to Lin Tiannan, but also actually to Lin Yueru in the room.


    Jin Yuan? , Wu Yan''s words, let Lin Tiannan look at Liu Jinyuan next to it, obviously did not expect Wu Yan to say these words.


    Wu Gongzi, you, you, and Liu Jinyuan next to him did not expect Wu Yan to suddenly pull himself in, for a while it was a bit awkward and embarrassed.


    Wu Yan''s remarks are indeed self-fulfilling. From the perspective of an onlooker, if Lin Yueru could be with Liu Jinyuan and Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger were together, such an end would indeed be very happy.


    impossible! However, Wu Yan''s words made Lin Tiannan shook his head firmly.


    why! ? Wu Yan was surprised by Lin Tiannan''s resolute refusal.


    Liu Jinyuan is simply a perfect male god? Why would Lin Tiannan prefer to look for a son-in-law instead of marrying his daughter to Liu Jinyuan?


    In ancient times, wasn''t it common for cousins ??to be married?


    After Jin Yuan, he will certainly have extraordinary achievements in his career. He is not a martial artist. I am Lin Jiabao''s family business, and he will certainly not take care of it. After looking at Liu Jin Yuan, Lin Tiannan said frankly.


    Lin Jiabao''s family business was specifically pointed out. Obviously, it is also necessary to remind Wu Yan that marrying his own daughter means that he has acquired his own family business in Lin Jiabao!


    It turned out that Wu Yan reacted when he heard what Lin Tiannan said.


    It turned out that Lin Tiannan''s main purpose was to find an heir for Lin Jiabao.


    It is no wonder that Liu Jinyuan''s father is still a book, and he was destined to fly Huang Tengda in the career, and naturally he will not have the energy to take care of Lin Jiabao. Besides, with a character like Liu Jinyuan, it is not suitable for survival in martial arts.


    Me, me, and Liu Jinyuan''s face were full of loss.


    Alas, looking at Liu Jinyuan''s appearance, Lin Tiannan sighed secretly.


    Why didn''t he know Liu Jinyuan''s excellence? But unfortunately, he is not suitable to be his son-in-law, and even less suitable to be the heir of Linjiabao.


    Squeak!


    Several people in Wuyan stood at the door of Lin Yueru''s room and spoke. Naturally, Lin Yueru also heard it inside. At this time, the door of the boudoir was suddenly opened. Lin Yueru looked at his father angrily, and said: Dad, but Your daughter, it''s not the tool you use to find Linjiabao''s heirs! .


    In a word, Lin Yueru put his gaze on Wu Yan''s body and raised his hand to give Wu Yan a slap.


    You are even more jerk. You do n��t even care about Miss Ben. Is Miss Ben begging you to fail? But why push Miss Ben to others? Miss Ben is not your goods. What qualifications do you have to ask about my marriage? Miss Ben is no longer married, she will never marry in this life! .


    After a bang, Lin Yueru shouted a few words, and then closed the door fiercely again.


    At this time, no one spoke. Liu Jinyuan and Lin Tiannan both set their eyes on Wu Yan''s face, and his face had a clear palm print.


    Angrily gave Wu Yan a slap, which shows how bad Lin Yueru''s mood is now.


    Wu Yan touched her cheek. Well, with Wu Yan''s current physique, she didn''t feel any pain, but she was slapped by a girl. This is the first time Wu Yan encountered such a situation.


    Well, nephew, you go down and rest first.


    At first Lin Tiannan was very angry with Wu Yan, but watching his daughter slap him, Lin Tiannan''s anger was relieved, and he immediately said to Liu Jinyuan, followed by letting his subordinates arrange for Liu Jinyuan and Wu Yan to go to rest.


    Alas, unfortunately, looking at Wu Yan''s leaving body, Lin Tiannan sighed secretly.


    He pointed out that if he married Yueru, he would hand over Lin Jiabao''s business to him, but he remained indifferent, which made Lin Tiannan helpless and reassuring.


    It is helpless that his grand family property is not attractive to him. I am glad that his character is really good. If he really wants to marry Yueru, it will not be in the family business of Lin family. .


    Unfortunately, he just didn''t want to.


    A room was arranged for Wu Yan to rest, and Wu Yan sat silently in his room.


    Touched his cheek ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Yueru gave herself a slap expression with tears, as if it were still in sight.


    Originally, Wu Yan came to the plane of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry. For these original characters, they are all viewed from the perspective of an onlooker, and all of them are viewed from a God''s perspective. At the same time, they only look at them. It is a plot character in a TV series.


    However, today Lin Yueru slaps and she looks sobbing, so Wu Yan really feels that Lin Yueru is not just a plot character, she is also flesh and blood, a living person.


    Am I really doing something wrong? Wu Yan murmured in his mouth.


    If my life experience is a episode, then this is really a very poisonous plot to give female dogs blood.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 162： : Liu Jinyuan worshiped

    Liu Jinyuan, sitting alone in his room, looked lonely. The whole person looked very fragile in the past. This picture of Liu Jinyuan was never seen by others.


    Although he is a weak scholar and gentleman, Liu Jinyuan''s performance in front of people has always been grace and grace, and he has tried his best to show his best.


    And this fragile side may only show up when you are alone.


    In Liu Jinyuan''s mind, the appearance of Yueru''s cousin crying constantly appeared; Wu Yan said that he and Yueru''s cousin were the most suitable, but his uncle refused.


    These words, for Liu Jinyuan, the blow is certainly not small.


    It took me a lot of courage to come to Suzhou City for the sake of asking relatives. I did n��t know that I did n��t have a chance to speak, so I was rejected.


    Uncle''s words also made Liu Jinyuan understand why he was unwilling to marry his cousin to himself.


    I have to say that thinking from the perspective of my uncle, his idea is actually not wrong ...


    "Official career, martial arts ..." Liu Jinyuan murmured in his mouth.


    As the son of Shang Shu, after ten years of hard study, Liu Jinyuan can be said to have been born with a golden key, and his future seems to be doomed.


    At present, it seems that he has taken the first prize, and this road has gone very smoothly. Liu Jinyuan never thought he would go the other way.


    But today, in front of Liu Jinyuan, he must make a choice between his career and his cousin.


    Either, I still follow the long-established path and become the official and benefit the people, but I am destined to have no hope with Yueyue cousin.


    Either give up the road that has been set for yourself, fight for Yueru''s cousin, and make yourself a person suitable for Yueru''s cousin.


    "Miss Ben will not marry, she will never marry in this life ...".


    Thinking of his future and his cousin, Liu Jinyuan''s mind could not help but surface Lin Yueru''s crying and crying, his heart could not help but pain, and his expression became firm.


    ...


    Wu Yan, today''s mood is also very chaotic, and today''s events are completely unexpected.


    Originally Wu Yan''s purpose was simple, to stop Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru from competing, if he could be found under the ring, it would be better.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people on the sidelines, and Wu Yan didn''t show up until Li Xiaoyao jumped on the platform.


    Wu Yan felt that his choice was right. He successfully blocked Li Xiaoyao, and then, even if he did, he also worked with Li Xiaoyao, but not with Lin Yueru.


    The so-called competition rules for recruiting relatives should be counted against the host, right? But did not expect Lin Tiannan to be unreasonable at all.


    Wu Yan feels that there is nothing wrong with his handling, and that he has a good starting point, but somehow, things have reached this point.


    Is it? Are you really wrong? Some things that are done for the good of others do not necessarily make others happy?


    Suddenly, Wu Yan thought of many parents. For the sake of their children, they enrolled in tutoring classes, interest classes, and so on. The name was so beautiful that they won on the starting line, and children suffered a variety of heavy pressure during their childhood.


    But will children really feel happy in doing so?


    "It seems that there are some things that are better to follow. All sentient beings are not chess pieces in my hands, nor are I able to arrange their destiny by playing with them ..." After pondering for a long time, Wu Yan sighed secretly Tone and whisper.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    Just when Wu Yan was sitting in a distraught mood, thinking alone, suddenly a knock on the door rang.


    At the same time, Liu Jinyuan''s still gentle voice sounded outside the door: "Wu Gongzi, are you there?"


    Opening the door, Wu Yan was a little stunned, Liu Jinyuan still looked like a gentleman, but his expression was full of tiredness, and his spirit was very weak.


    "Wu Gongzi, I remember you said before that you were willing to teach me how to practice martial arts, can you still count on this?", There was no ordinary polite meaning. After meeting, Liu Jinyuan spoke directly and cut into the subject with a single stroke.


    "Of course."


    Wu Yan was not surprised by Liu Jinyuan''s words. He could even say that he had already waited for him to speak, so he nodded decisively.


    Plop!


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, Liu Jinyuan was also very simple. He pushed Jinshan to kneel in front of Wu Yan like a jade pillar, and then solemnly made a gimmick, and said, "Practitioner Liu Jinyuan, see Master!"


    Suddenly Liu Jinyuan knelt down and gave himself a hoe, which surprised Wu Yan.


    I just wanted to reach out and lift him up, but the outstretched hand was hesitant, and then slowly retracted.


    In ancient times, the heaven and earth monarchs were very important. Therefore, worship is also a very sacred thing.


    Since Liu Jinyuan worshiped himself, he was willing to teach him martial arts. There is really no reason for him to stop.


    However, the age of the two is almost the same, but they are mentors and apprentices, but they make Wu Yan uncomfortable.


    ...


    Lin Tiannan, sitting alone and drinking, was also a long sigh, and today''s things also made him feel very sad.


    Originally, the purpose of running this contest by himself was very simple. One was to find a good match for his daughter, and the other was to find a reassuring heir for his huge Linjiabao.


    To be honest, although Wu Yan jumped onto the ring, but he did not fight with his daughter. It was not in accordance with the rules that he forcibly decided his marriage with his daughter. Lin Tiannan knew it.


    It''s just that people in the martial arts act in essence to overpower people. Such an outstanding young man, Lin Tiannan is unwilling to miss it, even if it is out of order.


    Facts have proved that Lin Tiannan''s own vision is correct. Wu Yan''s cultivation is higher than his own, and the large Lin family property is not at his heart, which proves that he is indeed not the kind. For fame and power.


    The beauty of her daughter, the power of the heir to the South Wulin Alliance, and the wealth of the Lin family.


    It can be said that few people can resist these temptations, but Wu Yan is indifferent, which makes Lin Tiannan helpless to Wu Yan''s martial arts, although he is content with his own vision.


    "If it is, Wu Yan''s martial arts is slightly worse, then it is perfect. I forced him to stay under Linjiabao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soft and hard foam, one day he can yield, but it is a pity. .


    "Well, let alone, fate cannot be forced ...", after a long time, Lin Tiannan sighed helplessly, put down his glass, and walked to Wu Yan''s room.


    However, when Lin Tiannan came to Wuyan''s room, the door of Wuyan''s room was not closed. When he came to the door, he saw Liu Jinyuan kneeling in front of Wuyan and praying.


    "Jin Yuan, what are you doing !?" Lin Tiannan shouted in shock when he saw this scene.


    Men have gold under their knees, and worship services are not easy.


    "Uncle, I would like to worship Wu Yan as a teacher and learn his martial arts! I, I will definitely work hard to be worthy of a cousin!".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 163： : Hidden attributes of disk capacity

    Liu Jinyuan''s answer gave Lin Tiannan a slight shock.


    Taking a deep look at Liu Jinyuan, he could not help sighing, and said, "You child, how hard are you ...".


    "Uncle, Jin Yuan is not bitter." For Liu Tiannan''s words, Liu Jin Yuan smiled and shook his head to answer.


    It was just that his expression was exhausted and debilitating, but it was not convincing at all.


    Resolutely abandoning his original bright future and coming to learn martial arts, before making such a decision, Liu Jinyuan apparently went through a very intense ideological struggle, so that God was hurt.


    Looking at Liu Jinyuan, his actions really made Lin Tiannan feel very moved, and even a blurted out, promised his impulse to marry with Lin Yueru.


    However, when he said this, he swallowed it back. Then, he shook his head helplessly and said, "How do you look like this, how can I explain to your parents in the future?" & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Yes, it is arguably the wish of every parent. As the son of Shang Shu, Liu Jinyuan''s parents naturally hoped that he would be able to show off and shine, and his parents naturally devoted all their efforts to him.


    Today, Liu Jinyuan wants to abandon his career, and the two are relatives. After seeing each other, how can he face his parents?


    "Senior Lin, a person''s future is like a shoe. Whether the future suits you is only for you to know. Similarly, you do n��t feel comfortable wearing the shoes, and only you know it. Otherwise, you think the shoes look better, if he I do n��t feel comfortable wearing it, but it ��s just painful to be strong. ��At this time, Wu Yan next spoke suddenly and told Lin Tiannan.


    These words are the truth that Wu Yan wanted to understand when he was alone.


    I did these things for Lin Yueru''s sake, but in fact? At least for now, Lin Yueru is not happy because of what she did. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    For Wu Yan''s words, the use of shoes as a metaphor to give a child to a child is novel to those in ancient times.


    These words made Lin Tiannan secretly think for a moment, but he looked at Wu Yan with a little surprise: "You idiot, although it is annoying, some words are quite reasonable."


    After all, Liu Jinyuan is not a child. He knows what he is doing, and Lin Tiannan can''t stop it.


    Regarding his behavior, Lin Tiannan''s heart is still very moved, and can Wu Yan be qualified to become Liu Jinyuan''s master? Lin Tiannan had no doubt.


    With a complicated mood, Lin Tiannan left.


    As for Wu Yan? Now that Liu Jinyuan has worshiped himself as a teacher, Wu Yan naturally wants to teach him martial arts. Later, Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan found a small remote yard. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Liu Jinyuan''s eyes looked at Wu Yan with some expectations, learning martial arts? Liu Jinyuan also had some expectations in his heart. Of course, he was also ready for hardship.


    After all, these words describing the practice of Wulian during the winter training of Sanjiu and Xialian Sanfu have been seen by Liu Jinyuan of the Expo Books.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Liu Jinyuan''s body. In fact, he was secretly thinking about what kind of ability to teach him.


    Magneto''s ability? It is indeed very strong, but for ordinary people, it takes ten years to change it.


    Bloodline of the Asgard Protoss? It is indeed very strong. It can even have a long life and a strong physique, but it takes a lot of time to grow up. Liu Jinyuan can''t wait now.


    In this way, there is only the strength system of martial arts and One Piece.


    As for magic? Wu Yan is also a half-hanger, so do n��t miss people. After all, Wu Yan knows the magical theories of the magic theory by himself, but he knows everything��nothing! & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    In fact, whether it is the power system of the throne plane or martial arts, there are no too obvious boundaries, which are all means of close combat.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Liu Jinyuan''s body, saying: "I know the tricks of enlightenment. I can teach you all my martial arts skills and let you get started as soon as possible."


    "The method of initiation? Jin Yuan has heard of this, it is said that the loss on the caster is very great, Jin Yuan can study hard by himself, without initiation!" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Liu Jinyuan was slightly surprised, Hurriedly said.


    In terms of Liu Jinyuan''s character, sacrifice others to fulfill himself? He cannot accept such a thing!


    However, for Liu Jinyuan''s words, Wu Yan did not answer, but pointed at Liu Jinyuan''s forehead, at the same time, directly opened Liu Jinyuan''s e-disk knowledge area.


    Well, Liu Jinyuan''s e-disk space capacity surprised Wu Yan. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    With a total capacity of 17og, 6og has been used, and 11og is left, which surprised Wuyan.


    The capacity of the disk represents a person''s qualifications. If there is no special training to increase, it is completely natural. Liu Jinyuan''s e disk is born with 17og? This is close to twice that of ordinary people.


    "Mr. Fei, the larger the e-disk capacity, the stronger the ability to learn knowledge? Is the difference between Xueba and Xuezhu here?" Wu Yan''s mind came up with such an idea, and think about Liu Jinyuan After getting the top spot, the more I think, the more I think it is possible.


    Immediately, Wu Yan took a look at his e-disk, 11og, which was slightly better than ordinary people. Then why did he only score 2oo points in the mock test?


    Imagine that I always skipped classes and went to the internet cafe to play games and play basketball on the basketball court ...


    Er, well, it seems that the so-called Xueba and Xuezhu are inseparable from hard work. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Thoughts are scattered, Wu Yan''s mind is thinking wildly, but the action is not slow, directly 28g of kendo knowledge, and a simplified version of the sacred heart, a brain is copied toward Liu Jinyuan''s e-disk.


    Anyway, his e-disk is big. If he had such a large e-disk at first, he would have copied the full version of the Sacred Heart from Emperor Shi Tian.


    The copy progress bar, slowly moving forward, the knowledge of Sacred Heart Decision and Kendo combined, there are more than 4o g, naturally copied for a long time.


    With the copying completed, Liu Jinyuan immediately felt that a huge amount of knowledge appeared in his mind.


    This huge amount of knowledge surprised Liu Jinyuan.


    It''s unbelievable that Wu Yan is young, how can he understand so much knowledge?


    If this is according to the learning level of normal people, such a huge amount of knowledge will take at least several decades to master?


    There is no nonsense, after the copy of the knowledge area is completed, Wu Yan followed to open Liu Jinyuan''s d-disk skill area.


    Well, Liu Jinyuan''s d-disk skill zone is only 7og, which is a lot smaller than ordinary people.


    It seems that there is a saying that God is fair. This sentence is true. Liu Jinyuan with a large e-disk is much smaller than ordinary people.


    Does this mean that Liu Jinyuan is faster than others in learning knowledge, but in terms of hands-on skills learning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is worse than others?


    "Must? The size of the d disk determines how fast a person can master the skills, and the size of the e disk determines the degree of knowledge?".


    Wu Yan''s mind suddenly popped up with such an idea, and the more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Wuyan''s own e-disk is only 88g, which is slightly worse than ordinary people.


    Wu Yan remembered that although he was not clumsy when he was a child, whether it is playing games, learning bicycles, or swimming, it really takes more time than ordinary people ...


    It turned out that the capacity of the C drive represents the length of life, and the natural size of the d drive and e drive capacity also represent the talent for learning and mastering in terms of skills and knowledge?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 164： : Wu Yan is also the perfect male god

    The copy progress bar is still continuing, and Wu Yan does not need to bother. Wu Yan''s mind is full of thoughts ...


    At the time, the capacity of the C disk was related to life. Wu Yan did not know this, or the conjecture proposed by Professor X. Finally, Wu Yan found a lot of people to test it, which proved the conclusion.


    Therefore, when a person is born, the size of the C disk capacity can be said to be almost doomed.


    But what does the capacity of the d disk and e disk matter? Wu Yan didn''t think about it and didn''t notice it at all.


    Today, looking at the capacity of his two disks from Liu Jinyuan''s body, this gives Wu Yan conjecture.


    It turns out that the size of these two disks also represents a certain qualification.


    Each person''s qualifications are different, so the size of the disk capacity is naturally different. Wu Yan has also seen many people and seen the disks of many people. The final conclusion is that each disk is about 1oog, which is normal. The range is slightly harmless.


    The F disk has not been unlocked yet, but judging from the three disks currently unlocked, the total capacity is probably maintained at about 3oog, and there is nothing wrong.


    God is fair. If a person is special in one aspect, then there must be a shortcoming in another place, and vice versa.


    Therefore, it can be seen in the real world that many people who play very well generally don''t learn well.


    Similarly, many people who study very well are always clumsy.


    Of course, they also have the ability to learn and play very well, but this person may have a shorter life?


    After all, there is the word "over Hui Yi Yi".


    Of course, the f-disk has not been unlocked, so what the f-disk represents is not clear to Wuyan ...


    These thoughts are just a conjecture of Wu Yan now. Of course, the specifics will naturally have to be confirmed later.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s mind was a little regretful. From the perspective of Liu Jinyuan''s e-disk capacity, his ability to learn knowledge is outstanding. The most important aspect of the cultivation of the magic system is the understanding of magic knowledge.


    From a talent point of view, Liu Jinyuan''s most suitable thing is the cultivation of the magic system, right?


    Soon, the files in the skills area were also copied. Although Liu Jinyuan''s d-disk was relatively small, he has been mainly studying in these years, so he really hasn''t learned any skills, so the remaining space is not small.


    Wu Yan copied the skills of Dugu Jiujian, shaving, and even blocking and kicking flying to Liu Jinyuan.


    "I, I suddenly learned a lot ..." With the completion of the copy, Liu Jinyuan also felt that he had suddenly learned a lot of combat capabilities, which surprised him.


    Is this the technique of initiation? Not only can you gain a lot of knowledge, but even tricks?


    "Come, try swordsmanship ..." Wu Yan drew a finger, and Wushuang Sword came out of the sheath and shot at Liu Jinyuan.


    Liu Jinyuan was shocked and felt that he would not martial arts and wanted to run away, but he was very honest, and the lightning striker accurately grasped Wushuang Sword in his hand.


    At the same time, Wu Yan broke the root of the tree, exquisite swordplay, and nodded toward Liu Jinyuan.


    Watching Wu Yan''s branches come over, Liu Jinyuan was shocked. If it was unusual, where could he fight?


    However, now that he has the Wushuang Sword in his hand, he naturally raises the long sword in his hand, and the same exquisite sword skill is exhibited, which is compared with the branches of Wu Yan.


    Tossing around, Wu Yan did not use internal force, exquisite swordsmanship was exhibited, and Liu Jinyuan did the same, and Wu Yan saw the move.


    Both of them exhibited the dugu nine swords, so on the surface, it seems that the exquisite swordplay of the two of you came and went, but maintained a situation in which they were incomparable.


    "Me, I will martial arts?" After a short fight, Liu Jinyuan also slowly accepted the fact that he could sword, and said with surprise and joy on his face.


    Ding!


    After Liu Jinyuan was almost familiar with it, Wu Yan had a little branch in his hand, and the branch with an armed color was domineering, and flew Wushuangjian directly.


    "Now you just understand the knowledge of Kendo and have learned swordsmanship, but your own cultivation is still blank. In the following days, you still have to cultivate the Sacred Heart. Otherwise, there is no subtle swordsmanship. Strength as a support is nothing more than a mirror and a moon. "


    Wushuang Sword flew out and automatically inserted back into Wu Yan''s scabbard, Wu Yan said.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Liu Jinyuan''s expression was positive, and he nodded earnestly, and the joy in his heart also converged a lot.


    Liu Jinyuan himself now understands Wu Gong, and of course he understands Wu Yan''s words.


    Wu Yan, who had copied the skills and knowledge, was copied to him, so no matter how many things, Wu Yan need not say more.


    As the saying goes, Master led the door and practiced personally. He has given him the opportunity. The extent to which he can cultivate in the future depends on Liu Jinyuan''s fortune.


    "I will definitely work hard!" Liu Jinyuan said at this time with confidence, and clenched his fists.


    The sacred heart in his head and the knowledge of kendo made Liu Jinyuan see his hope of becoming a master of martial arts.


    "Well, come on, in my heart you are a perfect male god, I really hope that you can be with Lin Yueru in my heart."


    Seeing that Liu Jinyuan had a goal and was full of motivation, Wu Yan also gave him some encouragement and praise.


    "Male god? What does this mean?" Liu Jinyuan looked at Wu Yan in amazement, apparently he didn''t know much about the word "male god".


    "In my hometown, I look beautiful, have a good personality, and my family, I talk about a woman who is perfect in all aspects. We call it a goddess. Similarly, if it is a man, we call it a god." Laugh and explain.


    "In my opinion, you are handsome, brilliant, brilliant, and polite, you have a good family background, and you are a perfect male god."


    If Wu Yan praises so much, don''t smash it like money. Rao is Liu Jinyuan''s indifferent temperament, and he was embarrassed for a while.


    "That ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In my opinion, Master, you are also a perfect male god."


    "Me?", Liu Jinyuan said, let Wu Yan slightly hesitated.


    "Yes, Master, you also look good, martial arts are strong, and indifferent to fame and fortune, are not moved by beauty, and are of good nature. In my opinion, you are also a perfect male god." Said.


    A wave of commercial blows between this apprentice and apprentice began.


    "Good-natured? Where do you see that I''m good-natured?".


    Everything else is okay. You can hear Liu Jinyuan saying that he is kind-hearted, and Wu Yan can''t understand it. In the last days, good people are not really just words.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 165： : Shocking Martial Arts Wizards?

    (PS: Thank you for the 10,000 starting coins rewarded by the "Lanling Little Book Boy")


    "Master, of course you are a good person."


    �� Liu Jinyuan''s face was serious, saying: "When you and I met for the first time, there was not much friendship, but you escorted me from Beijing to Suzhou along the way. Without you, I would not be alone in Suzhou City."


    Having said that, Liu Jinyuan gave a slight meal, and then said, "And, Master, you did n��t have any requirements. You promised to teach me martial arts, and even used the method of initiation at the expense of your own mind. I dare not forget, Master, in my heart, you are a great man, and also a perfect male god. "


    "Well, you can say a little more about me, but don''t say good things like this. In my hometown, good people mean curse." For Liu Jinyuan, Wu Yan could not refute and said.


    "Ah? Good people mean curse? Master, me, I don''t mean to curse you ...".


    Liu Wuyuan''s words made Liu Jinyuan somewhat dumbfounded. For the first time, I heard that people were praised for being good people. This was actually a curse. Liu Jinyuan, who was awkward, hurriedly clarified.


    No matter what, after Liu Jinyuan got a lot of knowledge and skills from Wuyan here, of course, he must cultivate well.


    The Sacred Heart copied the past directly. This knowledge is like Liu Jinyuan has studied it for decades. He knows the internal practice. Soon, Liu Jinyuan has his own plan. He cultivates step by step and grows very fast. .


    In a blink of an eye, the week passed.


    During this week, Liu Jinyuan''s focus of practice was on the sacred heart.


    The sacred heart of Yi Yi was difficult to learn. When he first started, his growth rate was naturally extremely fast. In just one week, with Liu Jinyuan''s ability to understand knowledge, his internal cultivation had already begun.


    This week, Liu Jinyuan stayed in Linjiabao to practice, of course, Wu Yan didn''t mean to leave.


    Occasionally Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan discuss the sacred heart decision. From the inherent knowledge, Liu Jinyuan will have a completely different understanding, giving Wu Yan a clear and cheerful feeling.


    "Sure enough, the capacity of the E disk is inherently large. In terms of mastery of knowledge and research, this talent is not at all comparable to me ...", from Liu Jinyuan''s body, I feel that there are a lot of gains about the sacred heart. Wu Yan secretly sighed.


    The knowledge of Jue Shengxin was copied in the past. The starting points of the two should be the same. However, Liu Jinyuan has begun to surpass himself in understanding and comprehension of this practice.


    For a week, both Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan were immersed in cultivation, and both sides had their own gains.


    Xun especially Liu Jinyuan, who has cultivated from scratch, is extremely rich in knowledge and feels like a reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse.


    On this day, after Lin Tiannan had dealt with some things in Linjiabao, he happened to see a family holding a sword in their hands and headed for Liu Jinyuan''s yard.


    "What are you going to do?", Looking at the sword in the hands of this family, Lin Tiannan asked curiously.


    "Master, this is the sword I bought from Master Liu", and the family member replied when he heard that.


    "Buy a sword?" Lin Tiannan''s brow raised slightly when he heard what the family said.


    Wu Wuyan uses swords and has extremely exquisite sword skills. Liu Jinyuan worships Wu Yan as a teacher, and it is also necessary to learn swords. However, for beginners, generally, you should use wooden swords first.


    �� After all, swords are sharp weapons, if you accidentally hurt yourself, it''s not good.


    Xu was silent for a moment, and Lin Tiannan suddenly became curious about Liu Jinyuan''s cultivation progress.


    "Well, okay, let''s go ...", after waving the family member to leave, he also followed with curiosity, hiding in the curious watch of Liu Jinyuan''s yard.


    "Master Liu, you have bought the steel sword you bought", and the family member took a beautiful box and sent it to Liu Jinyuan.


    "Well, trouble you," Liu Jinyuan nodded with a humble smile on his face.


    Although he has become a warrior, Liu Jinyuan treats others and still gives people a feeling of spring.


    "Master Liu is polite, I''m just a subordinate, this is what I should do." I heard Liu Jinyuan actually thanked his subordinate, and the family member said with a little flattering expression.


    �� "Well, Jinyuan''s child is indeed very good." Lin Tiannan, who was hiding in the dark, nodded secretly when he saw this scene.


    Opening the sword box, you can see a long sword with elegant shape inside. Well, the appearance is still very good.


    �� Liu Jinyuan took out the long sword and flicked it with his fingers gently. He nodded slightly and looked slightly satisfied. Then the long sword trembled and turned into several sword flowers.


    Wu Dugu''s nine swords were exhibited by Liu Jinyuan''s hands. The exquisite sword strokes in his hands were like a wild horse, full of natural and elegant atmosphere.


    Although the skill of Dugu Jiujian was copied from Wu Yan, everyone''s mind is different. Even if the same sword tricks are exhibited, they feel completely different.


    �� This dugu nine sword came to Liu Jinyuan''s hands, and it felt like a magnificent and elegant man. The sword''s appeal to people seemed to be art.


    "This, is this a beginner?".


    Hidden in the dark, Lin Tiannan was just trying to see Liu Jinyuan ��s martial arts progress. However, looking at Liu Jinyuan ��s exquisite sword strokes, Lin Tiannan seemed to be struck by lightning. .novelhall.com ~ Liu Jinyuan has never learned martial arts before. As his uncle, Lin Tiannan naturally knows that he has only studied martial arts for only a week.


    For ordinary people, in a week, they may barely remember the number of simple swordsmanships, and they may bump into each other when they practice.


    However, Lin Tiannan now looks at Liu Jinyuan''s swordsmanship. The swordsmanship that comes with his hands is as if he has practiced a set of swordsmanship for more than ten years.


    "Well, right, for me now, the internal strength is too weak, so in addition to the focus of cultivation on the sacred heart decision, I also need to specialize in the technique of defensiveness, in order to break Li Jianzhao is now what I need most ... ".


    After a few minutes of practice of Du Dugu Jiu Jian, Liu Jinyuan thought about it for a moment, and then adjusted the focus of sword practice to the style of breaking the air.


    "This is what Wu Yan taught for a week? How did he teach it?"


    Looking at Liu Jinyuan''s practice is not a step-by-step practice, and she can even adjust her practice direction based on her own situation. This is completely a manifestation of her martial arts and her own skills.


    Lin Lin Tiannan, completely dumbfounded.


    Is Liu Jinyuan really a martial arts wizard? Or that Wu Yan''s teaching ability has reached the point where he shook the world?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 166： : Heroes Save the Beauty

    Hiding in the dark, Lin Tiannan was deeply shocked after seeing the sight of Liu Jinyuan practicing his sword.


    In just one week, it can reach such a situation from scratch? As if people have been practicing hard for decades, I don''t know if it is Liu Jinyuan''s qualifications? Or because of Wu Yan''s teaching ability?


    After being shocked, Lin Tiannan''s eyebrows were immediately full of thought ...


    The reason why he didn''t want Liu Jinyuan to be his son-in-law was mainly because he was destined to be an official, not a martial artist.


    Moreover, his character is not suitable for survival in martial arts. Of course, the main reason is that Liu Jinyuan does not understand martial arts at all.


    On the same day, Liu Jinyuan paid a respectful gift to Wu Yan. Although Lin Tiannan was impressed, learning martial arts was not something that could be accomplished overnight, and Liu Jinyuan''s renunciation of Wu Congwu was not explained to his family.


    Therefore, even if Lin Tiannan wants to agree, he will swallow it back even if he comes to his mouth.


    But today, after seeing Liu Jinyuan''s sword practice, Lin Tiannan suddenly appeared, and what seemed to worry him was not a big problem.


    Out of office? Now Liu Jinyuan has given up writing and martial arts, and he can fully feel Liu Jinyuan''s firmness.


    As for martial arts? In just one week, Liu Jinyuan''s swordsmanship can reach such a situation. Over time, his martial arts will certainly be able to take the lead in martial arts!


    As for character?


    If you think about it, Jin Yuan''s child is still very smart, but he has been studying hard for so many years, so his life experience is relatively small.


    Although the rivers and lakes are turbulent and bloody, the official world is also guilty of mischief. He will face this **** and cruel world sooner or later.


    Worrying seems to be nothing, Lin Tiannan naturally has no objection to the matter between Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru.


    Even, I think Liu Jinyuan is indeed very suitable.


    In the past few days, Wu Yan stayed in Linjiabao and was also immersed in cultivation, and his own growth also became fast.


    Compared with Liu Jinyuan''s focus on cultivation of internal skills, Wu Yan''s focus on cultivation is actually on the spiritual side.


    The number of crystal points measures the strength of natural forces in a human body. This is true of physical strength and spiritual strength.


    Although the Sacred Heart is indeed powerful, relatively speaking, the magician''s meditation, coupled with the increase in spiritual gems, currently it seems that spiritual cultivation is Wuyan''s fastest growing cultivation method.


    Besides, even in melee combat, mental power and internal force can be merged into domineering, and it will not affect your own melee strength.


    So, of course, what kind of way to cultivate quickly grows, so what kind of way is used.


    However, when Wuyan was practicing with peace of mind, some big things happened in Suzhou City.


    One is that the snake demon appeared here in Suzhou City, which is very disturbing, and the other is that many people from Miaojiang entered Suzhou City.


    These people from Miao Xinjiang are the people of Nanzhao Kingdom, but they are divided into two groups.


    A group of men and women are Elder Shi, with Tang Yu and Anu beside them, in order to welcome Princess Zhao Linger to return to China.


    Another group of people are moon worshipers. As for these moon worshippers, they came to the Central Plains with their own purpose.


    & nbsp


    On this day, Lin Yueru also went out of Linjiapu, with a girl next to him, walking around Suzhou city.


    Although the events of recruiting relatives made Lin Yueru very sad, after all, she was a young girl and her character was more cheerful. After a week, Lin Yueru''s mood calmed down a little.


    Quietly moving, she naturally came to the market today to relax.


    However, when she was out of Linjiabao, she didn''t feel relaxed, but she felt even worse.


    Because along the way, many people pointed to themselves, behind the scenes to discuss the event to recruit relatives.


    Obviously, what happened that day was a good talk for the ancient people who had no entertainment.


    "What are you talking about? Is there anything you can say directly in front of Miss Ben, what kind of skill is it to chew your tongue behind ?!"


    Unlike other women who can swallow their voices, Lin Yueru, in a bad mood, catches a few people who whisper in the back and screams politely.


    Lin Yueru, under such anger, was certainly not something that ordinary people could face, and he was scolded and fled away.


    "Hey, this woman in Central Plains is really hot." In Suzhou, several moon worshippers saw this scene and felt very novel. It was the first time they saw such a hot woman.


    "Some of you assholes, find a fight!", Is angry, there are people who dare to chew their tongues, Lin Yueru becomes angry and angry.


    Where is the stubborn wayward character? With a slender hand pulling on his waist, a long whip appeared, and he slammed directly towards the moon worshippers.


    "Huh, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Lin Yueru''s hotness is really beyond the expectation of these moon worshippers, but seeing that Lin Yueru has already started, they will naturally not stand still and welcome together.


    Lin Yueru''s martial arts are indeed good. It can be said that his father Lin Tiannan''s true biography.


    However, these moon worshippers are not ordinary rivers and lakes, not to mention the fact that they are outnumbered, and soon Lin Yueru falls into the wind.


    ...


    In the city of Suzhou, Wu Yan learned the news of the snake demon and happened to feel that Liu Jinyuan needed some actual combat to improve his combat experience. Therefore, Wu Yan found Liu Jinyuan and went out of Linjiabao to investigate the track of the snake demon.


    However, walking on the streets of Suzhou City, there was a sound of fighting not far away, and many people in Suzhou City could be seen spreading in a hurry.


    Wu Yan did not look at the lively mind.


    However, from the mouths of several people who ran, they learned that the person in action was Lin Yueru, and Liu Jinyuan didn''t want to, and immediately ran in the direction of the sound of fighting.


    "This Suzhou city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still others dare to act on Lin Yueru? Isn''t it Li Xiaoyao''s guy?" Wu Yan was surprised when he heard that Lin Yueru was working with people in the street.


    Isn''t the inertia of the plot really so great? Can''t I block them to prevent them from having a quarrel?


    Lightly, Wu Yan quickly caught up with Liu Jinyuan.


    Seeing the battle in the field, it was not Li Xiaoyao, Wu Yan felt a little relieved.


    "stop!".


    As for Liu Jinyuan? Watching his cousin besieged by several people, of course, he would not stand idly by, screaming loudly in his mouth, and jumped out, the steel sword out of the sheath.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 167： : Liu Jinyuan really is not a pig

    Liu Jinyuan watched his cousin being bullied by several people. Where did he manage so much? As soon as my head was hot, I rushed straight up, holding a steel sword in my hand, blocking Lin Yueru.


    It was just that he had never been in actual combat, and his expression was tense, but the sword in his hand could not feel the slightest sense of security.


    "Cousin Jinyuan? Why are you here? Haven''t you avoided it?" Looking at Liu Jinyuan standing in front of himself, Lin Yueru asked strangely.


    Although his cousin''s heart is good, but he doesn''t understand martial arts at all, standing up not only can''t help himself, maybe he has to be distracted to protect him, right?


    "Cousin, I, I don''t go, I can protect you ...", holding a long sword in his hand, although Liu Jinyuan''s legs are now a little trembling, but his look is very firm.


    A gentleman has something to do, but to Liu Jinyuan''s point of view, in order to protect his cousin, even five steps in his own blood today are worth it.


    Wu Yan stood aside and didn''t mean to stand up in a hurry. Just by taking this opportunity, Liu Jinyuan could also add some practical experience.


    To be honest, it is not brave for those who have the ability to stand up, but those who do not have the ability to stand up. In Wu Yan''s view, this is the bravery.


    In the original book, when Lin Yueru competed to recruit relatives, even if Liu Jinyuan did not know martial arts at all, he bravely stood on the contest platform.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, although Liu Jinyuan looks like a weak scholar, he is courageous when he is soft outside and rigid inside.


    "Hahaha, what kind of master am I? I dared to jump out of the hero to save the beauty. It turned out to be just a weak scholar, I don''t know whether to live or die ...", a few moon worshippers, looking at Liu Jinyuan who was standing in front of him, watching him A shivering look, could not help laughing.


    Such a guy, dare to come up?


    "Sick scholar, roll away ..." With a disdainful look on his face, one of the moon worshippers shot, and the steel knife in his hand split directly towards Liu Jinyuan.


    "Be careful!", Looking at this scene, Lin Yueru''s face changed slightly, exclaimed in astonishment.


    My cousin didn''t understand any martial arts. Lin Yueru was very clear.


    call out!


    It was just that Lin Yueru hadn''t waited, but suddenly, a dazzling sword light passed by.


    Although there is no combat experience, and even some fear of hands, after this moon worshipper shot, Liu Jinyuan, who is proficient in the nine swords, immediately pierced the flaw of this moon worshiper''s tricks, and the long sword in his hand naturally waved out. .


    The blade crossed a delicate arc in mid-air, breaking through the flaw of this moon worshiper in an instant.


    With a scream, blood splattered, and I saw a deep wound on the wrist of this worshiper, and at the same time, the knife in his hand could not hold it and fell to the ground.


    Screaming, clutching his wrists, and looking at Liu Jinyuan in surprise, it looked like only a weak scholar, but he did not expect that this guy''s swordsmanship would be exquisite.


    "Cousin, you, you will martial arts !?" As for Lin Yueru next to him, it was already stupid.


    It''s unbelievable, when will my cousin actually martial art?


    "Wow, it turned out that I ran into a pig and eat a tiger ...", the three moon worshippers next to him, at this time also with a dignified look, stared at Liu Jinyuan seriously.


    The steel knife in the hands of the three moon worshippers also raised, and rushed towards Liu Jinyuan.


    "Wait a few, some people have something to say, the gentleman doesn''t speak ..." Watching the three moon worshippers rushed up, Liu Jinyuan backed out in a horror, his mouth anxiously.


    However, for Liu Jinyuan''s words, these moon worshippers would naturally ignore it, and rushed directly to Liu Jinyuan. The three-handed steel knife almost completely covered Liu Jinyuan''s body.


    call out!


    Although Liu Jinyuan''s mouth shouted no, his look was frightened, but his hands moved quickly. Looking at the oncoming three-steel steel knife, his wrist trembled, and the steel sword was drawn in the air. After a subtle arc, it fell on the wrists of these moon worshippers like a serpent vomiting a letter.


    Screaming again and again, the steel knives in the hands of these moon worshippers all fell to the ground, each with a sword mark on his wrist, **** appearance.


    "Well, he, when did he have such a high level of swordsmanship? And this swordsmanship looks familiar ...", Lin Yueru behind Liu Jinyuan had already looked dumbfounded at this time.


    These people joined together and could not reach herself, but in her heart, her cousin, who has never understood martial arts, yelled a gentleman to keep his mouth open, yelled to be unnecessary, and then the exquisite swordplay was exhibited. , How many easily defeated them?


    "Well, Dugu Jiujian is indeed a very strong swordsmanship. He almost wielded the skill of swordsmanship to the extreme. As long as he does not encounter powerful skills that can be used to defeat the ingenuity or physical defenses, he has more than himself to practice. Wu Yan watched Liu Jinyuan do something beside him, nodding his heart secretly.


    Of course, the skills of this dugu nine swords are copied from himself. Liu Jinyuan''s swordsmanship is his own swordsmanship, and Wu Yan knows it very well.


    "What to do? I, I hurt, are you all right?"


    In a series of shots, the wrists of several people were split, and Liu Jinyuan himself was startled, and asked about the injuries of these moon worshippers.


    "This guy is extremely hypocritical ..." A few moon worshippers picked up their weapons and looked at Liu Jinyuan with a look of concern, but they scared back a lot.


    "They almost hurt me just now. What do you care about them?" After hearing Liu Jinyuan''s words, Lin Yueru next to him stopped him and said to him angrily.


    "Body skin, parents who dare not to be injured, they are also born to their parents ...".


    Hearing Lin Yueru''s words, Liu Jinyuan talked eloquently, quoting the scriptures, and let Lin Yueru beside him roll his eyes.


    Just watched him do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also think that this cousin seems a little different, okay, it seems that it was just his own illusion.


    "Yifu, a few of them are moon worshipers. I didn''t expect them to chase here."


    Up next to the restaurant, next to the window, Tang Yu from Nanzhao State just took a good look at the battle just now. After Tang Yu glanced deeply at Liu Jinyuan, he whispered.


    "Well, these worshippers are really haunted," Elder Shi nodded, his face a little dignified.


    However, when talking, his eyes were on Liu Jinyuan''s body, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    It is rare to have such a high martial art, but also such a kind heart.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 168： : The Elder Stone who was beaten

    Sitting on the second floor of the inn, Elder Shi happened to see the whole process of the hands-on between Liu Jinyuan and those worshippers.


    For Liu Jinyuan''s swordplay, Elder Stone feels very subtle, regardless of the practice, but from the aspect of swordplay skills, the swordplay just now is almost the only one in Elder Stone''s life.


    This place in the Central Plains is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.


    "Isn''t that Miss Lin? Hey, isn''t this Lin family changing into a new grandfather? This new grandfather looks like a gentleman with great martial arts ...".


    Also on the second floor, a shop junior looked at the figures of Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru below, and murmured with gossip on their faces.


    Ŷ "Oh? Is that woman famous here?" When he heard the words of Xiao Er next to the shop, Elder Stone moved slightly and asked.


    "That''s natural, Mo said that it is in our Suzhou city, even in the whole rivers and lakes, Linjiabao''s name is like the sun and the sky, Lin Tiannan is the leader of the South Wulin."


    Looking at Elder Shi as they are all dressed as Miao people, I do n��t know about the Central Plains martial arts. The second of the shop nodded and told Lin Jiabao ��s status in the martial arts.


    "So, if you can get Lin Jiabao''s help and find the whereabouts of the princess, it will be much more convenient ...".


    When I heard Lin Jiabao''s forces, Elder Shi''s eyes lightened slightly, and then looked at the two Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan below, with a thought in his eyebrows, whispered.


    "Father, if we want them to help, we can just speak directly. I think the young son seems to be very good at talking", Tang Yu next to him is very straightforward, said.


    "How is this possible? We are not relatives or other people. It ��s impossible for us to help us. Tang Yu, you still have to learn more on the rivers and lakes. If you come to a stranger to ask for your help, you will easily help Anyone else? "Elder Stone shook his head and said, after hearing what his son Yizi said.


    Tang Yu''s experience in the rivers and lakes is still too little. Taking him out this time is indeed the right choice.


    "Yes, righteous father, don''t you say, we have to be strong and help the weak, and we can''t help each other because of the uneven road? If anyone really needs help, of course I will help within my ability." For Elder Shi, Tang Yu Said a matter of course.


    "...", Tang Yu''s words made Elder Shi stagnate for a while, and seemed to be stunned.


    After a long time, I shook my head helplessly and said, "Tang Yu, you must remember that we are not helpful, and everyone in the world is helpful, you ...".


    For Tang Yu''s thoughts, Elder Shi wanted to educate him a bit, but half of what he said suddenly turned to another thought.


    Some of the truths can''t be realized just by talking, but the main thing is to deepen the impression by doing it. So why not take this opportunity today and let him feel it for yourself?


    With this thought in mind, Elder Shi paused for a moment, and then the words turned sharply, saying, "Since this is the case, you can try it."


    "Ah?", Was preparing to receive the education of Yifu, and suddenly heard Yifu agree, Tang Yu froze, and felt that Yifu''s appearance seemed abnormal.


    However, after thinking about it, the righteous father can''t harm himself, so Tang Yu nodded and said, "Since the righteous father, then I''ll go?"


    "Well, go", nodded, Elder Shi waved and said.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the following battles have ended, and those worshippers have been injured under Liu Jinyuan''s hands, one by one, and fled hurriedly, which shows that Lin Yueru is greatly relieved.


    Naturally, Lin Yueru inevitably asked Liu Jinyuan when he learned martial arts.


    "My martial arts were taught by Master, and I have learned it for seven days ...", Liu Jinyuan replied frankly to Lin Yueru''s inquiry.


    "Seven days !? Seven days can make you so powerful? I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was younger than you are for seven days? Where is your master sacred? Did you encounter a **** immortal?" When Lin Jinyuan said, Lin Yueru was swollen. Eyes, asked in surprise.


    If you had known for a long time that your cousin did not know martial arts, Lin Yueru would never believe that he could have such martial arts in just seven days.


    "My Master, you also know that Wu Yan Wugong ..." Liu Jinyuan said in surprise to Lin Yueru.


    At the same time, Wu Yan next to him naturally came out.


    "Is he?" Looking at Wu Yan who came out, Lin Yueru''s face was very ugly and very complicated.


    For Wu Yan, Lin Yueru''s mood was very complicated. One was that Wu Yan refused to marry him, which made Lin Yueru feel lost face, so looking at Wu Yan would feel angry.


    On the other hand, after Lin Yueru calmed down these days, he also knew that the events of the day could not blame him, but he slaps him in anger at the time, and now think about it and feel a bit guilty.


    Liu Jinyuan, standing next to Wu Yan and looking at Yueru''s cousin, did not mean to intervene.


    Wu Yan was between Lin Yueru, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere became awkward for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But fortunately, this awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    A young man dressed as Miao Jiang came to Wu Yan and others, with a smile on his face, and saluted everyone, saying, "Hello everyone, my name is Tang Yu, and I am from Nanzhao."


    "Tang Yu?" Of course, Tang Yu of Nanzhao Country, Wu Yan knew it. He suddenly appeared and took the initiative to make a conversation.


    "Hello Tang Tang, Liu Jinyuan, I don''t know what to teach?", Liu Jinyuan was also surprised that a stranger came over to chat, but a smile like Mu Chunfeng was on his face.


    "That''s it. The righteous father and I followed the order of His Majesty the Emperor of our country and came to the Central Plains to find our princess, but there was only a shortage of manpower. I heard Lin Jiabao''s reputation on the rivers and lakes, so I wanted to ask for help. ".


    Is n��t there any meaning of nonsense, Tang Yu made his own demands directly.


    "So it is."


    Bian Wenyan said that Liu Jinyuan was stunned, and he immediately said, "Jin Yuan cannot be the master of Lin Jiabao''s affairs. Since Tang Tang has asked for it, Jin Yuan is willing to help you convince my uncle and let him help you find the princess."


    "Thank you, Father Liu ...", and heard that Liu Jinyuan was willing to help, Tang Yu said with gratitude on his face, and then trot back to inform his father.


    I looked at Tang Yu who came back. Elder Shi didn''t have to ask and guessed that they must have refused. So, he opened his mouth to comfort himself, a kind and kind son: "Tang Yu, they ...".


    "Father, Father Liu, he promised to help us!".

 Chapter 169： : Wu Yan is the Shushan swordsman?

    Tang Yu''s words made the words in Elder Shi''s mouth inexplicable, and the whole person was stunned, somewhat dumbfounded.


    accepted? Did you hear me right? Tang Yu only briefly said it in the past.


    Are the people in Wuzhongyuan so good at talking?


    "I have always heard that Central Plains is a state of etiquette. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it to have reached this level?" Elder Shi''s face was aggressive, and it was impossible to think of it, it was an exaggeration. a little.


    However, Tang Yu directly asked for help, and they directly agreed to it. This is also true.


    No matter what, although things are a little unexpected, in the view of Elder Shi, if someone from the Central Plains is willing to help, this is naturally a good thing.


    So, after packing up my mind, Elder Shi took Tang Yu and several of them to Wuyan in front of them.


    Then the two sides met each other and introduced themselves.


    Although Liu Jinyuan said that he could not take the place of Lin Jiabao, he was willing to help generously. Elder Shi thanked him very much.


    Then, Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan both put aside their efforts to find the snake demon, and returned to Linjiabao.


    "Liu Gongzi is really old-fashioned. Just now the old man just saw Liu Gongzi''s swordsmanship. It is so exquisite. Want to come and practice hard for more than ten years?" On the road, Elder Shi said to Liu Jinyuan and praised him.


    "Elder Shi misunderstood, Jin Yuan practiced his sword for only seven days. Before that, he never touched the sword." Hearing that Liu Jinyuan shook his head and said.


    "Ah? Seven days, there is such a sword art? I do not know who the sacred art of Liu Gongzi''s sword art?"


    I have to say that Liu Jinyuan''s Dugu Jiujian is very exquisite, and he only learned seven days of martial arts. No matter what anyone heard, he felt shocked.


    "Jin Yuan had worshiped Wu Gongzi as a teacher seven days ago, and my swordsmanship was taught by Wu Gongzi." There was nothing to say, Liu Jinyuan pointed to Wu Yan next to him and said.


    "Wu Gongzi? I didn''t expect you to be Liu Gongzi''s master. In just seven days, I could tune a beginner''s swordplay to such an extent that the old man''s eyes were awkward." Elder Shi turned back, looking at Wu Yan, with a face on Said with a shocking color.


    Along the way, Elder Shi''s attention was mainly on Liu Jinyuan''s body, but he did disregard Wu Yan a bit. He never thought that Wu Yan was a real person who didn''t show his face. He even looked away.


    �� Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Elder Shi''s shocking words and didn''t explain much.


    I have to say, whether it is copied from someone else or copied to others, the effect is indeed very shocking.


    Elder Xiu Shi took a deep look at Wu Yan.


    If Liu Jinyuan''s martial arts surprised him, Wu Yan made him feel very mysterious.


    Different from southern Xinjiang, capable people want to rely on their own abilities to build their careers. Elder Shi has always heard of people in the Central Plains. Once the martial arts reaches its peak, he likes to hide and hide, and he hides himself away from the world, and pays attention to being a real person.


    In my opinion, is this Wuyan such a person?


    Gao Linyueru walked beside him and looked at Wu Yan a few more times. His martial arts were unfathomably high. Lin Yueru had known for a long time that even if he was his father, he could not subdue him as the leader of the martial arts.


    But Lin Yueru didn''t expect that Wuyan''s apprentices were more outstanding.


    Although I have seen it with my own eyes, I can make my cousin even more powerful than myself in just seven days. I feel deeply shocked.


    Soon, a group returned to Linjiabao.


    I watched a few people from Wuyan return to a lot of strangers. Lin Tiannan froze and then heard Liu Jinyuan said that they wanted Lin Jiabao''s people to help Elder Shi go to find a princess, which made Lin Tiannan hesitant.


    "Elder Shi, it is not Lin who is unwilling to help, but who the princess in your country is. We don''t know. Even if you look for it, it is tantamount to hunting for a needle in a haystack." After a moment of silence, Lin Tiannan''s face was embarrassed. Said the color.


    This is true. If the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom can help, it is also good to have a good destiny. After all, Nanzhao Kingdom and Central Plains have always had diplomatic relations.


    But, who are the princesses of the Nanzhao Kingdom, what characteristics do they have, and even have no portraits? This is to find, even if the power of Linjiabao is strong, is it a needle in a haystack?


    Moreover, the most important thing was that after Lin Tiannan inquired, it turned out that Elder Shi had never seen what the so-called princess looked like.


    "This ...", Elder Shi''s face was a little awkward.


    It is true that even if the people in Linjiabao are willing to help themselves, they do not know what the princess looks like. It is not so simple to find someone.


    ��ʵ "Actually, the person you are looking for, I know one or two ...".


    Watching them talk to this point, they have become stuck. After Wu Yan groaned for a moment, he interrupted and said that he was going to tell them about Zhao Linger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan thought Through their contact with Li Xiaoyao, they went to Shushan to see what the cultivation of the sword fairies looked like. At this moment, Elder Shi was looking for them, so let''s go together.


    And from the perspective of time, it is not far from Li Xiaoyao when they went to Shushan.


    "Ah? You know?" When Wu Yan interjected suddenly, everyone looked at him with surprise.


    �� For Liu Jinyuan and Lin Tiannan, is this a matter of Nanzhao Kingdom?


    The elder Shi of the Nanzhao Kingdom of the people ��s family did n��t know what the princess looked like, but where did Wu Yan know?


    Similarly, Elder Shi and others looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Who is he? How did he know about the princess?


    "At that time, the people who worshiped the moon killed the queen. When the queen was critical, the trustee took the princess of the Nanzhao Kingdom to avoid the pursuit of the cult of the moon and came to the Central Plains. I do n��t know about this. DEK is right? ".


    Wu Wuyan also knew that if he threw out Zhao Linger''s news casually, Elder Shi would not necessarily believe it. Therefore, he first started to say the previous things to prove that he was an insider.


    "Yes, indeed. The old man heard that it was the swordsmen of Shushan in Central Plains who helped, right, is n��t it, Wu Gongzi, you are the swordsman of Shushan?" Hearing Wu Yan said exactly what happened in Nanzhao Kingdom that year Elder Shi nodded and admitted.


    The more I thought about it, Elder Shi felt that the more likely it was, only the swordsmen of Shushan knew about the events of that year, and Wu Yan himself was a swordsman, so it made sense that he was a swordsman of Shushan.

 Chapter 170： : Li Xiaoyao

    "Swordsman of Shushan? No wonder ...", Lin Tiannan heard Elder Shi''s words, looked at Wu Yan in amazement, and immediately looked like he was suddenly realized.


    There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that Shushan can train himself ruthlessly, and the sword skill can reach the realm of being enchanted.


    These Shushan swordsmen are all aloof compared to those in the martial arts.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s identity, Lin Tiannan thinks about it at this moment. Maybe it is exactly what Elder Shi said?


    Maybe only by the legendary Shushan vein can disciples have an extraordinary sword practice at such a young age.


    Or only the means of the Shushan swordsman, can Jinyuan in just seven days, swordsmanship.


    It is no wonder that Wu Yan firmly rejected his marriage with Yue Ru. The cultivation of the Shushan swordsman cannot remember his children''s affection.


    When I thought that Wu Yan was the Shushan swordsman, Lin Tiannan realized that many things could be perfectly explained at this moment.


    However, Lin Tiannan was suddenly surprised again: "Wait, now Jinyuan worshiped Wuyan as a teacher ...".


    Lin Tiannan didn''t have any special ideas about Liu Jinyuan''s visit to Wu Yan, but now that Liu Jinyuan may also be discouraged because of Wu Yan''s cultivation, Lin Tiannan immediately held a strong objection.


    Regardless of whether Jinyuan and Yueru will be married in the future, at least both are relatives, and Jinyuan is an independent seedling in the family.


    "It turned out that Shu Shan''s swordsman was forgiven by the old man. Wu Shaoxia knew the princess''s whereabouts? Please tell me!" After identifying Wu Yan as Shu Shan''s swordsman, Elder Shi naturally reassured him a lot and asked.


    "Uh, how much did he add to my brain ..." Seeing the appearance of Elder Shi, he immediately believed in himself, and Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, although they are misunderstood, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. At least you do n��t have to think of a way to gain their trust.


    Sure enough, there is a saying well, sometimes deceiving people is the lowest means; you guide him, give him a specious conjecture, and let him make up for himself, much better than you tell the other party a clear lie directly .


    Although this is a misunderstanding of Elder Shi, but this misunderstanding is beneficial to both parties. Wu Yan naturally did not bother to explain it, and immediately opened up and told all about Zhao Linger''s affairs.


    Although what happened between Zhao Linger and Li Xiaoyao did not see Wu Yan with his own eyes, Wu Yan did not intervene in the matter between the two of them, and wanted to be exactly the same as in the original work.


    "What? The people who worshipped the moon actually found the place where the princess grew up. No wonder Anu said that the princess was in danger." Surprised.


    "The princess is actually married to a little **** named Li Xiaoyao? Is it even possible that she is pregnant?" Elder Shi said with a dignified look on his face.


    "It turns out that the princess has already rushed back on the way to the country of Nanzhao? Then we must find a way to find her, otherwise people who worship the moon will find it even more dangerous."


    Finally, when I heard that Li Xiaoyao had taken Zhao Linger on his way to the country of Nanzhao, Elder Shi''s mood became even more urgent.


    "Since Wu Shaoxia is so clear about the princess, do you know where the princess is going now?" In her anxious heart, Elder Shi asked Wu Yan, the first thing to do is to find the princess first.


    "Yes, Wu Shaoxia knows the whereabouts of Princess Nanzhao Kingdom?" At the same time, Lin Tiannan next to him also spoke.


    Since knowing the news of the princess, in terms of Linjiabao''s forces, it is much easier to find someone.


    "Senior Lin, in fact, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, you have also seen, but remember that person on the ring that recruited relatives that day, and I did?" Wu Yan looked at Lin Tiannan and asked.


    "It was the young man!" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Lin Tiannan and Lin Yueru naturally remembered Li Xiaoyao who had started with Wu Yan when they recruited relatives on the same day.


    Although Li Xiaoyao was not Wu Yan''s opponent at that day, to be honest, in the younger generation, his martial arts can be regarded as outstanding.


    "Wait, if that kid is Li Xiaoyao, is that girl next to him who can put lightning spells on that day, is it the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom?" Thinking of Li Xiaoyao, Lin Tiannan also thought of Zhao Linger, and he became popular The girl is indeed impressive.


    I thought of this, Lin Tiannan nodded secretly, and they all saw it with their own eyes, and they were in Suzhou City that day and didn''t want to go far. In this case, it would be more convenient to find someone.


    �ȵ� "Wait, that Li Xiaoyao''s character doesn''t look good. The princess of your country is with him. Elder Shi should pay more attention to it."


    Only, he was preparing to arrange his hands to find Li Xiaoyao''s whereabouts. Suddenly Lin Tiannan seemed to react and looked at Elder Shi, and reminded him.


    "Ah? How did Lin Daxia make this statement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I heard Lin Tiannan''s words, Elder Shi and Tang Yu next to them were a little surprised.


    Princess Wu was married to a lunatic, and they felt that something was inappropriate. Now Lin Tiannan is taking the initiative to remind him that Li Xiaoyao''s character is not good, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    "Character?" Liu Jinyuan heard the words, but she looked like she seemed to understand something.


    It ��s Lin Yueru next to her. Although she nodded her head, she had a holiday with Li Xiaoyao. Although she was very willing to believe her father, she just happened to see him by accident. Why did he know that Li Xiaoyao ��s character is not good? ?


    "According to Wu Shaoxia, this Li Xiaoyao and your princess have been married, and that is a family member. A few days ago, the little girl set up a ring to compete in Suzhou city, but he wanted to take the stage to test, although In the end, he was defeated, but it seems that this person is facing the twilight, and it is not a good match. Elder Shi, you should pay more attention in the future. "


    Zhe Lin opened his mouth south, and briefly explained what happened that day.


    "Uh, in this way, what Lin Xiaoxia said really made sense."


    When I heard these words, Elder Shi''s face was a little dark, but the princess of a country was committed to such a person. It was indeed a Chinese cabbage that was swallowed by a pig.


    Yan Wuyan: "..."


    Looking at the faces of Elder Shi and his party, Wu Yan secretly mourned for Li Xiaoyao.


    I haven''t met yet. The woman''s maid''s family has a bad first impression on him, but he will suffer in the future.


    In the eyes of Elder Shi and their party, Li Xiaoyao''s image should be a pure scumbag?

 Chapter 171： : Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan are soil buns

    Li Xiaoyao became a scumbag? To be honest, no one has ever said this about Li Xiaoyao''s statement, but Lin Tiannan''s remarks make it impossible to refute.


    I originally had a family, and I was married to a princess of a country. Li Xiaoyao even took the initiative to jump on the ring to recruit relatives. Isn''t that what a scum man is?


    It''s like modern society. Obviously, you are married, but you still want to claim that you are single and cheating unmarried girls everywhere.


    Wu Yan opened her mouth next to her, but actually wanted to help Li Xiaoyao explain it.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t know how to explain it. After all, Lin Tiannan''s words were justified, and it really made people find nothing to refute.


    No matter what, since the news of Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger has been confirmed, the people in Linjiabao quickly acted and began to quickly search for their whereabouts.


    �� For Lin Tiannan, with the help of his hands, he can make a good destiny, why not do it?


    I mean, when will I get the rich returns of the Nanzhao country?


    In the next few days, Linjiabao''s forces quickly acted, and Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan were not idle. On the one hand, they searched for Li Xiaoyao''s whereabouts, and on the other hand, they searched for the trace of the snake demon.


    In recent days, the snake demon has murdered many people. In Wu Yan''s view, this is the best opportunity for Liu Jinyuan to experience the killing.


    "Yueru cousin, let me mention it for you ..." Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan walked together, but Liu Jinyuan looked at the heartbroken Lin Yueru beside him.


    It turned out that from the mouth of Liu Jinyuan, they learned that they were going to kill the snake demon, and Lin Yueru also came along.


    I use her words to say that she is Lin Tiannan''s daughter. There are snakes and monsters in the vicinity. As the daughter of the Wulin Alliance, she has no responsibilities.


    It''s just that Miss Lin''s grand daughter went out, but the burden behind this is very huge. Where is it like going out to kill the snake demon, it''s like going out for fun.


    If it wasn''t convenient, Maybe Lin Yueru would also bring her daughter-in-law together to take care of her daily life.


    "Cousin, your burden is not small, you can do it yourself". Although Lin Yueru is arbitrary, he is not the kind of unreasonable person. Seeing that Liu Jinyuan also carried a big burden, how can I give him a burden? ?


    "Relax, Yueru cousin, if I can practice with a heavy load, the effect will be better." Regarding Lin Yueru''s rejection, Liu Jinyuan shook his head in disgust.


    "He? Huh ...".


    I heard Liu Jinyuan''s words, Lin Yueru looked at the two hands in front of him empty, only Wu Yan carrying Wushuang sword around his waist, and then he snorted.


    Compared to their big bags and small bags, Wu Yan''s empty-handed appearance is really very contrasting.


    Feeling a little jealous, Lin Yueru said unpleasantly: "Look at how relaxed he is now, if I do n��t have anything to eat and wear, I wo n��t give it to him, um, give it a little, and let him help me backpack Row����".


    �� Wu Yan naturally ignored what Lin Yueru was behind.


    I walked for a long time, looked at the sun, the sun was clear, and at noon, Wu Yan walked down to a meadow near a small lake and sat down.


    "Huh, it''s great, it''s not too late. Let''s rest and eat something." After Lin Yueru put down the big parcel, he opened his mouth and talked out from his parcel when he came out of a food box. .


    There are exquisite side dishes, and even abalone.


    "Yueru cousin, I have some kung pao chicken you like ..." Liu Jinyuan also sat next to Lin Yueru, holding a food box and said.


    During the conversation, Liu Jinyuan looked at Wu Yan, who was sitting beside the grass with empty hands. Of course, it was impossible to eat solo food, followed by turning over a food box from his own package, and got up and walked over to Wu Yan.


    "Hey, cousin, what are you doing? The guy does n��t bring anything on his own, and we are exhausted, why are we giving him food?" Watching Liu Jinyuan ��s actions, Lin Yueru stopped him, and then he was angry Said at Wu Yan.


    Zaolin Yueru is still as willful as the original, but Wu Yan does not like to fight her like Li Xiaoyao.


    Wu Yan just smiled at Lin Yueru''s words and didn''t care.


    After a short rest, Wu Yan followed the sleeves of his sleeves, pulled out a large pile of picnic tablecloths, and laid the grass in front of him.


    "Huh? Why is he carrying such a large piece of cloth?" Watching Wu Yan spread a picnic tablecloth on the grass, Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan looked at each other, unknown why.


    He didn''t say much. When Wu Yan followed his hand behind him, when he took it out, several beautiful plates appeared in his hand, and then he placed it.


    Then, he took out cutlery and cups from behind.


    �� Liu Jinyuan has been dumbfounded. He didn''t notice the food container in the hand, but just looked at Wu Yan dumbly.


    Zhe Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan couldn''t be better. She was holding the lunch box, and her eating movements had stopped.


    My cousins ??and sisters looked at Wu Yan stupidly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He tricked out from behind him and took out dishes, forks and cups.


    Then, I took out roast chicken, roast duck, red wine, and even put some fruits on the plate.


    �� "Wow, he, where did he get these things? Is this too rich?"


    I looked at the food in front of Wu Yan, and looked at the shabby food box in my hand. Even the abalone seemed to be very shabby. Then the two cousins ??and sisters stood up decisively and came towards Wu Yan.


    "Well, the roast chicken with red wine is not a good match, forget it, just a little", looking at the food in front of him, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    In fact, at this time, a perfect cooked steak is perfect.


    Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru, who happened to be here, heard a low voice in Wu Yan''s mouth, and their faces were a little black.


    To them, it was a crit.


    As the eldest daughter of Lin Jiabao and the son of Shang Shufu, Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan have always felt that their lives from childhood to age were all rich in food and clothing, but today they looked at Wu Yan and listened to him. I feel like a bun.


    "I always feel that these days, our Lin family treats the surname Wu well, now, I suddenly feel that our Lin family is neglecting him these days ..." Lin Yueru suddenly said such a word in his mouth.


    "I also felt that when I first met, my family was neglecting Master ...", Liu Jinyuan next to him, nodded deeply in approval.


    Https: /// html / book / 48/48702 / l

 Chapter 172： : Jiuxianxian

    "Master, you have a lot of food here, it''s very rich ..." Liu Jinyuan''s face was smiling and polite, but his gaze was on the various foods on the tablecloth of Wuyan.


    The red wine in the goblet looks very elegant.


    Although it is the most common glass in modern times, the goblet made of this glass product is naturally an invaluable treasure in this ancient place.


    "If you want to eat, just sit down ..." Seeing what Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru look like, wouldn''t Wu Yan know their thoughts? With a smile on his face.


    Put your palm behind you while talking, and took out two goblets, and of course, tableware.


    At this time, Lin Yueru curiously walked behind Wu Yan to see where he got these things from.


    However, what surprised Lin Yueru was that Wu Yan had no secret behind him.


    Wu Yan''s palms were behind him, apparently empty-handed, but every time he got them, he had something.


    It''s hard to imagine that Wu Yan is empty with his hands, and there is no place to put things on or around him. However, so many things are just taken out like a trick.


    "Hey, surnamed Wu, have all these things changed by spells?"


    After watching it several times in a row, I didn''t understand how these things came out of Wu Yan. Lin Yueru couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.


    "Yes, Master, my cousin Yueru and I look at you empty-handed. Where did you get these things from?" Liu Jinyuan learned Wu Yan''s appearance and took a sip with a goblet. After the red wine, he asked.


    "Who said I didn''t bring anything? The food and clothing I brought was enough for me to use it for a year, but I have a trick, uh, magic, you must have heard of mustard?" .


    Regarding Liu Jinyuan''s and Lin Yueru''s inquiries, Wu Yan replied that they could not understand magic, and it was appropriate to explain it with spells.


    "Nashu is a mustard? Didn''t expect Master, do you still have such legendary spells?" After hearing the words, Liu Jinyuan said in surprise, and suddenly realized.


    No wonder Master didn''t bring anything, but all kinds of things are assorted.


    "Nashu is a mustard? What does this mean?" Lin Yueru, next to him, asked, looking completely incomprehensible.


    If it is said that Liu Jinyuan browsed the books from a young age, then even if Lin Yueru had practiced martial arts since childhood, these curious things really do not understand.


    Seeing that she did not understand, Liu Jinyuan also explained the meaning of this sentence to Lin Yueru, which is the legend that a Sumiyama can be stored in a small mustard.


    "It turns out that you still have such a spell. Then you have been watching me and my cousin carrying large packages and exhausting themselves. They don''t help ..." After understanding, Lin Yueru called to Wuyan.


    "Well, now holding my food and drinking my wine, but still counting me ..." Wu Yan rolled her eyes and said angrily to Lin Yueru''s words.


    "But ...", according to Wu Yan, Lin Yue was in a state of anger, feeling that he had just been exhausted carrying things on his back, and he was completely watching the movie beside him.


    "Hahaha, there''s wine here ...", but Lin Yueru just wanted to speak, but he didn''t say the words yet, suddenly, a long laugh sounded.


    Immediately, a figure fell from the sky. After pinching a sword with both hands, a huge wine gourd shrank rapidly with his spell, and then hung around his waist.


    Look at this man from the sky, about 40 or 50 years old, giving a sense of shamelessness, carrying a long sword on his back, a wine gourd hanging from his waist, with a little drunkness between his looks, but it makes people Feeling unbridled and unrestrained.


    "Hey hey, good wine glass, beautiful wine ...", after falling down, the man''s eyes were attracted by the red wine in Wu Yan''s goblet like a magnet, his eyes brightened, and he said in admiration.


    Between the words, he grabbed the wine glass in Wu Yan''s hands.


    "A sword repair, and a life-thirsty drinker?" Wu Yan looked at the man who fell from the sky.


    Looking at the palm grabbed towards his own wine glass, Wu Yan''s hand holding the wine glass shrank slightly, just letting the other person grab the air.


    "Well? You guys have some means."


    Although he only shot at will, he managed to hide away. The drunk man with a three-pointer snorted and said in surprise.


    "Are you Mr. Mo Yixi, long?" Wu Yan asked the man in front of him with a serious look up and down.


    "Well? Do you even recognize me as a little baby?" The man said in surprise when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    "It really is him, Jiujianxian!", Hearing the man''s confession, Wu Yan''s conjecture was confirmed, murmured in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, it would happen that Jiu Jianxian fell from the sky.


    "Hey, boy, now that you know me, you know that I have a good wine in my life. It just happens that the wine in my gourd is finished. I smell your wine and come down. How about cutting love?" Already an empty wine gourd, Jiu Jianxian looked at the fine wine in Wuyan''s cup with bright eyes.


    Wu Yan thought about the purpose of contacting Li Xiaoyao? Of course, I want to use Li Xiaoyao as a bridge and make more contact with Shushan. Take a good look at what Shushan ��s sword repair is like, and how the sword enters the road.


    Now, since he met Jiu Jianxian, Wu Yan certainly wanted to have a good relationship with him.


    "Meeting is a destiny. Since Mo Daochang wants you to drink, Wumou naturally won''t hesitate, please ...", referring to the half bottle of red wine on the tablecloth, Wuyan invited.


    "Okay, refreshingly!" Jiu Jianxian laughed when he heard Wu Yan was willing to invite himself to drink.


    He was not polite when he spoke, reached for the remaining half bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    "This wine is sweet and sweet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it doesn''t have a lot of wine taste, it''s a bit like the drinking of a damsel", smashed his mouth a few times, Jiuxianxian looked a little disappointed, shaking his head.


    "Mr. Dao wants hard liquor? I have it too!" Seeing that Jiu Jianxian didn''t like red wine with low alcohol content, Wu Yan smiled slightly and took out a bottle of white wine.


    Liquor produced in modern society has an alcohol concentration of about 50 degrees. Compared to ancient liquors, it is naturally spirits.


    "You boy, the wine bottle is beautifully made, but you don''t know how the wine tastes inside." He reached for the bottle of white wine, and Jiu Jianxian gently scratched his fingers, the bottleneck was cut off directly, smooth Like a mirror.


    Then Jiujianxian looked very bold again, and murmured in the mouth.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 173： :drunk

    "and many more����".


    Seeing Jiuxianxian holding the liquor about 5o degrees against the bottle boldly, Wu Yan hurriedly asked to stop him, but it was too late.


    How about Jiuxianxian? There is no doubt about it, but no matter how good his alcohol is, it is also limited by environmental factors.


    The wine of this ancient plane is generally made by the earth method, the alcohol content is not high, and it is not much better than the red wine of 12 degrees.


    Suddenly taste the modern 5o-degree liquor, of course, you should drink it with a small mouthful.


    Hehehehe


    Sure enough, a large mouthful of white wine was poured down, Jiuxianxian felt that he was not drinking wine at all, it was like drinking a lava mouth, his face turned red, and he coughed a few times, but he died He closed his mouth and refused to spill a drop of wine from his mouth.


    This wine is too strong, even out of the imagination of Jiu Jianxian, such a wine, but he was reluctant to waste a drop.


    "What kind of wine is this? Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru next to him looked at Jiu Jianxian in doubt.


    Dora wind when you just played? I took a sip of red wine, and I didn''t bother to say that it was the drink of the girl, but now I almost sipped it?


    Is the wine really strong? Or does this guy in the wine country look completely like a paper tiger?


    Regardless of what Liu Jinyuan is thinking next to them, after a long time, Jiu Jianxian finally smoothed his anger, looking at the wine in his hand, his face was shocked and happy, saying: "I have been I have tasted all kinds of fine wines all over the country, but it is the first time I have tasted such a strong wine. It is simply the best in the world! ".


    "Niubian ..." Wu Yan''s face was a little black for the praise of Jiu Jianxian.


    A bottle of wine is packed in a catty. Just after Jiuxianxian took a sip, it is almost a third less. People who drink in this way see it for the first time.


    "Mr. Dao, as long as you like ...", the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Wu Yan replied.


    "Sing a song about wine, life geometry, hahaha, today can be such a peerless wine, really fast ...", sitting down with one hip, Jiuxianxian looked contented.


    A sip of fine wine and a spit of roasted chicken, all of them are refreshing and delicious.


    Of course, having tasted the power of this liquor, Jiuxianxian did not dare to spit it out.


    Lin Yueru next to it looked at Jiu Jianxian drinking heavily and eating meat, feeling a bit crude, and moved to the side.


    Jiujianxian didn''t care about it, he was free and easy.


    In this way, after a while, the wine''s stamina came up, and he was already three-pointed with the drunk Jiu Jianxian, his face became a little flushed, and even his tongue looked a bit big.


    Not long after, a bottle of liquor from Jiuxianxian fell into his stomach by himself, holding an empty wine bottle, and he was sleeping on the grass.


    I drank this strong spirit for the first time and drunk a pound with a three-point drunk. Even Jiuxianxian was drunk and fell asleep.


    "Hey, surnamed Wu, do you recognize this person?" As Jiu Jianxian fell asleep, Lin Yueru then asked Wu Yan.


    People who just met, Wu Yan asked him to drink and eat meat, and he could also call his name accurately. Lin Yueru was a little curious about the identity of Jiu Jianxian.


    "Well, you know, a strange person, a master!" Wu Yan nodded and replied.


    This comment is indeed very appropriate for Jiujianxian.


    "But, Master, what shall we do now?" Liu Jinyuan asked, looking at Jiuxianxian who was drunk on the grass.


    I was going to kill the snake demon myself, and I just sat down and rested on the road, but I didn''t expect that the Jiuxianxian was drunk. It is really inappropriate to leave people here now.


    "Wait a minute ..." After thinking about it, Wu Yan also felt that it was not good to just leave people here.


    He was not sure if he would be taken away by the beast after he left.


    Although the strength of Jiujianxian is strong, it is mainly reflected in Kendo cultivation. The physical body is not strong, let alone compared with the perverts of Hulk, I believe it is not as good as Rocky.


    The Jiujianxian in the original book was killed by Anu with a sword and throat. The strength of the physical body is not different from that of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Jiuxianxian still has a lot of wine, so he was asleep drunk and didn''t sleep for long. About half an hour later, he was awake and rubbed his head, apparently feeling that his head was a little tight.


    "Good wine, it''s a great wine, I don''t know how long I haven''t been drunk like this ..."


    Although uncomfortable after getting drunk, Jiuxianxian still couldn''t help but praise Wuyan''s wine as the best in the world.


    Seeing that Jiu Jianxian liked his wine, Wu Yan smiled secretly.


    There is a saying in the women''s circle that if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first grab his stomach, and for Jiu Jianxian, as long as he catches his hobby of wine, it will be successful. Lived his weakness.


    Wu Yan opened his mouth and was about to talk to him about Shushan Jianxiu, even if he let himself join Shushan.


    However, before Wu Yan opened his mouth, Jiu Jianxian suddenly changed his face and patted his head fiercely.


    "The drinking accident is really a drinking accident. I originally wanted to come down and ask for two drinks, and I left immediately. Why am I drunk?", Patting his head, Jiujianxian looked annoyed, murmured Murmured.


    Seeing his eager appearance, it was obvious that something was missing.


    call out!


    Can not help but say that Jiuxianxian pinched a sword tactic, and immediately the body directly rose into the air, Yuqi flew to the distance.


    It just just blew up and didn''t fly far. Suddenly, Jiujianxian''s body paused in the air again, turned his head, looked down at Wu Yan and said, "This little brother, what''s your name, Where can I find you someday? ".


    "Me? My name is Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I should be staying in Linjiabao, Suzhou City these days." When I heard Jiuxianxian asking myself, Wu Yan answered.


    "Okay, I remember." He nodded heavily, and the Jiujianxian''s figure changed into a streamer and disappeared quickly.


    Wu Yan, Lin Jiabao''s words, Jiu Jianxian deeply remembered in his heart.


    If it is an ordinary person, Jiu Jianxian naturally does not have that much mind to remember, but for the fine wine in Wu Yan''s hands, Jiu Jianxian will surely remember it.


    I don''t know if he has such a peerless wine in his hands?


    Brother Sword Master has already gone down because of Li Xiaoyao''s stinky boy and Linger, and he has to tell them to hide quickly, hoping that it is too late.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 174： : Meet Li Xiaoyao again

    "Linger, Linger, where are you ..."


    In a deep mountain, Li Xiaoyao was carrying a sword on his back, walking forward, and whispering in his mouth.


    Habit is really a terrible power. Unconsciously, Li Xiaoyao was completely accustomed to the existence of Zhao Linger. In recent days, Zhao Linger''s disappearance has made Li Xiaoyao feel unwilling.


    "Well, there is Hidden Dragon Cave in front. I heard that the snake demon hid there." After looking for some days, Li Xiaoyao looked at the deep mountains in front of him, but his expression was a little dazed, but he soon became firm.


    Although the snake demon is terrible, in order to save Zhao Linger, even the Longtan Tiger''s Cave must make a break!


    Li Xiaoyao was once a little **** in Yuhang Town. Li Xiaoyao can be described as abducted and deceived. However, since these days with Zhao Linger, Li Xiaoyao has changed a lot.


    And with Jiu Jian Xian Xuewu for a while, his strength has also been improved, strong, natural, and self-confidence has become stronger.


    Li Xiaoyao secretly sneaked into the hidden dragon cave, looking for the whereabouts of Zhao Linger.


    In fact, the snake demon in Hidden Dragon Cave is not so powerful. If Li Xiaoyao fights with it, it is not without chance.


    But unfortunately, there are two monsters in Hidden Dragon Cave. In addition to the snake monster, there is also a fox monster with the same good strength. These two monsters turned out to be husband and wife.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!".


    After Li Xiaoyao was spotted, of course, he rose up and resisted. Shushan''s sword power was still very powerful. With his tricks, Li Xiaoyao was able to support it under the attack of the snake demon and the fox demon.


    But unfortunately, the strong move must be self-harmful. For Li Xiaoyao, the load of the royal sword skill is still a bit too large. After these sharp and powerful sword moves have passed, soon, Li Xiaoyao falls into It was down, and under the joint attack of the two monsters, they were defeated.


    ...


    After three episodes of Jiu Jianxian, the three of Wuyan also soon came to Yinlong Cave.


    "Is there a snake demon in it?", Lin Yueru, who came to Yinlong Cave, looked at the huge snake demon cave, and looked a little scared.


    Obviously, for girls, some of these things are not afraid.


    "How? Are you scared? If so, just wait outside, I can just let Jin Yuan go," Wu Yan said, looking at Lin Yueru.


    Please be as aggressive as possible. For Lin Yueru, Wu Yan knows that this method is the most useful.


    "Who said that Miss Ben was scared. Miss Ben is the daughter of the Wulin Alliance leader. There are harmful snake demon here. It is incumbent on me to get rid of the demon!"


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan imagined, where would Lin Yueru admit that he was afraid? The pitch is also a lot higher.


    Liu Jinyuan was holding a steel sword in his hand, and his expression was a little hesitant.


    Although the practice of martial arts has been going on for some time, and the kendo knowledge and the solitary nine swords have been copied directly from Wu Yan, Liu Jinyuan''s idea of ??being a martial artist in his heart has not changed.


    Before fighting with the worshipers, he felt a bit like catching ducks on the shelves. Now, let him face the monster directly?


    "Jin Yuan, are you afraid? If this is the case, you should stay outside, but these days, I heard that this snake demon has killed a lot of people", unlike the radical general law against Lin Yueru, Wu Yan opened his mouth and spoke directly to the people killed by snake demon.


    Sure enough, I heard that the snake demon killed a lot of people, and, if he doesn''t kill the snake demon now, he will kill more people in the future.


    With this in mind, Liu Jinyuan''s face was straightened up, and he renewed his courage, and nodded heavily, saying, "Master, let''s go in. If such a harmful goblin does not kill, if someone is harmed by it later, Is this not our responsibility? ".


    Liu Jinyuan''s reaction can be said to be within Wu Yan''s expectations, and his character is indeed admired by Wu Yan.


    For others, they would rather put themselves in danger, such people are admirable.


    However, Wu Yan knew that he would never be able to do such a thing, and he could not be so noble.


    No matter how firm the two were, they had to face unknown monsters after all, so after entering the Hidden Dragon Cave, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru both slowed their steps reflectively, and even changed their breathing. It''s lighter.


    Liu Jinyuan''s hand holding the hilt of the sword was tight, and there was a fine layer of cold sweat at the palm.


    However, after walking for a while, I could suddenly hear the sound of fighting in front of me.


    Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru face each other. Is someone here to deal with the snake demon? Or did the snake demon catch someone trying to eat, and someone was resisting?


    No matter what kind of possibility, you need help when you want to come. Without much to say, the speed of several people has accelerated a lot, and they ran towards the direction of the sound of fighting.


    Soon, Li Xiaoyao saw two monsters, the Snake Demon and the Fox Demon.


    "Is he !? Well, a lot of people outside are looking for him again. I didn''t expect him to be here ..." At first, he had a holiday with Li Xiaoyao. Looking at Li Xiaoyao here, Lin Yueru naturally had no good face.


    "Is he? Is he the horse of Nanzhao Kingdom? What about the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom?" Liu Jinyuan also recognized Li Xiaoyao.


    It ��s just that when you look around, you do n��t see Zhao Linger''s trace, right? Was the Princess of Nanzhao Kingdom killed?


    "Hey, how many of you are here to help?" With Liu Jinyuan coming over, Li Xiaoyao naturally saw it and hurriedly called for help.


    Li Xiaoyao''s shout made Liu Jinyuan come back to the spirit, and even flew towards the snake demon, the long sword crossed the beautiful arc in the air.


    With Liu Jinyuan''s shot, Lin Yueru next to it of course also followed.


    Originally, Li Xiaoyao was alone against the snake demon and the fox demon, but after the two of them joined the battle, the situation was reversed immediately, and Li Xiaoyao had an advantage in numbers on their side.


    Wu Yan watched the battle quietly and didn''t mean to intervene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three monsters are obviously not opponents.


    To be honest, this snake demon and fox demon are indeed affectionate. When there is danger, both sides will give up their lives to rescue each other.


    However, Wu Yan will not forget them these days, and do not know how many people have eaten.


    Under the joint attack of Liu Jinyuan and the three of them, this snake demon and fox demon were killed one after another without any surprises.


    Not to mention that Wu Yan was in the Hidden Dragon Cave and did not spend much effort to kill the snake demon. In the Nanzhao Kingdom far away, thousands of miles away, the worshiper of the moon worshipped quietly and sat quietly Above the throne.


    A stationery was delivered to him. This was a stationery from Central Plains ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 175： : Moon worshiper

    The worshiper Shi Jie, sitting quietly on his throne, looked calm, and felt a sense of tranquility all over his body. Raising his hands and feet gave people a natural feeling, of course, but it also made him feel Incompatible with the surrounding personality.


    His existence seems to be born superior.


    The worshiper of the moon worship did not treat everyone else as his own kind, because in his eyes, the world is foolish, but he is beyond the boundaries of mortals and even the existence of vision.


    In order to pursue the so-called end of the earth, the worshiper left the Nanzhao Kingdom for a long time before finally returning to the Nanzhao Kingdom.


    At that time, the emperor of Nanzhao Kingdom had asked him if he had seen the so-called Tianya Haijiao, where the worshiper of the moon worshiped nodded and saw it.


    In fact, the truth of the fact is that the worshiper of the moon worshiper continued to move in one direction, and then, after walking for a long time, the worshiper of the moon worshiper returned to the country of Nanzhao.


    This also verifies a conjecture in the mind of the worshiper of the moon, it turns out that the world in which he lives is not a legendary circle, but he lives on a sphere.


    The worship lord of the moon is very clear that what he himself confirmed is not wrong, but this cannot be said, otherwise, he will not only make others believe in himself, even he will be regarded as alien by others ...


    This kind of self-knowledge of the truth about heaven and earth, but can not say that the feeling of utterance is very lonely, because no one will believe in himself.


    It is precisely because of this that the cult leader thinks that the world is foolish, and no one can be regarded as the same by himself.


    When his power is not strong enough, even if the truth is spoken, no one will believe in himself. Therefore, the worship leader wants to conquer the position of Emperor Nanzhao.


    Because there is nothing in the world, it is more convenient for the emperor to do it ...


    The worship lord of the moon never thinks that he is a bad person, nor does he think he is a person who likes killing. All his actions are for the progress of the entire human race, so that all people in the world can understand their own thoughts, and more Can understand the mysteries of this world.


    However, this road is a bit difficult, especially as the emperor who is in power, they see themselves as ambition men who threaten the throne.


    "Oh ...", a sense of loneliness that no one in the world understands me deeply sighed secretly to the worshiper of the moon.


    What''s more, if you do n��t understand, do n��t understand, if everyone in the world understands me, what am I to be ordinary?


    Without thinking so much, the worship leader slowly opened the stationery in his hand.


    I sent some believers to the Central Plains to find the descendants of the son-in-law and the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom. I don''t know how it is going? Shi Gonghu also led people past, things have become a bit troublesome.


    Thinking of Shi Gonghu, the worshiper of the moon worshiper could not help but tremble slightly. The elder Shi of the Nanzhao three dynasties was in position.


    But this is not the reason for the worship of the moon worshipper, the real reason is that Tang Yu is the righteous son of Elder Shi, and the same is true of the worship moon god.


    When he was young, the moon worshipper Shi Jie was brought up by him, but unfortunately, even his righteous father did n��t understand himself at all, let alone what he was going to do. the way.


    Opening the stationery, looking at the content above, the worshiper of the moon worshiper frowned slightly.


    The above content said that the assassination of Xianling Island failed, and Zhao Linger had set off for the Nanzhao Kingdom, and Shi Gonghu had also arrived in the city of Suzhou in the Central Plains.


    And more importantly, Elder Shi actually found the help of the Central Plains Wulin Alliance, and began to look for the whereabouts of Princess Zhao Linger with the help of the Central Plains forces.


    "Sure enough, it is Shi Gonghu, a veteran of the Three Dynasties. This ability is beyond anyone''s ability ...".


    Seeing Shi Gonghu actually got the help of the Central Plains Wulin Alliance, so it seems that it is only a matter of time to find Princess Zhao Linger, which makes the Lord of the Moon worshippers secretly sigh.


    Slightly groaned for a while. The situation in Nanzhao Country had been mastered by himself. It seemed that it was time for him to go to the Central Plains.


    It is said that the Central Plains are vast and talented, and they are so talented that they are the generations of Tibetan dragons and crouching tigers. They should go and see for themselves.


    ...


    Naturally, Wu Yan and others did not know about Nanzhao''s national affairs, let alone the big boss worshiping the moon, and he was ready to leave for Central Plains.


    In Hidden Dragon Cave, after Li Xiaoyao and others slaughtered the snake demon and fox demon, they searched around, but none of Zhao Linger''s whereabouts was found, which made Li Xiaoyao bewildered.


    He always thought that Zhao Linger had been taken away by the snake demon, but rescued several girls from the farmhouse, but he did not see Zhao Linger''s whereabouts.


    Since Zhao Linger is not here, where did she go?


    "I killed ..." Liu Jinyuan looked at the blood-stained sword in his hands, and the whole person looked a little bit lost.


    This was Liu Jinyuan''s first kill, and a living life was ended by himself. This was a big shock for him.


    Looking at Liu Jinyuan''s appearance, Wu Yan beside him did not open his mouth to comfort him.


    For him, this is a necessary process of growth, and he can only survive by himself. After having experienced the killing, it will be fine in the future.


    "Well, you are safe now, let''s all go home now ...".


    In the cave of the snake demon in Hidden Dragon Cave, there are also many girls who are locked here by the snake demon. At this moment, Liu Jinyuan and Li Xiaoyao can''t be hopeless. After Lin Yueru spoke, comforted these girls, and then let them disperse. Drive home.


    "Hey, why are some of us still here? Go back?" After dealing with these scared girls, Lin Yueru looked back and looked at Li Xiaoyao and Liu Jinyuan. They were helpless about their appearance.


    At the same time, he gave Wu Yan a wink, apparently letting Wu Yan handle their affairs.


    "Well, let''s go back first ...", what comfort can a man have? Wu Yan said directly.


    Speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crowd left Yinlong Cave and hurried back towards Suzhou City.


    Just before leaving, Li Xiaoyao took a deep look at this hidden dragon cave.


    Breaking in at the risk of life, but in the end Linger was not here, wasting his energy for nothing.


    Uh ...


    After leaving Yinlong Cave, Wu Yan didn''t plan to walk back step by step. Maybe Jiuxianxian will find himself soon?


    Wu Yan, who did not want to miss with Jiu Jianxian, constructed a space teleportation magic. The other side of the portal was Linjiabao.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 176： : Mutual discomfort

    "Here, what kind of spell is this?", Outside Xiaolong Grotto, Li Xiaoyao and others looked at the magic conveyed in this space, startled.


    �� Li Xiaoyao is okay, but he feels that the scene inside the huge circle of fire is completely different, but Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru beside it recognize that the scene inside is exactly like Lin Jiabao.


    "Let''s go ..." With the completion of the magical structure of space teleportation, Wu Yan took the lead in the past.


    Liu Jinyuan Although they were shaking, they followed the same.


    After four people successively passed the magic of this space transmission, Wu Yan waved his hand to release the magic.


    "Yes, Miss, Master Liu, when are you guys coming back ..." At this time, Lin Yueru''s personal girl-in-law came over and saw everyone surprised and cried.


    "Well, it was not long before we came back. You went to help me boil water. I was tired and dirty, so I had to take a good shower ..." Looking at his maid, Lin Yueru temporarily suppressed the shock in her heart and said, This maid of his own opened up.


    "Master, can you use this spell to go anywhere you want?", He returned to Linjiabao from Hidden Dragon Cave, a hundred miles away, and Liu Jinyuan also widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan in surprise. .


    For people on this plane, this ability to cross space is naturally a very magical method.


    "This magical spell is really powerful. After learning this spell, wouldn''t you want to go anywhere?" Even Li Xiaoyao next to him put aside his unhappy loss to Wu Yan on the contestant''s platform in the past, and said in surprise. .


    "Since you already have such a powerful spell, why did you waste so much time walking through it?", Lin Yueru next to him, couldn''t help asking strangely at this time.


    �һ� This guy has a lot of magical spells, but sometimes he seems to prefer to watch others tired.


    I was carrying a big baggage like this before, and now it is the same for everyone to rush for so long.


    "Although my spell is powerful, there is a prerequisite for it to be cast. It is to go to the place once before it can be cast. I have never been to the Yinlong Cave before, so I cannot cast it." For Lin Yueru, Wu Yan shook He shook his head.


    This is indeed a necessary condition for space teleportation magic.


    Because when you cast this magic, you not only have to output magic power to construct the magic array, but also have to think about where you want to go. The clearer you think about the place you want to go, then the casting of this magic will be The faster, otherwise, you can''t cast it.


    A simple analogy, this magic is like making a phone call. In theory, a phone call can be made to anyone in the world, but it requires a specific number to call a designated person.


    When the magic of space transmission is performed, the imaginary place in the mind is the medium connecting where he is and where he wants to go.


    "That''s it ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, Lin Yueru nodded suddenly.


    However, even so, this spell is very magical. If you go there once, you can appear in that place anytime, anywhere?


    "It ��s a very powerful spell, as well as the one that used to be a mustard seed. Master is not only a sword master, but the original method also has outstanding accomplishments ...", Liu Jinyuan next to him, said at this time, watching Wu Yan''s eyes were amazed, and there was a look of worship.


    Although he worshiped Wu Yan as a teacher, these days, Liu Jinyuan found that the longer he contacted Wu Yan, the more he learned about Wu Yan, the more he felt that he was unfathomable and the mystery of Wu Yan.


    "This guy looks about the same age as me. Why is his cultivation so high in all aspects?", Li Xiaoyao next to Wu Yan looked secretly surprised.


    Swordsmanship is magical, and he has magical and powerful spells. How did this guy practice falling down?


    Fortunately, Wu Yan did not know his mind, otherwise, Wu Yan would like to ask Li Xiaoyao how to practice.


    In fact, he did not learn martial arts from Jiu Jianxian for a long time, but in just a few months, he has today''s cultivation. Relatively speaking, Li Xiaoyao''s qualifications are exaggeratedly high.


    Not to mention how amazing the magic of this teleportation is for Li Xiaoyao. Soon, the people in Linjiabao also designated Wu Yan to return and even brought Li Xiaoyao back.


    Lin Lin Tiannan, as well as Elder Shi and all of them rushed over.


    "It really is him ..." When seeing Li Xiaoyao, Lin Tiannan certainly recognized him and nodded secretly.


    The Tatar has been found, but looking at the side of the girl, the dusty girl has disappeared.


    "You are Li Xiaoyao? I ask you, what about our princess?", Elder Shi''s face was not good-looking. When speaking to Li Xiaoyao, there was naturally no polite meaning.


    Because of Lin Tiannan''s words, Elder Shi and his party had a very bad impression on this unfinished horse.


    "What kind of people are you? What princess? I don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is Li Xiaoyao''s personality? It''s rude to see Elder Shih ��s unseen person. Where can I look at them? He answered politely.


    "Bad boy, our princess has married you, have you lost her? Our princess is Zhao Linger". I didn''t have a good impression of Li Xiaoyao. Looking at his appearance at this moment, Elder Shi''s face is even more ugly. , Said politely.


    "Are you from the Nanzhao Kingdom?" After hearing Elder Shi''s words, Li Xiaoyao understood their identity.


    He only talked about Zhao Linger. Li Xiaoyao''s face was a bit ugly, and his expression was much lowered. He said, "Linger is missing and I don''t know where she went."


    "Hmm, it really is a useless guy, we actually lost our princess ...".


    He originally had a great opinion of Li Xiaoyao. He finally found him. He didn''t even know where the princess had gone. Even Tang Yu, who was next to him, couldn''t help but speak with anger in his tone.


    "Hum, you have to use it a lot, and you haven''t seen you to find someone." Somehow, just when they met, they were treated coldly by the people of Nanzhao Kingdom. Where is Li Xiaoyao willing to suffer? He politely turned back.


    When Liu Jinyuan next to him met them, they quarreled with each other. They just wanted to persuade them, but they were pulled by Wu Yan next to him.


    Wu Wuyan shook his head slightly at him, begging him not to intervene.


    The quarrel between them is a dispute between the horses and ministers of the Nanzhao Kingdom when they are older, and it is also a family affair of others. As an outsider or the champion, it is not suitable for Liu Jinyuan to intervene.

 Chapter 177： : Talents comparable to replication

    Wu Yan didn''t mean to intervene in the fight between Elder Shi and Li Xiaoyao.


    After all, from the standpoint of both of them, there is nothing wrong with it.


    From the standpoint of Elder Shi, the dignified princess of Nanzhao Kingdom married a lunatic, who was very bad for his senses. Now, it is difficult to find him. He even went where his wife ran I do n��t know, such a grandma is not worthy of the princess of Nanzhao country.


    From the standpoint of Li Xiaoyao, there is nothing wrong with him.


    After a long journey, Zhao Linger was sent back to the South Lao Kingdom. Li Xiaoyao thought that he had done what he had done, and after Zhao Linger disappeared, he found for a long time and even went alone to the monster''s lair.


    However, those people in Nanzhao Kingdom who met for the first time were ridiculed at themselves. Li Xiaoyao could only swallow his voice to have a ghost.


    Well, this is the state affairs of Nanzhao State, it is also the family affairs of others, and Lin Tiannan next to them did not mean to intervene.


    After a brief quarrel, both of them looked at each other very unpleasantly. Naturally, after the quarrel escalated, they became hands.


    "Tang Yu, I think Master Ma is also a man of the rivers and lakes, so you can try his skills ...", for bullying small things, Elder Shi naturally will not do it, his face is full of anger, yes The next son Tang Yu said.


    After years of careful training, Tang Yu can be regarded as his mantle. Among his peers, his strength is absolutely rare.


    "Okay, righteous father!", Tang Yu also had some anger on his face, then stood up and stared at Li Xiaoyao seriously.


    "I''d like to see what the people in Nanzhao Kingdom are capable of." Will Li Xiaoyao shrink back? Seeing Tang Yu standing out is similar to himself, he also pulled out the sword behind him.


    As the leader of the martial arts alliance, Linjiabao is naturally a place for competition. After the two sides invited the battle, Tang Yu and Li Xiaoyao arrived in a large courtyard.


    �� Li Xiaoyao took the lead, and the exquisite sword skill launched the attack first.


    "Master, this Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship is quite different from ours. His sword seems to be more agile, such as arm stalks ...", Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan both have rich knowledge of kendo. After watching for a while, Liu Jinyuan spoke and commented.


    "Yes, although he is using swordsmanship, but it is very different from the swordsmanship of ordinary martial arts." Wu Yan also nodded, seeing Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship and his Dugu Jiujian, and even And the swordsmanship used by other martial arts people are very different.


    "Our swordsmanship is controlled by internal force, but it is the skill of controlling swords with qi, but Li Xiaoyao seems to be a higher level in nature and control swordsmanship with divine thought." Liu Jinyuan''s vision of kendo is naturally very Tall, carefully looked for a moment and nodded.


    Lin Lin Tiannan, as the leader of the Wulin Alliance, naturally has his own vision. Regarding the duel between Li Xiaoyao and Tang Yu, Lin Tiannan watched with curiosity.


    Hearing the comments between Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan next to him, Lin Tiannan looked at them both in surprise. They were so young that they had such eyesight? This is not something that most people can see.


    The battle between Tang Yu and Li Xiaoyao seems to be almost the same. Both of them are among the best in the younger generation.


    The martial arts techniques of Taonan State are very peculiar, but Li Xiaoyao''s sword technique with the divine imperial sword is also exquisite. The two of them fought for a moment, which is difficult to solve.


    Elder Shi Shi looked at Li Xiaoyao''s sword skill, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    I originally thought that Li Xiaoyao was really just an unskilled junk, but he did not expect that his martial arts were so outstanding.


    Tang Yu is a young master who has been trained by him for many years, but he can actually compete with Tang Yu, but he despises him somewhat.


    I have to say that sometimes a person''s strength can really explain a lot of things. Originally, Li Xiaoyao''s senses were very poor. Now that he has a good martial art, Elder Shi''s heart has a bad sense of him. Eased up a bit.


    "Feixing!", Tang Yu fought for a while, but could not prevail all the time, he gritted his teeth immediately, and tried his best trick at the bottom of the box.


    A pattern similar to a magic circle suspended in mid-air and slammed into Li Xiaoyao.


    The powerful force made Li Xiaoyao''s body shaken back a lot, and the hand holding the sword numb for a while, and looked at Tang Yu with some awe at the same time, but he did not expect that he had such a trick.


    "Feixing", a trick worked, Tang Yu re-applied.


    However, looking at Tang Yu''s show again, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed and stared at his movements tightly. Then, he painted the gourd in the same way and showed the same trick.


    Finally, two identical patterns were waved out and hit into the air.


    "Appeared ...", watching the scene in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    I remember this scene in the original work. Tang Yu ��s unique trick Fei Xing, Li Xiaoyao just watched it once or twice, and he can display the gourd in the same way.


    Such a talent is simply terrible, almost comparable to his ability to copy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing it with his own eyes, even more shocking.


    "What !? How is this possible !?".


    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, although he was a bit clumsy, he still successfully implemented Fei Xing''s tricks. Both Tang Yu and Elder Shi looked dumbfounded. Is this guy''s talent so high?


    "Genius, another genius!" At this time, Lin Tiannan saw this scene in front of his eyes, and his heart was greatly touched.


    Immediately, Lin Tiannan looked at Li Xiaoyao, Tang Yu, Liu Jinyuan and Wu Yan ...


    Twenty-four seem to be young people, but these four young people are all outstanding leaders. Looking at them, Lin Tiannan suddenly gave birth to a sigh of emotion after the Yangtze River.


    Uh ...


    On the outskirts of Suzhou City, a luxury-looking sedan chair was carried by several men. Seeing that these sedan chairs are walking well, they are obviously martial arts masters.


    A breeze blew past, and a quietly-looking middle-aged man could be seen sitting quietly in the sedan as if blending into nature.


    As the sedan came over to Suzhou City, soon, several men came to the sedan, kneeled on their knees, and shouted in unison: "Have seen the leader!".


    �� "Well, get up," the man in the sedan nodded slightly and said calmly.


    With his words, the few kneeling men in front of the sedan chair actually lowered their heads and stood aside.


    "Suzhou City, is it here? The scenery of the Central Plains is really very different from the state of Nanzhao ...".


    I was not in a hurry to inquire about the task. The worshipper Weiwei looked up and looked at the bustling scene of Suzhou City and murmured.

 Chapter 178： : Junk food is really fragrant

    After staring at Suzhou City for a moment, she carefully asked the moon worshiper to ask what the current situation looks like. Soon, the moon worshiper learned the current situation.


    "Princess Zhao Linger has disappeared, do you not find it now? In this way, the situation on both sides is the same ..." After a brief understanding of the recent situation in Suzhou City, the worship of the moon worshiper is still quiet, nodding. .


    After secretly groaning for a moment, the Lord of the Moon Worship soon became concerned and said, "From now on, you follow the actions of the people in Linjiabao. Once you find the trace of the princess, report it to me quickly. As for me ... ".


    Speaking of which, the worshipper of the moon worshiper gave a slight meal, and there was a touch of interest in his expression, saying: "This Central Plains is a master, but how will the future mainly depend on young people, Li Xiaoyao, Liu Jinyuan and Wu Yan? All the young people are leaders in the Central Plains. I want to see them myself. "


    Uh ...


    Although Li Xiaoyao lost the princess and made Nanzhao''s party a little bit angry, after a fight, both sides were considered to have lost some of their anger.


    I also know that it is useless to be angry now, let''s find the princess first.


    I heard that people from Linjiabao were willing to look for Linger together. Li Xiaoyao was naturally very happy. The disappearance was not long. I want to come to Zhao Linger, but I have n��t gone far. People with Linjiabao help to find and find people. The possibility is even greater.


    So, in the next days, Li Xiaoyao and even Liu Jinyuan were not idle.


    Wu Wuyan naturally also went along to look for it. One can find Zhao Linger if it helps everyone, the other finds Zhao Linger, and it will be easier for them to see Jiu Jianxian ...


    This night, Wu Yan and others stayed in the place dozens of miles outside Suzhou. Seeing that it was getting late, Wu Yan did not have the space to transmit magic back to Linjiabao, and just saw a lake not far away. The edge of the grass, the moon is bright, but it is a good place for camping.


    ι "Hey, surnamed Wu, it''s late, shouldn''t we have dinner?" Lin Yueru said, following Wu Yan''s side.


    "Yes, Master," Liu Jinyuan next to him said with a look of anticipation.


    It turned out that Wu Yan came out in search of Zhao Linger''s whereabouts, and Lin Yueru followed Wu Yan.


    In Lin Yueru''s words, going out with Wu Yan is completely enjoyable. You don''t need to carry large bags and carry luggage, and you don''t have to worry about the hardship of eating and wearing.


    More importantly, as long as he is willing, Wu Yan can use spells to let everyone return to the rest of Linjiabao''s high-bed soft pillow. After waking up, he can continue from the same place.


    Gao Linyueru followed Wu Yan''s side like this, Liu Jinyuan was not a fool, so she naturally followed.


    In addition to them, Li Xiaoyao was beside him.


    In Li Xiaoyao''s words, don''t they follow Wu Yan, do they still follow Elder Shi with them?


    "Well, it''s really time to have dinner ..." Wu Yan nodded, and then turned the palm of his hand, and several barrels of instant noodles were taken out by Wu Yan. At the same time, he also took out a kettle.


    Wu Wuyan thinks that Liu Jinyuan''s mouths have been raised by himself, so it''s not good, so eat a bit shabby tonight and let them taste the bitter days when they go out.


    "What''s this? Let''s just have one box per person?" Lin Yueru took a bucket of instant noodles and learned the style of Wu Yan and tore off the lid, and found that it was just a dry noodle cake, and said with disappointment.


    "Well, eat whatever you want tonight", nodded, and Wu Yan started boiling water with a kettle.


    As for the electricity that burns water? It is quite convenient to connect a battery.


    No need to worry about the power of the battery. Wu Yan, who has the blood of Thor, is a mobile power source.


    For people living in modern planes, when crossing the realms of heaven and earth, they can use some simple electrical appliances, which is still a very happy thing.


    �� "Huh, did you deliberately rectify us? If you do n��t take out something, just eat this dry pasta. The pig still thinks it''s rough." Lin Yue looked angry and took the convenience of her hand


    Face tossed aside.


    "Well, cousin, Master is the same as us, don''t get angry, just a little tonight", holding a bucket of instant noodles, Liu Jinyuan said with a gentle look on his face, whispering comfort.


    "Ms. Qianjin, a rich man, is really different. It''s good to eat a little while out."


    Li Xiaoyao next to him was more interested in the kettle, and there was no flame that could boil the water? This is a magical magic weapon. Of course, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say a word to Lin Yue as they said.


    Wu Yan ignored the noises of Li Xiaoyao next to him. After the water was boiled, he started to pour the water and made the noodles, and then dropped the seasoning bag.


    Huh, instant noodles are indeed junk food in modern society, but what I have to admit is that the aroma of instant noodles is second to none.


    As the boiling water rushed and the seasoning bag fell, the seductive fragrance quickly radiated out, letting Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru, who were fighting next to each other, turned their heads together, staring at the instant noodles in Wu Yan''s hand As if there was magic.


    After a while ...


    "It''s really delicious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s so delicious! The first time I have such delicious noodles!".


    "One more bucket!".


    Wu Yan decided to let everyone eat instant noodles tonight. It was originally intended to make everyone think hard and sweet. Don''t always think about big fish and meat, good food and good food, but look at Lin Yueru as they are so much hungry. Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that I have done wrong. For the first time, these people have eaten instant noodles, and they seem to be happier than eating big fish and meat.


    "It''s really fragrant, just a simple boiled water, it can turn into such a delicious noodle, which is just as magical as magic".


    I held the second bucket of instant noodles, Lin Yueru secretly glanced at Wu Yan and said secretly: "If he can let me eat below him for a lifetime, that would be a very happy thing."


    Although the development of things and some of his own imagination are inconsistent, but shook his head, Wu Yan found sitting by the lake, and by the bright moonlight, they were eating instant noodles in the position of the legendary sword legend and Li Xiaoyao. It seems to be a very good life experience.


    Step on ...


    At this moment, in the silent night, a footstep sounded suddenly.


    Wu Wuyan and others looked around and saw a tall, graceful middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face, and came over here.


    I worship the **** of the moon-Shi Jie!

 Chapter 179： : The world we live in is a sphere

    "Well, it''s so fragrant. What are the little brothers eating? I can actually encounter such delicious food in this wild wilderness. I don''t know how many of them have it? I''m willing to pay for it ..." Shi Jie shook his nose slightly, smelled the aroma of instant noodles, and said.


    Looking at the moon worshipper who came out, Wu Yan and others could naturally see that he was extraordinary.


    "Every meeting is a fate. A bowl of noodles is nothing. If you don''t give up, please sit down and eat together," Wu Yan said.


    During the conversation, when I put my hands behind me and took it out again, it was a new instant noodle. Then, I opened the package and there was still some hot water left. Wu Yan helped to brew it.


    "Just wait for a while and a half, and you''re ready to eat," said the instant noodles before Shi Jie.


    "Thank you." Shi Jie thanked the instant noodles in Wu Yan''s hands.


    I looked at my face in my speech, and said in amazement: "The Central Plains is really a magical place. It is so uncommon to be able to cook such delicious food. It''s unheard of. I''m an eye-opener."


    "This is not something from the Central Plains, but from another world." For Shi Jie''s words, Wu Yan secretly slandered in his heart, and at the same time he took the words in his mouth, saying: "Listen to the boss, you don''t seem to be a Central Plains person?" .


    "Well, I''m from a small country, Jiumu Jiediling from the Central Plains, so finally I have a chance to come and see," Shijie nodded, and did not say that he was from Nanzhao.


    Speaking of people and spirits, Shijie people looked at a few of Wuyan, and they were all the leaders of the young people of Central Plains.


    "Life is not only in front of you, but also poetry and distant fields. You are really a traveler who just walks away." Listening to each other, they are all middle-aged, and they can still hang out and travel. This makes Wuyan a little bit Admired.


    Of course, compared to him, he can swim in the heavens and the world, and it will be more exciting ten times more.


    "Life is not just in front of you, but also poetry and distant fields? Well, this sentence is very interesting, very wonderful sentence", whispered this sentence, the worshipper took the plastic fork, took a bite of instant noodles, Nodded.


    "Hey, this old man seems to have been to a lot of places. I don''t know where you go the farthest?" Li Xiaoyao next to him seemed to be more interested in this topic, with a smile on his face. , Leaned forward and asked.


    "The farthest place?" After hearing the words, Shi Jie''s actions were a little pause, after a moment of silence, he replied: "The End of the World".


    "Tianya Haijiao? This is just a legendary place, have you ever been there, old man? Has such a place really existed?" Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise when he heard the answer from Shi Jie people.


    Even Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru next stepped forward.


    There are too many legends and descriptions of the ends of the earth, but no one has ever been there. This old man said that he has been to the ends of the earth?


    "Well, Tianya Haijiao is everywhere, other places are Tianya Haijiao, and where we are is also Tianya Haijiao", Shi Jie nodded and said, feeling quite emotional.


    Yeah, if it weren''t for the personal verification, Shi Jie would also be unable to believe where they live, in fact, on a huge sphere.


    "Che, I thought you had really been there. It turned out to be nonsense ...".


    Listening to Shi Jie people saying that the ends of the earth are everywhere, Li Xiaoyao poked his lips, and Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru beside them also shook their heads, with disappointed expressions on their faces.


    For their words, Shi Jie did not explain too much, but there was a feeling of loneliness in my heart that everyone was drunk.


    He also knows that the truth of this world is a bit too shocking to the world.


    "Yes, surnamed Wu, your spell can go to any place in the world at once? I wonder if I can go to the ends of the earth?" At this time, suddenly Lin Yue, who was next to him, asked Wu Yan with some curiosity, referring to naturally Space teleportation magic.


    "Did I not say that? This technique requires a place I have been to before I can go," Wu Yan reminded again with anxiety about Lin Yueru''s words.


    Having said that, he paused slightly, and then said in a joke tone, "Also, if I tell you that there is no end of the earth in this world, do you believe it?"


    "It is impossible. The legend of the end of the earth has existed since ancient times. Even if the world is big, there must be a boundary in the world." I read a lot, Liu Jinyuan knew more about nature, and shook his head when he heard it.


    As far as I can see, there is nothing wrong with the world in Tianyuan. From this perspective, such a world must have borders, and the ends of the earth must also exist.


    "But if I said that this heaven and earth is not a round place, the earth we are in is just a huge sphere?" Wu Yan asked casually about Liu Jinyuan''s words.


    Crap ...


    In Wu Yan''s words, the instant noodles in the hands of the Shi Jie people fell directly to the ground, and the soup was splashing, but he was not even aware of it. He just looked at Wu Yan in surprise and moved his heart.


    The world he lives in is a huge sphere. This is something he took for a long time to walk around the earth and return to the country of Nanzhao before he was sure. He didn''t dare tell anyone the truth.


    However, I did not expect that in the territory of Central Plains, a young man actually heard such words in the mouth, and the shock in Shi Jie''s heart was imaginable.


    "How is this possible? If the world we live in is a sphere, then everyone next to it doesn''t have to slide down." Sure enough, as Wu Yan''s words fell, let alone Liu Jinyuan, even Lin Yueru and Li Xiaoyao both Shaking his head said unbelief.


    They have accepted the world view of Tianyuan since childhood, and they suddenly heard the concept of the earth, but of course they did not believe it.


    Liu Jinyuan''s reaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan didn''t find it strange, smiled a little, and didn''t waste much thought to explain.


    It''s totally meaningless to talk about these ancient people.


    "Wu Gongzi, you said that the world we live in is a sphere, then are we all on top of the sphere, no one beside and below?"


    Wu Yan did not explain too much, but the Shi Jie next to him suddenly asked, apparently very interested in Wu Yan''s topic.


    "No, our world is a sphere, and there are people in all corners."


    Although Shi Jie believed some of his words, Wu Yan felt strange, but since the other party asked, Wu Yan answered frankly.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 180： : Curious baby worshiper

    The worship leader is a lonely person, because no one knows himself because of what he thinks and does.


    Even if you know that this earth is actually a huge sphere, the sun and the moon are also spheres, but no one can believe him, and no one can break the world view of the circular place that has been word of mouth for millions of years he.


    The worshiper of the moon worship originally thought that he was lonely, and was the only person in the heavens and earth who knew the truth of this heaven and earth, but did not expect that suddenly there were other people who proposed this concept.


    Although Wu Yan proposed it in a joke tone, it attracted great attention from the worshippers.


    Therefore, the worship leader asked his own questions to test him, just to test how much he knew.


    If the earth where all beings live is a sphere, is that only the people at the top are alive, and no one is on either side or below?


    The worship leader of course knows the answer. After all, he walked around the earth. This question is just to test Wu Yan.


    "No, although the world we live in is a sphere, there are people everywhere."


    This is Wu Yan''s answer, and he answered it without thinking at all. Obviously he knew the answer long ago, but this answer was right.


    "Since we all live on a huge sphere, why don''t the people beside and below fall?"


    Without waiting for the Lord of the Moon worship to speak, Li Xiaoyao beside him couldn''t help but ask a question that everyone was curious about.


    "What is up, what is down? For us, up is up, down is down, but for people living on the other side of our sphere, our up is actually their down, and the so-called gravity, In fact, this land we live in gives us ... ".


    Wu Yan simply drew a circle on the ground and answered the question with a pattern.


    "Gravity? This huge sphere is the root of gravity." After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, the worshipper of the moon worship had a sudden and cheerful feeling.


    In fact, he only knew about the existence of the earth, but why the people who live everywhere in this sphere would not fall, and he didn''t know.


    Now, Wu Yan ��s answer makes the worship leader feel suddenly enlightened.


    In this case, the problem can be explained perfectly. Indeed, the direction of the falling gravity is directed at the earth, not just a certain direction.


    "It''s impossible, I still find it incredible. Although this statement makes people feel novel, it is still a bit ridiculous." Liu Jinyuan next to him shook his head and put forward his own ideas.


    Yes, it is not so easy to break the world view that human beings have imprinted into the bones for thousands of years, so as to accept the truth that the earth is actually a sphere.


    Liu Jinyuan''s words made Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru nodded. The view of time in Tianyuan has been ingrained from small to large. If he wants to break this world view and accept the concept of the earth, he will rely on Wu Yanzui for a while , Of course they will not believe it.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at Liu Jinyuan''s reaction and didn''t say much.


    He said casually that if they listened at will, believe or not, it is not something they can control.


    "Wu Gongzi, since this earth is a huge sphere, what about the sun and the moon?" However, at this time, the Shi Jie next to him continued to speak and asked Wu Yan curiously.


    Wu Yan looked at him strangely. Did he really believe it? Or do you think this topic is interesting?


    Hesitating for a moment, Wu Yan didn''t hide the meaning of holding it. Since someone is willing to listen, it is nothing to say more.


    Nodding his head, Wu Yan also told him about the relationship between the sun, the moon, and the earth, and even believed that the reason for the emergence of the solar eclipse and the eclipse was explained.


    "It turns out that the principles of Tengu Food Day and Tengu Food Moon are like this, understand ..."


    Wu Yan''s words made Shi Jie''s eyes bright, and he had a clear and cheerful feeling for his words.


    For Shi Jie people, Wu Yan is no longer just a fellow traveler. Even with his questions asked, Wu Yan can perfectly answer. In the mind of Shi Jie people, Wu Yan Existence has completely become the role of a pioneer.


    The three people next to Liu Jinyuan were just listening to Wu Yan ��s words as an interesting topic. However, with the questions from the Shi Jie people, Wu Yan was able to give at least a theoretical explanation. This has made Liu Jinyuan''s three people dumbfounded, and the worldview has a feeling of collapse.


    "Mofei, are Wu Yan''s words all facts?" As Wu Yan''s answers came out one by one, all of them could be established in theory, and Liu Jinyuan''s mind suddenly popped up with such an idea.


    Thoughts were terrifying, and even gave birth to a feeling of being afraid to listen to Wu Yan.


    However, these things are like opening a brand new door to them, making them dare not listen, but they refuse to leave, instead they quietly put their ears up and listened with interest.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, you said that the moon is actually orbiting our earth. One revolution is a month, so the moon has a cloudy and sunny circle within a month, and the earth is orbiting the sun again. That ��s why Are there changes in the four seasons? ".


    When Wu Yan proposed the knowledge of the moon, the sun, and the earth''s movements, the Shi Jie people stared at Wu Yan with wide eyes, shocked to heaven, and the title of Wu Yan has also become the honorable title of "Mr. Wu" Already.


    "Yes, it is so ..." Wu Yan nodded and replied.


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the color of the sun? Because the sun is generally red in the morning, but it turns golden at noon. What is the change of the sun?" Immediately, Shi Jie continued to ask.


    In his mind, as for the mysteries of this world, Wu Yan seems to be able to get a perfect answer as long as he raises it, which makes all the doubts in the mind of Shi Jie people throw out a brain.


    "The sunlight is actually white. As time varies, the light you see is different because of the refraction of light."


    "Do you understand refraction? It''s like you put a bowl of water in a bowl and chopsticks are inserted obliquely. It looks like the chopsticks are broken at an angle in the water. This is refraction. It''s wrapped in an atmosphere ... ".


    At this time, Wu Yan seemed to be a teacher of natural sciences, and the leader of the moon worship turned into a curious student.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 181： : The number of crystal points of the moon worshiper

    For people in modern society, the relationship between the celestial bodies of the sun, the moon, the earth, the causes of changes in the four seasons, the length of the sun and the moon, and why it is difficult to breathe on the mountain; all these are just the simplest scientific knowledge That''s it.


    However, when Wu Yan''s mouth explained everything from shallow to deep, it made Shi Jie people have a clear and cheerful feeling.


    Originally, he thought that he had proved that the earth is a sphere. This is a great secret, a great secret about the truth of this heaven and earth.


    But now, all kinds of knowledge are leaking out of Wu Yan''s mouth, and even many things he doesn''t understand at all, Wu Yan can also give a reasonable and reasonable explanation to convince people, which made Shi Jie people understand that the original What I know is just some fur.


    Compared to Wu Yan, all he knew was just a little fur.


    "It''s terrible. If these remarks are passed on, either Master Wu Gongzi is a saint and is admired by the people; or it is a heresy that will be pointed out by thousands of men and cast aside by all people ..."


    Liu Jinyuan was completely dumbfounded when he heard the knowledge revealed in Wu Yan''s mouth, and was even more shocked.


    Nonsense, that''s it. Others think of you as a lunatic at best. However, when these nonsense Wuyan can come up with the corresponding theory, or even give some examples from the world to prove it, Those so-called nonsense can''t be ignored.


    I have to say that in terms of natural science, Shi Jie is like a purely curious student, completely immersed in this ocean of knowledge, and does not feel the passage of time.


    Wu Yan also knows everything and can''t stop talking. Unconsciously, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    In the end, Shi Jie felt that as more and more questions were asked, Wu Yan answered more and more, and he knew more and more.


    However, it is precisely because more and more people know that Shi Jie people find that they do n��t understand more.


    "The mystery of this heaven and earth is simply unfathomable. After all, I don''t know if I can know what it is ..." The more I know, the more knowledge is discovered, and Shi Jieren mutters secretly.


    Listening to Jun ��s words is better than reading ten years!


    Shi Jie has always known this sentence, but he also felt that it was just an exaggerated word. However, after chatting with Wu Yan for so long today, he also told himself many answers he wanted to know. Shi Jie found that he passed today What you learn by talking is much more rewarding than the knowledge you could find by yourself.


    "Well, I have a fate today, let''s talk here, I just know a little bit about these natural sciences ...".


    Finally, it seems that Shi Jieren has no more questions to ask. Wu Yan has said something a bit dry for a long time. He flipped his palms, took out a bottle of Coke, unscrewed the lid and took a sip. Run your throat.


    "Would you like it?" Of course, I was embarrassed to eat alone. Wu Yan immediately looked at the crowd and asked.


    Yes!


    For Wu Yan''s inquiry, Lin Yueru nodded hurriedly.


    Wu Yan''s body is mysterious and there are too many other things, especially the food and drink.


    Although I do n��t know what the dark liquid is, I saw Wu Yan drank it. Lin Yueru had a curious mind, and of course nodded for a bottle.


    "Well, a strange bottle, it''s soft and deformed, but it won''t break."


    Compared with Coke itself, Shi Jie people are more concerned about the plastic bottle of Coke, which is very strange.


    The ordinary bottles and cans are made of ceramics, hard and fragile. This plastic bottle is soft and deformable, but it won''t break, which makes Shi Jie people feel amazing.


    After thinking about it after drinking, the bottle itself has to be kept, and the design of this lid is also ingenious, which is better than the traditional cork.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, it''s sweet, it''s a bit like fruit juice, but it''s completely different, oh ...", Lin Yueru took a big sip, and said with a stun on his face. The voice had just fallen, and he also beat belch.


    "Well, this thing is much better than wine," Li Xiaoyao next nodded, agreeing.


    "Many of the things that Master brought out, whether they were eaten or drunk, were very strange, but they tasted so good ..." Even Liu Jinyuan liked very much drinks like Coke, and said with a big nod.


    Wu Yan smiled secretly, looking at the admiration of several of them.


    It is not surprising that these drinks brought by modern society have never been drunk. They were taken captive for the first time.


    However, compared to the few of them, Wu Yan looked at the Shijie people next to him, but his main mind was on the plastic bottle, a curious look.


    "It''s a pity ..." Looking at Shi Jie''s appearance, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, with some regrets.


    It is a pity that this man appeared in the realm of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry. Otherwise, with his spirit of continuous exploration, if he appeared in modern society, he might grow into a top scientist.


    "Yes, uncle, I talked for so long, I still don''t know how to call you", also interested in Shi Jie people, Wu Yan asked.


    Although when asked about natural science, he looked like a curious baby, but the other person was so extraordinary that at first glance he was not an ordinary person.


    "Me? My name is Shi Jieren." Hearing Wu Yan asking his name, Shi Jieren, who was looking down at the plastic bottle, answered without looking up.


    Shi Jie? The name seems familiar.


    Hearing this name, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, wondering secretly.


    Immediately, his complexion changed and he reacted.


    Shijie, is n��t that the name of the worshiper of the moon?


    He has always been called by the worshiper of the moon, and his name has been ignored most of the time.


    So this person who has been chatting with himself for so long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is actually the ultimate boss of the Legendary Swordsman plane.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan secretly measured it with a crystal measuring device, and a faint ray of light fell on the moon worshiper.


    Soon, the numbers flickered. In front of Wu Yan, a high number appeared, which also proved the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart.


    1720!


    "Oh? It seems that Mr. Wu has heard my name?"


    Although the moon worshipper is a new one in the natural sciences, his ability to detect and observe colors is still top-notch, and the change in Wu Yan''s expression is naturally seen by him.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 182： : Inviting by Force

    Wu Yan has traveled several times, and has been in the doomsday world for more than three years. Speaking of which, my mind is still a lot calmer. Generally, even if there are some fluctuations in my heart, I can still remain calm on the surface.


    However, Wu Yan''s reflections still show some corresponding expressions in the huge incidents that suddenly occurred.


    The worshiper Shi Jieren, this is the ultimate boss in the original book of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry. It is rumored that only Shushan Sword Master can be a little better than him.


    However, such a guy suddenly appeared in front of himself out of thin air, and asked a lot of questions about natural science like a good baby in front of himself. The sudden emergence of the big boss, Wu Yan was unprepared, and naturally responded somewhat. .


    The worship leader looked at Wu Yan seriously. When he said his name, he actually showed a look of surprise and vigilance, which made the worship leader understand that Wu Yan should know his identity.


    Staring at the moon worshipper''s eyes, Wu Yan felt some pressure on her body.


    It is also known that it is impossible to deny it, so Wu Yan nodded slightly and said, "Slightly know one or two."


    "How much do you know about these two?", The moon worshipper still looked calm, and asked Wu Yan lightly.


    "Your identity, your name, and your ambition," hesitated a moment, and Wu Yan told the truth.


    The three Li Xiaoyao next to each other looked at each other. They felt inexplicable that the words between Wu Yan and the worshipper of the moon had suddenly become a mystery. Their current conversation was completely incomprehensible.


    "Ambition? Do you really understand my ambition?" Wu Yan''s words made the worship of the moon worshipper a little excited, but then he became eclipsed.


    At first Wu Yan said he understood his ambitions, and the worship leader was still a little excited, thinking that Wu Yan might be the only person who can understand himself between this world.


    But soon the worshiper of the moon worshipped again. The ambition in Wu Yan''s mouth should mean that he wanted to master the entire Nanzhao Kingdom?


    However, the world does not know that mastering Nanzhao Kingdom is not the goal of one''s own ambitions, but one of his own means to achieve his ambitions, or to achieve his dreams ...


    Wu Yan looked nervously at the worshiper of the moon, and this great boss suddenly appeared in front of himself, no matter who it was, he felt shocked.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the strength of the moon worshipper. From the point of crystal point, the energy contained in the opponent''s body is almost four times his own.


    The worship leader looked at Wu Yan, his eyes continued to blink, apparently thinking about what he should do next.


    After a moment of silence, the worshipper of the moon worshiper seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I am honored to sit down and talk with Mr. Wu this time, but unfortunately I haven''t been able to begin and end. I hope Mr. Wu can go to the country as a guest.


    After the cult leader met Wu Yan, in his eyes, Wu Yan, or all the knowledge of natural science in his mind, was priceless, so he was ready to take Wu Yan back to the country of Nanzhao.


    "Thank you for your kind invitation, but I still have a few things, it is really a lack of skills. If I have a chance in the future, I should definitely go to your country as a guest," Wu Yan shook his head and declined to say.


    I also want to go to Shushan to study what is going on with the sword, but I do n��t have time to go to Nanzhao Kingdom to teach the teacher of natural science to the worshiper of the moon.


    "I see that Mr. Wu is also a practitioner, but I want to have a discussion with Mr. Wu. If I can do a good job, how about Mr. Wu to accompany me?" Looked at the Wushuang sword on Wu Yan''s back , The worship of the **** of the moon is still the appearance of good looks.


    "What''s wrong with you? The surnamed Wu can''t say anything anymore, do you actually have to catch someone? Is there someone you treat like this?" With the words of the worshipper, Lin Yueru next to him noticed the incident. There seemed to be something wrong, and he yelled.


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyao and Liu Jinyuan next to him also watched the moon worshiper vigilantly. They just talked well and suddenly wanted to catch someone?


    "Rest assured, I can handle this matter well." Wu Yan was really afraid that after worshiping the leader, he would leave everyone here, so he shook his head and signaled them not to speak.


    In words, he did not tear his face with the moon worshipper, nor did he reveal his identity, thinking that there was still a room for turning.


    "Since you want to learn by hand, that''s what you want, but, if you want to learn, then it''s the end. The so-called thing is not three, and you and me are limited to three moves. If you can beat me within three moves, How about I walk with you? "Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the worshiper of the moon, and he answered with his own request.


    Wu Yan knew that if he really started to work, he would not be the opponent of the moon worshiper, but he did n��t want to use his mouth to say that the moon worshiper left. Wu Yan thought that his mouth was not so strong. Think of a compromise.


    Lin Yueru and Li Xiaoyao next to each other are somewhat straightforward. Naturally, they are even more dissatisfied with such a forced invitation by the worshiper of the moon. With anger on his face, Wu Yan is in trouble. How can he stand by?


    However, Lin Yueru and Li Xiaoyao still wanted to continue to say something, but Liu Jinyuan next to him reacted quickly, immediately stopped the two of them, shook their heads slightly, and signaled that they should not interfere.


    "This man is marvelous in martial arts, and we are not opponents even if we join forces," Liu Jinyuan whispered after stopping Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru.


    "Nothing, how do you know?" Liu Jinyuan asked Li Xiaoyao in surprise.


    "Master didn''t let us step in, obviously he didn''t think we were joining hands against this person''s opponent."


    Liu Jinyuan shook his head, but his expression gave him a sense of wisdom, and then he said, "In addition, did you not listen to Master''s words? The three tricks are limited. If you do n��t have victory, you do n��t have to follow him. Victory, that is to say, Master never felt that he could defeat each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~, this really makes sense ... "Liu Jinyuan''s analysis made Li Xiaoyao surprised, and at the same time looked at Liu Jinyuan with some surprise.


    Originally to Li Xiaoyao, Liu Jinyuan was the first nerd to read and read stupidly. However, judging from this analysis, Liu Jinyuan is not only a nerd, but also much smarter than he thought.


    Not to mention the analysis of Liu Jinyuan next to him and Li Xiaoyao, what are their thoughts. At this time, the worshiper of the moon paid a deep look at Wu Yan, and after a little silence, he nodded.


    "As Mr. Wu said, then it is limited to three moves. If the three moves fail to prevail, I should worship and leave ..."


    :. :


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 183： : Wounded Moon Worship

    Wu Yan concentrated all his spirits and stared seriously at the worshiper of the moon.


    There is no doubt about his strength. If he really starts, he can never be his opponent, but if he only picks up his three moves, Wu Yan thinks he can try it ...


    The leader of the moon worship stared at Wu Yan with the same seriousness, and called Wu Yan from his mouth as "Mr." He knew Wu Yan''s knowledge, at least he won his respect.


    Wu Yan himself said three moves. The leader of the moon worship felt that he would rely on him since he said so, but the leader of the moon worship was also very confident in his strength.


    There are only a handful of people who can pick up their three moves this day. Wuyan is so young, no matter how much he is practicing, he can''t be his opponent?


    After making up his mind, the leader of the moon worship did not dare to belittle him, raised his hand, the powerful breath gathered in his palm, and then, he patted him gently on the side of Wu Yan.


    Using 60% of the power, the energy group transformed by the pure Zhenyuan smashed directly towards Wuyan. The momentum was extraordinary. This shot gave people a feeling of change.


    Watching the oncoming attack, Wu Yan raised his left hand, his open palm like a mini shield blocking him in front of him.


    The gloves of vibrating gold alloy were blocked in front of him. The energy group transformed by this magnificent true element fell on Wu Yan''s palm, was blocked, and disappeared invisible.


    "First move!" Wu Yan shouted after blocking the attack of the moon worshiper with gloves made of gold alloy.


    Huh!


    The worship lord of the moon worshipped very fast. Seeing his attack was blocked, his body appeared to move behind Wu Yan as if he was moving instantly. He stretched out his fingers and clicked directly toward Wu Yan''s back.


    This finger, there is no slightest fancy, only one point, that is, fast, to the extreme!


    "Block!", Looking back, looking at the finger that the Lord of the Moon worshiper had brought, Wu Yan drank again.


    Wushuang Sword jumped into Wu Yan''s palm very spiritually. Wushuang Sword was across the chest, but it blocked the finger of the worshipper.


    Pointing at Wuyan''s Wushuang Sword, the leader of the moon worship felt like he had hit a mountain, and Wu Yan''s figure turned out to be motionless.


    "His cultivation is so high? How is it possible !?" Firstly, the energy attack of Liu Chengli was blocked by Wu Yan''s palm, and then his close-up attack containing Bacheng force was blocked, and worshipped the moon. The leader looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    This is not a matter of skill, but a competition of real strength. If the strength is not as good as himself, how can he stop himself from two attacks?


    The two consecutive moves were actually blocked, and the worship of the moon worshipper was condensed, and no more cultivation was used to suppress Wu Yan''s mind.


    Between the thoughts and the telepathy, an idea popped into my heart: "Cultivation is so high, then, what about the soul shock?".


    With this thought in mind, the worshiper of the moon worshipped his eyes like electricity, and then the strength of his own soul gathered and pressed toward Wuyan.


    The cultivation is easy to obtain, the soul is hard to find.


    The worship leader knows that the cultivation of the spirit and soul is much more difficult than the cultivation of the physical body. It is really amazing that the cultivation is so young, but the worship leader does not believe that the spirit of Wuyan can be as strong as a rock ...


    Hum!


    However, as the spirit of the moon worshiper pressed towards Wuyan, suddenly, the soul pendant in Wuyan''s clothes suddenly burst into a ray of orange-red light.


    Then, the worshiper of the moon worshipped his soul, as if hitting a stone with a pebbles, and hit him **** a hard rock.


    Under the quake, the head of the moon worshipper was knocked, and it seemed that someone had hit a hammer on his head, and there was even a red blood stain in his nose.


    Under the sorrow of the spirit, the worshiper of the moon worshipped himself instead.


    "Three moves have passed, and the consignment ..." Wu Yan said, watching the moon worshipper''s embarrassment.


    Wu Yan''s attack just now really surprised Wu Yan. If it wasn''t for the initiative of the strength of the pendant of the soul, Wu Yan knew that he could never stop it.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was grateful to Gu Yi. She made a pendant with the ability of spiritual gems. Not only can she use the power of gems to meditate to enhance her magic, she even set up an automatic defense against mental attacks Magic circle.


    The worshiper of the moon worshipped Wuyan with an uncertain look. As soon as the so-called expert shot, he knew whether he had made any achievements in three consecutive moves and even suffered a loss himself, which made the worshiper of the moon feel incredible.


    When he came to see these people in Wuyan, he was actually looking at the outstanding young people of Central Plains.


    A simple analogy is like a successful person, looking at the genius of the younger generation.


    However, Wu Yan now feels like a younger genius who defeated him as a successful person, making it difficult for the worshippers to accept.


    This is not just a promising sky to describe.


    In the first two attacks, the leader of the moon worship wanted to overpower people, so they showed strong cultivation. After the current two moves were blocked, he was shocked that Wu Yan ��s cultivation was so high that he chose to attack with spirits. .


    But how did you know that after the spirit attacked, he seemed to have hit an iron plate, and even wounded himself in shock.


    "Is he so strong and so powerful? How is this possible? Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you can''t reach this point."


    In addition to the shock in my heart, the worshipper of the moon worshipped did not have any so-called trustworthy thoughts, while Wu Yan said three moves passed, and his mind was relaxed, and he shot again.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. This time, the moon worshiper took the initiative to use his own strength of 10%, and patted it directly towards Wuyan ...


    "Hey, I said the three tricks are limited, you don''t keep your promise!" As the moon worshipper shot, Li Xiaoyao next to them was frightened, and apparently did not expect the moon worshipper to be so shameless.


    Looking at the moon worshiper who rushed to his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    If the leader of the moon worship really puts down the so-called face and chatter, he is not his opponent.


    Kick fly!


    Although I was shocked in my heart, Wu Yan''s response was very fast. Seeing that the moon worshiper took the initiative to use all the cultivation practices, Wu Yan didn''t expect that he could stop him. He drank with a whisper in his heart and went directly to the worshiper He stunned in the past.


    This kick came first in the chest of the worship leader.


    With a bang, of course, the legs are longer than the arms. Wu Yan''s leg was pinched on the chest of the worshiper and kicked him directly. Naturally, his palms did not fall on Wu Yan''s body.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 184： : There is a MMP in Jiuxianxians heart

    Kick flying is a control skill, and it can even be called a rule.


    Although this trick is not harmful, but this control skill can kick people out and it looks very shocking.


    However, although it seems that the moon worshipper was kicked away, Wu Yan''s heart was heavy.


    This month ��s worship leader ignores his promises. If he really starts, he is not his opponent.


    Now some Qian donkeys are poor, aren''t they? Do you want to open the mirror space to deal with him?


    Then I have to find a way to trick him in, and he can get rid of him and escape.


    A full-handed shot didn''t work, but was kicked back by Wu Yan. The moon worshiper looked a little embarrassed and stared at Wu Yan, all with an unbelievable look.


    So far, he has n��t taken advantage of any cheapness, but he has lost a lot. Could it be that Wu Yan ��s repair is really higher than himself?


    The worshiper of the moon worshiper did not believe in his heart, and was unwilling to believe it. A powerful breath emerged, pressing down the wounds on his soul, and still wanted to continue.


    However, at this time, he felt a familiar atmosphere appeared, and approached very quickly.


    Wu Yan held Wushuang Sword in his hand, and Li Xiaoyao next to them watched the moon worshipper go out of their way, and also stood beside Wu Yan, with a look of enemies with him.


    "Also, don''t stop here today. If you have a chance in the future, welcome Mr. Wu to be a guest ...", after a long and silent silence on his face, the worshipper of the moon worshiper sighed helplessly, his powerful breath slowed Slowly converged, and some helplessly said to Wu Yan.


    After a word fell, the worshipper of the moon worship did not intend to stay anymore, and turned and left.


    Seems to be just walking slowly, but it seems to shrink into an inch, but disappeared before everyone''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    "How did he leave? But anyway, just leave ...", holding Wushuang Sword in his hand, there was some delicate sweat in the palm of his hand. Wu Yan looked strangely at the figure of the leader of the moon worship.


    If he really does, even if these people join forces, he won''t be able to stop him.


    However, no matter why the worship leader left, in short he left, Wu Yan was relieved in his heart.


    "Hum, a bluff guy", watching Xiaoyue worship leader leave, Li Xiaoyao said with a pout.


    In his opinion, it was clearly because the four of them had joined forces to scare away the worship leader.


    "Ignorant is fearless ...", taking a look at Li Xiaoyao, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    After just a few strokes with the moon worshiper, Wu Yan was really tense himself. At this moment, as the moon worshiper left, Wu Yan''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    If Li Xiaoyao knew the identity of the worshiper of the moon, and even understood the horror of the worshiper of the moon, he would not think so.


    call out!


    With the departure of the moon worshipper, it didn''t take long before, suddenly, a dazzling sword light appeared in the sky, and shot towards this side.


    Immediately, a figure descended from the sky and fell in front of everyone, carrying a sword on his back, a wine gourd on his waist, and a shabby-looking puppet. Who else could he be?


    "Well? Why are you here?" Looking at the appearance of Jiu Jianxian, Li Xiaoyao froze slightly and said in surprise, a smile on his face.


    "I''m here to find wine and drink." Looking at Wu Yan next to him, Jiu Jianxian said, and did not say that he came here specifically to find Li Xiaoyao.


    This is the character of Jiu Jianxian. Even if it is for your good, he is embarrassed to say it, but on the surface it is cynical. In fact, he has secretly done a lot for you.


    "What''s the matter with your swords?" At this time, Jiu Jianxian also showed that Wu Yan and other people''s weapons had been sheathed, and from the traces on the side, it really looked like after the battle.


    "I just had a person who didn''t know what to do. I ate and drank in our house, and actually tried to do something to us, and we were scared away ..." Li Xiaoyao said angrily when he heard the inquiry from Jiu Jianxian.


    I still feel annoyed when I think of it, even if I lost a meat bun to the dog, it probably knows how to shake your tail, but the new moon worshiper just ate instant noodles and cola, but at last Wuyan Do it, but also go against it.


    Such people, no matter who looks at them, believe that the senses are very poor.


    "Oh? There are people like this? Didn''t you leave people to beat you up? If I were here, this kind of white-eyed wolf must teach him well", Jiuxianxian is also a man of temperament When I heard such a thing, I said with indignation.


    During the conversation, came to Wu Yan and said, "Boy, are there any good wine on your body? If so, give me one hundred and eighty bottles now, and I''ll go and help you catch someone and beat you up. How is it out of breath? ".


    "One hundred and eighty bottles ...", Jiu Jianxian made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Although when I was at the Dalongshan base, I prepared some food and clothing supplies in the storage space, but in the last days, tobacco and alcohol are all luxury goods, and Wuyan''s stock is not much, wait The next time I went to the modern background, I bought some wine. The opening of Jiu Jianxian is one hundred and eighty bottles. Is it really like wine is water?


    "Then, if there are not one hundred and eighty bottles, twenty or thirty bottles will do. I already know the price of an acquaintance." Jiu Jianxian saw Wu Yan''s face and knew that his request was a bit too exaggerated, and the request immediately made Shrunk a lot.


    "Wow, if you really have this ability, go for it, I still have twenty or thirty bottles."


    Looking at the appearance of Jiu Jianxian, it was a full price, waiting for his return to pay, Wu Yan said nothing, nodded.


    "That''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s it." When Wu Yan really agreed, Jiuxianxian''s eyes brightened.


    Immediately his gaze fell on Li Xiaoyao and he said, "Mixed boy, what did that person look like just now, what''s his name, and where did he go?"


    "He was just a tall, middle-aged man. He was extraordinary, and he went in that direction."


    Li Xiaoyao naturally admired Jiuxianxian. He nodded decisively and introduced the looks and departure directions of the worship leader.


    In the end, Li Xiaoyao went on to say, "Yes, that guy said his name, he said he was Shi Jie".


    Jiu Jianxian: "...".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 185： : Shushan Sword Master

    As the Jiujianxian who had countless grudges and hatreds with the worshiper of the moon, the name of the worshiper of the moon is naturally very familiar, and the power of the worshiper of the moon is strong, and he understands it deeply. The next monk, maybe only his own Brother Swordmaster could beat him.


    Therefore, I originally wanted to take this opportunity to punish evil and do good, by the way, earning twenty or thirty bottles of peerless wine sword immortal. After hearing the name of Shi Jieren in Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, the whole portrait was settled. Like the law, stay on the spot.


    "Hey? What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk?", Li Xiaoyao''s relationship with Jiu Jianxian, also a teacher and a friend, saw that he stayed on the spot and didn''t speak, and he couldn''t help but shake in front of his eyes, strange Asked.


    "Shi Jie, do you say the guy you just met is called Shi Jie?" Soon, Jiu Jianxian reacted and looked at Li Xiaoyao and others in surprise.


    "That''s right, that guy just said it himself", Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and replied slightly.


    If you think about the description of the appearance, age and temperament of Shi Jie just in Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, Jiu Jianxian is more and more certain that he just appeared here should be the worshiper of the moon.


    After confirming the identity of the worshiper of the moon, Jiuxianxian looked at Li Xiaoyao and others in surprise, and said, "You said that Shi Jie had just started here, but you were scared away by joining hands?".


    "Yes, that''s right", Li Xiaoyao nodded and replied.


    "The ignorance is really fearless. If that guy is really Shi Jie, even if you add them up, you ca n��t possibly be his opponents. Although I do n��t know why he left, you youngsters can pick up one. It ��s a small life. "


    Regarding Li Xiaoyao, Jiuxianxian naturally didn''t believe it. The moon worshipper would be scared away by these juniors? This is impossible.


    "Is this Shi Jie really powerful? I think you''re exaggerating? Otherwise, he won''t be injured under the surname of Wu ..."


    Lin Yueru next to it was obviously unable to bear the words of Jiujianxian who would upset others'' ambitions, and could not help but interject.


    "Yes ...", Lin Yueru told Li Xiaoyao and Liu Jinyuan to nod one after the other.


    The battle between Wu Yan and the worshiper of the moon was just a few tricks, but in the end it was Wu Yan who prevailed. Then the worshiper of the moon was kicked and flew away, and they bleed in their noses. See you.


    "You, can you defeat Shi Jie?" These words fell into Jiuxianxian''s ears, but it seemed like a thunder on the ground. Jiuxianxian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. With Wu Yan.


    A young guy can beat Shi Jie? I don''t think it''s possible, is this boy''s cultivation better than himself?


    "Eh, it''s impossible, it''s just a coincidence ...", staring at Jiu Jianxian''s eyes, Wu Yan quickly shook his head and told the truth.


    The advantage is only the wonderful use of props and tricks, really want to start, he can not be his opponent.


    Chaos, Jiu Jianxian''s brain felt a mess, saying that Wu Yan can defeat the worship of the moon worshippers, he is 10,000 do not believe.


    But next to Li Xiaoyao, they also said that Jiuxianxian didn''t see what happened in person, and it was difficult to make a conclusion for a while.


    ...


    Not to mention how shocking and doubting Jiuxianxian was at this time, on the other side, an old and weird young girl walking about.


    Although it was dark, but she was alone without the slightest fear, she seemed innocent as if she didn''t know what to fear.


    "The princess still couldn''t find it, Anu was so impatient".


    The bouncing girl, the words spoken in her mouth, looked very rhyme. After walking for a while, the girl stretched out her fingers and moved.


    One line is at least a witchcraft prop unique to women. After binding two people''s fingers with a rope, the red rope will disappear. Then, no matter how far the two parties leave, as long as they move their fingers, it is invisible. There will be a rope between them.


    And from the direction of the force coming from the rope, you can feel the position of the other party, and even pass some simple emotional messages.


    When he was young, Anu and Zhao Linger were good friends, so when they were young, there was a tie between them. This was Anu''s biggest reliance on Zhao Linger.


    It is also because of the existence of the first line, that she was far away in Nanzhao Kingdom, and she noticed some recent emotional changes in Zhao Linger, knowing that she was in danger, so this time Nanzhao Kingdom took the initiative to find the princess.


    "Well, I feel closer and closer to the princess ...".


    Through a line of pull as a judgment, Anu was able to feel that she was getting closer to the princess, with a smile on her face, and continued to walk forward.


    Although the position of the princess has been changing recently, as long as there is a trace of existence, Anu knows that it is only a matter of time before he finds the princess.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long, according to the directions of the line, soon, Anu saw a stunning girl lying on a cold stone in a cave, and the most surprising thing was this The girl''s waist turned out to be a long snake tail.


    "Yeah, the princess is here ...".


    Looking at the young girl with a long snake tail in front, Anu''s face was surprised, she trot over, she didn''t mean to be afraid because of the existence of the snake tail.


    After the two sides met, from Anu''s mouth, Zhao Linger knew that he would be transformed into a snake tail. The biggest reason was because of pregnancy.


    Then, like the original book, with the encouragement of Anu, Zhao Linger also courageously accompany Anu to leave the cave with him and took the initiative to find Li Xiaoyao.


    "Hey hey, princess, what kind of person is Master Ma?", Anu jumped like a cheerful elf, and asked Zhao Linger curiously.


    "Brother Xiaoyao? He is a very interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a very kind person, although sometimes it looks unruly."


    As the saying goes, Xiaobie wins the wedding. After leaving these days, the thoughts in her heart are also very strong. Thinking of Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Linger''s mouth unconsciously smiled.


    Step on ...


    However, when the two of them were walking in the wild, suddenly, a man with white hair and a fairy-like bone walked here step by step, exuding a bland and natural breath on his body, as if the whole person was fully integrated It''s natural.


    A little rabbit was grazing next to him, and he didn''t respond at all to the man''s passing. He seemed to be aware that he would not be malicious to himself.


    "Zhao Linger, go with me to Shushan."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 186： : Sword Qi as Silk

    "Ah, cool, I''ve drank all the great wines from the north to the south, and only your kid''s wine is the strongest, and it''s mellow.


    The moon was bright, and Jiu Jianxian cheekily asked Wu Yan for a bottle of wine. After taking a sip, Meimei said with a laugh.


    "Old man, don''t die drinking, Linger has been missing for a few days. Is there any way you can find someone?" Seeing Jiuxianxian enjoying wine, Li Xiaoyao was eager and hopeful. He asked.


    He has blind faith in Jiujianxian. Maybe he has any special magic weapon or technique to find Linger?


    "Oh? Linger is missing? Well, this has never been a good thing ...".


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, although Jiuxianxian was startled, he nodded again and whispered.


    Jiujianxian knows that Brother Jiansheng came down Shushan personally in order to take away Zhao Linger. Now Zhao Linger is missing. Even if Brother Jiansheng wants to find someone, maybe he will have to spend some effort?


    It wasn''t hard to do it by being caught in the middle. Originally, they sought Li Xiaoyao for their purpose, to make them hide.


    "Hey, what do you smell like the old man? Linger is gone, and you said it was a good thing?" Of course, Li Xiaoyao didn''t know the mind of Jiu Jianxian, so he almost found Linger these days Crazy, this stinky old man even said it was a good thing, a gloating look.


    "Hahaha, do you want to come here a little? This one will make you forget about your troubles quickly."


    Regarding Li Xiaoyao''s angry look, Jiu Jianxian didn''t care, just raised the bottle in Yang''s own hands and asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to be an alcoholic," Li Xiaoyao said, shaking his head.


    "I just casually talked about it, such a peerless wine is for you to drink, it''s totally cow chewing peony", looking at Li Xiaoyao, Jiu Jianxian said with a smile.


    The dialogue between the two of them, Wu Yan and the others, didn''t bother.


    After just chatting with Li Xiaoyao and understanding the current situation of him and Zhao Linger, Jiujianxian felt relieved, and immediately fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Then he stayed on the Wushuang sword on his back for a moment, and said, "Boy Wu, look at you as a swordsman. There is nothing to do today. How about you and me?"


    "It seems that he still told them about Li Xiaoyao. I was a little concerned about the defeat of the moon worshiper." When Jiu Jianxian suddenly spoke and wanted to discuss with himself, Wu Yan secretly said.


    Mind turned, but Wu Yan''s response was very fast, Wen Yan stretched out his palm, Wushuang sword automatically jumped into Wu Yan''s palm.


    Nodded his head and said, "I have always admired Shu Shu''s sword art. Since today, Mr. Mo Dao is willing to enlighten me, and I am naturally honored."


    "Well, don''t say these messy polite words, let''s do it." For Wu Yan''s kind words, Jiu Jianxian didn''t look cold.


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan said nothing more, Wushuang Sword singled out, and Dugu Jiujian''s sword tricks were exhibited, exquisitely abnormal, and nodded toward Jiujianxian.


    "Well, although the sword moves are exquisite, they are still at the stage of controlling the sword with qi. How could it hurt the moon worship to such an extent?" Just as Wu Yan had just sent his sword, Jiu Jianxian saw a lot from his actions Something was gone, and my heart was a little surprised.


    And pointed like a sword, wielding gently, and then several sharp sword qis waved out with his movement, the sword qi was silky, but sharp and abnormal.


    Several soft sword air threads tangled up towards Wuyan.


    The fierce sword qi in Jiuxianxian''s hands turned into soft fingers, which is enough to show the nuanced sword qi''s ability to control sword qi. Such a soft sword qi was the first time Wu Yan saw it.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Wushuang Sword came into contact with these seemingly soft swords, and powerful strength surged from above the sword body, leaving Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword in his hands and being unable to hold it.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the energy of Jiu Jianxian is about three times that of Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan never thought that he could compete with Jiujianxian in pure power, and he used sword to contact his sword energy, and just wanted to simply try his sword energy.


    call out!


    Seeing Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword flew out, but under the control of ability, the sword that flew out suddenly moved, turned into a swimming fish and shot at Jiuxianxian.


    At the same time, Wu Yan stretched out his left hand, the left hand wearing a Zhenjin alloy glove, and grabbed a few sword gas threads in front of him in his hand.


    "Alas? Royal swordsmanship? No, it''s not royal swordsmanship, how could this sword fly?" Watching Wushuangjian suddenly shot at himself, Jiuxianxian''s eyes were frozen and he was surprised.


    Another look at his sword energy can actually be grasped by Wu Yan, which makes Jiuxianxian glanced deeply at the gloves.


    "Although this boy''s cultivation is not high, his ability is very strange, and he has strange treasures on his body." Jiujianxian secretly wondered, and was a little interested in Wuyan''s ability.


    Seeing Wu Yan controlling Feijian, Jiu Jianxian also stretched out his finger and pinched a sword.


    Then, the sword that was lost behind him flew up, and also performed the ability of imperial swordsmanship and silent opponents.


    Relatively speaking, Jiujianxian''s Imperial Sword Technique is much more flexible.


    However, Wu Yan''s ability emerges endlessly, how can it be compared with simply controlling the flying sword?


    Seeing that the magic sword technique had suppressed his Wushuang sword flexibly, Wu Yan''s legs instantly stepped on the ground dozens of times, his shaving ability was exerted, and he immediately approached Jiujianxian.


    So fast!


    Watching Wu Yan appearing in front of him like a momentary movement, Jiujianxian was shocked in his heart, stretched out his fingers, and pointed his sword toward Wu Yan.


    "Lei Guangquan!".


    Wu Yan screamed loudly in his mouth, which was a bit nasty, but his left fist wearing a gold-gold alloy glove was above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but entangled with violent thunder and lightning, a punch blasted towards Jiujianxian. Passed.


    Under the fierce sword qi, Lei Guang was scattered, but Wu Yan''s vigorously punched fist shattered the oncoming sword qi.


    Then, the punch left unabated, hitting Jiujianxian''s shoulder.


    The gloves of vibrating gold alloy not only have the effect of vibrating gold to resist attacks, but also have the effect of increasing the attack power by about three times.


    "Yes!", After punching Jiu Jianxian''s shoulder a few steps, Wu Yan did not wait for Jiu Jianxian to continue his hands, and hurriedly spoke, ending the discussion.


    Well, just accept it when you see it. If you fight again, if Jiuxianxian gets serious, the outcome will be unexpected.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 187： : Thanksgiving Shushan

    It is really the easiest discussion between Jiuxiu Jianxian and Wuyan.


    �� When Jiu Jianxian saw Wu Yan''s sword move and stayed at the stage of controlling the sword with qi, Jiu Jianxian didn''t pay much attention to this discussion, it was all about pointing to the thoughts of the younger generation.


    Although Wu Yan''s shaving and Zhenjin gloves made him feel a little surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, I did not expect that Wu Yan''s Zhenjin Gloves not only resisted damage, but even broke out three times the attack power. For a moment, he was hit by Wu Yan, and his powerful force shook himself. Take a few steps back.


    "Received ..." Wu Yan hurriedly spoke and ended the discussion.


    This made Jiuxianxian want to do it, but he was embarrassed to do it again, but it seemed as if he was struggling, but there was no way to spill it out.


    "Can he have the upper hand?" Li Xiaoyao beside him saw the discussion between Wu Yan and Jiujianxian, and he still had the upper hand, muttering in surprise and disbelief on his face.


    He did not recognize the goddess of worship, but he was very clear about Jiujianxian, and he knew it better.


    Li Wuyao can defeat the moon worshiper, Li Xiaoyao does not have any special feeling, but now they are taking advantage of Jiu Jianxian, which makes Li Xiaoyao surprised.


    "No wonder I fought on the ring, I am not his opponent ...".


    Well, looking at Jiu Jianxian all eating a small loss under Wu Yan''s hands, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt that Wu Yan could not beat Wu Yan on the ring, which was a reasonable thing.


    "This guy, it looks like my age is almost the same, right? But, how could he have such a practice? How did he practice?" At the same time, Li Xiaoyao now secretly wondered, so young that he has a unique world. The martial arts are indeed amazing.


    "Your sword skill is very exquisite, and the realm is quite high, but it is still at the level of controlling the sword with qi. If you can reach the sword with god, your cultivation will definitely be a higher level."


    Jiu Sword Fairy is not a person with a small belly, and with a few tricks, he explained what he saw to Wu Yan.


    "Well, your analysis is good." Wu Yan nodded and agreed with Jiu Jianxian.


    "However, although the cultivation is a bit low, you still know a lot of magical skills and good magic weapons. If ordinary people are not careful, they will really lose money in your hands. You ca n��t say it because of your current ability. Going alone, but at least traveling around the world, there is still the ability to protect yourself. "


    Thinking of what Wu Yan had just shown, Jiuxianxian gave a slight pause and said.


    "What if I want to worship the Shushan School?" Following Jiu Jianxian''s comment, Wu Yan followed up with his thoughts.


    Although if you want to copy the skills and knowledge of Shushan, Wuyan has a way, but after all, its own capacity is not much. If it is possible, Wuyan still wants to make a targeted copy, and this naturally requires Have more knowledge about Shushan''s knowledge and skills.


    Otherwise, just like the knowledge of Kendo, first copying Luo''s knowledge and then copying the nameless knowledge is a complete waste of space.


    "Would you like to worship Shushan?", Wu Yan said that Jiuxianxian looked at him with surprise, it seemed that Wu Yan would actually make such a request, after all, he is no longer weak in all aspects.


    But if you think about it carefully, Wu Yan wants to learn Shushan Jianjue and use the sword to enter the Tao. This seems to be reasonable.


    I already had a good practice on the rivers and lakes at that time, but wasn''t it the rumor that Mu Shan was admiring the sword to enter the road, did he only worship Shushan halfway?


    I heard Wu Yan wanted to join Shushan, Jiu Jianxian''s heart groaned secretly.


    After Brother Jiang Ming''s affairs happened a hundred years ago, the momentum of Shushan can be said to have plummeted. Now is the time to add new talents. Although Wu Yan is a teacher of art investment, is he not a teacher of art investment?


    Moreover, from the situation just now, Wu Yan''s swordsmanship and realm are good. I believe that it can grow up quickly and become a high-end combat force in Shushan.


    Well, of course, there is the most important point. This kid has excellent wine. If he can stay in Shushan ...


    Well, thinking of the last point, Jiu Jianxian expressed his approval for Wu Yan to join Shushan.


    Of course, he is not the head of Shushan. Therefore, although Jiu Jianxian agrees with this matter, there is still no way for him to take charge of the art investment division.


    "This matter needs to be decided by the head brother. If you really want to join Shushan, then you will accompany me back when the time comes." Jiu Jianxian pondered about Wu Yan''s joining Shushan After a while, he spoke.


    "It turned out that he wasn''t from Shushan? It seems that Elder Shi had misunderstood them before." Lin Yueru next to them heard the conversation between Wu Yan and Jiu Jianxian, muttering in their hearts.


    Uh ...


    "Zhao Linger, let''s go", the hair must be white, the sword sage Yin Ruozhuo of Xianfengdao bone exuding a natural breath all over his body, seems to walk slowly, but actually came to Zhao Linger in an instant and said calmly.


    Wu Yinruozhuo looked at Zhao Linger, who seemed to be a fairy in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sighing secretly: Is this Qing''s daughter? Sure enough, they are descendants of son-in-law.


    When I thought of Qinger, Yin Ruozhuo still felt a little tingling in his heart.


    The relationship between himself and Qing''er was extremely sincere, but Zhao Linger was a child of Qing''er and other men.


    "Who are you? Where are you going to take our princess?", Anu next to him, when he heard the words of the sword master, immediately looked like a faithful guardian, blocking Zhao Linger in front of him.


    "This old man, who are you? Why should I go to Shushan? I still want to find my brother Xiaoyao." Zhao Linger looked at Jian Sheng, but there was nothing to be afraid of. He looked innocent and shook his head slightly to refuse Said.


    "No, you should not go to Nanzhao Kingdom with him, otherwise, everything is just a tragedy again ..." For Zhao Linger''s words, after the sword master shook his head, he immediately moved into shape and came to Zhao Linger''s side.


    He then took Zhao Linger''s hand and walked slowly, but quickly disappeared into the distance.


    "Princess! Princess!" Watching Zhao Linger was taken away by a stranger, Anu shouted anxiously to chase after him.


    However, the sword master did not seem to be moving fast with Zhao Linger, but no matter how much Anu chased, he could not even chase him. He could only watch the two men and disappeared quickly in his eyes.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 188： : Wu Yans Secret Excavation Is Endless

    Elder Shi et al. Are constantly searching for Zhao Linger''s whereabouts these days.


    However, they were looking for these days, but Zhao Linger could not find it, but found Anu.


    "Anu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?".


    Tang Yu and Anu had the best relationship. When they were in Nanzhao Kingdom, the two little lovers secretly admired each other. Looking at them, they were always ancient and weird. Anu was happy like a lark. Face, Tang Yu was shocked and distressed again, and hurried to Anu.


    "Tang Yu Xiaobao, um ...", looking at Tang Yu who appeared in front of him, Anu''s mood became even more tense, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Anu, what''s the matter, tell me quickly, didn''t you find the princess? It''s okay, we didn''t find all of you. Don''t worry, so many of us will be able to ..."


    Being directly held by Anu, Tang Yu''s body was slightly stiff, and he patted Anu''s back gently, comfortingly.


    Elder Shi was beside, watching Tang Yu and Anu hug and hug, his frowns were slightly wrinkled, obviously it was inappropriate.


    However, Elder Shi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Anu''s words.


    "Tang Yu Xiaobao, Anu, Anu has found the princess, but he lost the princess again, Anu is really useless ...", holding Tang Yu, Anu cried.


    After finally finding the princess, but lost people again, this made Anu feel very guilty and had a deep guilt.


    "What? You found the princess, how did you lose the princess?".


    Upon hearing Anu''s words, Elder Shi''s face changed slightly. A few steps forward, the eagle grasped Anu''s arm like a chick and asked seriously.


    So many people were looking for him, and even they were looking for help from Linjiabao in Wulin, Central Plains, but they didn''t expect that the princess was found by a little girl like Anu, which surprised Elder Shi.


    Of course, what cares more is why Anu lost the princess, and where is the princess now.


    "Elder Shi, you hurt me ...", Elder Shi grabbed his arm, and Anu''s face looked pained.


    "Yifu!", Tang Yu next to him, looked nervous, and looked at Elder Shi with an imploring look.


    Seeing Tang Yu caring about Anu so much, Elder Shi''s heart felt even more upset, but after a moment of silence, he loosened his palm and stared at Anu seriously.


    "Anu originally found the princess, and the princess was returning. However, an old man was met on the road. He said that the princess could not return to Nanzhao country with us. He would follow him to Shushan. After leaving, Anu failed to stop him. "


    A brief explanation of what was just born, Anu said at the end, it looked sad again.


    "Is it Shushan''s swordsman?" After hearing Anu''s words, Elder Shi''s mood was slightly settled and his heart was relieved a lot.


    Although I do n��t know why the people in Shushan took the princess away, the swordsman of Shushan saved the princess in the palace after all, so people in Shushan should not hurt the princess, as long as the princess is not worshipped The people who teach on the moon just grab it.


    Moreover, from a different perspective, there are many words to consider. The main reason why the emperor sent himself to pick up the princess was to protect the princess from the poison of moon worship.


    But if the princess can hide in Shushan, it is very safe to want to come. Even if the power of moon worship is strong, it is impossible to kill the princess in Shushan, right?


    "Yifu, what shall we do now?" Hearing what happened, Tang Yu''s eyes fell on Elder Shi and asked.


    "If the Shushan man really shots, the princess is at least safer than on our hands, and we can safely go back to the Emperor for a mission this time, but whether the man who shot it is Shushan And also confirm, isn''t that Wu Gongzi the person from Shushan? Let''s go back and ask him. "


    After groaning for a moment, Elder Shi said.


    Anyway, whether the people from Shushan took the princess away or not, it had to be figured out.


    ...


    Wu Yan on their side, after sleeping outside for one night, searched the next day, but couldn''t find Zhao Linger''s whereabouts.


    Jiu Jianxian followed Wu Yan. Every time he came to dinner, watching Wu Yan could make a large table full of food, naturally he stayed because of Wu Yan''s peerless wine.


    As for the means of Wuyan storage space? Jiu Jianxian does not have much feeling, after all, Jiu Jianxian''s wine gourd also comes with some storage space means.


    When Li Xiaoyao was once chased and killed by a moon worshiper in Yuhang Town, he could even use his wine gourd to cast a spell to **** the moon worshippers'' disciples into the wine gourd.


    After another day of searching, Wu Yan and others no longer wanted to sleep out. Wu Yan raised his hand directly, constructed the magic of space transmission, and directly connected to Linjiabao.


    "Huh, it''s convenient to come back. I want to take a good bath and then have a good night''s sleep ...".


    Although it was not the first day to see the magic of space transmission, but being able to easily return to Linjiabao, this still made Lin Yueru surprised, and stretched a lazy waist, he said impatiently.


    "Well, I also need to take a good rest, and then there will be more sufficient spiritual practice to practice the Sacred Heart Decision," Liu Jinyuan also said with a gentle smile on his face, and said lightly, turning and leaving.


    "What a magical spell! It can span hundreds of miles in an instant." As for Li Xiaoyao and Jiu Jianxian, they were the first time they saw the teleportation in space, and they were already foolish.


    "Wu Xiaozi, although your cultivation is not high, but the spells you understand are very magical." Jiujianxian is also well-informed. However, I still feel deeply shocked by the magic transmitted in this space. Only I think the secrets of this guy seem to be inexhaustible.


    Marvel at Jiu Jianxian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan smiled slightly.


    The magic of the Marvel Plane, Wu Yan most values ??the magic of space transmission and the means of mirroring space. It is extremely practical, and Jiuxianxian will be amazed.


    After all, they are not the same cultivation system, and the differences between them are naturally worth learning from.


    "Gongzi, it''s great that you come back. Elder Shi, they are waiting for you."


    At this time, with Wu Yan''s return, after a day of elder Shi got the news, they immediately rushed to Wu Yan in front of them.


    "I heard that someone from Shushan took the princess to Shushan. Does Wu Gongzi know this?"


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 189： : Ulsan

    "Huh? People from Shushan took Zhao Linger away? Didn''t Brother Swordmaster have found Zhao Linger''s whereabouts?".


    Hearing Elder Shi''s words, Jiu Jianxian''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised.


    "Huh? Are you Mo Yixi?" With the words of Jiu Jianxian, Elder Shi''s eyes fell on him, and he thought for a moment, and said in surprise.


    As the Shushan swordsman who broke into the palace of Nanzhao State directly and rescued the princess, Elder Shi still knew him. He had kindness to Nanzhao State.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? You already knew that people in Shushan would take Linger away?" Li Xiaoyao, who was next to him, heard the words of Jiujianxian and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I know Brother Jane Sword wants to bring Zhao Linger back down the mountain, so the purpose of my coming down this time was to inform you to take Zhao Linger to hide. I did not expect her to disappear, so I did not I followed up, but I didn''t expect that the brother actually found Zhao Linger one step ahead. "


    So far, Jiuxianxian has nothing to hide, and explains the truth of the matter.


    "It was the head of Shushan who took the princess away." Elder Shi was relieved when he heard the words of Jiu Jianxian.


    If this is the case, then the safety of the princess need not be worried. Elder Shi knows the name of Sword Master in Shushan, even though he is far away in the country of Nanzhao.


    "Abominable, why do you take Linger away from the head of Shushan?" Li Xiaoyao, who was next to him, said angrily when he heard this.


    "It''s our Shushan!" When hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, he didn''t treat himself as a Shushan disciple at all, and Jiu Jianxian began to correct.


    Although he and Li Xiaoyao did not have any formal worship ceremony, they taught him the Shushan School''s royal sword skills. In essence, he is now a Shushan school disciple.


    "Are you the grandfather? I heard that old man said that he didn''t want the princess to repeat the same mistakes, so I took the princess away and said that the princess should not be allowed to go down Shushan." At this time, Anu interjected.


    "I want to go to Shushan to save the soul!" Li Xiaoyao said firmly when he heard Anu''s words.


    "Well, Master Ma, I support you, and I will go with you! I lost the princess, and I have a responsibility ...".


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, he was willing to go to Shushan to save people for Zhao Linger. Anu was very good at Li Xiaoyao''s senses, nodded seriously, and almost jumped up and said.


    "Anu, go back to Nanzhao State with us!" But, just before Anu''s words were finished, Elder Shi shouted in a deep voice, with absolutely unquestionable attitude.


    "Ah? Anu doesn''t want to go back, Anu wants to save the princess!" Hearing Elder Shi''s words, Anu''s face immediately collapsed and he said.


    "No, this matter hasn''t been discussed!" However, if Elder Shi took it seriously, it would really be impossible for nine cows to return, and there was no room for discussion with Anu.


    "Anu, all right, say a few words ...", Tang Yu next to him knew his elder father''s character. If he continued to argue, Anu would lose out. Tang Yu immediately stood up and said comfortingly.


    "Well, your kid went to Shushan, it''s fair to say." Although Jiuxianxian was not optimistic about Li Xiaoyao''s rescue of people, as Li Xiaoyao, he has never been a Shushan disciple. When I want to go up the mountain, I feel suitable.


    Moreover, I have just received such a disciple in my life, and it is reasonable that he should bring it back to Shushan for Brother Jiansheng to see.


    "Go to Shushan? I should take this opportunity to walk around ...", Wu Yan next to him had not spoken. He heard the words and stood up to say.


    "Well, you''re going to Shushan now, and it''s really good." Jiujianxian nodded.


    Wu Yan is going to go to Shushan to worship. In his case of the art investment division, Brother Jiansheng nodded personally.


    When going to Shushan, it is natural that Elder Shi and his party will not go. It is determined that after the princess is taken to Shushan, no matter what, the safety of the princess need not be worried at all. Therefore, Elder Shi decided to return to Nanzhao. His Majesty returned to life.


    Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru both went back to rest and took a bath, so they did n��t know what was going on here, and no one specifically notified them.


    Now that it was decided that it was not too late, Li Xiaoyao looked impatient and flew to Shushan immediately.


    Elder Shi also said goodbye to Lin Tiannan. Of course, for the help of Linjiabao this time, Elder Shi also expressed that he would keep in mind.


    Wu Yan naturally found Liu Jinyuan and told him what he was going to go to Shushan.


    Liu Jinyuan was originally going to accompany Wu Yan for a trip, but after all, he was not suitable for this trip, so Wu Yan didn''t take him with him.


    As for Lin Yueru? Wu Yan thought about it, although she and she didn''t seem to have a clear identity relationship, but they have been together for so long, at least they are friends?


    If you leave, you should go and say goodbye to yourself.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Wu Yan also came to Lin Yueru''s boudoir.


    Hearing that Wu Yan was looking for Lin Yueru, Liu Jinyuan also came along.


    Knocking on the door, just at this time Lin Yueru had finished bathing and was combing his hair. When he heard Wu Yan and Liu Jinyuan coming over, he simply pulled out and walked out.


    "Cousin, surnamed Wu, do you have anything?".


    The head was still a little wet, maybe because of just bathing, so at this time Lin Yueru did not have a different style, Liu Jinyuan''s eyes were a little straight.


    "It''s Master, he has something to tell you," Liu Jinyuan said after a while, after returning to God.


    With Liu Jinyuan''s words, Lin Yueru''s gaze naturally placed on Wu Yan.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to Girl Lin," Wu Yan said without breaking any nonsense.


    "You''re leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When you hear Wu Yan, Lin Yueru''s body shakes slightly, and her look becomes a lot darker.


    "Well, Zhao Linger was caught in Shushan. Li Xiaoyao wanted to go to Shushan to save people. I happened to go there, so this time I went all the way." Some people did not dare to see Lin Yueru''s face, Wu Yan nodded and said .


    Looking down, Lin Yueru didn''t speak, and she couldn''t see her face at all.


    After a moment of silence, the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward. Seeing that Lin Yueru had not spoken, Wu Yan said, "If there is nothing else, then I will leave."


    In a word, seeing that Lin Yueru still just kept his head down and didn''t speak, Wu Yan didn''t stop anymore, turned around and left.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 190： :tears

    Although Wuyan''s space conveys magic, it can instantly achieve the place you want to go, but when this magic is performed, you have to keep in mind the view of the place you want to go. Therefore, Wuyan has never been to Shushan , Naturally there is no way to cast this space teleportation magic.


    Jiu Jianxian pinched a trick, and the wine gourd at the waist became huge instantly. Then, Wu Yan and Li Xiaoyao jumped on the wine gourd one after another and flew towards Shushan together.


    "The other sword fairies are all flying with swords, but he has a wine gourd, wine sword fair, and it really is an alcohol addiction ...", sitting on the wine sword fair gourd, looking down at the scenery at his feet. Passing by, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    With the continuous improvement of Wuyan''s strength, the ability of Wanciwang Gene has also increased with the increase in water. Wuyan''s flight is not slow now, but compared to the degree of imperial flight, it is still slightly worse.


    Suddenly, he glanced at the Suzhou City farther and farther below. Suddenly, Wu Yan sighed in his mouth.


    "Hey, boy Wu, as a person coming here, I remind you that there is a flower that must be folded and it must be folded. I think that Lin Yueru''s little girl, though somewhat rude and wayward, is a man of good temperament, really good." Hearing the sigh in Wu Yan''s mouth, Jiujianxian said suddenly.


    "Ah? You said that Lin Yueru and I were impossible?" When Wu Jianxian said, Wu Yan shook his head slightly and immediately shook his head.


    "Well, let me ask you, do you have someone you like?", Jiu Jianxian didn''t feel strange to Wu Yan''s denial, just turned around and asked seriously.


    "People you like?" Wen Yan said that Wu Yan''s expression was slightly bleak, and he nodded, "I once did, but after so many years, I almost forgot it."


    Before the end of the last days, Wu Yan happened to be a high school student, who was ignorant of his youth and naturally had a crush.


    However, after the eschatology burst, I have never seen it again, and I do n��t know whether he died in the last days. After all, the death rate of the eschatology is as high as 80% ...


    "Ah? Wu Yan, do you really like Lin Yueru''s evil girl? Hahaha, this is really a turnip and green vegetable each has its own love." Li Xiaoyao next to him was very young, and he was very interested in this gossip topic. Hearing the dialogue between Jiujianxian and Wuyan, he came over and said with a smile.


    "Go and go, what do the children know? Your own feelings have not been understood yet." For Li Xiaoyao, Jiuxianxian gave him a grimace and said.


    "Well, boy, please tell me what you think of Lin Yueru?" After Li Xiaoyao shut up, Jiu Jianxian asked Wu Yan.


    "Lin Yueru ..." After hearing the words of Jiu Jianxian, Wu Yan groaned for a moment.


    I think of Lin Yueru, as well as the contacts of these days, and of course, the original work about Lin Yueru''s image and actions.


    "It''s true that although she is very willful, but she is a temperament person, but unfortunately, I only admire her more", after thinking carefully for a moment, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Of course, there is still half a word in Wu Yan''s heart, which is that in addition to appreciation, there are many distresses and regrets.


    The death of Lin Yueru in the original book is indeed shocking. Even from the standpoint of an onlooker, Wu Yan hopes that Lin Yueru can get his own happiness. From Wu Yan''s point of view, the only people who can bring Lin Yueru happiness are Liu Jinyuan is up.


    "Well, it turned out that the goddess had a dream, and King Xiang had no intention ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, it was indeed the answer given after careful consideration, Jiu Jianxian shrugged helplessly.


    "You said that Lin Yueru is interesting to me? Is this impossible ... right?" When hearing the words of Jiu Jianxian, Wu Yan first thought it was impossible. She was also slapped by her.


    And while staying together these days, Wu Yan did not find Lin Yueru interesting to himself.


    However, when thinking of her leaving just now, Lin Yueru just lowered her head and didn''t speak. The atmosphere at that time was embarrassing. Her appearance made Wu Yan a little uncertain.


    ...


    In Linjiabao, Wu Yan left. Lin Yueru stayed in a familiar home for some reason, but felt uneasy, and his heart seemed empty.


    Lin Yueru didn''t feel much about Wu Yan. When he met for the first time, he saw that he defeated Li Xiaoyao. He only regarded Wu Yan as a peer of high skill in martial arts, and nothing more.


    However, Wu Yan later refused to marry him, but his father valued the face of the leader of the Wulin Alliance, forcing Wu Yan to agree, and the matter of recruiting relatives was reduced to a joke.


    This makes Lin Yueru feel angry and dissatisfied with Wu Yan.


    Although his character is a bit sloppy, he has beauty, family, and martial arts. Why does he look down on himself? This made Lin Yueru very unconvinced!


    However, in recent days, after walking with Wu Yan for several days, Wu Yan seems to have endless secrets waiting to be dug.


    Moreover, in Lin Yueru''s heart, it felt that Wu Yan''s body always seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mystery, like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water, making Lin Yueru involuntarily want to know everything about him.


    In this way, even Lin Yueru hadn''t noticed, and unknowingly, Wu Yan''s figure had been deeply imprinted.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan said that he was leaving. To Lin Yueru, it seemed that something important in her heart was suddenly leaving, which made her feel inexplicable, so helpless that she couldn''t help it. Can''t tell.


    "Miss, you, did you eat your lunch again? That won''t work."


    Lin Yueru''s girl-in-law came over, holding the food in her hand, but she could see the food at noon on the table, and her face was full of anxious expression.


    "Ah? Has it arrived in the evening?" Lin Yueru turned back and heard her words in amazement at the words of her aunt.


    Unconsciously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Did the whole afternoon pass?


    "Okay, it''s okay, I''m not hungry." She waved her hand, and Lin Yueru seemed to want to reassure the girl-in-law, showing a smile.


    "Miss, you, why are you crying ..." But, looking at Lin Yueru''s smile, the girl-in-law was not at ease, instead, she said more surprised.


    "Crying?", The girl said, let Lin Yueru stunned, and stretched out his palm to touch his cheek.


    Sure enough, there was a tear on his cheek when he didn''t know when.


    "I''m crying? Why am I crying?" Lin Yueru didn''t understand himself and murmured, touching the tears on his face.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 191： : Lets go to Shushan too

    Liu Jinyuan sat cross-legged, and he was already familiar with the practice of sacred heart determination.


    The understanding of this method is also very thorough. Therefore, when practicing, you can do more with less. The internal force is flowing quietly in the veins. Liu Jinyuan can feel that he does not circulate in his body, and his internal force will grow. one cent.


    This visible growth filled Liu Jinyuan''s heart with the motivation for cultivation.


    "Yue is like a cousin, I will definitely become a master of martial arts! I will surely combine all the knowledge and martial arts that Master gave me!" Liu Jinyuan''s heart was very motivated, and his heart murmured.


    Because of Wu Yan''s existence, Liu Jinyuan''s heart has always secretly regarded him as his competitor, and I don''t know if he has an illusion. Liu Jinyuan feels that his cousin seems a little different to Master Wu Gongzi and others.


    However, now that Master Wu Gongzi has gone to Shushan, I do n��t know if he will have a chance to meet again in the future. Now he is still left in Linjiapu. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Moreover, Liu Jinyuan could feel that his uncle did not have any objection to the marriage between him and Yueru''s cousin. This is indeed a good omen for Liu Jinyuan.


    Bang bang ...


    However, when Liu Jinyuan''s heart was full of energy and he was motivated to practice the sacred heart, suddenly, Liu Jinyuan''s door was knocked.


    At the same time, you can hear Yuemei''s cousin outside the door crying, "Master Liu, are you there? Go and see our lady".


    "Huh? What happened to Yueru''s cousin?" When hearing the voice outside the door, Liu Jinyuan froze and quickly received the power. He recovered all the internal forces of Pentium in Dantian, opened his door, and asked urgently. .


    "Master Liu, our lady has been sitting for a day, and Shui Mi hasn''t entered. I, I''m really afraid of her birth, and the lady will somehow shed tears." Looking at Liu Jinyuan, Lin Yueru''s maid said quickly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Okay, I''m going to see it now, right, does your uncle know?" After hearing this, Liu Jinyuan''s face was also anxious, and he immediately set aside his ordinary and gentle attitude toward Lin Yueru. The room ran and asked hurriedly.


    "The master has something to go out, so I came to look for you", followed by Liu Jinyuan, Lin Yueru''s maid answered.


    Soon after, Liu Jinyuan ran to Lin Yueru''s boudoir. You can see that Lin Yueru had wiped the tears on her cheeks at this time, but her eyes were red, apparently she had just cried. On the table next to it, all the food They didn''t move.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Looking at Lin Yueru''s appearance seemed to have become a lot of spirit, Liu Jinyuan was anxious and worried, asking softly.


    "Cousin, I don''t know. I just feel empty and uncomfortable ..." Lin Yueru looked up and looked at Liu Jinyuan. Somehow, the tears fell uncontrollably. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Looking at Lin Yueru''s appearance, Liu Jinyuan felt a pain in his heart.


    After a slight silence, Liu Jinyuan asked, "Is it because Master Wu Gongzi left?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know," Wen Yan said, Lin Yueru shook his head and felt inexplicable.


    Regarding his feelings, in fact Lin Yueru himself was not clear, and he felt inexplicable, even without the slightest psychological preparation.


    Looking at Lin Yueru''s tears lingering and looking sad, Liu Jinyuan felt only distressed.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Jinyuanfu said again: "If your cousin is idle, I would like to accompany you to Shushan."


    "Really !?" After hearing Liu Jinyuan''s words, Lin Yueru''s eyes brightened, and Huo Rong stood up, his face was full of surprise and excitement.


    & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Sure enough, Yueru''s cousin is in love with Master Wu Gongzi."


    The so-called authorities are obsessed with onlookers, and watching Lin Yueru''s response, where does Liu Jinyuan not understand? A pain in my heart, sighing sadly.


    Master Wu Gongzi said that he really wanted to be with his cousin Yueru. Master Wu Gongzi also said that he was like a perfect male god.


    However, no matter how perfect you are, it ��s just like a cousin who just does n��t like herself, which makes people feel so foolish ...


    Everyone has selfishness. If possible, of course, Liu Jinyuan also hopes his cousin can like himself.


    Even when Master Wu Gongzi left, Liu Jinyuan still had a funny ecstasy in his heart and felt that he might have a chance to get the moon near the water tower.


    However, sometimes the feelings are so irregular that they are out of control. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The thought of forcing Yueru cousin to stay by her side only made her suffer in daily pain. After thinking about it, Liu Jinyuan still felt that she and her son-in-law should be fulfilled.


    As long as the two of them are happy, maybe it will be a good ending, right?


    Do it when you think of it, there is really nothing important to stay at home. Lin Yueru swept away the weak spirits, simply packed up some soft things, and went out with Liu Jinyuan, not even to inform his father .


    In Lin Yueru''s words, if the father returns, forbid himself to leave?


    ...


    Suzhou City, after leaving, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru also went out together. Of course, Wu Yan and others did not know about this.


    Riding on the magic weapon of Jiu Jianxian''s wine gourd, it passed through the air very quickly, and it didn''t take long to fly with the weapon. Soon, Wu Yan and others could already see the outline of Shushan .


    "When you arrive, don''t talk to your kid ...", he landed towards Shu Shan, meanwhile, Jiu Jianxian said to Li Xiaoyao beside him.


    Hundreds of years ago, due to the events of Jiang Ming and Nu Yuan, Shushan almost died out, but fortunately, after these years of recovery, Shushan has recovered a lot of vitality.


    Some disciples on Shushan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at the people brought by Jiuxianxian, naturally no one came up to question.


    With Li Xiaoyao and Wu Yan, Jiu Jianxian was very familiar with it, and soon came to the main hall of Shushan.


    Wu Yan came to Shushan for the first time. He was also curious about it and looked around.


    After entering the main hall, we can see a white old man standing with his hands on his back. Although he has not yet seen his features, he seems to be integrated into this world.


    "Is this the Shushan Sword Master? It already exists in the Tao, even the strongest person in this plane original."


    Looking at the back of Juggernaut in front of him, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 192： :science experiment

    Easy to get, hard to find!


    As far as monks are concerned, although physical practice is related to qualifications, with the passage of time, the practice always grows thicker and thicker, but the strength of the spiritual soul is not so strong.


    Therefore, when Xiu has reached a certain level, the monks are more pursuing spiritual and spiritual ascension, and pure physical practice is no longer particularly important.


    For example, Shushan Jianxiu focuses on enlightenment.


    As the great byiss of the Legendary Swordsman Biography, the worshiper of the moon worships the focus of his cultivation, of course, on the cultivation of the spirit and soul.


    However, when discussing with Wuyan the same day, the worshiper of the moon worshipped the spirit of Wuyan with the power of the soul, but was shocked by the pendant of the soul, so that the spirit was damaged. Place, slowly recover the wounds on his soul.


    Similarly, the soul is hard to find, and it is even more difficult to recover if the soul is wounded. Even with the ability of worshiping the leader of the moon, these days there is no way to completely recover the wounds on his soul.


    However, the focus of the worshiper of the moon these days is not on the cultivation of spirits, such as now


    At this time, the worship leader stood on a small hillside and looked about a kilometer away.


    A few moon worshippers seemed to be tinkering with the things above, and then saw a few moon worshippers waving a small flag in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the cult leader worshipped and stared at the distance carefully.


    Then, the fire burst, and after waiting for about three more breaths, a loud rumbling came.


    Well, the distance here is about three hundred feet, Mr. Wu said that the degree of light is instant and can be ignored, and the degree of sound propagation in the air is about one hundred feet or so, and it is true that from the fire, When the voice came, it really took about three breaths. When I heard this booming voice, the Lord of the Moon worshiper nodded secretly.


    On the same day, Wu Yan and the worshiper of the moon talked a lot about natural science and even simple physics issues.


    In the past few days, when the cult leader restored his soul, he also did many experiments to verify Wu Yan''s claim.


    I have to say that Wu Yan''s words sounded to others, maybe just ridiculous words, but the worshipper of the moon believes him, and he has a scientific spirit to verify what Wu Yan said.


    Leader, it''s almost ready here.


    As the distant experiment made the moon worshipper understand the spread of the sound, a moon worshiper spoke next to him.


    It turned out that an empty wine jar was placed on the ground. A moon worship parish sealed the mouth of the wine jar and gently blew a lot of air into it with an empty straw.


    Well, Mr. Wu said, what kind of carbon comes out of people''s breath? Well, anyway, it is a kind of gas heavier than air. I asked the believers to blow gently on it. This empty jar should already be filled with that kind of carbon gas.


    Seeing that the experiment here is also ready, the Lord of Moon Worship muttered in his heart.


    Then he took a fire stick and lit a small wooden stick, then slowly opened the mouth of the jar, and slowly put the burning wooden stick into it.


    Sure enough, after the small wooden bar was put in, for no reason, the burning small wooden bar went out instantly!


    Mr. Wu said that the exhaled gas could not help the burning, and even extinguish the flames, and it was true.


    Although it is just the most rudimentary experiment, looking at this scene in front of the moon, the leader of the moon worship understands that all the words that Wu Yan said are true.


    Long live the leader! The moon worshippers next to me, watching this magical scene, with a surprised look on their faces, followed the worship stare at the moon worshiper, and shouted in their mouths.


    This is not the power of practice, but the power of knowledge. Looking at these believers admiring their own words, the worshiper of the moon does not have a happy look.


    Regarding this knowledge, Moon worship is too lazy to explain to them, they do not understand.


    At this time, the worshiper of the moon worshiper was still a little happy, not only because he knew more about this world, but also because of Wu Yan''s existence.


    The worship lord of the moon has always thought that he is only a lone walker. No one else can understand it at all, but now he is not alone, and there is also Wu Yan and his companion. He is a pioneer to himself.


    In the wild, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru walked forward carrying things in large bags.


    Unfortunately, there is no surname Wu walking with us. We have to carry so many things by ourselves. We are exhausted. We patted our shoulders a bit sore. Lin Yueru especially misses the time with Wuyan at this time.


    Yueru cousin, I came to help, watching Lin Yueru look tired, Liu Jinyuan said actively.


    Rumble!


    However, Liu Jinyuan''s words were not finished, and suddenly a terrible explosion came from not far away, which made both Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru startled.


    After exchanging their gazes, they walked in the direction of the sound of the explosion with curiosity.


    When they approached, it turned out that there were several worshippers here.


    I don''t know what they are preparing for in the wilderness.


    who! ? But, hiding behind a peek for a while. Two people who did not understand the ability to hide were soon spotted by the moon worshippers. Immediately, these moon worshippers quickly shot and attacked them.


    On the hillside not far away, the leader of the moon worshiper is still trying to find the simplest method to verify the scientific knowledge of Wu Yan and himself.


    The battle over here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly caught his attention.


    Ok? Are the two beside Mr. Wu? Seeing Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru far from the distance, the worshiper ��s brow raised slightly, and after a moment of silence, a smile appeared on his face.


    Here, Liu Jinyuan displayed the exquisite swordsmanship of Dugu Nine Swords, defeated four or five moon worshippers in a row, and protected Lin Yueru before leaving.


    However, a figure appeared soon, blocking their way, and it was the worshipper of the moon.


    Welcome, two of you. Why are you not here, Mr. Wu? .


    After blocking the way of Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru, the worshiper said with a smile on his face and said calmly.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 193： : Wu Yan is not a human race?

    "Is he !?", looking at the moon worshipper who appeared, Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan were both slightly surprised, and did not understand why he suddenly appeared here.


    "Have seen the leader!".


    With the appearance of the worshiper, several worshippers who were defeated by Liu Jinyuan immediately opened their mouths and shouted in unison.


    "Ah? He, he is the worshiper of the moon worshiper !?" When hearing the names of the Shijie people by these worshippers, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru could not help but change their faces.


    From the mouths of Elder Shi these days, the two have already known the horrors of the worship of the moon worshiper. I did not expect that the old man who met in the wild was actually the leader of the moon worship?


    "Master Wu Gongzi, you could defeat the worshiper of the moon!", After realizing the identity of the worshiper of the moon, immediately, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru thought of the repulsion of the worshiper of the moon before Wu Yan, and they were even more shocked.


    "Two people, it seems that Mr. Wu is not with you", said the worshiper with a quiet smile on his face, and said with joy.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Realizing the identity of the worshiper of the moon, watching him approach, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru both said nervously.


    "Two rest assured, one of you is Mr. Wu''s disciple, the other is Mr. Wu''s friend. In the face of Mr. Wu, I will not harm you", the face of the worshiper still has an approachable smile , He said.


    However, after saying that, the worship leader said, "Liu Gongzi is a disciple of Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu promised to visit Nanzhao country in a few days. In this case, Liu Gongzi will follow me first. I will definitely meet with Mr. Wu in Nanzhao State. "


    "As for Miss Lin, please help me inform Mr. Wu and say I am waiting for Mr. Wu''s drive in Nanzhao State!".


    The worshipper of the moon worshiper stretched out his hand, and the powerful Xiu suppressed Liu Jinyuan for an instant. He did not give Liu Jinyuan the opportunity to cast the lonely nine swords, and turned to Lin Yueru at the same time.


    The mind of the worshiper of the moon worship is very simple. If he catches the disciple Liu Jinyuan, Wu Yan will definitely go to Nanzhao country to save people. Naturally, if Lin Yue wants to put it back to Wu Yan to report.


    "Let my cousin go!" Although the moon worshipper''s mouth was very polite, in essence, Liu Jinyuan was arrested seriously, and Lin Yueru naturally shot to save people.


    But, is she able to deal with the strength of the worship leader? But for a moment, he was taken down by the moon worshiper.


    "Yueru cousin, let''s go, you can''t be the opponent of this demon!" Perhaps it is because of elder Shi''s ears these days, Liu Jinyuan has no good opinion of the worshipper of the moon, and hurries to Lin Yueru Road.


    Her strength is against the worshiper of the moon, but she hits the stone with a pebbles, adding insignificant casualties.


    "Okay, this is what you said. I will let the surname Wu come to deal with you." After I started, I also knew that my martial arts could not do anything. At the beginning, the battle between Wuyan and the worshipper was indeed Taking advantage, Lin Yueru stopped fighting indifferently.


    "Well, go, Miss Lin goes all the way ...".


    For the threat of Lin Yueru, the leader of the worship of the moon is naturally happy, with a smile on his face, watching Lin Yueru go alone to the direction of Shu Shan.


    Uh ...


    Of course, Wuyan did not know what happened at the foot of the mountain. After entering Shushan, under the leadership of Jiu Jianxian, Wuyan and others directly came to the main hall of Shushan, and Wuyan finally saw it in person. Legendary swordmaster.


    When I turned around, the sword princes had white hair, but his face was very rosy, and the skin was very smooth, without feeling old.


    I looked at his expression, which made people involuntarily think of the word "Tong Yanhefa".


    What I most care about is the breath of the sword saint. The breath of nature radiates from all over the body. People''s mood will calm down unconsciously. Facing the sword saint is like facing the mountains and rivers ...


    "This is Wu Yan, but he has a good practice at a young age. Well, I have studied with him a few tricks. The swordsmanship and the realm are good. I did n��t notice it for a while, I almost lost a small loss. He wanted to worship Shushan, so I brought him up the mountain. "


    "This is Li Xiaoyao, it''s a disciple I accepted. Don''t look at this boy who doesn''t care, but he is a rare martial artist."


    The relationship between Jiujian Sword Fairy and Juggernaut is naturally not comparable to other gatekeepers. With a smile on his face, he introduces Wu Yan and Li Xiaoyao respectively.


    "Well, Li Xiaoyao, I''ve heard it a long time ago." The enlightened sword master Yin Ruozhuo, the whole person seems to be integrated into the heavens and earth, the sound seems to be blowing in the spring breeze, making people listen very comfortable.


    As soon as he said that, a moment''s rest, the sword saint''s eyes immediately fell on Wu Yan''s body, and after looking up and down, he said, "As for this Wu Gongzi, it doesn''t seem to be a mortal."


    "Ah? Not a mortal?" After hearing the words of Jian Sheng, Jiu Jianxian froze slightly and looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    He naturally believes in the eyes of his elder brother, but although the boy Wu Yan has many tricks and babies, he is also very strange, but what does the elder brother mean by not being mortal?


    "This is the case of Wu Gongzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I still saw it for the first time. If it is mortal, but the life span is very different from ordinary people. The blood seems not to be a simple human race. Well, but with the blood of a human race, I don''t know who Wu Gong''s parents are? ".


    Wu Jiansheng''s eyes looked at Wu Yan with some inquiring colors, and he was very surprised.


    "Ah? Does Wu Yan actually have other bloodlines?" After hearing the words of Jian Sheng, Jiu Jianxian was surprised, and he looked a little bit surprised.


    Although Zhao Linger has mortal blood, but also contains the blood of son-in-law, it is not impossible for Wu Yan to have other blood.


    At the same time, Jiujianxian also realized suddenly at this time. No wonder the boy had many strange and strange abilities during the previous discussions. Did he have other bloodlines?


    "Is this the existence after enlightenment? Can you see through the blood of Asgard?"


    What does Jian Jiansheng''s words mean? Of course, Wu Yan understood it, and was shocked.


    "I''m an orphan, who doesn''t know who the parents are ..." Although he was shocked, Wu Yan was still on the surface, replied, and made himself an orphan.


    Of course, as far as the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry is concerned, he has no father or mother in this world.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 194： : Asked

    Wu Yan''s words made Jiansheng silent. He could see that in addition to the blood of human races, there were blood of alien races. The perfect fusion of blood veins was apparently the result of the love between humans and other races. Child.


    However, the specific bloodline is not known to the sword sage. Non-U races have different hearts. In the end, Shu Shan is also an orthodox cultivation school in the Central Plains.


    "Brother?" Of course, Jiu Jianxian also knew what the brother was thinking about, and looked at him like a question, and asked him to come up with an idea.


    Not busy giving the answer, the sword master reached out his hand, and then the power of Divine Thought slowly spread over Wuyan and penetrated into Wuyan''s limbs and bones.


    "Huh? The **** of swordsmanship came over, but the pendant of the soul did not respond, did it only respond to the attack of aggressive mental thoughts?"


    Looking down at the soul pendant hanging on his neck, Wu Yan secretly said.


    After a moment, the sword master slowly closed his hand back and said, "The blood in your body contains divinity, which is sacred. If you want to join Shushan, I will be the head of Shushan. Welcome. "


    "I''ve seen the head!" When Wu Jian heard the answer from Jian Sheng, Wu Yan said, and performed a salute.


    Hearing that the blood in Wu Yan''s body contains divinity, there is no problem in thinking about it, the Jiujianxian next to him secretly relieved, and then patted Li Xiaoyao beside him.


    "Hey, old man, I tell you, I didn''t come to Shushan to admire my ancestors, I came to save Linger, where did you keep Linger ..." But it was Li Xiaoyao''s turn, he But it''s not surprising, he just yelled.


    "This boy!" When Ji Xiaoyao heard what Li Xiaoyao said, his Jiuxianxian rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Even if you want to save people, you have to think long term, right? What''s the matter of calling out directly?


    However, the sword master who has already entered the Tao has a heart that is not as good as an ancient well. It is difficult for ordinary things to cause waves in his mind.


    Therefore, even for Li Xiaoyao''s remarks, Jian Sheng ��s heart is not sad or happy, he shook his head and said, ��Zhao Linger do n��t have to think about it. She must stay in Shushan for twenty years. I did this to Hello. "


    "Twenty years !? Impossible!" Where can Li Xiaoyao accept the words of Jian Sheng? Screamed.


    Regarding Li Xiaoyao''s screaming, Juggernaut did not react, and his expression was still dull. Judging from his appearance, Juggernaut was like a wise parent, watching the rebellious junior Zhang Yawu paw quietly at home.


    "Brother, you said that this move is for the sake of Xiaoyao, why?"


    In the end, Jiuxianxian''s heart still favored Li Xiaoyao a little bit. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was so noisy, it was not a problem, he asked.


    "Although Tiandao is impermanent, some things are destined for Tiandao ...".


    Jian Sheng glanced at Jiuxianxian. He was naturally willing to answer the enquiries of the younger brother. Regarding Dao, he also hoped that the younger brother could also comprehend by himself: "Things like that were the same, things are the same now. If Zhao Linger is taken to Nanzhao Kingdom, the things destined for heaven will not change. "


    "Well, I care about it''s messy way, just because it can''t be changed, so don''t you do it? Is this what you call the way?" When he heard the words of the sword master, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but cry. .


    "The Tao of the Tao is all around us. The operation of all things is the role of the Tao, all beings are equal, and the destiny is not something that can be changed by manpower ..." Shaking his head, the sword saint replied.


    For the dispute between Li Xiaoyao and Jian Sheng, Wu Yan stood aside and didn''t say much.


    In fact, looking back at the original book, it seems that the sword master did nothing wrong. He realized that he was ruthless. Although he has affection for everything in the world, he is ruthless.


    Therefore, the swordsman of the year could even let go and let his beloved woman leave, marry another child, and have children. Even when she died, she did not help.


    Because in his opinion, all of this is doomed, and it is useless to take his own shot.


    But what about Li Xiaoyao? He worked hard, he resisted, he fought, although, in the end, it still ended with Lin Yueru and Zhao Linger, and even Jiu Jianxian, they all died, but in the end, I have to admit that I have experienced all the pain After the ordeal, Li Xiaoyao also enlightened.


    And he is sentient.


    I remember that at the finale of the original book, Li Xiaoyao walked with his daughter alone and met Sword Master in the wild. Li Xiaoyao''s expression was calm as the water, but Sword Master was in shock. Four words.


    "do you understand?".


    In the end, Li Xiaoyao ignored the sword saint, and left alone, but left the sword saint, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Yes, he understood that he entered the Tao mercilessly, abandoned his loved one, entered the Tao, but lost his feelings as a person.


    And what about Li Xiaoyao? He enters the road with affection. Although he has lost a lot, he still retains the emotion that he should have.


    Back then, I could do it, but I was obsessed with "putting down."


    Letting go of emotions and letting go of everything is indeed easy, but is it really worth it?


    Wu Yan stood aside and did not intervene in the dispute between Jian Sheng and Li Xiaoyao, but recalling everything in the original book, Wu Yan thought about it and said, "I just heard one of the things the head said Excuse me, what is the way? ".


    Wu Yan''s words let Jian Sheng''s eyes fall on him.


    Asked, this is usually when the monk reaches the height of cultivation, after he is confused about himself and everything in the world, he will want to pursue it, but he did not expect Wu Yan to ask at this time.


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When someone asked, Swordmaster naturally answered: "Tao, unspeakable, can only be understood by individuals. The love of all things in the heavens and the earth is equal, just like water.


    "The Tao is merciful to everything in the world, that is to be merciless to itself, and merciless to everyone around it," Wu Yan said with the words of the sword master.


    With these words, the Jiuxianxian next to him was shocked, looked at him seriously, and nodded silently.


    Indeed, judging from Brother Jiansheng''s enlightenment, his words and deeds can be described as "relentless" for Qinger''s actions.


    Wu Yan''s words can be described as a hit.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 195： :On the Road

    Wu Yan''s words made Jiujianxian nod his head in approval.


    Although Brother Jiansheng once admitted to Qinger after enlightenment, in his heart, this so-called love is the love for all beings in the world, not the love between men and women.


    Later, he even helped Qing''er enter the path and let Qing''er sacrifice for the so-called life of the world.


    Jiu Jianxian wanted to be enlightened. This is a realm that every Shushan disciple wants to achieve. However, after seeing the so-called world love between Brother Jiansheng and Qinger, the heart of Jiu Jianxian actually There was some fear of enlightenment.


    Because he was also afraid that he would become a ruthless person.


    Relentless, yes, although they all have a great love for the world, in fact, it seems too ruthless for the people around them. This is the thought in Jiuxianxian''s heart.


    Today, Wu Yan made this matter clear and articulate, and it can be said that it happened to be the voice of Jiu Jianxian.


    "There is love for all things in the heavens and the earth, and the people around them naturally also contain everything in the heavens and the earth. How can it be ruthless?" For Wu Yan, Jian Sheng shook his head and said.


    "One of the sentiments is precious, as is the love of men and women. The most precious thing is one-heartedness. As you said, if I have affection for all the women in the world, is this affection? Am I not the central government? Air-conditioning? "Wu Yan shook his head, but did not agree with the words of Jian Sheng.


    Wu Yan''s words made the sword master silent.


    Although he didn''t understand what the so-called central air-conditioning meant, the meaning of Wuyan''s discourse was still understood by Jian Sheng. Indeed, what Wu Yan had to admit was also justified.


    "What you say is a private relationship, and what I say is a big love for all things in the world, with different meanings", said a moment of silence, and the sword master shook his head.


    "The great love for the world is love, and the affection for the people around you, so why should we emphasize putting down the affection when entering the Tao?" Wu Yan looked at the sword master seriously and asked.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "Let me tell you a story. There used to be a little beggar, because he was not full from snacks and was not dressed well, so he vowed since childhood that he must grow up To live a life of carefree clothes. "


    "Then he grew up, he was married and had children, and he was old and young, and he had to support him. The burden of the family was too heavy for him to breathe, so he finally decided to eat well without worry. He left his family and his son and lived alone. Without the burden of the family, he really lived a life of peace. "


    Wu Yan''s story can''t be regarded as a story at all, but this so-called story tells the story, but it makes the spirit of Jiujianxian and Jiansheng shock.


    This simple story has a moral meaning, and they can hear it clearly.


    A beggar is equivalent to himself. The burden of the family is actually like a person''s feelings. The so-called good days are metaphorical to enlightenment ...


    In order to get into the Tao and to put aside his own personal feelings, this is exactly the same as the beggar in Wu Yan''s story in order to live a life without worry about clothes and clothes. Is it exactly the same?


    Juggernaut was silent, and asked himself, after entering the Tao, some of them were just big love between heaven and earth, and indeed they had given up their personal feelings.


    In addition, Master ��s teaching to himself has always allowed him to let go of his so-called attachment and the so-called private feelings of his children, so as to achieve the avenue. Juggernaut always thought he had done it.


    But today, Wu Yan''s remarks, a very appropriate metaphor, have shaken Juggernaut''s heart.


    Is it really correct to enter?


    "So, as you said, isn''t it necessary to enter the Tao completely?" After a moment of silence, Jian Sheng spoke to Wu Yan.


    On the aspect of Taoism, Brother Jiansheng no longer answered Wu Yan''s inquiries, but spoke in a negotiated tone. The words of Jiansheng let out the wine sword fairy next to him.


    "Of course it is necessary, as in the story I just said, there is nothing wrong in pursuing a life of care and clothing, but I don''t agree with it. Why ca n��t we bring our family and food and clothing together? How worry-free? Isn''t this simple? "Wu Yan asked, of course, about Jian Sheng''s words.


    Are these people who think about the world and the philosophy of life all day long because they think too much, so that they don''t understand the simplest truth?


    Things in the world are not so profound, and sometimes they can be very simple.


    "Is there a private feeling in my heart, but can I still pursue the avenue?" Wu Yan replied, letting the sword master touch his heart, and his heart murmured secretly.


    Wu Yan''s words are very touching for Juggernaut.


    Because of the ears and ears of Master, and the teachings of the Master, all of them let go of their obsessions and their children''s personal relationships before they can enter the Tao, and finally they succeed.


    Can you hold your children''s private feelings and hold on to obsessions? No one has ever said this to Juggernaut, and Juggernaut himself never thought about it.


    Although this sentence is far from being a classic for Jian Sheng''s concept, it has to be said that Wu Yan''s metaphor is too appropriate. According to Wu Yan''s metaphor, Wu Yan''s words are also very reasonable .


    "The words spoken by the head are, in my opinion, ruthless. They have feelings for everything in the world, but they are ruthless for themselves, for their friends and relatives beside them. The words in this world should not be like this. There is a sentimental way, "watching Yan Jian''s thoughtful look, Wu Yan followed.


    "Relentless, affectionate ...", Jian Sheng murmured in his mouth.


    Today''s remarks with Wu Yan touched him a lot, and he has always been a firm Tao. He thinks that there is no wrong Tao. Suddenly someone tells himself that it may be wrong. This is something that the sword saint has never considered. No one has ever spoken to Juggernaut.


    "Affectionate? Affectionate!".


    Jiuxianxian next to him, after hearing Wu Yan''s remarks, his eyes also had some confusion, and then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his eyes slowly became firm.


    ...


    At the foot of Shu Mountain, a fast horse rushed towards this place, looking like a gallop.


    Lin Yueruhao pumped the horse''s **** without heartache, letting the fierce horse run forward wildly, panting like a cow.


    After a long time, the horse''s legs softened and fell down.


    Fortunately, Lin Yueru is not bad in martial arts, but at a critical moment, he leapt and fell to the ground.


    I looked back at the spitting horse, and quickly turned around. Fortunately, I had arrived at the foot of Shushan.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 196： : Lock Demon Tower

    Jian Sheng Yin Ruozhuo, who has been enlightened for many years, has a solid heart, and it is difficult for him to cause his mood to fluctuate.


    But today, Wu Yan and he talked about the truth and story, and they had something to say. Therefore, the mind of the sword master was greatly moved.


    Although it is impossible to collapse his Tao heart, he also showed him another possibility of the Tao.


    Juggernaut bowed his head slightly, groaning secretly in his heart, wondering whether the enlightenment and the so-called private feelings were really incompatible.


    If you really have to abandon your personal affection, then you have made the right choice for so many years; but if you abandon your personal affection only to make it easier for you to enter the path, it is not an obstacle, then your choice of the year is wrong. Already.


    And, more importantly, why does Master always emphasize to himself the way to give up?


    "Brother, are you okay?" Jiuxianxian next looked at Jian Shen''s groaning and asked a little worriedly.


    Ever since Brother Juggernaut enlightened, he has never seen this expression on his own.


    "Well, it''s okay, but I have some doubts in my heart. This is not a bad thing. If you have doubts, just think carefully and think clearly." Regarding the question of Jiu Jianxian, Jian Sheng waved his hand slightly and turned to speak before leaving.


    "Hey, old man, I have to save Linger, where do you keep Linger?"


    Watching Jian Sheng prepare to turn around and leave, where is Li Xiaoyao willing to give up? Yelling loudly, emphasising his attitude.


    "Your boy, do you have to say this now?" Seeing Li Xiaoyao shouting at his brother again and again, the next Jiujianxian said to Li Xiaoyao angrily and helplessly.


    In fact, Jiuxianxian still loves Li Xiaoyao. In short, the two have similar personalities.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Li Xiaoyao has encountered a problem. He will not think about too many gains and losses, but will follow his own heart to do things and regret it? That''s the question that you have time to think about after you finish it.


    In this regard, Jiuxianxian thinks that Li Xiaoyao is better than himself. At that time, he was too indecisive ...


    Regarding Li Xiaoyao''s clamor, originally, in the view of Jian Sheng, it was as if the wise parents looked at the rebellious children at home, and they would not be angry or care too much, but now, the sword is about to leave The holy footsteps suddenly paused.


    Then, after a moment of silence, Juggernaut said without turning back, "Zhao Linger was pressed by me into the lock demon tower. If you really want to save it, then go, or let me see if you have What a firm conviction and how much patience ".


    In a word, the sword master left directly.


    And Li Xiaoyao raised his fist and said firmly, "Hum, look at it, I will definitely rescue someone for you."


    "Brother, he actually told the mixed boy Zhao Linger''s whereabouts, and didn''t even stop him from saving people?" It was the Jiuxianxian next to him, who looked at Brother Jiansheng''s body in surprise and was surprised.


    How many years I have known with Jian Sheng, Jiu Jianxian thinks that he still knows his brother''s nature very much, but because of understanding, he feels that his brother''s behavior is abnormal.


    After thinking for a while, Jiu Jianxian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body immediately, his eyes were weird.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this suddenly? I tell you, my wine is running out ...", staring at the weird look of Jiu Jianxian, Wu Yan froze slightly, then shook his head immediately.


    Jiu Jianxian likes to find a way to ask for wine from his own body, so seeing his eyes, Wu Yan reflected that he wanted wine again.


    However, this time Jiuxianxian was not for the sake of wine, but looked at Wu Yan in surprise, saying: "I didn''t expect that your boy''s eloquence was really so powerful. You can even tell the decision of your brother Got to change your mind? ".


    "Where is my eloquence problem? Is he trying to borrow Li Xiaoyao to verify the so-called sentimental situation?" For Jiu Jianxian, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly defamatory.


    "Huh, this old man is quite reasonable, but in this case, why don''t you let Linger go, and you want to test me?" Li Xiaoyao next to him learned the news of Zhao Linger, but he had a slightly better sense of Jian Sheng A little bit.


    During the conversation, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes fell on Jiu Jianxian, and said, "Hey, where is that Lao Zizi''s lock demon tower? Ben Shaoxia ...".


    "Do you know where the lock demon tower is?" However, before Li Xiaoyao''s words were finished, Jiuxianxian interrupted his words and his face became more serious than ever.


    "Regardless of where it is, even in the eighteenth floor of hell, this hero can not break through!".


    Li Xiaoyao is not a fool, of course, I can guess that the lock demon tower must be dangerous and abnormal, but he did not care about his face, and answered seriously.


    "You kid, I really do n��t know the heights and heights of the sky. The lock demon tower is a forbidden area of ??my Shushan. There are countless monsters and demon monsters trapped inside. And retreat ... ".


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent appearance, Jiu Jianxian said politely, and then carefully explained the danger in the lock demon tower again.


    "So powerful?" After hearing the words of Jiu Jianxian, Li Xiaoyao made a look of fear, then smiled and said, "Will you go with me? What if I can''t figure it out by myself?" ? ".


    "I can''t go in. Shushan has a ban. Disciples are forbidden to enter. If you''re afraid, don''t go in." He waved his hand, Jiujianxian refused politely.


    In fact, from a selfish point of view, Jiu Jianxian also hoped that Li Xiaoyao would not go in, but he was detained for 20 years. If Xian didn''t go in, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t begging him bitterly. Immediately, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were on Wu Yan''s body, his mouth opened, but he didn''t speak ...


    The danger inside the lock demon tower is very serious. The relationship between Jiu Jianxian and himself, Li Xiaoyao begged him to have no pressure, but Wu Yan did not have any deep friendship with him, and he was unreasonably letting his family accompany him in a dangerous place. Opening.


    Li Xiaoyao did not speak, and Wu Yan was hesitant to ask if he would take the initiative to help.


    However, at this time, a disciple of Shu Shan trot into the main hall of the head.


    "The mountain came down a woman who claimed to be Lin Yueru, named and said she was looking for the son of Wu Yan ...".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 197： : Difficult choice

    Lin Yueru! ?


    Suddenly I heard the words of this Shushan disciple, saying that Lin Yueru also came to Shushan, and Wu Yan and others were slightly surprised.


    Immediately, Jiuxianxian looked awkwardly, and looked at Wu Yan with a smirk. What did his smile mean? At the same time, his mouth was also pointed, saying: "Thousands of miles chase lovers. Lin Yueru''s little girl really has a true temperament. "


    "...", Jiu Jianxian''s words made Wu Yan slightly embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    To be honest, Lin Yueru actually came to Shushan with him, which surprised Wu Yan.


    After thinking about it, although it is not good at dealing with these men and women, but people come all the way, it is impossible to see each other.


    Lin Yueru is here, and it is the name of the surname who came to Wuyan, Jiuxianxian and Li Xiaoyao, naturally they will not follow.


    In addition, Li Xiaoyao has made up his mind to lock the demon tower. As a master, Jiuxianxian always tries his best to help him anyway.


    Outside the lock demon tower, Li Xiaoyao and Jiuxianxian sat together, the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Both knew that after entering this time, life and death were unpredictable. After a long time, Jiujianxian sighed, "Hey, forget it, you are so much like me".


    "I''m more handsome than you," maybe because he didn''t want to make the atmosphere too dull, Li Xiaoyao pretended to dismiss a smile and said.


    Regarding Li Xiaoyao''s words, Jiu Jianxian was not upset, saying: "Anyway, you are my disciple. If it is really bad, you will lose my face too. Well, fortunately I have been prepared."


    During the conversation, the sword behind Jiuxianxian was released by him and delivered to Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Take it."


    "Jiuxian Sword!" Looking at the sword that Master never leaves, Li Xiaoyao rose up and said, "You give it to me, what do you use?"


    "Why do I use things? I am a peerless sword," said Jiuxianxian in a gesture of peerlessness.


    Slightly turned his head away, obviously waiting for Li Xiaoyao to shout 666 beside him.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao lowered his head and looked at Jiuxian Sword, his mood was complicated, and he didn''t see his singular master gesture.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Jiu Jianxian took out all kinds of babies one after another.


    "Here you are. This is the purple gold crown that protects you. This is the ten-mile incense used to attract the demon, the exorcism incense for exorcism, and all these spells. All of them are taken away. You will naturally use them when you enter."


    A pile of brain stuffed a lot of babies that could not be used for Li Xiaoyao, and immediately Jiu Jianxian gave a slight meal, and then took out a bead from his arms, saying: "This thundering bead is not small, I also gave it to you, it should be helpful. "


    "Oh, by the way, I also gave you this gourd wine. This is what I use to cast the unique Cheats of Brew God. Do n��t use it until the moment of life and death. Use it several times, otherwise if you force it to show, you will die and die. "


    "Ah? By the way, and what you are missing most now is the type of body and footwork. This is the fairy wind cloud body technique and drunk fairy moon step ...".


    When other people''s children go out, their parents are always on the sidelines, and they ca n��t wait for the pots and pans at home to be prepared for their children. This wine sword fairy now looks like this.


    It was also a magic weapon and a magic weapon. Even the sword and the gourd for drinking were all taken out. This time, the house of Jiuxianxian was almost emptied.


    "Master, thank you!" Rao is an ordinary Li Xiaoyao who always looks like a slinger. Looking at the sloppy appearance of Jiu Jianxian, he feels that his nose is a little sore, and he expresses his gratitude.


    "Well, my mother-in-law and mother-in-law are just like my pussy. I still have one last trick. If you are willing to learn, I guarantee that you will be safe and will you not learn?" He waved his hand, and Jiu Jianxian hated this kind of childhood. Long atmosphere, seriously.


    "Oh? There''s such a trick? Teach me quickly!" Li Xiaoyao''s eyes brightened when he heard the words of Jiu Jianxian.


    Jiu Jianxian looked at Li Xiaoyao seriously and said, "Don''t go in!".


    "I don''t learn this trick."


    ...


    Not to mention how Li Xiaoyao and Jiu Jianxian lived and died in front of the Lock Demon Tower. After Wu Yan left the main hall, he naturally saw Lin Yueru anxiously waiting at the gate of Shushan. .


    "The surname is Wu, you''ve figured it out!" Lin Yue was so pleased when he saw Wu Yan that he cried.


    "Girl Lin, why are you here?" Wu Yan asked Lin Yueru in amazement. When she left before, she clearly said goodbye to her.


    "Go and save my cousin. He was captured by the worshiper of the moon, right. It turned out that the uncle named Shi Jie was the worshiper of the moon!" Seeing Wu Yan, Lin Yueru seemed to have found the backbone Similarly, he yelled at Wu Yan.


    "Liu Jinyuan was captured by Moon worship? What''s going on?" Wu Yan was shocked when he heard Lin Yueru''s words.


    In the original work, there is indeed such a period. The worshippers visited the Shang Shufu to find Liu Jinyuan. It was because of this visit that all of Liu Jinyuan''s parents died.


    However, because of his own intervention, there is no intersection between Liu Jinyuan and the worshiper of the moon. Why did the worshiper of the moon suddenly arrest Liu Jinyuan?


    "While we were on the road, we happened to meet the worshiper of the moon, and then Jin Yuan''s cousin was arrested ..." Lin Yueru said, and carefully told Wu Yan what happened at the time.


    Hearing Lin Yueru''s words, Wu Yan understood that it was just a coincidence.


    Liu Jinyuan was arrested, in the final analysis, because of himself, and the purpose of the worship of the moon worshipper Liu Jinyuan was actually for himself.


    But, to save Liu Jinyuan yourself? Wu Yan is hesitant!


    If he can really defeat the moon worshiper, Wu Yan will be fine to save him, of course, but he is not his opponent at all.


    Put yourself at risk to save people? Wu Yan has never done anything like this since the end of the last days.


    At that time, the plane of Xiaoaojianghu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Lin Pingzhi was also a disciple of Wu Yan. At that time, my bank threatened Wu Yan with Lin Pingzhi, but how did Wu Yan do it?


    I don''t owe anything to Lin Ping''s affection. Naturally, there is no need to sacrifice myself for others.


    The current situation is generally the same as when Xiao Aojiang was in the original position ...


    Facing Lin Yueru''s help, Wu Yan was silent.


    Put yourself in danger in order to save people? This is not Wu Yan''s code of conduct.


    But is it really just sitting on the sidelines?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 198： : 1 deep into the sea into science

    In Wu Yan''s heart, heaven and man are fighting, and they are in a desperate situation in order to help others. This is something he will never do. Moreover, after three years of cultivation in the last days, such a bad person has also died. Already.


    At that time, when faced with such a decision, Wu Yan knew how to do it without hesitation.


    However, today, facing this choice again, Wu Yan feels that heaven and man are at war and it is difficult to make such a choice.


    On the one hand is his own principle of doing things, on the other hand is his own inner thoughts.


    In the last three years, it is true that a person will be changed. Wu Yan, whose environment was changed at that time, is indeed suitable for survival in the last days.


    However, this is the fifth time that Wu Yan has crossed the realms of heaven and earth. After five years in these ordinary worlds, Wu Yan''s mind has changed unconsciously.


    "Do I really want Liu Jinyuan to die?" Wu Yan''s heart, for the first time, questioned his own firm principle of doing things.


    Think of Liu Jinyuan''s gentleness, think of the apprenticeship of the master and apprentice, but he is already a good friend, think of the reason why Liu Jinyuan will be caught by the worshiper today, mainly for his own sake.


    "Hey, surnamed Wu, what are you thinking about?" Wu Yan hesitated. Lin Yueru next to him looked naturally and asked.


    It is difficult to understand. As a cousin of Jin Yuan, and he can defeat the worship leader, why do you need mother-in-law to save an individual? What is he worried about?


    Lin Yueru said, let Wu Yan''s body shake a little, immediately, helplessly sighed.


    Alas, over the years, after all, he has changed, and if he is arrested, Liu Jinyuan will spare no effort to save himself.


    "Okay, I can go on my own trip to the country of Nanzhao. You can stay ..."


    After tangled for a long time, Wu Yan still felt that he should follow his inner thoughts, and then nodded and agreed to Lin Yueru.


    Before following his own principle of doing things, even if he saw Lin Pingzhi''s killing in person, Wu Yan would not have the slightest psychological burden.


    But now, Wu Yan knows that if he really sits by and ignores Liu Jinyuan''s affairs, he will feel guilty for a long time.


    In this case, it is enough to save people by themselves.


    Besides, according to Wu Yan''s understanding of the worshiper of the moon, the purpose of the worshiper is for himself, and the more important purpose is to discuss scientific knowledge with himself, not to kill himself.


    "No, I want to go together!" But, just as for Wu Yan, Lin Yueru shook his head firmly.


    "When Jin Yuan''s cousin was arrested before, I had the task of returning to report, so I sat and watched that he was taken away, watching other people danger themselves but greedy for life and fear of death, this is not my Lin Xiaxia."


    Lin Yueru looked at Wu Yan earnestly, and his delicate pretty face was full of firmness. After that, he said a little, saying, "If you really want to leave me, I will go even if I am alone. ! ",


    "You know, if I really start, I don''t have the energy to take care of you," Wuyan sighed helplessly, Wu Yan stared at Lin Yueru seriously.


    "No need to save you! Life and death have life!", And waved his hands, Lin Yueru did not seem to look at his life and death at all.


    Well, that''s all for now, and Wu Yan has no way to persuade Lin Yueru to stay.


    After shaking his head and meeting the Shushan gatekeepers, Wu Yan and Lin Yueru descended the mountain together, and then hurried in the direction of Nanzhao State.


    ...


    Nanzhao Kingdom, worship the moon.


    These days, Liu Jinyuan is under house arrest under the worship of the moon worship, but although the master of the moon worship is the ultimate boss of the Legendary Swordsman plane, he is not an evil person by nature, when dealing with people, he is polite of.


    Therefore, despite the house arrest of Liu Jinyuan, as long as he did not leave within the scope of the worship of the moon, the leader of the worship of the moon did not restrict Liu Jinyuan''s personal freedom.


    From Elder Shi''s mouth, Liu Jinyuan knew of the behavior of the worshippers in Nanzhao country, and also knew that Li Xiaoyao could not avoid fighting with the worshippers in the end, so since he was under house arrest here, Liu Jinyuan simply walked around and carefully explored the situation in the worship of the moon.


    Maybe in the future, if you really fight, you will be able to know yourself best.


    Moon worshippers are staring at Liu Jinyuan and have not stopped him from wandering around.


    The leader said that Liu Jinyuan''s son is a noble guest of the leader, as long as he doesn''t leave, he can go anywhere he wants, even as much as possible.


    After walking around the place where the worship of the moon worshiped, Liu Jinyuan followed in a courtyard.


    After walking in, but now the worship leader and a few worshippers are busy, but Liu Jinyuan does not understand what they are doing.


    It turned out that a large water tank was placed on the ground, and a score line was drawn at the water level. Then, a strong moon worshiper was weighing the large stone with a large scale.


    After writing it down, soak the big stone in the water tank and weigh the big stone in the water.


    Then, after putting down the scale, another moon worshiper beat out the water in the water level rising because of the soaking of the stones, so that the water level returned to the previous engraved line position, and weighed the weight of the beaten water ...


    If anyone with a little knowledge of physics in modern times sees this scene, I believe they can understand what the moon worshipper is doing. He is measuring the buoyancy that this big rock is subjected to in the water.


    And, calculate the relationship between the buoyancy and volume of this big rock.


    However, although Liu Jinyuan has read tens of thousands of books, he certainly does not understand these modern physics knowledge. Therefore, he saw the busy work between the worshippers of the moon and these worshippers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he looked at the whole process Aggressive, totally do not understand what they are doing.


    "Well, sure enough, Mr. Wu is right. The buoyancy that an object undergoes in water is related to the volume of the object. When the amount of water discharged by the volume of the object is greater than gravity, it can float on the water. Up. "


    After careful measurement and calculation of the relationship between these buoyancy and volume, the worship leader nodded secretly.


    Once again, I verified the answer to a question I had asked Wu Yan why the boat could float on the water, but the stone sank to the bottom.


    "Liu Gongzi ...".


    After the busy things came to an end, the guru''s eyes fell on Liu Jinyuan''s body and said, "Can you see?"


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 199： : Steel can float on water

    Know what you know, what you do n��t know!


    Regarding the behavior of the worshippers and these believers, Liu Jinyuan looked aggressive, and did not know why they weighed the stones and water with the Fa, so Wen Yan shook his head calmly, saying: " Jin Yuan didn''t understand what the leader was doing. He asked the leader to solve the doubt for Jin Yuan? ".


    "Liu Gongzi, you are Mr. Wu''s disciple. What has Mr. Wu taught you?" Instead of rushing to answer Liu Jinyuan''s words, he asked instead.


    "Jin Yuan gave up writing and martial arts, so these days, he followed Wu Gongzi''s master to learn martial arts and swordsmanship." Although I do n��t know why the moon worshipper asked this question, Liu Jinyuan answered calmly.


    "Ancient man, it ��s unwise to buy a scorpion and return a bead. Liu Gongzi was the champion of the dynasty, but he did n��t expect to buy a sacrifice and a return to a bead. "Martial arts", shook his head. For the study of martial arts by Liu Jinyuan, the worship leader only felt sorry for Liu Jinyuan.


    If he is a disciple of Mr. Wu, of course, he will not give up until he has learned all of his timeless learning.


    However, although he felt sorry for the fact that Liu Jinyuan was only learning martial arts, the cult leader immediately regretted Wu Yan again.


    With such a worldly knowledge, he didn''t tell anyone, not even the disciple Liu Jinyuan disclosed that Wu Yan, like himself, was lonely, and all the world was drunk and lonely.


    The words of the worshipper made Liu Jinyuan feel a little surprised. Master Wu Gongzi''s worldly learning?


    Immediately, Liu Jinyuan remembered that night, between Wu Yan and the worshiper of the moon, there were indeed many topics that others did not understand, and Liu Jinyuan heard more or less beside him.


    "Is it true that all the things that Master Wu Gongzi and the Master said at the time were facts?"


    Although I only heard a small part of it, but now I think back, at that time, Wu Yan ��s words were enough to shake the world. Looking at the behavior of the worshipper of the moon, was it possible to confirm the shocking and horrifying things that Master Wugong said before Knowledge?


    "So far, most of what Mr. Wu said, I have thought of ways to try, and everything I have tried is true," said the worshiper with a look of amazement on his face.


    During the conversation, the moon worshipper took out a branch and drew a few strokes on the ground. Soon, a huge hull was painted by the moon worship.


    At the same time, Yueyue also wrote many things to pay attention to.


    What most caught Liu Jinyuan''s attention was that the worshipper of the moon worshiper wrote clearly that this huge ship was actually made of steel.


    "How is this possible? The wood floats on the water, the stone iron sinks to the bottom, and the big ship made of steel for bones, and the five-foot-long ship is not weighing more than tens of thousands of pounds, how could it float on the water!".


    Looking at the pattern drawn by the worshipper, and the precautions written above, Liu Jinyuan''s eyes widened, only to think that the thought of the worshipper is whimsical.


    "If it is a simple piece of iron, of course, it is sinking in the water, but if you make a large ship, as long as it is large enough and the buoyancy obtained is heavier than its own weight, it will definitely float. The current problem is only calculation. The weight of steel needed to make a large ship, and then calculate the weight of the discharged water, and calculate it accurately according to the proportion ... ".


    For Liu Jinyuan''s unbelievable words, the worship leader shook his head and said firmly.


    Yes, this knowledge may only be understood by himself and Mr. Wu, and perhaps only by himself and Mr. Wu!


    "Even as a disciple of Mr. Wu, he still doesn''t understand Mr. Wu ..." Finally, he shook his head, and the worshipper of the moon did not explain to Liu Jinyuan.


    The so-called differences do not work together. The two sides do not have the same pursuits and goals. He may not believe this knowledge, and it is redundant to explain it to him.


    ...


    The cult leader is a activist. When he knew the knowledge Wu Yan taught himself, and he tried to verify it one by one, the knowledge was applied to his knowledge. Of course, he acted quickly. And ready to build a landmark steel ship.


    Wu Yan naturally did not know about these things.


    On the side of Nanzhao State, following the order of the worshipper of the moon, the construction of a steel ship began quickly. At this time, Wu Yan and Lin Yueru were still on their way to Nanzhao State.


    Along the way, in fact, nothing special happened. However, walking side by side with Wu Yan, Lin Yueru felt very comfortable.


    Although it is not the first time to go out with Wu Yan, this is the first time the two have been alone for a long time.


    With the strength of Wu Yan and Lin Yueru, they will not encounter any danger if they pass along the way. In this way, after walking for about half a month, the two finally left the Central Plains and entered the country of Nanzhao. Territory.


    In the past half month, Wu Yan and Lin Yueru have been on their way, but they have not suffered much.


    There is a humanoid portal of Wuyan here. As long as they are willing, they can return to Suzhou, Jingcheng, or even Shushan.


    Wherever Wu Yan walks, the magic of space transmission can be constructed, so it is very convenient to return.


    After spending about half a month, after Wu Yan and others entered the territory of the Nanzhao Kingdom, they could clearly feel the customs and customs of the Nanzhao Kingdom, and even the buildings and people''s clothing. The difference gives an exotic feeling.


    "Wu surnamed Wu, what shall we do next? Can we go to worship directly?" After entering Nanzhao Kingdom, Lin Yueru asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, this is not urgent."


    Hearing Lin Yueru''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the past half a month, Wu Yan has long been thinking about it, and said, "You go to the palace first, find the elder Shi and let them discuss a suitable one. The countermeasures, if not bad, are not long, Li Xiaoyao, they should come to Nanzhao country. "


    "I''ll go to the palace to inform Elder Shih? What about you?" Wen Yan asked, wondering.


    "I''m going to worship the moon first, hold on to the moon worshiper, and interact with you inside and outside? Rest assured, the moon worshiper just wants to discuss some knowledge with me, and it won''t start with me for no reason," Wu Yan replied.


    "Well, this is also true."


    In the past half a month, Lin Yueru also knew that Wuyan ��s martial arts were not actually rivals to the worshippers of the moon. He was a little worried. At this moment, when he heard Wuyan ��s words, he thought for a while that Wuyan ��s words were true.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 200： : Jiujianxian into the tower

    The lock demon tower is not a mundane thing. According to legend, it is an artifact granted by the gods of the realm to Shushan, plus the blessings of countless monks and monks throughout the ages. It also contains a strong spiritual power of the five elements. Shushan suppresses the demon''s fetish.


    None of the demon monsters being imprisoned was able to escape.


    Li Xiaoyao entered with a lot of treasures given by Jiu Jianxian. Although there are many difficulties in this demon tower, Li Xiaoyao is of extraordinary qualifications, and he has received almost the same kind of financial support from Jiu Jianxian. Although Xing had hurt him, he could move forward to support the war by fighting, but his cultivation was getting higher and higher, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    In the main hall, the sword master stood with his hands in his hands, his face still calm as water, and his body exuded a natural breath, as if he had been fully integrated into the heaven.


    However, Jian Sheng''s mind constantly flashed the original Wu Yan''s statement about sentimental and ruthless Tao.


    Passionate, could it really be possible to enter the Tao? If so, why has Master never told himself? Instead, he has always advocated that he abandon his emotions and give up obsession?


    As if integrated into the heavens and earth, even if the sword master stands alone, he doesn''t feel obtrusive, as if his people should have stood here, just like a big tree, which originally stood up.


    However, after being silent for a long time, Jian Sheng suddenly said, "Master, wine can dispel sorrow and chaos, and Lingtai is not clear. How can I pursue the road?"


    "Hey, brother, this wine is really a good thing, or did I get a lot of energy from the boy from Wu Yan ...", Jiu Jianxian came out at this time, apparently already Seven minutes drunk, shook a glass bottle and said with a smile.


    Having said that, Jiujianxian gave a slight meal, and then said, "The avenue, what is the pursuit of the avenue? I have practiced swords in my life to get rid of evil and good, to protect the people I want to protect, and to use my hands Sword, to eliminate all threats, so as not to be bullied! ".


    Having said that, Jiuxianxian picked up the wine bottle again, sipped it with a grin on his face, and said, "If it is true, I will watch my beloved person in the deep water and not shoot, then What''s the use of my enlightenment? For me? "


    "You, after all, do you still have trouble with what happened then?"


    After listening to Jiu Jianxian''s enlightenment, he would look at the beloved person in the deep waters and stand by with folded arms. Would n��t the sword master Yin Ruozhuo know what he was referring to.


    "Yes, I ca n��t understand all the time. If you do, the worship leader may not be your opponent. You are fully capable of changing all this, but you are indifferent and watching all these things happen. If this is the price of enlightenment, I I would rather not be enlightened for life. "


    Jiuxianxian may be because of the seven-point drunkenness, and the words that have always been pressed in the heart, through drunkenness, almost all of the brain is spoken.


    Looking at Jiuxianxian and then shouting drunkenly, Juggernaut shook his head and said, "Heaven has its own will, and some things are not something that humans can compete with."


    "An ancient cloud has a blind eye. Because of your own obsession, you have been unable to understand and understand the meaning of what I have done. If you can let go of your obsession, you will have a wider world ... ".


    "This world is wide, and I sleep just seven feet away, obsessed? If you drop your obsession, you have to watch your beloved marry someone, and watch her die and remain indifferent, then in my life, I would rather Obsessed with obsession ", shaking his head, Jiuxianxian''s expression was extremely firm.


    Having said that, Jiujianxian gave a slight meal, and then revealed a smile of relief, saying: "I have failed in my life, because I am a coward. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao is much better than me, what do I want to do? Just do it, no matter whether you succeed or fail, you will have no regrets in the future. "


    "Li Xiaoyao ...".


    After hearing the words of Jiu Jianxian, Jian Sheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The heavens are running, and the cycle is more than endless. Today, Li Xiaoyao enters the lock demon tower to save people. In my opinion, there will be no change in the ending. He failed to save people and did nothing useful. Second, even if he can save people, someone must be sacrificed. One person comes out and one stays. This is God ��s providence. "


    "What are you talking about !?" The words of Jian Sheng Yin Ruozhuo made Jiu Jianxian''s face greatly changed.


    What he meant by Swordmaster''s words, of course he understood. In simple terms, if Zhao Linger was to be rescued, someone had to sacrifice in the lock demon tower and change his life for a fair trade.


    "That being the case, why did you agree to let Li Xiaoyao enter the lock demon tower to save people?" Thinking of Li Xiaoyao''s death in the lock demon tower, Jiu Jianxian''s face was even more eager and he asked the sword master.


    "These are his own choices, and things that are destined for heaven cannot be changed," said Jian Ruo Yin Ruozhuo slightly shaking his head with respect to the words of Jiu Jianxian.


    Yeah, I already said that these things are destined to prevent them from doing useless work, but they are obsessed and do not understand what they say, they have to go for it, but now they blame themselves for not stopping them?


    The words of the sword sage made Jiuxianxian speechless and knew that he spoke well.


    I just thought that Li Xiaoyao would have to sacrifice even if he entered the lock demon tower. Jiujianxian was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He had no time to think about it. Head of the hall.


    "Master!", Watching Jiuxianxian leave, wouldn''t Juggernaut know what he wanted to do?


    Gujing''s complexion changed slightly, and the sword master shouted, seeing that Jiu Jianxian didn''t mean to stay in the slightest, he quickly caught up.


    Jiu Jianxian''s degree is extremely fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many disciples in Shushan watched Jiu Jianxian and Jian Sheng flying past one after another, all looked at each other, unknown why.


    With seven or eight points of drunkenness, drunkenness surged up, Jiu Jianxian was hot at this time, and only knew that Li Xiaoyao was in danger within the lock demon tower at this time, so he only had one thing in his heart at this time, that is Li Xiaoyao Safety.


    Maybe when he is awake, he will still have a lot of worries, but now, with seven or eight points of drunk Jiu Jianxian, he has no heart to think about so many things.


    "Master!", Behind Jiujian Xian, watching Jiujian Xian moving forward, how could the sword master not understand why he was here? Cried with anxiety on his face.


    Jiu Jianxian ignored the shout of the swordsman behind him, and immediately rushed into the lock demon tower.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 201： : Wu Yan who can leave at any time

    Since the incident of Jiang Ming and Nvyuan a hundred years ago, all Shushan disciples who had rushed into the lock demon tower were all slaughtered by Jiang Ming. Therefore, Shushan has a door gauge since then, and all disciples cannot enter the lock. Among the demon towers, it has been 100 years since this door rule has been pursued.


    Jiu Jianxian, as a disciple of the Shushan School, certainly knew this door rule. Therefore, Jiu Jianxian has never entered the Suo Yao Tower since he entered Shu Shan.


    However, today, with seven points of drunkenness, and thinking about Li Xiaoyao''s safety, Jiuxianxian didn''t even think about the door regulations, and rushed directly into the lock demon tower.


    "Brother, you, why are you suffering ...".


    Sword Master Yin Ruozhuo, his body stopped at the entrance of the lock demon tower, watching the Jiu Jianxian''s body quickly disappeared inside the lock demon tower, the look is extremely complicated.


    To the sword master who has already enlightened, he is just like this vast heaven and earth. Although he has a fraternal heart for all things in the heavens and the earth, but he regards the heavens and the earth as equals in the deep heart, so naturally there is no special feeling Already.


    However, looking at the figure of Jiu Jianxian disappearing into the lock demon tower, the sword master felt restless.


    Within this demon tower, if you want to save people, someone must be sacrificed. At this moment, the master and brother have entered. Could it be ...


    Before, Jiu Jianxian and Li Xiaoyao said that they are a peerless sword. This sentence is really not bragging. After entering the lock demon tower, Jiu Jianxian is like an electric, directly facing the lock demon tower. The lowest level flies forward, although it has not entered, but Jiu Jianxian still knows about the situation inside the lock demon tower.


    There were many seductive enchanters along the way, and the demons and ghosts were not qualified to stop him.


    I pinched a sword with my fingers and waved it again and again. Countless swords were dense like rain, all disappeared under this sharp sword.


    Jiuxianxian, as a master of the world, the practice shown at this moment is indeed worthy of his reputation.


    In this world, the cultivation is higher than Jiu Jianxian, maybe only the sword master and the moon worshiper. They have traveled this way without stopping, but all the monsters who dare to shoot at him have few qualifications. Let him pause.


    ...


    Wu Yan naturally did not know about Shushan. After he opened Lin Yueru, he went alone to worship the moon.


    With the power of moon worship in Nanzhao Kingdom, if you inquire about it, you can know where is the general altar of moon worship.


    "Mr. Wu, please come in, our leader has been waiting for a long time!", As Wu Yan came to the moon worship general altar, a worshiper worshipped Wu Yan and said respectfully.


    "Well," hesitated slightly. It was not surprising that the leader of the moon worship caught Liu Jinyuan and waited for him to come home, knowing that he would come.


    Under the leadership of the worshippers, Wu Yan quickly passed through the worship platform and went directly to a huge square.


    A huge steel ship on the square caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    After a rough sweep, the hull of this steel ship is about fifteen or six meters long. The whole body is made of heavy steel. Although the complete casting has not been completed, the general outline has been formed.


    The moon worshiper held a drawing in his hand and watched it carefully. Obviously, the ship was completely supervised by himself.


    "Mr. Wu, welcome, miss for many days, mr.


    Still ... ".


    Seeing Wu Yan''s arrival, the worship leader slowly put down the drawings in his hand. At the same time, with a sincere smile on his face, he said with a kind smile, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    After welcoming him, before waiting for Wu Yan to open his mouth, the leader of the moon worshiper pointed to the large steel ship that was completed next to him and said, "Mr. Wu, what do you think of my big ship? Very big, but as long as it can be completed, it will be able to ride the waves. "


    "The leader arrested my disciples and threatened me to come just to show me this?"


    Although marveling at the style of action of the worship of the worship of the moon and the gods, Wu Yan has seen it in the larger cruise ships in the real world. Of course, Wu Yan will not be surprised by such a large steel ship of ten meters.


    "Mr. Wu''s words are bad, but I have always admired his knowledge. I happened to meet a high apprentice on the road, so I came to Nanzhao country to be a guest."


    With a calm smile on his face, the worshiper of the moon paid no attention to his shameless behavior, and the ability to speak nonsense with his eyes open was also incomprehensible.


    "Well, I don''t need to say more about these words. Now that I am here, can the leader let my disciples go?" He waved his hand, and Wu Yan did not accompany the moon worshiper to teach these principles.


    "To be honest, the brilliance and knowledge of Liu Jinyuan''s little brother also made me appreciate that he is indeed an apprentice of Mr. Wu", speaking of Liu Jinyuan, the worship leader said.


    These remarks are not hypocritical. Liu Jinyuan''s generosity and conciseness in the original work really make many people admire, not only Elder Shi, but also the emperor, and even the worshipper of the moon.


    Wu Yan did not answer the words of the worshiper, but just looked at him quietly.


    The meaning of Wu Yan is naturally understood by the worship leader.


    After a moment of silence, the leader of the moon worship brought Liu Jinyuan over and asked them to apprehend the old two masters and apprentices. Then he let Liu Jinyuan leave.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I lost your face ..." Watching Wu Yan personally come to save himself, Liu Jinyuan said with gratitude and guilt again.


    "Well, you go, Yueru and Elder Shi are with them, you go to her."


    For Liu Jinyuan''s words, Wu Yan just patted his shoulder gently and said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, I see." Nodded. Liu Jinyuan did not mean to stay. He nodded and left the altar of worship.


    Liu Jinyuan knew very well that if he stayed, no matter whether the master and the worshiper of the moon did anything, he would not be able to help. In this case, it is better to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lest it be a burden.


    In addition, Liu Jinyuan will not forget Wu Yan''s ability to transmit magic in space.


    From this point of view, as long as the worshipper of the moon does not immediately start, and Master is leaving, no one can stop him. Who can keep the magical spell?


    Watching Liu Jinyuan leave, Wu Yan felt a big rock in his heart, and immediately fell on the moon worshipper, saying, "What''s the matter?"


    "There were no major issues. I sat down with Mr. Wu last time and explained the truth and truth of the world, but unfortunately we couldn''t talk to each other. So, today I want to continue with Mr. Wu''s last words."


    Worship the lord of the moon, staring at Wu Yan with bright eyes.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 202： : The lock demon tower collapses

    The eyes of the worshiper made Wu Yan understand his thirst for knowledge.


    And after chatting with himself for a while, he asked himself a lot of knowledge about science, and he could actually make a steel ship and let Wu Yan understand the personality of the worship of the worshipper.


    To say that, in this immortal sword plane, the worship of the moon is the ultimate boss of this immortal plane, but his biggest pursuit is actually science, which can be regarded as a great irony. Already.


    "So, what else do you want to know, Master?" After a moment of silence, Wu Yan followed and asked, no matter what, now the most important thing is to stabilize him.


    "Everything! Mr. Wu studies heaven and earth. If it is okay, I would naturally be willing to know all your knowledge, even if it is to worship you as a teacher!" Said the worshiper of the moon, staring at Wu Yan seriously.


    What this said was shocking, but it also made people deeply feel that his desire for knowledge is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Unfortunately, life is not the right time. If it is placed in modern society, with his heart, he will definitely become a top scientist." Looking at the appearance of the worshipper, Wu Yan sighed secretly. I feel a little sorry.


    Looking at the entire plane of the Legend of the Immortal Sword, Wu Yan appears to be a tragedy from beginning to end.


    Li Xiaoyao was wild and unruly, but in the end he lost his concubine one after another, Master, lover, friend, and in the end, almost only one of his lonely widows was left.


    And that swordsman, although he was enlightened, relentless, but in the end, he could only watch his beloved woman marry someone else.


    Jiujianxian is the same. He is hurt by love. He spends his life boring wine to relieve his sorrow. Although he looks chic, who can understand the suffering in his heart? In the end, he was killed by his daughter Anu Yijian.


    There is also the Emperor Nanzhao Kingdom, who was forced to die by the worship of the moon worshiper, and looked at the elder Shi Jie, who was a prosperous son of Yizi Shijie.


    The life of all people seems to be a tragedy, even the moon worshipper who is the ultimate boss. His biggest pursuit in his life is just to know the truth and truth between heaven and earth.


    Use a more popular phrase to describe the worshiper of the moon: I told them that the earth is round. They not only did not believe me, they also beat me.


    "Mr. Wu?" Wu Yan''s thinking was a bit loose. The worshiper of the moon next to him certainly noticed it, and called out, let Wu Yan converge to his mind.


    "Since the leader wants to know, Wu is naturally willing to discuss it with the leader, but as far as I know, you should not have too much time to study these things, right?" After converging, Wu Yan spoke to the worship leader. Said.


    "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the worship leader asked in amazement.


    "As far as I know, you are trying to take control of the entire Nanzhao Kingdom, not only the emperor and elder Shi, they have to deal with you, Zhao Linger, son of son-in-law, and people from Shushan have to deal with you, regardless of victory or defeat, All day long, in the battle for these powers, does the leader still have time to study these sciences? "Wu Yan looked at the worship leader seriously and asked.


    Wu Yan''s remarks can almost be regarded as chatting with the moon worshiper at the showdown.


    However, with regard to these words of Wu Yan, the worshipper of the moon worshiper looked calm, but he could not see the appearance of the silk millet, smiled, and said, "Although Mr. Wu is a learned man, he is only very knowledgeable. If I were If you want to spread your thoughts throughout the Nanzhao Kingdom, or even the whole world, of course, you need huge power to do it. Otherwise, if I say it, others will just treat it as bluffing. "


    The words of the worshipper made Wu Yan understand that his purpose is not power, but power is only a tool to achieve his purpose. His ultimate purpose is actually for science.


    For a country, if some people have too much power, it will inevitably pose a threat to the imperial power, such as the threat that the moon worship now threatens the emperor of the Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Therefore, the Lord of the Moon worship simply kept on trying to hold the entire Nanzhao Kingdom firmly in his own hands and never suffer future troubles.


    "Just, do you think that if you do this, will you be able to do it once and for all?" Wu Yan shook his head and said after understanding the mind of the worshipper.


    "Why not? In this world, after all, you still speak with strength. Those who oppose me and stop me are just obstacles. Just clear them out." Shaking his head, the worshipper of the moon worships himself, naturally. There is no shake in the slightest.


    Well, these words of the worshipper indeed domineering, and he is indeed qualified for such domineering.


    Wu Yan also knows that it is impossible to persuade him to change his mind with his ability to talk, and he will not say much, but in the end, Jiu Jianxian will still fight the worship of the moon worshipper.


    And if it is really hands-on, from the perspective of personal friendship, even if Wu Yan admires the moon worshipper, he still hopes that Jiu Jianxian will win.


    Wu Yan doesn''t say much anymore, and the moon worshiper naturally has no meaning of nonsense. Rather than talking about these topics, the moon worshiper prefers to talk about scientific issues.


    Therefore, for the steel ship currently under construction, the worship leader asked a lot of relevant knowledge.


    Wu Yan didn''t hide it, as long as he could answer it, he answered it with all his efforts.


    Later, the worship leader also asked many more in-depth scientific knowledge, and Wu Yan followed suit.


    After temporarily stabilizing the moon worshipper, Wu Yan was actually secretly waiting for the arrival of Jiu Jianxian.


    If possible, Wu Yan certainly wants to try his best to change their tragic ending.


    ...


    Not to mention the side of Wu Yan, who revealed some scientific knowledge every day stabilized the worship of the moon worshiper, and was not in a hurry to leave the moon worship. Within the Shushan Lock Demon Pagoda, Jiu Jianxian has already rushed into the bottom. www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger were found under the lock demon tower.


    However, in order to rescue Zhao Linger, Li Xiaoyao even destroyed the Seven-Star Panlong Column in the Suo Yao Tower. With the destruction of this pillar, the entire Suo Yao Tower began to collapse.


    On this occasion, as stated by the sword sage, Tiandao is destined to have someone to sacrifice in order to rescue Zhao Linger.


    "You two, let''s go." Jiuxianxian caught Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger and pushed them out.


    "Farewell, everyone ...".


    Looking at Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, who were pushed away by themselves, Jiu Jianxian muttered in his heart, and at this moment, his mind became more peaceful than ever.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 203： : Entry

    There is great terror between life and death, and there is also great peace!


    In the face of life and death, many things that seem to be very important in the world seem to be no longer important. Many things that were once attached can be seen through between life and death.


    After launching Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, Jiu Jianxian''s drunkenness was completely awake, and he did not regret the decisions he made while drunk.


    However, between life and death, Jiu Jianxian''s mind could not help flashing the meeting with the queen of the year, and the absurdity of that night. These things have been buried in the deepest part of his heart for many years.


    Over the years, I have borrowed wine to relieve my sorrow, and I want to dilute these memories with wine. Now, the spirit of Jiujianxian has become more peaceful than ever.


    "In the future, I will never have to drink to forget these things again. With my death, these memories will disappear with the disappearance of smoke ...", closing his eyes slightly, Jiu Jianxian muttered secretly.


    Jiu Jianxian thinks that this stubble body can be exchanged for two young people to survive.


    However, as Jiu Jianxian closed his eyes, his heart hugs death peacefully, and his heart feels extremely peaceful. Suddenly, there seems to be a big lock laminated on his body, at this moment it is unlocked. .


    At the same time, his body and mind has become more detached and free than ever before. Between heaven and earth, countless messy but profound information has poured into Jiu Jianxian''s mind.


    boom!


    At the same time, a strong sword energy burst out from Jiuxianxian.


    Many huge stones had been severely smashed towards Jiu Jianxian, and his flesh and blood was definitely difficult to resist, but at this time, the horrible sword gas broke out, and Jiu Jianxian seemed to have become a Peerless Sword, countless stones smashed, all shattered under this sword.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, who had watched Jiu Jianxian stay alone, were astounded. If those huge stones fell down, he would die.


    However, I did not expect that at the critical moment, Jiu Jianxian broke out with such a powerful force, which made Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger both shocked and happy.


    "Go!", After the powerful sword strength on the body directly smashed the stones that had fallen down, Jiuxianxian rushed to Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger in an instant, and immediately took their wrists. Shaped into a huge sword, rising into the sky.


    Countless stones fell, and under this huge sword atmosphere, they turned into shatters. Jiuxianxian took Zhao Linger and Li Xiaoyao and rushed out of the lock demon tower.


    "Hey, what was the trick just now? Very handsome."


    He successfully escaped from the lock demon tower, and also successfully rescued Zhao Linger. At this time, Li Xiaoyao was very happy, he looked at Jiujianxian with a smile and asked.


    "Supreme swordsmanship, man and sword in one", for Li Xiaoyao, Jiu Jianxian said with a smile on his face, pretending to be cool.


    "Humans and swords are one? Can I learn them?" Li Xiaoyao felt that the trick was high when he heard the name of the swords and man, and asked with bright eyes.


    "You? No, it''s a long way off. When will you be able to perform this trick when you can realize it?" Li Xiaoyao glanced, Jiujianxian shook his head and said.


    "Wu Dao, this is Lao Zizi''s way again."


    For Li Xiaoyao, there is no, there is no, is it simply not good?


    The people in Shushan are always indifferent. This kind of mysterious stuff makes Li Xiaoyao feel too troublesome to understand.


    "Sister, congratulations, I didn''t expect you to be able to enter the road ..." At this time, the sword sage Yin Ruozuo, who had been standing outside, took a few steps forward and congratulated.


    Although he was indifferent after entering the Tao, he was not really as emotional as Stone. He was very happy that Jiuxianxian could realize Tao.


    Speaking, Swordmaster''s eyes fell on Jiuxianxian, judging from the breath on him, Swordmaster knew that he had indeed entered the Tao.


    Because the energy between heaven and earth seems to change with his movements, this is the sign after the enlightenment, and it can draw the power of heaven and earth with its own strength.


    However, after a closer look, Juggernaut found that the enlightenment of Jiujianxian seemed to be different from himself ...


    "Master, is it possible for you to enter the road ...".


    Thinking of the mentality of his brother and sister for so many years, and then thinking of the difference between the sentimental and ruthless Taos that Wu Yan said everywhere, Jian Sheng''s heart secretly froze and asked.


    "Yes, the words of the boy in Wuyan really made sense that day. It is not necessary to let go of his own obsession and emotion when entering the Tao. If I use the words of the boy in Wuyan, I think it is a kind way." Jianxian nodded and said to the sword master.


    You can enter the Tao without your own obsession, but you must not enter the Tao without holding your own emotions ...


    Jiu Jianxian''s answer, and his successful enlightenment, can be regarded as confirming Wu Yan''s words at the beginning, and these facts in front of him have made Jian Sheng''s heart groan secretly.


    Since it is possible to enter the Tao with affection, then why did Master always insist that he be obstinate?


    Could it be that Master and his elders do n��t know anything about sentimentalism?


    With doubts in mind, Juggernaut naturally sought the answer, but the most important thing now is not the answer to this matter, but the thing about Li Xiaoyao ...


    "Brother, since you are enlightened, you should understand the things of Tianzhao Zhaozhao, humaneness, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger," but Jian Sheng''s eyes fell on Jiu Jianxian and said.


    Obviously, in his opinion, since Jiu Jianxian has already entered the Tao, of course he will understand that what he is doing is in accordance with the will of God, and it is more suitable for him to stop Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger from going down the mountain.


    "My brother entered the Tao and acted in accordance with the will of God, indeed," Wen Yan said, Jiujianxian nodded slightly.


    For the first time, the behavior of Juggernaut ~ www.novelhall.com ~ expressed his approval.


    Jiu Jianxian''s answer, let the sword master know, and sure enough, after entering the Tao, the master can understand himself.


    "Old man, you ..." As for Li Xiaoyao next to him, his face changed greatly.


    If the old man of Sword Master and Jiu Jianxian both united the front and refused to bring their own spirits down the mountain, it would be impossible for them to break through the blocking of the two with their own strength.


    "but����".


    However, as soon as this is said, Jiu Jian Xianhua Feng turned around: "Although you and I are cultivators, it is right to conform to the will of God, but sometimes, do n��t forget that the number of Da Yan is 50, and its use is 49. The first one to go is a first-line turnaround. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 204： : Liba Shan Xiqi

    "The one that went away ...", the words of Jiu Jianxian made the sword master''s body slightly tremble.


    What does he mean by this sentence, Juggernaut is naturally understandable.


    Originally, Tiandao was destined for Zhao Linger to be detained in the lock demon tower. If someone really wanted to save her, someone would have to sacrifice and change her life.


    But what is the result now?


    The younger brother rescued Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger. No one sacrificed. However, he should have sacrificed, but broke the so-called fate because he successfully entered the path at a critical time.


    "Of course the doctrine of heaven is difficult to resist, but there is no absolute thing in the world. The purpose of our monks'' existence is to go against the sky, otherwise, why practice?"


    "It''s true to conform to the will of God, but it''s not wrong to strive for the vitality to achieve your own goals ..." Jiujianxian said with a firm look, and said his choice.


    The Tao is different in everyone''s heart. The sword master conforms to God''s will, and the Jiujianxian resists fate and strives for that vitality. This is also the Tao.


    "Shit boy, let''s go. For so many years, it''s time to finish the affairs of Nanzhao Kingdom ..." After speaking his own way, Jiuxianxian''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger. .


    "Okay!" After hearing that, Li Xiaoyao nodded with a smile on his face.


    Li Xiaoyao doesn''t care if he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t understand, but he only needs to know that Master hasn''t stopped himself and Linger from going to Nanzhao Kingdom.


    call out!


    Feitian gourd returned to Jiuxianxian''s hands. After pinching a trick, the gourd rushed up, carrying the three of them, and flew in the direction of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    As for the sword master Yin Ruozhuo, his heart moved, as if he was standing on the spot like a sculpture, without saying a word for a long time.


    Jiujianxian was enshrined, which was a great joy, but Jiuxianxian''s words touched his heart.


    It is the Tao to conform to the will of God, and it is also the Tao to act against the sky. This theoretical sword master has never thought about it, but has to admit that the words of the master are reasonable.


    The matter of locking the demon tower was doomed by heaven, and there could have been no accidents. However, after Jiu Jianxian entered the road, things happened unexpectedly. Then, is the entrance a lifeline of this matter?


    This matter can be regarded as the most appropriate example to prove the correctness of Jiu Jianxian''s words.


    "Relinquish your thoughts and enter the path relentlessly. If you do not resign, you can also enter the path of affection. In this case, Master, why did you insist on letting me relentlessly enter the path? Did you not know? Or did you intentionally do that?" In the middle, I couldn''t help but reflect on the truth of Master''s letting himself into ruthlessness.


    Wu Yan''s metaphor of a beggar living a good life has made Jian Sheng understand that it would be easier to be merciless, and it would be more difficult to be merciless.


    After pondering for a moment, the sword master suddenly jumped out of an idea.


    "At that time, due to Brother Jiang Ming''s affairs, Shushan''s talents withered, almost severing the heritage, could it be? Master made it easier for him to relentlessly, so that made me do it, so that I could provoke Shushan''s beams?"


    This idea suddenly popped out, making the sword master think more and more that it was very likely that it would not be impossible for Master to do such a thing.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of thought was born in the heart of Juggernaut after Jiu Jianxian entered the Tao with affection. At this time, Jiu Jianxian and his team drove the flying gourd and flew towards Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Compared to the usual unbridled look, the Jiujianxian now looks more serious.


    "Hey, I think you seem to have something on your mind?" Li Xiaoyao next to him apparently noticed the change in Jiujianxian''s mood and asked Jiujianxian.


    "Well, nothing, just old age, I always remember some previous things ...", waved his hand, and those who were born by the queen and the queen, and those who were born to the aunt, Jiuxianxian was not willing Talk more.


    Moreover, Jiu Jianxian after entering the Dao also understands that this time when he comes to Nanzhao Kingdom, it is not so easy to defeat the moon worshipper.


    Although I believe that everything is absolute, as long as we can find the one who is gone, we can have a vitality, but how easy is it to want to reverse the destiny of heaven?


    If it is not careful, this trip to the country of Nanzhao may be more ferocious and less fertile, and the end of life and death.


    At the same time, under the urging of the worship of the moon worshippers in Nanzhao country, the five-foot-long steel ship was finally successfully cast by the efforts of many worshippers. finished.


    Gently stroking the cold hull, the face of the moon worshipper was full of joy. This steel-casting ship should be the only one from ancient times to the present, right?


    "Mr. Wu, the boat has been built. How about we launch it?"


    Nodded with satisfaction, although the moon worshiper knew that in theory the ship should float on the water, but actually it was about to launch, the moon worshiper was still a little nervous and looking forward.


    "I am afraid that this ship is made of steel. How can I enter the water?" Wu Yan asked, after hearing the words of the worshiper.


    If it is placed in modern times, it is not difficult to borrow the power of equipment to launch a 16-meter-seven-meter iron boat, but it is not easy in this position of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry.


    "I have my own way". For Wu Yan''s words, the worshiper of the moon worshipped a faint smile.


    He raised his hand while talking, and a powerful Xiuwei emerged with his movements. Then, holding the five-foot-long steel ship, the worshipper went towards the river not far away.


    "Awesome!" Wu Yan sighed in his heart as she watched the movement of the worship leader.


    The strength of tens of thousands of pounds can be lifted up by the worship leader. This practice is really shocking.


    "Chairman! Cardinal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the moon worshipper showed this hand, these moon worshippers around immediately turned into fanatic believers and shouted.


    "The cultivation of this evil barrier is already unfathomable!".


    On the other side, they have been watching the Elder Shi of the Moon Worship in secret, watching the Lord of the Moon Worship lift a steel ship of tens of thousands of kilograms, with a dignified look on his face, and whispered.


    "However, what is he going to do to build such a large steel ship? This steel should sink into the water, right?"


    Standing next to Elder Shi, Tang Yu''s face was full of confusion, and he whispered.


    Tang Yu''s remarks have begun to ask everyone''s doubts.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 205： : How can steel float on the water?

    The altar of worship is always the focus of others'' attention.


    For ordinary people, the general altar of worship is the place where they believe. Naturally, they pay more attention to it. For the emperor and elder Shi, they are here to deal with, of course, There is also a lot of attention.


    Today, the worshiper of the moon worship came out of the altar himself, and the powerful cultivation actually carried a steel ship of tens of thousands of kilograms, and walked so grandly. This scene attracted countless people''s attention in a short time.


    The worshiper of the moon worship was originally the focus of attention. Now, he is holding a steel ship of tens of thousands of pounds. Unless he is blind, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    These mighty powers, of course, have made countless people kneel on the ground reverently, worshipping the worshipper of the moon.


    Of course, Elder Stone cares more about what the worship leader wants to do.


    What happened to such a big ship made of steel? Steel will sink to the bottom. Why does he use steel to make a ship?


    The worshiper of the moon worshipped his face calmly. He ignored these ordinary people who were kneeling and worshiping, but just kept walking forward.


    Others may feel very proud because countless people worship themselves, but for the worshippers, these people worship themselves because they do not understand themselves.


    "Good power, even if I use the ability of Wanci King, it is impossible to lift such a big steel ship." Following the moon worshipper, watching him relaxedly raised the number The huge ship, Wu Yan was marveled at the cultivation of the worshipper of the moon.


    It is impossible to lift it by yourself. At present, at present, you can only lift a car. Well, if the situation is good, you can lift a truck ...


    No matter what, the Lord of the Moon worship held such a big ship. Behind him, many people watched it with a lively attitude, which attracted thousands of people.


    The Elder Shi and Tang Yu were also hidden in the crowd together. In this way, the moon worshipper walked out of the city and came to a lake outside the city.


    Someone beat, and the guards opened the road. As the moon worshippers and Wu Yan and others came to the lake outside the city, soon, a grand team came over.


    On an expensive carriage, the emperor of Nanzhao Kingdom stepped down from the carriage, apparently heard that the Lord of the Moon worshiper swaggered the city with a steel ship, and the emperor came to see what he wanted to do.


    "I''ve seen His Majesty the Emperor!", The moon worshiper holding the ship, watched the emperor come, and put the ship down for a while, and said slightly calmly as a gift.


    In any case, the person in front of him is the emperor of Nanzhao Kingdom, and he must have the necessary respect from the public.


    "Teacher, the power is amazing, just such a ship made of steel, what do you mean?"


    On the surface, the emperor also respected the worshiper of the moon. After both sides politely addressed, the emperor surprised and pointed at the ship next to him and asked.


    "Hey, this is a ship I recently built. I want to use it to ride the wind and break the waves. Now I want to put it in the water." The worshipper of the moon worshiper calmly, and didn''t hide his meaning, answered.


    "Iron and steel ship, get into the water?", Hearing the words of the worshipper, the emperor froze.


    Then he walked to the side of the ship and touched it gently. The cold texture of the tentacles was indeed made of steel, which made the emperor even more surprised.


    "Dare to ask the leader, when steel is placed in the water, it will sink to the bottom. Why should the leader use steel to build a large ship? How can the weight of tens of kilograms float on the water?"


    The emperor asked, these words also asked everyone''s voice.


    "This involves a lot of truth about heaven and earth. It is too troublesome to explain. I can only say one thing. After my calculation, this steel ship will definitely have no problem sailing on the water."


    Regarding the calculation methods of buoyancy, the worship leader explained that they must not understand, and naturally they would not explain much.


    "Well, now that the leader said that this steel ship can float on the water, I and my people will wait and see."


    It is common sense that iron and steel are sinking into the water, but the worshipper of the moon must say that he can float on the water, which makes it difficult for the emperor to understand. In any case, let ��s just talk about the facts.


    "The great ship is actually going to sail?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the emperor and the worshiper of the moon, many people who followed him looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces.


    It seems that the leader is holding such a big steel ship, and the people just think that this big ship has other uses, such as being used as a sculpture-like landmark, etc., but it was not expected that it was used as a wooden ship. of.


    Although in the Nanzhao Kingdom, the moon worshipper has a high reputation, and most of the people are his followers, but steel will sink to the bottom. This is a law that has not changed for thousands of years, like the sun from the east Rising, falling to the west.


    But today, the worship leader said that he would sail a ship made of steel?


    It''s the same as getting the sun out of the west.


    Although these people believed in him, they were skeptical about the steel ship floating on the surface.


    The worshiper of the moon is not surprised at the questioning attitude of these people. In fact, if it was not for Mr. Wu and himself who had told the truth about buoyancy, the worshiper would not have thought that steel could also surface. On it.


    Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone!


    This kind of situation has been used to the worshippers of the moon, so I haven''t talked much about it, let''s just talk about the facts.


    Slightly hesitated, without answering the words of the emperor, the powerful worship of the worshipper of the moon worshipped surged, once again supported the huge steel ship, and walked over to the lake not far away.


    Behind the moon worshiper and others, countless people talked about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the steel ship really able to float on the water? how can that be? However, the leader of the church is stern ...


    "Mr. Wu, I have spent a lot of effort on this ship, and it has attracted so many people to watch. The success or failure is here. I hope Mr. Wu''s words are true, otherwise, I will lose face today ..." He dragged the steel ship to the lake, and the worshipper said to Wu Yan in a low voice.


    "You didn''t know for yourself, but it took so much effort to build this iron boat?" Wu Yan was secretly surprised at the words of the worshipper.


    The belief in the pursuit of truth by the worshiper is indeed unwavering.


    In the spotlight, the worshiper of the moon slowly put this steel ship into the water ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 206： : Siege and worship

    oom!


    The five-foot-long steel ship is about sixteen meters. The whole body is made of steel. The weight is naturally self-evident. Although the moon worshipper has been as light as possible, the weight of tens of thousands of pounds. In the lake, there was still a loud noise, and the water was surging ...


    However, the emperor and many people are more concerned about whether this steel ship can really float on the water, so everyone extended their necks and looked at them with wide eyes.


    Even the worshipper of the moon is still very calm on the surface, but there is a secret secret in his heart.


    However, unlike everyone else''s eyes staring at the steel ship, the worship of the moon worshiper glanced at Wu Yan.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s calm appearance, the puppet in the heart of the worshiper of the moon worship immediately settled a lot.


    "Mr. Wu is so confident and confident that he wants to come," the moon worshipper secretly said.


    After much attention, after the steel ship was put into the water, the force of tens of thousands of pounds was pressed down, which naturally caused the ship to sink a lot.


    Everyone staring at the big ship also sank as the hull sank.


    However, when sinking to a certain extent, the ship bounced up a bit, and immediately suspended above the water.


    At a glance, it seems that there is not much difference between it and a wooden boat in the past.


    "Oh my God, steel can actually float on the surface of the water?" Although everything in front of it is already a fact, but watching this steel ship float, countless people still feel unbelievable.


    All of this is so shocking that all steel can actually float on the water?


    "Sure enough ..." Looking at this scene, the worshipper of the moon worshiper also calmly let go, nodding his heart secretly.


    The truth I seek is all truth between heaven and earth. Even if it is completely different from common sense in the hearts of all people, truth is supreme.


    "The lord, the lord!", The prestige of the moon worshipper in Nanzhao Kingdom was originally very high. In this scene, he could actually let a steel ship float on the water, which seemed to break the heaven and earth. Even more countless people became more enthusiastic about him, and their mouths also shouted loudly.


    As for the emperor of the Nanzhao Kingdom, looking at the scene in front of him, his face twitched slightly.


    He felt that the threat of the worship of the moon worshipper was even greater. A steel ship, pushed into the water, made his reputation again.


    As the emperor of Nanzhao Kingdom, watching his people love the worship of the **** of the moon so much, I believe that no matter who comes to be the emperor, his face is very ugly.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Wu studied heaven and man, and all this knowledge is heaven and earth ...".


    However, these countless people worshipped the worship of the moon worshipper, but at this time, the worshiper of the moon worshiped Wu Yan and even gave a gift to Wu Yan, saying.


    After some talk, from the mouth of Wu Yan, the worshiper of the moon has already learned a lot of basic knowledge about science, and this knowledge is the true gem in the view of the worshiper of the moon.


    "Huh, Shi Jie, you are deceiving the people and deceiving the people with your magic", but at this moment, suddenly a loud scream came out, and immediately, Elder Shi stepped out.


    "Elder Shi!", Looking at the elder Shi came out, the emperor''s face was filled with joy.


    It is impossible to fight against the worship of the moon worshipper alone, but it may not be necessary if you add the highly respected Elder Stone.


    "Ah, Elder Shi said, these are the tricks of the lord? They deceive us?" I have to say that Elder Shi''s reputation in Nanzhao Kingdom is still very high. As he stood out, many people looked at each other. Time doesn''t know who to believe.


    "Shi Gonghu, do you say that all this is caused by my technique, can there be evidence?", Leaning slightly to the side, the worshiper ��s eyes fell on the look of Elder Shi, and his eyes could not see the color of sadness and joy, and asked calmly. Road.


    "Sin barrier, how dare you call the old man''s name in public!" Elder Shi''s face sank and he shouted loudly when he heard the words of the worshipper.


    No matter how he is also his righteous father, openly shouting his name is outrageous.


    "Hmm, does this still need evidence? Steel is sinking in the water, and the wood is floating on the water. It is common sense like the change of the sun and the moon. You use tricks to deceive the world and guess ..."


    "Hey ...", Elder Shi''s answer, let the worship lord sigh helplessly.


    The world is drunk and I wake up alone, and the truth I understand is really not acceptable to ordinary people, even the Shi Gonghu and Emperor of Nanzhao State, they are the same.


    The so-called Taos are different, and there is really nothing more to explain with them.


    "Sin barrier, you deceive the people, deceive the world, and today I will straighten you out!"


    In the view of Elder Shi, what the worshiper of the moon worshiper did today is to use tricks to deceive the world, so he tried to deal with him. At this time, he has already come out of the general altar of moon worship. Opportunity.


    With the words of Elder Shi, many of the elite soldiers of the Nanzhao Kingdom rushed out, and the halberds were like a forest ...


    "Master Wu Gongzi, we''re here to save you," meanwhile, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru followed, watching Wu Yan standing next to the Lord of the Moon Worship and yelling.


    "Protect the leader!", As Elder Shi''s words fell, watching so many soldiers appear, the worshippers around the moon hurriedly guarded the leader.


    "Your Majesty, the leader is a good man!".


    It''s not just these moon worshippers, there are even many people who, looking at the moon worshipers, are shouting one by one, asking for the moon worshipers.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the emperor of the Nanzhao Kingdom, watching so many people in order to worship the lord of the moon, even openly disobeying himself, which makes the emperor''s face even more ugly, and at the same time, the lord of the moon worship fear.


    Although hundreds of soldiers are facing their own weapons, as well as elders such as Elder Shi, the look of the moon worshipper is still calm. Obviously, these forces are not in their eyes. They just looked at the emperor and elder Shi calmly, saying: " It turns out that you are well prepared. There is nothing wrong with sin. "


    "Do it!" At this point, the two sides are already facing each other. Naturally there is nothing to say, Elder Stone yelled.


    Immediately, these soldiers started working together and flung towards the moon worshiper.


    However, relative to these soldiers, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru rushed towards Wu Yan.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 207： : Wu Yan was also brainwashed by moon worship?

    Although they are blocked by these people, they are also protected by some worshippers, but how can these people fight against the elite soldiers of Nanzhao State?


    As a result, the battle has just begun, and all these worshippers have been defeated.


    The people who came to protect the worshippers of the moon were also subdued by the soldiers.


    Naturally, Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru also came to Wu Yan''s side. They looked at Wu Yan carefully and saw that there was no injury on Wu Yan. They were relieved.


    Immediately, Lin Yueru still asked a little uneasily: "How is your surname Wu? How did that big devil do to you?"


    "No, he treats me well." Wu Yan shook his head.


    This is true. Except not willing to let yourself go, the worshipper of the moon worships him with special courtesy.


    Perhaps because of the original work, Wu Yan has always been afraid of the person who worships the moon worshiper.


    Coupled with their relationship with Li Xiaoyao and Liu Jinyuan, unknowingly, Wu Yan''s heart was also hostile to the worshippers.


    However, with the recent worship of the moon worshiper these days, and what he has seen and heard, Wu Yanxian seems to have a big prejudice against the moon worshiper from the beginning.


    It turned out that although he worshipped the leader of the moon, although he was the ultimate bss of the legendary sword swordsman plane, he was actually a poor man.


    Just like now, the purpose of the worshipper is very simple, just to prove that the buoyancy of water can make big ships made of steel float on the water. However, what he did in the view of Elder Shi, they were The monsters bewildered the crowd, and they even shot at him for this reason.


    From the perspective of Elder Shi, or the emperor, or even Liu Jinyuan, they are indeed right, even from the perspective of people all over the world, they are indeed right.


    However, from a neutral point of view, Wu Yan knows very well that in fact, the worship of the moon is not wrong.


    "Huh, this guy is deceiving and confessing morals, and is now deserved by Qianfu. It really deserves it ..." Seeing Wu Yan is okay, Lin Yueru looked at the besieged worshipper over there, and said with a look of glee and joy. .


    "Well, he deceived the world by using tricks, it really shouldn''t be ..." Even Liu Jinyuan, who was next to him, nodded and agreed.


    "Actually, this steel ship floated on the water, it was not caused by the method, but it was the fact." Listening to the conversation between Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan next to him, Wu Yan hesitated slightly and said.


    "Wu surname, how do you help this guy speak?" Wu Yan said, let Lin Yueru look at him in surprise.


    Wouldn''t Wuyan be brainwashed by this guy after spending so many days worshipping the moon?


    "Master, this iron and steel sinking under the water is common sense for thousands of years, but if you cast him on a boat, how can you make it float on the water?" Even Liu Jinyuan looked at Wu Yan with suspicion.


    Wu Yan: "...".


    Well, looking at them, Wu Yan also knew that he couldn''t make sense.


    But the worshiper of the moon next to him glanced at him from a distance, looking at Wu Yan''s look, he could feel the same.


    "Evil obstacles, do you still capture it?", Elder Shi and the emperor led hundreds of elite soldiers to surround the main group of the worship of the moon worship, Elder Shi said with a grudge.


    "I reason with you, but you like to use force to solve the problem. In this case, I will accompany you to use force to solve it ..." After looking at the elder and emperor of the moon, the worshiper looked calm. Shook his head.


    While speaking, the worshipper raised his hands, and at the same time, a strong cultivation emerged.


    Strong and incredible!


    With the actions of the moon worshipper, Xiu turned into a strong hurricane, and all the elite soldiers in the surrounding area were instantly lifted out. These ordinary soldiers could not even get close to the moon worshiper.


    "Nie Barrier!" Seeing that the Moon worshiper really did, and also exhibited such a powerful power, Elder Shi whispered, repaired as a cohesion, and pointed towards the moon worshiper.


    Tang Yu, Anu, and Liu Jinyuan, naturally they will not stand idly by, and they will take the initiative to worship the moon together.


    However, despite the siege of so many people, the power of the worshipper of the moon is terribly strong, and one person is enough to suppress all of them.


    A simple analogy, if the worship leader is a colorful tiger, then Elder Shi can only be regarded as a flock of sheep. The difference in strength is not at the same level.


    Under the powerful power of the moon worshiper, all of them, Elder Shi, fell to the ground with injuries soon, with a powerful breath, and the number of crystal points around 7oo. The power of the moon worshiper is really incredible.


    call out!


    However, watching these people being wounded in succession, Wu Yan was also considering whether to take action. Suddenly, a sword light came down into the sky, and split straight towards the moon worshipper.


    The huge lightsaber, at first glance, looks like a huge lightsaber with more than ten feet.


    Looking at the huge lightsaber oncoming, the worshiper''s face changed for the first time. He didn''t dare to fix it, and his body avoided the past.


    Then, with a loud bang, the sword light fell to the ground, causing the whole earth to shake violently.


    At the same time, a large pit with a diameter of dozens of meters was left on the ground. This might feel like a meteorite fell down.


    As soon as Jian Guang was closed, Jiu Jianxian''s figure appeared in front of everyone, his eyes gazed at the worshiper of the moon, and said, "It''s time to resolve the grievance between you and me after all these years have passed."


    "Mo Yixi, you seem to be different."


    Looking at the huge pothole left on the ground, the moon worshipper''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his eyes fell on Jiuxianxian ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "I''m here today to destroy you!".


    There is no nonsense, Jiujianxian pinched a sword tactic, and then, the dense sword atmosphere rolled towards the moon worship chairman like a heavy rain, the power was shocking.


    "Huh? The crystal point of Jiujianxian actually increased to more than 2ooo? What happened during this period?"


    Watching Jiu Jianxian actually be able to press the main worship of the moon worship, this surprised Wu Yan secretly, and at the same time measured it with a crystal measuring device, the conclusion that can be drawn, let Wu Yan even more shocked.


    "Master, let us help you!" Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger, who were next to them, shot together, and strived to resolve the problem.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 208： : Water Warcraft

    After Jiu Jianxian entered the road, Xiu Wei went up with the water and reached a very amazing level.


    Although the strength of the moon worshiper is strong, he was severely suppressed when facing Jiujianxian, not to mention Li Xiaoyao and they shot together to help, which made the disadvantage of the moon worshiper even more obvious.


    call!


    A powerful practice emerged, and the moon worshipper''s palm waved, and Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger next to them were shot out by the moon worshipper.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, after Jiu Jianxian exhibited his sword skills, the naked eye could see that Jiu Jianxian''s sword turned into a 998 handle at this moment, and then under his control, this dense sword rain, It completely covered the whole body of the worship leader.


    Uh ...


    Although it resisted a lot and shook it a lot, but this dense sword rain was not so simple to be able to resist. The remaining flying swords still scratched on the body of the moon worshiper and left behind. Many wounds and blood flow endlessly, making the worship leader look very embarrassed.


    Although it seems that he has the upper hand now, Jiuxianxian''s heart is afraid to relax.


    He knew very well that the things destined for heaven were not so easy to overthrow, even if the current moon worshipper looked very embarrassed, but as long as he did not kill him, things would not be over.


    Under the sword combination of man and sword, the worshiper of the moon worshipped the terrible sword art at all, and the whole person was directly knocked out, and then the worshiper of the moon fell into the lake miserably.


    Seeing that the worshipper of the moon worshiper fell into the water, the sword sword art of Jiu Jianxian was cast, and it turned into a dense sword rain again, falling from the sky.


    The lake is splashing, these sword rains are really like dense rainstorms.


    Roar!


    However, at this moment, the entire surface of the lake suddenly turned into a huge whirlpool, and at the same time, a terrible roar came from the bottom of the lake, shocking people.


    It didn''t take long for the Lord of the Moon worship to emerge again, and under his feet, a giant monster like a viper appeared.


    "Water Warcraft!", Looking at this mighty monster, like a viper monster, Jiujianxian''s face sank.


    "Sure enough, God''s destiny is not so easy to change. He actually summoned the Water Warcraft," watching the Moon Warrior summoned the Water Warcraft, Jiujianxian''s heart sank.


    Water Warcraft is an ancient Warcraft. Its power, even after the Jiujianxian who has entered the Tao, has no absolute certainty to defeat it.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so big!" Looking at the water warcraft under the feet of the moon worshipper, Lin Yueru''s faces were also surprised.


    This ancient Warcraft looks fierce.


    2410!


    Wu Yan took back the crystal measuring device on his wrist, but the numbers shown above made Wu Yan feel shocked.


    This water warcraft is not only huge, but also contains powerful energy in the flesh. From the situation, if the water warcraft and the moon worshiper are united, Li Xiaoyao will not necessarily be their opponent.


    "Protect the emperor back!", Looking at the appearing Water Warcraft, Elder Shi''s face was also dignified, and hurried.


    At this point in the battle, the elite soldiers brought by them have become dispensable, and even ordinary people staying here are dangerous.


    With the words of Elder Shi, these soldiers who had already looked scared at Water Warcraft, naturally rushed to **** the emperor, and quickly backed away.


    However, the emperor of the Nanzhao Kingdom was benevolent. When he retreated, he still did not forget the civilians around him, so that the soldiers hurried to leave these people.


    boom!


    The power of this water warcraft is not just pure physical power, but also its own talent for magical water control, a huge tail swings, and then on this lake, it suddenly raises the stormy waves, giving people a feeling that is simply comparable to The waves deep in the sea are much more terrible.


    Tall waves, mixed with hundreds of millions of forces, crushed them towards Li Xiaoyao.


    Facing the waves of this degree, Jiujianxian also had to temporarily avoid its sharp edge, and secretly shocked the power of Water Warcraft.


    And Li Xiaoyao, they naturally hurriedly pulled back.


    However, relatively speaking, Liu Jinyuan ��s practice time is shorter after all. Although the sword skill is extraordinary, but the time for the sacred heart to practice is still shallow. Therefore, facing these hundreds of millions of waves, Liu Jinyuan ��s sword skill is not Opportunity to show.


    Pulling back, but it was too late, I just watched the huge waves with four or five floors, and patted them hard.


    "It''s over ...", looking up, looking at waves like four or five stories high, Liu Jinyuan muttered in his heart, only to feel that he would die.


    Huh!


    However, just at this critical moment, suddenly, a fire circle appeared under Liu Jinyuan''s feet, which was Wu Yan''s space teleportation magic.


    Then, Liu Jinyuan''s body fell straight down. When he reappeared, Liu Jinyuan found that he actually returned to Linjiabao in Suzhou City.


    The person who rescued Liu Jinyuan was naturally Wu Yan, who had never shot next. Seeing that Liu Jinyuan was in danger, Wu Yan finally could not help.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I, I''m going to use all my strength to fight!" Seeing that the power of Water Warcraft was unbelievably strong, Zhao Linger was silent for a moment, and then said to Li Xiaoyao.


    When speaking, Zhao Linger''s body shape changed, and the whole person''s temperament became completely different. At the same time, the position below her waist had become a long snake tail. As the son-in-law''s descendant, Zhao Linger Into the shape of his own snake tail.


    Li Xiaoyao nodded heavily, and after taking a deep breath, he began to cast the wine **** curse.


    This is the time before entering the lock demon tower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiu Jianxian passed him the strongest trick. Although he can only cast 9 times in his life, Li Xiaoyao feels that he is now casting the Brew God curse The time is right.


    "One man and one sword!" Jiu Jianxian didn''t make nonsense. He also knew that now was the key time, and powerful power surged. The forces that dragged the heavens and the earth converged on themselves, the whole person rose into the air, and turned into a huge lightsaber again, chopped towards the watercraft.


    Roar!


    However, just at this moment, the Water Warcraft roared, opened its mouth of blood, and immediately, a condensed water column spewed out of its mouth, and they slammed hard at Jiuxianxian.


    The high concentration of compressed water column with terrible force, the power of this water column is enough to knock down a hill.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 209： : Wu Yan shot

    A powerful column of water, they rushed towards the Jiujianxian, and the terrible impact caused the Jiuxianxianren''s sword to be unified.


    The power of this watercraft is really invincible in the realm of fairy swordsmanship.


    With a bang, the tail of the Water Warcraft flicked, and then, many lances turned by the rapids shot directly at Zhao Linger.


    Although Zhao Linger showed the form of son-in-law and summoned the power of the earth, she was still not the opponent of this Water Warcraft. The spears blasted on Zhao Linger''s body made her screamed and flew out.


    "Linger!" Seeing Zhao Linger was injured, Li Xiaoyao shouted in horror, and then rushed towards Zhao Linger quickly.


    call!


    However, at this time, the moon worshiper standing on the head of the water warcraft stretched out his palm, and patted Li Xiaoyao distantly, and the strong repair turned into a magnificent palm, directly falling on Li Xiaoyao''s back.


    Wow, Li Xiaoyao spit out blood and fell beside Zhao Linger. Zhao Linger, who was already injured, was more worried about him at this time.


    "Evil obstacles! Hugh is so crazy!" Watching Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger were successively injured, Elder Shi was shocked and angry.


    Li Xiaoyao is just fine, but Zhao Linger is a princess. He actually hurt the princess? Enraged, Elder Shi also pounced on the worshiper of the moon.


    However, looking at the elder Shi rushed over, the worshiper ��s brow frowned slightly, and he was thinking about how to deal with him, but he saw the tail of Water Warcraft with a heavy wave.


    A large wave of waves splashed directly towards the elder Shi, and then the entire elder Shi was swallowed up by the water and did not know where it was washed away.


    Crazy!


    Under some melee, this water warcraft was obviously aroused fierceness. It fell into the water with infinite strength and can also control the power of the water. Even the wine sword immortal after entering the road can hardly resist this ancient warcraft. the power of.


    But for a moment, almost everyone was injured, and even Jiuxianxian had some injuries.


    It was another water column. After the Jiujian immortal trembled, immediately the water warcraft stared at Lin Yueru on the shore, and then opened the mouth of the blood basin and bit it directly towards Lin Yueru, the huge mouth, believe Can easily swallow Lin Yueru.


    Lin Yueru''s martial arts are good, but after all, it''s just mortal martial arts. In the face of the huge mouth of Water Warcraft, where can she resist, she watched the big mouth of the blood basin bite down, her face turned white, and she looked desperate.


    "�� ......" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately, the shaving ability was exerted, and his body was blocked in front of Lin Yueru as if it were moving instantly.


    At the same time, Wushuang sword lay across his chest, whispering in his heart: block!


    boom!


    Compared to the huge body of Water Warcraft, Wu Yan''s body is very small, giving people the feeling of a gap between an elephant and a kitten.


    However, what is shocking is that the running elephant was blocked by a kitten; Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword blocked the huge figure of Water Warcraft.


    "Mr. Wu, are you going to step in?" On the head of Water Warcraft, the lord of the moon worshiper looked down at Wu Yan, sighed helplessly in his heart, and said.


    Wu Yan had always watched the battle before, and did n��t intervene. Of course, the leader of the worship of the moon knew that. He thought he would not intervene. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Everyone has their own position. Although I also admire the leader, but I am a Shushan person after all." After a block, successfully blocked the attack of Water Warcraft, Wu Yan also had some helpless worship. Yuejiao shook his head and sighed.


    From a selfish point of view, Wu Yan and Moon worship can only be regarded as mutual appreciation, but friendship is not.


    Anyway, the Lord of Moon Worship threatened Wu Yan with Liu Jinyuan as a hostage, and then put Wu Yan under house arrest in Moon Worship to keep him from leaving. These actions, want Wu Yan to treat him as a friend? Nature is impossible.


    "Okay, boy, you and I will join forces to kill the worship of the moon!" Seeing that Wu Yan finally took the shot, and, with an amazing gesture, he blocked all the attacks of Water Warcraft, Jiuxianxian eyes Yiliang felt that the hopes of defeating the worship leader had hit a lot.


    Roar!


    Water World of Warcraft naturally does not care what these humans are saying. Its own attack was actually blocked. Water World of Warcraft also regards Wu Yan as the most difficult opponent, and there is a roar in his mouth and his head raised high, , Slammed down again towards Wu Yan fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, where did Wu Yan dare to take a hard line?


    Lin Yuru was pulled by one hand, his shaving ability was exerted, and in a blink of an eye, the two escaped a hundred meters away.


    The loud bang, this blow made the whole earth shake violently, and at the same time, you can see countless stones flying up, and the terrain within a 100-meter radius has completely changed under this heavy blow.


    The physical power of this water warcraft is indeed astonishingly strong. Because of its size, this water warcraft has a random attack, which is obviously a single attack, and it also gives people a sense of group attack.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!", The Jiujian immortal after entering the road, repair is amazing, under his control, countless flying swords shot densely towards the water Warcraft.


    However, in the face of these flying swords, Water Warcraft just opened his mouth and issued a vigorous roar, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye spread, smashing all these flying swords.


    call out!


    I pinched a sword with my fingers, all these flying swords disappeared, and turned into the last sword and returned to the hands of Jiu Jianxian. Looking at the huge water Warcraft, Jiu Jianxian''s face was very dignified. The power of the beast is beyond our imagination, plus the power of the moon worshiper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they are united, it is really difficult to cope. "


    "Water World of Warcraft obviously can exert its full power in water. It seems that we have to find a way to draw it out of the water," Wu Yan said after a moment of deep groaning.


    "It is impossible, even if this evil animal angers it, it will never go ashore." For Wu Yan, Jiujianxian shook his head and said.


    Water World of Warcraft is like a fish. How can you anger a fish, and it cannot jump directly ashore to fight you?


    "It jumped ashore by itself, of course impossible, but as long as you can help me lead it to the lake, there is a chance."


    Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to Jiu Jianxian.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 210： : Last hole card

    "Oh? As long as you can attract Water Warcraft to the shore, can you do anything?" Wen Yan said, Jiu Jianxian''s eyes lit up.


    It is impossible to bring Water Warcraft to the shore, but if it is brought to the shore, this possibility is still possible.


    Although it is not known what Wu Yan''s so-called method is, but since he said so, Jiuxianxian still trusted him.


    "Good, let''s try it," Wu Yan nodded.


    What is the so-called method? Simple, of course, because of the kick kick skill.


    It''s just a simple skill trick, but the kicking skill has a full capacity of 5g, because of its regularity. Although this trick is not aggressive, it can ignore the opponent''s size and strength. If used well, it is simply a magic skill.


    When the Qiruitas invaded the Earth in the Marvel plane, Wu Yan kicked the mechanical dragon out in one kick. In terms of body size, the difference between this water warcraft and the mechanical dragon is not large.


    "Okay! In that case, I''ll try it."


    At this time, everyone was more or less with some injuries. The combined power of the Water Warcraft and the worship of the moon worshippers was indeed very desperate. Since Wu Yan said that he could try, Let the dead horse be the living horse doctor.


    With a thought, Jiuxianxian''s body flew up directly, the imperial sword technique was performed, and countless flying swords continued to rotate around the water warcraft, turning into a huge sword array.


    Although it is said that these flying swords can not cause any substantial damage to Water Warcraft, it is still possible to anger Water Warcraft.


    Roar����


    Even if a bunch of flies are around, it will make people feel irritable, let alone these flying swords, to Water Warcraft, it is like a large group of mosquitoes that can bite people.


    Although the Water Warcraft did not receive any substantial damage, the flying swords made it roar again and again, and the tail continued to shake, rolling a huge wave toward the Jiujianxian and these flying swords.


    "I''m going to help ...", the battle with Water Warcraft must be suspended above the lake. If Lin Yue could not fly, Wu Yan would let her back a little, and then use her ability to control her chain mail to fly up, meanwhile Wu Yan stretched out his hands, and the blue ray of light gathered in his palm, splitting towards the watercraft.


    Although it is only a year or so to get the blood of Thor, but the power of lightning in Wuyan is still not strong, but it is not difficult to simply harass the water and anger the Water Warcraft.


    If it is a powerful thunderbolt, of course, it will hurt people, but even if the power of the thunderbolt is weak, it will also make people feel irritable.


    Ordinary lighters are lighted with electric light, and a black tourmaline can be dismantled inside. When you press it, there will be electricity released with a pop. It is very weak, and it is not harmful to the human body. Someone keeps trying to discharge this on you? No matter who feels angry, this is the feeling of the current Water Warcraft.


    Not to hurt Water Warcraft, but mainly to anger. Under the action of Jiuxianxian and Wuyan, this Water Warcraft was roared and roared, and the entire lake turned into a stormy sea, and countless water flowing With Wu Yan and Jiu Jianxian overwhelmed, they were powerful.


    Facing the attack of Water Warcraft, Wu Yan and Jiu Jianxian naturally dodged. Both of them used long-range attacks to plunge Water Warcraft. Unconsciously, Wu Yan and Jiu Jianxian already led the water. Warcraft came to the lake.


    Sure enough, when I came to the Water Warcraft by the lake, no matter how furious it was, I didn''t mean to go ashore. I just stayed by the lake and constantly controlled the power of the water. I also played against them at a long distance.


    The way you come and go on both sides, from a strength perspective, is naturally better than Water Warcraft.


    "Hello, didn''t your kid say that there is a way? Is there any way to quickly use it, you can''t stand it", under the attack of Water Warcraft, the sword sword art of Jiu Jianxian has already been washed up, Anxious, he turned around and called to Wu Yan next to himself.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Wu Yan looked at the water Warcraft and shrank at the lake and would no longer step forward, nodded and said.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s body moved quickly, appearing above the lake like lightning, and fell right in front of the Water Warcraft. At the same time, Wu Yan flew with one foot and kicked fiercely at the Water Warcraft''s body. Over the past, at the same time a low drink in my heart: kick fly.


    Huh!


    However, watching the moment when Wu Yan''s foot was kicking towards the Water Warcraft, the moon worshiper''s figure flashed, but he was standing in front of Wu Yan.


    I had a discussion with Wu Yan before. The worship leader also knows that although Wu Yan''s cultivation is not high, he has many magical abilities.


    This foot fell on the body of the moon worshiper. Naturally, the body of the moon worshiper was kicked out like a photographed ball. At the same time, the body of the moon worshiper also hit the water. Warcraft.


    Seeing Wu Yan appear beside him, a loud roar in the mouth of Water Warcraft, and immediately, the sound waves visible to the naked eye banged towards Wu Yan.


    The sound waves of Water Warcraft, but that can make the Jiujianxian''s swordsmanship shatter.


    It''s too late to evade, Wu Yan whispered in his heart: Armed color domineering!


    The dark, ink-like material instantly covered Wu Yan''s whole body, crossing his hands in front of himself, and making a resisting posture.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s body was hit by the sound waves of Water Warcraft, and he was immediately knocked out and dropped into the lake, where the life and death were unknown.


    "Wu Xiaozi!" Seeing that Wu Yan was actually facing the sonic attack of Water Warcraft, the face of Jiu Jianxian could not help but change.


    Such a terrible attack is not something that flesh and blood can resist.


    Hit by the sound waves of Water Warcraft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan felt like he was hit by a speeding train. The whole person was shaken out by the earthquake, and the internal organs were shaken. In the lake, Wu Yan felt like his body was falling apart.


    "If the force of terror is not armed and domineering to provide some defense, and my physique has become the physique of the Asgard Protoss, such an attack, if it were ordinary people, would have turned into a muddy body, right? ".


    Feeling his injury, Wu Yan was shocked by the power of Water Warcraft on the one hand, and fortunately he had fortunately copied the blood of Thor, and his body turned into a protoss.


    "That being the case, then there is only one last method left, a method sufficient to kill Water Warcraft!".


    In the lake water, Wu Yan''s Sacred Heart decided to move the whole body internally, quickly repair the injuries in the body, and muttered secretly in his heart.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 211： : The magical Mr. Wu

    Skills have their own effects, and if used well, they can play an indescribable role at some point ...


    However, at this time, Wu Yan was suspended in the lake with a serious injury. The inner force of the Holy Spirit in the body constantly swam all the tricks to quickly recover the injuries in his body.


    In terms of treating internal injuries, the internal force of the martial arts system still has outstanding effects.


    Although a complete cure is impossible in a short time, it is still possible to temporarily suppress the injury and restore a part of the combat capability in a short time.


    Although it is impossible for the human body to keep breathing at the bottom of the water, Wu Yan does not breathe for an hour or two after being transformed into the blood of Thor.


    After all, in Avengers 3, Thor is in a coma in the universe and doesn''t know how long he can be rescued, which is evident.


    For about ten minutes, Wu Yan temporarily suppressed the injuries in his body. Immediately, his figure rose from the lake. We can see that the battle outside has reached a very tragic level.


    There are several wounds on the body of the worship lord, apparently wounded by the sword sword art of Jiu Jianxian.


    That Li Xiaoyao had already been seriously injured and fell to the ground, Zhao Linger also re-raised his strength to fight with Water Warcraft, but compared to the power of Water Warcraft, she was still too weak.


    The most severely injured person is Jiuxianxian. Although the sword is still being used to attack, but it looks like Jiuxianxian is lying on one''s hand, obviously the bones are broken and one hand is wasted.


    Although both sides were injured, Water Warcraft is still alive and kicking. Obviously, whether it is Jiuxianxian or Li Xiaoyao, there is no way to cause any substantial damage to Water Warcraft.


    As Wu Yan floated out of the lake, I was able to see Zhao Linger, who was in the form of a son-in-law, who was controlling the power of the earth, barely fighting with Water Warcraft, but in front of Water Warcraft, these powers of Zhao Linger It doesn''t have much threat at all.


    Even, Water Warcraft opened his mouth wide, and then bitten at Zhao Linger fiercely.


    Kerala ...


    However, looking at Zhao Linger may be buried in the mouth of Shui Wo Wo''s blood basin, suddenly, the space in front of Shui Wo Wo is broken like a mirror, it is Wu Yan that opened the mirror space.


    A head crashed directly into the mirrored space, and Water Warcraft naturally retreated.


    Seeing that Water WoW wanted to withdraw from the mirrored space, would Wu Yan do what it wanted?


    After having rested for so long, the kicking skill has been able to perform again. Wu Yan''s body moved, and he rushed directly towards the watercraft.


    Seeing that Wu Yan rushed over again, of course the leader of the moon worship understood what he wanted to do. When he was in shape, he also ushered in towards Wu Yan and sighed in his heart.


    Although he is very reluctant to do something with Mr. Wu, at this time, both parties can only do it for their own positions.


    "Moon worship! Your opponent is me!" However, the first attack of Wu Yan was blocked by the moon worshiper, this time will Jiujianxian do what he wants again?


    I pinched a sword with my fingers, and under his control, the flying sword was like a flexible swimming fish, and it was flashed towards the moon worshiper, and the sharp sword light let the moon worshiper Have to take it seriously.


    Have


    Jiujianxian helped to resist the worship of the leader of the moon, Wu Yan naturally rushed to the side of Water Warcraft, and then flew up his legs, kicked directly towards Water Warcraft, secretly screamed in the heart: kick fly!


    There was a loud bang, the retreating Water Warcraft, the huge body was under the foot of Wu Yan, and was kicked out.


    Naturally, its body has completely entered the mirrored space.


    Originally, Wu Yan''s idea was to kick the water warcraft ashore with his kicking skills. In this case, it is like a toothless tiger, but he did not expect that his kicking skills were blocked by the worship leader.


    Therefore, you can only open the magic of mirror space to deal with Water Warcraft, and with the skill of kicking flying, you have successfully installed Water Warcraft into the mirror space.


    Successful, Wu Yan naturally immediately lifted the magic of mirror space.


    After that, there was only one moon worshiper left to face, um, still a wounded moon worshiper.


    "What kind of ability was that !?" As for Zhao Linger, Lin Yueru and Jiu Jianxian next to them, they were completely dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, the space is broken like a mirror. Then, after Wu Yan kicked the water warcraft, the huge size of water warcraft was irresistible, and then the body completely disappeared into the space. .


    In this scene, they were shocked. Although it was long known that Wu Yan had a lot of strange abilities and things, but the magic of this mirrored space debuted, it was still shocking.


    "The crisis has been lifted!", Successfully closing the water warcraft in the mirrored space, Wu Yan''s heart was also relieved.


    "Okay, your kid''s ability is really amazing!" Although he has broken his arm, after Jiu Jianxian enters the road, he is repaired above the moon worshipper, watching the water warcraft get Wu Yan. Disappeared, Jiujianxian also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Tiandao''s destiny is really difficult to reverse, but because of Wu Yan''s intervention, the tragedy that was originally destined for Tiandao has been completely reversed. Is this the original one that belongs to Wuyan?


    "Brother Xiaoyao ...", Zhao Linger next to him also returned to Li Xiaoyao. The two looked at each other''s injuries and felt distressed in their hearts, but for them, after the death of Water Warcraft, they fought it''s over.


    The moon worshiper looked at the water, and it was actually disappeared by Wu Yan. The moon worshiper''s face also changed, and he took a deep look at Wu Yan. It was indeed the magical Mr. Wu. On his body, nothing seemed to be impossible things.


    "Although Mr. Wu''s ability is very amazing, it seems that you are too happy now, is it?" It is just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the worshipper of the moon worshipped and his eyes were on all On the body.


    The words of the moon worshiper had just fallen, and when he saw the spell of witchcraft in his mouth, he reached out his palm.


    With his action, a huge array appeared on the already calm lake, and at the same time, the familiar shout of Water Warcraft sounded again.


    "Did he? He could summon Water Warcraft from the mirrored space again !?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    "However, this time I have prepared!".


    Although not disturbed, Wu Yan stretched out his fingers and gently waved a few circles in the void. Then, on the formation of the lake, countless small Mars formed a circle.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 212： : Kill the Water Warcraft

    Keeping Water Warcraft in the mirrored space, Wu Yan had a long sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that Water Warcraft should be solved.


    However, looking at the movement of the moon worshiper, Wu Yan was surprised. It turned out that the moon worshiper summoned the water warcraft. It can cross space. The huge array is suspended on the lake, and everyone can hear the water clearly. The shout of Warcraft sounded again.


    However, this time, Wu Yan was not completely unprepared. Although he was shocked, Wu Yan responded quickly and quickly extended his palm. Then, on top of the summoning array, a space-transporting magic was constructed. .


    The huge circle of fire seemed to be set over the summoning circle.


    The face of Water Warcraft appeared from the summoning circle. The vertical beast pupil gave a cold and ruthless feeling. Then, the figure of Water Warcraft slowly rose from the circle of summoning.


    However, as its body emerged, its head just passed through Wuyan''s space magic gate, and the magic of this space portal was linked to the other end of the lake. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "What is he doing?" Lin Yueru felt strange looking at the magic transmitted by Wuyan Space.


    Of course she knew this magic, but she didn''t understand why Wu Yan''s space transmission magic was placed above the Water Warcraft summoning circle.


    However, Lin Yueru soon came to understand, because when the head of Water Warcraft passed through the magic transmitted in this space, Wu Yan waved gently with the palm of his hand, and then the ring of fire transmitting magic in this space quickly contracted and collapsed.


    With the elimination of his magic, the head of Water Warcraft also forcibly cut off.


    A half-tone scream sounded, and then the head of Water Warcraft fell directly into the lake from mid-air not far away, and the remaining half of the corpse also rose completely from the summoning circle, and the corpse dropped In the water, blood stained a large area of ??the lake. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Just like that, was killed?" Watching Shui Wo Wu killed by the magic transmitted from space, Jiujianxian looked a little dumbfounded.


    The power of Water Warcraft was so desperate, but Wu Yan used the magic of mirrored space to completely fill it with Water Warcraft.


    However, I haven''t waited for joy, but now the Lord of the Moon worship can actually summon Water Warcraft again, which surprised everyone in the hearts and was a bit desperate.


    However, the turn of the peak is that this time Wu Yan advanced in the sky above the summoning circle and arranged a space transmission magic, and successfully cut the head of Water Warcraft.


    The exhibition of events is really a twist and turn, but fortunately the final outcome is a great thing. Jiuxianxian took a long sigh of relief, and glanced at Wu Yan at the same time: with such a trick, he should have come out Well.


    & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger next to each other also had smiles on their faces. The battle was finally over.


    As for the worship leader? His face was naturally very ugly. The power of Water Warcraft was originally unbelievably strong, but he never expected that Wu Yan would be killed in this way.


    Looking at the Water Warcraft whose heads have been cut off, the face of the moon worshiper is naturally more dignified than ever. Sure enough, Mr. Wu''s ability is too amazing. Although he is not high, he can kill Water Warcraft.


    "Walking on the moon, everything is over ..." After the water warcraft was killed, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the moon worshipper, shaking his head and saying, at this point, the ending is already doomed.


    "No! I''m not dead yet! The battle hasn''t ended yet!" However, even though the ending has become clear, the moon worshipper shook his head heavily and did not want to be arrested. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    For the worshippers, their dreams must be worked hard to achieve, either to succeed or die!


    In a word, the worshiper raised his palm, and the vigorous cultivation emerged again. They attacked Jiuxianxian, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!".


    Seeing that the moon worshiper still had to resist the stubbornness, and it was the appearance of trying his best to fight. The Jiu Jianxian naturally did not keep his hand. The sword technique was performed again. Swallowed up.


    boom!


    Furious, the Moon worshipper compresses all his modifications to the extreme, and then bursts out completely, his countless flying swords are directly shattered.


    However, just at this moment, the last flying sword, like lightning, instantly passed through the chest of the worshiper. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    I pinched a sword with my fingers, and Feijian returned to the scabbard like a flexible snake. Looking at the moon worshiper who had been penetrated by his own Feijian, Jiu Jianxian''s face also had a complicated look.


    Mostly happy, but there are many emotions.


    It is certainly a joy to be able to kill the worshiper of the moon worship and reverse the destiny of heaven. However, after fighting for many years, watching the worship of the moon worshiper finally ended in death, Jiujin Xian also felt that her heart was empty.


    Lightly at the foot of Wu Yan, his figure came to the moon worshiper in an instant, looking at a translucent hole in the chest of the moon worshiper, and sighed in his heart.


    His injury is bound to die. No matter how tenacious the vitality is, he can only struggle for a while.


    "Mr. Wu, thank you very much. Although your position is different, thank you for telling me so much truth. Unfortunately, after I die, you are lonely in this world. No one can understand you anymore ... ".


    The worship lord of the moon can feel that his vitality is continuously passing, but his look is very calm, and there is no fear of death, but he feels sorry for Wu Yan.


    "Ah, it''s a pity, if you and I met earlier, if you act more thoughtful of others, maybe you and I can become friends ...".


    Looking at the moon worshipper when he was dying, he was still sorry for himself. Wu Yan felt a touch in his heart and shook his head and sighed.


    Yes, if it ��s not for the moon worshiper to use Liu Jinyuan to threaten himself, if he is not under house arrest, or if he just came to this plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you and the moon worshiper know, they may not be friends ...


    "When I''m dying, I''ll give you a gift."


    Watching the moon worshiper''s face become increasingly gray, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and then, stretched out a finger, point at the moon worshiper''s eyebrow.


    Ding, removable storage is now available!


    With Wu Yan''s actions, relevant prompts came as expected.


    https:


    Remember this book''s domain name: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 213： : Chao Wen Dao Xi could die

    After the removable disk was linked, Wu Yan pulled his E-disk directly.


    Except for the self-replicated files of Sacred Heart Decision and Kendo Knowledge, in fact, Wu Yan''s E disk has a lot of knowledge that it has mastered for many years, but the capacity of this knowledge is not very large, and naturally there are many Learned in schools like math, physics, nature, and chemistry.


    Wu Wuyan took a look. This knowledge was only learned in high school, so the level was not deep, and the capacity was not large, and the total capacity was only 6G.


    After all of Wu Wuyan''s brain was copied, he pasted it into the E disk of the worshiper of the moon.


    The speed of copying is actually directly proportional to Wuyan ��s strength. As Wuyan ��s strength is increased to the current level, the capacity of 6G will not take long. In just a few minutes, the copying is completed.


    For a few minutes, for people whose hearts have been penetrated, it is naturally very long, even if the vitality of the moon worshipper is strong.


    The face of the moon worshiper is all dead gray, and there is almost no sign of vitality. If it is not a mind in mind, if you want to see what the gift Mr. Wu gave to you last, maybe the moon worshiper has already Exhaled.


    With the completion of the copy, a lot of knowledge was instantly added to the mind of the moon worshiper, and the knowledge that appeared out of thin air in the mind made the moon worshiper''s eyes bright, and the whole person seemed to glow with light Strong breath, dead gray face, also became much rosier.


    One-variable linear equation of mathematics, one-variable linear equation of binary, related knowledge of geometry ...


    ��ѧ Optics and mechanics of physics, various physical formulas, including specific data on gravity acceleration, etc ...


    A variety of chemical reactions, substitution reactions, etc., and finally photosynthesis of natural sciences, as well as various natural wonders, plus geographical knowledge ...


    Although the capacity of 6G is not large, the basic knowledge involved in it is very much. These sudden knowledge makes the worship of the moon worshipper seem like an epiphany. In time, I have learned a lot of knowledge.


    "This, it turns out that this is the gift Mr. Wu gave you? Thank you, thank you ...", feeling the knowledge in his mind carefully, the worshipper looked at Wu Yan, his eyes were full of gratitude, Weak mouth, thank you to Wu Yan.


    "Chaowen said, death can be awful. Before you die, Mr. Wu can let me understand and understand these knowledge. I have no regrets. Unfortunately, I have not met Mr. Wu earlier in my life. Beside Mr. ".


    In addition to being grateful, the leader of the moon worshiper stared at Wu Yan tightly, with a look of longing and regret in his eyes. His mind seemed to look forward to following Wu Yan''s side, discussing the scene of studying these scientific knowledge together.


    There was no breath, the look of hope on the face of the moon worshipper was completely frozen, his breathing stopped completely, the moon worshipper was dead, but he walked very peacefully.


    As he said, the dying of the dynasty, the death of the eve can be terrible. Before he died, he could know these simple physics and chemistry knowledge in Wu Yan''s mind, and the worship leader felt dead without regret.


    "��, unfortunately, how good it would be if you were born in the modern era of technology ...".


    I saw that the worshiper of the moon worship was out of breath, Wu Yan knew that he had died, and sighed in his heart, and felt sorry for the worshiper of the moon worshiper.


    Uh ...


    In the past half year, Wuyan was sitting alone on the top of Shushan and entered the meditation state of Wuyan. Under the increase of the power of spiritual gems, the spiritual strength has been raised to a very high level.


    A new round of practice came to an end. After opening his eyes, Wu Yan measured his own crystal point number with a crystallizer, and then a value appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    525!


    Looking at her crystal points, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    In the past six months, Wu Yan has spent most of his time in meditation. The spiritual strength of the magician has improved very quickly. With the help of the spiritual gem, his own crystal point has exceeded the 500-point mark. .


    "Daddy, dad, give me a drink ...", not far away, a happy shout sounded like an elf, attracting Wu Yan''s attention.


    Xi Xun looked around, it turned out that Anu was pestering Jiu Jianxian and wanted to drink a little wine from his gourd.


    "Oh, you can''t drink this, you are still young", and raised the wine gourd in his hand, Jiujian Xian shook his head.


    Although Jiu Jianxian felt a headache for Anu''s eccentric daughter, looking at his face seemed to be happy.


    "Well, if you don''t drink it for me, I''ll ask Tang Yu Xiaobao to take me to drink later!", Jumping up and grabbing the wine gourd in the hands of Jiu Jianxian, Anu''s mouth squeaked, whisper Said.


    "Don''t! Don''t go out to drink with that kid!", After hearing Anu''s words, Jiujianxian''s face changed greatly.


    In his heart, his daughter is a good Chinese cabbage, and Tang Yu ��s kid wants to boar this Chinese cabbage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anu and that kid to drink? If they both drank too much, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Huh!


    �� On the other side of the martial arts field, Liu Jinyuan and Li Xiaoyao were discussing swordsmanship.


    In terms of talent, Li Xiaoyao is better, but in the knowledge of kendo, it is Liu Jinyuan who is a little higher and occasionally plays a few swords. The relationship between the two of them seems to be happy.


    "Hey, Linger, hurry back to rest, just after sitting on the confinement, but you ca n��t blow hair outside." When discussing swordplay, Li Xiaoyao saw Zhao Linger not far away staring at him, Li Xiaoyao hurried over Said.


    Yes, half a year has passed, and Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Linger''s daughters have also been born.


    Yin Jiansheng Yin Ruozhuo, standing quietly at the head hall, looking at everything outside, looking calm, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Although sentimental and ruthless Tao made him a little confused before, but through the affairs of Nanzhao Kingdom, he also acknowledged the existence of sentimental Tao.


    ���� Looking at the bustling appearance on Shushan at this moment, Jian Sheng also felt very relieved in his heart, like this, it seemed quite good.


    Wu Wuyan sat quietly on the top of Shu Mountain, watching them all seemed to have their own happiness, and a smile appeared on his face.


    With his intervention, at least most of the people got a perfect ending, which also made Wu Yan feel that it was meaningful to walk in the position of the Legend of the Immortal Sword.


    I looked down, and the computer pattern on my palm was almost out.


    Suddenly, a wonderful figure came to Wuyan''s side, Lin Yueru ...

 Chapter 214： :return

    Looking at Lin Yueru who came by, Wu Yan sighed in his heart. With his intervention, many people had a more perfect ending. However, Lin Yueru has stayed in Shushan for the past six months.


    What does she mean? Wu Yan is of course clear, but unfortunately, Wu Yan asks herself, she only appreciates and regrets her more, but does not have the love between men and women.


    But sometimes this is the case. You don''t like others, but you can''t hold others back like you.


    "Also, some things, it is better to be clear and clear", looked at his palms, the computer''s pattern is almost completely outlined, and it is time to leave.


    "Wang surname, do you sit here to practice again?", It really looks like this, Lin Yueru came over with a food box in his hand, with some fruits and cakes in the box, sitting next to Wu Yan .


    "Miss Lin, you came just right", looking at Lin Yueru sitting next to himself, Wu Yan said: "I am about to resign to you."


    "Where are you going? Where are you going?", Lin Wuru''s face changed slightly when he heard Wu Yan''s words, and he looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    "Where do you come from?


    Xun Wuyan replied, saying a few words, and then said, "If I say that I am not from this world, but from another world, I wonder if you believe it?"


    "Is it from another world?" Naturally, there is no concept of crossing the plane of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry. Therefore, when hearing Wu Yan, Lin Yueru just looked at him strangely, apparently thinking about this other What does a world mean.


    She groaned for a moment, and Lin Yueru asked in surprise: "Are you from the immortal world? Are you the immortals of the immortal world?".


    "No, my world is a hell-like world. Humanity is sinking. The world is eating hundreds of millions of human walking dead. In my world, affection, friendship and love have become extremely precious, because the world is full of mischief." .


    Wu Wuyan shook his head, thinking of the scenes in the real world, with a bit of helplessness, and briefly introduced the scenes of the last days to Lin Yueru.


    Every time I cross, I will stay in other planes for more than half a year, and return to the real world is only half a month, and I have crossed five times in a row. For Wu Yan, it seems that crossing other worlds has become the main theme of his life. It seems that the return to the real world is just the adjustment of life.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan really does not want to go back in a hell-like world in the last days, but unfortunately, this back and forth ability is not controlled by Wu Yan.


    "Since it''s a hell-like world, why do you have to go back? Isn''t it bad to stay all the time?" After hearing Wu Yan''s description, Lin Yueru could probably imagine what Wu Yan''s world looks like. Said.


    From another world? Originally Lin Yueru didn''t believe his absurd words, but thinking of the peculiarities that Wu Yan has always exhibited, especially the many food and clothing items he took out with the magic method, it was not like what the world would have. For things, Lin Yueru thinks that Wu Yan is from another world. It seems that all of this can be explained.


    "I want to stay too, unfortunately, I can''t help myself", Wu Yan shook his head and said with a sigh.


    Gao Linyueru lowered her head, and after a moment of silence, there seemed to be some glittering things in her eyes, and then she stared at Wu Yan seriously, her voice seemed to be choked, and said: "So, when will you come back?".


    "I don''t know, maybe there will be a chance to return in the future, or maybe I won''t be able to return in the future", Wu Yan shook his head.


    This is also true. Until now, Wu Yan himself has not studied thoroughly, and it is not clear whether he can return to the realm of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry in the future.


    Zhe Linyue was silent, silent for a long time, confused.


    Wu Wuyan is leaving, and after leaving this time, she may never return again, which makes her feel like a war between heaven and man.


    For one thing, Lin Yueru really wanted to leave with Wu Yan. However, thinking of leaving this world, he will never return after leaving, so his father and his family and friends mean that they must all be abandoned. Cut off and the fetters of this world, it is difficult for anyone to make such a decision.


    Twenty-two, even if Lin Yueru is willing to follow Wu Yan, she is not sure whether Wu Yan is really willing to take herself away.


    "Wu Yan", after being silent for a long time, Lin Yueru seemed to have made up some kind of determination. He looked at Wu Yan earnestly, and the title became his first name instead of "Wu".


    "I just ask you, have you ever been emotional to me these days?"


    Wu Linyue''s words made Wu Yan''s heart tremble slightly. To be honest, as a boy, she suddenly faced a girl''s confession, which was Wu Yan''s second time.


    In my mind, I could not help thinking of a pure girl in the real world before the end of the year ...


    My heart was a little bit sour, after Wu Yan was silent for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ replied: "I''m sorry, I just admire you, the appreciation between friends, there is no love between men and women, you obviously are excellent, family, Martial arts, straightforward and kind, but as you said, feelings are not something you can decide for yourself. "


    Lin Wuru''s words reminded Lin Yueru of what he said.


    �� Liu Jinyuan''s cousin is indeed perfect, family, ability, gentle, but unfortunately, he doesn''t like it ...


    "I see, I see ...".


    The food container in Lu''s hand fell to the ground, Lin Yueru turned away and ran away, her voice choked, and as she ran, she could see a few drops of crystal tears flying in the air.


    "Hey, long pain is worse than short pain. The feeling is so inexplicable. You can do as much as you like. Sometimes people do n��t like you just do n��t like it. All the efforts are in vain. Lin Yueru is so to me, Jin Yuan to her This is also the case ... "Looking at Lin Yueru''s figure running away, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, with some guilt in his heart.


    There are thirty million characters in the world, but love words are the most hurtful.


    When crossing the realm, Wu Yan really did not dare to touch the feelings of men and women, because for all the world, fighting himself is just a passerby, destined to leave, since Wu Yan is destined to have no ending, of course Wish to hurt others.


    Even if you can bring people back when you return, how can you have the heart to let your loved ones accompany you back in the hell-like world of the last days? Or even abandon all your friends and family and go to **** with you?


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the computer graphics on the palm of the hand suddenly shattered, turning into a little bit of stars, like a vortex.

 Chapter 216： : Stealing Chicken Doesnt Make Eroded Rice

    Real world, Dalongshan base.


    After Zhao Han returned to his residence, his face was very ugly.


    In a short period of about half a year, Wu Yan started from scratch, and the number of crystal points actually reached 400 or so, almost chasing himself. This horrible growth rate made Zhao Han unbelievable.


    The number of his crystal points has only grown over three years. He has reached such a point in about half a year. How did he do it?


    "Boss, do you want me to take a shot?" When Zhao Han sat coldly in front of the window, thinking secretly how to deal with Wu Yan''s horrible growth rate, suddenly, behind him, a shadow as dark as ink Slowly emerged, his voice said in a low voice.


    Looking at the figure that emerged from the shadow, it really looks like a dark shadow. It feels like a ball of ink. The only place under the body that can see different colors is snow-white teeth and the white parts of the eyes. Already.


    "Well, after the attack on Changshi a few days ago, the leading zombies have summoned all the zombies back. The crisis of this zombie frenzy has been temporarily lifted." Hearing, Zhao Han''s eyes flashed slightly Nodded silently.


    Originally, because of the zombies frenzy, like a big rock pressed on everyone''s head, whether it is Wu Yan or Zhao Han, or other members of the base, are not willing to internalize the Dalongshan base.


    But now, the crisis of the zombie frenzy has been temporarily lifted, Zhao Han feels that it is time to strike Wu Yan.


    Otherwise, at his growth rate, wait a few months, who dare to guarantee that he will not break through to the third level of the awakening? Even, Level 4 Awakeners! ?


    "Your ability can be transformed into a fluid. You can protect yourself very well. Try it. The third-level awakener next to Wu Yan is a teenage girl who has entered the third-level awakener ..." After a moment of groaning, Zhao Han thought of Xiao Meng and thought that he could break each one well, so he gave instructions.


    "I understand, I will complete the task". After receiving Zhao Han''s instructions, this figure like ink nodded, and then the figure turned back into a black shadow and disappeared.


    Uh ...


    The night was getting dark. As the sky gradually darkened, there were fewer and fewer survivors walking in the Dalongshan base.


    Although I have n��t heard of a zombie attack in more than half a month, but not many people are willing to stay alone at night, but in the dark night, a young girl in her tenth year, Walking alone on the base.


    Xiao Xiaomeng was calm and had no expression. Perhaps for Xiaomeng, only Wu Yan could make her smile?


    It was only tonight, Wu Yan was gone, Xiao Meng didn''t even like to stay with Pei Yufeng, so she walked out of the house alone.


    But when Xiao Meng walked alone in the dark base, suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind her, and then at night, it was almost impossible to see his existence.


    The black figure raised his hand, and saw that his arm turned into a dark blade, and then he went straight to Xiao Meng''s back, and he was cruel, not because she was a little girl Soft hands.


    Slam! The black blade fell directly into Xiao Meng''s body.


    "Success!", Seeing that his attack succeeded in hitting the target, the black figure was ecstatic.


    However, this figure was horrified immediately, because of the blade of the body, an amazing cold swept through, making his arms almost unconscious.


    Wu Xiaomeng''s head turned around at an incredible angle, and he looked at the dark figure in peace, looking calm, without any pain or pain.


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s calm face, this black figure was shocked, and carefully looked at the place where he stabbed. There was no blood flowing out, only the wound and countless snowflakes.


    This made him startled, even more disbelieving. How could that be? Although I know that this little girl can control the power of snow and wind, but her body can turn into a snow and snow?


    "You, what is your ability?".


    She looked at the little girl in front of her shockedly, visible to the naked eye, the dark blade of snow was spreading rapidly, and the figure looked at Xiaomeni with shock.


    He just, Xiao Meng, who had never spoken to his words, suddenly grinned slightly and then opened his mouth.


    "what!".


    The scream of horror was very short, and it disappeared instantly. Many of the people who heard the scream in the night shrank unconsciously.


    Uh ...


    The whole person seemed to be thrown into the washing machine, and his brain felt a little dizzy, but soon Wu Yan recovered, stood on the ground, looked around, and of course he returned to the real world.


    I took an electronic watch from the side. This is what Wu Yan puts in the real world as usual. Sure enough, from the time point of view, he left exactly 24 hours. Right. Www.novelhall.com. Yan can also make sure that every time he crosses, the real world is exactly 24 hours away, and then Wu Yan walks directly to his home.


    Suffice it to say that although Wu Yan has nothing good to copy this time in the Legend of the Sword and Heroes, at least this half of the year, his crystal point number has increased to 525, which is also good for Wu Yan. Grow up.


    From the perspective of the number of crystal points, Wu Yan feels that he should now be the highest in the entire Dalongshan base.


    Moreover, in the position of the Legend of the Sword Swordsman, it is not that there is no harvest at all. After spending half a year in Shushan, Wu Yan also practiced the skill of using the sword of the gods.


    From the perspective of all aspects of his ability, Wu Yan is now regarded as a sword practitioner who has learned swordsmanship. He has a very high level of kendo knowledge, so Wu Yan cultivated the Shushan sword tactics and entered the country very quickly.


    Wu Xin secretly thought about his growth in the fairy swordsman plane this time, Wu Yan stepped towards his home step by step.


    Only, Wu Yan walking on the road, but saw a lot of people in the base look very ugly, which made him slightly surprised.


    I just left for a day, what happened to the base?


    I returned home, Pei Yufeng, Xiao Meng, Damu, Guo Xiaoyan, and Ding Han were all there.


    Seeing Wu Yan coming back, Pei Yufeng looked dignified, and the first sentence surprised Wu Yan.


    "Wuyan, there has been another zombie attack inside the base."


    Https: /// html / book / 48/48702 / l

 Chapter 217： : Wu Yan is a zombie?

    Hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan''s face sank slightly.


    After searching for a long time in the base, the hidden zombie did not act anymore, and even made Ding Han explore the entire base of the Dalongshan base. I did not expect that I had just left for a day, which happened to be the Dalongshan base Did you encounter the zombie attack again?


    "Who was the one killed?" Wu Yan''s face was dignified, and he asked Pei Yufeng.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves? This time the base was attacked by zombies again. Wu Yan felt that it was only necessary to eradicate the hidden zombies in any case. Otherwise, where can the people of this base live in peace?


    "The one killed was a tertiary awakener, the captain of the guard," Pei Yufeng said, looking dignified.


    The guard is not just obedient to Zhao Han, but also the team that protects the security of the entire Dalongshan base. The captain of the guard is himself a third-level awakener and one of the fourteen members. I did not expect that even he Killed.


    "Captain of the Guard? I remember that his relationship with Zhao Han was very good. He reached the level of the third-level awakener very early? He was dead even without expecting it. Zhao Han''s left arm and right arm were cut off. "When you heard Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan''s face was a little weird.


    Twenty-four members of Parliament, except for themselves, Zhao Han, Pei Yufeng, the captain of the guard, and the deadly Lightning, a large part of them are not combat-type awakening.


    He is like Uncle Li who has always been good to Wu Yan. Although he is a third-level awakener, his ability to awaken is the ability of medicament, and he does not have the ability to fight directly.


    In the Dalongshan base, the captains of Lightning and Guards, these two have always been Zhao Han''s left arm and right arm. Wu Yan knows that if he and Zhao Han break out in battle, these two people cannot be ignored.


    I did not expect that first, lightning had already died in the Jiayin Building, and then, the captain of the guard died in the base again. Could it be that God was helping himself?


    "Wu Yan is not here, get out of me!" At this moment, suddenly a loud drink rang and the familiar voice was exactly Zhao Han.


    "He is here again?" When Zhao Han shouted outside, Wu Yan''s brows frowned, and they immediately greeted them with Pei Yufeng.


    Although I do n��t know what Zhao Han really wants to do, Wu Yan is now very confident in her own strength, and she does n��t even bother to face Zhao Han.


    He followed Pei Yufeng, Damu, Guo Xiaoyan, Ding Han, Xiao Meng, and the third-stage evolutionary beast Moyun Leopard, Wu Yan and his party came out. This battle in the Dalongshan base can be said to be very amazing.


    When I walked out of the house, I could see that Zhao Han was walking ahead in front, and there were dozens of guards beside him, carrying a stretcher.


    A corpse was carried on the stretcher. It was the captain of the guard who was attacked by the zombies last night. Next to him were three members who had a good relationship with Zhao Han.


    "Boss, you came to me in anger, do not know why?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhao Han''s body, and he asked calmly.


    "Huh, what do I know for you, you understand! I came for the zombies hidden in the base!" Zhao Han stared at Wu Yan tightly, and yelled.


    "Zombies hidden in the base? What do you mean?" Wu Yan''s brow frowned and felt inexplicable.


    I looked for the zombies in the base, and I also exerted a lot of effort. It seemed strange to a large group of people who were guilty of confession.


    "Hum, you don''t have to quibble anymore. The hidden zombies in the base must have something to do with you !?" Zhao Han stared at Wu Yan tightly, with a certain expression.


    "Joke! How could the zombies in the base be related to me?" Wu Yan sneered a few times and shook his head. "Boss, everyone is here today. Simply open the skylight to say something. You want to start with me, this Strange, but your excuse is a bit clumsy, right? "


    Zhao Han determined that the zombies in the base were related to himself. Of course, Wu Yan felt that he was spraying with blood. As for the purpose? Obviously, use this as an excuse to deal with yourself.


    However, Zhao Han himself understood that the zombies in the base must be related to Wu Yan. It is not unnecessarily guilty to ask a crime today.


    "Well, I have to deal with you, why should Zhao Han concoct you? I asked you, three months ago, did you happen to break through the third-level awakening, and the number of crystal points exceeded 100? But measured a few days ago, your crystal However, the number of points is close to 400. In just three months, the increase in the number of crystal points is so great. What''s your explanation? "


    �� Zhao Han stared at Wu Yan and said, and took out the crystal measuring device while speaking, a faint red light fell on Wu Yan''s look, and immediately, Zhao Han''s face froze suddenly.


    525!


    Zhao Han was dumbfounded looking at the numbers appearing on the crystal measuring device.


    ���� When I measured it a few days ago, it was only close to 400. How many days did it take? He actually reached a crystal number of 525? It has surpassed itself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In just a few days, it has increased by more than 100? how can that be! ?


    "You, what is your ability to awaken? How can you increase the number of crystal points by more than 100? It has already been reached." Looking at the crystal points of Wu Yan, Zhao Han seems to have forgotten his own crimes, just silly Looking at Wu Yan stupidly, his heart shook.


    "Have you increased it by more than 100?" After hearing Zhao Han''s words, Pei Yufeng next to him, and another member who followed Zhao Han, took out the crystal measuring device and measured the crystal point of Wuyan.


    "Sure enough, he, he actually promoted so much?"


    When measuring the crystal points of Wuyan that day, Pei Yufeng and others were around. At this moment, looking at the crystal points of Wuyan 525, even if they were Pei Yufeng, they all looked at Wuyan in horror. This growth rate is no longer a genius. Explained.


    "How is it possible? In three months, it actually reached 525 crystal points?" As for the other Member, after seeing Wu Yan''s crystal points, he also screamed with a terrified look and felt unbelievable. .


    "Wu Yan, is it that you are the hidden zombies? As far as I know, only zombies devouring the same level and even stronger awakeners can have such a terrifying speed of increase!", Looking at Wu Yan in shock, Zhao Han Followed the opening and made his own guess.


    Yan Wuyan is a zombie! ?


    Zhao Han''s remark made everyone in the audience horrified to see Wu Yan''s appearance as completely different from human beings. How could he be a zombie?


    However, the ability to awaken is strange, and if he really has any ability to hide his zombies'' identity, it is not completely impossible.

 Chapter 218： ： Toughness of Wuyan

    At this moment, everyone looked at Wu Yan, with suspicion and fear in his eyes.


    It is true that for members of Parliament and Zhao Han, in three months, the number of crystal points increased from over 100 to more than 500. The extent of this increase is no longer genius to explain, nor is it the speed that can be improved by exercise.


    The same, even Pei Yufeng, a few of them, looked at Wu Yan in horror.


    ���� When I measured it a few days ago, they all knew that the crystal point number of Wuyan was close to 400 points. How many days have passed? Actually has reached more than 500?


    �� Zhao Han and these congressmen''s fearful and horrified eyes just stopped, watching Pei Yufeng several of them, actually looked at him with some vigilance, Wu Yan could not help but sighed secretly.


    Although it is indeed right to look at the problem from their perspective, their eyes make Wu Yan feel a little bit aggrieved and a little disappointed.


    As soon as his palms warmed, at this time, Xiao Meng next to him still didn''t speak, but the white little hand was holding Wu Yan tightly and leaning against Wu Yan tightly.


    Although she didn''t say a word, Xiao Meng proved everything with her own actions. No matter what, she was with Wu Yan, not separated.


    "Wu Yan, where were you when the zombies attacked last night?" Zhao Hanyue thought more and more that this possibility was very high, staring tightly at Wu Yan and asking.


    "I wasn''t in the base last night, something went out," Wu Yan said, hearing Zhao Han''s words.


    When I walked by myself, the real world would leave for 24 hours. Last night it happened to be the time I left.


    "Not in the base? So did a few of you follow Wu Yan? Or who could prove where you were last night?" Now that Wu Yan is doubted, of course, he can''t believe by his words, Zhao Han sees After looking at Wu Yan, he looked at Pei Yufeng next to him and asked.


    Wu Wenyan, Pei Yufeng and others all shook their heads, looking at Wu Yan''s eyes a bit complicated.


    Yes, indeed, Wu Yan only said that he was leaving, and no one followed him, and naturally no one could prove it for him.


    "Yes, a month ago, when the zombies were in the base, Wu Yan was not in the base," meanwhile, a member of the neighbourhood suddenly responded and said.


    "At that time, he thought that the team of the Sharpsword team was trapped in Changshi!" At this time, Guo Xiaoyan next to him could not help but speak, and justified Wu Yan.


    "Trapped in Changshi? Changshi is full of zombies. What is he doing there alone? Who knows whether he was in Changshi during that time or has already secretly returned to the base." Questioned.


    This time, even Ding Han next to him looked a little surprised at Wu Yan.


    He has the ability to teleport, will he stay in the zombie nest? This is impossible, so, where was he during that time?


    A hundred mouths can''t be argued!


    The current Wu Yan really has a feeling of inexplicable.


    My own space teleportation magic was learned when Jia Yin Building was trapped for about half a month and crossed to the Marvel Plane.


    I have to say that things are indeed a coincidence. When the zombies in the base attacked, they were not there, and when they stayed in the base, the zombies stopped.


    "Wu Yan, go with us. Regarding your question, I will let people investigate clearly. The ability of Mr. Zhang Long can read people''s thoughts and memories. If you are really innocent, let Zhang Mr Long read your thoughts ... ".


    Sui Wuyan''s suspicions are very large, and he himself can''t produce strong evidence to prove his innocence. Immediately, a member of the parliament spoke to Wu Yan.


    "Yes, are you innocent? Let Mr. Zhang Long read your memory to know", and Zhao Han next nodded.


    Is Wu Wuyan really the identity of the zombies, or even inextricably related to the zombies? From Zhao Han''s point of view, this is not particularly important.


    As long as this doubt, Wu Yan himself has no way to prove his innocence. This is enough. This is the best way for him to start.


    The ability to awaken is a spiritual one. After reaching the third level, the memory of others can be read. Although he has no combat power, his ability to use interrogation and the like is the most suitable means.


    It''s not important whether Yan Wuyan is really a zombie. What''s important is why his crystal point number is so horrible?


    If Zhang Long takes a closer look at Wu Yan''s memory, I believe that he can reveal all the secrets on him.


    "No!" At this time, Pei Yufeng next to him stood up and said, "Although Wu Yan is indeed suspicious now, it is only suspicious. In any case, he is a member of the base. Doubt treat him like a criminal? ".


    Pei Yufeng is also a member of parliament. Therefore, she still has a lot of weight in exporting these words.


    "After all, this matter is related to the security of the entire base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mo Yan said that it is Wu Yan, even if it is my leader, if there is any doubt, it will also cooperate with the base''s investigation. If they can cooperate, otherwise, I think we can only hold a meeting of the legislators, and the minority will obey the majority. "Zhao Han''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said.


    I just let people check his memory to prove innocence, I believe most members will agree.


    Yes, Wu Yan also knows this, but because Wu Yan knows, his face is particularly ugly.


    Although the ability to awaken is said to be strange, Wu Yan himself can freely copy the blood, skills and knowledge of others, and can even penetrate into various virtual fantasy worlds. This ability is too exaggerated. This is also Wu Yan''s biggest secret is unwilling to let anyone know.


    "No! I refuse!" Wu Yan said in a deep voice to Zhao Han''s words.


    "You are not qualified to refuse! To convene a meeting of the members to decide, it is already my biggest concession", Zhao Han relentlessly refuted.


    Pei Yufeng, a few of them beside her, heard Wu Yan''s firm rejection, opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and sighed secretly.


    "But if, I must refuse?" Wu Yan''s attitude is also very tough, staring at Zhao Han seriously.


    ��� "If this is the case, our Dalongshan base can only use tough means!".


    Xi and Wu Yan stood on the opposite side. Now they can overtly oppose him with righteousness. Zhao Han did not mind Wu Yan''s resistance, so that the power of the entire base could be justified.

 Chapter 219： : Genuine Sword Art

    It has been several times to walk the heavens and the world. Although Wu Yan''s mind has changed for this reason, Wu Yan''s survival mode in the last days is still very clear, and the human heart will never forget it.


    Our ability is the biggest secret and must not be leaked. If Zhao Han must check his memory to prove innocence, Wu Yan would not mind doing it.


    With his current strength, plus Mo Yunbao, who wouldn''t say rampant, but if he wants to leave, no one can stop himself at this Dalongshan base.


    With your current strength, even if you live alone in the wild, you have the ability to protect yourself. When you cross it a few times, your strength will rise again, and you will reach the level of the fourth-level awakener. The entire Dalongshan base.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s current strength is completely unnecessary to make a compromise.


    As for Zhao Han? He naturally wanted Wu Yan to do it, and now he occupied Dayi, Wu Yan rebelled, which was to resist the entire Dalongshan base.


    Therefore, looking at Wu Yan''s attitude was strong, although Zhao Han did not defeat his grasp, however, Zhao Han did it first, and caused the facts first.


    Woohoo!


    There was no nonsense, Zhao Han rushed to Wu Yan''s front very quickly, and at the same time, a punch hit Wu Yan''s chest fiercely, making a punch like a cannon!


    Although from the point of crystal point, Wuyan is a bit higher than Zhao Han, but in fact, there is not a big difference between the number of crystal points of 400 and 500. Therefore, the two may not have the power to fight.


    I watched Zhao Han punch a fist over, Wu Yan naturally wouldn''t be able to catch it without any nonsense. He also raised his fist, and the armed color was wrapped around the fist and greeted him.


    Then, the two fists slammed into each other fiercely, Wu Yan could feel a strong force coming, his body could not help but take a step back.


    �� �� �� �� ...


    Compared to Wu Yan, Zhao Han''s body took three more steps backwards, looking at Wu Yan in surprise.


    It is unbelievable that his ability to awaken is the body of steel, the physical body and its strong, pure physical confrontation, even if the person with a higher number of crystal points than himself, they may not be able to beat themselves in melee, but, martial arts Is Rock stronger than himself? Is his physical strength even stronger than himself?


    "Zhao Han''s ability to awaken is pure melee ability. However, with my current ability, whether it is melee or long-range attack, there is no weakness at all." After Zhao Han retreated from one punch, Wu Yan muttered secretly. .


    Yes, this is Wu Yan''s greatest strength. It can freely copy all skills and knowledge, even bloodlines. Wu Yan''s attack methods are diversified, not as simple as other awakeners.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s attack methods have almost no weaknesses. Even, according to the opponent''s ability, he can choose the most suitable and restrain the opponent''s tricks.


    "Strengthening speed!" In terms of strength, Wu Yan was better than himself. Zhao Han drank in his heart, and immediately his body seemed to be much more agile. His body flickered and he flew toward Wu Yan like lightning. Over here, the speed is almost like the awakener of speed-type ability.


    Since Wuyan is stronger than himself, Zhao Han can only rely on his speed to deal with him.


    "Do you compare speed with me?" Looking at Zhao Han''s speed, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly lifted, and he immediately drank in a low voice: shave!


    Huh!


    Fast, almost fast beyond the visible range of the naked eye, Wu Yan appeared behind Zhao Han as if moving quickly, and then punched it severely.


    With a bang, I saw Zhao Han''s body was directly punched on the ground by Wu Yan, and he was so energetic that the ground was punched into a large pit with a diameter of three or four meters.


    I kill you while you are sick!


    Between Wu Wuyan and Zhao Han, there was no reason to speak. Since it was started, Wu Yan naturally held the intention of killing.


    One punch punched Zhao Han''s body to the ground, Wu Yan followed suit, punching punch after punch, as if smashing into Zhao Han''s body like raindrops.


    "Ah! Attack strengthening!" Despite being a steel body that can withstand several fist attacks from Wu Yan, Zhao Han also felt that the internal organs vibrated uncomfortably. He gave a loud scream, blood boiled, and a stronger breath came from his body Burst out.


    boom!


    With another punch, Wu Yan and Zhao Han met with their fists again.


    I saw that Zhao Han''s body was not moving, but Wu Yan was directly shocked back several steps. In terms of strength, Zhao Han had countered Wu Yan''s head.


    This is the first time between Wu Yan and Zhao Han, so both sides are trying to understand each other''s capabilities as much as possible.


    "The physical strengthening of the steel body, the strengthening of speed, and now the strengthening of attack power. Are these the three abilities of his third-level awakener? It is really strong, not too fancy, fast, and powerful Strong, tough body is enough ... ", feeling the sudden outbreak of Zhao Han''s attacking force, Wu Yan felt that his arms were a little numb, and his heart murmured secretly.


    "Wu Yan, you are also a third-level awakener. In addition to your speed and the ability to just wrap up the dark matter, what other abilities will come out together ..."


    After Xun had exerted all his abilities, Zhao Han seemed to have become much stronger, and stared at Wu Yan with an imposing look.


    �� The armed arrogance and shaving that have just been performed are obviously recognized by Zhao Han as Wu Yan''s ability to awaken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Howl ...


    The Moyun Leopard next to the cricket slumped slightly, trying to rush.


    However, Wu Yan touched Mo Yunbao''s head and comforted the restlessness. Although Zhao Han''s ability is strong, if he fights alone, Wu Yan still has the confidence to defeat him.


    After Wu An calmed Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and made a sword-drawing action. In the void, Wushuang Sword was drawn out along with Wu Yan''s action ...


    "What is this ability?", Watching Wu Yan''s sword taken out of the void, the members of the neighbourhood and Zhao Han were shocked in their hearts.


    I didn''t give them much time to be surprised. After Wu Yan pulled out the Wushuang Sword, he didn''t rush up with the Dugu Jiujian, but pinched a sword tactic with his fingers, and whispered in his heart: Yujianshu!


    Taking God''s Royal Sword is the core foundation of Shushan''s resoluteness, and the magician who has practiced for so long has the ability of spiritual gems to bless, Wu Yan''s spiritual power is already very strong.


    I spent a half year in Shushan, copying some of Shushan''s more subtle tricks, and using Wuyan''s current mental power to perform these tricks is handy.


    �� Under his control, Wushuang Sword reduced to two, two to four, and four to eight in the eyes of everyone ...


    For a moment, the densely packed hundreds of swords were suspended beside Wu Yan. Immediately, Wu Yan''s sword was pointed, and the hundreds of swords were transformed into a stegosaurus.


    The dense and dense sword moves with the heart and cannot be avoided at all.


    Https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 220： :go away

    "No, this should not be his ability to awaken ...", Ding Han next to him, watching Wu Yan reveal the imperial sword skill, his expression moved.


    Armed color domineering, shaving, and the current sword skill, which are considered to be the three abilities of Wuyan Level 3 Awakeners, but Ding Han is very clear that Wu Yan also has the ability to teleport space, which he also Seen with my own eyes.


    �� ��� If this is the case, then Wu Yan should have four abilities, but only the third-level awakener, how can he have so many strange abilities?


    Not to mention how doubtful Ding Han''s mind was, at this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fighting between Wu Yan and Zhao Han.


    The strength of the two people can be said to be the strongest base in Dalongshan. Zhao Han is the leader of the base, which is self-evident.


    What about Wuyan? Unconsciously, the number of crystal points has reached more than 500, and his strength makes people feel more curious.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Hundred-handed flying swords are impossible to hide away. Zhao Han turned his iron body''s ability to the extreme and lowered his body slightly to resist the attack of these flying swords. These swords fell densely on him. A dense voice sounded, and the strength of Fei Jian couldn''t even break through his physical defenses.


    The attack power increases, the speed is strengthened, and the physical defense is like steel ...


    �� Zhao Han doesn''t have any strange abilities, but he simply blessed all three abilities, and his combat power is already very powerful.


    Wu Baiqi Qi Fei also had a hard time breaking his physical defenses. This steel body''s defense ability surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly.


    "In this case, then use the power of magic!", Having learned about Zhao Han''s strength, Wu Yan also knew that it was difficult and difficult for him to rely on strength to defeat Zhao Han, and he groaned secretly for a moment, lifting One finger.


    Immediately, the space behind Zhao Han shattered like a mirror, which is the magic of mirroring space.


    "There is another new ability? Is this his fourth ability? Could it be that he has reached the fourth-level awakener !?" Looking at Wu Yan actually showed a new ability, Zhao Han was shocked.


    But I thought that I only had more than 500 crystal points, and I shook my head secretly. No, although I do n��t know why he has other abilities, he is only a third-level awakener.


    I shaved!


    After Zhao Han opened the mirror space behind Zhao Han, Wu Yan''s figure flickered, and he came to Zhao Han''s face, and at the same time launched his kicking skills.


    Although Zhao Han''s strength is very strong, if he can be thrown into the mirrored space, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape with his ability, which is almost the same as destroying him.


    With a bang, Wu Yan kicked him fiercely on Zhao Han''s body.


    Only, under the skill of kicking, Wu Yan should have talked about Zhao Han kicking out, but completely the opposite is that Wu Yan ��s body was then retreated and flew out, as if he was kicked.


    "Master Wuyan, the leader''s words have some truth. If you have any suspicions, you should naturally accept our investigation, right?" At this time, several figures came one after another, just the other members of the council. A man, headed by him, made a crossed posture with his hands and said to Wu Yan.


    Looking at the man who came out, as well as the movement of his hands crossed, Wu Yan understood that he should have just intervened in the battle between himself and Zhao Han.


    His ability is very strange. He could have kicked Zhao Han, but he was kicked. Can he reverse the effect of the skill?


    "Yes, Master Wu Yan, it''s about the safety of the entire base. I hope you can understand ..." At the same time, another person followed suit. These members, they obviously heard about Zhao Han and Wu Yanzhi. What happened in a hurry came quickly.


    "Master, this is the best way to prove your innocence, you ...", even Uncle Li, who had a good relationship with Wu Yan, had a look of embarrassment on his face at this time.


    The more Wu Yan refused, the more suspicious he seemed.


    "I have a lot of secrets that I don''t want others to know, so I refuse. If you must insist, I can only maintain my own secrets ..." Wu Yan took the Warriors sword in his hand and glanced at Uncle Li, There are several other lawmakers around, said firmly.


    Wu Wuyan''s words made several members of the parliament whisper.


    Hey, who doesn''t have a secret in his heart? Wu Yan can rise to more than 500 crystal points in a short time. The secret on his body must be very large. He does not want to be known, and it seems reasonable.


    Zhao Han''s complexion was extremely dignified. After just playing in a short period of time, Zhao Han also understood that Wu Yan''s strength was better than himself. If Wu Yan couldn''t win it now, his strength would grow up and he would There is even less chance of winning.


    "No! It''s about the safety of the entire base! If you can''t prove your innocence, we can only treat you as a criminal! Your personal secrets are not as important as the safety of the base!".


    Zhao Han as the leader of the base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The right to speak is naturally great, and his expression sank. He directly expressed his meaning.


    �� Zhao Han''s words made Wu Yan''s face cool down. Of course, Wu Yan could guess what he thought.


    "Mr. Zhao Han, as the leader of the base, has great strength. It just happens that these days I feel that I am also good. Today, I want to discuss with Mr. Zhao Han, how about it?"


    Xi Wuyan''s eyes with Morin''s killing intention, staring at Zhao Han seriously, each word was very clear: "It is not only a victory but also a life and death!".


    I have a duel between life and death. Now that he is better than Zhao Han, Wu Yan is naturally too lazy to fight with these so-called conspiracy calculations to overpower others!


    "If it is unusual, your duel invites me for no reason to refuse, but now it is for the official affairs of the entire base, not your personal affairs, duel, wait until you have cleared your suspicions!".


    �� Zhao Han also knows that Wu Yan is now powerful, and naturally refuses to agree to this so-called duel.


    Also, now that he has taken up righteousness, he can let the power of the entire base deal with him, why bother to fight alone?


    "Guys, please listen to me ...".


    Seeing that the two sides were facing each other, there was no proper solution. Uncle Li took a few steps at this time and said, "Since Master Wu Yan refuses to let people know his secret, and he has huge suspicions, I Looks like a compromise? ".


    Speaking of this, Uncle Li gave a slight pause and went on to say: "How about Master Wuyan leaving Dalongshan Base for a while before Master Wuyan''s suspicions are not cleaned up?"

 Chapter 221： ： Start first

    "Well? This method is okay." With Uncle Li''s remarks, several other members of the community nodded in agreement.


    For the time being, letting Wu Yan leave the base is indeed a good compromise. Even Pei Yufeng, who is next to them, also looks at Wu Yan. Obviously, they also accept the proposal put forward by Uncle Li, and leave the university temporarily. Longshan base is a good choice.


    "No!"


    However, Wu Yan hasn''t spoke yet, but Zhao Han next to him has a heavy face and screams loudly: "Wu Yan''s existence is related to the safety of the entire Dalongshan base. If he leaves today, it is tantamount to letting the tiger return to the mountain. In three months, the number of crystal points has increased from more than 100 to more than 500. Who knows where he will reach after three months? If he comes back to attack the people in the base, who can stop him? " .


    Zhao Han''s words, although there is a certain selfishness in it, can not help but say that his words are not completely impossible.


    After several members of the Council secretly exchanged views, they also felt that it was not appropriate to let Wu Yan leave like this.


    Of course, do they also have selfishness? Do they want to know the secret of how Wu Yan can increase the crystal point number in a short time? This is only for them to know.


    Listening to Zhao Han''s insistence, as well as the look of the congressmen next to him, Wu Yan already knows what the result will be, and even if he promised to leave peacefully, it is impossible.


    Since it is necessary to start, Wu Yan is naturally the first to be strong. With a wave of Wushuang Sword, the armed color is domineeringly wrapped around the sword and splits directly towards Zhao Han.


    Roar����


    With Wu Yan''s shot, Mo Yunbao next to him also roared loudly, the strong hurricane gathered in his mouth, and sprayed directly towards Zhao Han.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng didn''t say anything, but she expressed her meaning with her behavior. She raised her slender and white hands, and then countless cold snow in the sky appeared and swept away towards Zhao Han.


    "Sure enough, you want to run away from fear of sin!" Wu Yan started off as a force, and Zhao Han was dismayed and disappointed, and his arm was cut in a hurry, blood dripped, and his mouth screamed.


    This time, it was no longer a simple private battle between Wu Yan and Zhao Han. Seeing that Wu Yan had started again, several members of the parliament with combat capabilities and those of the guards also followed suit.


    Wu Wuyan, Mo Yunbao and Xiaomeng all shot at the strength of the third-level awakening. The burst of power was very powerful. How could Zhao Han be an opponent? Immediately suppressed.


    Fortunately, thanks to the ability of his steel body, the anti-strike ability is very strong. Otherwise, Wu Yan shot three times in an instant, and the ordinary third-level awakener had already been killed.


    "Wu Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so mad, could you really think that you can fight against the power of the entire base by yourself?" At the same time, the other two third-level awakening members also joined. The battlefield yelled angrily.


    "Everyone, come to kill the thieves, and the suspect behind the zombies is Wu Yan!" At the same time, more and more guards, even members of the survivor''s adventure team, also got The news here came one after another.


    "What shall we do?", Next to Damu and Guo Xiaoyan, watching Wu Yan start, his eyes were on Pei Yufeng, waiting for her instructions.


    I was going out with Wu Yan? Still standing idly by?


    "Do you still want to think about it? Of course, you killed them together!", Omu''s character is relatively straight. Seeing more and more people joining the battle, under the influence of many people, although Wu Yan is powerful, but gradually Some left and right stunned, and the big wooden palm was lifted, and the exaggerated machine gun appeared in his hand.


    "No, let''s not intervene!" But, with the movement of Damu, Pei Yufeng shook his head, and at the same time reached out and held down Damu''s muzzle.


    "Why? Shouldn''t our Fenglin Volcano team be a whole? And we also have a holiday with Zhao Han. If Wu Yan is gone, it will be harder for us to fight him if we are gone?" Ogi was surprised. Looking at Pei Yufeng said.


    "With Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s ability, although it is unlikely to kill Zhao Han among so many people, Mo Yunbao assisted them, and if they made up their minds to leave, no one could stay. You have to live with them, so it doesn''t make much sense whether we help or not, "Pei Yufeng said calmly to Ogi''s words.


    Having said that, Pei Yufeng gave a slight pause, and then said, "Moreover, if Wu Yan leaves, sooner or later he will kill back. At that time, we will stay in the base, and there will be at least one internal response. It is better than his eyes. It''s better to be blind. "


    "Yes, the analysis of the elder sister''s head is reasonable", Guo Xiaoyan next to him, although quiet, but nodded in agreement at this time.


    "If so, then I''ll watch it with peace of mind ...", Ding Han next to me, after hearing the conversation between Pei Yufeng and Damu, thought about it, and decided to stop doing it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan sat on Mo Yunbao''s body, his fingers were unpaired, his sword splattered, and in combination with Mo Yunbao''s speed and the power of the wind, no one in the base was really his opponent.


    Howling ...


    Xiao Meng next to her, although the number of crystal points is not high, is also in the rank of third-level awakening, and the most important thing is that she has eaten the snow and snow fruit of the Pirate Throne, and any physical attack has no effect on her. She is almost invincible.


    The focus of Yan Wuyan''s attack was all on Zhao Han''s body. Naturally, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhao Han.


    Zhao Ke''s speed and the defense of the iron body are very solid. More and more capable people beside him have joined, and Wu Yan has also felt heavy pressure.


    Wu Wuyan also knows that today it is impossible to kill Zhao Han under the siege of more and more capable people. He put away the sword of Wushuang and his ability was activated.


    In a short time, all the surrounding metals flew under the control of Wuyan. Whether it was the cold weapon''s sword, rifle, or firearm, all were under Wuyan''s control.


    Then, Wu Yan controlled these metals and turned them into a tornado of metal storms, slamming them in the direction of Zhao Han.


    Along the way, naturally many capable people screamed and fled away, while those who escaped relatively slowly were engulfed by metal tornadoes.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s movements continued, and he again constructed a magic of space transmission in front of himself.


    Followed by Xiao Meng who was elemental next to him, Mo Yun Leopard sat under him, quickly passed the magic transmitted by that space, and left Dalongshan base ...


    "I Wu Yan, will come back!".

 Chapter 222： : The 7th plane crossing

    Wu Yan sat on the back of Mo Yunbao and quickly passed the magic that passed from space. Beside Wu Yan, the elementary Xiao Meng also passed along.


    Although many people around Wu Yan were surrounded by Wu Yan, they suddenly saw the magic transmitted in this space. These people were a little vigilant and hesitant. After Wu Yan passed the magic, they were relieved, and they were too late to chase.


    Of course, even if you chase after a few, it will be dead. If it is not a group fight, no one in Wulongshan base is Wu Yan''s opponent.


    "Oh my God, what kind of abilities does Wu Yan wake up with? All kinds of strange abilities emerge endlessly."


    Looking at the magic that Wu Yan actually transmitted in the architectural space left, many members of the parliament and Zhao Han in the Dalongshan base were already foolish.


    Wu Yan is a third-level awakener. It stands to reason that he should also have three abilities, but from combat to the present, he has been armed with arrogance, shaving, sword skills, the ability to control metal, mirror space, and space teleport Of magic, Wu Yan has six abilities.


    He is all his ability to awaken? This should not be possible, but if not, what is going on with these capabilities?


    ���� "Secret, it''s no wonder Master Wu Yan refused to let people check his memory. The secret on his body is not just how easy it is to increase the number of crystal points?"


    Looking at Wu Yan''s space teleportation magic is lifted, Li Shu next to him secretly sighed, and took Wu Yan''s firm rejection for granted.


    He is just like Uncle Li, and other members of the parliament have a look of wonder.


    Who can think of Wu Yan growing to this point in just a few months?


    The other members are just amazed, but Zhao Han''s face is as ugly as if he had eaten several flies.


    Although Wu Yan seems to have been kicked out, when he just stayed, it looked like a thorn and stuck it in Zhao Han''s heart.


    He will come back again, next time he returns, what kind of strength should he improve?


    If Han was an ordinary opponent and he was kicked away by himself, Zhao Han would feel relieved, but Wu Yan, whose growth rate is almost evil, Zhao Han feels that he may not be able to sleep in the future ...


    What kind of shocking mind is here at the Dalongshan Base? For the time being, Wu Yan naturally lifted this magic after crossing the space teleportation magic at this time.


    I do n��t need to look at it, and I have built this magic. Of course, Wu Yan knows where he appears, just in the woods where the evolutionary beasts were.


    When the zombie frenzy appeared, the road between the grove and the base was blocked, and Wu Yan was trapped in the grove for a long time. It was here that Wu Yan first met Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng revisited, Xiao Meng seemed to be in a good mood, with a happy smile on her face, trotting beside it, picking a small flower, and then happily sent it to Wu Yan.


    "Look that you are in a good mood, do you like it here?" Wu Yan took the flower and inserted it into Xiao Meng''s hair, asking with a smile.


    �� Since Wu Yan first met Xiao Meng, she has never spoken and naturally will not answer.


    Alas, she clearly understood Wu Yan''s words, nodded after hearing the words, then shook her head.


    "You nodded and shook your head again, I don''t understand what you want to do," Wu Yan said with a bit of smirk about Xiao Meng''s appearance.


    Wu Wuyan and Xiao Meng are both third-level awakeners. Next to them is the third-stage evolutionary beast Moyun leopard. Such a lineup can naturally exist in the suburbs near the base of Dalongshan.


    The two men and one animal did not intend to continue deep in the woods. After thinking about it, Wu Yan walked in the direction of Changshi.


    Although Wu Yan felt that Zhao Han had fought against himself, it was an excuse to play, but the Dalongshan base was always attacked by zombies, which made Wu Yan more concerned.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that he could take a look around Changshi, maybe he could find something.


    Of course, after spending more than half a year at the Legend of the Immortal Sword, some materials that Wu Yan put in the storage space will be almost consumed, and Wu Yan feels that he should go to Changshi to replenish it.


    Although it has been three years since the end of the last days, many foods should have spoiled, but some alcohol or clothing and other materials are still available.


    I entered the city of Chang, although there were many zombies, these ordinary zombies could not even get close to Wuyan.


    Wu Xiaomeng raised his finger, and all the zombies within ten meters of Wuyan will be frozen into ice sculptures. Therefore, walking in Changshi with a fair and honest attitude, with Wuyan''s current strength, they will not encounter any crisis.


    More than three years have passed, Changshi has long been reduced to ruins, and even a lot of strong grasses have broken through the cement pavement and grown out. Looking at it, many green colors can be seen.


    "After another ten or eight years, perhaps this world will be revisited by nature."


    Seeing that many tough plants have slowly begun to invade the world that once belonged to humans, Wu Yan''s heart muttered.


    In Changshi, he searched for a lot of useful materials as if he were in a state of no one, and the following days, Wu Yan also carefully monitored the situation over Jiayin Building.


    The leading zombies are still entangled in the Jiayin Building, guarded by many powerful zombies.


    Wu Yan did not act lightly, but these days when he came to Changshi, Xiao Meng really likes to go outside alone in the evening to hunt and kill zombies to exercise his ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Snow snow fruit has almost unsolvable ability to protect himself Wu Yan didn''t mean to stop her.


    Of course, these days Wuyan''s main focus is still on his own cultivation. For more than half a month, Wuyan has relied on the cultivation of spiritual gems, and the number of crystal points has increased to 540 again.


    This night, Wu Yan, at midnight, opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Xiao Meng went out to hunt and kill zombies and had not returned yet. It was hours later than usual.


    I looked at the palm of my hand, the computer graphics had been drawn, and Wu Yan was a little eager.


    Leaving Xiaomeng alone in Changshi for 24 hours is really a bit uneasy. It is not because she is worried about her safety, but because she will be afraid if she cannot find herself when she returns.


    Mo Yunbao, who was next to him, lay quietly beside him, staring at Wu Yan, and seemed to be able to feel his eagerness.


    boom!


    �� At this moment, Wu Yan''s palm slightly warmed up, and immediately, the computer pattern suddenly broke.


    With a tight heart, Wu Yan immediately took out his pen and paper, and quickly wrote.


    The whirlpool at the palm of the hand sucked Wu Yan into it. The next Mo Yunbao looked at Wu Yan being sucked in, thinking that Wu Yan had an accident. He jumped up and opened his mouth, biting Wu Yan''s sleeve to pull it.


    However, the shape of Mo Yunbao and Wu Yan got into the vortex of space and time and disappeared.


    For a moment, the vortex of time and space disappeared, and the figures of Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao also disappeared, and the room became silent again.


    Alas, there was a note floating down in the air, with four words written on it:


    wait me back.

 Chapter 223： : Space-Time Vortex Meets Space-Time Vortex

    Night, Naruto, Muye Village.


    A man, in his twenties, stood on Beacon Shadow Rock, with short golden hair, handsome in appearance, wearing an imperial robe on his body, and writing a few large characters on the back: Four generations of Naruto!


    Rumble ...


    The wave wind and water gate looked grim, and with endless anger, stood on top of the own statue of Naruto Rock, overlooking the entire scene of Muye Village, and the terrible explosion sounded. In the village, a huge incomparable The fiery red fox is raging, nine long tails are flying wantonly, and the amazing Chakra is full of unknown and evil breath, which makes people feel a sense of suffocation.


    At this time, a spiral vortex appeared in the space, and then a figure appeared in the vortex of the space.


    He wore a long robe and a spiral mask on his face, showing only the three-hook jade writing round eye shape of his right eye.


    Seeing this figure, Bo Fengshuimen''s brow frowned slightly, of course he could see that the nine hands were released tonight, and the black hands behind the whole wooden leaf village were the people in front of him, from his body. , Fengfeng Shuimen can feel a strong sense of threat.


    "Who are you?" The wave of the palm of the Feng Shui Gate turned over, and several specially made bitterness appeared in his fingers, staring sharply at the figure in front of him and asking.


    "I am, Uchiha Spot ...", the figure under the mask had a weird voice, which made people unable to hear the feeling of sadness and joy.


    Wu Yuzhi''s spot, the name exits, makes the eyes of Bo Fengshuimen slightly shrink.


    The existence of this name in the entire world of ninja represents itself incomparably powerful, and people who dare to walk under this name, whether true or false, will certainly not be weak. For a while, the atmosphere on both sides reached its peak.


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, another vortex appeared in the void. �� Time attracted the attention of Bo Fengshuimen and Uchibo.


    After seeing the mask, Uchiha didn''t see any complexion, but looking at the spiral space-time vortex, his eyes were dull. This scene seemed familiar to me.


    "Same space-time ninjutsu, does this guy still have associates?" Looking at the spiral vortex of space appearing again, the heart of Bo Feng Shui Men sinks slightly and murmurs secretly.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Uchiha''s belt soil and wave wind and water gate, a young man emerged from this whirlpool of time and space, besides him, beside him, the leopard, which was always dark like ink.


    ��Ȼ This is naturally Wuyan and Moyun Leopard that came through time and space.


    Shaking his head a little bit dizzy, Wu Yan looked around, okay, Uchiha ��s iconic mask with soil, and the Naruto Royal Robe of the Sao Bao in Fengfengshuimen, Wuyan could recognize them at a glance. Identity.


    I look at the raging Jiuwei in the distance. Wu Yan can not only determine what plane he has come to, but also when he is now in the timeline of Naruto.


    "Who are you? Black hair and black pupil, is it possible that you are also a member of the Uchiha family?", Bo Fengshuimen has not spoken yet, Uchiha can''t help speaking with the soil, and asks Wu Yan in amazement.


    Obviously, it seems that Wu Yan has mastered the same space-time ninjutsu as himself, and Uchiha is very surprised in his heart. His time-space ninth is because of the kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes. What''s going on?


    "Huh? They don''t know each other?", The next wave of Feng Shui Gate, heard Uchiha''s words with soil, but his heart moved slightly.


    Originally, both of them appeared from the vortex of space. Bo Feng Shui Men also felt that they used the same space-time ninjutsu, and they were associates.


    "Uh, that, I said, I just happened to pass by. Do you believe it?"


    Wu was stared at by the two big brothers, Yu Zhibo, with the soil and the wave Fengshuimen, Wu Yan secretly voiced his luck and replied.


    "Since it is passing, then you should leave quickly", although you are very concerned about Wu Yan''s identity and ability, but now is not the time for extracurricular branches, and a ninja who is proficient in space-time ninjutsu does not want him to intervene this time So he asked Wu Yan to leave quickly.


    "This friend, which Ninja is you?"


    However, for Bo Feng Shui Men, the appearance of Wu Yan is obviously very good. If he can be helped, he has a better chance of winning, so he wants to fight for Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Be a stray ninja, there is no Ninja Village", Wu Yan shook his head and replied to Bo Fengshuimen.


    Without Ninja Village, when could a stray ninja be proficient in time and space ninja?


    Wu Wuyan''s answer caused the two people in Yu Zhibo''s mouth to twitch with the soil and the waves of Fengshui Gate.


    Time space ninjutsu is synonymous with mystery and power in the world of ninja. Even if the people who can master the fur in the five big ninja villages are rare, but Wuyan is proficient in time and space ninjutsu and says that he has no ninja village, but a stray ninja?


    However, now is not the time to tangle these things. Although Bo Fengshuimen was surprised, he heard that Wu Yan didn''t have the village, and he felt right.


    Then he said: "This is Muye Village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the fourth generation of Naruto in Muye Village. Now our Muye Village has been attacked by Jiuwei, and many civilians have been killed or injured. I hope to get help from my friends. In return, you will also get friendship across the entire Momi village! ".


    �Ǹ� "Well, do you want me to help?" When Wu Fengshuimen heard the words, Wu Yan turned his mind and quickly made a decision.


    However, on the surface, he shook his head and said, "How much can friendship be worth? Don''t write me these short checks, say something practical."


    �� "Okay, if a friend can help me defeat the person in front of me and help Muye Village survive this crisis, as the fourth generation of Naruto in Muye Village, I can promise my friends any three requests within my ability."


    Although the wave-shaped Feng Shuimen has a cheerful personality and makes people feel approachable, after all, it is a person who has been a Naruto, and of course understands politics, and sometimes he can come up with something practical.


    "Well, you are clever. Promise me three conditions, but also based on my success in helping you survive this crisis." Some text games between the words of Bo Fengshuimen, Wu Yan is naturally clear, laugh Then said.


    Unable to speak, Wu Yanshou drew in the void, and Wushuang Sword appeared in his hand.


    In a word, Wu Yan reached out and built a space portal, crossing with Mo Yunbao. When he appeared again, he was already in Muye Village and was also in front of Jiuwei.


    Woohoo!


    At this time, a deep tail beast jade in Jiuwei''s mouth has gathered, and he vomited directly towards Wuyan.


    Looking at the huge tail beast jade oncoming, Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword lay across his chest, and whispered in his mouth:


    Block!

 Chapter 224： : 9 tails of mirror space

    The power of the tail beast jade is beyond doubt, the huge tail beast jade is deep, as if it were a small black hole, and banged fiercely at Wuyan.


    This attack is believed to be enough to raz a small hill to the ground.


    However, no matter how powerful the nine-tailed chakra is, it has not reached ten times the strength of Wuyan. With Wushuang Sword in front of him, he launched a blocking skill, which is like a small black hole. The beast jade hit Wuyan''s Wushuang Sword, but he couldn''t even make him take a step back.


    The tail beast jade was successfully resisted by Wu Yan.


    "What? Who is he? He can resist the attack of Nine Tail !?".


    In Muye Village, Jiuwei is raging. Naturally, there are countless ninjas fighting Jiuwei. These ninjas understand the horror of the tail beast jade. Seeing Wuyan single sword, they can actually resist the tail beast jade. Innumerable ninjas looked horrified.


    "Well, if you want to help, then the good guys do it to the end ..." After a block successfully resisted Nine-tailed Beast Jade, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he reached out his hand a little.


    Under the surging magic power, behind Jiuwei, the space immediately broke like a mirror, which is the magic of mirroring space.


    If you fight in this village, no matter what you do, there will be great damage to the village. Since you started, naturally, it is a good person to do it.


    After Wu Wuyan opened the mirror space, his shaving ability was exerted, and his body was as fast as lightning, and he immediately came to the front of Jiuwei.


    Kick fly!


    Ignoring Jiuwei''s roar, Wu Yan kicked out lightningly and kicked Jiuwei''s head fiercely.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Jiuwei''s huge body with a height of 100 meters was kicked back by Wu Yan. At the same time, his body directly crashed into the mirror space.


    Mirror space. This is a very strange magic on the Marvel plane. In the words of the ancient wizard, this is the best place for magicians to study dangerous magic, because no matter what happens in this space, they will not The real world makes an impact.


    "In this way, Jiuwei''s crisis has been temporarily lifted ..." After kicking Jiuwei into the mirror space, of course Wu Yan would not rush in and start working with Jiuwei. He immediately closed the entrance and exit of the mirror space and turned around. Then, his gaze re-focused on the location of Uchiha''s belt soil and the wave-fengshuimen.


    "It''s amazing ..." In the wooden leaves village, including the third generation of Naruto, all the ninjas looked at Wu Yan almost withering, and they solved the crisis of the nine-tailed demon fox. The tail demon fox didn''t know where it was thrown, and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    ���� I have such strength at a young age? Why has Ninja never heard of this person?


    "It''s great. In this case, there is only the battle between you and me ...".


    In the distance, the huge body of the nine-tailed demon fox crashed into the mirror space and disappeared. Of course, the wave Fengshuimen and the Uchiha belt soil were also seen. Seeing this scene, the wave Fengshuimen was relieved a lot. After worrying about his worries, his eyes fell on the body again.


    Unexpectedly, the person who appeared by chance happened to ask him, and he was really willing to help, and the most shocking thing is that the sudden appearance of this guy is really terrible. He can solve 9 by himself. Threat to the village.


    Feng Bo Feng Shui Gate, there is a feeling of suddenly found a big cheap.


    �� How about the corresponding Uchiha Belt? Of course, I am in a heavy mood. The nine-tailed demon fox is the most powerful existence in the tail beast. This is also Uchiha''s ace to use the soil to deal with Muye Village. Gone in space.


    If you are alone, you can''t completely control the fourth generation of Naruto, let alone fight against the entire Muye Village.


    Hurry up!


    In terms of speed, Bofeng Shuimen can be said to be the fastest ninja in the ninja world. In conjunction with the technology of the flying **** of thunder, Bofeng Shuimen has no worries. At this time, he is not like a shadow of a village, but a Purely irritated facing her husband, a father.


    Xun Yuzhibo awakened the power of kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The strength is indeed very powerful, and it is also a real film-level strong person. However, it is still a bit inferior in the face of wave wind and water.


    Space-time Ninjutsu vs. time-space Ninjutsu is faster than speed. After all, the speed of the wave wind and water gate is faster. A huge spiral pill hits the body of Uchiha''s soil fiercely, making him lose one of his arms. Already.


    However, although Uchiha ��s arm with soil was broken, he abandoned it directly, and saw that his arm fell like a fluid, and soon, another new arm actually grew again.


    Just, look at the eyes of Bo Fengshuimen, with the heart of the earth retreating, the strength of the fourth generation of Naruto is really terrible.


    "Today, you don''t want to leave!".


    When the Bofeng Shuimen just attacked, he had already left a flying thunder technique on the back of the belt, so when he saw that the belt wanted to leave, the space ninjutsu left, and it was another spiral pill. Over the past, interrupted the ninjutsu who left with soil.


    "The threat of Nine Tail has been temporarily removed. Do you need my help here?" At this time, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the magic of space transmission appeared again, and Wu Yan returned to the area between the wave wind and water gate and the soil of Uchiha. On the battlefield, he said calmly.


    "Although your space-time ninjutsu accomplishment is very high, but you are too underestimated about my Uchiha spot ...", watching Wu Yan come over, and saying that he has solved the threat of the nine-tailed demon fox, Uchiha The writing wheel eye with soil three hook jade fell on Wu Yan''s body and said.


    After a word fell, I saw Uchiha''s hands turning over with soil. Several seals were formed instantly, followed by a press on the ground, and a low drink in his mouth: psychic!


    The dark rune-like runes spread quickly, followed by a burst of white smoke, and the red-red figure roared loudly, it was a nine-tailed demon fox!


    From the plane of Xuanxian Jianqixia Biography, after the mirror space has locked the Water Warcraft, the moon worshiper can summon Water Warcraft again, and Uchiha can bring the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox to the ground again.


    Roar!


    The nine-tailed demon fox reappeared with a horrible roar, a pair of three-hook jade writing eyes, staring tightly at Wu Yan, although the nine-tailed demon fox was now subject to the writing eye, but it was clearly against the martial arts. Rock holds great hatred.


    brush!


    However, relying on the technique of the flying **** of thunder, the wave wind and water gate instantly came to the side with soil, and it was incredible that the palm was pressed against the body with soil. Then, the eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox returned from the look of the writing eye. The look of his own pupil.


    "In this way, Jiuwei will not belong to you."


    I married Whirlpool Sinai as my wife, and Bo Feng Shui Men naturally had a very high level of accomplishment in seal art, and immediately cancelled the contract between Belt and Nine Tail.

 Chapter 225： : Heroes of Kimye Village

    Jiuwei has lifted the suppression of the writing eye, and naturally restored her consciousness completely. The vertical blood-red beast pupil stared tightly at Wu Yan, and he couldn''t help but raise his huge claws and fiercely toward Wu. I photographed it here.


    For Jiuwei''s huge body, Wuyan is as small as an ant.


    "This fox is very revengeful ..." Watching Jiuwei pounce on himself, Wu Yan gave a helpless sigh.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s fingers were a little in front of him, and immediately the space shattered like a mirror. He re-implemented the magic of the mirrored space with this old skill.


    Nine tails rushed over aggressively, watching the magic of the mirrored space appear again, and immediately stopped abruptly.


    I have lost the skill of this skill, its wisdom is no less than that of humans, of course, it will not suffer losses twice under the same trick.


    I shaved!


    After Jiuwei was frightened by the magic of mirror space, Wu Yan''s body moved and appeared in front of Jiuwei''s head like lightning, and then he held it in the palm of his hand.


    In the midst of the void, the crescent white gold-alloyed gold alloy gloves appeared on Wu Yan''s left hand, and then Wu Yan slammed **** Jiuwei''s head.


    With a slamming bang, under the glove''s three-fold increase in strength, the punch hit Jiuwei''s head, causing it to scream in pain, and at the same time, he opened his paw and swung fiercely at Wu Yan.


    He didn''t have to hit the target any more, just a simple wave of his claws, Jiuwei set off a strong hurricane and flew Wu Yanzhen directly.


    After Uchiha brought the soil, the nine-tailed demon fox came out again, and he saw that the contract between him and the nine-tailed demon fox was cancelled. He didn''t intend to stay anymore. His right eye turned into a space vortex, and his body was spinning Inhaled.


    Obviously, if Uchiha took the soil and knew that he would stay, if all the people in Muye Village came over, he might not be able to walk away.


    I watched Yu Zhibo leave with soil, and Bo Fengshuimen naturally wanted to stop him, but looked at the battle between Wu Yan and Jiu Wei next to him. Wu Yan was clearly not Jiu Wei''s opponent.


    ֮�� Between revenge and help, Bo Fengshuimen hesitated a little and chose to stay and help.


    With the strong joining of the wave wind and water gate, and then the third generation of Naruto came one after another one after another. No matter how strong the nine-tailed demon fox is, it can only be used as a trap for beasts.


    Uh ...


    After a week, the atmosphere in Muye Village became more depressed than ever, and the villagers'' faces were more or less sad.


    Although the nine-tailed fox incident has been resolved, the destruction of the nine-tailed fox that night still caused many casualties. This day, Muye Village held a large-scale funeral to commemorate all the nine-tailed foxes. People who died on the night, and a number of new names also appeared on the comforting monument in Muye Village.


    It is said that these civilians, even the wife of Naruto, also died on the night of Nine Tail. Although Wu Yan''s intervention, the injuries suffered by the wooden leaves village of Nine Tail Night have been eliminated a lot, but for the entire wooden leaves For the village, it is still a huge crisis.


    Yes, the vortex sinai is a nine-tailed human pillar. After the tail beast is stripped off, she will certainly die. No doubt, as in the original, the Wave Wind Gate finally sealed the nine-tailed body in her son''s body. .


    However, there is a huge difference from the original book. The sealed nine-tailed demon fox is a whole, not half, and the wave Fengshuimen has not performed the tricks of the corpse. Therefore, the fourth generation of Naruto is still alive. .


    �� Wu Yan naturally sees the pain of Muye Village, but he doesn''t have any special feelings.


    But it was the nine-tailed demon fox that caused some damage. Some people died. When the end of the world erupted, the end of the world was the real **** on earth. Compared with that, the nine-tailed demon fox caused some disasters. Naturally It''s nothing.


    "Mr. Wu Yan ...".


    Walking on the street of Muye Village, Wu Yan looked relaxed and dignified with other people''s dignity. However, many residents on the road expressed their respect for Wu Yan''s unstoppable salute.


    On the same day, the nine-tailed demon fox made a big noise in the village. Few people were able to stop the footsteps of the nine-tailed demon fox. Wu Yan was born in the sky. With the skills of mirroring space and kicking, he resolved the crisis of Muye Village. Everyone saw it clearly.


    Naturally, Wu Yan has become a heroic existence in Muye Village.


    Wu Wuyan was walking on the street, and Mo Yunbao next to him followed him. For the respectful words of the residents next to him, Wu Yan smiled and nodded in return.


    Just, after walking for a while, suddenly, yelling not far away, attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    A thin boy with silver hair stood up and his face was clasped obliquely, making it hard to see his appearance.


    Next to him, a teenager, also 16 years old, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, was very energetic, wearing a green tights, eyebrows, and entangled in the youth in front of him to invite battle.


    "Is this the junior version of Kakashi and Kay?", The two of them are dressed, and Wu Yan can recognize them at a glance.


    Judging from the timeline, it is now 12 years before the beginning of the original plot. Therefore, Kakashi and Kay are both 16 and 7 years old.


    "Kay, now everyone is immersed in sorrow, my teacher is dead, and I have no mood to accompany you duel." Looking at the energy beside him, who looks like a good base friend with a humanoid tail, Kakashi is helpless Said.


    "It''s because everyone is immersed in sorrow that they need some lively things to divert everyone''s attention ..." Kay raised his thumb and replied.


    The two noisy and noisy made the atmosphere of Muye Village a little dead and a little bit lively.


    �� The two men who came over face to face, saw Wu Yan, and walked slightly.


    "Mr. Wu Yan", Kakashi and Kai, bowed their salute to Wu Yan one after another.


    �� "Well, how are you", looking at the celebrities in the two original works, Wu Yan also nodded in response.


    Kakashi will not say, the sixth generation of Naruto in the original.


    What about Kai? Eight-door armor, but the man who almost kicked the finale in the original book, is known as the emperor.


    "You two, where are you going?" Wu Yan asked casually after greeting him.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Wu Yan, and the fourth generation of adult Naruto invites you ..." Although Kakashi is a boy, he looks mature and stable.

 Chapter 226： : Uchinami

    Kakashi''s words, let Wu Yan slightly hesitated.


    But think about it, it''s been a week since the Nine Tail thing happened. This week, Fengfengshuimen was busy dealing with various things in the village, so I never met with myself again, just to make myself well Stay in Muye Village. Now things should be busy. Does he want to see himself?


    Since it was Bo Feng Shui Men who wanted to see himself, Wu Yan naturally would not refuse. Under the leadership of Kakashi, he went directly to the Naruto office.


    Wearing a wave of Fengfengshuimen, the imperial robe was young and sunny, sitting in the position of Naruto.


    He is just besides him, there is also the third generation of Naruto Ape flying sun, and there are several other old men. Although Wu Yan doesn''t recognize it, it should be the existence of the elder regiment of Muye Village.


    The wave wind and water gate is okay. After all, he fought side by side with Wu Yan, but a few people in the Elder Regiment and the third generation of Naruto did not have a chance to look at him carefully. Therefore, after Wu Yan came in, he was serious. Looking at Wu Yan.


    "So young!" This is how they felt when they saw Wu Yan at first glance.


    �ж� Judging from the appearance, Wu Yan''s age may not be as old as the Wave Wind Gate. But one''s strength makes people dare not underestimate.


    Xi Bo Feng Shui Men is famous throughout the Ninja world, but Wu Yan never seems to have heard of his name in the Ninja world?


    "Wu Yan, sorry, things in the village are so busy these days, I have time to see you now."


    No matter what kind of mind they are, the ape Fei Ri cuts next to them. After watching Wu Yan come in, Bo Feng Shui Men stood up and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. The village is busy with reason in these days." Seeing that Bo Feng Shui Men, who is Naruto, actually stood up and talked to himself, Wu Yan felt that Bo Feng Shui Men was really like a spring breeze, but also Very understandably said.


    After saying this, Wu Yan didn''t want to be polite anymore, and asked, "Today, you asked Kakashi to bring me here. I wonder what it was for?"


    Speaking of business, Bo Fengshuimen''s face was also serious, bowed solemnly to Wu Yan, and said, "First of all, I am the Naruto of Muye Village, representing the whole village. Thank you Mr. Wu Yan for The help of Muye Village has saved the lives of many residents in our village. "


    "Do n��t say thank you, you thank me but you feel ����, we said before that it was a transaction, so no one owes anyone ...".


    Watching the appearance of Bo Fengshuimen thanking himself, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    "This is nature." For Wu Yan, Po Feng Shui Men nodded.


    After standing upright, I continued, "This is the second thing I want to discuss with you. I wonder if Mr. Wu Yan had thought about these three requirements these days?"


    If the wave of Feng Shuimen was opened, let the people of the third generation and the Elder Regiment next to look at Wu Yan.


    Regarding the three conditions, they naturally want to determine it as soon as possible. Moreover, although the wave wind and water gate is Naruto, if Wu Yan''s request is too excessive, they will naturally refuse to speak.


    Three conditions?


    Hearing the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Actually, I have thought about these three conditions carefully in the past, and there seems to be no requirements for a while. Can these three conditions allow me to do it later What about it? ".


    Yes, Wu Yan has thought about these days carefully. If you put three conditions on Muye Village, what conditions should be mentioned, but after thinking about it, Wu Yan didn''t think of any suitable.


    Whether it is the Ninjutsu of the Naruto Plane or the Blood Inheritance Boundary, as long as Wu Yan wants to obtain it, he can actually find a way to plan it himself, no need to make a request.


    Qiu Wuyan didn''t ask for anything. This made the third-generation Naruto and several elders look at each other.


    Immediately, after thinking about it for a while, the third-generation Naruto secretly took the words of the wave wind and water gate and said, "Okay, in this case, you can live in Muye Village. Whenever you think of the requirements, you can Mention to us. "


    After saying that, the third generation of Naruto gave a slight pause, and then said, "Well, where are you going to go next in Wuyan? If you are willing to stay in Muye Village, we can handle the settlement procedures for you."


    ���� The words of the third generation of Naruto made a few moves in the hearts of the elder regiment. Obviously, he wanted to leave Wuyan in Muye Village.


    Although Wuyan''s origin is unknown, the hidden dangers of staying in Muye Village rashly are not small, but from the incident of Jiuwei, Wuyan is not malicious to Muye Village, otherwise it will not help Muye Village. .


    A strong person who is not malicious to Muye Village. If he can stay, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    The third generation of Naruto takes the lead and wants Wu Yan to stay in Muye Village, but what about Wu Yan? Of course I don''t want to leave.


    After all, no matter whether it is the strong blood of the Naruto plane or jutsu, etc., it is more or less inseparable from Muye Village. If you want to plan, you have the chance to stay.


    So, the two sides were in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huoying Office spoke in person about Wu Yan''s settlement in Muye Village, of course, it was done immediately.


    Moreover, Muye Village also gave a very nice house to Wu Yan as a place to settle down.


    After getting the check-in procedures, Wu Yan naturally came to the place where he would settle down under the leadership of Kakashi.


    Huh, after a careful look, the house is really good. Although the area is not very large, it is at least a separate house.


    Of course, the residents along the way greet Wuyan with gratitude and respect, and need not mention it.


    At the door of the house, a saleswoman and Yan Yuese greeted Wu Yan. After hearing Wu Yan living here, she said she would not ask for money and gave some dishes to Wu Yan. Finally, thanks in Wu Yan Leave.


    Only, when she left, she looked at a residential area surrounded by the high walls, and there was a look of disgust in her eyes.


    Along the eyes of this aunt, Wu Yan could see his house not far away. A tall wall surrounded a large residential area, feeling like a village in a village.


    "Kakashi, who lives here?"


    Looking at this place that seems to be independent of Muye Village, Wu Yan asked Kakashi.


    "Here?"


    I glanced back at this magnificent wall, Kakashi''s eyes raised a wave, and he immediately answered: "This is the residence of the Uchiha family".


    Https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 227： :arrogant

    The Naruto office, after Wu Yan left, an old man with a cross-scarred chin next to him could not help but said, "Ape flying, you are too kind. The origin of this Wu Yan is unknown, and the strength is amazing. "Kiba-mura is very dangerous."


    "Tuanzang, of course, there are dangers, but if Wu Yan can join Muye Village, he will certainly become a top-notch combat force. The incident of Nine Tail is enough to prove that he is not malicious to Muye Village, isn''t he? Then, in recent days, he has been secretly investigating his origins. "He knocked on his pipe, and Ape Feizhan did not care.


    "The strength is amazing, but I have never heard of such people staying in Muye Village is too much of a hidden danger. The role of our root organization is to eliminate all factors that are not good for Muye Village. Therefore, the task of this investigation, We have an unwavering responsibility, "Tuanzang looked very solemnly and said earnestly.


    Having said that, while watching the ape flying sun cut, but also refuting his appearance, Tuanzang went on to say: "Ape flying, don''t forget, the time and space ninja used by Wu Yan and the mysterious man of the psychic Nine Tail Similarly, it is difficult to guarantee that they have nothing to do with each other. If all of this is just a bureau, then they have a great plan, and everyone can see that just now, Wu Yan is actually willing to stay in Muye Village. "


    This analysis of Lu Tuanzang made Ape Fei Ri cut silent, and the two elders next to him nodded secretly, feeling that Tuanzang''s words were indeed reasonable.


    It is indeed unreasonable that Wuwuyan has such a strong strength, but has never been exposed in the ninja world.


    Time Space Ninjutsu looks just like the invaders, which makes one have to doubt.


    In addition, it seems that he himself is very willing to stay in Koba. If all this is really a conspiracy, his conspiracy must be very big.


    The wave wind and water gate next to the cricket has never spoken. Perhaps Wu Yan is because he has the friendship to fight side by side, so he still trusts it.


    However, the wave wind and water gate is also clear. As the village''s Naruto, he has to be responsible for the entire village by his words and deeds. Doing things can not be done by feeling or idealized.


    "Well, this matter will be left to the roots, but it must not be shot at Wu Yan. After all, he is the hero of the village. If it gets too hot, the village''s face will not look good."


    After a moment of groaning, as the fourth-generation Naruto''s wave wind and water gate, the task of investigating Wuyan was handed over to Tuanzang. Finally, the water gate reminded Wuyan of his popularity in the village.


    With these words, Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly.


    It is indeed true that Wu Yan''s popularity in the village is a little troublesome to investigate his own words; otherwise, he was arrested and put to the roots for a good torture. What secrets could not be tortured?


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t know what happened in the Naruto office. At this time, Wu Yan just stood quietly in front of his house, watching the Uchiha family''s residence not far away, and whispered in his heart: " Uchiha family ... ".


    Naruto, when it was in the real world, was also nicknamed "Eye Legend", although it was just a joke, but it has to be said that pupil technique is indeed a very special group of abilities in Naruto.


    Among them, the writing of the round eye is even more brilliant, and the kaleidoscope of endless ability emerges, plus the form that can evolve into the recurrent eye ...


    Also, the white eye evolved to the extreme reincarnation eye, the ability is also very powerful, remember that in the original version of the theater, the pupil of the rebirth eye once split the moon.


    Now that he has come to the plane of Naruto, if it is possible, Wu Yan naturally wants to copy the blood boundary of this plane.


    After all, after copying the blood of Thor, Thor, the capacity of Wu C''s disk has also increased. There is no pressure to copy the power of some blood genes.


    After thinking about the capacity of his C drive, Wu Yan followed him and looked at the D drive and E drive, with a helpless sigh in his heart.


    Relatively speaking, the capacity of C drive is very large now, but D drive and E drive are still the same.


    I do n��t know about these two disks. Is there a way to increase the capacity?


    Especially the E-disk for storing knowledge, the remaining capacity is not much.


    He shook his head, Wu Yan temporarily suppressed these thoughts in his mind, thinking that he was not far away from the Uchiha family''s residence, Wu Yan lifted his leg and walked directly ...


    Wu Yan''s bloodline, of course, Wu Yan wants to make a good copy, and his copying ability, once copied, is the ability that the copyman has.


    It seems that after copying Thor''s bloodline, Wu Yan''s bloodline is the same as Thor''s Thor.


    Well, whose kaleidoscope is more useful in the blood of the original Uchiha family?


    It''s certainly nice to have Uchiha in the soil, but it''s much more difficult to plan.


    Uchiha Itachi? Well, at this time he should still be a four or five year old kid, right? Tian Zhao and Yue Du also have strong pupil skills.


    Sasuke Uchiha? Hmm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He should be born now, right?


    By the way, and their father, Uchiha Fuchi, remembered that the kaleidoscope was also turned on in the original work, but he didn''t know what his kaleidoscope ability was.


    However, it is relatively easy to copy the capabilities of the Uchiha patriarch.


    In Wu Yan''s heart, he secretly thought about the ability of several kaleidoscopes in the original book to write the chakras. When it seemed to be useful, Wu Yan had already come to the Uchiha family''s residence.


    "Stop, Wu Yan, what are you doing here?"


    The Uchiha clan ��s residence is indeed a village in the village, and there is a ninja guarding the entrance of the station. With Wu Yan approaching, these two Uchibo ninjas stopped him politely, looking proud. Looks like, look at them, apparently do not like Wu Yan.


    Although I know from the original book that the people of the Uchiha family are not easy to get along with, they only came to the Uchiha station for the first time. This attitude made Wuyan frown slightly.


    I and the Uchiha clan do not seem to have any holidays?


    And the other person can tell his own name, obviously he also recognizes himself.


    "Oh, nothing, I will live not far from here, and live next to you Uchiha family, so come and say hello." Since the other party''s attitude is not very friendly, Wu Yan''s look is naturally cold. A lot.


    "No, you go, our Uchiha family does not need you to please ..."


    Only, for Wu Yan, the two ninjas standing at the gate of the station were unwillingly expelled from the road, and looked like they were high above them.

 Chapter 228： : Mission Trip

    "Blindly arrogant ..." The words of the two goalkeepers Uchiha Ninjas slightly twitched the corners of Wu Yan''s mouth, and immediately, he also said politely.


    Although I did come up with the idea of ??copying the blood of the Uchiha family, in fact, the copy would not cause any harm to the Uchiha family. This time I came here, at least with goodwill, and wanted to be with the Uchiha family. Mixed face familiar, that''s all.


    If you do n��t welcome it, that ��s all you need to do. But, these ninjas said that they deliberately pleased their Uchiha family, which made Wu Yan feel a bit unbearable. The Uchiha people ��s eyes are born on the head On?


    "Bold! How dare you defile the glory of my Uchiha family!"


    You Wuyan''s words are welcome. Where can the Uchihas with these eyes on their heads endure? Shouting loudly, speaking, the two ninjas of the Uchiha family shot directly at Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    The two ninjas shot together, holding no pain in their hands, and rushed towards Wuyan very fast.


    "Hum, I don''t know if I live or die!".


    Wu Yan is blind to the people of the Uchiha clan, Wu Yan is already speechless. Seeing that they are firing on themselves, where would Wu Yan be polite?


    Watching the suffering in front of him, the armed color domineering wrapped around the palm of his hand, then split his hands and grabbed at the pair of sufferings directly.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The contact between Wu Kuwu and Wu Yan''s palms sounded a sound of golden iron and iron symphony, and this pair of Wu Wu was snatched away by Wu Yan in an instant.


    Then, Wu Yan''s fingers pinched a sword, and he flicked his fingers. A few sharp sword energies were radiated with Wu Yan''s movements, and fell on the two Uchiha people. They immediately left two Dao sword was injured and blood flowed.


    "You''re looking for death!" As a Uchiha clan, he was injured under Wu Yan''s hands. The two ninjas were more like a blast, their mouths yelled, and their seals were printed.


    "Fire ��-the art of fireball", "Thunder ��-walk away".


    "These Uchiha people are too arrogant, are they arrogant? The arrogance of strength is domineering, the arrogance of lack of strength, but just to die ..."


    I watched these two Uchiha clan actually show their ninja skills, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, and then two swords shot out.


    Although the fire-fighting ninjutsu of �� �� and �� �� are not weak, Wu Yan''s sword qi is also very sharp. Under the attack of sword qi, these two ninjas collapse instantly.


    "Stop!" The release of ninja skills here naturally attracted the attention of many people. Immediately, a ninja staring at the three hooks and writing round eyes jumped out, wearing the guard''s costume, blocking Wuyan''s. In front of him, he also stopped two of his tribe.


    "Wu Yan, what''s going on?", The ninja asked between the two sides, but first questioned Wu Yan.


    "I also want to ask what is going on."


    Wu Wuyan looked calm and said, "I live not far away, and I feel that I live next to your Uchiha family, so come and say hello, what''s the ridiculous attitude of your Uchiha family?"


    The man in the police team, after learning about the process of the matter, frowned slightly, and then saw that many residents nearby had already come around. He pointed to this side, and his face was a bit ugly.


    After a moment of silence, I said: "I apologize for the attitude of my two peoples, but I ask you not to come near my people''s premises anymore."


    It is very good for Uchiha people to apologize to him verbally. It is very good to hear him say that Uchiha does not welcome himself. Of course, Wu Yan will not stop anymore. He waved his hand and turned away.


    After leaving the Uchiha family''s residence, Wu Yan returned directly to his home. Today''s initial contact with the Uchiha family can be said to be very unpleasant.


    Just, although I feel angry in my heart, Wu Yan is still more confused. For no reason, the people of the Uchiha family seem to have a big prejudice against themselves.


    I lived alone, seeing that the sky was slowly darkening, and Wu Yan was busy in the kitchen.


    I want to say that although the plane of Naruto says that the personal force value is very high, in fact, technology is also very developed. The original notebook computer, radio, air conditioner, refrigerator and other things are available.


    Followed by Mo Yunbao next to Wu Yan, Wu Yan naturally made more dinner, especially meat, Mo Yunbao seems to smell the meat, so he has been following Wu Yan in the kitchen, can not wait.


    I was so busy for about an hour, and Wu Yan''s dinner was almost ready, but at this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Here," Wu Yan said a moment when he heard the door bell. Who would come to find himself? .


    I walked over to open the door, and stood by an old man at his door. This old man Wu Yan had seen in the Naruto office before.


    "Mr. Wuyan, hello, I''m Shicun Tuanzang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just happened to pass here, so come and say hello ..." Shicun Tuanzang looked at Wu Yan calmly, and said at the same time.


    "Tuanzang?" When he heard the old man''s words, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, but on the surface he was calm and nodded to invite the other person to come in.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant", Tuanzang walked in and took a look at Mo Yunbao, then looked at several dishes prepared by Wu Yan, nodded admiringly.


    "Have you ever eaten dinner? If not, let''s eat together?" Wu Yan said. This is a Chinese characteristic. Ask each other if they have dinner.


    "Really? Then I''m welcome ..." However, Tuan Zang obviously did not mean to be polite with Wu Yan, nodded after hearing the words.


    Okay, everything has been said, can''t help but entertain at this time?


    Wu Wuyan can only stand up and prepare another dinner.


    "By the way, I heard that Mr. Wu Yan had gone to the Uchiha clan before. How is it? How nice it is to get along with them?" Tuanzang asked Wuyan a casual look.


    "Unpleasant", Wu Yan answered truthfully.


    "It''s no wonder that your appearance will definitely displease the people of the Uchiha family." After listening to Wu Yan''s answer, Tuanzang nodded, and he was not surprised by Wu Yan''s answer.


    "Oh? Why is that? I have never had a festival with people of the Uchiha family, have I?" When he heard Tuanzang''s words, Wu Yan asked for a moment, surprised.


    Oh yes, this is also something weird in Wu Yan ��s heart. The attitude of the Uchiha people just now is a bit strange, which can not be explained by pure arrogance. ...

 Chapter 229： : Meet late

    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Tuanzang''s body, waiting for him to confuse himself, somehow, how could he offend the Uchiha people?


    "The Koba guards are all in charge of the Uchiha family. You should know this?"


    Tuanzang opened his mouth and calmly explained, "The Nine Tail appeared that day, and the village was troubled by the use of the eye-pupil pupil technique. Therefore, this account is more or less in Uchiha On the head of the tribe, plus the Uchiha tribe in charge of the security team, after that night, the residents of the village became more and more disgusted with the Uchiha tribe. "


    "I understand this, but what does this have to do with me?"


    I heard the analysis of Tuanzang, Wu Yan nodded clearly, but did not understand why the Uchiha people would be hostile to themselves.


    "Do you need to say more? They were disgusted by the people in the village, but you stood up, solved the threat of Jiuwei, and saved countless people, known as the hero of the village, your existence It seems that the Uchihas are even more indifferent. Do you say that Uchihas will have a good face with you? "Tuanzang took the natural answer to Wuyan''s inquiry.


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s complexion was a little complicated. After carefully groaning for a moment, he had to admit that the words of Tuanzang really made sense.


    I emerged to solve the crisis of Jiuwei. Perhaps the entire Muye Village would be grateful for themselves, but the Uchiha family is not necessarily because it is the responsibility of Uchiha to protect the villagers.


    The Yu Zhibo family did not do well, but they were replaced by an outsider, and they did a better job, which made the Yu Zhibo family more incompetent.


    The character of the Yu Zhibo people who put their eyes on their heads will not be grateful, but will be hostile to themselves. It seems reasonable.


    "Huh, the original Uchiha family''s appraisal is nothing more than that, just like them, they totally consider the interests of the family more important than the village."


    After knowing the thoughts of the Uchiha clan and understanding the reason why they are hostile to themselves, Wu Yan shrugged and shook his head.


    Yes, if Uchiha ��s people really take the village ��s interests seriously, then their actions have helped them and the whole village. They should be thankful for themselves.


    But because of their existence, they seem even more incompetent. Faced with the accusations of many villagers, the people of the Uchiha family actually put their dissatisfaction on their own. This is narrow-minded. No wonder even the Uchiha Itachi will give up in the original Family.


    "Huh?", Looking at Wu Yan''s attitude and expression, listening to what he said in his mouth, Tuanzang''s eyes lightened slightly.


    After a moment''s groan, Tuan Zang asked Wu Yan, "So, in Wu Yan''s opinion, what does the Uchiha clan mean to Muye Village?".


    "Parasite!" Wu Yan didn''t want to think about Tuanzang, and answered.


    "If Muye Village is a big tree, then every ninja and every family is equivalent to a root of this big tree. Everyone''s goal should put the interests of the village first. See Uchiha''s behavior. In their behavior, they only look at the interests of the family, and they have occupied the largest resident of the village, and they have huge power in the village. For Muye Village, they can only be regarded as a parasite. "


    The words of Yan Wuyan came from the lungs.


    At the beginning, the Dalongshan base was threatened by the zombie frenzy. Although Wu Yan and Zhao Han were anxious to die of each other, for the benefit of the entire base, neither side had any intention of fighting, but the behavior of the Uchiha family was completely different.


    "Well, your description is very appropriate." Tuanzang nodded, expressing his approval for Wu Yan''s opinion.


    I looked at Wu Yan''s look again, and there was a kind of close identity in his eyes.


    For the Uchiha family, in fact, the people in Muye Village are divided into two groups. From the top to the bottom, whether it is the first generation of Naruto, the third generation of Naruto, or other people, bright people, I want to be as inclusive of the Uchiha family as possible.


    However, as long as they are more realistic people, they actually have a disgust and precautionary attitude towards the Uchiha family.


    For example, the original second-generation Naruto, compared to his older brother, the first-generation Naruto, he would not be so idealistic, but more realistic, so the second-generation Naruto is vigilant and disgusted with the Uchiha family.


    As a disciple of the second-generation Naruto, Shicun Tuanzang looked at all aspects of the problem almost the same as, or even better than, the second-generation Naruto. Therefore, Shicun Tuanzang was even more vigilant and disgusted by the Uchiha family.


    As for Wu Yan? Although he has traveled to all realms in the past few years, his life in the last three years is deeply ingrained in his heart. Therefore, Wu Yan is naturally very realistic about the problem. The concept of "evil" looks at the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, in the view of the Uchiha family, Wu Yan''s remarks from his heart made Tuanzang feel very agreeable.


    With the views of the Uchiha family, after the two completely agree, Tuanzang followed the casual look with Wu Yan and talked a lot of questions.


    Xi Wuyan''s dinner is also ready. The two talked while eating and found that the two sides'' views on many issues were surprisingly consistent.


    The principle of Lu Zhicun ��s treatment of the problem is to kill the wrong, and not to let go; no matter how to ensure the safety and interests of Muye Village, even if it is for Muye Village, it is irrelevant to get dirty.


    What about Wuyan? After three years in the last days, I have also seen the darkness of the world. Therefore, in many aspects, it is also a precautionary mentality. We cannot build the hope of things on the trust of human nature.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the two people eating and chatting is very harmonious, and many opinions are in agreement, which even makes the two have a feeling of meeting each other and hating being late.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality today. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to Shicun''s house and exchange gifts ...".


    After a meal, Shicun Tuanzang got up and left Wuyan with some intent, and at the same time he asked.


    "Okay, if there is a chance, I will disturb you at that time." Wu Yan also nodded and personally took Shicun Tuan to the doorstep of the house, the two sides said goodbye.


    "Zhicun Tuanzang? What a pity ...".


    After some talk, Wu Yan changed the Shicun Tuanzang a lot, at least no matter how many dark things the Shicun Tsangzang did, but his love for Muye Village is beyond doubt. ...

 Chapter 230： ： Inuzuka 1 clan

    The second generation of Naruto, squatting solemnly with a thousand hands, Shicun group possession, ape flying sun chop is also dignified.


    The situation is obviously very critical. There is a very disturbing breath in the air, which is the breath of death.


    "The strong enemy is chasing behind. In this case, we can''t escape at all, so we need a bait ...", after a thousand hands, he looked at the two disciples of Shicun Tuanzang and Saru Feizai. He said.


    This remark fell to the surprise of Zhicun Tuanzang. He was very clear that the bait that was left behind would undoubtedly die. The role was also to sacrifice himself and win opportunities for other people.


    He opened his mouth, and Tuanzang wanted to ask for it, but his leg was trembling slightly, and he opened his mouth a few times, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Let''s go!".


    I just, just then, suddenly a firm voice sounded.


    The Xuan Tuanzang looked up in surprise, only to see the ape flying next to him firmly opened his mouth and said loudly.


    "My legs don''t tremble. What''s wrong with this inexplicable peace of mind ...", as the ape fluttered off, Tuanzang found that his trembling legs were quiet and calmed down, which made Tuanzang Endless shame pours into my heart.


    He seemed to be flying by Ape in front of Dayi.


    "No need, Ape flying, since it is a bait, naturally it is most suitable for me to act as the strongest, not to mention I am Naruto", and he waved his hands in a thousand hands and said indifferently.


    As soon as he said this, he gave a slight pause, and Qian Shouyi said indirectly: "Finally, as the second-generation Naruto, I announced that the ape is flying, and succeeds the third-generation Naruto."


    Uh ...


    Woohoo!


    In the dark room, as if no fingers were visible, Tuanzang suddenly got up and sat up from the bed with a wrinkled forehead and a drop of sweat.


    After a long time, the emotion slowly calmed down, thinking of the dream just now, a long sigh in my heart: "For so many years, can I still remember this matter in my heart?"


    Yes, what happened that year was like a knot in the heart. It was stuck in the heart of Tuanzang. That was the first time that Trangzang found that he was so weak, and he was clearly watching Naruto. But I missed it myself.


    For this reason, Tuanzang has been holding the position of Naruto for years, not simply a desire for power, because in the view of Tuanzang, only by obtaining the position of Naruto, can he be regarded as free from the knot of the year.


    Moreover, Tuanzang''s heart was also very angry at his own cowardice and anger at himself.


    Therefore, for many years, Tuanzang has been hidden in the darkness, willing to contribute everything for the prosperity of Muye Village. Even if no one can understand himself, he will never die without regret. Compensation mind.


    However, the dark road of a person walking is lonely after all, and Tuanzang can feel that in these years, he has walked in Muye Village himself. People in the village, whether they are adults or children, are more about themselves. Fear, and in addition to fear, many people show annoying emotions.


    "If the wood leaf is a big tree, then the village''s prosperous appearance is the trunk and leaves, but a complete tree, the roots under the ground are also essential. In the future, the trunk and leaves in the village will be endless. , But who should inherit this root? ".


    I was sitting on my bed, watching my arms covered with wrinkles and old spots, and my mind was naturally thinking about the future of the roots.


    The entire Momi Village, who is qualified to inherit the roots, has not yet been discovered by Tuan Zang. Those who have the vision and mentality that conform to the "roots" have never seen Tuan Zang. He is naturally a little eager.


    However, when thinking of this, Tuanzang''s mind suddenly flashed Wu Yan''s mind.


    Eating and chatting with Wu Yan at night, the two talked very well, and the views on many things were surprisingly consistent.


    In the view of Tuanzang, Wu Yan''s mind and ability are indeed more suitable as root heirs.


    "Well, the monkeys originally wanted to keep Wu Yan in Muye, and seeing Wu Yan''s meaning, they really wanted to stay. This may be a candidate for consideration. Of course, before that, Wu The origin and origin of the rock must be investigated clearly ... ".


    I think of Wu Yan''s vision and the ability that Wu Yan has exposed. Tuan Zang''s mind took Wu Yan as a key target.


    I am very fond of Tuanzang. Wu Yan certainly didn''t know it. After having dinner, Wu Yan sat cross-legged and entered a state of meditation.


    Under the ability of spiritual gems, Wu Yan can clearly feel his spiritual power and continuously improve.


    �� As for the next Moyun Leopard? After eating, I fell asleep on the ground.


    As an evolutionary beast, it doesn''t seem to have any idea of ??cultivation. After eating and sleeping, eating and sleeping, its strength naturally grows with time ...


    I had nothing to say for a night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Early the next morning, after Wu Yan refreshed, Wu Yan took Mo Yunbao to the street.


    Residents on Kushiro Road greeted Wu Yan constantly, showing his popularity in Muye Village.


    Of course, on the way, I encountered several members of the Uchiha Guards team and ignored Wu Yan, and Wu Yan did not mean to be angry with them.


    Walking on the streets of Muye Village, Wuyan naturally wants to purchase some food and clothing supplies. Although there is no money on this plane, as a person who crosses the heavens and the world, Wu Yan''s gold and jewelry are naturally Prepared some, these are hard currency currencies that are traded on almost all planes.


    However, when Wuyan was purchasing supplies, suddenly, I heard the roar of Mo Yunbao.


    Wu Wuyan looked for the sound. It turned out that the Moyun Leopard not far away was facing this **** dog.


    The black leopard and the **** dog confronted each other. This scene actually attracted the attention of many residents nearby.


    �� "Huh? The black dog wearing a wooden leaf forehead? Is this a ninja?" Looking at the **** dog confronting Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan froze slightly.


    But I think it''s a matter of course that this **** dog is as strong as a calf, obviously not an ordinary dog, and how can an ordinary dog ??dare to gnaw at Moyun Leopard?


    "Kuromaru, alright ...".


    At this time, a female ninja, about twenty-four years old, with painted face, walked out, grabbed the **** dog, and whispered comfort.


    "This is the Ninja of the Inuzuka family?" Looking at the painted face on the other side, and the iconic ninja next to him, Wu Yan moved slightly.

 Chapter 231： : Junior King

    Every night, Wu Yan uses meditation instead of sleeping, and the increase in spiritual gems can have a very fast cultivation speed.


    Wu Wuyan is very clear that his qualifications are very mediocre, so he can only make up for it with diligence.


    And after eating every night, Moyun Leopard slept loudly, completely like a salted fish that had lost his dream, making Wu Yan envious and envious.


    However, Wu Yan also has nothing to say. After all, evolutionary beasts do not have the so-called cultivation, to improve their strength, most of them grow naturally with time and fighting, but now, seeing the Inuzuka family After the person, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Even an ordinary dog, as long as it is accumulated over time, it can also become a powerful ninja dog and cooperate with itself to fight. What about the powerful Mo Yunbao? Can I also practice well?


    "Okay, don''t call it ...", Wu Yan came out, and patted Mo Yunbao''s head with anger.


    I do n��t feel ashamed to be a leopard but barking against a dog on the street?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, hello", watching Wu Yan coming out, this female ninja of the Inuzuka family nodded and said hello.


    "Hello, how do you call it?", Looking at the female ninja of the Inuzuka family in front of her, Wu Yan nodded and said hello.


    "My name is Inuzuka, I heard that Mr. Wu Yan has settled in Muye Village, is he still accustomed to living?" Inuzuka''s claw is quite talkative, standing on the street with Wuyan and chatting.


    Although it looks like he''s only in his twenties, Inuzuka''s claw is already the mother of two children. The first daughter is Inuzuka, and the second son has just been born not long after. One of Inuzuka.


    Although I am willing to copy the inuzuzu family ��s ability to train animals, it is naturally inappropriate to meet them for the first time. Therefore, Wuyan and Inuzuzu just chatted a few words, they are familiar with each other, and then they are convenient. Waved goodbye.


    Mo Yunbao followed Mo Yunbao, and Wu Yan walked on the street of Muye. It felt very good.


    Suffice it to say that the force value of the Naruto plane is still very high, especially when the finale is about to end, the force value is even more terrible. With Wuyan''s current strength, it is fortunate that it has passed through the twelve years before the opening of the original book. If at the finale? Wu Yan''s strength was lost to the Fourth Ninja War, and it is estimated that it is only a slightly more advanced cannon fodder.


    I walk on the street of Muye, Wu Yan''s heart is thinking about how to plan what he wants.


    The blood following limit is a major feature in the Naruto plane, and most importantly, after copying the blood of Thor, Thor, Wuyan ��s disk capacity has been very large, and with the continuous improvement of strength, the disk capacity has also increased. Coming bigger.


    458 ���� 4587 ���� 4588 ����


    I have to say that walking in Muye Village has this advantage. Many famous characters in the original works can be touched at will.


    Isn''t this? Another acquaintance appeared in front of Wu Yan. The fifteen-six-year-old was full of vitality. Mai Tekai jumped forward one by one, sweating like rain, while counting in his mouth. Numbers, diligence.


    I happened to be jumping to a restaurant, and Matkay sat down and asked the boss for some rice balls.


    Wu Wuyan touched his belly, went out to buy supplies early in the morning, and didn''t eat anything. He immediately brought Mo Yunbao to the seat next to Meiteke.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, what a coincidence, do you like to eat this rice ball?" Seeing Wu Yan sitting down, he was kneading his muscles gently, waiting for Meiteka to be delivered by the rice ball, and he stood up in surprise. Say hello.


    "Cultivation? The best thing is to do it step by step. If the body is injured and forced to cultivate, it will only ruin your body." Also, he ordered some food casually, Wu Yan said while looking at the front of Matekai.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you have misunderstood. I am not injured, but just kneading during the practice and relaxing the muscles, you can recover your physical fitness as soon as possible. After eating, you can receive more heavy training. Unfortunately, I This kneading method is only learned by the nurses in the hospital, so it has limited effect, "said Wu Yan, and let Meiteke explain.


    "It''s hard work, even when I''m eating, I don''t forget how to cultivate ...", Wu Yan was amazed in his heart when he heard Matkay''s explanation.


    No wonder he was able to explode a power that surprised everyone in the final battle. This ordinary hard work is inseparable.


    Naruto, whether it is the protagonist or the two pillars of the male No. 2, they all have a lot of plug-ins.


    If it is said that any person on the Naruto plane has no background, no plug-in, and simply depends on his own efforts to go the farthest from an ordinary person, it is none other than Matt Kay.


    Originally, Wu Yan felt that he had replaced the sleep with the meditation of a magician. It was already a very hard work. Now, after seeing Matekai, Wu Yan feels that he is practicing normally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems quite salty Fish.


    Xu groaned for a moment, Wu Yan said, "If you don''t hate it, how about we practice together?"


    Yes, with the hard-working people, more or less they will become more diligent, so Wu Yan is quite willing to contact with Metekaduo. ..


    Moreover, Bamen Jiajia Wuyan is also more curious. After learning the physique of the Asgard Protoss, will there be any chemical reaction?


    Ŷ "Oh? Mr. Wu Yan, are you willing to practice with me? This is really great!" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Matkay''s eyes widened and he was pleasantly surprised.


    I walked all the way, and Matt Kay was the object that was looked down upon and laughed at. For so many years, after so long hard work, it seemed that only Kakashi''s companion recognized himself.


    I did not expect that Mr. Wu Yan, who is regarded as the hero of the village today, was willing to practice with himself, which greatly surprised Meiteke.


    Quickly, the food for both of them came up. Meteka was eaten up by the wind and clouds, and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Okay, being stared at by Matt Kay, although he didn''t urge, Wu Yan could still feel the eagerness in his heart. After the speed of eating has accelerated a lot, the two left the restaurant.


    Looking at Mai Tekai, Wu Yan felt kind.


    It seems that Matt Kay and Lee Locke are the same template. The two references in the original work seem to be based on the prototype of the real world martial arts master Bruce Lee. Therefore, in this Japanese style, from him Wu Yan was able to feel some Chinese style.

 Chapter 232： : 8 doors

    In a forest, Matkay constantly performs various kinds of near-limit physical training.


    The frog jumps, kicks, presses on the palm ...


    It seems that these actions can be done by ordinary people, but when the number of times reaches thousands of times, it is exaggerated.


    Although Wu Wuyan also practiced with Matekai, he still felt very shocked when he saw his exaggerated physical fitness, which is like a humanoid dragon.


    I want to know that this is only his normal state, and he is still a teenager. It is no wonder that the man who almost kicked the finale in the original book is called the Emperor of Kings by countless two-dimensional fans.


    However, compared to the emperor''s practice, the practice on Wu Yan''s side is completely opposite, sitting on the rock cross-legged and entering a meditation state, very quiet, as if asleep.


    The practice between the two people, one movement and one silence, does give people a sense of complementation.


    That''s it, for a week, I passed by.


    This week, Wu Yan also learned from Meteka how to refine Chakra''s power. In short, from the perspective of Wu Yan, Chakra''s refinement is very similar to the domineering of the Pirate Throne.


    This is like the color on a computer, which is ever-changing, but in fact, it is inseparable from the three basic colors "red, yellow, blue". If these three basic colors are blended according to different proportions, any color can be obtained. .


    The same is true of Chakra and domineering refinement.


    The domineering of the thief on the throne is a combination of physical strength and willpower. In simple terms, it can be combined with its own internal and spiritual strength according to a certain ratio and method.


    Chakra of the Beacon Plane is also the same, which is said to be a mixture of the power of the cell and the power of the spirit.


    Thousands of colors are inseparable from the three basic colors of "blue, red, and yellow." In Wu Yan''s view, the power of the heavens and the world, regardless of any attribute, cannot be separated from the two principles of spiritual power and physical power. .


    Of course, the magician can mobilize the elements between heaven and earth, and the Naruto plane also has a saying of natural power ...


    With one week of practice, the relationship between Wu Yan and Kai has become more and more familiar. Wu Yan also admires Kay ��s desperate cultivation attitude, and more admires Kay ��s will , Rock solid.


    If you are not a good-minded person, who can practice so desperately for decades?


    On this day, Kay completed another 2,000 palm presses, lying weakly on the ground to rest, and Wu Yan just ended his meditation.


    Looking at Kai''s appearance, Wu Yan moved slightly and immediately said, "Kay, I''ll help you check your body ...".


    In a word, Kai didn''t respond, but Wu Yan''s face was a little dark, and he hurried to correct it and said, "I''ll help you to see, um, see if the body has a dark injury. If so, maybe it can. Help you sort out one or two. "


    "Oh? Is Mr. Wu Yan still proficient in medical ninjutsu?" When he heard Wu Yan''s words, Matekai''s eyes were bright and surprised.


    When talking, Matt Kay dragged his tired body to Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan stretched out his palm and affixed it to Matkay''s chest. Pure inner force walked around Matkay''s body, and his brows frowned slightly.


    Indeed, because of the press-type cultivation, although Matkay''s physique is already very strong, in his body, there are numerous dark injuries.


    Although I do n��t know why he can reach that height in the original book, at least from the current situation, let alone how he got stronger, it is difficult to say whether he can enjoy the life of ordinary people until the dark injuries have accumulated to a certain degree.


    "This situation is very serious for you ..." Although Wu Yan is not a medical ninja, almost everyone of the ancient warriors knows his body very well. Looking at Mei Tekai''s physical condition, Wu Yan''s face is very dignified. .


    During the conversation, the pure internal force in the body surged and walked around Metekai''s body to help him sort out the hidden injuries in his body. This is not a problem that can be solved overnight.


    Of course, helping Mei Tekai to sort out the hidden injuries in his body is just one. In addition, Wu Yan also completed the link while his palm was stuck to the other''s chest. Naturally, Wu Yan opened Mai Tekai''s disk.


    In the C drive, there is nothing special. In the E drive, Wu Yan also briefly browsed it. The knowledge is poor, but there are some theoretical knowledge refined by Chakra, and there are many ninja schools that will learn about the survival of the wild. Some knowledge of the class.


    What Wu Yan valued, of course, was the Matkay D disk skill area.


    Yes, Matekai is really just a ninja of physical type. In his skill area, there is no technical document about ninjutsu. Most of them are some physical skills, such as the wood leaf whirlwind and the shadow dance leaf. Similar physical skills, of course, there are some cooking skills and other living skills.


    Eight doors!


    As Wu Yan browsed, soon, a skill document caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    After a brief browse, the file of this eight door armor is not very large, only 3G capacity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You''re welcome, Wu Yan naturally copied this skill file to his own D drive past.


    Files with only 3G capacity are naturally very fast to copy. In just a few minutes, the copy has been completed. With the completion of the copy, Wu Yan also understands that he has learned the eight-door armor.


    However, he also knows that with the eight-door armor, Matekai can only open the first four doors now, and there is no way to open the latter four doors.


    "No wonder it''s only 3G. It turned out to be the only way to hurt ..." After learning about the progress of Matkay''s eight-door armor, Wu Yan suddenly realized in the dark.


    "Um ... ah ... comfortable ...".


    Wu Wuyan was partly devoted to studying the Eight Doors, but Mai Tekai next squinted his eyes and looked very comfortable. He even faintly moaned in his mouth.


    The extreme training makes Meitekai feel unprecedentedly tired, and almost can''t even move his fingers. However, as Wuyan''s internal force continues to nourish his body, Meitekai just feels like he is a dry field and suddenly drops Gan Lin It looks like San Futian suddenly drank a large glass of cold water, covering 36 thousand pores, and none of them was uncomfortable.


    Even, the tiredness of the body is quickly eliminated.


    �Ǹ� "Well, didn''t I come at the right time ..." At this time, some weird sounds sounded next to me.


    �� Kakashi buckled her mask obliquely, looking at Akai''s look, her eyes twitched slightly.


    I thought of something I had just seen in heaven, and looked at Wu Yan''s hand, Akai''s chest, and felt a chill.

 Chapter 233： : Kakashi learns swordplay

    Although Kakashi is only a fourteen-year-old boy, he has been very clear about men and women. After all, he is a big fan of the "Intimate Paradise" series written by his teacher.


    When I was just idle, he also took a close look at Heaven and studied it for a while. At the age of men and women at home, he was feeling uncomfortable. Suddenly, he heard the sound of ecstasy.


    When I heard this voice, Kakashi came to see with a little curiosity. I didn''t know that I saw a scene that I should never see.


    Wu Yan''s hand is stuck on Akai''s chest, and then look at Akai''s ecstasy, and moaning in his mouth, but the book is generally the same, except that the book describes a woman, and the one in front of her Akai is a man.


    Originally, because of her intimacy with heaven, Kakashi also felt a little desire to burn himself. Seeing this scene, he immediately felt like a basin of ice water poured from his head, and felt a chill at the same time.


    I seem to see something I shouldn''t see? Akai turned out to be such a person? If you think about it, he always liked to pester himself, and Kakashi felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    Wu Wuyan heard Kakashi''s voice and turned around. Although he could not see his face because of the mask, Wu Yan could already understand his mind just now.


    So, he immediately clarified: "Just now Akai has overtrained, I''m afraid he will have a dark injury, so I use it again, um, a medical ninjutsu to help him recover."


    "Restore? Medical Ninjutsu, is it necessary to show this expression?", Kakashi came to Doubt with a doubt about Wu Yan''s explanation.


    "Kakashi, after a few days of special training, my strength is stronger, come and decide with me ...".


    Not long after, Wu Yan''s internal force wandered a few laps inside Meteke''s body, and quickly recovered his fatigue. Immediately, Meteke jumped up like a dragon and a lively tiger. He said enthusiastically to Kakashi. .


    "I didn''t come here to fight you today." Kakashi was indifferent to Akai''s **** appearance. After rejecting him calmly, he turned his eyes on Wu Yan. "I came here today, in fact, I wanted to learn swordsmanship from Mr. Wu Yan."


    "Swordsmanship?", Kakashi''s words, let Wu Yan slightly hesitated, which was unexpected to him.


    After a moment''s groan for a moment, Wu Yan opened his mouth and asked, "How did you know that I would swordplay?".


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you blocked Jiuwei''s attack with one sword. Everyone in the village witnessed it. Obviously, your swordsmanship has reached a very high level, so I imagine Mr. Wu Yan learning swordsmanship." Kaka Xi looked very firm, and at the same time said to Wu Yan seriously.


    "Does the fourth generation of Naruto know about that?" Wu Yan asked, saying how much Kakashi is also a disciple of Bo Fengshuimen. Of course, if he wants to learn swordsmanship with himself, of course, he cannot hide it.


    "I have already told my teacher about this and the teacher is very supportive of me." Kakashi was not surprised by Wu Yan''s words.


    When I answered, I immediately pulled out a scroll from my ninja bag and said, "This is what the teacher asked me to give you."


    Wu Wuyan reached out to take the scroll, and his face was slightly startled. On the scroll, a ninjutsu practice method was recorded in detail, which is the spiral pill.


    Obviously, the fourth generation of Naruto is to give himself the proud Ninjutsu Spiral Pill, and count it as his reward for teaching Kakashi sword art ...


    "There is almost no difference between giving and not giving this remuneration". Looking at this spiral pill''s practice scroll, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In the original work, when Uzumaki Naruto was practicing Spiral Pills, it can be said that the stages of spiral pill cultivation were introduced in detail. Wu Yan can now refine Chakra with internal and mental forces. Even if there is no such scroll, it takes In time, Wu Yan himself can learn the trick of spiral pills.


    However, now Wu Yan wants to deny that it is too late, and he has seen it. If he learns it later, he said it wasn''t stolen from this scroll. Who can believe it?


    "But fortunately, this spiral pill is MUJI Ninjutsu. Compared to other Ninjutsu, it is more convenient and concise to release, and powerful. ... ".


    I thought for a moment, Wu Yan put away the scroll, Wu Yan naturally agreed to Kakashi and himself learning sword.


    "Hahaha, great, Mr. Wu Yan can help me recover from fatigue. I will definitely increase my training volume in the future!" I saw that Kakashi would also practice along with it, and Matekai next to it felt more motivated Full.


    "Kakashi, since we have cultivated together in the future, we are better than seeing who ��s training lasts longer and who grows faster. This is youth."


    "Hmm? Akai, did you just talk to me?"


    "Woohoo, it really is my lifelong opponent."


    Uh ...


    That''s it. After Kakashi joined the training, the training became more lively.


    Although in swordplay, Wu Yan can completely rely on the ability to copy, and it is easy to solve. However, in this plane of Naruto, various conspirators emerge endlessly, which is much more terrible than other planes that he crossed before. I don''t want to be exposed. Therefore, in the next days, while practicing, Wu Yan also imparted many kakashi knowledge and tactics.


    Maybe it was because of his father Qi Musumao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Kakashi has a very special obsession with swordplay. In addition, Wu Yan ��s swordplay theory and knowledge are indeed rich, and therefore In the following days, Kakashi was like a sponge, and he madly learned the knowledge of Kendo from Wu Yan.


    ���� Coupled with the insight of writing round eyes, Kakashi''s achievements in swordplay are very fast.


    Of course, watching Kakashi''s rapid rivalry in swordsmanship improved rapidly, Akai also practiced desperately.


    As long as he was tired, he always asked Wu Yan to use his internal force to help him eliminate fatigue in his body. With Akai''s crazy cultivation momentum, Wu Yan naturally took the trouble.


    In the end, he also copied the Eight Door Armor from him, so after thinking about it, in return, Wu Yan imparted the skills of the Sacred Heart to Akai, allowing him to cultivate his internal strength, and he should never come again. Trouble yourself.


    In this way, a month passed, Wu Yan, Akai and Kakashi seemed to be retreating, and they all grew very fast.


    After Wu finished another day of practice, Wu Yan waved his hands, said goodbye to Akai and Kakashi, and walked alone to a remote corner.


    I faced the crystal measuring device to myself, and after more than a month of practice, my crystal point reached 570, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly, and was satisfied with his growth.


    Immediately, he lowered himself slightly and whispered: Open the door! Closed!


    Boom ...


    I opened two doors in an instant, and Wu Yan''s breath suddenly skyrocketed.


    Naturally, the number on the crystal device also rose.

 Chapter 234： : Soaring number of crystal points

    Didi Didi ...


    As the door opened and Hugh opened, Wu Yan could feel that a certain restraint in his head was opened, and Chakra in his body became more active.


    At the same time, the number of crystal points on Wuyan is constantly jumping on the crystal measuring device, becoming higher and higher.


    I glanced at it, the increase in the number of crystal points was not small, Wu Yan took a deep breath and continued to open.


    "The third door, give birth, open!".


    Boom!


    The chakra in the corpse is not just active at this time, it can be described as boiling.


    �� The opening of the third door completely boiled Chakra on Wu Yan. At the same time, because of the rapid flow of blood, even the skin became flushed.


    With the opening of the third door, Wu Yan was able to see his own crystal point number, and the ship rose again.


    "It''s not over, the fourth door, hurt the door, open ...", took a deep breath, and the fourth door opened, which is also Wu Yan, or the most door that Akai can open now.


    With the injury door open, Wuyan''s Chakra, once again changed from a boiling state to an eruptive state. The number on the lens was beating.


    "Snoring, snoring ...", Wu Yan''s mouth gasped heavily. With the opening of the fourth door, Wu Yan could feel his body and the burden became heavy.


    Despite the physique of the Asgard, Ke Wuyan''s recent practice focuses on mental strength. Therefore, the physique is not very strong, and the eight-door armor that hurts the door is already a heavy burden.


    However, although the status of the Eight Doors is not able to sustain long-term combat, the means of this increase is still very strong.


    Yan Wuyan looked at the crystal measuring device and opened four doors in succession, which caused Wuyan''s crystal point number to rise for four consecutive times, which has risen from 570 to 980.


    "Well, it really is very strong, the number of crystal points has almost doubled." I felt that his body was as powerful as the river, Wu Yan was very satisfied with the eight-men armor.


    As his physique became stronger and stronger, the doors opened by Bamen Jiajia became higher and higher, and it is believed that this increase will become larger and larger. Moreover, the 980 crystal points make Wuyan feel the level four awakening for the first time. Power.


    However, although the number of crystal points in the eight-gate armor state is strong, the attribute of strength is Chakra. For the use of chakra combat methods, Wu Yan is very scarce, so there is a strong number of crystal points in the body, but to say However, Wuyan''s overall strength is not strong now.


    In order to make full use of the power of 980 crystal points, you better still need to learn some ninjutsu, otherwise, you can only apply these powers to physical skills like Akai.


    After feeling the power close to the level four awakeners, Wu Yan followed to close the eight-door armor, and after the increase of the eight-door armor was closed, Wu Yan felt that his body became much weaker.


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan, on the other hand, feels his strength in the state of the Eight Doors, and on the other side, Kai after leaving, of course, does not mean to go home to rest, and because of his attributes of training people, wind and wind have eaten After dinner, Kai started the hell-style training alone while taking advantage of the moonlight.


    �� Since Wu Yan taught Kai Shengxin to decide, these days, because of his physical strength, Kai has practiced internal forces with less effort and has already practiced some internal forces.


    ��٠With these internal efforts to eliminate fatigue, Kay''s daily training volume has been greatly improved. This faster speed than usual makes Kay more immersed in devil-style training.


    On this day, Kay continued to practice in a remote place. Not far away, two men in loose kimonos passed by this side. The most noticeable part of these two men was that the pupils of the eyes were silver. White, like cataracts, is indeed the famous white eye of Dingding, Muye Village.


    Seeing Kay''s physical training, the two stopped slightly and watched.


    "Let''s go, it''s just the most common rigid body training." After watching it for a moment, one of the men said calmly that he didn''t care about Kay''s cultivation.


    �ȵ� "Wait, look at him, what are you doing?" However, when the two men in the Kiyomi family wearing kimonos were about to leave, one of them said in surprise.


    It turned out that at this time, the practice of Meitekai had reached its limit. In a state of exhaustion, he sat cross-legged and began to carry the internal forces of the Sacred Heart, swimming through all the tricks and veins in the body.


    �� Cultivate when the body is extremely tired and empty, Matt Kay can feel that the internal force of the Sacred Heart is generated much faster than usual, and at the same time, the fatigue in the body is also rapidly fading.


    "Strange, the body art is divided into rigid and flexible. The practice of this ninja is pure rigidity, but why does he look like it?"


    Looking at Akai''s posture of sitting cross-legged, and it is obviously a state of cultivation, this made the two Ninja tribe ninjas curious.


    The next day''s tribe can be regarded as the representative of jujutsu. Looking at Akai''s cultivation status, they feel very surprised.


    Although I also knew that it was wrong to peek at other people''s cultivation, my curiosity kept them from leaving in a hurry.


    That''s it. After waiting for only twenty minutes, Akai jumped up and jumped up, almost in a state of exhaustion.


    This looks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can see the two Ninja tribe ninjas looking at each other with horrified expressions on their faces.


    After reaching the limit of practice, he just sat for twenty minutes and recovered his physical fitness? What''s the attitude of the cultivation just now?


    After two ninjas of the Hyuga tribe whispered and discussed, immediately, one of them made the simplest transformation, and then walked towards Akai.


    Although the next-day family is dominated by jujutsu, it is not impossible to learn ninjutsu. The simple three-body technique is the ninjutsu that ninja schools will teach.


    Just like Akai, although he mainly uses body skills, he can also perform ninja skills, as if he had used psychic skills in the original work.


    I was very interested in Akai ��s physical skills, especially the posture of just practicing internal power. The Ninja of the Xiang tribe naturally wanted to try Akai ��s physical skills in person. What ��s different?


    "Oh? You are also a ninja of physical type? Want to learn with me? That''s great!".


    Akai didn''t have any deliberate looks, and when he heard that the other party wanted to do it with himself, he nodded and agreed.


    "please!".


    The Ninja of the next day''s tribe, after posing a soft fist, moved his body, stepped on the gossip, instantly deceived Akai''s side, raised his two fingers, and clicked directly towards Akai.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 235： : Vibrating Hyuga

    The soft fists of the Hyuga tribe are well-known in the ninja world. To a certain extent, they can even be called invincible melees!


    Acupuncture points of the Hyuga fist can be regarded as a kind of bug ability.


    In the melee, the two sides you come to me will successfully hit the other side in the battle. This is very common. In the face of other strong sportsmen, you are hit at most, and you can continue to fight, but In the face of the Hyuga family? Being hit once can almost be regarded as the end of the battle.


    The ability to pierce points can ban your chakras, or even restrict your limb movements, just like some kind of seal.


    Therefore, with the ability of white eyes and soft fist, the soft body technique of the Hyuga family is well-known in the ninja world, and it can even be called invincible in melee.


    Now, Matekai and Nixiang ��s ninjas have begun to fight. The fight between Gangquan and Rouquan looks very lively. Although it is only a 14-year-old boy, Akai ��s strength has let the Hyuga family. Ninjas are secretly shocked.


    However, after all, it was the Ninja tribe''s forbearance. In terms of fighting each other, although Akai successfully hit the opponent with a punch, the same, the Ninja tribe Ninja also pointed on Akai''s body.


    Chakra invaded the veins, and instantly sealed Acha''s Chakra.


    "Well, the physical skill at a young age is very strong. In time, will it be enough to become a representative ninja in the village? The genius of physical skill ...".


    After successfully hitting Akai with one finger, the Ninjas of this family secretly nodded in their hearts, expressing marvel at his physical ability.


    However, although he was hit by the acupoints of the Hyuga tribe, the internal force of the sacred heart in Akai ��s body moved freely and mixed with his chakra. It was very technical and directly blocked in his veins. Chakra in the veins dispersed.


    call!


    The strong and powerful legs directly kicked out of the wooden leaves rigid whirlwind, and the Ninja tribe Ninja who had just been relieved next to him was kicked out.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s ability to teach is really amazing! What is even more powerful is the recognition of acupuncture points and veins. Is it true that the acupuncture method of the Hyuga family?"


    After kicking and flying out of the Ninja tribe with one foot, Akai went through the acupuncture of the Hyuga tribe, feeling the heart, perfusing the internal force at his fingertips, and also poking his finger towards the ninja tribe. past.


    ...


    The Hyuga tribe, as the top giants in Muye Village, the status of the Hyuga tribe in Muye Village can almost be said to be second only to the Uchiha tribe. The giants naturally have the pride of the giants, but tonight, the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe, even the night generals The elders of the family all convened in their own homes, looking very dignified.


    And here, there was an injured Hyuga tribe.


    Continuing with 66, several elders who came to the tribe all came to sleepy eyes. Although they were puzzled about the patriarch calling himself overnight, they also knew that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, when I came to the home of Sun Xiangri, I could see that he was also wearing a pajamas, and his face was extremely dignified.


    "Patriarch, what happened?" As all the elders expired, Nichi opened his mouth to the elders of the clan and asked Nichizu.


    "Misaka was injured today. The elder first looked at how his injury was caused." Rizu sold a pass and said to the elder.


    He looked at Sunzu with some doubts, and immediately the elder walked to the people in the neighbourhood, his eyes were blue, and his eyes were opened. At the same time, after carefully examining the injuries of the people, he said: "He The injury was caused by the physical technique of Gang Quan, but his body also seems to have injuries to the veins. It seems to be acupoints of our soft boxing? ".


    "Yes, Misaka today met a ninja specializing in rigid boxing, named Matekai, and just when Misaka and him were discussing, Matekai was hit by a point, but he acted as usual. Also similar to acupuncture, hit him ... ", Sunzu''s face was very dignified, and his mouth said at the same time.


    "What !? It''s impossible!".


    With the words of Sunward and Sunfoot, all the elders of the Sunward clan next to each other changed color, exclaiming in astonishment!


    Yeah, what keeps the glory of the Hyuga tribe? The white eyes of the blood following limit, as well as the acupoint technique called the melee bug ability.


    The degree to which the Nuxiang tribe attaches importance to the limit of blood success can be seen from the difference between the clan family and the separation. Now, a foreigner can actually perform acupoint surgery? What''s more, the point of the Hyuga tribe has no effect on him?


    "Maitekai? Who is this person? Does anyone know?" Realizing the seriousness of the matter, the elder said, and looked at several ethnic people next to him and asked.


    "I''m a bit impressed ...".


    At this time, one of the elders spoke, saying: "Cimu Kakashi is one of the most dazzling geniuses in the village, and Matkay seems to have a very good relationship with him."


    "Have you remembered in the village that Matte Dai, who was said to have endured forever?" At this time, another elder suddenly spoke.


    "Did you mean that Mattet, who was alone in the face of the seven Ninja swords and killed four of them alone?" When you heard the name, several faces of the Nixiang clan could not help but change.


    At that time, a wooden leaf under forbearance actually faced the seven people of Ninja Sword alone at the most critical time, and actually killed four of them with the rigid boxing technique. It can be said that the Ninja world shook, and the people of Hyuga certainly knew.


    Hearing Meiteke''s name, and thinking of Meitedai''s last name, these people of the Hyuga tribe can already guess Meteke''s identity.


    Hearing Mike Kay''s identity, he was actually the son of Matte, and the elders of the Hyuga family became more tangled.


    If it is an ordinary ninja ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who is proficient in acupoints, and even immune to the acupoints of the Hyuga tribe, they have already arrested people. It is no wonder that the patriarch just summoned everyone and did not arrest Meteka.


    At the beginning, Matte ��s behavior can be said to have greatly raised the face of Muye Village, and it was even regarded as a heroic existence. If you want to do something to Mattekai, even the Hyuga family must weigh the problem.


    After all, the Hyuga family is not the Uchiha family with high eyes.


    "This matter is very important. Although it can''t be too tough, it can approach the core interests of the family. Send someone to understand it ..."


    Several elders, after discussing with you for a long time, and after everyone''s opinions were gradually unified, Hyuga opened his mouth and said.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 236： : Mo Yun ... Dog?

    For Wu Yan, the past month has been very calm, and the focus has been on cultivation. The improvement of Wu Yan ��s strength is also very gratifying. The 57o crystal point under normal conditions also shows that Wu Yan now has Vulgar power.


    Of course, in the fully opened state of Bamen Panjia, the number of crystal points close to 1ooo makes Wuyan''s strength a qualitative flyby.


    At the beginning of the battle with Zhao Han, although the number of crystal points was higher, Wu Yan had a tiger biting a tortoise with the ability to bite a turtle with Zhao Han''s iron body''s ability.


    Now, if he opened the eight-door armor, Wu Yan believes that Zhao Han is not his opponent at all, and it won''t take him much effort to kill him.


    After a night without words, he sat cross-legged on his bed and borrowed the power of the soul gem to complete a whole night of meditation. Wu Yan''s mental strength became a little purer and thicker. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After washing for a while, Wu Yan prepared breakfast in the kitchen.


    The movement of Wu Yan was noticed, and the living room was in a strange pose. He was refining Chakra''s Moyun Leopard. He immediately stretched his tongue and shook his tail to Wu Yan''s side. , The saliva is almost dripping ...


    "Dahei, what do you look like? I just let you train the ninja dogs. Don''t forget that you are a leopard, you are not a dog ...".


    Looking at Mo Yunbao, who was sticking his tongue and shaking his tail in front of him, looked completely like a pug, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily.


    Yes, in the past month, many people from Wuyan and Inuzuka have been in touch for a while, and then took the opportunity to secretly copy over how they trained ninja dogs.


    In the following days, when Wu Yan is idle, he will use this method to train Moyun Leopard, so that he can grow up quickly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    However, after about a month of training, Wu Yan now found that the Moyun Leopard, originally a high-cold evolutionary leopard, seems to have been slowly training himself into a dog. Moreover, this dog is still a two-ha breed.


    For Wu Yan''s words, Er Ha, no, Dahei did not respond. He just grew his mouth, looked at Wu Yan with his tongue, and learned how to bark from the dog, which seemed to urge Wu Yan. Hurry up and prepare breakfast.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Wu Yan no longer said anything. With his actions, his breakfast was ready soon. Of course, Mo Yunbao''s meat was also ready.


    However, after eating the meat, Mo Yunbao learnt to hold a bone like a dog and licked contentedly, which made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Ding Dong.


    However, at this time, suddenly, Wu Yan''s door bell was ringing. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Wu Yan put down his hand and ate half the breakfast to open the door. A dark part with a cat face mask was standing at the door of Wu Yan''s house.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, the fourth generation of Naruto will let you go ...", the voice behind the mask said in a sigh.


    ...


    Wu Yan came to Naruto''s office and walked in. Not only was Po Feng Shui Men sitting in his seat, there were also several men wearing kimonos standing next to him.


    For a man in his twenties, he is very young. The most eye-catching thing is that these people''s eyes are like cataracts. Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, knowing that it was white eyes.


    As Wu Yan walked in, these people from the Sunxiang family naturally set their sights on Wu Yan''s body.


    These sights made Wu Yan feel weird. Several people seemed to roll their eyes at themselves at the same time. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Master Naruto, I don''t know why I was brought in deliberately, why?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Bo Fengshuimen, and he asked.


    "That''s it. The chief of the Japanese football team just told me one thing, so I want you to come over and ask about it."


    The wave wind and water gate opened, and met Matkay and the people of Hyuga, and then Matkay actually performed the acupuncture point to Wu Yan and said it briefly.


    Having said that, he paused slightly, and then Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Akai said that his ability is learned from you, so the patriarch of the Japanese football team only asked you to ask about this."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    After hearing the beginning and end of the matter, Wu Yan''s head had a few black lines hanging on her head, and for a while she felt uneasy to cry and laugh.


    The Sacred Heart was taught to Akai by Wu Yan. On the one hand, he also copied the affection of his eight door armors. On the other hand, it prevented Akai from helping him to comb his body several times every day. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    However, Wu Yan did not expect that when he practiced for a month and fought against the people of the Hyuga tribe, he would actually touch the ability to understand the acupoints like bypasses. Should he be said to be a genius of physical skill?


    The ancient martial arts system for practicing internal skills will have a little acupoint ability, which is not surprising, but this skill, Wu Yan himself has not studied it, but was unexpectedly realized by Akai himself.


    This technique is still known to the people of the Hyuga family, and it is no wonder that the people of the Hyuga family have blown up hair.


    If it weren''t for the name of a hero with a wooden leaf on his head, it is estimated that both of them and Matekai would have to be knocked on the door by the people of Hyuga to sink into the lake to feed the fish?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, about this matter, as Lord Naruto said, so I want to hear what you have to explain?", Hyuga Rizu''s white eyes, stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked, several Hyuga next to him. The elders of the clan also looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    "Well, if I say about the meridians and acupoints of the human body, I myself have a lot of research. Do you believe it?" Facing the questioning face of the Hyuga family, Wu Yan answered truthfully.


    "I believe that if you pull a medical ninja out, they can understand the acupuncture points and veins of the human body very well. However, acupuncture is not simply a matter of understanding. It requires the cooperation of the eyes of our Hyuga family. Only let his chakras block the chakras in the meridians of the other party ... ", for Wu Yan, he said.


    Wu Xiang ��s words made Wu Yan ��s eyes bright, and he nodded along his words: ��Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The acupuncture points need to cooperate with the white eyes of your Hyuga family, so Akai may have White eyes? ".


    "No," Flushing at the foot and shook his head.


    Indeed, this is also another huge doubt in the hearts of the people of Hyuga. Meitekai has no white eyes, but why can he perform acupuncture?


    "That''s it, in fact, I don''t understand the technique of acupoints myself. That''s Akai''s own acupoints based on your Sun Xiang home, imitated it myself."


    Spreading his hands, Wu Yan replied that his look had become much tougher.


    I have no white eyes, but I can perform acupuncture. This is something I found out by myself. At most, it is imitated. It ��s not that you stole your acupuncture point from Hyuga. How can you qualify?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 237： : Do you know Tai Chi?

    Writing chakras is the top blood succession limit in the ninja world. The chakras can almost read another person''s physical skills and ninjutsu ability. It is even more uncomfortable for countless ninjas in the ninja world to eat flies. .


    No matter who it is, you have spent a lot of energy and great mastery of ninjutsu. Other people can perfectly reproduce it just by looking at it. Is it hard to feel right?


    The acupuncture of Matekai is the same for the people of the Hyuga family.


    Meitekai did not steal the acupuncture points of the Rixiang family. This point is known to the Sunfoot and other elders. After all, his acupuncture points can only be performed with white eyes. Akai does not need it, to a certain extent. Akai''s acupuncture seems to be more perfect than Hyuga''s.


    Wu Yan said that Akai''s acupuncture had been explored by himself, and the people in Xiangjia could not refute this point.


    However, as the old ancestor of acupoint surgery, it was copied by imitators. Of course, the people in Hyuga felt very uncomfortable. Therefore, there is today the Naruto office. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Mr. Orient, as far as we know, it was because of following you to practice a strange ninjutsu called Sacred Heart Judgment and then to condense a special type of chakra so that you can perform acupoints without white eyes I wonder what happened to this strange chakra? ".


    I also know that it is impossible to talk about Mike Kay stealing acupuncture points from Sun Xiangjia, and soon, the topic of Sun Foot has shifted to the Sacred Heart Decision.


    "Do you want to inquire about my own spiritual practice?" Wu Yan looked at them strangely, asking about the Japanese football.


    This sentence made Rixiang and other elders look awkward.


    Want to inquire about others'' unique ninjutsu, or the way of practicing is a taboo in the world of ninja, but the method of sacred devotion, the strange chakra, has made the people in Hyuga care very much and don''t make things clear , Go back to sleep may not sleep well. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "It''s not that he wants to steal the unique practice of Mr. Wu Yan. We just want to know what is going on with this type of acupuncture that can be performed without white eyes. After all, this matter has to do with the limit of blood of our Hyuga family. , Please also be considerate of Mr. Wu Yan. "


    Although Sunxiang Sunzu feels a little embarrassed in his heart and knows that he has a loss, but it involves the core of the Sunxiang family. At this time, even the loss must be asked clearly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let me talk to you ..."


    Wu Yan also knows that he didn''t say a clear word about this matter. Later, he offended the two giants of Uchiha and Hyuga at the same time, and will struggle in Muye Village.


    Making a helpless look, Wu Yan shook his head.


    "The soft boxing, acupoints, and the knowledge and theories of gossip about the Hyuga family, do you know where they came from?" Wu Yan didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked the people back to his family. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Blood following the limit and Rouquan are all passed down from generation to generation of our ancestors."


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, the people in the Hyuga family looked at each other, although he didn''t understand why he asked this question, but Hyuga steadily answered it.


    "Yes, but where did the original origin come from? Your earliest ancestor of Hyuga, where do you know where this knowledge came from?" Wu Yan nodded calmly, and then, seriously I asked the family members.


    "This, this we do not know, there is no record in the clan ...".


    Mentioning the origin of Hyuga, the people in Hyuga shook their heads. This question is like whether there was a chicken or an egg first, and even Hyuga himself couldn''t answer it at all.


    "I knew he couldn''t answer ..." Wu Yan wasn''t surprised by Sun Xiangri''s answer. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    I believe that no one can answer such a question. Of course, it is precisely because he can''t answer that that Wu Yan feels that he can take a good look.


    "Actually, do you all know the legend of the Six Immortals? It is the Six Immortals who created the Ninja Sect, so it now has the entire Ninja world ...".


    Wu Yan opened his mouth and gave these people a good look at the history of the entire Ninja world.


    From the first sacred tree, to the big goddess Mu Huiye who ate the fruit of the sacred tree, she became the first person to own a chakra. Then, the sacred tree turned into ten tails ...


    The magnificent history, the fourth generation of Naruto, and the high-ranking members of the Hyuga tribe were stunned.


    Although they have not experienced the initial history of these ninja circles, they simply shocked them by simply speaking out from Wu Yan''s mouth. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Although these things you said are so authentic, they are not authentic, and what is the relationship between these things and your sacred heart and our ancestors of the Hyuga tribe?"


    Although the history of these ninja worlds was shocking, but soon, the elders of the next day to the tribe shook his head.


    He wasn''t fainted by Wu Yan, and still deeply remembered the reason why the Nixiang tribe came to the Naruto office this time.


    "Of course, I will speak on your head soon ..." Wu Yan followed as the elder''s words came to an end.


    "Actually, the full name of the goddess of magpies, Datong Muhui Ye, is life from an alien. In the older days, other aliens have also visited this planet. The name of the person was , Kishimoto Kishi, all the theoretical knowledge of your Hyuga tribe, and even Rouquan, were actually obtained from him in the beginning ... ". & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Kishimoto Shishi? I haven''t heard of it," Wu Yan said, making these people in the family of Hyuga look at each other.


    If it is said that the history of the Ninja circles has been linked to the legends and myths of sake, then the name Kishimoto has no impression at all.


    Obviously, these words were spoken by Wuyan Kongkou with white teeth. People in the Hyuga family couldn''t believe it. Wu Yan looked at them and knew, so he said, "You know gossip, but you know what it is Tai Chi? ".


    "Tai Chi? I don''t know," the people in the family of Hyuga shook their heads.


    "Yu Xiangjia ��s gossip palm actually evolved from Tai Chi. The so-called Tai Chi is born of two instruments, Liang Yi is born of four images, and four elephants are born of gossip ..."


    "So what does Tai Chi look like?", The people of the Sun Xiang family looked at Wu Yan and asked curiously about the appearance of the baby.


    "Tai Chi is actually a very magical boxing skill. Although I have never cultivated fruit, I also know that Tai Chi is most particular about four or two strokes of weight. I don''t use any effort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yirou Kegang ..."


    Although Wu Yan has never learned Taijiquan, in modern society, some theoretical knowledge about Taijiquan comes from the open mouth.


    These theoretical knowledge fell in the ears of these people, but made their eyes bright.


    Secretly, they can indeed feel that this knowledge has an inseparable relationship with the soft fist of the Hyuga family.


    Rouquan, the elders of the Xiangxiang family have already practiced a very high level these days, and the road of Rouquan has almost reached the highest point, and they can only rely on their own exploration.


    But the theoretical knowledge spit out from Wu Yan''s mouth made them look like a ray of light on the dark road.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 238： : Im not your planet

    Before the end of the world, the real world was an era of information explosion, and all kinds of knowledge and brains were simply imagination.


    And many of the theoretical knowledge about Tai Chi, Wu Yan naturally knows some.


    At this time, facing these people of the Sunxiang clan, throw out these theoretical knowledge of Tai Chi, and listened to them in a whisper.


    "Although these are just doctrines and do not teach us how to cultivate, but after we come to this state, as long as we tell us these doctrines, we can learn a lot of things."


    The elders of the Hyuga tribe looked at Wu Yan with surprise and joy. In his opinion, the theoretical knowledge of Taijiquan was indeed the same as the soft fists of the Hyuga tribe.


    "It turned out that the soft boxing of my Hyuga family has evolved from the so-called Tai Chi? It turned out that my family''s soft boxing was actually taught by life outside this planet?" Full of shock, his mouth murmured.


    Of course, it can be seen that the theoretical knowledge that Wu Yan said is not different from the soft fists of the Hyuga family. Naturally, I also believe a lot in what Wu Yan said.


    This truth shocked the Sunward Sunfoot and even the elders of the Sunward family, and never expected that the origin of the Sunward tribe would be like this.


    "Yu Rokgang? Four or two pounds? Intentional effort?".


    Not to mention the excitement and excitement of the Taichi theory in Wuyan''s mouth. As for the next wave of wind and water gate, they looked at Wuyan and these Hyuga families aggressively.


    These theoretical knowledge are indescribable wealth to the people of Hyuga, but in the ears of others, they are completely incomprehensible.


    This is Rouquan, and the top theoretical knowledge is not a person who has practiced Rouquan to a certain level and does not understand it at all.


    Looking at the waves of Fengshuimen completely unknown, the people in the Sun Xiang family were more certain of the knowledge in Wuyan''s mouth, and indeed had the same origin as Rouquan, and had a very deep knowledge of Rouquan.


    ...


    Soon, half an hour had passed, and the next wave of Fengshuimen, as the fourth-generation Naruto, seemed to be completely decorated at this time, and he could only watch Wu Yan and the Hyuga family. The chatter was so cheerful that he almost didn''t even have the right to intervene.


    The wave wind and water gate can be said to be watching the changes in the attitude of the people of the Hyuga family. They originally came for the acupuncture point and held the attitude of Xingshi''s guilt, but now? Wu Yan seemed to be a teacher. They seemed to be students, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Although some of the things between them were incomprehensible, at least the confrontation between them was resolved, which made Bo Fengshuimen''s heart feel relieved.


    "Well, I haven''t practiced Taijiquan. What I know is nothing short of dazzling."


    After chatting for half an hour, I should have said everything, Wu Yan finally waved and said.


    "Thank you Mr. Wu Yan".


    For the people of Hyuga, today can be said to be a lot of gains. Hyuga and several elders next to him all thank Wuyan.


    He was called "Mr." in the mouth before, but because he saved Muye Village, he maintained a certain respect on the surface, but now, these people from the family of Hyuga have their own respect and gratitude.


    For the members of the Hyuga family, the theoretical knowledge thrown out by Wu Yan has shown them the direction of continued cultivation of Rouquan, which is no less than telling the people of the Uchiha family how to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    This kind of kindness is naturally big.


    It''s time to say everything, and these people of the Rixiang clan are also about to leave.


    However, the elder suddenly asked curiously: "By the way, what Mr. Wu Yan said was incredible, and the origin of the history of Kanamoto and I Hyuga was unknown. How did you know Mr. Wu Yan? of?".


    "Have you remembered how I came to this planet? Oh, how did I come to Muye Village?" Wu Yan answered the elder''s question in response to the elder''s words.


    "That''s it!" However, although Wu Yan was just asking a question, the elder understood it, with a look of sudden realization.


    Immediately, the high-ranking members of the Sunxiang family, taking Sunxiang Sunfoot, bid farewell to Bofengshuimen and Wuyan, and went home.


    These people from the Hyuga family have left, but Wu Yan has not left. Wu Yan is also proficient in the skills of Bamen Panjia. Close to 1ooo''s crystal point of Chakra. Wu Yan certainly wants to learn about the ninja system. Means of battle.


    And the fourth-generation Naruto in front of you, isn''t it just the best copy target?


    ...


    Wu Yan stayed at the Naruto office for the time being. Regardless, after returning to the clan, these people from the Rixiang family did not leave each other, but all gathered together.


    The faces of the Sunfoot and the elders were a little dignified. Obviously, the news they learned today from Wuyan mouth shocked them deeply.


    "Mr. Elder, do you think Mr. Wu Yan''s words are true or false?" After a long silence, he suddenly asked Hiroshi Riyuki.


    "Actually, it''s true or not, it''s not too important. The origin of the Hyuga tribe has long been impossible to study. The important thing is that the Taijiquan theory revealed by Wu Yan today is truly a practice of our soft boxing. Great help, "said the elder.


    With his words, Sunzu nodded.


    Indeed, true and false are not important anymore, what is important is that the theory of Tai Chi is true, and that is enough.


    "Actually, I believe in Wu Yan''s words, and at least think carefully, there is nothing doubtful about his words ..." At the same time, the second elder beside him opened his mouth and posted for Wu Yanding.


    "Oh? Why does the second elder believe ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the other elders and the sun foot next to him, set his eyes on the second elder and asked curiously.


    "Do you remember that Wu Yan came to Muye Village by relying on space-time ninjutsu, and that Wu Yan was able to confront Jiuwei directly, but the Ninja had never heard of him? Even as far as I know, Tuanzang Cha For more than a month, I didn''t get any information about him. He was like ... ".


    With the words of the second elder here, there was a slight pause, and he seemed to be organizing his own words, and then said, "It''s like he really is not a person on this planet."


    The remarks of the second elder made Rizu and the elders next to him a little stunned, which echoed Wu Yan''s suggestion that he was not on this planet.


    From this point of view, Wu Yan also has such strength but has never heard of the slightest news from him, and it is taken for granted.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 239： : Egg Spiral Shuriken

    If you stand alone and say that you are the ancestor of the Uchiha family, people who believe in the Uchiha family will never believe it.


    However, if this person can get the theoretical knowledge of how to make their three hook jade writing chakras evolve into kaleidoscope chakras, then at least the people of the Uchiha family will not doubt him.


    The same is true of Wuyan relative to the Hyuga tribe. Although what he said sounds absurd at first glance, Kerouquan is the core of the Hyuga tribe after all. Although Wuyan has not cultivated, he can throw the softquan with his mouth Among the higher theoretical knowledge, this is not something anyone can come up with.


    Coupled with Wu Yan''s emergence of time and space ninjutsu, three moves and two styles lifted the threat of Nine Tail, but the Ninja world has never heard of his name, which is also a side proof that he is indeed Not the authenticity of the words of people on this planet.


    The Hyuga family did not fully believe Wu Yan''s words, but they did not question them. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The most important thing is the theoretical knowledge about Taijiquan, which will make them extremely valuable. Therefore, they will not be held accountable for Mattekai''s affairs. Even, the Nichijo clan is still in the presence of the fourth generation of Naruto and owes Wu. Rock a big deal.


    ...


    In the Naruto office, Wu Yan did not leave, but sat on the opposite side of the Po Feng Shui Gate.


    Although the fourth generation of Naruto has maintained sufficient respect, but it is not inferior. After all, Wu Yan is not a ninja in Muye Village, of course, it is not the relationship between the boss and the subordinates with Bofengshuimen.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, these days, Kakashi has troubled you. I have learned his swordplay. It is very exquisite." Bo Fengshuimen said to Wu Yan with a bright smile on his face.


    "Well, Kakashi is indeed a genius, and he has very high qualifications for swordsmanship," Wu Yan nodded and said to the Fengfeng Shuimen. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, then said, "The spiral pills you gave me before, I have seen it, it is indeed a magical ninjutsu, but I think there is still room for further improvement."


    "Oh? Really? What''s Mr. Wu Yan''s thoughts?" After hearing these words, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes lightened slightly, naturally he was very interested.


    "Wind attributes are the easiest to change in form. However, if the morphological changes and changes in nature of wind attributes can be fully integrated into it, the spiral pills will become stronger. It is not just a level ninjutsu, at least s The mystery ... ".


    Wu Yan opened his mouth and guided the wave Fengshui gate to study the spiral shuriken as much as possible.


    "S-class upheaval ...", Wen Yan, the eyes of Bo Feng Shui Men also lightened.


    The strongest part of Spiral Pill is that it does not need to be printed, which is of great significance for the ninja of wave Fengshui gate type. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    But if you can instantaneous s-class upanishads of jutsu, and then cooperate with your own degree of horror, Po Feng Shuimen can fully imagine that his comprehensive strength is bound to reach a higher level.


    Let Wu Yan study the spiral shuriken by himself? Wu Yan said that he does not have such qualifications and ability, so it is best to guide the wave wind and water gate to research, and then, after his research results, he can just pick the fruits directly ...


    Although Wu Yan does not know much about the theoretical knowledge of the spiral shuriken, after all, the Uzumaki Naruto in the original book has used a lot, and related things, Wu Yan still knows.


    Putting it forward as much as possible also pointed out a direction for Bo Feng Shui Men, which also made him feel a little urgent, it seems that he can''t wait to study this advanced version of Spiral Pills.


    In the Naruto office, the two were very happy to talk to each other. During this period, Wu Yan also made an excuse to come into contact with Bo Fengshuimen. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Immediately, the Ninjutsu of the shadow avatar, transfiguration and avatar were copied from the body of the wave wind and water gate.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, these ninjas are very powerful. Of course, Wu Yan also copied two good seals from the wave wind and water gate.


    The ability of these ninjutsu and two seals consumes 6 g of Wuyan''s capacity.


    Later, Wu Yan thought about it, and then copied the psychic skills over.


    Fortunately, the capacity of psychic skills is only 1g, which is not very large.


    After the 7g skill file was copied, Wu Yan looked at his d disk, and the remaining capacity was only 25g. Then, he looked a little hesitantly on the two moves of Fei Shen Shen and Spiral Pill.


    Fei Lei Shen is really strong, but for Wu Yan, the effect is not too great. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    For a long-distance space jump, Wu Yan already has space to teleport magic, and close-range movements also have shaving, which overlaps with the Thunder God.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that the capacity of the flying thunder **** is too large, with a capacity of 6g.


    One skill overlaps a lot of skills, it takes 6g to copy, it is really wasteful.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s gaze was on the spiral pill. Fortunately, the spiral pill was only 3g.


    However, Wu Yan is still waiting for Bo Fengshuimen to develop an evolved version of the spiral shuriken. When the spiral shuriken is copied again, wouldn''t the 3g of the spiral pill be wasted?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Wu Yan copied the shadow avatar, transfiguration, avatar, and psychic and two-stroke seal from the Wave Fengshui Gate. It consumed a total of 7g of capacity, but as a sign of the ability The Thunder God and Spiral Pill are not copied.


    With a capacity of 7g, it didn''t take much time to copy. After all of this was completed, Wu Yan encouraged a wave of Fengshuimen to let him study the evolved spiral shuriken as soon as possible. Turned and left the Naruto office.


    ...


    Under the shadow of Naruto''s office, in the dark space, Shicun Tuan stood quietly, with a strange atmosphere, in front of him, kneeling a few ninjas with root tissue on his face.


    "Master Tuanzang, we investigated for a month, but in the Ninja world, we didn''t find any information about Wu Yan at all. He appeared as if it were out of nowhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two ninjas of the root organization With his head down, he said to Tuan Zang.


    "With Root''s intelligence capabilities, I didn''t find anything?" Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly. Of course, he was dissatisfied with the result. Before, he took the initiative.


    "Mofei, isn''t this guy really living on this planet?" Tuanzang muttered, thinking of the news that just came from the Naruto office.


    "Well, does our Tuanzang adult seem to be in trouble?" Just as the dark space below became dead silent, a strange laugh sounded.


    A slender figure came out of the darkness, stuck out a long tongue, and licked his cheek.


    .


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 240： : Orochimaru

    Naruto, this is a world where geniuses run rampant. In this world, all kinds of genius characters such as Jiang Zhiyu, and many of them even spontaneously called out their nicknames by the two-dimensional fans. These nicknames There is no such thing as a Naruto plane.


    For example, Uchiha Itachi is called "Itachi God"; Kakashi is called "Kanda"; Uchiha Sasuke is called "Two Pillars"; Matekai is called "Kaihuang" ...


    Among them, there is also a name called "Uncle Snake", which represents the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, a character who is said to never die!


    "Da snake pill!", Watching this figure appearing in the root organization base, the regiment hid two kneeling ninjas in front of them, immediately pulled out their weapons and stared at each other tightly.


    Ogamaru, known as one of the three forbearances, is also a S-class wanted man in Muye Village. He actually appeared in Muye Village?


    "You two retreat ..." But, compared with the tension of his two subordinates, Shicun Tuanzang looked calm.


    After waving his hands to let the two ninjas retreat, Shicun Tuanzang''s gaze fell on Dashemaru, and he said, "Do you dare to come back to the village? Are you afraid that I will straighten you right here?"


    "���� �� ......", Da She Wan''s temperament is sly and feminine, and she only smiled a little at the threat of Shicun Tuanzang, and did not care about it.


    Although his mouth made a weird smile, his voice was very magnetic: "Does our group of Tibetans treat me as a wanted criminal? Or is it to kill me? After all, I also made great contributions to human experiments in that year." .


    "Well, Dashe Wan, you came back to Muye to come to me, didn''t you just come to talk about the old?" Tuanzang''s brow wrinkled slightly, and there was no more interest in testing with Dashe Wan directly. He waved his hand and asked straight forward.


    "Actually, this time I came to seek help ..." For Tuanzang, Dashewan didn''t mean to turn around, and said directly: "In these days, I am going to establish a Yinni Village as a research place, so, also need your help".


    "Why can I help you?" Tuanzang''s eyes did not waver, he looked at the Snake Pill in front of him quietly and asked.


    �� Da snake pills smiled slightly about Tuanzang''s answer.


    Sure enough, Tuanzang is still Tuanzang in his own memory. As long as he doesn''t reject it, in fact, even if he agrees, the two parties just have to bargain for the future benefits ...


    The meaning of Dashe Wan is very simple. My research on human experiments has reached a whole new level. Next, I need some more inter-column cells for the next experiment.


    Of course, as a sponsor, Tuanzang is naturally qualified to share the research results of Dashe Wan.


    After you and I talked to each other, we quickly reached an oral agreement on the distribution of benefits and conditions.


    This kind of bargaining can be said to be familiar between Dashe Wan and Tuanzang.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a new man in the village named Wu Yan?"


    After both sides were satisfied with each other, Dashe Wan also got what he wanted and was about to leave, but suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked Tuantang.


    "For Wuyan, you better not get involved ..." However, for Dashe Wan, Tuanzang''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he warned at the same time.


    He smiled slightly, and Da Snake Pill did not answer the words of Tuanzang, waved his hands in disapproval, and turned away.


    With the power of Osumaru, if he wants to hide it from being discovered, no one can really find his trace, coupled with his familiarity with Makura, even as Makura, the head of the Ninja Five Powers, Osumaru also looks free to come and go.


    Walking in the woody village in the dark, Osumaru unknowingly came to the Uchiha family''s residence.


    The walls surrounding the family of Uchiha stood tall, and among his vertical and icy snake pupils, a look of longing and enthusiasm appeared unconsciously.


    Ninjas have their own patience. The so-called patience is actually their own goal in life, or a code of conduct.


    Zi Lai also tolerated, he thinks that the so-called ninja is to be able to endure pain with ninja skill, and insist on the way you want to go!


    However, the way of thinking that Dashemaru thinks of ninja is completely different. Dashemaru thinks that the ninja who is proficient in all the techniques of ninja in the world is the real ninja!


    Therefore, Dashe Wan has an almost paranoid enthusiasm for all jutsu, mystery and even forbidden arts.


    Written round eyes, in the eyes of Dashemaru, this is a very important help to implement his own tolerance!


    Writing round eyes can successfully copy other people''s ninjutsu and body skills. Although many mysteries cannot be copied, for the big snake pills who want to learn all the world''s ninjutsu, the help of writing round eyes is still very much important.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, thank you for your hospitality tonight!".


    �� When Oshimaru looked at the Uchiha family''s resident, longing in her heart, suddenly, a house not far away opened, and at the same time, two teenagers came out and caught Oshimaru''s attention.


    Mitka is fine, but Qimu Kakashi, why can''t Dashe Wan recognize it?


    What did he just say? Mr. Wu Yan? Is it? Is it the mysterious powerhouse that suddenly appeared some time ago?


    At the beginning, Jiuwei attacked Muye Village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that it made the Ninja world shake, and Muye Village appeared a mysterious strongman, even capable of overcoming Jiuwei, which caused many people''s Concerned, of course Dasuwan is also a little curious.


    "Wu Yan? The reaction of Tuanzang just now is a little strange. It seems that he has some unusual meaning in Tuanzang''s heart ...", I did not expect that he happened to find Wu Yan''s residence, and Dashewan thought that it was unusual for Tuanzang. Reaction, which made him move slightly.


    Immediately, Obumaru stepped forward and walked directly towards Wu Yan''s house.


    Wu Wuyan split into a shadow and washed the tableware after dinner. What about the body? Then sit cross-legged and mobilize the power of the pendant to help yourself meditate.


    Howling!


    However, it didn''t take long before Su Mo leopard opened his mouth and called out.


    After hearing the warning from Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan opened her eyes and looked at it, feeling guilty in her heart.


    Shouldn''t I train the Ninja Dog by training it? Now Mo Yunbao seems to be treating him more and more as a dog.


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Wu Yan''s heart, Wu Yan looked to the side.


    In the dark shadows, a soft and treacherous figure came out slowly.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 241： : The Crazy Osumaru

    A person suddenly appeared in his own home without his permission, and no one would be happy about such a thing.


    Looking at the figure that came out, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, but when Wu Yan looked at the other''s face, his expression was slightly frowned.


    His fair-skinned, almost morbid face, and the charm of evil spirits, of course, the most noticeable is his pale yellow vertical snake pupil, which gives a cold feeling.


    On the Naruto plane, there is only one person with such eyes.


    "Orochimaru?".


    Frowning, Wu Yan said looking at the figure coming out? Although it is an interrogative sentence, Wu Yan''s tone is the tone of an affirmative sentence.


    "Oh? You actually recognize me?" Hearing Wu Yan''s mouth can tell his own name, Dashe Wan''s face had a look of wonder.


    "As an s-class rebellion in Muye Village, you can''t control my secret return to Muye, but why did you sneak into my house at night?" Wu Yan looked at the snake ball in front of himself, with a look With a hint of vigilance, he asked seriously.


    During the talk, Wu Yan was ready to fight at any time.


    "It seems that you know Muye Cun quite well." Hearing Wu Yan not only knew himself, but he could also break his identity as Muye Cun''s rebelliousness, and Dashewan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Immediately, it seems that Wu Yan may look like it may be at any time. Dashe Wan spread his hands and made a harmless gesture, saying: "Relax, there is no grudge between you and me, and there is no interest dispute, I just treat you Some interest, so come and say hello. "


    "Really? Actually, I''m also interested in you ...", after listening to Dashemaru, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and nodded likewise.


    This is true. So far, Wu Yan has mastered the method of refining Chakra, and how to use Chakra to fight, Wu Yan has also copied a few simple skills. If it ��s forbidden, maybe Narumaru in Naruto plane knows It is the most, among them, the rebirth of the dirty soil is a thicker stroke in the original work.


    I don''t know at this time, has Dashe Pill already studied the Ninjutsu of Infernal Reincarnation?


    "Oh? Really? I don''t know why you''re interested in me?", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dashe Wan''s eyes lightened slightly, and he asked curiously.


    "Lengjun Dashe Wan, one of the three forbearances, devoted his entire life to the study of banning surgery. Naturally, I was very interested in your banning surgery," Wu Yan said directly, without hiding his meaning.


    Ozumaru''s character is very realistic. He will value you only if you have value. If you have no value, he will abandon you without any pressure. Similarly, chatting with someone like him will be much simpler.


    "Forbidden surgery? Similarly, I am also very interested in your space-time ninjutsu ...".


    As for Wu Yan''s words, Dashe Wan was not surprised. Similarly, he stared at Wu Yan with a bright look.


    Space-time Ninjutsu, as the most mysterious and powerful force in the Ninjutsu system, Dashemaru is naturally interested in it. As for the contact with Wu Yan, will he suffer? Dashewan has enough confidence in his strength and measurement.


    "No, you shouldn''t be interested in space-time ninjutsu."


    However, Wu Yan shook her head, and stared at Da Snake Pill tightly, saying, "I think what you should be most interested in is the mystery of life."


    Wu Yan''s words shocked Dashemaru''s body, and his eyes were full of light.


    Indeed, compared to time and space jutsu, the mystery of life is the most concerned about Dashe Wan. With a light in his eyes, Da She Wan stared at Wu Yan seriously, saying: "The mystery of life? You have no idea about life? Very insightful? ".


    "Well, I have some blood in my hand, which I collected from a mysterious strongman, and I''ll give you a little ..." Wu Yan did not directly answer the words of Dashe Wan, but turned around and was on her own s room.


    I took out a small tube, and then took a few drops of blood and put it in, and I took it out and gave it to Dashe Wan.


    Reached out to take over the tube that Wu Yan handed to himself, looking at what really looked like only a few drops of blood in it, Dashe Wan looked at Wu Yan with some confusion, hoping he could explain it to himself.


    "If you take it back to research, you will naturally know. If you are interested, you can come to me again."


    He didn''t take the initiative to explain what it meant. Wu Yan waved his hand and said that no matter how much he said, it didn''t make sense. All of them had to be seen by Osumaru himself.


    A few drops of blood, although it is impossible to make something to cultivate, but it is enough to simply test it.


    "Well, I hope these drops of blood will be worth my adventure in Muye Village again ...".


    Since Wu Yan didn''t want to talk about it, he sold it off, and Dashe Wan stopped asking about it. He had some expectations in his heart and left without saying anything.


    For Wu Yan, it was unexpected that Dashemaru sneaked into his room secretly, but he gave him a few drops of blood to arouse his interest so that he could get what he wanted from him. Therefore, it is also good to do it by hand, it is an episode.


    After Osumaru left, Wu Yan continued to sit cross-legged and borrowed the power of the pendant to meditate.


    On the other side, after Daemaru sealed a few drops of Wuyan''s blood with a seal scroll, he left alone in Muye Village for a moment.


    A little curious, Dashe Wan did not rush back to her place, but found a small town nearby, found a tool that she could use in a hospital, took Wu Yan directly to her own blood, and started Checked it out ...


    Wu Yanzui said the mystery of life, so Da She Wan focuses on the cell''s life information.


    At first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The look of Dashe Wan was only with a curious look. However, with the continuous testing, Da She Wan''s face was still more dignified.


    After spending several hours, Dashe Wan finally detected the data of these few drops of blood, and the resulting data made Dashe Wan dumbfounded.


    "Whose blood was collected from this base? Is this impossible? The life span of this cell is four or five times that of ordinary people. Moreover, with the continuous increase of energy, the life span of cells can be extended? This is not the blood that mortals can have. "Looking at the information message in his hands, Da Snake Pill''s eyes were full of fanaticism and longing.


    At present, it is four or five times that of ordinary people, that is to say? The owner of this blood can live at least four or five hundred years?


    With the continuous improvement of strength, can the life span continue to extend?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 242： :root

    Osumaru was a genius from an early age. However, it was because of seeing too many deaths with his own eyes that Osumaru felt the fragility of life. Therefore, he wanted to obtain a long life and let himself survive forever. It is the ambition in Osumaru''s heart.


    It is precisely because of this that he has developed the technique of rebirth in order to be able to constantly replace the young flesh to achieve the purpose of rebirth.


    If it is possible to study how to make the human body never aging, the big snake pill will not switch to the study of rebirth. If it is possible, who is willing to replace the unfamiliar body?


    However, Dashe Wan was originally desperate, but now a few drops of blood from Wu Yan have made Dashe Wan see the hope of longevity.


    Four or five times longer life, can even increase life with increasing strength?


    If you can understand the mysteries, then cultivate, or even transplant, does it mean that you can get a long life?


    Thinking of this, Osumaru was shaking with excitement, and there was a weird laughter in her mouth.


    At this time, he could not wait to return to Wu Yan''s house immediately, and took all the blood he collected from his hands for research and cultivation.


    However, after all, Da She Wan is not so impulsive. The first time the two sides met, they can be said to be unprepared, but the second time they met, they had to talk about it. Naturally, it took some time to prepare.


    ...


    Although Wu Yan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could guess what kind of thought of Dashe Wan was.


    Wu Yan is not in a hurry. He knows that once Dashe Wan has detected his life span, he will definitely come to find him.


    However, after Wu Yan got up early this day, when he was about to go out to find Matkay and Kakashi to continue training, the door was knocked.


    Wu Yan opened the door and froze slightly. It turned out to be Shicun Tuanzang and stood in front of him again.


    "Please come in". Although I do n��t know why Tuanzang found himself again after a month, Wu Yan still asked Tuanzang to come in.


    After the two sides sat down and greeted each other, Wu Yan naturally waited for Shicun Tuanzang to open his mouth.


    He took the initiative to find himself, it was impossible to pass by again, so come and sit?


    Sure enough, Shicun Tuanzang soon came up with a letter of appointment and said: "You have also been in Muye Village for some days. With good strength, naturally you can''t just be a simple civilian. I asked Naruto In order to ask you to join the root organization I belong to, this matter, Naruto has agreed. "


    "Root?", Tuanzang''s words made Wu Yan''s heart slightly stunned.


    In his own strength, Wu Yancun wanted to leave himself, Wu Yan was not surprised, but Tuan Zang wanted himself to join the roots, and Bo Feng Shui Men actually agreed, which was somewhat unexpected by Wu Yan.


    "I want to know what is the significance of the root organization? And what is my job in the root organization?"


    Without saying yes or no, Wu Yan''s eyes were on Tuanzang''s body and he asked.


    "I have talked with you before. For your vision and thoughts, I think you are very suitable for the root organization exhibition. As for the role of the root organization? It is to deal with something darker than the dark part, and do whatever it takes to ensure the wood leaves. "Tangzang thrives," Tuanzang''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he explained.


    "You are in the dark and your heart is bright?", Tuanzang''s words made Wu Yan''s heart move slightly, and his mouth popped up reflectively.


    "Yes, your ending is very brilliant!" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Tuanzang''s eyes brightened and he nodded.


    Wu Yan''s eight words describe the root organization as very appropriate.


    As long as people who have some understanding of Naruto''s original works, they have a bit of annoyance towards the group, and even hold hostility to the root organization.


    It is only for Wu Yan that it is ordinary ninjas, dark parts, or root tissues that remain in the leaves. It does not matter. After all, he can stay for a short time and will leave sooner or later.


    Although I don''t know why Bofeng Shuimen accepted the request of Tuanzang, after thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that even if he joined the roots, there was nothing bad.


    "Joining the roots, I can agree, but I have a request ..." After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan said to Tuan Zang.


    "Well, you say", nodded, Tuanzang motioned Wu Yan to open.


    "I joined the root organization, and I don''t want to be restricted in personal freedom." Wu Yan opened his own request.


    He remembers that people in the root organization will be brainwashed by the regiment, and will be imprinted to control personal freedom and even freedom of speech. Wu Yan does not want to be reduced to a tool for others.


    "This is nature!" Tuanzang nodded and agreed to Wu Yan''s request.


    Ordinary members of the root organization are just tools for the organization. Naturally, they want them to be tools without emotion or even thought.


    But Wu Yan, Tuan Zang had the intention of cultivating him as a heir to the root organization. Therefore, Tuan Zang himself had never thought about imposing a curse on him, let alone turning him into a tool without emotion and thought.


    Wu Yan was so embarrassed that Tuanzang was so decisive in the end.


    However, since Tuanzang agreed, Wu Yan naturally felt relieved, and this matter was so determined.


    ...


    In the Naruto office, the third-generation Naruto and the fourth-generation Naruto stayed here, except for them, there were no other people in the office.


    "The third generation, the Elder Tuanzang just said, can you really believe it? He wants to cultivate Wu Yan as a successor to the root organization?"


    Bo Fengshuimen looked at Ape Flying Sun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In terms of understanding Tuanzang, of course, the third generation is the one who knows him best.


    "Well, although Tuan Zang''s ideas and ideas run counter to me in many places, but what he just said, I can see that it is not a lie. He really wanted to cultivate Wu Yan as the heir of the root organization."


    Ape Feiri cuts his hand and holds the pipe, but the tobacco in the pipe has already been burned out, but he doesn''t notice it, but with a look of confusion on his face, apparently wondering why Tuanzang fancy Wu Yan? Is it just because of Wu Yan''s strength?


    "Well, with Wu Yan''s strength, he shouldn''t lose money, and if Wu Yan is really willing to join Muye Village, he will really let him take charge of the root organization in the future, maybe a good situation."


    After getting a positive response from the third generation, Bo Fengshuimen nodded, but he looked forward to the future, which was the biggest reason he agreed to the group possession.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 243： : Squad

    To lead an organization well, although strong power is essential, it is not simply pure power. What is needed is the wrist, or how to convince the public.


    Therefore, when Wu Yan was absorbed into the "root", Tuanzang did not take special care of him. Everything required him to establish his own authority within the organization. This is also the test that Tuanzang has for him.


    The "root" organization is very mysterious in Muye Village, and when the base of the root organization is common, it is usually very dead.


    Only today, the whispering voice is endless, because they all know that today is the day when Wu Yan came to the "root".


    As the dark "root" that lives in the depths of the land, a big hero in wood leaves will come, which is unexpected to everyone, because no ninja in the organization is a hero.


    Moreover, as the heroes of wood leaves, these ninjas have heard of it more or less, and even saw the scene where Wuyan once blocked the tail beast jade, and then removed the nine tails with space-time ninjutsu.


    In recent days, the name Wu Yan can be said to resonate throughout the Ninja world. Even the five major ninja nations, there are many spies, who openly or secretly investigate everything about Wu Yan. They are members of the "root" organization , Secretly do not know how many secret investigations came, of course, understand the power of Wu Yan.


    For his short-lived shots, he has become famous in the whole world of Ninja. Although Wu Yan focuses on his own cultivation these days, he still knows more or less.


    However, when he came to the root organization, he did not expect that all the members of these "root" organizations were like fans welcoming the big stars, staring at themselves in spite of all kinds of masks. However, Wu Yan could still feel their eyes clearly.


    After seeing Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang himself gave Wu Yan his identity. Naturally, he officially became a member of the "root" organization.


    After putting on clothes similar to those in the dark, Wu Yan also buckled a dog''s head mask, which gave people a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    "Wang Wang ...", the next Mo Yunbao seemed to agree with Wu Yan''s dog''s head mask. After two rounds around Wu Yan, he called out a few times.


    The shout of Mo Yunbao made the root ninja''s eyes fall on him.


    Tuanzang''s old face also twitched slightly, and immediately asked Wu Yan: "You, a pet, should be a leopard, right?"


    "Well, he is indeed a leopard, but recently he seems to think he should be a dog." Wu Yan also felt a little embarrassed and replied.


    "Muye Village has always been accustomed to the three-man, one-team action model. From now on, your code for Wuyan is ''shall'', and you will form a team with ''purple'' and ''fog''. Who is the captain, you decide for yourself. "After Wu Yan''s affairs were determined, Tuanzang waved and said.


    At the same time, two masked figures walked in front of Wu Yan, and they each took off their own masks, and Wu Yan was familiar with each other.


    Surprisingly, Zi is a beautiful woman who looks around twenty with a long purple hair, while Mist is a thin young man with dark eyes.


    "Yes, we will be a group in the future. Please take care of it. I have heard that your ability to beat Jiuwei''s strength has long been heard, but after all, if you don''t mind, show it, right?" After getting his own mask, he asked Wu Yan with a slight tone.


    "Black eyes, and seem to be a little bad for yourself? Is it ..." Wu Yan''s heart moved as she looked at the fog.


    "Well, how about you?", Nodding slightly, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the next purple body and asked.


    "At the beginning of the Nine-Tail Night, I have seen your strength, so I will not do it."


    The next Zi also fastened her cat face mask, her voice seemed very indifferent. Obviously, she had witnessed Wu Yan''s shots during the night of Nine Tail.


    Well, I heard that Wu had to consult with Wu Yan, and everyone else was watching Wu Yan with curiosity. Recently, Wu Yan''s reputation is very loud, but even if he has seen his shot, it is only a flash in the pan. He is specific. How strong? No one really knows that Wu Yan rarely does anything. Today, he has a better chance to understand his strength.


    Since it will be a small team in the future, naturally, it is necessary to explore each other. Zi has no hands-on thought, and Wu Yan''s opponent has only fog.


    Looking at each other, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    Although Tuanzang said that the captain of this team let the three of them decide on their own, of course Wu Yan understood that the winner of the team should be the captain of the team, and he would not only win but also win beautifully Clean and neat.


    "Then I''ll be polite," as Wu Yan''s eyes were fixed, the fog''s eyes were frozen, and they immediately turned into a pair of three-hook jade writing wheels.


    At the same time, his hands were waving like a machine gun. In a short time, dozens of shurikens completely surrounded Wu Yan''s body with the appearance of rain.


    "It really belongs to the Uchiha family ..." Wu Yan''s heart secretly looked at the writing wheel eye that emerged from the fog eyes.


    Black eyes are almost a sign of the Uchiha family. It is no wonder that at the beginning, Uchiha took soil and suspected that he was a Uchiha family.


    I just didn''t expect that because of Tuanzang''s fear of the Uchiha family, his "root" organization also has Uchiha people.


    It''s just that it''s not time to think about it.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at Wu Yan. The shuriken skills of the Uchiha family can be said to be the pinnacle of the Ninja world. So many shurikens have covered him. There is no room for dodging at all. I do n��t know if he How to deal with it?


    The misty pair of scarlet three-hook jade Xie Lun also stared at Wu Yan tightly, with the palms resting on the hilt behind her.


    Once Wu Yan starts to work ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there will be flaws. With the insight of writing round eyes, he can defeat him when the flaws appear.


    "Well, this scene is quite familiar ..." But, surrounded by these shurikens, Wu Yan didn''t have the slightest tension, instead he felt emotion.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted slightly, these shrouds surrounded his shuriken, and he was immediately controlled, still in the air.


    Immediately, these shurikens turned around and pointed at the fog.


    Huh!


    Fingers point slightly towards the fog, and these shurikens shoot densely towards the fog.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 244： : Hes actually magnetic

    Wu Yan was able to defeat the fog, and the people in the root organization were not surprised. After all, when Wu Yan faced Nine Tail, he only showed two ways of blocking and mirroring the space. However, the shock caused by these two moves, but Makes it clear that he should have reached the level of film.


    Everyone is more curious what Wu Yan''s fighting methods are.


    However, as soon as Wu Yan shot, they all shocked them. The Uchiha family''s shuriken throwing skills played perfectly in the hands of the fog. However, these densely packed shurikens surrounded him only with Wu Yan''s fingers twitched lightly, and the shurikens thrown out by the fog all turned back?


    This scene is incredible.


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this?", I didn''t see how Wu Yan controlled these shurikens at all, and Mist''s face could not help but change, and she was secretly surprised.


    At the same time, his hands were printed, and a blow of the holy fireball sprayed directly at Wu Yan. Under the impact of the flames, these shurikens fell directly from the air.


    Since the long-range attacks thrown by shuriken are not effective, then try melee combat.


    As soon as I thought about it, the misted figure flew towards Wuyan directly, and the speed was extremely fast.


    It''s just that although he moves forward fast, he pauses faster.


    He was as if he had hit the body. The misty body stopped in place, and a fine layer of sweat on his forehead emerged, and his body''s blood spilled out.


    It turned out that when the fog rushed straight towards Wuyan, these shurikens that had been impacted by the fireball technique fell to the ground, instantly covering his body completely.


    From a distance, he looked like a hedgehog with dozens of shurikens in his body.


    The breath of death made the fog dare not to make the same mistake. At the same time, his heart was secretly afraid, just thanks to his insight of writing the eye of the round, and he saw these shurikens that suddenly flew up, and immediately stopped his body. These shurikens just scratched some skin, and the skin was traumatized.


    Otherwise, maybe a little bit slower, maybe you will directly hit these shurikens and die.


    "The victory has been divided ...", with a shuriken almost against all the key points of the whole body of Wu, Wu Yan said calmly, put down his palms while talking.


    As he moved, these shurikens also fell to the ground.


    The battle, however, ended just at the beginning. This scene saw the other ninjas of the root organization secretly surprised.


    Although there was no huge movement at the end of the day, Wu Yan did not move from start to finish, but he just moved his finger while standing in place, and the fog was actually defeated. This small skill battle Means are indeed shocking.


    It is possible to control the shurikens of others to fly back, and even control the shurikens that fall on the ground to fly up. Although it is amazing to Wu Yan ��s ability, what is really amazing is Wu Yan ��s grasp of timing. ...


    "You, do you actually have the magnetic boundary of the magnetic maggot?", The fog''s injury is just some skin trauma, but his writing wheel eye stared at Wu Yan seriously and said in surprise.


    Wu Yan did not answer the words of the fog, but just stroked Mo Yunbao''s head lightly.


    Momo Cloud Leopard squinted his eyes and shook his tail, apparently enjoying it very much.


    "Okay, you go down, your team leader, it seems to be necessary in the future."


    With the battle, no, more accurately, after the discussion was over instantly, Tuanzang also spoke at this time, confirming the identity of Wuyan as the team leader.


    Wu Yan brightened his hand, and easily defeated the fog with three hooks of jade writing round eyes. This method naturally conquered everyone, making people understand that it is indeed a well-known person under the prestige. Immediately, everyone in the root organization also left .


    ԭ�� "Originally, does he still have the magnetic limit of magnetic maggots? The secrets on him seem to be inexhaustible ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s leaving body, Tuanzang''s heart murmured secretly.


    "The beard of the root organization is just a small root beard now. I hope that you can really become the strong root of the whole tree in the future."


    Uh ...


    Although Wu Wuyan became a member of the root organization, Tuanzang did not restrict his personal freedom. Therefore, after leaving, there is no need for Wu Yan to stay in the root organization.


    In the following days, his life is no different from usual. He taught Kakashi swordsmanship and taught the practice of Sacred Heart of Metcalfe.


    It is worth mentioning that after the kendo of Dugu Jiujian was merged, Kakashi made a more outstanding breakthrough in his fake sword art.


    In terms of throwing away the gorgeous ninjutsu, Kakashi''s swordsmanship combined with the writing of the eye of the eye, Kakashi''s body skills now have very good strength.


    For Kakashi''s swordplay, Wu Yan nodded secretly, thinking in his heart that if the timing was right, he could teach him the Shujian sword art.


    Uh-huh, Mumu Kakashi, a Muye technician, was taught to become a sword fairy by himself? Wu Yan felt very much looking forward to it.


    �� What about the other side? After cultivating the Sacred Heart, Akai''s internal injuries are constantly being repaired, his physique has become stronger, and his cultivation intensity has become even greater.


    Hell-style cultivation, Akai, both internally and externally, is growing very fast. Listening to him, he has recently tried to open the fifth door, and the fifth door has begun to loosen ~ www.novelhall .com ~ In this way, another month or so has passed. Wuyan''s crystal point has been raised to about 600 points.


    On this day, Wu Yan ended a day of practice and returned to his home with the setting sun. A familiar cat-face mask appeared in front of Wu Yan. His long purple hair was the purple of the root tissue.


    "Tianzang adults call you", Zi is still the beauty of her iceberg beauty, in the face of Wu Yan did not say more nonsense, said straight forward.


    "Would you like to stay for a meal?" For Zi, Wu Yan said openly, politely.


    Only, Zi still stood quietly, without answering a word, the cold temperament was obviously silently rejected, making the atmosphere embarrassed by time.


    "Well, it seems that I have no food", shrugged, Wu Yan said helplessly.


    The base of the Zhigen organization is still dark and quiet, not just the Wuyan team. At this time, the elite of more than thirty root organizations stood in front of the group, apparently making a big move.


    After Wu Yan arrived, Tuanzang said something that would shake Wu Yan''s heart and soul:


    "One week later, we joined forces with Banshenshan Pepper, Fish, and Tibetan in Yuyin Village to deal with a newly emerged organization called" Xiao "in Yuyin Village ...".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 245： : Osumaru Revisited

    The words of Tuanzang made Wu Yan''s heart become tense for a moment. Want to deal with Xiao organization, and with the pepper pepper Hanzo?


    To be honest, although the anime of Naruto was very popular in the real world, but this anime was too long. Wu Yan has not systematically watched all of it from beginning to end. Tuanzang and Shanyuyu Hanzang will be connected. Wuyan is completely unaware of this.


    However, the great change of Xiao organization is a very important thing in the Naruto plane, Wu Yan still knows this.


    Wu Yan remembers that Hanzo was afraid that the growing Xiao organization would affect his rule of Yuyin Village, so he set a trap to deal with Xiao organization''s people.


    It was also because of that battle that Yahiko, who was the Xiao organization, died, and watching the death of his best friend, Nagato completely stimulated the power of the reincarnation eye, summoned the outer golem, and burst out of the reincarnation eye. Terrible power.


    Judging from the timeline, does this happen at this time? Or is there more or less the effect of the butterfly effect because of his own appearance?


    Yes, do you have anything to say? The change in Wu Yan''s mind was revealed on his face. Shicun Tuanzang naturally saw it, and immediately asked Wu Yan.


    No, Wu Yan shook his head and replied.


    Yeah, what can you say? Did he tell Tuanzang that the Nagato has reincarnation eyes, and then Nagato will burst out with a powerful force to sweep the audience. Will the ninjas of the leaves and the ninjas of Yuyin Village suffer serious injuries?


    He looked at Wu Yan with a suspicion, and looked like he was hiding something.


    However, thinking of Wu Yan''s identity as an alien, he should not have a special understanding of the Ninja world, so Tuanzang didn''t think much about it.


    After roughly setting out the tasks on the time, I begged everyone to gather at the village entrance tomorrow morning, and then let everyone spread out and make some preparations.


    After leaving the root organization, Wu Yan walked on the street of Muye Village, thinking that he would soon meet the people of Xiao organization, and that he would join, even intervene in the great changes of Xiao organization, and became Nagato and Xiaonan. A blackened pusher, Wu Yan felt very dignified.


    If he can help others without affecting himself, Wu Yan will not mind helping.


    However, this is no longer a question of Wu Yan''s willingness to help, but if the door is really violent, will he be in danger?


    Although at the time he resisted the nine tails, he created the illusion that he has reached the power of the shadow level, but Wu Yan himself is very clear. From the perspective of the number of crystal points, he is still a certain distance from the shadow level. The gap.


    In the face of reincarnation, Wu Yan did not have absolute assurance to ensure his safety.


    Forget it, it ��s up to Tuanzang and Hanzang to have a headache. The sky is down and there is a tall man standing on top of it. When it ��s too big, I will take care of myself. If the situation is not good, open the mirror space to hide It''s okay to get up. After thinking for a while, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    In terms of strength, the status of the eight-door armor is revealed, and you should be close to the shadow level. If you decide to protect yourself at that time, there should be no problem.


    After returning to their own home, Kakashi and Meiteke, two good friends at night, were also two orphans, and came to Wuyan to eat rice here. After all, compared to the Japanese-style food on the Naruto plane, Wu Yan''s Chinese cuisine is still better, so these two have also developed the habit of eating rice here in Wuyan.


    During a dinner, Wu Yan naturally spoke and told them that they would leave for a few days. They also knew that Wu Yan had become a ninja in the village at this time, and it was a matter of course that they would have a mission to go out of the village.


    Therefore, neither Kakashi nor Metcay asked much.


    After dinner, Kakashi and Meitekai talked to Wu Yan at the dinner table about some problems encountered in cultivation, and left.


    Well, come out for a cup of tea. As the Kakashi two leave, Wu Yan sits on his own table, drinks two cups of tea to digest, and speaks at the same time.


    Tonight, Wu Yan''s mental power can feel that if there is a pair of eyes in the dark, they are peeping at themselves.


    Mr. Wu Yan''s alertness is admirable.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the big snake ball in the darkness, which was enough to call it a graceful body, came out slowly, and a pair of vertical snake pupils fell on Wu Yan''s body and said.


    how is it? How many drops of blood was given to you last time? Wu Yan didn''t listen to Dashe Wan complimenting his mind, and asked him straight away.


    Yes, I have already researched out. Who got Mr. Wu Yan''s blood from? Who can you find? .


    Hearing Wu Yan''s business, Dashemaru stretched out his long tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. He asked with a radiant glow in his eyes.


    Although from the perspective of the life span of the cells, we know that the master of the blood should be strong, but no matter how powerful people, even gods, as long as it involves eternal life, Dashe Wan dares to plan.


    From Osumaru''s point of view, as long as there is hope for eternal life, even if it is a little hope, he is willing to make every effort to fight for it!


    Impossible, that battle was a death toll for me. It is impossible for you to find him. However, when I tried to hurt him, I collected some blood from him. If you have enough Ability, we may be able to cooperate well, Wu Yan shook his head and said about Dashemaru.


    Dashewan left for so long to find himself. Wu Yan knows that he must have investigated himself. Then, he should have already investigated the identity of himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Wu Yan said that he couldn''t find that person anymore, Dashe Wan nodded and didn''t delve into it.


    Osumaru also knows that Wu Yan''s existence is not actually a person on this planet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the elder who fought with him is also a person on another planet?


    That being the case, Da She Wan also believed Wu Yan''s words.


    After all, if there are people on this planet who can live for hundreds or even thousands of years, it is impossible to have no clue, it is impossible for them to have never heard of it, and only aliens can explain it.


    So what is the cooperation that Mr. Wu Yan said? .


    Hearing that there was still a certain amount of blood in Wu Yan''s hands, Da snake pills asked with a look of longing in his eyes.


    (: Qian Cui''s old book "The Elevator of the Plane" is over 63o today. If you have any brothers or sisters who have not read it, you can go and read it.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 246： : The real big boss is actually from the tap too

    Wu Yan took out his own blood, which is just a means that Wu Yan used to attract the attention of Dashe Wan. In fact, Wu Yan does not value the results of Da She Wan''s research. These results are not meaningful to himself. of.


    The real purpose of Yan Wuyan is to maintain contact with Dashe Wan, and then copy some of the forbidden techniques that he can use.


    However, if you take out the blood yourself, if you show that you don''t care much about the research results, this will definitely cause suspicion of Dashewan. Therefore, Wu Yan has argued about the benefits of the research results with Dashewan for a long time. Later, in the situation where Dashe Wan''s meat hurt, but he had to agree to it, the matter was finalized.


    If walking on a stall in an antique market, Wu Yan will fancy an antique, and he will never immediately ask what the antique price is, but find another one that is not cheap.


    After a bit of verbal warfare, I gave it to myself as a bonus, so as not to cause the other party''s alertness.


    Now, Wuyan uses this trick to deal with Dashe Wan. The so-called research results are the things that are not cheap if they do not come. It is Wu Yan that really values ??the copy of the forbidden ability in Da Shewan. thing.


    Although cooperation between Wuyan and Dashewan was determined, of course, Wuyan also kept his own caution, and did not immediately give the blood to Dashewan, but let Dashewan give himself an address of Okino Village He said that it was time to find a chance to go to Yinni Village.


    After all, Wu Yan can travel between the two places with the magic that the architectural space conveys.


    Don''t be wary of Wu Yan, Dashewan didn''t say anything. After all, thinking about the situation, Dashewan would not hand over such research materials so easily.


    �� "By the way, I have one thing I want you to do. It''s the initial contact between you and us to establish a cooperative friendship."


    Just, watching the look of Dashe Wan preparing to leave, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he suddenly said.


    "Oh? I don''t know if Mr. Wu Yan has anything to help me with?" Looking back, although he heard Wu Yan unconditionally wanted to help him, Dashe Wan didn''t feel happy.


    Alas, instead of rushing to refuse, he asked Wu Yan, asking him first what he needed to do for him.


    "As one of the three forbearances, you should be familiar with the lecherous fairy who is also one of the three forbearances, right?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Dashe Wan, asking.


    "Since you came ...", hearing this name, O seruma''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    Although Osumaru''s personality is very realistic and he can be relentlessly abandoned for things that do not work, after all, he is not a person who has no emotions. As a former companion, he was always a silly companion. Something fettered.


    However, the complexities in his eyes only flashed a little, and Dashe Wan quickly converged his emotions and said, "Erotic immortal? Your name for him is very appropriate."


    "Well, as far as I know, I have received three orphans in Yuren Village in the early years, and even taught them a period of jutsu. And these three disciples have recently created one in Yuren Village. "The organization named Xiao is quite mixed up," Wu Yan said.


    "Oh? That fool collected three disciples in Yu Ren Village. I heard it a little bit, but how did you know Mr. Wu Yan?" Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Da She Wan Although there was no doubt, he asked Wu Yan curiously.


    ���� Isn''t he someone who has only recently come from an alien planet? Why do you know about a few disciples that you had collected in Yu Ren Village a few years ago?


    Ozumaru would feel curious when he raised this matter himself. Wuyan had already expected this. Fortunately, Wuyan had already been mentally prepared for this situation, so he answered, "Actually, I have a talent The ability is to always be able to randomly see things that happened in the past and things that will happen in the future. "


    "Prophecy?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dashe Wan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she was surprised.


    This ability is very amazing and powerful even in the Ninja world.


    Although Wu Yan''s ability to master prophecy makes Dashewan feel a little surprised, in fact, there are actually a small number of people in the world who understand the ability to predict, so it is not unacceptable.


    What''s more, if he really came from the life of other planets, he can know what he had done in Yuren Village since then, and it seems that he can only use prophecy to explain it. Only a few people know about it.


    "I didn''t expect that these stupid disciples have been mixed up in these years? That stupid disciple''s ability is much higher than his other talents." There is no prophecy in Wuyan. Many entanglements in his ability seemed to think of the wave wind gate, Dashe Wan said with emotion.


    This is one of the places he admires the most.


    "Indeed ..." Wu Yan nodded in response to the feeling of Dashemaru.


    Looking at several disciples who have come from the Naruto plane, Nagato has reincarnation, Yahiko is the original leader of the Xiao organization, and Xiao Nan is also very powerful.


    In the original work of Sugawara, if Uchiha discards a transplanted writing wheel eye and casts Izanagi''s forbidden technique, perhaps he would have died under the serial explosion of 600 billion explosive symbols of Xiaonan.


    Matekai was the man who almost kicked out the finale. Similarly, in Wu Yan''s view, Xiao Nan was also the woman who nearly exploded a big finale with 600 billion explosive signs.


    Okay, let ��s not say about the strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let ��s calculate how much 600 billion explosive symbols are ...


    A detonation symbol is comparable to a bomb. If it is calculated in RMB, a piece of one hundred yuan is not expensive?


    Think about 600 billion pieces again. How much is this?


    If it is said that Xiao Nan is the richest man in the world of Naruto, Wu Yan will have no doubt at all, properly super white Fumei.


    Then, think about another disciple, Bo Fengshuimen, who is also from Talai, okay, the fourth generation of Naruto of the wooden leaves, needless to say, like the sun and the sky.


    ���� Look at the final Naruto Naruto, um, the savior''s protagonist, let alone ...


    Therefore, it is needless to say that the strength of the school itself is self-evident. The ability to teach disciples is definitely No. 1 on the Naruto plane.


    In Wu Yan ��s view, if he was to be a teacher of a ninja school, a batch of students would undergo his training, and it is estimated that there is nothing else in the ninja plane on the Naruto plane. Muye Village is a simple village. It is estimated that it is possible to dry over the entire big tube family.


    In this way, if the ability of Tajiya is really fully exerted, he can become a man who changes the entire ninja world ...


    PS (PS: The old book "Elevator of the Plane" has finished 6.3 million words. All the energy will be used to write a new book. I will change from 2000 words to 3000 words for each chapter in the future?


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 247： : Hanzo

    Regarding the idea of ??Tayi, Wu Yan shook his head and relaxed his mind again, saying, "In fact, this time I want you to help, just for the three disciples who are also in Yu Ren Village. In the next few days, Tuanzang and Shanjiaoyu Hanzang colluded with each other and were about to start working with those who were organized by Xiao, so I hope you can tell the news to Zilai, you should be able to find him? "


    With the power of Dashemaru, it is not so difficult to find the words of Tajima, but Wu Yan''s words made Dashemaru look at him with amazement and said, "Tuanzang and Hanzang colluded? Why do you want to How many disciples to help in here? "


    After talking about this, Dashe Wan gave a slight meal, and then said, "Moreover, the dangzang itself is very good, and the bell pepper and fish Hanzo is called demigod. Do you think this thing, tell the stupid person that he really has Can power be blocked? ".


    "The reason I want to help them is actually to help myself."


    Regarding the first question of Dashemaru, Wu Yan replied: "I predicted that if I really did nothing, one of the three disciples would have died, and I was bound by a strong bond , It will make another disciple with reincarnation eyes violent, causing heavy casualties. "


    "Oh? Reincarnation eyes?", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dashe Wan''s eyes were full of light.


    Known as the reincarnation eye of the three major pupils of Ninja, the legend is that it was once the eyes of six immortals. Of course, Dashe Wan cares very much.


    At this time, Osumaru thought that he had secretly collected three disciples since then, but he was hiding it so that no one would know. At that time, he did not mean to waste energy on several juniors. Now it seems that Since then, I have been stupid, knowing the existence of reincarnation, deliberately hiding from letting myself know.


    "As for whether Zilai can help and save a few of his disciples, this is not a question I should consider." As for the second question of Dashemaru, Wu Yan shrugged and was very upset. Responsible attitude said.


    Yeah, I let Dashe Wan bring the news in the past, and it was already benevolent, wouldn''t I have to consider how to help?


    No matter how you are now part of the root organization, right? Can''t be the first task, just go against the organization?


    "Oh, interesting, reincarnation eyes ...", Dashe Wan left, looking very interested. Although he did not agree to Wu Yan''s request, he did not refuse the same.


    For Dashemaru, coming to Wuyan today can be said to be very rewarding. One is to have a cooperation with Wuyan, and the other is to know the whereabouts of the reincarnation eye in the legend.


    The next morning, a dozen members of the root organization had gathered at the gate of Muye Village in the early morning, and led by Tuan Zang himself, they dispatched and rushed towards Yuyin Village.


    Of course, Shimura Tsanzo was also very concerned about the legendary reincarnation eyes. Therefore, he personally dispatched this task.


    The distance from the country of fire to the country of rain is not short. Even if the ninja rushes, it takes a lot of time.


    Finally, after seven or eight days, members of the root organization entered the realm of the country of rain.


    Sure enough, it is indeed a country of rain. This country seems to be under rain all year round. After coming to the country of rain, Tuanzang naturally went to Yuyin Village and Shanjiao Yuzang to meet.


    Followed by Tuan Zang, Wu Yan still had some expectations for the upcoming peppercorn Hanzo.


    The man known as "demigod" is also considered a top powerhouse in the Naruto plane.


    The ninjas of Yuyin Village ca n��t say how welcoming the people are in Muye Village. Of course, I do n��t dare to despise it. After all, the five big ninja nations, the Muye Village of the Fire Country, will always be the most powerful one. The Thousand-Hand Pillar Room, which has been established in Muye Village, is even called the **** of ninjas.


    Wu Yan wore his own dog-head mask, but just stood quietly, without interfering with the conversation between the two big brothers.


    And what they discussed, Wu Yan naturally listened to his ears, that was to deceive Xiao organizations, saying that they were willing to get along with them peacefully, and then set up an ambush to deal with them.


    Of course, the most important thing to deal with is Xiao Yah''s leader.


    "Yan Yan is indeed the leader of Xiao organization, and his strength is extraordinary, but is Nagato with reincarnation eyes the real monster?" Hearing the words of Tuanzang and Hanzang, Wu Yan''s mouth secretly froze.


    However, the analysis of the two of them also makes sense, although Nagato has a pair of reincarnation eyes, but his eyes do not seem to have the ability to awaken, and the ability of reincarnation eyes has not been opened at all, otherwise, the leadership of Xiao organization has become He''s gone.


    Therefore, the result of the discussion between the two big brothers was to kill Xiao organization first, and then seize the reincarnation, and study slowly.


    The two big brothers, of course, soon discussed the specifics of how to fight, but when everything was settled, Hanzo glanced at these people in Muye Village, and frowned slightly.


    With a breath filter, he felt a little snoring sound, saying: "You don''t seem to pay special attention to this operation, have you brought such a little person?"


    Indeed, there are a lot of people in the root organization, but this time it was light and simple. Tuanzang only brought five teams including Wu Yan and a total of fifteen people.


    "Although I haven''t brought many people, they are all very elite. You know, long distances are too many people to be bad ...", said Hanzo''s calm expression.


    "Is that right? We are a Ninja Village, and Konoha is one of the five major ninja nations. I have a lot of people who want to see the strength of your ninja ninjas ...".


    Shan pepper fish Hanzang said suddenly at this time, apparently trying to try how much these people bring together.


    If the people in these villages are really strong, that means Tuanzang attaches great importance to this cooperation; if the strength of these people is not good, Hanzo doesn''t mind the ownership of reincarnation. Go strong.


    "Is there any ninja in Muye Village who would like to come out and teach me?", With the words of Sanjiao Yu Hanzang, a group of ninjas came out of the crowd in Yuren Village, carrying a too-sharp knife on their backs, and a deep voice Said.


    "Okay, I also want to see how many ninjas you have in Yuni Village ..."


    Tuanzang also had an idea similar to that of Hanzang, and nodded when he heard the words. Fortunately, this time he brought the ace of Wuyan.


    "Yes, just come out and have a few tricks with the people in Yuren Village ..." Tuanzang said, turning his head to Wu Yan.


    The subordinate of a shadow-level strongman, at this time, it is natural to take out to deter these people in Yuyin Village.


    "Well ..." Wu Yan sighed helplessly about Tuanzang''s words. He was arrested and he wanted to make money for Muye Village?


    But with the mask on, he could not see the look on his face.


    A few steps forward, Wu Yan glanced at the Taidao behind his opponent, grabbed his hand in the void, and Wushuang Sword appeared in Wu Yan''s palm out of thin air.


    Time and Space Ninjutsu!


    Although this is only a simple means of storage space for Wuyan, but in this scene, everyone in Yuren Village can be taken aback, and even the face of Shanshanyu Yuzang has a lot of dignity. At the same time, he is amazed Endlessly.


    Is it indeed the village of Konoha known as the cradle of genius? This group of Tibetans only took a ninjutsu of time and space by pulling a person out.


    "Please!".


    Watching Wu Yan take out the Wushuang Sword and show the ability of space ninjutsu in one hand, the ninja of Yuyin Village said with a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the degree unfolded and flew towards Wuyan as fast as lightning. The sword came out of the sheath, struck a bright arc, and struck Wuyan.


    Chakra is perfused on the sword, giving a very sharp feel, the sword is very exquisite.


    However, as for the ninja swordsmanship of Yuyin Village, everyone in the root organization shook his head secretly.


    In front of Wu Yan, the so-called sword technique is completely meaningless. After all, Wu Yan may suspect that he has the blood relay limit of magnetic maggots.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan just raised his hand to attack the ninja in Yuyin Village.


    Instantly, under the control of strong power, the ninja felt that the time of the sword in his hand was as heavy as a pound, and he slammed it on the ground with a bang, and the blade completely cut into the ground.


    At the same time, a sword light came on like a serpent vomiting, making the ninja startled and turned back.


    However, the speed of this ninja is fast, but the speed of Wu Yan is even faster.


    The shaving ability was cast, and Wu Yan''s figure flashed. When it appeared again, it was already behind this ninja, and Wushuang Sword was directly placed on the opponent''s neck.


    The cold sword edge made the ninja of the Yuyin Village almost jump out of goose bumps, sharp and sharp, leaving a bloodline around his neck.


    Shaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is only one of the six types of navy, this skill has a capacity of 5g in Wuyan''s d disk.


    This trick is a ability copied from Karp. With the continuous improvement of Wu Yan''s strength these days, coupled with the physique of the Asgard Protoss, Wu Yan''s ability to shave naturally also follows a faster degree. Now, when moving at a close distance, the shaving degree is almost like an instantaneous movement.


    "It''s so fast! Even me, just now, almost couldn''t catch his movement!", Hanzo next to him saw Wu Yan''s shave, and his eyes became dignified.


    Apart from that, from a pure point of view, the strength of this person is enough to ignore the existence of almost all shadow levels.


    Almost one move solved the opponent, Wu Yan''s ability, and shocked everyone.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 248： : Since

    This ninja represents Yuni Village who stands out. The strength in Yuni Village is obviously not weak. Even if it is placed in the five major ninja countries, it is also the strength of Shangni.


    However, in front of Wu Yan, his strength was just restrained, so the discussion between the two men was almost over from the beginning.


    Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability, let alone Yuren Village, was surprised, even those who had seen the root organization of Wu Yan''s shot were surprised.


    Regardless of the previous battle with the fog, or the battle with the ninja in Yuyin Village, Wu Yan''s clean three-stroke two-style solution to the battle.


    Up to now, although Wu Yan has shot, these two shots are far from enough to express where the limit of Wu Yan''s strength is.


    All I know is that he is strong and unfathomable.


    How, do you have any other objections? Tuanzang''s eyes were on Hanzang''s body. Although his expression was calm, there was something he couldn''t hide in his tone.


    Tuan Zang is not surprised that Wu Yan can defeat the opponent, but the degree that Wu Yan just shaved has surprised Tuan Zang''s heart secretly.


    Muye Village is worthy of being one of the five major ninja nations. Your ability, although it only reveals the tip of the iceberg, but in my opinion, compared to Muye Santo, it will not be inferior to that. He fell on Wu Yan and said.


    At that time, the name of Sanye Muye was passed on from the mouth of Hanzo, and today his evaluation of Wu Yan is very high.


    However, for this evaluation of Hanzo, the people in Kuba village did not have any unusual emotions.


    It''s no surprise that the hero who can retreat Nine Tail says that his strength is not weaker than the three leaves of Konoha.


    In any case, a simple discussion between the people in Wuyan and Yuyin Village can only be regarded as an episode of tentative exploration of cooperation between Hanzang and Tuanzang.


    After the cooperation was discussed, everyone started to act, the trap was ready, and people waiting for the organization to throw in their hands


    And in another corner of the country of rain, a short orange man, wearing a long robe, quietly watching the rain scene of the country of rain at night, without a word.


    Behind him, Xiao Nan, the blue beauty, stood quietly, and there was a long red-headed long door, staring at a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes, and both of them had a faint look in their eyes.


    Yahiko, Hanzo asked us to meet, did you really decide to go and see for yourself? .


    Xiao Nan is a quiet beauty, she can''t rest assured when she thinks about the things she is about to face. After all, in recent days, the friction between Xiao organization and Yuyin Village has become more and more serious.


    Our purpose is to be committed to peace, and to make the entire Ninja world peaceful. At least we must first let Ujin Village be peaceful. Therefore, the thing between Hanzo and the Tibetan must reach a concept that has been shared by both parties. We didn''t have any room to refuse this meeting anyway, and Yahiko said calmly about Xiao Nan''s words.


    The Nagato opened his mouth and wanted to remind Yahiko to be careful, but after hearing this, he could n��t say anything. Indeed, Yahiko ��s words were reasonable. There is a glimmer of hope that everyone will not give up.


    Hey hey, it''s so white, it''s really big, if it can be rubbed, it must be very comfortable, right? Somewhere, on the roof of the female soup pond, a white man with a long mouth and a haraz at the corner of his mouth kept flowing down, whispering in his mouth, and secretly looked into the girl''s bathhouse. This man was exactly three forbearance One''s also.


    Speaking of Zi, this time may be his most joyous. He watched it for two hours and waited until the night was deep. After all the women in Tangchi had gone, Ziyi was still thinking about it. The appearance of the left, at the same time, still nodded and will remember today''s heart firmly.


    Maybe this will be the most exciting part of my next "Living Paradise" series.


    Hey hey, but, after seeing so many women, if you talk about your figure, it ��s still Tsunade ��s hottest. Thinking of the just-beautiful picture, you ca n��t help flashing in your mind. The sight of time is drooling.


    However, when I think of this scene, I have also reached out and rubbed my ribs. This place is tingling.


    When peeking at Tsunade, she was half-deadly hit by her strange powers.


    Your idiot''s low-level taste hasn''t changed for so many years, but, just when Sutra''s mind was immersed in Tsunabe''s fantasies, suddenly, a magnetic hoarse voice sounded, which caused self Come and pay attention.


    Who owns this voice?


    Looking for sound, sure enough, in the shadow of a street lamp not far away, a man''s figure walked out slowly.


    Orochimaru! ? Looking at the man who came out, Zi Lai''s face was surprised, and with joy, but with anger, etc., all the complex expressions poured into his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to encounter Dasumaru in this place, and it seemed that he had observed himself in the dark for some time.


    Dashe Wan, how long have you been following me? Looking seriously at his former companion in front of him, now the s-class rebellion in Muye Village, he also asked.


    How long? It''s been from the beginning of your experience. For Taeya, Oshimaru shrugged and said calmly.


    The words of Da Snake Pill, let Su Lai also scold in his heart, did you lower your vigilance when taking the material? Osumaru observed that he hadn''t seen him for so long.


    Say, what are you doing for me? I don''t believe you have watched us for so long, but just came to me to talk about the old.


    Although I really wanted to take Da Snake Pill back, how many years have passed, and since then, he has already understood his character very well.


    Dashe Wan''s face had a faint smile and a calm look, saying: Did you receive three disciples when you were in Yu Ren Village? One of the children had the reincarnation eye of the legendary Six Immortals.


    You don''t have to think of a few of them! When he heard the words of Osumaru, Tachiya''s face suddenly changed, and he said aloud.


    From the understanding of Dashe Wan, of course, he also knew what kind of mind he would have after reincarnation.


    Sure enough, what Wu Yan said was true! Seeing such a fierce reaction from Talai, Dashewan''s heart murmured secretly, and he could be sure that Wu Yan''s words were indeed true. Among the several disciples accepted by Taura Yuren Village, there was indeed a reincarnation eye.


    Although my heart moved, the look on Dashe Wan''s face was still calm. When I looked at it, I was so excited. There was a smirk on his face, saying: You are a fool, you really do n��t have to think about it. ? If I really want to start with those people, will I come over to inform you? .


    Er, the words of Dashe Wan made the taps stagnate a little, and they immediately reacted. This is indeed the case.


    Since you are not going to prepare for Nagato, why did you come to me? What do you want to do? .


    I don''t want to do anything, I just trust someone to come and inform you of a message.


    I shrugged my shoulders, and Osumaru said calmly: I wo n��t know what the reincarnation is, it does n��t mean that others wo n��t. Someone asked me to tell you a message, Tuanzang and Hanzang. A few disciples have begun. Your disciples have formed an organization called ''Xiao''. It seems that Yu Ren Village is becoming more and more famous.


    Sansho fish, Hanzo, and Tuanzo? I heard that the two men were united, and they were going to start fighting against Nagato. A few of them changed their faces.


    Who is Hanzo? A man known as a demigod, but what about group possession? He shouldn''t be underestimated. The two men joined forces to deal with Nagato them?


    Thinking of the crisis they encountered in Nagato, of course, they can''t wait to immediately fly over to help.


    But, in such a situation, can you do it alone?


    how is it? Stupid, do you want me to help you? Since Zi Lai''s gaze fell on his own body, Dashe Wan certainly understood his mind, and asked with a faint smile on his face.


    No need, I can solve this problem by myself.


    He hesitated for a moment, and since then, he shook his head and refused the idea of ??asking Dashe Wan for help.


    It is precisely because of his understanding of Dashe Wan, that he has not dared to trust Dashe Wan regarding reincarnation.


    Once he was really let go, he would rather not have such a companion than a companion who could not rest assured.


    Ozumaru shrugged as he refused.


    He didn''t intend to get involved in this matter at first. Wu Yan asked himself to help him, and he was already done, so Dashe Wan turned around and was about to leave.


    Wait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dashemaru, who have n��t said the news, who asked you to tell me. Seeing Dashamaru ��s body, Zilai also asked.


    As for Taeya''s words, Dashe Wan''s footsteps were slightly hesitated, but he did not answer, and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Wuyan entrusted himself to this matter, and of course Daerumaru would not say it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have declared that Wuyan around the world had contact with himself?


    By then, where can Wuyan stay in Muye Village? If Wu Yan broke off his cooperation in a fit of anger, then he would have no place to cry.


    Therefore, Dashemaru will never tell anyone about the relationship between himself and Wuyan, at least not until the research results come out.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 249： : Tough Watergate

    The usual weather is mostly sunny and cloudy, but rainy days are only a small part.


    However, in the country of rain, the weather is completely the opposite. If it is not an accident, the weather in the country of rain is always raining. Only occasionally there will be cloudy days. As for sunny weather, it is even more subdued. Countable.


    However, today ��s luck is quite good. The country of rain, which is full of lascivious rain, exposes the sun rare, and the golden sunlight drops, it seems that people''s clarity has become a lot more cheerful.


    There was a smile on Yahiko''s face, as if the sunny weather seemed to herald the rainy days of the country of rain, and it was about to be replaced by fine weather. This is a good sign.


    As agreed with the Yuyin Village Ninja, Yahiko, as the leader of the Xiao organization, took Nagato and Xiaonan, as well as some other ninjas, to their destination.


    On a seemingly barren mountain, it didn''t take long for the ninja fish to hide, and the ninjas who brought their own Yuyin Village had appeared, and the two sides faced each other.


    Wu Yan followed the large troops of Yu Ren Village and the people of the root organization to hide in the dark together and secretly looked at the Xiao organization from the dark. Wu Yan''s heart had many emotions.


    At this time, the Xiao organization was not controlled by Uchiha, and Nagato was not blackened. At this time, the Xiao organization was still a positive organization and worked hard for peace in the tolerance world.


    Although Yahiko''s abilities are good, he is too idealistic about things, so it is easy to be used by the group Tibetan and Hanzo.


    Sure enough, after a brief negotiation, Hanzo deceived him, and successfully captured Yahiko''s weakness. He deliberately calculated and inadvertently made a sudden attempt with all his strength. Xiao organization immediately suffered heavy casualties.


    I have to say that the mentor of the nin-1 nautical plane, the three disciples who have also been trained, are really good. Nagato and Xiaonan have all touched the threshold of the shadow level.


    As for Yahiko? His strength is already a real shadow-level powerhouse, and Xiao organization has almost three film-level powerhouses sitting in town. It is no wonder that this organization will make Shan pepper fish Hanzo all feel threatening.


    However, a man known as a demigod has the strength of Sansho Yuzo Hanzo better than the shadow-level powerhouse. The most important thing is his terrible poison, which can make him emit a hundred percent. strength.


    After some scuffle, Xiao Nan, who was slightly weaker, was subdued by Hanzo. Under the ratcheting device, Yahiko and Nagato stopped together, looking at Xiao Nan with an urgent and timid look.


    The three orphans grew up together, cultivated and fought together. The relationship was naturally extraordinary.


    Wu Yan quietly watched the development of the situation and did not intend to intervene.


    Wu Yan, from a private point of view, is unwilling to attack these people in Xiao organization. Of course, Wu Yan is even less likely to help Xiao organization''s people to deal with his own people. Therefore, Wu Yan simply made a difference. attitude.


    For Wu Yan''s attitude of standing by, Shicun Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly.


    Fortunately, Hanzo now seized Xiaonan and was in control of the situation, so Tuanzang didn''t rush to say anything.


    You two can share your life and death. Otherwise, this girl''s life will be gone. Holding on to Nanami as a hostage, Hanzo doesn''t mean to feel embarrassed, but to use Xiaonan as a condition to let Nagato and Yahiko The two killed each other.


    Nagato, kill me. With Hanzo''s words falling, Yahiko''s expression calmly said.


    No, Yahiko, he lied to us. If we kill each other, in the end he will not let Xiao Nan go, Nagato heard it, and shook his head in a hurry.


    Xiao Nan and Yahiko are their important partners. For one of them, they want to kill the other. How can Nagato succeed?


    Don''t, don''t, Xiao Nan subdued by Hanzo, looking at this scene, the tears in his eyes followed the frenzy, and he said aloud, trying to stop the two of them from killing each other.


    For themselves, letting them kill each other, of course, Xiao Nan is more difficult to accept this, but she was subdued by Hanzo, even if she wanted to commit suicide at this time.


    I know, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up, Yahiko''s expression is calm, a look of death, and he urges Nagato to hurry.


    At the same time, Hanzo next to him began to urge. During the conversation, the fingertips broke Xiao Nan''s skin, and the terrible toxin began to invade Xiao Nan''s body, making her face painful.


    Nagato, forgive me. Seeing this scene, Yahiko gritted his teeth and flung himself towards Nagato. From his actions, it was obvious that he was going to take the initiative to die.


    Snapped!


    However, when watching Yahiko''s body was about to hit the shuriken in Nagato''s hands, suddenly, a figure suddenly burst out, holding Yahiko''s body.


    Since the teacher! Looking at the suddenly appearing figure, the three of Nagato stunned slightly, and then cried in surprise.


    Yes, on this occasion, Zili finally reached the battlefield.


    It''s just that compared to Nagato, Hanzo and Danzo saw this scene with a look of surprise.


    These three people actually call themselves teachers? Are they actually disciples from here?


    Shulai, this is the matter of our country of rain. I hope you don''t step in. Hanzo''s eyes are fixed on Shulai, and he says.


    This matter is a matter of the country of rain and the country of fire. Do n��t disturb it, even the Tuanzang next to you, seriously say at this time.


    The emergence of Talai also can be said to be unexpected to everyone, and Tuanzang stood up and directly oppressed people with righteousness.


    However, it ��s obvious that Zilai was prepared. He also shook his head and said, ��You ��re just an elder in the village. It ��s not Naruto. Your words do n��t represent the country of fire.�� will.


    you.


    Although he is also respected in Muye Village, he is his elder anyway, right? In front of everyone''s eyes, Tan also taunted that he was not Naruto, which made Tuanzang''s heart angry.


    You have been away from the village for a long time. Naturally, you do n��t know what is happening in the village. At this moment, I represent that the country of fire is working together with the country of rain to help the country of rain eliminate the threat. If you intervene forcibly, you will block the village Important task.


    Although his heart was angry, Tuanzang forcibly suppressed his anger and said seriously.


    Teacher Lai Ye, don''t get involved in this matter. Naturally, Yahiko next to him can see that the situation is also embarrassing now. The look of joy on his face has converged a lot, he said.


    Rest assured, I can handle this! As for Yahiko''s words, since he also waved his hand, serious attack is still very reliable.


    While talking, Tae Ye''s eyes re-positioned on Tuan Zang, saying: Really? That matter, I will personally ask the fourth generation of Naruto.


    what? He wants to speak to the fourth generation of Naruto? After hearing these words from Tiya, the ninjas of Tuanzang and the root organization next to him changed slightly.


    This time, Tuanzang wanted to plan reincarnation, so it was a separate task, and Naruto didn''t know it at all.


    There is no meaning of nonsense. After he also bit his own finger, he quickly took the seal with blood as the medium, and then gently touched the ground: psychic art! .


    The dark rune style spread rapidly around the palm of the tap, but for a moment, it turned into a huge psychic array, followed by a bang, white smoke flashing, a huge figure Appeared in front of everyone.


    With a height of 100 meters, it looks like a small hill. The summoned man is Meng Mushan''s Toad Wen Tai.


    It''s just that Tou Wentai was also called out for fighting. After being summoned, Tou Wentai opened his mouth, and then a figure jumped out of Tou Wentai''s mouth and landed steadily on all In front of people.


    An imperial robe is personable, and it is the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen.


    Huh? You can also psychicize the wave Fengshui gate together with the psychic technique from the tap? Seeing this scene, Wu Yan, who had not spoken next to him, was secretly surprised.


    However, after thinking about it, the psychic world still has the concept of inverse psychicism. I think that the toad of Miaomushan first summoned the wave Fengshuimen to Miaomushan with the inverse psychicism, and then hid in the mouth of Toad Wentai Follow Toad Manta again to summon this kingdom of rain?


    Tuanzang, you give up this operation. Regarding this task, I will abolish it as the fourth generation of Naruto in Muye Village. Muye Village cannot intervene in the struggle within the country of rain.


    Although the wave wind and water gate has always been good-looking, but at this time, he is obviously standing firmly with his teacher, directly speaking with his own identity as Hao Ying, overwhelming!


    This matter, the old man has his own share! Looking at the wave of water and water gate that appeared in front of him, Zhicun Tuanzang''s face was very ugly.


    However, a young boy with a stinky odor, Tuanzang was so reluctant to see the reincarnation eyes within reach. He was naturally reluctant.


    Tuanzang, I''m not discussing with you, but I''m giving you an order as Muye Village Naruto! Compared to the third-generation Naruto, the wave wind and water gate is younger and more vigorous. Therefore, when it is time to be tough, he is serious and has a very tough attitude.


    The words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said Tuanzang''s face was blue and white.


    Even if the third-generation Naruto Ape flies, it is rare for him to be so tough. Where does Tuanzang care about his words? Raise your hand directly and say: After this matter is over, I will naturally explain to the elders when you go back, and you will give me a hand.


    The final order of Tuan Zang was naturally addressed to the ninjas of the root organization.


    However, sandwiched between Naruto and Tuanzang, these root ninjas looked at each other, but there was no one at all.


    Although these people with the organization are loyal to Tuanzang, they have violated the orders of Lord Naruto in public? These root organization ninjas are not really crazy to this extent, or in other words, twelve years ago in the original book, the root organization ninjas are not as loyal as twelve years later.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 250： : Black Must

    Domino effect!


    For Wu Yan, he just added a word of mouth and asked Dashemaru to notify Zilai, and told him what was going to happen here. Wu Yan did not expect that Zilai also responded so quickly, not only himself Came here, even recruited the fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen.


    Bo Fengshuimen headed to this station, and the people in the root organization could not continue to shoot against Xiao.


    Seeing that Bofeng Shuimen was iron and standing on the side of Zilai, and this matter, he was indeed caught by a handle by Bofeng Shuimen. Shicun Tuanzang''s complexion was blue and white, and finally, also I can only hate to speak, let the root organization retreat.


    "How? As Naruto of Koba Village, do you want to get involved in our country of rain?"


    Regarding the departure of Shicun Tuanzang, Hanzo didn''t say much, but focused on Bo Feng Shui Men.


    For Hanzo''s words, the face of Bo Feng Shui Men hesitated a bit. As Naruto of Koba Village, it was really inappropriate to intervene in this matter at this time, and his identity was too sensitive.


    Of course, the nearby side also understands the difficulties of Watergate, saying: "Go back first, and I can handle the matter here myself."


    "Teacher, but ..."


    Bo Fengshuimen''s face had a sloppy look on his face. After all, the other party was called "Semi-God", the pepper pepper and Hanzo. Although the teacher''s strength was strong, once, Hanzo was able to suppress the existence of the three forbearance alone what.


    He waved his hand, and since he stopped, what Bo Fengshuimen wanted to say, he immediately turned his eyes on the Han pepper fish Hanzo, saying, "Hanzo, today''s battle represents me personally and has nothing to do with Muye Village. Come on, I want to see if these years have passed and whether your strength has declined. "


    "Oh? I also want to see one of the three forbearance titles that I was given back then. How much has your strength improved, but now that this little girl is in my hands, you really have the ability to take back people Is it? ", Sansho fish Hanzo''s gaze fell on Tiriya''s body, his mouth also said calmly.


    Although he is now facing Yahiko alone, Nagato and Zuri are also three, but holding Xiaonan in his hands, Shanzhuang Yu Hanzo is holding a handle, let them three cast a rodent.


    ...


    Tuanzang''s face had an angry look. I didn''t expect that the three people in Xiao''s organization were the disciples of the guy who came from here, even if he came from here.


    In front of the eyes, he was oppressed by a milky boy with the identity of Naruto, which made Tuanzang feel very aggrieved and angry.


    As I walked all the way, I didn''t bother about the horrific battle scene that day behind me. The ninjas of the root organization wore masks, and all of them remained silent.


    Apparently they can feel the current anger of Tuan Zang, so they dare not touch the mold of Tuan Zang easily at this time.


    "Yes, you can stay and watch the battle situation here." But, just when everyone was silent, suddenly, the footsteps of Tuanzang stopped, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and his look also became A lot of dignity.


    "If you don''t have a chance, you don''t have to take a shot, but if you have a chance, I think you know what to do."


    "This is still immortal, do you want me to stay and help him win reincarnation eyes?" What does Tuanzang mean, Wu Yan certainly understands.


    However, it happened that Wu Yan was going to take a trip to Yin Ren Village. The opportunity was just right, so Wu Yan nodded and turned around to stay.


    Wu Yan''s strength is beyond doubt, leaving him behind is the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If there is no opportunity and no loss, what if Wu Yan succeeds?


    That is the legendary reincarnation eyes of the Six Immortals. With the power of these eyes, Tuanzang is not only confident to fight for the position of Naruto, but also to lead the Makura Village and suppress the other four ninja powers.


    Not to mention the thoughts in Tuanzang''s heart, Wu Yan turned around and continued to walk on the battlefield in Hanzang. The battle between several film-level strong men, Wu Yan also wanted to observe more.


    After all, the eight-door armored armour can greatly improve its own strength. Maybe in the future, the combat effectiveness of the Naruto system is the strongest.


    However, when Wu Yan turned around and continued to walk on the battlefield, suddenly, a feeling of peeping appeared.


    Wu Yan stood still, his perception was fully spread out, and his mouth said, "No need to hide, just come out."


    "Interesting, you can actually detect my existence, and it really has a lot of strength ...".


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, behind a large stone, a figure came out.


    This figure, with a spiral wooden mask, only exposed the right eye of a scarlet three-hook jade writing round eye.


    This picture looks like this person''s identity.


    "Wu Zhibo brought soil, why did he appear here?" Looking at the figure coming out, Wu Yan''s heart tightened slightly.


    He broke his plan in Muye Village. When he met again at this time, it was arrogant that the enemies met.


    Although it seems strange to bring soil here, it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    The reincarnation eye of Nagato is left by Uchiha Spot. The existence of Nagato is an important part of the Uchiha Spot plan. Now, when it comes to the crisis of Nagato and others, it is natural to take a look at it.


    If the Nagato is as black as the original, he jumps out to guide him. Of course, if the Nagato is killed, the band will ensure that the reincarnation eye will not fall into the hands of others.


    "Is you? Are you following me while I''m ordering, do you want to strike me?" Wu Yan reached out and Wushuangjian appeared in his hand, staring earnestly at the soil.


    "It depends on your own choice."


    Wu Yan wore a mask with a dog head, and he wore a spiral mask with soil. He said quietly, "I want to find a few companions to create a peaceful world without dispute with you. Your ability is exactly what I have What we need, if you are willing to join, we will be companions in the future. Of course, if you refuse, the former grievances will be calculated today. "


    "How? Do you have time to do it with me now? Don''t you care about the battle over there?" When he heard the words, Wu Yan nodded in the direction that Hanzang and Nagato fought there, and asked. .


    Yeah, the focus of belt soil should now be on Nagato, right? How can I spend time with myself here?


    "Oh? Looks like you know a lot of things," said Wu Yan, surprised by the reminder.


    During the talk, the figure with soil flashed and rushed directly towards Wu Yan. At the same time, he said, "Your strength is good, but you only understand a little peculiar ninjutsu."


    Looking at the belt that rushed towards him, Wuyan''s Wushuang Sword was connected, and several sharp sword qi appeared in a few moments, and shot toward the belt.


    However, in the face of these attacks, Bringing the Soil is not unavoidable, and let these spaces pass through his own body, and even the body with the soil also passes through Wu Yan''s body.


    After passing through the body, Li Ma shot back with a few shurikens backhanded and did not return, so it was too close to dodge.


    However, under the control of Wu Yan''s ability, these shurikens were suddenly controlled by the invisible force, but shot towards the side of the soil.


    Then, these shurikens once again passed through the body with soil and shot to the ground.


    "It''s really buggy ...".


    Although Uchiha''s ability to write round eyes with soil has been known from the original book for a long time, under the melee combat, all his own attacks passed through the body with soil. This kind of battle is very uncomfortable.


    On the night of the Nine Tail, the analysis of the wave wind and water gate is good. The battle with the soil is compared with the degree, not just the degree of movement, the most important thing is the degree of shot ...


    The wave wind water gate can be said to have the fastest existence in the tolerance world. His ability to suppress the soil of Uchiha has nothing to say, but in terms of the degree of shot, Wu Yan is not as good as the wave wind water gate. When he started, Wu Yan was completely crushed by Uchiha with soil.


    If it hadn''t been shaved fast enough, perhaps Wu Yan had already lost in the hands with soil ...


    call!


    With his hands tied with soil, and even if Wu Yan''s attack interrupted his seal, he turned a blind eye. All these attacks passed through his body. Immediately, he opened his mouth and vomited at Wu Yan: Howling Fireball!


    Watching the oncoming huge flame, Wu Yan tapped at his feet and stepped on the ground dozens of times in an instant. His shape was so fast that he could no longer see the naked eye.


    The shaving technique copied from Karp is indeed powerful, but unfortunately, although this degree is fast, Wu Yan''s dynamic vision is not enough to match the shaving degree. Naturally, the degree of hands-on is not fast either.


    So when he started, he mainly dodged and was completely suppressed by the soil.


    "No, at this time, even if the eight doors are open, it doesn''t make much sense. If the shot is not fast, it will be useless to be strong ...".


    After fighting for a while, he was completely suppressed, and Wu Yan''s heart retreated.


    There was a retreat in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan naturally did not mean to do anything with the soil. With a little finger, the mirror space opened, ready to jump in and get rid of the soil.


    Wow!


    However, watching Wu Yan prepare to jump in, suddenly, a pair of dark palms appeared in the ground, holding Wu Yan''s legs tightly.


    At the same time, black matter, like a fluid, began to spread toward Wu Yan''s body.


    "This is it? Hei Jue this old insidious !?".


    Looking at the rapidly spreading black matter on his body, Wu Yan was shocked. He did not expect that he and the fighter with soil in it, Hei Jue had been waiting in the dark for a long time.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 251： : Unlock F Disk

    Hei Jue, it can be said that it is a million-year-old Yin Yin. Uchiha brought the soil here to observe the Nagato, so it was reasonable to meet him although he was surprised.


    But Wu Yan didn''t expect that Hei Jue was also hidden in the dark. While he was fighting with the soil, Hei Jue''s body was like a liquid, spreading Wu Yan''s body quickly, let Wu Yan''s body Can''t move.


    At the same time, Hei Jue''s consciousness quickly invaded Wu Yan''s mind, trying to control his mind.


    "Om ...".


    However, as Hei Jue ��s spiritual consciousness attacked Wu Yan''s mind, suddenly, the spiritual pendant hanging on Wu Yan''s neck flashed a bright light.


    At the same time, Hei Jue''s mouth screamed, the dark body was twisted, and it seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Hurry up! My mental strength can''t control him!", Hei Jue''s voice sounded loudly, with a sense of panic and eagerness in his tone.


    Although spiritual invasion is not possible, his body is like a layer of imprisonment, tightly controlling Wu Yan, preventing him from making any physical movements.


    "Heijue was actually hurt?" Hearing Heijue''s shout and looking at him, Uchiha was secretly surprised.


    Isn''t black by the will of Uchiha? Actually, it will also be a disadvantage under Wu Yan''s hands? This Wuyan''s ability is really strange.


    Rumble ...


    At this time, the heavens and the earth shook, and from a distance, a huge wooden statue of a woodcarving appeared between heaven and earth. The terrifying atmosphere burst out at this moment, and the time attracted the attention of Uchiha.


    He knew that this was the power of Nagato''s reincarnation, and he didn''t know what had happened on the battlefield.


    There was an accident on the Nagato side. There wasn''t much time to accompany Wu Yan to speak. After taking the soil directly to Wu Yan''s side, his right eye suddenly turned into a spiral space vortex.


    He impressively used his right eye pupil''s powerful pupil technique to take Wu Yan into his alien space.


    Of course, he has great confidence in his own mighty space. After throwing Wu Yan together with Hei Jue directly, he took the soil figure and ran quickly towards the place where they were fighting ...


    Although Hei Jue ��s spiritual consciousness is unlikely to affect Wu Yan, Hei Jue ��s strength is still very strong. He is simply holding the body of Wu Yan for a while, and Wu Yan really has no way to escape.


    However, Wu Yan never thought that he would break free ...


    Ding, removable storage is now available.


    Wu Yan''s body was wrapped by Hei Jue, and he was directly thrown into the Shenwei space. However, watching the computer screen in his mind, Wu Yan was not in a hurry to break away from Hei Jue''s imprisonment, but divided a part Come out.


    The first is Hei Ju''s c drive. Wu Yan was curious about Hei Ju''s bloodline ability, so he wanted to open the c drive.


    However, what surprised Wu Yan was that the C drive failed to open, and if you take a closer look, the capacity of the black drive is actually o!


    "Hei Jue was born of Dahui Muhuiye''s will, not a physical life, but just a period of spiritual consciousness. So, he has no blood, no genes, and even no life limit?" Looking at Hei Jue capacity For the c disk of o, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised and muttered secretly.


    It seems that only this explanation can explain the black c drive problem.


    Now it''s not time to study why the Hei Jue c disk is o. Since it can''t be opened, Wu Yan followed to open the Hei Jue d disk.


    The d disk in the skill area has been living for so many years, and the skills it possesses are quite diverse. Soon, a skill file attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Spiritual fusion!


    This skill file is not large, only 2g, but Wu Yan understands that this seemingly simple ability can sometimes wield powerful power.


    Because Hei Jue in the original book relied on this ability to forcibly control the belt and let him resurrect Uchiha. This is a skill that can control the other party with his own spiritual consciousness.


    Although there are very high requirements for spiritual power, for Wu Yan, with the magician''s meditation and the aid of a spiritual pendant, Wu Yan''s mental power will become stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, Wuyan''s mental strength is no longer weak.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan immediately copied this skill file towards his own d drive ...


    Then, continue to browse the black D disk space, and soon, there is a skill document that attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Wooden clog, 5g in capacity!


    Is it strong? There is no doubt about it, this is the ability of the thousand hand pillars known as the **** of ninjas to be famous at first. Although the skill of this clog is only 5g, which is about the same as Wu Yan''s shaving capacity, it is certainly not comparable to the original Naruto However, this is still a very powerful fighting method for Wu Yan.


    What Wu Yan lacks most now is the fighting means of the Naruto plane.


    A little hesitant, Wu Yan took a look at the remaining capacity of his d-disk, although it was no longer a lot, but he still shot it, and copied the skills document of this clog directly to his d-disk ...


    Originally, there was 25g of remaining capacity of the d-disk. After the two files were copied, the remaining capacity shrank to 18g, which made Wuyan''s heart have some urgency.


    If the wave wind and water gate opened the spiral shuriken again, he would surely copy it. By then, there would be less space on the d disk.


    The problem of C drive capacity has been solved, but D drive and E drive are serious capacity crisis.


    "Hey, why don''t you say a word?".


    Wu Yan''s attention was focused on copying. In Shenwei space, in a dim environment, after seeing Wu Yan being imprisoned by himself, he no longer resisted, and he remained silent for so long, saying nothing, which made Hei absolutely surprised Asked.


    "It''s nothing, it feels so wrapped around you, it''s very comfortable and cool, just because I''m tired, I want to rest and rest ...", for Hei Jue, Wu Yan mouth casually replied casually.


    "...".


    Wu Yan''s words make Hei Jue''s face a little black, okay, the appearance of Hei Jue, his face will always be black.


    "Aren''t you going to break free? Or, don''t you want to try to escape?" Wu Yan''s response made Hei Jue feel strange.


    Regardless of whether you can break free or escape, at least always try it, is it normal?


    "Oh? Are you willing to let me go? Or do you want to let me out of this space?" Wu Yan replied to Hei Jue''s words.


    "It''s impossible! And I can''t get out of this space ..." Of course, Hei Wu refused the words of Wu Yan.


    "That''s not it. Since you don''t let me go, why am I in a hurry to resist? It just feels so good." Hei Ju''s reaction naturally made Wu Yan not surprised.


    "What kind of salty fish is this ..." Wu Yan''s response, even with the knowledgeable Hei Jue, felt speechless at this time.


    "By the way, there is no sun and no lights in this space, but why is there light?"


    "Furthermore, there are cubes of various sizes in this space. What do these things do?"


    "Also, there aren''t even any plants here, but why is there oxygen in this space?"


    ...


    In Wu Yan''s mouth, one after another, Zhuanzhu Cannon-like questions were thrown out, and Hei Jue was bombarded.


    Although these questions made Hei Jue feel undisturbed, he had to say that Wu Yan''s words also made Hei Jue curious, and he could not help thinking about the meaning of this space secretly.


    These questions raised by Wu Yan are indeed interesting questions, but the main purpose of these questions is of course to distract Heiyu''s attention.


    After all, these conspirators are all highly intelligent people. If they are revealed by him, they actually want him to wrap themselves around, maybe Hei will leave?


    Fortunately, the skill of the integration of wood and spirit is only 7g, and the capacity is not much. Under the bombardment of Wuyan Lianzhu artillery, Hei Jue''s thoughts are a bit chaotic.


    Although, he quickly realized that Wu Yan''s problems seemed to distract himself ...


    "Hey, you seem to be distracting me on purpose. What is your conspiracy?" Hei Ju quickly converged, and asked in his mouth.


    "Is it? It seems I''m idle and not resisting. You seem a little accustomed to it, then I''ll satisfy you ...".


    Taking advantage of this time, the duplication was just completed, Wu Yan said.


    During the conversation, the powerful Chakra burst out of Wu Yan''s body.


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door ...


    boom!


    Bamen Panjia, since Wu Yan copied it from Meiteke, just tried it at the beginning, and it has not been used again. Two or three months have passed, and the crystal point of Wu Yan has already been mentioned. Around 6oo, the opening of these eight doors made Chakra in Wuyan more violent and powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means !?", feeling that Wu Yan had become a lot of chakras instantly, and Hei Jue''s voice was surprised.


    Judging from the amount of chakras that Wu Yan has exploded, he is now considered to have entered the threshold of film level.


    Feeling that the shadow-level Chakra burst out from Wu Yan, the black spirit was dignified, and Wu Yan was ready to resist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, as this turbulent Chakra burst out, Wu Yan Delayed no action.


    "That, I''m sorry, I have something to do now, I''ll wait for resistance."


    Hei Jue: "...".


    The pants are all off, you finally said this to me?


    Wu Yan said that he was also caught off guard. After his crystal point number reached 6oo, the eight-door armor was opened, raising his crystal point number to above 1ooo.


    The last disk, f disk has been opened ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 252： : Comprehensive increase in disk capacity

    The number of crystal points of the awakening corresponds to its own stage. Although it is not impossible for a person with a lower number of crystal points to defeat a higher person because of the special ability, but there is a ten-fold difference in the number of crystal points between each class To a certain extent, most of these things have been avoided.


    The Ninjutsu of Bamen Armor can greatly improve Chakra. This is what Wu Yan knows, but I did not expect that Chakra, which is raised by Bamen Armor, can be considered as long as the number of crystal points exceeds 1ooo. Reached Level 4 Awakener.


    Because of the computer''s disk, Wu Yan''s f-disk, which has been in a gray and inoperable state, has been unlocked.


    Parting out a part of his mind, Wu Yan carefully looked at his f-disk, and it turned out that what was stored in his f-disk ...


    Disk c corresponds to your own genetic blood, disk d corresponds to your own skills, disk e corresponds to knowledge, and disk f corresponds to your own memory ...


    From the f disk, Wu Yan can see that there are many memories that he has seen and heard.


    Wu Yan was surprised by what was stored on this disk. It seemed to be pure memory, wasn''t it important? And, for no reason, why do you copy the memories of others?


    However, this idea just came into being, and Wu Yan shook his head immediately.


    Maybe the f-disk will not directly improve its combat capability, but it can look at the memory of others. This ability is comparable to Professor X''s mind-reading.


    In front of yourself, the memory of others can be read at will, so does anyone have any secrets about themselves?


    "Huh? The capacity of my f-disk actually reached 165g?" After knowing what was stored in his f-disk, Wu Yan naturally could not help but check the capacity of the f-disk and see the capacity of the f-disk. After that, Wu Yan was somewhat surprised.


    The three disks of cde are all about 1oog, but for their f disks, they should be bigger? Is it because he has extraordinary talent in memory?


    "Wait, it ��s not just the f-disk. The d-disk and e-disk have each increased the capacity of 5og? What''s going on? Could it be that with the number of crystal points breaking through 1ooo, it has reached the rank of fourth-level awakener , Def will all three disks increase by 5og? ".


    After looking at the capacity of the F disk, Wu Yan followed the surprise and found that the capacity of his skills area and knowledge area actually increased as well.


    Although Wu Yan''s Chakra volume has reached the level of shadow level, but he just exploded Chakra and then remained silent, which made Hei Jue feel that his guess was correct.


    Wu Yan really wanted to wrap himself around him. Although he didn''t know what his purpose was, Hei naturally wouldn''t do what he wanted.


    Hei Jue''s body was liquid and quickly left Wu Yan''s body. Of course, the restraint on Wu Yan was also eliminated.


    At the same time, Hei Ju tied his hands, a ninjutsu attack appeared, and attacked Wuyan ...


    Hei Ju ��s attack allowed Wu Yan to converge and quickly withdraw his attention from the problems of his several disks. There was no nonsense, the ability to shave was exerted, and he avoided the Hei Ju ��s attack instantly.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to waste with you here, so I''m leaving ..." Wu Yan said after avoiding the attack of Hei Jue.


    "Go? Where can you go?" Hei Wu asked in amazement when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    "Space-time Ninjutsu isn''t the only one ..." Wu Yan said with a smile on Shao Jue''s surprise.


    While speaking, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and made a few rounds in mid-air. Immediately, countless small, small Mars appeared in mid-air and turned into a huge space portal. Then Wu Yan stepped out and left Yu Zhibo directly. Divine space with soil.


    Seeing that Wu Yan structured the space transmission magic to leave, Hei Jue naturally rushed over and wanted to leave with it, but Wu Yan waved his hand and released the magic instantly, Hei Jue was locked in directly.


    "His time-space ninjutsu, can he leave the space with soil at will?" In the Shenwei space, Hei Jue, who was one step late, saw Wu Yan easily and left, with some dumbfounded eyes.


    Although I have heard that Wu Yan is also proficient in time and space ninjutsu, I can see it with my own eyes, even if he is black, I am surprised.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of mentality Hei Jue was in at this time in the space of Shenwei, outside, the Nagato was already completely violent ...


    Holding Xiaonan in hand, Hanzo used her as a threat, but they really let Tajima cast their jeopardy, but during the battle, the situation changed rapidly. After a lot of slaughter, Yahiko rescued Xiaonan, but However, he was poisoned by terrible poison and fell to the ground out of breath.


    I saw Yahiko''s death with my own eyes, and Nagato exploded like the original. Amazing power emerged from the reincarnation''s eyes, summoning the outer golem directly, and moving the sky to crack the attack.


    In the dark, Uchiha rushed over with Tu Xun, watching the painful appearance of Nagato, and remained silent.


    Looking at him like this, Dudi''s heart couldn''t help thinking of the scene where Lin died in the hands of Kakashi, how much he was like the current Nagato.


    "This world is full of pain. I want to make this peaceful. I believe Nagato will have the same thoughts as me?"


    Looking at the appearance of Nagato, I took the soil to think of myself, and became more firm about my own path and my beliefs.


    The strength of Sanshoyu Hanzo is indeed very strong, but without Xiaonan as a handle, facing the already raged Nagato, and the same crazy Xiaonan next to it, plus the three also joined forces, the ninja of Yu Ni Village was dead and injured. It''s heavy, and the Japanese pepper fish Hanzo is also in danger.


    In desperation, they could only lead the people in Yu Ren Village to turn and run away.


    "Teacher, I''m leaving ...", I witnessed the whole thing, and the face of Bo Feng Shui Men was not very good.


    However, next Nagato and Xiaonan need comfort from the tap. It is not appropriate to stay here. After a greeting from Bo Fengshuimen, the body turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    It turns out that the wave wind and water gate standing here is just a shadow avatar.


    "Nagato, you ...", looking at the power of the reincarnation eyes, the flesh and blood almost dried up, skinny and skin-like, the long door shaped like a skull, and his face was full of sadness.


    "What a tragedy on earth, what? My original proposal, would you accept it now? With me, create a peaceful world without sorrow, without killing ..." At this time, the masked Uchiha belt The soil came out of the darkness, and its tone was full of confusing smell.


    Although the self-awareness at this time is also in the way, but now, taking the soil to know is the best opportunity for myself to deceive Nagato ...


    "who are you?".


    From the side also, of course, I can see that the purpose of Uchiha''s soil is to deceive Nagato, and of course I will not sit idly by.


    However, for his words, Uchiha didn''t show anything, just looked at Nagato quietly.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of Nagato, he was very moved by the words of soil; build a peaceful world without pain and killing?


    "Nagato, don''t listen to him nonsense, peace is not something that can be done by a man like him who hides his head and tail", looking at Nagato seems really tempted, and his face has changed greatly.


    Of course, he wouldn''t sit around and watch the soil here, and he wouldn''t be able to persuade him, and of course he shot at the soil.


    However, all his attacks were ineffective and penetrated from the soiled body.


    The soil in front of me is exactly like a simple phantom. As long as he is unwilling, no one seems to be able to hit him.


    "What is the peaceful world you said without pain and killing?", Nagato''s lilac reincarnation eyes, after looking at Yahiko''s body, his eyes were full of sadness, and then his eyes fell. On Uchiha''s body, he asked.


    "Nagato ...".


    Xiao Nan beside her was also sad, except that when she heard Nagato''s words, her face was a little uneasy. The long-nosed Nagato seemed to change at this moment.


    "If you really want to, we can cooperate in the future to let the world understand the pain, and the more painful we will be. Let us build a peaceful world without pain, without killing, or even without death ..." Gently stretched out his hand.


    Nagato, hesitated for a moment, also raised his hand, and grasped the past toward Uchiha''s hand with soil.


    Uh ...


    However, just as the hands of the two were about to be held together, suddenly, numerous small Mars in the void appeared, just right in front of the two.


    Seeing this scene, Nagato''s reflective palms shrank back a little, with a wary look in his eyes.


    "This is !?" As for Uchiha, she looked at the tiny Mars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly became a huge circle of fire, and her mind became dignified.


    This trick, I saw it myself in Muye Village during the night of Nine Tail.


    After Wu Yan''s figure emerged from the magic of space teleportation, he immediately lifted the magic away.


    I looked at the two soils and Nagato, who were standing on both sides of my body. They were slightly stiff. Is this way of playing too much?


    "Well, do you continue? When I don''t exist?" Wu Yan stepped back and said.


    "You can actually escape from my divine space?" Take a deep look at Wu Yan with the soil, and said solemnly, the more fearful of Wu Yan''s time and space jutsu.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 253： : Dumbfounded

    "Are you, a ninja just in Koba-mura?".


    Although Wu Yan''s appearance was a bit tempting, Nagato''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he recognized him with a bad look in his eyes.


    "Hey, although I am a ninja in Koba-mura, I am different from everyone else. I just didn''t hit you."


    Wu Yan was really afraid that for no reason, Nagato exploded the sky and lost something, and hurried to clarify.


    "Nagato, when he just fought, he really didn''t shoot." At this time, Xiao Nan also spoke and said to Nagato in a low voice.


    Just after a scuffle, all the ninjas in Muye Village shot, but Wuyan stood still. He was a maverick, and Xiao Nan just noticed him.


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Nagato''s look of awkwardness subsided slightly.


    Of course, Wu Yan still has no good feelings, and Nagato said, "What is the matter of Ninja, you go and return? If it''s okay, you can go, just because you haven''t done anything. I will not kill you. "


    "Okay, I''m leaving now ..." Wu Yan nodded in a hurry about Nagato''s words.


    If Wu Yan could not intervene in the matter between Nagato and Uchiha, he would not want to intervene. These two are the big guys of the Naruto plane. It is not good to intervene in the matter between them.


    "Wait, you are proficient in time and space ninjutsu, are you Wu Yan?" However, watching Wu Yan retreat decisively and leave, the nearby side also seemed to guess Wu Yan''s identity, and asked him.


    "Wu Yan?", In the words of Zilai, let Nagato and Xiaonan glance at him gently.


    Although it is far from Yu Ren Village, more than two months ago, Mu Ye was attacked by the nine-tailed demon fox. This incident spread throughout the Ninja world, and Wu Yan became famous in this battle as a brain figure of Xiao organization. Both Xiaonan and Nagato have of course heard of his name.


    "Yes, I''m Wu Yan, do you have anything?"


    Since he had already broken his identity, Wu Yan simply took off the dog''s head mask on his face and asked.


    "Since they are all Ninja ninjas, should we help each other?" When he heard Wu Yan admitting his identity, he also opened his eyes and said.


    From the legend, Wu Yan''s strength should reach the level of a shadow-threatening man, right?


    "Do you want me to help you fight together? If you join forces, you can try it. In addition, I will tell you another news. He was the first man behind the scenes of the nine tails in Muye Village.


    Hearing what Zilai said, of course Wu Yan knew what he wanted to do. After thinking for a moment, he nodded, and at the same time made clear the identity of Uchiha with soil.


    "Nagato, have you heard? This guy is a conspirator at first sight, how can you cooperate with him?"


    I heard that the nine-tailed thing was actually dominated by the mysterious man in front of him, and his face changed greatly at the same time, and he said to Nagato.


    "By the way, his abilities are also peculiar. His body will be blurred, and all types of attacks will be neutralized through his body. However, when he wants to attack others, his body must be substantiated. .


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan kept talking about the ability of Uchiha to write the round eye with the kaleidoscope with soil.


    "Shut up!" Although the band next to him was wearing a spiral wooden mask, he could hear Wu Yan continue to speak out his own information, a little bit annoyed.


    Raising a finger, a sharp wooden spear suddenly appeared and inserted over Wuyan.


    Muyu Ninjutsu, in fact, Uchiha''s soil will also perform to a certain extent.


    "Muya!" However, in the face of Muzhi''s attack with Muya in the soil, Chakra in Wuyan mobilized, and then raised his hand.


    A wooden spear appeared and shot out. Two identical ninjutsu hit each other and disappeared invisible to each other.


    Although Uchiha ��s ability to take soil is very strong, and Kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes is also very good, but he is still only a 14-year-old boy after all, there is still a certain limit on the amount of chakras.


    Compared with the original book, he has a big gap in strength after more than ten years. Therefore, in terms of Chakra''s volume, he just barely entered the film level.


    "Both of them know Mushu Ninjutsu !?", but the next side, also looked at the attack methods of the two with soil and Wuyan, startled.


    Wu Yan also knows that if he fights alone, he can''t be an opponent with soil. After performing ninjutsu, the earth tumbling around, a sturdy branch appeared, and he grabbed the soil with flexibility.


    However, all these attacks passed through the body with soil, and Wu Yan turned around and shouted to Zilai: "Hey, now isn''t it time to stay, can''t you help?"


    "Oh, okay." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he nodded his head, his face was straight, and he shot.


    Not to mention that Uchiha was not good at first sight, and wanted to confuse Nagato, because he had once controlled the nine tails and caused incalculable damage to Muye Village, there was no reason to let him go.


    If you can join forces with Wu Yan at this time, maybe he can really be killed.


    Uchiha''s ability to take soil can be recklessly transformed into an illusory body, but this illusory has a limitation, that is, it can only last up to five minutes, and the body must be materialized once within five minutes.


    It is because of this in the original book that the band was almost bombed by Xiaonan''s 600 billion explosive detonations for ten minutes in a row.


    Under the joint attack of Wu Yan and Zili Ye, although Uchiha ��s soil is constantly switching between unreal and physical, it ��s very fast, but in the face of the joint attack of two shadow-level strongmen, it is now only fourteenth five Yu Zhibo, who is so old, felt heavy pressure.


    Especially since the combat experience is very rich, he has gradually been able to adapt to the rhythm of his ability.


    Once again, Wuyan was performing Mushu Ninjutsu. Thousands of branches were entangled in the soil, but the soil rushed towards Wuyan, and at the same time, the spear transformed by the wood in the hand stabbed at Wuyan Come over.


    All the attacks penetrated through his body. From a practical point of view, the soil was still faster than Wu Yan.


    Wushuang Sword is in hand, Wu Yan also raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards the soil.


    However, the belt looked aggressive, but in fact, his body was illusory, and the body passed directly through Wu Yan''s body, making Wu Yan''s attack frustrated.


    At the same time, almost at the moment when he and Wu Yan''s bodies penetrated each other instantaneously, the spear with the soil in the hands turned back toward Wu Yan''s back.


    Hit it!


    Through the touch of a spear, the soil heart rejoices.


    He knew that his spear had successfully hit Wu Yan, and then turned around, and sure enough, the wooden spear pierced the silver-colored vest on his body and stabbed in.


    Successfully hitting Wu Yan made the soil secretly rejoice, but soon he responded: "Well? Wait, why is there no blood stain?".


    Yeah, Wu Yan''s back was stabbed with a wooden spear with soil, and even the vest on his body was pierced, but there was no blood at all, which was really surprising.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t pay any attention to the surprise in his heart. He felt that his back was hit, and Wu Yan was secretly afraid.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, I hardened my back with an armed color domineering, otherwise, this blow would completely penetrate his chest.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the soil stabbed himself and stunned God, Wu Yan seized the opportunity of this moment, and took a lightning shot to grab the spear on his back. At the same time, the darkness was like a rune. With Yan''s palm as the center, Xun spread in the direction of Uchiha''s soil ...


    On the same day, Wu Yan copied two more practical seals at the Bofeng Shuimen, one of which is this ban, which can temporarily seal the opponent''s actions, making him unable to move.


    Of course, the stronger your opponent is, the shorter this ban will be ...


    "Now, get out of here!" Using her as a bait, Wu Yan successfully seized a chance. The black seal rune climbed to the body with soil, Wu Yan shouted loudly.


    Spiral pills!


    The speed of tayi is very fast, the palm of the hand is lifted, the spiral pill of muji ninjutsu instantly gathers in his palm, and then presses down while taking control of the soil.


    "Oops!", Looking at the oncoming spiral pill, his face changed greatly.


    However, at this time, his body was imprisoned, and there was no way to dodge. This spiral pill hit him severely, and flew the soil directly.


    With a slam, the body with soil flew out a full ten meters away and fell to the ground, looking embarrassed.


    call out!


    While the body with soil fell to the ground, Mu Yan''s wooden cymbals and Taeya''s Huoyan Ninjutsu shot at the same time and smashed toward the soil.


    However, all these attacks passed through the body with soil, apparently, he was blurred again.


    "Nagato, I''ll think about it, I''ll come to you again", the virtual body came out from the explosion of fire, and the eyes with soil fell on Nagato''s body.


    After speaking, I looked at Wu Yan deeply again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The right eye with soil turned into a spiral space vortex, and quickly sucked his body in.


    Belt soil also knows that facing Wu Yan and Zili also joined forces, he can not be an opponent, and can only choose to retreat.


    "Want to leave? Did you ask me?" Just, watching Wu Zhibo take the soil and use the right eye of Shenwei to leave, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    During the talk, Wu Yan stretched out his palm. In the void, countless small Mars came out, and the magical fast structure of space transmission was completed.


    Through this teleportation magic, you can see the figure of Uchiha with a coyote ...


    In Shenwei Space, Wu Yan went in once. Naturally, the magic transmitted in this space also met the requirements for successful architecture.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 254： : Dove takes the nest

    Although the band has been taught under the spot for two or three years, plus the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, the strength is already advancing by leaps and bounds, but after all, it is still too young, far inferior to himself in the original book more than ten years later .


    Therefore, in the face of attacks from Wu Yan and Zi Lai at the same time, Uchiha ��s soil felt very stressful, and even after resisting a spiral pill, he was already wounded. Therefore, the soil can only choose Retreat.


    The power of the right eye moved, and Uchiha took the soil back to his own space of power, secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, his kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is very strange, he can attack and retreat and defend. As long as he returns to his own space, it is safe.


    Sure enough, only Heijue stayed here alone in this mighty space.


    Uh ...


    It was just that he didn''t wait for the earth to be completely put down. Suddenly, there were countless small and small Mars behind him, and then it turned into a huge circle of fire.


    With the soil turned back, he could see the scene outside the circle of fire. It was Wu Yan and Zi Laiye who were staring at himself.


    "It''s impossible!", Pupil shrank fiercely, and Uchiha looked at Wu Yan and Zi Lai outside with disbelief, shouting in horror.


    This divine space is created by the power of his kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye. It is surprising that Wu Yan was able to escape by being locked up here, but he can still come in?


    In simple analogy, this mighty space is like a house built by Uchiha with soil. As the owner of the house, of course, he has the key to enter. There should be no one except him.


    Although Wu Yan jumped out of the window and left, it was surprising, but it was not unacceptable, but now? Wu Yan completely re-opened a door in his own house, and he was able to enter and exit freely, right?


    It ��s self-evident that someone else ��s home has been opened by others, and it seems that others can come in and out of their home arbitrarily in the future.


    "Nothing is impossible. Your biggest mistake is to leave me in this space and think that you can trap me. You know nothing about my ability ...", though a mask, but Wu Yan could still see the unbelievable look of Uchiha with soil, and smiled slightly.


    Wu Yan lost the singles alone with Uchiha ��s soil, but in the end, Wu Yan took the big advantage. Not only did he copy two skills from Heiju, he even gained arbitrary access. Ability of Earth God Power Space.


    "You can''t run away!", Zi Lai stared tightly at Uchiha, and said.


    Since the time and space ninjutsu between Wuyan and the belt soil, he has no idea at all, but he understands that this mysterious strongman cannot escape even with time and space ninjutsu.


    Wu Yan and Zuli also entered the magical space with soil directly through the space, and the battle continued.


    However, in the Shenwei space, there was Hei Jue in the soil to help. In the face of Wu Yan and Zi Lai, they did not have no resistance.


    The two sides were in full swing, but they were indifferent.


    "Boy, Wu Yan, help me fight for some time!", The battle was heated up, and it seems that both sides can''t help each other, and since then they have said.


    During the conversation, Taurus also used the psychic technique. Immediately, two mini-type toads were summoned by Taurus, squatting on the shoulders on both sides.


    "Is he ready to use Fairy Mode?"


    Wu Yan murmured in his heart, looking at the two toads that had been summoned from the beginning, and also called them "Zhi Ma Xianren" and "Shen Zuo Xian Xian".


    Since he has to prepare time to enter the fairy mode, naturally, Wu Yan has to find a way to get him time.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan also bit his own finger and flew with his hands. A few marks passed in an instant. Then, Wu Yan''s palm was also gently pressed on the ground: Psychic!


    With a bang, his eyes flashed, and immediately, the whole body was dark without a mottled hair, and the large-scale Moyun Leopard was summoned by Wu Yan.


    Mo Yunbao''s crystal point number is more than 7oo. After two months of practice, its crystal point number has also improved a lot.


    "Huh? The breath of this leopard is very strong." Feeling the breath emanating from Mo Yun Leopard, Ziyi''s heart was slightly surprised.


    Judging from this breath, the chakra of Moyun Leopard has reached the upper tolerance level, right?


    Barking ...


    However, Mo Yunbao, who was very powerful, suddenly opened his mouth and screamed a few times, but made the corners of Zilai''s mouth twitch slightly.


    The immortal Zhima next to him did not hesitate to give him a slap on his head: "Since you are, your immortal model is not proficient, how dare you be distracted?".


    The slap of Zhima Fairy slaps him, and he hastened to converge his mind. He never dared to see the Moyun Leopard anymore. All his mind was in the brewing of fairy mode.


    "Where''s a big dog? Wait, this looks like a leopard, right?"


    He Jue, who had heard the shout of Mo Yunbao, thought it was a dog, but when he looked at Mo Yunbao, he was a little dumbfounded.


    call!


    Although Mo Yunbao ��s mouth is really not appropriate to learn how to bark, but the strength of Mo Yunbao is still good. After being summoned, Mo Yunbao obviously understands that the black neighbour next to him seems to be sarcastic. His body was shaped like electricity, and a strong wind sprang up and flew towards He Jue.


    Moyun Leopard is completely black, as if it were a dark shadow in this dim and mighty space, and the blackness is even more black.


    This person is a leopard, and two black shadows are soon scuffled together. The ability of the wooden clogs and the wind attributes, you come and go.


    Here, although Wu Yan had fought alone with the soil, although he was not his opponent, but after taking a spiral pill hard with the soil, he had been injured, so it was just a simple entanglement with the soil. Fairy Mode can win time, but it can still be done.


    Wu Yan and the soil are entangled, Mo Yunbao and Hei Jue are fighting. With their fighting for time, they have summoned Zhi Ma and Shen Zuo toad immortals to help them balance their energy. This immortal model is already in preparation.


    "No, I can''t continue fighting anymore ...", Uchiha took a look at the nearby side, and his mind became dignified.


    Now Wu Yan and his psychic beasts are already very strong, and the nearby side is obviously preparing for some powerful ninjutsu. Once he is finished, he may not even have a chance to escape.


    Mindful of his thoughts, Uchiha took the hands and seals with soil, and instantly performed a shadow of the Ninjutsu avatar, several avatars rushed towards Wuyan side.


    And he himself retreated to Hei Jue''s side, the divine power of his right eye moved, the space vortex appeared, and the two quickly disappeared in this divine power space.


    Bang bang ...


    Wu Yanbo ��s shadow avatars were all wiped out by Wu Yan. However, looking at Yu Zhibo ��s soil, Wu Yan''s face was a bit ugly.


    This is the best chance to seize him. I didn''t expect to be run away by him. Sure enough, the owner of time space ninjutsu is not so easy to be seized.


    As Uchiha took the soil away, they naturally stopped preparing for the fairy mode, with an unwilling look on their faces.


    "In the future, I can go in and out of this space at any time. I believe he will not dare to use his own time and space jutsu anymore. Although he didn''t catch him, it can be considered to limit his ability."


    Although Wu Yan had no choice but to escape with the soil, he immediately said with a smile on his face.


    This Shenwei space is regarded as a home with soil. Now, he is regarded as driving out soil from his own home. Although it is not known where Wuyan will set foot after taking soil from here, if he comes in from the outside, it must be it''s here.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan had a smile on his face, and discussed with Zi Lai to arrange a touch trap in this space.


    "Oh? You can!" After hearing Wu Yan''s suggestion, Zi Ye''s eyes were also brightened.


    With the ability to tap, it is of course very easy to arrange a one-touch ninjutsu trap.


    "No, our trap cannot be set to touch the first time it comes in, preferably the second or third time."


    Just looking at the tap, a trap was set up, and more than a dozen initiating symbols were lost in one go, but Wu Yan followed up with another idea.


    "Oh? Makes sense ..." Wu Yan said, so he nodded.


    Indeed, if the other party is cautious by nature and loses an experimental object to come in?


    Not to mention Wu Yan and Zi Lai, two guys lacking morality, what kind of traps were set in the Shenwei space where people carry soil. At this time, after the ability of carrying soil with magic power came out, he brought Heijue , Went directly to the border of the country of rain.


    Perhaps it was frightened by Wu Yan ��s space teleportation magic. After he came out, he took the soil carefully and watched for several minutes. He did not see Wu Yan ��s space teleportation magic appear. He was relieved.


    "What shall we do next?" Hei Ju asked the soil.


    "Let''s go back first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ think about it, said with a bit of helplessness, then the two stepped forward and left the country of rain ...


    Normally, the movement with soil is to jump from the real world to Shenwei Space first, and then use Shenwei Space as a transit station, appear where you want to go, and use this ninjutsu to move long distances is very convenient.


    But now, in Shenwei Space, I do n��t know if Wu Yan and Zilai have gone, let alone whether they will design any traps after they leave.


    Therefore, in a short time, taking soil as a space is afraid to enter again ...


    Have a villain in your own home, so that you can''t return home? Belt soil is now such a sense of inflexibility.


    For Wu Yan, she was angry and helpless ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 255： : Badlands Rebirth

    I have to say that sometimes the relationship between men is very pure. After fighting side by side, the relationship between Zi and Wu Yan has been close to many looks for a while, and the two are more powerful. There are traps in the space.


    I really want to see what it looks like when the trap is in the soil.


    After leaving the Shenwei space, of course, Zilai is going to comfort the two people, Nagato and Xiaonan, but Wuyan is no longer necessary to stay, so after separating from Ziyi, Wuyan went directly to Yin Ren Go in the direction of the village.


    There is another agreement between him and Osumaru.


    Although it was a pity to fail to grab the soil this time, and Yahiko died like the original, in general, the exhibition of things was good.


    At least with the involvement of Taeya, Uchiha''s attempt to deceive Nagato with soil has temporarily failed.


    The reincarnation eye of Nagato is the most important part of Uchiha''s resurrection plan. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to say whether Uchiha''s resurrection can be resurrected.


    Not to mention the fact that this time has become the life of the life mentor. At this crucial time, he tried his best to open up the introverted problem boy of Nagato. On the other hand, Wu Yan walked in the direction of Yin Ni Village.


    Fortunately, Yinren Village is not too far away from the country of rain, so it took three days for Wu Yan to successfully arrive at the address given by Dashemaru.


    At this time, the Yin Ren Village is still under construction, so it seems a little small, let alone a big Ni Ren Village like Muye Village, even if it is not comparable to Yu Ren Village.


    But in general, Dashemaru can create his own ninja village, even if it is small, it is enough to reflect his ability.


    Dashemaru has been focusing on the construction of Yinni Village these days, so I have stayed here these days, of course, waiting for Wuyan to come.


    After Wu Yan arrived and showed his identity, the ninja of Yin Ni Village naturally took him to the front of Oshimaru.


    In the dark and moist cave, Wu Yan feels uncomfortable about the environment here. Perhaps the snake itself likes this environment.


    Looking at the surroundings, it is very infiltrating. There are many glassware next to it. There are many human bodies, snakes, and even some internal organs.


    "Welcome Mr. Wu Yan ...", in the cave, the large and magnetic voice of Dashemaru sounded, and with an irresistible smile on his face, he greeted himself.


    "Well, you Yinni Cun seems to be full of vitality, although the sparrow is small and complete," Wu Yan came to Dashe Wan and said with a compliment in his mouth.


    For the compliment of Wu Yan, Da She Wan is naturally very useful. After inviting Wu Yan to sit down, Da She Wan is not in a hurry to ask about the blood with long-lasting effects, but asked about Yu Ren Village. thing.


    Although there is no past, Dashe Wan is still very curious about reincarnation. Of course, Dashe Wan is not only interested in reincarnation, but also interested in self.


    Wu Yan did not hide the meaning of Dashe Wan, but he simply and clearly talked about the things that happened in Yu Ren Village.


    "Oh? That mysterious man is known as Uchiha Spot? And he has the ability of time and space jutsu?" When Wu Yan mentioned the existence of Uchiha''s soil, Dashewan''s eyes were bright.


    If you count the time, if Uchiha''s spot is not dead now, it should be too old to move, right? But he can still appear on the battlefield of the country of rain? Has Mo Fei Yuban spotted the law of longevity?


    "No, that person is nothing more than a peculiar ability of time and space jutsu, but the real strength is not particularly powerful, and it is unlikely to be Uchiha Baba." Regarding the identity of the soil, Wu Yan did not disclose it. Shake his head, denying that the band is Uchiha''s spot.


    I believe that Zilai is also aware of this. If it is true that Uchiha Baba, even if he and Ziyi join forces, it may not be enough for him.


    After all, in the Ninja world, Uchiha''s spotlight is the name, which represents a very powerful force.


    "Okay, that''s a conspirator walking under the name of Uchiha''s spot." After listening to Wu Yan''s evaluation of the soil, Dashemaru shrugged, no longer interested.


    After all, relative to strength, now Dashe Wan is most concerned about longevity.


    After a few words of chat between you and me, soon, the topic got to the blood in Wu Yan''s hands.


    For human beings that can live for hundreds of years, Dashe Wan is still very interested.


    The distribution of benefits Wu Yan and Dashe Wan have talked long ago. Therefore, Wu Yan did not hide the meaning of this time, and took out half of the blood he had prepared yesterday from the storage space.


    Looking at the half-red blood stains in Wu Yan''s hands, Dashe Wan''s eyes had a frantic and excited look, and he took his hands carefully. This is the key to his longevity ...


    Since coming to Yinren Village, Wu Yan naturally did not simply send in some blood to finish it. His purpose is to resurrect Ninjutsu such as the rebirth of soil, so Wu Yan did not intend to leave, but stayed in Yinren Village For a few days.


    Over the past few days, the goals of Dashe Wan have naturally been focused on the research and cultivation of Wuyan''s blood.


    A week passed by, and in the past few days, Wu Yan had a good visit to Yinni Village under construction. Of course, more thoughts were of course also put on his own cultivation, and Yu Zhibo The battle with soil allowed Wu Yan to clearly feel that his shot was a soft underbelly.


    The shaving technique is indeed very powerful. After all, this is a skill copied from Karp. If it is described in terms of online games, this skill should be full.


    However, Wu Yan''s physique is still inferior to Karp, and his neural response and dynamic vision are inferior in all aspects. Therefore, his shaving speed is fast enough, but his responsiveness cannot keep up, so that he and the soil Fighting between them, Wu Yan was suppressed everywhere.


    "It seems that I really should first think of a way to copy a pair of write-wheel eyes. Fortunately, the capacity of my current c drive is enough. It doesn''t matter if I copy more blood of the Uchiha family." Wu Yan''s soft underbelly murmured secretly in the heart of fighting, and made his attention.


    The shaving skills are already full. As your body continues to increase, the shaving degree can become faster. If you can have a pair of write-wheel eyes to match it, then open the eight door armor to improve your own degree. In this case, Wu Yan can imagine that in melee combat, he can also become a top-notch type.


    Of course, copying Uchiha''s blood is not anxious at present. After spending a week in Okinawa Village, the research work of Dashemaru has finally come to an end.


    This day, Wu Yan and Dashe Wan were sitting together again.


    "I have started the cultivation work. After a few days of cultivation, I can transplant cells for clinical experiments ...", talking about the research, Dashe Wan''s eyes were full of fanatical look.


    Wu Yan smiled at the snake snake in front of him.


    In fact, from an eschatological point of view, the big snake pill is not a bad person, he is just a person who wants to obtain a long life, but only for his own purposes, and use whatever means ...


    "By the way, I have a question, I haven''t had time to ask you", after a chat about the research work, Dashemaru followed Wu Yan and asked.


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" Wu Yan looked at him for Dashemaru''s words.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you know the prophecy, so why do you let that idiot go to the country of the rain? Even if the reincarnation is bursting, are you enough to protect yourself?" Osumaru, surprised Looking at Wu Yan asked.


    Obviously, Osumaru felt puzzled, and Wu Yan specifically asked himself to inform Zilai, but the root cause was still unknown to him.


    After hearing Dasumaru''s doubts, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "Well, in this case, I''ll show you the picture of the future I see ...".


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s mind was condensed. Immediately, the power of the eight-door armor was turned on, and Chakra in the body instantly boiled. Naturally, after reaching the level of the fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan''s f-disk also unlocked.


    Then Wu Yan stretched out his palm and made a handshake gesture.


    Seeing that Wu Yan suddenly exploded his Chakra, although Dashe Wan was a little puzzled, after a little hesitation, Dashe Wan reached out his palm and shook Wu Yan.


    The f disk, some of his own memories of Naruto, Wu Yan picked out a few clips about the future of Xiao organization, and copied the past in the mind of Dashe Wan.


    The capacity of the memory segment is actually not large. I picked a few harmless, but it is enough to prove that the future of Xiao organization is terrible. Even they will set off the fourth Ninja war. They can fight against the entire organization alone. The picture of Ninja ...


    After these images of memory were copied into the memory of Dashewan, Dashewan seemed like a lost memory, suddenly remembered at this moment.


    And seeing these future clips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The face of Dashemaru is also shocked. So it is no wonder that Wu Yan will be so attentive to block the mysterious person and Xiao organization contact.


    While copying, Wu Yan naturally took a good look at the disk of Dashe Wan.


    However, because time is limited, while copying, Wu Yan''s focus is mainly on the skill disk of the d disk.


    It is indeed a man who claims to want to learn all the techniques of ninjutsu. In Otsumaru''s skill set, various skill files are densely packed.


    A quick browse, a skill document appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Bad soil rebirth!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 256： : I have a baby snake?

    "Sure enough, at this time, he has begun to study the ninjutsu of the dirty earth rebirth." Looking at Dashe Wan''s skill board, he found the task he wanted, and Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Take a closer look at this skill file. Well, it only has a capacity of 4g, which is not that big.


    It seems that at this time Dashe Wan is not proficient in this ninjutsu, right?


    However, even if it only has a capacity of 4g, for Wu Yan, this is at least a means to resurrect others in disguise. If the skill capacity is small, it will be less. In this case, it will be faster to copy.


    With a capacity of only 4g, Wu Yan didn''t hesitate and immediately copied it into his skill disk.


    Although it is only 4g in capacity, it will take two or three minutes to copy it. As the copying progresses, Wuyan will naturally delay time.


    "Wait, I seem to be seeing some of your future clips ...".


    Wu Yan began to speak, and this sentence instantly attracted the attention of Dashe Wan.


    "My future clip? What do you see?"


    As for Wu Yan''s prophecy, Da Snake Pill was already convinced at this time. After all, what came out of his mind, these pictures may not appear to be fictitious, but they are real.


    "Well, after I saw you, there seems to be a child ..." Wu Yan thought for a moment and said.


    During the talk, he copied the picture of Bo Yue from the blogger and copied it towards the memory area of ??Dashe Wan.


    "My child? I actually have children?"


    With the completion of the memory copy, Dashe Wan felt that there was a child in his memory, and he seemed to be younger in the memory, and the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    Oshimaru couldn''t believe that she would have children.


    I have to say that I actually have children. This is really exciting for Dashe Wan.


    While he was in a trance, Wu Yan''s attention naturally focused on the reproduction of the dirty soil.


    Watching the progress of the progress bar, soon, this skill with only 4g capacity has been copied.


    After the dirty soil rebirth skills were copied, Wu Yanyan saw that Dashe Wan was still immersed in the matter of having children, so he was not in a hurry to let go, but continued to browse other skill files in the skill disk.


    Da She Wan has indeed mastered a lot of various forbidden techniques. Even from his skill disk, Wu Yan also saw the existence of the rebirth technique.


    Not to mention Wuyan at this time, it looks like the big treasure above appears, but Dashewan feels a little shocked.


    I have used the rebirth technique once, in fact, my physical body is now a female body.


    Own child? So, are you a father or a mother?


    Well, although it is a female body, Dashemaru thinks that she is still a man. If you are a father, do you have a wife? I think it''s impossible.


    But if you are a mother, who is the child''s father? Think about yourself and a man ...


    Oshimaru''s body shook and felt a chill.


    Suddenly seeing Wu Yan holding his hand again, I felt a bit sick, and immediately retracted his hand back.


    With the action of Dashe Wan, the link was naturally interrupted, which made Wu Yan sigh slightly, feeling a little disappointed on his face.


    However, this disappointed face fell into Dashe Wan''s eyes, making his face even more ugly.


    This guy? Wouldn''t it be an excuse for pretending to be a prophecy, in fact, I just want to touch my hand? So he ��s such Wu Yan?


    "Well, anyway, at least the dirty earth rebirth skill is successfully copied. If you have time, you can try it ..."


    Although Wushe felt a little disappointed by the sudden shrinking of Dashewan, fortunately Wuyan''s heart was fortunate because of the skills and the copying of the dirty soil reincarnation.


    But why did Dashewan shrink for no reason?


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan, the guy in Tuanzang is suspicious. You have been here for so many days. It is not appropriate if you don''t go back. Rest assured, I will inform you once the research work here is completed." Dashewan didn''t explain so much, but said to remind Wu Yan.


    Osumaru, this is a sudden order for a guest? Wu Yan was a little aggressive, and he felt a little confused about the momentary change in Dashe Wan''s attitude.


    But think about it, maybe because you have a child,


    Anyway, what I want is already in hand, and there really is no need to stay, Osumaru makes sense.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan nodded and replied, "Well, that''s true, then I''m leaving ...".


    In a word, after Wu Yan and Osumaru waved goodbye, they immediately stretched out their palms and stroked a few times in the void.


    Wu Yan stepped through the magic of space teleportation, and when he appeared again, he returned to his home in Muye Village.


    Wu Yan, who returned home, waved his hand gently. The magic in this space was naturally lifted, but the big snake pill next to it saw this scene, but his face was surprised.


    He''s been to Wu Yan''s home. Of course, at a glance, you can see that Wu Yan has just returned home.


    "His time and space ninjutsu, can actually go back to Muye Village directly from here? This distance is also good? Even if it is the flying thunder art of wave wind and water gate, it is impossible to jump this distance?"


    Although the space magic has been lifted, the picture just shocked at a glance, but it seems like a big stone hit the lake, and the sea is rough.


    With such long-range space-time ninjutsu, doesn''t he want to go anywhere he wants between this heaven and the earth?


    Today''s conversation, Wu Yan''s prophecy surprised Dashewan, and Wuyan kept holding his hand, which made Dashewan feel disgusted, and the space magic that he finally left also shocked him ...


    I have to say that in front of Wu Yan, Dashe Wan seems unable to maintain a calm mood.


    Wu Yan clearly doesn''t know about Dashewan''s misunderstanding. Otherwise, he can make himself feel sick to Dashewan. Maybe Wuyan still feels quite fulfilled?


    After returning to his home, Wu Yan rested for a while, immediately put on his own dog''s head mask, and returned to the base of the root organization to report.


    Although Wu Yan stayed at Yinni Village for a week, when he returned, he returned by using space to transmit magic, so it was not too late compared to Tuanzang.


    Hearing what happened at Yu Ren Village, the black hands behind the control of Jiu Wei also appeared, and the look of Tuanzang became dignified.


    Of course, what makes Tuanzang more concerned is that Nagato''s reincarnation ability has been opened.


    After listening to Hanzo all the time, Sinzan was squinting and running, and the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched a little, and felt that Hanzo''s behavior was almost stupid like a pig.


    Obviously he had caught one of them, and with the handle in his hand, he actually excited the power of reincarnation.


    After that, it is almost impossible to seek reincarnation.


    "Well, in the legend, the eyes of the six immortals, unfortunately ...", thinking of the reincarnation eyes that might have been obtained, he lost his way, and sighed sadly in Tuanzang''s heart.


    "Well, you''ve been busy for so many days. Go back and rest."


    Tuanzang has no doubts about Wu Yan''s story. After all, these things can be known by casual investigation. He waved his hands and Tuanzang let Wu Yan leave.


    After leaving, Wu Yan naturally found two people, Kakashi and Meteke. The two of them spent about half a month, and the cultivation progress was quite good.


    In particular, Kakashi''s swordsmanship is very exquisite. It is indeed the son of Qi Musumao, who has a very high talent for swordsmanship.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Lord Naruto is looking for you ...".


    However, just as Wu Yan was practicing with Kakashi and Meteka, a shadowy ninja suddenly appeared and said to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Understood, I''ll go ...", I heard Bo Feng Shui Men looking for himself, maybe for the sake of Yu Ren Village. Wu Yan nodded and said goodbye to Kakashi and Kay. Arrived at the Naruto office.


    "Wu Yan, teacher Zilai is he okay?" After Feng Yan came over, Bo Fengshuimen asked.


    Uchiha ��s soil came only after his shadow avatar was lifted. Therefore, Bo Feng Shuimen did not know what happened to Uchiha ��s soil.


    Wu Yan did not hide from him. After leaving him, he and Zilai joined forces to fight, and briefly said.


    "Really? Did the guy who claimed to be Uchiha Spot appear again?" Hearing news, Bo Fengshuimen''s face was hated.


    If it were not for him, his wife would not have died, and Naruto would not have lost her mother as soon as she was born.


    "Reincarnation Eyes? The guy calling himself Uchiha Spots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fancy the ability of Reincarnation Eyes? No, he must not be obtained, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable."


    After discussing for a while, after understanding that the goal with soil is Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, Bo Fengshuimen''s face was a little dignified, he said moaning.


    "These things should be considered by you, Naruto. I should just say everything, so I won''t disturb you." Regarding the words of Bo Feng Shui Men, Wu Yan shrugged, said irresponsibly, and prepared to speak go away.


    "Wait ...", just, watching Wu Yan turn around and leave, but Bo Fengshui Gate called him.


    "I told you to come here today, not to learn about Yu Ni Village, but to tell you that I have already studied the qualitative changes in the wind properties of the spiral pills you said, and the new Ninjutsu has also been initially completed Up. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 257： : Different Spiral Shurikens

    The Spiral Pill is a muji ninjutsu that was developed by Bo Feng Shui Men for three years. It is of course very difficult to develop from nothing.


    However, it is because of three years of research and development that he is the most clear about the Spiral Pill. Although the Spiral Shuriken is an s-class Ninjutsu, it is more difficult, but it is only for ordinary people, for the wave Feng Shui As far as the door is concerned, this is just an optimization based on the Spiral Pill, and there are some things that Wu Yan put forward as help.


    Therefore, in just two or three months, a new breakthrough has been made in the wave wind gate.


    "Oh? Has the spiral shuriken initially completed?" Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly when he heard Bo Feng Shui Men''s words.


    The power of s-class ninjutsu is unquestionable. This is also the ninjutsu that Wu Yan has been waiting for. The s-class ninjutsu without print can be said to be completely free of the disadvantages of other ninjutsu that take a long time to seal.


    "Let''s go, let''s try to see how powerful it is." After his eyes lighted up, Wu Yan looked impatient and said to Bo Feng Shui Men.


    "it is good".


    Nodded his head, and developed a new version of the Spiral Pill. At this time, he really wanted to show a good show. There was nothing in the office now, and Bo Feng Shui Men nodded in agreement.


    Experimenting with s-class ninjutsu, of course, is to ensure safety, and what is more suitable for testing powerful tricks than mirror space?


    Wu Yan raised his hand, and immediately the space shattered like a mirror, and then Wu Yan walked in directly.


    "Your space-time ninjutsu is superb. Is this a place completely different from real space? No matter what happens here, it will not affect the real world. It is indeed a good place for experimenting with powerful tricks."


    After Wu Yan entered the mirrored space, Bo Feng Shui Men was more curious about the magic of mirrored space and nodded and commented.


    "Well, let''s use your spiral shuriken now." Wu Yan did not accompany Bo Fengshuimen to discuss the meaning of this mirrored space magic, Wu Yan said directly to Bo Fengshuimen.


    "The Spiral Shuriken? The name isn''t that nice. I still think that my Super-Roaring Spiral Lion Dance II is better."


    Regarding Wu Yan''s naming of his advanced version of Ninjutsu, Po Feng Shui Men could not help but utter a word about Wu Yan''s ability to name, and then stretched out his hand.


    The strong wind converges in the palm of the wave wind and water gate. Then, with the naked eye, these strong hurricanes are violent and compressed in the palm.


    The high-concentration compressed storm formed a qualitative change, and immediately formed a ghost image of a shuriken in the surrounding, which is exactly the form of a spiral shuriken.


    "This trick contains extremely powerful chakras, and it is mainly reflected in subtle attacks. Numerous fine wind blades can attack all the cells of the human body. Therefore, the damage to the environment on the surface is not strong. And more than that ... ".


    Bo Feng Shui Men simply introduced the power of this spiral shuriken, and immediately, he pressed the spiral shuriken in his hand to the ground next to it.


    There were no terrible explosions. Some were just smashing attacks. It felt like dropping a hot iron ball in a huge snow field.


    Under the attack of the wind, the land completely melted away. Under the attack of the spiral shuriken, a huge pit appeared on the ground soon.


    After that, the spiral shuriken erupted in full swing, and in a short time turned into a fiercely selected tornado storm, sweeping everything around.


    "This spiral shuriken is not quite the same as some of the original works. It feels like the spread of dots and faces ...", I saw the spiral shuriken of Bo Fengshuimen with my own eyes. Uzumaki Naruto developed a plausible look.


    In general, this move gives people the feeling that the attack is divided into two stages. The first stage is the destructive power of the unit is almost annihilated, and the second stage is the full burst of these wind forces, which has become a group attack.


    "How''s this? Isn''t this trick that I can do well in the second stage of the Spiral Lion Dance?" For his own trick, Bo Fengshuimen was still very satisfied. Then he turned his head and asked Wu Yan next to him. Road.


    "Well, do you have to get the name of such a showy bag?", Regardless of whether the power is strong or not, Wu Yan can''t appreciate the name of this trick.


    "Such a powerful trick is only appropriate with the name of this wind, your spiral shuriken is not good at first", Wuyan''s ability to name the wave wind and water gate, however, wave wind and water The door is also not very cold about Wu Yan''s ability to name.


    "If my life experience is a novel, I really adopted your name. In the future, readers will definitely say that the author counts in water ...", Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The name of this move is no longer entangled. However, although it is a little different from the original, the move has finally been developed, and Wu Yan is satisfied.


    "Hey hey, do you want to learn this advanced version of Super Roar Spiral Lion Dance 2?" Seeing Wu Yan also admits that this trick is very strong, Bo Fengshuimen suddenly smiled and asked Wu Yan Road.


    "Why do you look so treacherous with a smile? Are you faked by someone else?" Just looking at the smile of Bo Fengshuimen, Wu Yan''s mouth said rudely.


    The wave wind and water gate that has been shown handsomely by sunshine, is this perhaps the first time he has been told to laugh and cheat?


    "Well, let''s go, what is there for me to help?"


    Although the wave wind and water gate has been spit out, but to be able to learn fairly, that is, use this trick well, Wu Yan also wants to see what the wave wind and water gate wants to ask for himself.


    "I remember that the village still owes you three conditions? I hope you can come up with a condition for the teacher to come back to the village with both Nagato and Xiaonan." Bo Fengshuimen said, Idea.


    "Huh?" Wu Fengshuimen''s words made Wu Yan hesitate a little, looked at him in amazement, but he did not expect that he would have such a thought.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s surprise, Bo Fengshuimen opened his mouth and explained, "Since Nagato has reincarnation eyes, this power must not be used by evil people. Therefore, I think it is best to leave them in the leaves. ".


    "However, you also know that although I am Naruto, there are certain things that the Elders�� group opposed to me would be very troublesome. After all, both of them are strong, and they are not from the village of Muye. " .


    "Well, this is also the case." Wu Yan nodded in response to the remarks by Bo Feng Shui Men.


    Moreover, if you think about it, if Nagato and Xiaonan can really join Muye Village, it seems to be a very good choice. In this case, if you want to confuse Nagato and Xiaonan in the future, it is almost impossible. Already.


    "Using one of my conditions, change to a ninjutsu that I developed for you, how can I think I''m losing it?"


    After thinking for a while, although Wu Yan also agreed to the so-called transaction of the Bofeng Shuimen, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily.


    "Hey, why don''t I exchange a powerful forbidden technique with you again?" For Wu Yan, Bo Fengshui Gate also scratched his head a little with embarrassment and said.


    "No, I do n��t see a lot of your ninjutsu." He waved his hand, and Wu Yan constructed a space portal and left the mirrored space.


    He has the ability to copy. Almost all the skills of Bo Feng Shui Men have been copied, and the copies have been copied. Therefore, Wu Yan naturally does not take this proposal of Bo Feng Shui Men into consideration.


    "Wait, don''t go. This is a super forbidden technique that can defeat Jiuwei. It''s called Ghosts ...", left behind the mirror space with Wu Yan, and the water gate was in Wuyan. Behind him still shouted.


    It was just that Wu Yan ran faster when he heard that the ghoul had sealed up this ninjutsu.


    Forget it, I want to live a few more years.


    ...


    Not to mention Muye Village, Wuyan and Bo Fengshuimen are discussing how to keep Nagato and Xiaonan living in Muye Village. On the other hand, the cultivation work of Yinni Village is continuing.


    After cultivating some tissue cells with Wuyan''s blood, Dashe Wan has begun clinical trials. After transplanting these cells into the body of an experimental target, Dashe Wan naturally observed and collected the corresponding data carefully.


    "Hmm? Wait, it seems that the lifespan of this cell has increased a little bit?" However, after seeing the collected data, Dashe Wan looked at it for a moment.


    After thinking about it, there was a shock in his eyes, and it seemed that he had a shocking thought in his mind.


    Then, Dashe Wan quickly took out the blood that Wu Yan taught himself, and then dropped a drop on the research bench to analyze the drop of blood again.


    It took some time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all the relevant information about this drop of blood has been thoroughly researched, Dashe Wan put the results of the research in front of her eyes-Da Shewan''s attention is in the column of cell life.


    The lifespan of the cells was shown to be 4.7 times that of the average person, and then Dashe Wan took out another one.


    This is the result of the last study of blood cells given by Wu Yan. This picture shows 4.5 times that of ordinary people!


    "The blood that Wu Yan took was genetically the same. It came from the same person, but the life span is different. The owner of this blood can increase his life span with strength. The blood that was taken out twice was extracted twice? ".


    Osumaru''s upright and cold snake pupil, with a strange look, a conjecture in his mind, became clearer and clearer.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 258： : A ferret falls from the sky

    The country of rain, in a dim cave, the long gate sits quietly. In front of him, Yahiko is standing still with his eyes closed. It looks like a lifelike body.


    However, Yahiko now has a different writing than before, because there are many small black sticks in his body, which looks like a bad boy.


    "Yahiko, you are the leader of the Xiao organization, always ..." Nagato looked at Yahiko in front of himself, and murmured with a sad look in his eyes.


    As his words fell, Yahiko stood still and opened his eyes slowly.


    What makes people surprised is that the eyes of Yahiko also turned into the shape of lavender reincarnation eyes.


    "Nagato, you haven''t eaten for two days, and the teacher from Talai is a little worried about you, you still ..." At this time, Xiao Nan''s tone came with a sense of worry, and walked in from outside the cave while talking, hand There is also a food container in it.


    However, when she walked in and looked at the figure standing next to the long gate, the whole person froze as if she had been fixed.


    With a snap, the food box in Xiao Nan''s hands fell to the ground, with a surprised and happy look in his eyes, covering his lips with both hands, and exclaimed in surprise: "Yahiko, are you resurrected?"


    "Ah ...", next to the skinny door, looking at Xiao Nan''s look, his heart hurt, and he sighed secretly.


    He opened his mouth, but it was a cruel fact, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "No ..." Although Xiao Nan was pleasantly surprised to see Mihiko at first, after all, she was also a quasi-film-level strength, she still had some eyesight, and soon discovered that Mihiko was wrong.


    A pair of lilac reincarnation eyes, which is a sign controlled by pupil power, and Yahiko''s feelings are completely different, and the breath of a living person is not felt at all.


    "Have you made Yahiko into a puppet?", Soon realizing that something was wrong, Xiao Nan had a disappointment of gain and loss, and his eyes fell on Nagato.


    The outsider also came, apparently hearing Xiao Nan''s yelling just now, thinking that Yahiko had really been resurrected, and rushed in.


    After seeing the truth of the facts, Ziya also had a sad face on his face and shook his head: "Nagato, you, why are you doing this?"


    "The three of us have already said that we must create a real peace in the ninja world. How can we lack people? And Yahiko is the leader of the Xiao organization, and he can only be him from beginning to end." , With a firm look, said in a condensed voice.


    ...


    On the side of Okino Village, the large and cold snake pupil of Dashemaru looked with excitement and doubt.


    Originally what Wu Yan said, he collected some long-lived blood from the aliens. Da snake pills did not doubt him, but the blood that was taken out twice came from the same person, but the life span was slightly different. This made Dashemaru think that Wu Yan had something to hide from herself.


    The two blood collections are definitely collected in two, and this time, the blood master''s strength must be improved than this time before.


    At first, Dashe Wan thought that this blood might have been taken from Wuyan himself, because Wuyan himself is an alien, and this may not be completely absent.


    However, immediately after Dashe Wan, I felt that something was wrong. If this blood was really taken from Wu Yan, then Wu Yan himself is a long-lived person, so why should he take his own blood out and let himself study it? ? He does not need the ability to live forever.


    Is it? Was that long-lived alien caught by Wu Yan and kept locked somewhere?


    Well, no matter what kind of possibility, it means that Wu Yan''s words have deceived himself, he is the elder, or he has caught the elder.


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan''s eyes flickered a little, and I felt that I should investigate it, and the method of investigation is simple, that is, just let Wu Yan bleed some blood ...


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan put aside the work of cultivating for a while, and then moved in the direction of the country of fire directly.


    Of course, where Wu Yan''s home is, Dashemaru knows it. Besides, Wu Yan is right next to the Uchiha family''s home, so things will be much easier.


    It''s not difficult to dive into Muye Village with the ability of Dashemaru. After spending a few days in Muye Village, Dashemaru sneaked into the Uchiha family''s residence without alarming anyone.


    The home of the Uchiha clan, the mansion where the patriarch Fuyue is located, is of course a tough defense, but with the power of Osumaru, it is not difficult to sneak in.


    Dashemaru knows that the people of the Uchiha family have a deep malicious intention on Wuyan. So if Wuyan is to bleed blood, using a knife to kill people, where is there a better suit than the Uchiha family?


    What''s more, you can still take this opportunity to explore the truth and reality of the Uchiha family. Why not?


    In Fuyue''s mansion, a five- or six-year-old boy sat quietly beside him. Although he was only a five- or six-year-old child, his expression gave him a sense of maturity that was completely out of age.


    And beside the little boy was a baby still in his midwife.


    Wow ... wow ...


    The baby in cuddle suddenly burst into tears. The little boy, who was sitting quietly, immediately hugged the child, patted him gently on the back, coaxed him in a low voice, and his eyes were full of favorite look: "Sasuke doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry ...".


    "These two children are the two sons of the Uchiha family, aren''t they?" The big snake pill hidden in the dark saw the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately raised his hand to make a simple illusion.


    It''s just a four or five-year-old boy. Osumaru is naturally in his hands. A simple illusion is enough.


    "Who is it?" It was just that what surprised Oshimaru was that a little illusion that he had just carried out was actually spotted by the little boy.


    Standing up vigilantly, the little boy held the baby tightly in his arms, and his dark eyes turned into scarlet blood, staring closely at the big snake ball coming out of the darkness.


    "This is? Write the round eye? Such a young age !?", I thought that one of the simplest illusions was more than enough to deal with a four or five-year-old child, but the big snake pill came out of the darkness and saw the pair of children. Gouyu''s writing round eyes, his face is full of shocking look.


    It''s not surprising to write chakras. What''s strange is that the child is too young? Is such a small eye open? What a genius does this have to be?


    call!


    Holding Sasuke in his arms, Uchiha Itachi stared at the big snake pill coming out of the darkness, without any intention of fighting, but flew directly, kicked his shoes out, and walked towards the wooden door not far away. Kick it.


    With a slam, the shoe hit the door with a noise.


    This makes Dashemaru''s eyes stare at Yu Zhibo full of amazement: "Genius, really is a top genius, not just amazing talent, it is so calm at a young age!".


    Osumaru certainly understands that Itachi''s choice is to make a noise and attract others'' attention.


    This choice is true, but a four- or five-year-old child can still maintain such calmness in the face of the enemy, even if he is used to all kinds of genius Dashe Wan, he feels very shocked.


    "Very clever child, such a genius, the Uchiha family must take it very seriously ...", Osumaru can feel that because of the sound here, a ninja has approached this side, with a smile on his face .


    A twinkling came to Itachi''s side, and then he was stunned by a palm knife. Then, after moving, he left quickly.


    "Oops! Master Itachi has been taken away!" But in just half a minute, a few ninjas of the Uchiha clan appeared. Seeing that only Sasuke was still alive, the news immediately passed. come out.


    Bang Bang!


    Almost at the same time, in the Uchiha family''s dwelling, the signal flare flew into the air, attracting the attention of countless people.


    The guards of Muye Village, which originally maintained law and order, acted quickly at this moment. The whole Muye Village seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    Although the people of the Uchiha family are extremely arrogant, as the first family of the wood leaves, no matter whether it is strength or power, there is no doubt that, as the Uchiha family''s police team quickly moved, Osumaru can also feel heavy pressure.


    Although he sneaked into Koba without pressure, he shocked the Uchiha family and wanted to leave with him.


    However, fortunately, Osumaru never thought about leaving with Uchiha''s people.


    After he quickly left the Uchiha clan''s residence, Osumaru threw the stunned ferret directly through the window of Wu Yan''s house.


    Wu Yan was sitting cross-legged and meditating. He opened his eyes naturally when he heard such movements.


    By the light, he looked at the figure lying on his carpet for a moment.


    "This kid? Isn''t it Uchiha Itachi? Is this the pie that fell from the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I spent a few months in the village of Koba, although the relationship with the Uchiha people is not good, but Uchiha Wu Yan, a celebrity in the original Itachi, is still recognized.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi in the drowsiness, Wu Yan''s eyes have a strange look, this look is like a strange little girl seeing a cute little loli.


    Although I don''t know why Uchiha Itachi was thrown to sleep on the carpet of his own home, but for Wu Yan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In any case, let''s copy the genetic blood of Uchiha Itachi first.


    Mindful, Wu Yan held out her devil''s claw in front of the sleeping little lady on the ground ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 259： : Uchiha Cao Cao

    Ding, removable storage is now available!


    As Wu Yan hugged the sleeping Uchiha Itachi on the ground, naturally, the reminder sounded in the end.


    Whoops, whose child is this? Why was someone thrown into my house? It''s not good to lie on the ground. Don''t be cold and sick. Hook Uchiha Itachi from the ground. Wu Yan said with a slightly exaggerated expression.


    While speaking, his mind was immersed in the computer operation page, and Wu Yanxun opened the space of C disk of Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    I was just afraid that the child was getting cold, so I picked him up and copied it? Just by the way


    Well, the c drive is only 6og? First, his eyes were placed on the C disk of Yu Zhibo Itachi. Seeing the capacity of the C disk, Wu Yan was secretly surprised, then glanced at the other disks.


    Well, sure enough, God is fair. Itachi''s c disk is inherently smaller than others, but other disks are larger than ordinary people.


    Guo Hui Yi Yi, this sentence is indeed correct, people who are excellent in all aspects, always easy to die earlier than others.


    There was a sentence in my heart, but it was just a blink of an eye. Wu Yan immediately opened the c drive of Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    It''s just a four- or five-year-old child, so there are not many cache files in drive C. It''s easy, Wu Yan found the blood he wanted.


    Unlike Thor ��s blood, which requires a large-scale copy, Uchiha Itachi is human in nature, so only a section of the Uchiha family ��s unique gene fragments are fused to make a copy, just like Wuyan copied the Magneto Genes.


    Uchiha Family Bloodline, 13g!


    For the current Wuyan, the capacity of the C drive is 13g, and there is no pressure at all. It can not help but say that Wu Yan copied this file directly to his C drive.


    From the perspective of the progress bar, copying the 13g file takes about ten minutes. Although it is not fast, it is not slow.


    Sure enough, with the improvement of my strength, the degree of copying has also improved a lot. Seeing the progress bar of this copy, Wu Yan nodded secretly, remembering that when I copied the Magneto Gene, I copied the file of 1og by myself. For more than half an hour, the 13g file now takes only ten minutes.


    Copy the progress bar and keep pushing forward, and soon, Wu Yan will be able to hear the bustling sound outside, well, Wu Yan can know that the people of the Uchiha family are moving quickly. With.


    With the power of the Uchiha family, I believe that I will soon find my own home. Moreover, Wu Yan is not a fool. Of course, I can see that this scene was intentionally framed by someone.


    Who wants to frame themselves? Wu Yan really couldn''t think of a reason for a while, so it seems that the only motivation is that Uchiha has soil and blackness?


    However, this is not the time to think about it. No matter what, let''s wait until the copying is finished.


    Huh!


    Not long after, a figure quickly entered Wu Yan''s house, and he was lying on the ground next to him, posing as a dog. The practicing Mo Yunbao immediately opened his eyes, lowered himself slightly, and made a gesture The appearance of fluttering: Wang Wang! .


    Wu Yan, it turned out to be you! The person who rushed in naturally belonged to the Uchiha family. Looking at the ferret holding in Wu Yan''s hand, his face changed, Shen Sheng said.


    Originally, Wu Yan and these Uchiha people did not have any good feelings. Looking at the missing ferret in Wu Yan''s hands, he felt even worse.


    Hey, those of you who break into private houses, do n��t you even knock on the door? , Holding the ferret in his arms, Wu Yan''s mouth said angrily, first of all.


    Hum, our Uchiha clan is the Muye Guard, responsible for the security of the village, and qualified to break into houses! However, as for Wu Yan''s words, this Uchiha people retorted.


    Uh, okay, you''re right. You were already aggressive, and Wu Yan was going to take the lead. When I heard this answer, I was stunned and speechless.


    Looking at the progress bar of the copy, it has just passed one-third of it. It will take at least seven or eight minutes to complete the copy.


    It seems that I have to find a way to delay time.


    Even if you are members of the Kobe Guard, at least you should knock before entering the door? Fortunately, I''m still a single dog. Weak couples make couples at home in the middle of the night? Shouldn''t you just come in and watch? What benefits does your Kobe Guard have? Still recruiting? Wu Yan began, Hu said with a bit of entanglement.


    Although Wu Yan ��s remarks are like shrews scolding the streets, they also have some truth. The ninjas of the Uchiha family have some black lines on their faces: OK, do n��t talk nonsense, return Master Itachi to me, you privately The thing that took away our Master Itachi, my Uchiha family will definitely not stop there! .


    That won''t work! However, Wu Yan refused to say anything about this ninja.


    You say you are from the Uchiha family? Who knows if you are fake? Since this person is in my hands, of course I have to give it to his parents in order to be relieved.


    Hum, you are so embarrassed. What do you want? Isn''t it easy to prove that I am a Uchiha family? , Wu Yan''s words, let the Ninjas of the Uchiha family have a strong anger on their faces.


    His eyes were frozen between words, and his eyes instantly became scarlet, like a pair of double-hook jade writing eyes.


    If you have a writing eye, you may not prove your identity? Kakashi, did he also write chakras? However, regarding the actions of the Uchiha family of ninjas, Wu Yan pouted his lips and said quietly.


    You bastard! Wu Yan''s words were more like spreading salt on Uchiha''s wound, making this ninja thunder.


    The blood-bounded family attaches great importance to their own lineage. Naturally, the Uchiha family attaches great importance to the writing of chakras. At the beginning, Kakashi got a writing chakra. A large part of the interests, but no matter what, one of the family''s writing chakras is on outsiders, which is all unpleasant for the Uchiha family.


    Wu Yan has raised this matter again, and it is even more fueling.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yan''s strength and he wasn''t Wu Yan''s opponent, how could this ninja of the Uchiha family pull so much skin with Wu Yan? I''ve already started.


    boom!


    Knowing that he was not Wu Yan''s opponent, watching Wu Yan refused to surrender the person, the ninja moved quickly, and immediately flew out a signal flare, which was the rhythm of recruiting people.


    Hey, it''s just for a minute. Looking at the progress bar, there is still more than half of it, Wu Yan''s heart sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, his mouth-mouthing ability is not good. If there is a mouth-mouthing of Naruto Uzumaki in the original book, maybe he can accompany this Uchiha people for half an hour, and maybe even in the end, he can still talk to Uchiha It ��s good to be a brother.


    The most powerful ability in the Naruto plane is the mouth of Naruto Uzumaki, which is a magic skill enough to turn the enemy into a friend.


    Wait, Uzumaki Naruto is a kid already born. His ability is considered to be the blood of talent? Or something else? Can it be copied?


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    The people of the Uchiha family are naturally quick, let alone the young master of the family? After the flare was released, soon, all the 66 figures gathered at the Wuyan family, but for a moment, there were already four or five ninjas gathered here, all of which were three hooks. Obviously, these are the top elite ninjas of the Uchiha family.


    The appearance of these people also interrupted Wu Yan''s scattered thinking.


    Wu Yan, do you dare to take away the people of our Uchiha family, do you really think that you are a hero of Koba, can you do whatever you want? , These three ninjas with round eyes writing ninjas are imposing and look at the weasel in Wu Yan''s hands, and he scolds.


    Do n��t get me wrong. Someone robbed your family ��s children and left them in my house. But I was wronged. When I heard these words from the Uchiha family, Wu Yan immediately yelled.


    Hum, isn''t it wrong? We of the Uchiha family will naturally investigate and return our people now. To Wu Yan, this ninja of the Uchiha family snorted coldly.


    If the child is lost, how can he give it to others casually? No matter how much you want your child''s parents to come in person, right? Looking at it, the progress bar was worthy of copying, Wu Yan continued to talk about delaying time.


    Mr. Wu Yan, I have already come, please exchange my child with me, and as Wu Yan''s words fall, suddenly, a male voice rings.


    Then the crowd separated, and the leader of the Koba Police Force, also the head of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fuyue walked out personally, glanced at Itachi, and after seeing that he had just fallen asleep, he felt relieved, and finally, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body looked serious.


    Er, looking at Fu Yue who came out, Wu Yan looked stagnant.


    I also want to use my parents'' words to delay time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect Fuyue to arrive in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t think your name should be Fuyue, it should be Cao Caocai. Looking at the Fuyue patriarch in front of him, Wu Yan said helplessly.


    Although I do n��t know who Cao Cao was talking about in Wu Yan ��s mouth, the chief of Fuyue did n��t mean to waste his thoughts on this issue. He still stared at Wu Yan seriously, saying: Mr. Wu Yan, do n��t delay any more time. Hurry to return my child to me, otherwise I would blame the Uchiha family for being rude.


    With the words of the patriarch, several members of the wooden leaf guard team also showed the weapons in their hands together, staring at Wu Yan with a poor look.


    As the head of a family, Uchiha Fuyue naturally has to calm down a lot. He can see what Wu Yan looks like, and Hu is lingering deliberately to delay time.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 260： : Off

    "It is indeed the patriarch of the Uchiha clan. It is easy for me to delay time ..." Looking at Fu Yue''s serious look, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Is this guy too clever, or is he too naive to delay time?


    Uchiha Fuyue''s eyes stared at Wu Yan tightly, apparently at any time.


    Yu Gong himself is the captain of the Muye Guard, Yu Yu, and he is the father of the child. If he wants to take a shot, he has good reasons.


    The ninjas of the Uchiha clan next to them all stood still, waiting for the captain to give an order before they shot together, all waiting for Wu Yan to see the powerful Uchiha clan.


    Wu Yan looked at the people of the Uchiha clan, of course, and knew that Fuyue would not let himself delay time any longer. If he wanted to find an excuse to delay time, it seemed that he couldn''t. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    But looking at the progress bar of copying, it is already half. If you give up at this time, if you want to find another opportunity to copy the genetic blood of Uchiha Itachi, it will be more difficult.


    "Since simply delaying time is not enough, you can only come up with some dry goods." Wu Yan''s mind soon turned into an idea.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a hearty laughter in his mouth. The appearance looked like something funny.


    These ninjas of the Uchiha family looked at each other and obviously did not understand why Wu Yan smiled for no reason.


    Only Uchiha Fuyue, his face still dignified, apparently meaningless, said: "Mr. Wu Yan, I said, don''t delay time, I have no patience, I will give you three seconds to decide, otherwise, leave me alone You are welcome". & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "I''m laughing at you Uchiha family, all of them are waste. Dignified writing round eyes are here with you, but they are all low-level forms of the three hooks. Just like this, they are holding the glory of the ancestors of the Uchiha family every day. Taking note of Fuyue''s threat, Wu Yan spoke, politely.


    These remarks made several people of the Uchiha clan more angry. At this time, Wu Yan actually despised the glory of the Uchiba clan?


    However, compared to them, Uchiha Fuyue''s body was slightly shaken, and her eyes also glowed brightly.


    Although it is known that Wu Yan''s remarks are only to continue to delay time, however, it is related to the writing of the round eye and even the evolution after the three hooks. Even if it is clear that Wu Yan is to delay time, Fu Yue can only be obedient.


    "Hugh, let''s talk nonsense! My Uchiha family''s writing wheel eye, Sangou jade is a mature form! How can it be a low-level form?" Although I am the patriarch of the Uchiha family, I also know that the writing wheel of Uchiha Spot Eyes are different from others, but naturally he will not reveal the news at will. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Don''t say it only gave me three seconds? If I really talked nonsense, why would you accompany me?" Wu Yan smiled and said to Fu Yue.


    Wu Yan''s remarks made the ninjas of the Uchiha family next to each other look at each other.


    Not only them, but also a lot of other ninjas, shadows, and even root tissue people gathered around one after another. After hearing the writing of the round eye and three hooks, there is still the possibility of evolution, all of which quietly raised their ears. , I feel more curious.


    "Three hooks are just the basic form of writing chakras. I think your Uchiha family thinks this is the apex. Really ridiculous, the power of writing chakras really shines out. It is the kaleidoscope form that has evolved again after three hooks ... Wu Yan began, throwing a blockbuster directly.


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes?" The upper ninjas of the Uchiha clan, all looking dubious, immediately looked at Uchiha Fuyue as proof. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Their writing round eye has reached the shape of three hooks. If it is true, whether the shape of this kaleidoscope writing round eye is true is related to their future.


    "You ...", Uchiha Fuyue was astonished to hear that Wuyan had spoken about the kaleidoscope from the public.


    As the patriarch of Uchiha, Fuyue did know something about kaleidoscope. According to records, the two brothers of Uchiha have opened a higher level of kaleidoscope.


    However, even if this news belongs to the Uchiha family, only a few people, including themselves, know. How did Wu Yan know this?


    "Dude guy, let''s talk nonsense, everyone joins me and take him down!", Although I also want to know more about the kaleidoscope, but this news cannot be said in the public, Uchiha Fuyue''s face is heavy, Directly let the ninjas of the Uchiha family start. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "However, do you think the kaleidoscope is the final form of writing chakras?" Just, watching these Uchiha people start, Wu Yan looked at the progress bar of the copy, which was 70% to 80%. Thrown a bombshell.


    "What? After Kaleidoscope, can it still evolve?" This time, even if Uchiha Fuyue had a look of surprise on his face.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, he didn''t know if he could believe it. However, after the kaleidoscope, Fuyue could not help but raise his hand, and stopped the people who wanted to take the shot.


    "Although kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is very powerful, it has one of the biggest drawbacks. It will be blind after using it for a long time. Therefore, after the kaleidoscope, there is a higher form, that is, the eternal kaleidoscope. It ��s stronger, you can turn on the full body Susano, but Susao does n��t know? Well, explain it later, the most important thing is to maintain eyesight permanently, ��Wu Yan said. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    As soon as that was said, Wu Yan paused and said, "So, do you want to know, how did you get the eternal kaleidoscope?".


    Qi nodded, this time, even as the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Fuyue was no exception. Everyone was curious as the baby looked at Wu Yan, waiting for his words.


    As for your son? Let''s wait until the kaleidoscope and the eternal kaleidoscope are clear ...


    "Are you guys doing anything? You Uchiha people always seem to have a lot of brothers? And the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras is to transplant your brother''s eyes on the basis that the brothers have opened the kaleidoscope. Can regain the light ... ".


    At this time, Wu Yan had completely mastered the rhythm and initiative of the conversation, and then another explosive news was thrown out. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words shocked Fu Yue''s body.


    If you think about it, it seems that there are brothers in the family of the Uchiha family. There are indeed many brothers. If Wu Yan does not mention it, Fuyue himself did not notice this.


    And, transplant the brother''s eyes?


    At this point, Fu Yue also felt very familiar, as if he had seen it in a certain family literature.


    Wu Yan ��s words shocked everyone, not only those of the Uchiha clan, but anyone who heard the words next to them felt shocked. On top of the original San Gouyu, there is a stronger writing. Eye shape?


    "You speak well, although it is shocking, but I don''t know the truth, I want to ask you, since you know how to obtain the eternal kaleidoscope, how do you know how the kaleidoscope is turned on?" He asked Wu Yan. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Yes, compared to the kaleidoscope, which is blind, you must transplant a brother''s kaleidoscope to open the eternal kaleidoscope. For the people of the Uchiha family, how to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye is the most important?


    If Uchiha Fuyue''s words, let the other Uchiha family''s upper ninjas also stare at Wu Yan with their eyes widened.


    Having said so much is actually not important. The most important thing is how to open the kaleidoscope?


    "Of course, I know how to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes ..." Wu Yan said with a smile to Uchiha Fuyue''s words.


    "Do you think that the eternal kaleidoscope is the ultimate form of writing chakras? No, actually, on the eternal kaleidoscope, writing chakras can evolve again, and how higher forms evolve, I also know ... ... ".


    "I just want to know how the kaleidoscope was opened!", Whether it can evolve after the eternal kaleidoscope, for Fu Yue, for the current Uchiha, it is too far away, Fu Yue stared closely. At Wu Yan, he said. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The look was like a person who had been hungry for many days suddenly saw a table of mountains and sea.


    Yes, in the face of the temptation to write round eyes in a kaleidoscope, even as the patriarch of Uchiha, the calm personality of Uchiha Fuyue cannot bear such a temptation at all.


    "You want to know? Why should I tell you?" However, when the discourse reached here, Wu Yan suddenly shrugged and said, and between the words, Yu Zhibo Itachi in his hand was thrown towards Fuyue.


    After chatting for such a long time, and also fighting for this time, Wu Yan''s copy progress bar has been completed.


    Naturally, these people of the Uchiha family do not have any favorable feelings. Of course, Wu Yan will not tell them how to open the kaleidoscope.


    "you����".


    Fuyue hugged Itachi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, when his son came back, he couldn''t get up at all, looked at Wu Yan''s eyes, and was extremely angry.


    "This guy!".


    Not only Uchiha Fuyue, but also the other Uchiha people next to him, and even the ninjas, secrets, and members of the root organization who were eavesdropping nearby were all angry.


    This matter has been talked about at the climax, and suddenly he didn''t say anything about it. The talented man who breaks this chapter really makes people want to cut him down.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s getting late, I''m going to bed ..." He waved his hands and said Wu Yan directly ordered the guests.


    After finally copying the bloodline of Uchiha Itachi, Wu Yan also wanted to try to see if he could open the eye of writing.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 261： : Open eyes and write round eyes

    Uchiha Fuyue, staring at Wu Yan, can''t wait to see him look like a sword.


    I wrote a good chat about the chakras, and it was the most critical time. What about the following? It''s gone.


    This can''t hold people''s interest too high, it is really unbearable. Although the son is about to return, but now Fuyue, there is no happy heart in his heart.


    In addition, Fu Yue''s heart also felt very puzzled. I don''t know why Wu Yan deliberately held his son to delay time. Moreover, when it was crucial, he suddenly said nothing. Obviously, the purpose he wanted has been achieved .


    So what is his purpose? Seeing that he returned his son, obviously the purpose was not because of Itachi.


    Could it be? Is this a trick to reassign the tiger? Does Wu Yan have a companion who will stop at the family?


    After thinking about this, Fuyue''s face could not help but change, and after taking a deep look at Wu Yan, he led the ninjas of the Uchiha family and quickly rushed towards the family residence.


    It''s true, although I ca n��t wait to kill him at this time, but thinking that Wu Yan may be a trick to get away from the mountain, and his son is already coming back, Fuyue does not need to stay here.


    "Captain, Master Itachi was taken away by Wu Yan, is it so? Isn''t it going to come out that our Uchiha family is afraid of Wuyan?", Several Uchiha ninjas followed Fuyue to the family station. Hurrying back and asking at the same time.


    "This matter naturally cannot be considered as such, but Wu Yan deliberately delaying time to stay can be a trick to get away from the tiger, fearing that someone in the family station has already sneaked in," Fu Yue said in response to the words of the people beside him.


    With this remark, the faces of several Uchiha-like ninjas couldn''t help but change, and their faces became more serious.


    I really do. From the perspective of Wu Yan''s behavior, the captain''s analysis is indeed very reasonable.


    Only, when Fuyue hugged his son and rushed back with a group of elite ninjas of the Uchiha family, he found that there was peace in the family residence, and there was no sign of disturbance.


    It gave him a slight hesitation. Was it his own inference? Isn''t it a trick to get away from the mountain?


    Jain Wuyan hugged his son and made it clear that it was a delay. Why?


    "Captain, we have checked again, nothing happened in the station." Soon, one after another patrolling ninjas came back and said to Fuyue.


    "This is really strange, what medicine does Wu Yan sell in his gourd?"


    Although the peace in the Qiang family was a good thing, Fuyue couldn''t understand the purpose of Wu Yan at all. He knew that he would delay time again, and he must have other thoughts, but he couldn''t see it.


    "You guys, tell the family elders to come to me, and say that there are important matters to discuss ..." After a little silence, Uchiha Fuyue said to the ninjas next to him.


    �� For those words that were said tonight, Fuyue thinks it is reasonable to find a few elders to have a good discussion.


    As Fuyue''s words fell, these ninjas nodded, and left each.


    After all the ninjas had left, Fu Yue gave the stunned Itachi to a servant next to him, and let the person take the Itachi to rest, and then thought, Fu Yue went directly to the room where his book was stored.


    After rummaging in the collection room, soon, a tattered, apparently many years scroll was turned out by Fu Yue.


    After carefully looking at the content recorded on the scroll, Fu Yue''s face was surprised.


    "Sure enough, before the ancestor Yu Zhibo Quanna died, he transplanted his kaleidoscope writing ring eye to his brother Yu Zhibo spot. This is indeed a fact. If it is all kaleidoscope, why should the eye be transplanted? Could it be Wu Yan? Is it true? ".


    Looking at the content recorded above, Uchiha Fuyue''s face was shocked.


    In the literature, the two brothers, Uchiha Spot and Uchiha Izumi Nana, have opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, but if the eyes of the two are the same, why should they be transplanted?


    ���� Today I heard Wu Yan talk about the eternal kaleidoscope, and Uchiha Fuyue suddenly realized at this time. If this is the case, it can be explained.


    Moreover, watching carefully about Uchiha''s life, it seems that it was only after he transplanted his brother''s eyes that his pupil technique became stronger.


    Is n��t it really because of the eternal kaleidoscope ...


    "Patriarch, several elders have arrived and are waiting in the lobby." Just when Uchiha Fuyue looked at these documents, when his face was cloudy, soon, the voice of his maid sounded outside the door. .


    "Okay, I see." Uchiha Fuyue began to respond, and immediately took this shabby scroll in her hand and left her library.


    Uh ...


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. Master Yuzha''s family Itachi is taken away, but found in Wuyan''s home, and under the broad audience of Wuyan, he also talked about a kaleidoscope, an eternal kaleidoscope, There is even a stronger thing to write round eye evolution.


    This news has a shocking feeling for everyone who hears it.


    The next day, the family and the family are studying the artistic conception of Taijiquan. After hearing the news, he slightly shook his head and immediately shook his head: "Mr. Wu Yan was framed by someone. Who would frame him?"


    "Mr. Wu Yan not only has a very high opinion of Rouquan, but even so much about writing round eyes? It seems that Mr. Wu Yan knows a lot of secrets."


    Uh ...


    On the other side, in a dim street of Koba-mura, Oshimaru walked.


    For Wu Zhibo ��s people, Wu Yan was let go, he certainly felt uncomfortable. I did not expect that those of the U Zhibo ��s family and Wu Yan did not fight, so that his purpose failed.


    However, the ability to write chakras has evolved several times, and O Snake''s heart is secretly curious.


    Sangou ��s eye-wheel writing can already replicate most of the world''s ninjutsu and body art. I do n��t know what the so-called kaleidoscope eye-wheel writing looks like?


    Uh ...


    Among the bases of the Tongan organization, Tuanzang naturally got information about what happened to the Wu Yan family. After hearing these reports, Tuanzang''s face was very ugly.


    "Wu Yan''s words are true? If they are deceiving, then they will be troublesome if they are true. If the people of the Uchiha family can really awaken the legendary kaleidoscope, it is even more terrible, thankfully Wu Yan did not tell them how to open the kaleidoscope. "


    Wu Tuanzang''s mouth murmured, not only surprised that Wu Yan knew so much about writing round eyes, but also shocked by the terrible potential of writing round eyes.


    The words of Wu Wuyan made Tuanzang''s heart threaten the Uchibo family once again, and this made Tuanzo more and more intolerant of the Uchibo family.


    ľ For the wooden leaves village, the Uchiha family is like an irregular bomb, and no one knows when it will explode.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s words, the possibility of writing chakras can continue to evolve, so what kind of thinking all the big brothers have, Wu Yan has a way to throw out explosive news, no matter what it will cause The attitude towards consequences is the same.


    As Uchiha Fuyue and the ninjas of the Uchiha family all left, Wu Yan naturally closed the door and sat down on his own sofa.


    The Moyun Leopard next to the cricket, also returned to his position at this time, made a dog-like appearance, and was practicing.


    I glanced at it, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and turned a mirror in front of himself.


    Copying blood veins is just copying the state of blood veins. In fact, the ability must be improved by yourself. It is as powerful as the Magneto in the original work. After copying the capabilities of Magneto, Wu Yan ��s ability was very weak at first , As well as Thor''s blood.


    Now, Wu Yan copied the bloodline of the Uchiha family from the child-like Uchiha Itachi. After thinking about it, he tried to open his eyes.


    Well, my pupils are dark and there is no change at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family, known as the cursed eye, can only be more powerful after going through enough stimulation and pain. The power of it, must I also experience enough pain? ".


    I tried for a moment and didn''t know how the writing wheel eye was opened. Wu Yan murmured in his heart with the description of the writing wheel eye in the original work.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan shook his head. Impossible, the pain is just a mood attitude. The conditions for eye opening must be due to other reasons brought by pain and stimulation.


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan suddenly came up with an idea.


    The conditions for opening and improving the eye of the chakra are not related to mental power?


    After all, when a person is experiencing intense pain and stimulation, mental strength should be in the most active state.


    With this thought in mind, Wu Yan took a deep breath, mobilized the mental power in his body, and gathered in his eyes ...


    With the infusion of mental power into the eyes, suddenly, Wu Yan felt that his eyes were as if some kind of props were activated. His eyes could be seen in the mirror, and instantly became red.


    "Sure enough, the most important factor in the opening of the writing chakra is the spiritual power!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan was secretly pleased and knew that he had found the key to opening the writing chakra.


    Immediately, the mental strength continued to increase.


    Shan Gouyu''s writing wheel eye, with the perfusion of mental power, quickly became the form of double gouyu.


    Not long after that, a comma-shaped Gou Yu emerged again ...


    Three hook jade mature form!


    Bq

 Chapter 262： : Aspiring to get

    Wuyan''s crystal point has reached the level of about 600. However, in recent days, the focus of Wuyan''s practice has been on the meditation of the magician. Therefore, among the crystal points of Wuyan, the proportion of spiritual power is still very high big.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, Wu Yan not only successfully opened the writing wheel eye, but also continuously improved the level of the writing wheel eye, which has dramatically improved from the form of single hook jade to the mature form of three hook jade.


    ��ô "So, it should be a kaleidoscope next? I copied the bloodline of Uchiha Itachi, so it should be the kaleidoscope that looks exactly like the triangle windmill of Itachi?"


    After Yan took a deep breath, Wu Yan fully mobilized all his mental power, and poured it into his eyes ...


    God is clear and clear!


    With the full infusion of spiritual power, Wu Yan can feel that his vision has reached a very terrible level, and nothing seems to be able to escape the capture of his vision.


    Humming ...


    It happened to be at this moment that a fly flew past Wu Yan.


    The frequency of flies fluttering is very fast, but Wuyan''s three-hook jade writes the round eye, and finds that he can barely catch the frequency of the fly''s flutter. The insight of these three-hook jade writes the round eye really makes Wu Yan was shocked.


    After a moment''s groan, Wu Yan followed her feet on the ground dozens of times.


    Wu Yan''s ability to activate, Wu Yan''s speed was incredible, but after having a pair of three-hook jade writing wheel eye provided by the dynamic vision, Wu Yan found that his eyes could even keep up with the speed of shaving.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yan relied on the speed of shaving and ran dozens of laps around the sofa in an instant.


    "In the state of the three hooks, the eyes of the mature writing wheel are abnormal. No wonder people of the Uchiha family are always so arrogant. In front of these eyes, nothing really seems to escape their attention." .


    Compared to his eyes in the ordinary form before, Wu Yan found that his former self is just like a blind man. He has not experienced the sight of writing round eyes in person, and he cannot appreciate the power of this pair of eyes.


    "Sure enough, if these eyes are matched with the speed of shaving, my melee ability will be greatly improved. Although the number of crystal points has not been improved, the overall strength has been improved a lot." The abnormal vision of the eye, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Unfortunately, my mental strength can only reach the level of writing three rounds of jade, and there is no way to improve to the level of kaleidoscope ...".


    Although Wuyan''s writing of the three-hooks jade has made Wu Yan satisfied, but all the mental strength has been instilled, but it is not enough to achieve the level of the kaleidoscope, which makes Wu Yan shook his head secretly in disappointment.


    But think about it, right. The owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has almost improved to the level of the film level. In terms of his current mental strength, there is still a little distance from the film level.


    However, this is not anxious. At your current growth rate, if the focus of cultivation is on mental strength, at least two or three years should be enough to open the kaleidoscope.


    Not to mention at this time, after Wu Yan copied the blood of Uchiha, relying on his own mental strength, he forcibly opened his eyes, and was promoted to the mature form of the three hooks. On the other side of the Uchiha station, the high-level Uchiha family, Each one looked extremely dignified.


    Regarding the writing of round eyes in Wuyan''s mouth tonight, Yu Zhibo Fuyue has already carefully explained it with the elders in your clan.


    These elders have a look of horror on their faces. Obviously, they were shocked when they got the news.


    Uchiha Fuyue did not speak for a long time, apparently waiting for the elders to digest the news. Therefore, in this hall, the atmosphere of the Uchiha seniors led by Uchiha Fuyue became dead. Calm again.


    "What do you mean by the patriarch?", After a while, the elders of the Uchiha family spoke, first asking Fu Yue''s meaning, and saying, "Do you think Wuyan can believe it?"


    "Can''t believe completely, but you can''t believe it."


    After looking around the elders present, Uchiha Fuyue opened his mouth and said, "Do you still remember the Hyuga tribe? They seem to have obtained some more advanced theoretical knowledge about the soft boxing from Wu Yan. These days, the Hyuga tribe The senior executives are all earnestly practicing. "


    "Well, that''s true. Wu Yan''s identity seems to be an alien. Since he can know some theoretical knowledge about Rouquan, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t know some knowledge about writing round eyes, which makes perfect sense." Wu Yan''s words fell, and one of the elders nodded.


    Although the Uchiha family is the most powerful family of the Konoha family, the Kosuga family is also a large family, and its power is second only to the Uchiha family. Therefore, the Uchiha family is naturally more concerned about the actions of the Uchiha family.


    "However, the relationship between our Uchiha clan and Wu Yan is not very good. How could he be so kind and tell us about the evolution of the chakras for no reason? The reason for this must also be found out and we must prevent what".


    Elder Wu intervened at this time, and said seriously that his character was relatively stable.


    "Well, this is true, and I found some documents recorded in the family today. It did record that the ancestor spot had transplanted his brother''s kaleidoscope to write the chakras. This is the frontal kaleidoscope that Wu Yan said. I want to recombine the way of obtaining it, "Uchiha Fuyue said, and took out a shabby scroll.


    "I remember when I was a kid, I saw a document that recorded ancestor spots. There was a period of time when it seemed that his vision had deteriorated badly, but since Muye built the village, there has never been such a situation, and Chachamuye Village was established after the spot was transplanted with the writing eye. "


    "I saw it only when there was an error in the record. After all, how did our Uchiha family''s writing wheel eyes lose vision? It turns out that this is the situation that will be encountered after evolution to the kaleidoscope ...".


    At the same time, another elder opened his mouth, with a surprised look on his face, and also said with a look of sudden realization.


    After the box was opened, these elders of the Uchiha family, you talked with me.


    Regarding the writing of chakras, more or less, they know something that others don''t know, and these things, from the side, can just rightly say what Wu Yan said, which is all reasonable.


    After a enthusiastic discussion for a moment, the voice of the discussion gradually quieted down, and finally, the hall became dead again.


    Everyone understands that most of what Wu Yan said may be true, but the most lacking of the Uchiha family is how to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras. Wu Yan said that he knew, Concealed this most critical place.


    "We must get the way to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope. If the family can produce a few more kaleidoscopes, then the whole wood leaves are our family of Uchiha ...".


    After a moment''s silence, the elders of the Uchiha family said firmly, and a word called ambition appeared in his eyes as he spoke.


    ���� This sentence exited, and the elders of the Uchiha clan next to them also became excited.


    The kaleidoscope is powerful in writing chakras. Just by looking at Uchiha''s fame, Sangou ��s chakras are already very powerful. If you can improve again ...


    I just do n��t know, when these Uchiha people knew the existence of kaleidoscope writing chakras, even after seeing the hope of evolution, they were naturally determined.


    "Wu Yan''s reputation in Muye is too great, and he can retreat from Jiuwei, enough to see his extraordinary strength, so if you want to know how to open the kaleidoscope, you can''t use tough means."


    It''s about the interests of the entire Uchiha family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fuyue cannot be stopped even as a patriarch, so after a moment of silence, he said.


    "Yes, it''s not good to use strong, and from the point of Wu Yan telling us these things, but shut up at a critical time, I think he must want to trade with us", beside After the elder groaned for a moment, he followed his mouth and uttered his own inferences.


    "Well, it makes sense, he deliberately threw out a part to show his value, and then kept the most critical place as a means to increase the price."


    With the words of the elder, the elders beside him groaned secretly for a moment, then nodded, thinking that the elder''s analysis made sense.


    Soon, the high-ranking members of the Uchiha family unified their opinions, and the elder nodded and confirmed, saying, "No matter what, the kaleidoscope is the way to write the opening of the eye. Does Wu Yan want to trade? If not, then ... ".


    If it is not possible, the elder did not say, but everyone present clearly understood the elder''s meaning.


    It ��s true that the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes is too important for the Uchiha family. In order to obtain this secret, any price seems worth it, even if it is against the Naruto ...


    Not to mention the Uchiha family at this time, they have already made up their minds. After Wu Yan has adapted to the power of the writing eye, they are very satisfied with writing the eye.


    If you think about it, the gains you made in the Naruto plane this time are really great. Powerful jutsu, forbidden art, and even the writing of the chakra are copied.

 Chapter 263： :Ha ha

    After gaining the writing wheel eye, this has greatly improved Wuyan''s strength. In the following days, Wuyan''s practice will become more motivated.


    Cultivation''s focus is not only on the magician''s meditation, but also a large part of his mind is put on physical exercise.


    Because the stronger the body, the faster he can play the shave. More importantly, if the body becomes stronger, Wu Yan can more easily try to break through the fifth door of the eight-door armor.


    After getting familiar with the power of writing round eyes, Wu Yan also prepares the magic transmitted by the architecture space to look for the lilies and Nagato.


    I have promised to use a condition in exchange for Nagato ��s qualifications to settle in Koba, so of course, Wu Yan must first ask what they mean by lai and Nagato.


    Bak Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    Only, this day, when Wu Yan was preparing to leave the magic in the architectural space, suddenly, his door was knocked.


    Open the door and you can see that all people wearing this Uchiha family costume appear in front of them, headed by Uchiha Fuyue, with four or five old men next to him.


    "People of the Uchiha family?" Looking at the people standing in front of his house, Wu Yan moved slightly, Wu Yan was not surprised by their appearance.


    "Mr. Wuyan, why? Wouldn''t you like us to sit in?" Uchiha Fuyue said.


    As the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he personally led the elders of the family to come together, enough to see that they attach importance to this meeting.


    "Some, please come in ...".


    I really left people at the door, not a way of hospitality. Wu Yan nodded and invited all the high-ranking members of the Uchiha family to enter their own house.


    Uh ...


    Wu Yubo and his family appeared with great fanfare in Wuyan''s house. Naturally, they couldn''t hide the thoughtful eyes. Soon, the Fengfeng Shuimen in the Naruto office knew the news, and looked a little dignified.


    For the mentality of the Uchiha family, the wave wind and water gate naturally knows, and their large-scale actions are obviously determined to the kaleidoscope. Once they cannot be resolved, the Uchiha family''s mentality will naturally use tough methods. Already.


    "Who the **** is that guy?" But, seeing the gesture of the Uchiha family, Bo Fengshuimen secretly groaned again.


    At that time, the mysterious man who had a nine-tailed psychic spirit should have a kaleidoscope on top of the three hooks. However, the teacher Wu Yan and Zili Ye had worked with him and all asserted that he was not Uchiha. Then, this mystery Who is it?


    However, no matter who it is, having a writing wheel eye that surpasses the three hooks, it is obviously very powerful, and from the attitude of the Uchiha family today, it can be seen that the person who had a psychic spirit at the beginning should not be People in the village.


    Otherwise, they have the holder of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and they would not be so determined to pry out the secret in Wuyan''s mouth.


    "Master Naruto, do we have to make preparations for this matter?", A dark part next to him, asked Bo Fengshuimen, there seemed to be some eagerness in his tone.


    "Well, Kakashi, you don''t have to worry, Wu Yan''s strength can still be self-protected, not to mention, since we know the news, Tuanzang naturally knows it too, and he will definitely respond to this matter." , Looked at the shadow of the shadow of this mask in front of himself, Bo Fengshuimen said.


    Yes, the dark part of the mask is exactly Kakashi, a genius figure on the plane of Naruto. At the age of 12, he became a forbearer, and he was transferred to the dark part at the age of 13. Now he is naturally in the dark part at the age of 14 or 5. Already.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, as Bo Fengshuimen said, among the bases of the root organization, the big fanfare of the Uchiha family naturally spread to Tuanzang''s ears.


    After hearing the news, Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly. Tuanzang felt very disgusted with this action of the Uchiha clan ...


    In the heart of Tuanzang, Uchiha ��s existence was like a time bomb. Therefore, the most disgusting of Tuzang is of course the power of the Uchihas.


    Now, Uchiha is so eager to get the kaleidoscope eye-opening method. Then, in contrast, Tuanzang is also eager to let them not get it.


    Otherwise, if the ambitions of the Uchiha family swell again, if they really have the same eyes as the spot, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    "Come here, call your captains, and go to Wuyan''s home with me."


    After Xu was silent for a while, Tuanzang opened his mouth and said, acting, resolutely popular, and quickly convening the most elite personnel of the root organization, a dozen people quickly rushed in the direction of the Wu Yan family.


    He Mo said that people of the Uchiha family might use tough means to seize the secrets in Wuyan''s mouth. Even if they negotiate and deal well, such things are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Not to mention that at this time, the root organization has already acted quickly. After Wu Yan is sitting down in his home, entertaining the people of the Uchiha family, the people of the Uchiha family seem to have no intention to chat with Wuyan. The elder next to him opened his mouth, straight into the sky, and asked, "I heard, Wuyan, you know very well about the writing wheel eye of our Uchiha family, and even know that there is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on top of the three hooks. Know the method? ".


    "Yes, I do know", Wu Yan nodded.


    �� Even if he denies it again, judging by the current battle of these Uchiha clan, it is impossible to believe it, so Wu Yan nodded and admitted it.


    ��ô "Then, let''s mention the conditions. What kind of conditions do you want to tell us the way of opening the kaleidoscope?" There is no nonsense, the elder went straight in, and said directly.


    ���� "Conditions? What kind of conditions can the Uchiha clan come up with?" Wu Yan quietly looked at the Uchiba clan in front of him and asked.


    Yes, the bloodlines of Uchiha that I care about the most have been successfully copied. What conditions do they have to impress them now?


    "As long as you can come up with the conditions, we of the Uchiha family can promise you," what the elder said, very domineering, these words, indeed, have the momentum of the largest family of Koba.


    "Well, this is a good word, but I do n��t know the capabilities of the Uchiha clan, how is it compared to the whole Makura? On that day, Naruto represented the entire Makura, and promised me that I could mention any three conditions. How do you think, what do you think is better for the Uchiha family than Naruto? "


    Xu Wuyan''s expression was calm, and he even looked at the people of the Uchiha clan with a bit of jokes. This remark was a polite face.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wu Yan''s remarks, several members of the Uchiha family looked a little uncomfortable.


    Yes, no matter how powerful the Uchihas are, can they be compared to the entire Muye Village?


    The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched a little, no longer pretending, and he said directly, "The conditions agreed by Naruto are different from what the Uchiha family has promised. For you to watch, how? ".


    Wu Wuyan: "Hehe".


    Show yourself all the ninjutsu collections of the Uchiha clan? Are you kidding me? Does this appeal to me?


    ���� What skills do you want to copy directly from others, convenient and quick. What use is their ninjutsu scroll? Still have to practice one by one? Isn''t this a waste of time?


    I have all the time for practicing skills, I am all thrown into meditation, I do n��t know how many points I can improve.


    Although I do n��t know what Wuyan meant by ��ha ha��, the people of the Uchiha family clearly saw that Wu Yan was not interested in this condition.


    Immediately, after a moment of silence, the elder said, "In addition, on this basis, you will also receive the friendship of our Uchiha family. How can our Uchiha residence allow you to come and go freely?"


    Wu Wuyan: "Hehe".


    �� Freely in and out of the Uchiha family? so what? Is there any substantial benefit to myself?


    Also, he has the ability of stealth, and even space magic, with his ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If anyone really wants to sneak into the Uchiha family''s residence, can anyone stop himself?


    Wu Wuyan "hehe" for two consecutive times, slightly twitching the corner of the elder''s mouth, seems to feel that the two times he "hehe", a little contempt, and a bit like a curse, do not know whether it is his own illusion.


    However, he can also see that Wu Yan has no interest in his own conditions.


    If you can''t do anything, if you can''t do it, you can calm down the huge anger in your heart. The elder seems to have made a certain determination and showed his final reserve price, saying: "Okay, don''t Having said so much nonsense, I will only say the last time. If you agree, I will also give you a pair of eyeballs. "


    Wu Wuyan: "Hehe".


    Write round eyes? What''s the use of the sender''s eye transplant? The state that is always on ca n��t be closed, and even there is a phenomenon of exclusion and evolution. I have copied the blood of the Uchiha family. Do I need to transplant the eye of the writing wheel?


    ���� Hehe three times in a row, let alone the elders, the other people in the Uchiha family next to him are very ugly.


    "Wu Yan, can you stop it? I always feel like you are swearing," Fu Yue next to him twitched slightly, and immediately said.


    "Oh? Do you feel it? I mean that, it''s not an illusion." Wu Yan nodded and admitted frankly.


    "Miscellaneous!".


    When I heard Wu Yan''s words, several elders of the Uchiha clan next to me were burning in anger, and a few pairs of Sangou''s writing-wheel eyes suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 264： : The Tree Realm Is Coming

    These Uchiha family members already have a plan in mind. If they can make things clear with Wu Yan, they can pay a price.


    But if Wu Yan really refuses to agree, then he can only die. He writes the eye of the wheel for the kaleidoscope. It seems that the Uchiha family can pay any price.


    The conditions that the elders just said were indeed the sincerity of the Uchiha family.


    But what? Wu Yan''s response was only three sentences, "haha", and he did not conceal his contempt for the Uchiha family. How could the Uchiha people endure?


    Since it is impossible to negotiate peacefully, you can only do it ...


    Wu Wuyan watched a few angry Uchiha people calmly. For their attitude, Wu Yan could be expected.


    And all this can be said that Wu Yan deliberately did it.


    Xun Wuyan''s character is very simple, that is, clear grudges and grudges, if you have a kind to yourself, as long as there is a chance, Wu Yan will find a way to report this kindness.


    But the same, if there is a festival with Wu Yan, as long as there is a chance, Wu Yan will not mind hurting the other ...


    In fact, when Wu Yan copied the blood of Uchiha, although he threw out the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, it was to delay time and allow him to complete the copy. But for Wu Yan, he actually said these words at the time, but also There is another meaning.


    That is to harm the Uchiha family, so today, Uchiha people will look for themselves in a must-see situation, which is also expected by Wu Yan.


    At the beginning, Wu Yan simply wanted to have a good relationship with the people of the Uchiha family, and went to the Uchiha family''s residence with a good attitude. But what happened?


    I was ridiculed by the two watchdogs of the Uchiha family. How could Wu Yan forget that look above the top?


    Take this opportunity to take revenge, Wu Yan has no psychological pressure.


    I have to report with grace and complaint, Wu Yan never considered himself a broad-minded person.


    I looked at the angry attitude of these Uchiha people, Wu Yan looked calm.


    ֪�� He knew that if nothing unexpected happened, the group should soon appear, and he would never be able to sit around and watch the Uchiha people get the way to open the kaleidoscope to write the chakras.


    Huh!


    People of the Uchiha family are extremely popular. Since they have decided to shoot, there is no trace of muddling. Several elders of the Uchiha family have shot at almost the same time.


    In the village, several people did not mean to perform large-scale ninjutsu, but used physical skills to deal with Wuyan, taking Wuyan down as far as possible without causing a large-scale impact.


    Looking at the movements of these old wise men, Wu Yan''s feet stepped on the ground dozens of times in an instant, shaving quickly, and quickly receding a lot. At the same time, his palms were lifted, and Wushuang Sword appeared on the palm of Wu Yan.


    Rattle ...


    Almost at the moment when the elders of the Uchiha clan started to act, the Mo Yunbao next to him responded very quickly, screaming in his mouth, and then flew directly towards one of the elders.


    The power of the howling wind is entangled in Mo Yunbao''s body, which makes its speed increase a lot. From the point of crystal points, the Moyun Leopard with seven or eight hundred crystal points can also be regarded as a quasi- shadow psychic beast.


    "You want to make a quick decision and catch me without causing a large-scale shock? Then, I''m not as good as you want ...".


    Why these Uchihas are fighting themselves with body skills, Wu Yan certainly understands that after one move shave away, Wu Yan laughs in his heart, at the same time, the ability of the eight-door armor is turned on.


    The thick Chakra exploded from his body, and the number of crystal points immediately broke through 000, which was considered to have entered the ranks of the shadow level.


    After Yan opened the eight-door armor, Wu Yan followed his hands and folded his fists, and the powerful Chakra surged and drank in a loud voice: "Muya-the tree kingdom is coming!".


    After Hei copied the ability of Hei Jue from the body of Hei Jue, many of the Jiu Jiu Wuyan of the woods can naturally be cast, and the advent of the tree world is the iconic ninjutsu.


    Unfortunately, Muyu Ninja is strong and strong, but the requirement for Chakra is too high. This trick is an S-class group attack ninjutsu, and it needs to be Chakra to reach a shadow level or above. Qualified to perform.


    Click here ...


    No matter what, after forcibly raising Chakra to the shadow level with Bamen Jiajia, Wuyan''s move to the tree world came and started, and in time, countless thick branches swelled.


    The sturdy branches and emerald green leaves looked out, but in an instant, countless branches and trees completely disintegrated Wuyan''s house.


    Even these huge trees are rapidly spreading around.


    The Ninjutsu that the swarm group attacked was the strongest in the tree kingdom. Looking at the dense trees in front of them, these ninjas of the Uchiha family horrified and retreated.


    Countless branches swarmed towards them as if they were snakes. They were within the bounds of the tree boundary. Everything around them seemed to be a sea of ??trees, and all the trees around them became their enemies.


    "Impossible! The tree world is coming. Isn''t this the wooden clog ninjutsu only found in the first generation of Naruto !? He can actually perform the wooden clog? Could he be a man of a thousand hands?" Looking at these huge growing trees, The elders of the Uchiha family were all dismayed, with an unbelievable look.


    If it is not for the writing of the round eye that provides extremely powerful dynamic vision, these elders of the Uchiha family have long been entangled by the branches of the tree boundary.


    "Oh my God, why are so many trees suddenly appearing?" The scene of the tree boundary coming here, although it didn''t cover much location quickly, but looking at the area within a hundred meters, it turned into a small forest in a short time. All the residents of Muye Village looked horrified.


    As a resident of Muye Village, I haven''t been surprised by Ninjutsu for a long time, but the Ninjutsu of Maki is like a legend to them.


    "That''s it? The tree world is coming !?", a little ninja with a little knowledge, looked at the lush sight of the trees from here, one by one.


    Although the use of wooden cymbals was shocking, but the advent of the tree kingdom was at the beginning of the generation of Naruto, and it even calmed down the magic skills of the whole Warring States period.


    I did not expect that after the death of the first generation of Naruto, I could still see this trick come to the world.


    People of the Zhiyu Zhibo family wanted to take Wuyan quickly and quickly, but after the magical tree world of this group attack came and was thrown out, it immediately caused the vibration of the entire Muye Village.


    The impact of the advent of the linden tree world is far more than a simple one.


    Although the advent of the advent of the tree realm is shocking, but the people of the Uchiha family also know that with this advent, it will definitely cause a great reaction. Therefore, these elders work together to strengthen their strength. Screwed into a strand.


    Several elders helped as a way to help Uchiha Fuyue block all incoming trees, while Uchiha Fuyue rushed directly towards Wuyan.


    The beliefs of Wu Yubo''s family were all concentrated on Fu Yue at this time.


    Only, looking at the oncoming figure, Wu Yan did not look a little flustered, but raised his hand.


    The powerful Chakras gathered in his palm, and immediately, the powerful hurricanes gathered, turning into a terrible jutsu, S-class upanishads-spiral shuriken!


    "What''s that? It''s almost like a terrible storm was compressed", looking at the spiral shuriken gathered in Wu Yan''s hands, Uchiha Fuyue looks startled.


    It is precisely because the writing eye of San Gouyu provides extremely powerful vision, so he can more clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the spiral shuriken.


    Wu Yan was holding a spiral shuriken in his hand. This S-class mystery is a combination of Ninjutsu''s form change and nature change. If it is positively endured, it is a shadow-level strong Can be obliterated, its power is evident.


    I can say that this is the strongest attack skill that Wu Yan has now.


    Huh!


    However, when watching Wu Yan and Uchiha Fuyue are about to shoot each other, suddenly, a specially crafted Kuwu suddenly inserted between Wuyan and Uchiha Fuyue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Both of them were a little surprised, and this suffering didn''t represent anything, they were both very clear.


    Almost at the same time, with the endless suffering, sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared between Wu Yan and Uchiha Fuyue.


    Short blond hair, with a handsome and sunny feeling, wearing a large royal robe, with the words "Four Generations of Naruto" written on it. It seems that people are not aware of his identity. This appears It is the wave wind and water gate of the fourth generation of Naruto.


    "It''s great, he actually mastered the second stage flash of the Super-Lance Spiral Roar so quickly?"


    He reached the wave wind and water gate on the battlefield with the technique of flying **** of thunder, and saw the ninjutsu pinched in Wu Yan''s hands, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Although Bo Feng Shui Men has made up his mind, the events here will definitely come in and do not need to show his face, but when he sees the legendary magic skill of the advent of the tree kingdom, if he is blind, he will be ignored Then he would be negligent, therefore, the Fengfeng Shuimen came directly with the skill of the flying **** of thunder.


    But after coming here, looking at the spiral shuriken in Wu Yan''s hand, he felt even more shocked.


    Spiral Shuriken, I just demonstrated it to him once, and explained it briefly? In just a few days, has he actually mastered it? What a genius ...


    "Uchibo clan, are you too presumptuous? Wu Yan is the hero of Muye Village, and you dare to attack him for the benefit of your family!"


    At the same time, Shicun Tuanzang also appeared with members of the root organization, his face was somber and watery, and justice looked like nothing.

 Chapter 265： : Uchiha being kicked out of the Center for Rights

    Tuanzang is the head of the root organization. The existence of the root is to ensure the growth of this towering tree in Muye Village, and to perform some tasks darker than the dark part. Therefore, there is no so-called light in the root organization. And justice.


    However, this does not mean that Tuanzang does not know how to use the power of justice.


    Yan Wuyan is a hero of Muye Village, and he wants to start with the Uchiha family. Then, of course, it is clear that he borrows the popularity and name of Wu Yan to occupy the righteousness.


    �� The ninjas of the Uchiha family, headed by Uchiha Fuyue, looked at the fourth-generation Naruto that appeared, and looked at the Tuanzang that appeared, all with heavy faces.


    I originally thought that several of the elders of the Uchiha family shot together. Even if Wu Yan was very strong, he could quickly catch him, but he did not expect that Wu Yan was far stronger than he thought.


    He is not only proficient in wooden cricket ninjutsu, he can even use the legendary tactics to descend into the tree kingdom.


    Uh ...


    With the emergence of waves, wind gates, and clusters, naturally there are countless members of the dark and root organizations appearing one after another, surrounding the 100-meter-wide tree boundary.


    These people in the dark and root tissues are wearing masks. Although they can''t see the facial expressions clearly, they can all see that they have a shocking look in their eyes.


    With the emergence of the two big men, Bo Feng Shui Men and Shi Cun Tuan Zang, naturally, the actions of the Uchiha family have been completely failed. After all, no matter how eager the Uchiha people are, they will not be able to control the dark parts and roots. The organization''s people start?


    "Please ask the Fuyue patriarch to give me a reasonable explanation for this matter ..." Bo Fengshuimen sighed and said at the same time, indicating his attitude as a Naruto.


    As the Naruto, the purpose of the Wave Fengshui Gate is to cover this matter as much as possible, suppress the impact of this matter to the minimum, and then the elders will discuss the treatment plan together and solve this matter secretly.


    However, where such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is seized, where will Tuanzang stop?


    Look shook his head firmly: "No, the impact of this matter is too bad, and we must not expose it easily ...".


    During the talk, Tuanzang stepped forward a few steps, and immediately said, "I think the Uchihas are taking advantage of the family ��s self-interest, regardless of their influence, for their own self-interest. Such acts are no longer sufficient to serve the Muye Guard. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    The Koba guard is the most important force of the Uchiha family at the village rights center. If the Uchiha people are excluded from the Koba guard, this will almost remove the Uchiba from the power center of Koba It''s kicked out.


    "This matter is related to the entire Muye Police Force. It cannot be made so hastily." Bo Fengshuimen was also startled by the fierceness of Tuanzang.


    It ��s just that this kind of thing happened, and it was n��t very good to say no to myself, so the face of Bo Feng Shui Men also had some embarrassed look.


    "Tuanzang, don''t be too much ...", the elders of the Uchiha family next to him, after seeing this, his face also changed greatly, and he couldn''t help crying.


    Although the people of the Uchiha family have already made psychological preparations for this matter to be punished by the top leaves of the wood leaves, but it is difficult for the Uchiha people to accept the fact that the Uchiha people are directly removed from the wood leaves guard.


    "Hum, with your actions, it''s just tolerant to get rid of you from the Kobe Guard", Tuanzang''s eyes glanced at these people in the Uchiha family, and said calmly.


    It''s true. With a mind of group possession, if he didn''t know it was impossible, he would like to take advantage of this matter and uproot the entire Uchiha family.


    Wu Yan had no intention to listen to these big men''s beaks. Although this matter was planned by himself, but the matter is so far as it is now, under the killing of a knife, there will naturally be rushing to be the knife. It is no longer necessary for Wu Yan to come on his own.


    The thoughts of Xuan Tuanzang are indeed very poisonous. Of course, the Uchiha family would not accept such punishment, and the noisy matter could not be decided immediately.


    Quickly, the fourth generation of Naruto called the elders of Muye to stand up to discuss this matter. The whole Muye village fell into a tit-for-tat internal fight for a while.


    "Hello, have you heard? Many people in the Uchiha family attacked Mr. Wu Yan the night before, it seems that it was because of the night of Nine Tail, that Mr. Wu Yan repelled Nine Tail, causing the Uchiha family''s dislike. .


    "Ah? Nine-Tail Night? Why? Why wasn''t Mr. Wu Yan''s behavior a hero?"


    "You don''t know about it? It is said that the nine tails were psychic from the Uchiha clan, because some people saw the black hands behind the back of the nine heads, and they have the writing eye, and in the legend, writing the eye can "Controlling the Beast".


    "No wonder, I heard a while ago that Mr. Wu Yan wanted to say hello to the people of the Uchiha family in good faith, but was ridiculed by the people of the Uchiha family."


    "By the way, the master of the Uchiha family seemed to be lost a few days ago, and then the people of the Uchiha family searched with enthusiasm, but found it in Mr. Wu Yan''s house, but what about Mr. Wu Yan? But he simply put people It was given back to them. In this case, do you think that the people of the Uchiha family have directed and performed such a scene? In order to deal with Mr. Wu Yan. "


    "Really, these people of the Uchiha family should not stay in the village. It is said that the ancestors of the Uchiha family were in trouble with the original naruto, and finally they fought in the valley of termination".


    Uh ...


    In recent days, Wu Yan walking in Muye Village can often hear whispered discussions among the residents of the village, and the voice of these discussions is obviously malicious to the Uchiha family.


    Moreover, it is because the people of the Uchiha family have set themselves on themselves. This matter is like a fuse that instantly ignites the residents of Muye Village against the Uchiha family. There are even many voices shouting. Let the people of the Uchiha clan leave Koba Village.


    �� When walking on the street these days, many residents opened their mouths and shouted in solidarity with Wu Yan, so that Wu Yan faced the Uchiha family with confidence, so many people in the village will support you and so on ...


    "Did I get fired by Tuanzang?" In these few days, Wu Yan has seen these trends of Muye Village in his eyes, and in his heart is a very helpless secret passage.


    Yan Wuyan is very clear that these remarks have suddenly emerged suddenly. It would never be possible if Tuanzang did not stir up the flames in secret.


    However, Wu Yan did not feel too angry about Tuanzang using himself to create public opinion. After all, he used Tuanzang as a knife. Similarly, Tuanzang used his reputation to suppress the Uchiha family. There is nothing wrong with it.


    In this way, no matter whether the high-level members or the civilians below have a good opinion of the Uchiha family, Tuanzang seized this opportunity and fanned the wind, and the situation of the Uchiha family was Muye Village became very awkward.


    Then, taking advantage of this trend, the masses of Tuanzang were crushed, and soon, a news that shook the entire Muye Village appeared, that is, all members of the Uchiha clan have withdrawn from the Muye Guard Force.


    The appearance of this news surprised several other families in Muye Village.


    The matter is already settled. After the Uchiha family withdrew from the Koba guard, although Uchiha is still the most powerful in terms of family power, Uchiha is now The marginalization of the power center is absolutely bad news for the Uchiha family.


    Scrutinizing all these things, Wu Yan''s heart was just a bit of emotion, but also a little bit of fun ...


    I have gratitude to others, and others have gratitude to myself. After I report it, Wu Yan will feel that a debt in my heart has been paid off, and it will be easy.


    Similarly, there is revenge. After the hatred in the heart is reported, Wu Yan will also have a cheerful and invigorating feeling.


    I should practice well, practice well, eat, eat, and sleep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Wu Zhibo''s family, Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to it. In this way, four months passed.


    For the past four months, the Uchiha family also shrank their heads, seemingly unable to see their previous arrogance.


    These days, Wu Yan''s fame has become even greater. Obviously, because of the coming of the tree boundary, Wu Yan''s reputation has risen again, and he can''t hold back any more.


    ���� Of course, Wu Yan does not care about these so-called reputations. He will leave this plane sooner or later. Even if he has a name like the Six Immortals, it is useless.


    On this day, after Wu Yan finished his practice, he measured his crystal point number with a crystallizer.


    It has been more than half a year since I came to the plane of Naruto. During this half-year''s cultivation, the number of crystal points of Wuyan has also increased a lot.


    Didi Didi!


    With the measurement of the crystallizer, soon, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan, making Wu Yan''s face irresistibly smiled with satisfaction.


    675!


    When I first arrived at the Naruto plane, the number of crystal points was only in the early 500s. For more than half a year, although I later parted my mind on physical training, the number of crystal points increased to 675. For this growth rate Wu Yan is very satisfied.


    He glanced at the numbers that appeared on the crystallizer, and then Wu Yan looked at his palm again.


    About seven months have passed, and the computer pattern on the palm has already sketched most of it. Judging from the progress, there will be more than half a month before leaving.

 Chapter 266： : Stupid younger generation

    This is a mysterious and dim space. Almost nothing can be seen in this space. Only countless cubes of different sizes are here, appearing dark and dead.


    However, at this time, a spiral vortex of space suddenly appeared in the void. Immediately, a figure with a mask, relying on the ability of space-time ninjutsu, appeared in this dead and dim space.


    "Half a month has passed, and sure enough, that guy has left for so long ...".


    ���� The figure that appeared was naturally Uchiha''s soil. After looking at the scene in his divine space, he looked relieved.


    �� Since being defeated by Wu Yan and Zhai Lai, the majority of the time, they did not dare to return to their own divine space, because they were afraid that they would hide here and ambush themselves.


    I happened to get the news myself, knowing that Wu Yan was fighting with the people of the Uchiha clan in Muye Village, and I knew that Wu Yan had left, so I secretly put in a shadow to see it.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan and they left long ago, which let the belt soil secretly breathe a sigh of relief, and then relieved his shadow avatar skills, and immediately, the body with soil into the space of divine power.


    The purpose of carrying soil is very simple. Using Shenwei Space as a transit station, he is going to walk to Uchiha Station in Muye Village.


    �� The incident on the Nagato gate has changed, and he feels that he should borrow the power of Uchiha.


    Howling!


    Only, with the release of the shadow avatar skills by the band, after the body entered the space of Shenwei, countless dark runes appeared in an instant.


    These runes seem to have come alive, and quickly climbed into Uchiha''s body with soil.


    "These? Triggered seals !?", seeing the black rune style spreading quickly towards himself, the pupil with soil shrunk a bit, and his face was shocked.


    I tried to break free, but I couldn''t break free for a while. At the same time, Mars lit up, and saw dozens of detonation symbols appearing on the soil, completely surrounding myself.


    "Oops!", Seeing this scene, angrily screamed.


    The rumbling boom and the terrible explosion seemed to shake the entire space of Shenwei. The terrible explosion directly swallowed the body with soil directly.


    Uh ...


    For about four months, it flashed through. For the ninja world, these four months seemed very peaceful. However, during these four months, Wu Yan''s name spread throughout the ninja world again.


    The legendary Ninjutsu appeared once again in Muye Village, which made the other four big Ninja villages feel dignified.


    The name of Qian Shouzhu is exactly a legend, a legend of an era, and the advent of the tree realm is the ninjutsu on which Qianshou Zhu is famous. Exist?


    This matter makes other villages in Ninja feel heavy pressure. If there is a character like Qianshouzhu in Wood Leaf, there is nothing else in the village of Ninja.


    Although Koba-mura was created by the collaboration between Chisuji Post and Uchiha Ban, the hatred between the Chishou and Uchihas has continued since the Warring States Period, and the war in the Valley of End It makes the whole Ninja world talk about it.


    Therefore, thinking that Wu Yan may be a descendant of the Qianshou tribe, and awakened the ability of the wooden slugs, many Ninja villages set their sights on the Uchiha tribe.


    Other Ninja villages naturally want Wuyan to disappear, so that they can sit back and relax, but the relationship between the Uchiha clan and Wuyan is similar, and this makes many Ninja villages alive.


    Then, many ninjas from other countries secretly began to make frequent contact with the Uchiha family.


    This night, in the halls of the Uchiha clan, including Uchiha Fuchu, all the high-rises of Uchiha are gathered here, one by one with a solemn face, and there are also a lot of faces with a crazy look .


    For the past four months, the Uchihas, who had eyes above the top, had to shrink their heads to live, not only the high-level members of Muye Village, but even the civilians had turned cold eyes on the Uchihas.


    In the past few months, the Uchihas, who are proud and proud, have all gone through the insults, and the feelings of these insinuations have reached an apex, which will make people''s minds extremely crazy.


    "Patriarch, let''s decide. With the help of the elites of Yan Ren Village and Sand Ren Village, we will succeed this time!".


    Several elders of the Yu Zhibo family have their eyes on Fuyue. At this moment, the Yu Zhibo family can be said to be a united city.


    "It is true that the purpose of Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village is to make Wu Yan disappear, and our purpose is to write a kaleidoscope to open the eye-opening method, which can be united, although we have withdrawn from the guard, but after all Ye used to be under our control. It was not difficult to put in a few ninjas if you wanted to ... "Similarly, there was an elder next to him, persuading.


    "It''s just that the ninjas of other countries are secretly released to sneak into the village of Konoha. If this matter is revealed, it will make it difficult for our Uchiha family to stand in Konoha," said Uchiha Fuyue''s face with some hesitation. .


    "Patriarch, even now, it is difficult for us, the Uchiha clan, to gain a foothold in Koyo ...".


    As Fuyue''s words fell, the elder beside him suddenly interjected quietly.


    This sentence, like the last straw that crushed the camel, immediately made the Uchiha family become emotional.


    Now that the Uchihas are in the woods village, they ca n��t do anything. If the situation is worse, where can they go?


    If you can''t leave the village of Momi, the Uchiha family is still the most powerful family in the Ninja world.


    With all the people in the city, the sentiment was excited, and even Fuyue could not stop the family''s decision at all. Therefore, in the end, Fuyue nodded.


    At this situation, the Uchiha family really have no other choice.


    "It''s so dirty and unsightly ...".


    However, just when these people of the Uchiha family had made up their minds and were preparing to cooperate with the ninjas of the Sand Ren Village and the Yan Ren Village to deal with Wu Yan, suddenly, a weird sounded in the hall of the Uchiha Family. Laughing.


    Immediately, a spiral space vortex appeared in the void, and then Uchibo, wearing a spiral wooden mask, came out of the void.


    The writing wheel eye of the three hooks behind the mask made all the people in the Uchiha family look confused.


    Have a writing wheel eye, but not an acquaintance in the family at all? Is this guy?


    "You were the mysterious person who had nine-tailed psychics at the beginning?", Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared tightly at the soil and yelled. This sentence surprised all the people in the U Zhibo clan present.


    Immediately, all of them stared at Uchiha with a bad look, because this guy had a big affair with Nine Tail, and these days the entire family has been ridiculed because of his affairs.


    "Who the **** are you !?", the elder also stood up, a pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes emerged, staring closely at the man in front of him.


    Huh!


    At this moment, almost all Uchiha''s people in the hall showed their writing wheel eyes, and they were united in secret, completely surrounding the body with soil.


    "My stupid and incompetent juniors, I am your ancestor, Uchiha."


    I was just surrounded by these people. Uchiha didn''t feel the slightest panic with the soil. His tone was still high and he said.


    Uchi wave spot!


    The name seems to have a certain magical power. With the words of the soil coming out, the whole hall is suddenly silent. The ninjas of the Uchiha family are all surprised.


    "Impossible!".


    With Uchiha ��s words, Uchiha Fuyue shook her head and said, ��After the war in the Valley of the End, the ancestor Uchiha spot has died. This is something that the entire Ninja world knows. Uchiha spot It is impossible to be alive, who are you? How dare you pretend to be the ancestor Yu Zhibo spot !? ".


    Yes, Uchiha''s spot was dead at that time. This is something that the entire Ninja community knows. With the reminder of Fuyue ~ www.novelhall.com ~, all the ninjas present were almost right, and they were almost scared by Uchiha''s name. Arrived.


    "I was dead at that time, but did you know that there is a forbidden technique called Ixanaqi in the writing of the round eye? I relied on this ability to regenerate a new life." Uchiha took the soil and continued His own flicker said.


    Half-truth, half-truth, people can''t fault it.


    "Izanagi !?".


    All of you who are present at the scene are all Uchiha''s high-levels. They all know one or two about Izanagi, and when they heard that, their faces changed slightly.


    In this way, it seems that Uchiha Baba ��s Valley of the End can survive, and it seems to make sense.


    "Huh, I don''t believe that you want to act under the name of Uchiha''s spot and deceive us, and you are too underestimated of our Uchiha family ..." Although Uchiha''s take on the earth makes sense, but beside The elder shook his head and showed his position.


    During the conversation, the elder set off directly and rushed towards Uchiha.


    But, the elder who pounced past, but passed through the body with soil, which surprised him: "What is going on with this guy? Is it just a phantom?"


    Snapped!


    It was just that his mind had just risen from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly grabbed it with his backhand, holding the elder''s neck from behind with soil.


    The eyes behind the mask, the three hook jade turned into a triangle scythe: "Strictly three hook jade, do you want to hit me?".


    Kaleidoscope write round eyes! ?


    Looking at the writing round eyes behind the mask, the Uchiha family is shaking!

 Chapter 267： : Stop water

    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, that is, the top executives of Uchiha know one or two from the family''s literature. All the other people in the Uchiha family knew that there was a kaleidoscope above the writing of the round eyes. Never seen it.


    Looking at the kaleidoscope of the triangle scythe with soil, the eye of the kaleidoscope, everyone in the whole Uchiha family hall was deeply shaken.


    "He, isn''t it really Uchiha? It''s not deceiving to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope ...", including Fuyue, everyone looked at the band with surprise.


    He said in his mouth that he was Uchiha, and everyone was unwilling to believe it, but the kaleidoscope in front of him seemed to explain everything.


    "Kaleidoscope? Is this kaleidoscope writing round eyes?" In surprise, these ninjas in the family stared tightly at Uchiha''s soil with eyes full of longing.


    Didn''t these people of the Wu family gather here to pry out the secret of the kaleidoscope from Wu Yan''s mouth? Now that someone has opened the kaleidoscope here, then ...


    "Have seen the ancestors!", Soon, under the pressure of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the high-ranking Uchiha seniors in the hall bowed their heads.


    Looking at the bowed Uchihas in front of him, he took a sigh of relief in the heart, knowing that he had successfully mastered the Uchihas'' power.


    Although they also knew that they would not easily believe that they were spots, but the power of writing kaleidoscope in their kaleidoscope was enough to make them bow their heads.


    "I don''t know why the ancestors returned to the family, why?" After acknowledging the identity of the soil, Fuyue asked immediately.


    "You just talked about gathering with the people of Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village, to deal with Wu Yan? This matter can be well planned, Wu Yan has the blood between thousands of hands, and must not stay, but sand People in Nin Village and Yan Nin Village cannot stay ... ".


    At this time, Daidaitu seemed to have possessed the drama. When talking about Qianshouzhu, his tone was full of hatred.


    Uh ...


    I pitted Uchiha with soil, Wu Yan knew it, and he pitted the entire Uchiha family. For Wu Yan, he was revenge, and his mood was naturally very good.


    On this day, after Wu Yan and Kai finished their day of practice, they were able to celebrate Kai''s successful opening of the fifth door of the Eight Doors. It was a generous treat and invited them to go home for dinner.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do you need to buy so many ingredients for dinner?" Maitekai said with a huge bag and a look of surprise on his face.


    Looking at the appearance of Matkay, he looks very small compared to the bag he is carrying. The bag is huge and seems to require a truck to hold it.


    "I''m letting you take this opportunity to practice well, holding such a large bag and practicing your own balance", Wu Yan took a look at Matt Kay and took it for granted.


    I am about to leave this plane. The real world is an eschatology. There is a very short supply of materials. Wu Yan naturally wants to prepare as much food and clothing as possible.


    After all, if you return, you can live alone in the wild in the last days.


    The technology of the beacon plane is also very high. Some high-nutrition milks are also included in instant noodles for fast food. Naturally, you must purchase some.


    "Oh, this is the case, this is the youth". When hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Matt Kay immediately nodded and believed, and said with an excited look on his face.


    "Stupid, I''m so deceived", Kakashi next to him, obliquely glanced at Matekai, secretly deflated.


    He walked on the street of Muye. Suddenly, an old man who fell to the ground not far away caught Wu Yan''s attention. With his heart moving, Wu Yan stepped forward and prepared to help.


    Although Wu Yan never considers himself a good person, Wu Yan still doesn''t mind such things that can help others without harming himself.


    However, when Wu Yan walked by, some people were faster than Wu Yan. A little boy, about eight or nine years old, walked by.


    "Grandfather, are you okay?", The eight- or nine-year-old boy asked, and he would reach out to help the grandfather while talking.


    "You are the one of the Uchiha family?" The lifted grandfather looked at the little boy in front of him, and was a little surprised, and of course said with disgust.


    Immediately, he politely knocked off the little boy''s hand and said, "Let''s go, I don''t need the help of your Uchiha family".


    The little boy''s hand was beaten, and he stood a little overwhelmed. At the same time, the villagers around him also whispered, looking at the little with a disgusting and cold look. boy.


    "The Uchiha family, there are such caring little ghosts?" Looking at the boy who wanted to stand up and help, but was disgusted, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he could not help thinking of the soil.


    It seems that such a caring child is the band of soil before the darkening, right?


    At this time, suddenly Wu Yan discovered another interesting thing about the Uchiha family. Uchiha''s people are proud and high, but there are some special people, very loving and righteous.


    For example, Uchiha brings soil, such as Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha, who is also a teacher and friend to Itachi, stops the water ...


    However, all three have one thing in common, and that is that their achievements are very high.


    Could it be? Are the love and justice Uchihas destined to have extraordinary achievements?


    "Is the kid of the Uchiha family so kind? Is it impossible to look at it?"


    "Will this grandpa be tripped on by him deliberately, and then he will pretend to be someone to help?"


    "At a young age, he has such a vicious heart, and the people in the Uchiha family really **** it".


    Uh ...


    Soon after, the pointers next to him became more and more vicious, and the argument was getting louder and louder. The boy of the Uchiha family faced the accusations of so many people around him with a sad look on his face.


    It''s just that, at a young age, he''s very strong and didn''t cry. He just bit his lip gently, without saying a word.


    "Ah ...", watching this scene, Wu Yan sighed secretly, came forward, and said to the grandfather on the ground, "Are you okay?".


    "Yeah, Mr. Wu Yan".


    Li Wuyan''s popularity in Muye Village is naturally extremely high, just like a superstar. Watching Wu Yan''s appearance, all the residents around him immediately changed their attitudes.


    After Wu Wuyan lifted the old grandfather from the ground, his mouth was grateful, and the residents nearby felt that Wu Yan was kind.


    Doing the same thing, but being accused by so many people, looking at Wu Yan like the stars and moons of the moon, the boy of the Uchiha family with an envious look in his eyes, then bowed his head sadly and left alone go with.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on Wu Yan''s body. Naturally, no one noticed his departure.


    "Hello, boy, what''s your name? Would you like to go to my house for dinner?" But, after walking for a while alone, suddenly, the voice next to him sounded, and invited to say.


    "Ah?", Looking up, the little boy of the Uchiha family looked at Wu Yan for a moment, totally did not expect that the other party actually followed him for so long, and invited himself to dinner.


    This invitation has never been spoken to by anyone outside the family.


    "Hello, my name is Uchiha to stop the water", and looking at Wu Yan with some carelessness, this Uchiha family''s child replied.


    "It turned out to be him? No wonder ...", when I heard the little boy''s words, he suddenly realized that he would just happen to meet this celebrity.


    In the original book, the age of a teenager broke into the famous "Transient Water Stop" title, and it is a genius who opened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. If it gives him a few more years to grow, it is estimated that his Achievement will never be under Uchiha Itachi.


    ��� "How, do you want to come to my house for dinner?" Although his mind is different from Uchiha''s identity as a water stopper, Wu Yan can''t see the sound on the surface.


    "Thank you, elder brother, followed me so far and invited me to dinner, but, I ..." With some hesitation, Uchiha stopped and answered.


    "Do n��t you seem to have misunderstood, I didn''t follow you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we are on the way", for the water stop, Wu Yan opened up to clarify.


    He said, pointing to a house next to him, saying, "This is my house, and I live next to your Uchiha family."


    During the talk, Wu Yan directly opened the door of the house next to him. Since the fall of the tree boundary that day destroyed his house, Wu Yan simply continued to use wooden puppet jutsu to make himself a small Chinese architectural style. floor.


    I looked at Wu Yan''s home. It was here, and Zhishui also knew that he had misunderstood. He smiled a little embarrassed.


    After a little hesitation, the people in the village have been particularly disgusted with themselves for so long. Rare people are willing to invite themselves. This also warms the heart of Shui Shui. After a little hesitation, he followed into Wuyan''s house .


    Watching Uchiha entering the room to stop the water, Qimu Kakashi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The relationship between Wu Wuyan and the Uchiha family is similar. Of course, he is very clear, but Mr. Wuyan seems to be particularly fond of the Uchiha children, which makes Kakashi strange.


    However, he didn''t say much. If he wants to come to Mr. Wu Yan to do so, he must have his own deep meaning.


    I have a deep meaning ...


    If Wu Yan knew what Kakashi was thinking, he would be polite to give him a few chestnuts.


    The Uchiha family is now almost hated by the entire village. It has played a big role in catalyzing the waves, and seeing such a kind child suffers more white eyes and accusations because of himself. Wu Yan just invited him to eat. Compensation, but I did not know in advance that he is Uchiha''s identity.

 Chapter 268： : Attacked

    Wuyan''s cooking skills are still very good, especially Chinese cuisine. Before the end of the world, it was already world-famous. This is why both Meitekai and Kakashi have always enjoyed eating rice in Wuyan.


    The Chinese-style architecture, the Chinese-style wooden furniture, and these Chinese food really make them yell.


    It was Uchiha next to the water to stop the water, holding two wooden sticks in his hands, such cutlery made him feel aggressive, cutlery like chopsticks, this is the first time he saw.


    "Stop water. This tableware is called chopsticks. It is used by Mr. Wu Yan''s home. Don''t look at it is just two small wooden sticks, but it is not easy to use it well. I also spent many days at the beginning. It ��s just used to ... ��.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo holding water with a chopstick in one hand, she didn''t know how to use it. Next to it, Matkay kindly opened his mouth and wanted to teach him to use it.


    "Writing chakras!", But, looking at the movements of Wu Yan and Kakashi, Uchiha''s eyes closed slightly, and then a pair of scarlet writing chakras emerged.


    It is worth noting that Uchiha''s writing wheel eye is a pair of two hook jade writing wheel eyes.


    "So young, not only opened my eyes, but even elevated to the shape of two hooks?" Kakasi next to him saw the writing wheel eyes of the water stop, with a surprised look on his face. This child is a super genius of the Uchiha family ?


    "Two hooks jade? No wonder, in the original book, he is a genius who can open kaleidoscope to write chakras at the age of fifteen or sixteen." Wu Yan was not too surprised with the two hooks jade writing chakras that stopped the water.


    In the original work, Uchiha stopped the water, and she broke into the huge name at the age of fifteen or sixteen, and was even called "the strongest Uchiha". At this age, it seems that there is nothing to open the writing eye of the two hooks. Strange.


    Wu Wuyan kept eating and chopping chopsticks like flying. Although Kakashi was surprised, he soon followed the reaction and joined the army of grabbing food.


    After carefully watching Wu Yan''s movement for a moment, Uchiha stopped the water and moved his fingers. The two chopsticks became very flexible in his hands. They shot like lightning, and the two chopsticks were easily clamped. A bean.


    "Uh, this ability to write chakras works really well ...".


    I just said that it took me many days to be proficient in the use of chopsticks, Matt Kay, seeing this scene was a bit dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitched a little, and finally could only feel this way.


    During the dinner, Wu Yan''s heart was also secretly thinking about whether to copy the blood of the water stop.


    Although the kaleidoscope has not yet been opened, Wu Yan knows that he copied the blood of Uchiha Itachi, so after opening the kaleidoscope, it should be in the shape of a triangular windmill like him, and the ability of pupil technique should be Yuedu and Tian Photo.


    So, if you copied Uchiha''s blood-seal, can you open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel and become a four-corner windmill?


    In the writing round eyes of Zhiyu Zhibo''s water stop, the strongest illusion is the other god.


    There is no doubt about the power of the other gods. The other gods in the left eye can permanently change a person''s will. The cooling time is ten years, while the other gods in the right eye can change one in a short time without knowing it. Although the human will does not last long, the cooling time is not as perverted as ten years.


    Tuanzang in Ebara''s work had thought about using this trick to influence the Five Shadows Talks and let them nominate him as the leader of the Ninja United Army.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention Wuyan at this time, I have thoughts about the blood veins of Uchiha. As the night gets deeper and darker, several dark figures appear in a corner of Muye Village.


    Secretly tore a hole in the defense work of Muye Village. Immediately, a dozen masked figures secretly sneaked into Muye Village.


    With the capabilities of the Uchiha family, the protection of the wooden leaves is already well-known. It is naturally easy for Uchiha people to secretly put in a few ninjas.


    Then, the people of Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village quietly waited for the shot after the Uchiha clan''s resident secretly formulated a combat strategy.


    After a dinner, Wu Yan didn''t rush to copy the blood from the body of the water stopper. After all, he still had to stay on this plane for more than half a month, and he had a chance in the future.


    Uchiha stopped the water, Matekai and Qimu Kakashi stayed a little late, and after they left, Wu Yan split into a shadow and came out to clean up, while wearing a spiritual pendant, continue Mage''s meditation.


    But, after a moment of meditation today, Wu Yan opened her eyes again.


    I do not know why, I always feel restless tonight, which makes Wu Yan feel strange.


    Rattled ...


    At this moment, suddenly, Mo Yunbao screamed and made a sound like a hunting dog.


    Mo Yunbao, who stood up, suddenly found that the land beneath her feet was undulating like a water surface. At the same time, Mo Yunbao''s limbs subsided and couldn''t move. This is Huangquanuma''s earthen ninja technique.


    "Someone attacked !?" Wu Yan also got up at this time, and also found the land of his home. At this moment, it turned into a swamp. Wu Yan immediately controlled the chain mail he was carrying on his body, letting him levitate in Mid-air.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s room door was directly breached by violence. Several exquisitely shaped puppets flew towards Wu Yan over the lightning.


    The movements of these crickets did not have the slightest sense of rigidity, just like living people.


    Howling!


    Almost at the same time, the ground shook, and huge pieces of rock pressed down towards Wuyan. At the same time, there were some dark seals spreading towards Wuyan.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Wu Yan was completely surrounded by the attack of the Tianluodi net.


    Boom!


    Seeing that suddenly countless attacks came, Wu Yan didn''t know the other side. This was the idea of ??making a surprise attack. To resolve himself in an instant, his face changed, and Wu Yan opened the first two doors of the eight-door armor. Chakra emerged, and then his hands were printed.


    ľ �� ����wood wall!


    As Wuyan Muyu Ninja performed, a huge tree immediately rose in the ground and turned into a solid wooden wall to block Wu Yan.


    However, these sneak attackers have extraordinary strength, at least on the level of tolerance, and this ninjutsu released by Wu Yan was instantly crushed.


    Immediately, the two magpies had arrived in front of Wu Yan. It seemed that they had long known that Wu Yan had the ability similar to that of "magnetic maggots". Therefore, the blades used by these maggots were not made of metal.


    These attacks have arrived in front of Wu Yan. It is too late to dodge again, Wu Yan whispered in his heart: Armed color domineering!


    The dark ink-like material instantly covered Wu Yan''s body, making him look as if he had been brushed with a layer of black paint.


    Then, these attacks instantly swallowed Wu Yan''s body, which was also mixed with a powerful ninjutsu attack.


    "Have you succeeded ?!", looking at this scene, secretly ninjas shot secretly.


    Huh!


    However, did not wait for these ninjas to be secretly pleased. Suddenly, a sharp sword flashed, Wushuang Sword flew in the air, and two puppets around Wu Yan were cut into pieces by Wushuang Sword and reached out With one move, Wushuangjian returned to Wu Yan''s side.


    The armour maintains a domineering color, and Wu Yan can see a trace of blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth, with a strong anger in his eyes.


    I was injured, and at the same time faced a few sneak attacks on Shang Ren, even though Wu Yan responded decisively with the use of armed color domineering to increase his defense ability, he was still injured, Wu Yan''s heart was extremely angry.


    No matter who is attacked by anyone, they will be furious. If they are not armed and domineering, and even the body of the Asgard protoss, such an attack, even a strong power of the shadow level, will be killed?


    "It''s terrible. I have survived so many attacks!"


    I squinted to see Wu Yan still lively, these sand and Yan Ren hidden in the dark secretly surprised.


    However, since we started, it was naturally decided quickly, otherwise it would be too late if the people in Muye Village all reacted.


    As a result, these sand and rock tolerants were surprised, the response was fast, and a powerful attack appeared. They rushed towards Wu Yan densely ...


    "Look for death!", It was just a sneak attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan was only injured. At this moment, with psychological preparation, he is not so vulnerable.


    Wu took a deep breath, Wu Yan tightened the Wushuang Sword in his hand, and the armed color domineering poured into the sword body. The high-concentration compressed domineering made Wushuang Sword dark.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and Sangou''s writing-wheel eyes emerged from his eyes.


    "What !? Write round eyes !? Who is he?"


    In the dark, countless observers were frightened, and Wu Yan even had a writing eye? Could he still have the blood of the Uchiha family?


    "The magnetic succession limit of the Magpie, the wooden succession limit of the Muyan, and the blood succession limit of the writing chakra. How many blood succession limits does this guy have? , This guy must not stay! ", Watching Wu Yan''s three hook jade writing round eyes emerged, Yan Ren and Sand Ren''s belief in his slaying became more firm.


    I shaved!


    Wu Yan flew over head-on, Wu Yan''s body flickered, and he was too far out of the ordinary people''s vision.


    Immediately, in everybody''s mind, a stunning black sword flashed, and this moment was split in half.


    Howling!


    Quick, the shaving skills are constantly being displayed, Wuyan is fast at this moment, and even left numerous afterimages, at a glance, it seems that the shadow avatar is cast.


    Howling and screaming again and again, at the speed of Wu Yan''s horror, there will be several bears in time, either dead or injured.


    Okay, so fast, it''s almost like a golden flash ...


    X

 Chapter 269： : Demented Uchiha

    Speed-type ninjas sometimes make people feel very helpless, because no matter how powerful your ninjutsu is, you must be able to successfully hit the opponent.


    Also, once the speed-type ninja launches an attack, you can''t hide it completely. This feeling of becoming a target will make people feel very aggrieved.


    If the speed of the cricket is extremely fast, the ability is almost unsolvable, which is why the Feng Shui Gate was able to break into the reputation of the cricket.


    Now, Wu Yan''s shaved non-stop display, coupled with the dynamic vision of the three hook jade writing round eyes, Wu Yan now seems to be transformed into a speed-type ninja like golden glitter.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Yan was as fast as the shadow avatar at this moment, everywhere because of the residual image left by his high-speed movement.


    Coupled with the sharpness of Wushuang Sword and screaming again and again, these ninjas who came to attack almost became targets.


    "Asshole! Let''s die!", Wu Yan''s speed was terrible, desperate, one of them called out Sha Ren Village.


    With his shout, a huge tadpole suddenly shrunk into a huge sphere. Immediately, the sphere was spinning rapidly in mid-air, and then countless small bone spurs, like a dense rainstorm, enveloped all the surrounding space.


    "This guy even covered us with a cover and attacked!", A few of Yan Yan, who was close to Wu Yan, were shot by the bone spurs, and then called out in shock and anger.


    I just haven''t finished a word, and my mouth has started to foam, and these bone spurs are obviously poisoned.


    "A large-scale attack shrouded?" Wu Yan looked up and looked at the dense bone spurs. Hundreds of thousands shrouded himself, and his face was slightly frozen.


    Wu Yan didn''t dare to touch these bone spurs with poison. He raised his hand a little, the mirror space opened, and he blocked himself. These dense spurs shot into the mirror space immediately.


    "Abomination, this guy''s time and space ninja skills are also very high."


    I watched myself cover the full range of attacks, but only hurt a few of Yan Yan''s allies, but it had no effect on Wu Yan. The face of this uncle was very ugly.


    "Well, the waste really is waste ...", Uchiha took the soil hidden in the dark, and shook his head secretly about this scene.


    These ninja villages and sand ninja villages are really unreliable. How could they even want to come to Muye Village to destroy Wuyan? Isn''t this death?


    Alas, fortunately, I have never expected to destroy Wu Yan by relying on them.


    As soon as I thought about it, Yu Zhibo took the soil quietly and approached Wuyan, but for Wu Yan, his heart was full of shock.


    The speed of shaving has been known for a long time, but Wu Yan actually has a writing wheel, which surprised him.


    Why didn''t I see him use it when he was alone? Now his three-wheeled jade writing round eye matches this terrible speed. Even if the ninjas below the shadow level come more, it doesn''t make much sense to him.


    Uh ...


    Wu Wushuang''s sword in Wu Yan''s hands seemed to become a sickle of death. The super high speed of movement combined with the vision of the writing wheel eye, Wu Yan''s speed was so fast that it was difficult for these ninjas to reflect.


    For these Shangni, when many people saw a black sword light flashing, they were actually chopped. This speed is obvious.


    It may seem a long time, but actually from these ninjas launched a sneak attack, and then Wu Yan opened the writing eye to fight back, all this happened in just ten seconds, these sand ninjas who came to attack Wu Yan He Yanren is already more than half dead.


    Almost full of shaving, combined with the writing wheel eye, this exerted power is not as simple as 11 equals 2.


    "Wan Yan, Wu Yan, not only does he have the blood relay limit of Mu Yan, but he also has the eye of the writing circle? Sure enough, the black-haired and black pupil itself is the symbol of our Uchiha family."


    Wu Yubo''s people are of course hidden in the dark. After looking at the writing wheel eye opened by Wu Yan, their faces are also deeply shocked.


    "This is the end of the matter, there is nothing to say, we have no way back, let''s do it ..." Looking at the situation, I also know that it is impossible to kill Wu Yan by sand tolerance and rock tolerance, the elder next to it Whispered to the patriarch.


    "�� ...", the words of the elder made Fuyue sigh low.


    Of course, he also knew that in this case, the Uchiha family had no retreat and immediately nodded, and then, including the Uchiha Fuyue patriarch, more than a dozen top-ranking Uchiha families joined the battle. .


    They are all three-shot jade writing round eyes. Although Wu Yan can''t catch up with the speed, they are still visible. If they are prepared in advance, they can resist one or two.


    "It''s the Uchiha family again. It turned out that they colluded with the ninjas of other villages to deal with me? Are they heartbroken?"


    I watched more than a dozen Uchiha clan Shangni join the battle group, could Wu Yan not understand the cause and effect of all this? This angered Wu Yan''s heart.


    Regardless of how the Uchiha clan fight, this is also a matter inside the village of Koba, but they colluded with the ninjas of other villages to operate in Koba. This meaning is completely different.


    Wu Wuyan did not expect that the Uchiha family would be so desperate to this extent that it is no wonder that in the original work, the Uchiha family was destroyed.


    These ninjas of the Uchiha family are all staring at the writing wheel eye. At this time, there is no idea of ??assault, and each hand is printed. Immediately, one after another powerful ninjutsu, one after another is directed at Wu Yan. I smashed here.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball".


    "Fire ��-Impatiens".


    "Thunder ��-pseudo-dark".


    I can see that Wu Yan''s speed is incredible, and it is almost impossible to defeat him in melee combat. These Uchiha ninjas have released their most powerful ninjutsu one by one.


    All of a sudden, terrifying jutsu is like a nuclear weapon explosion, and a covered jutsu bombing.


    The sand ninjas and rock ninjas next to each other were shocked to see the Uchiha family ��s bombastic ninjutsu bombing. However, at this point, they also had no other choice. They also printed their hands and released ninjutsu. Already.


    Luo Wuyan, a house that had just been built for a few days, immediately fell apart and collapsed. Although the nearby Moyun Leopard also released the power of the gale to counterattack, in the face of these intensive ninjutsu bombings, its attacks were shattered.


    The intensive ninjutsu bombardment surprised Wu Yan and looked around. There were terrible ninjutsu attacks all around, and there was no room to dodge.


    Just, Wu Yan''s face was calm, and the armed color was domineering to cover his whole body. At the same time, his palm was scratched in the void, and the gloves of Zhenjin alloy fell on Wu Yan''s hand.


    Capture the thief first capture the king!


    At the speed of the shaving, Wu Yan rushed towards Uchiha Fuyue, and at the same time, he punched his left hand hard.


    The crystal point of Yanwuyan has now surpassed the 1,000 mark. With a punch in gloves, the force of terror compressed the air, forming a strong hurricane.


    Under this punch, all the ninjutsu, �� time collapsed.


    Gao Zhenjin alloy gloves can increase the attack power by about three times. Although I don''t know where the limit is, it is still very practical for Wuyan today.


    The punch went on, whether it was Huoyu''s Ninjutsu or Thunder ��, they all collapsed under this punch.


    "What !? What kind of ninja is that glove?", Looking at the power of Wu Yan''s fist, everyone looked dismayed.


    ��Ȼ Of course they can see that the power of Wu Yan''s fist mainly depends on the gloves that vibrate gold alloys.


    Wu Yan didn''t care about the shock of these people. After taking advantage of the power of this fist to shatter all the ninjutsu blocks in front of himself, Wu Yan directly fell on the front of Uchiha Fuyue, and at the same time stretched out his palm toward Fu Yue grabbed the past.


    "The opportunity has come ...", Uchiha, who had been waiting for the opportunity secretly, took the soil. When she saw this scene, she moved with lightning and came behind Wu Yan.


    The same, also reached out and grabbed at Wu Yan.


    "With soil? Is this guy also?" Of course, Wu Yan felt that someone was behind him, turned around, and looked at Uchiha with soil, his face could not help but change.


    Did Yu Yubo bring soil with these people?


    Seize the opportunity to take the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan has no time to try to dodge again. The soiled palm is pressed directly on the back of Wu Yan, and then a dense layer of seal spreads quickly to Wu Wu. The whole body of the rock.


    Obviously, the band also knew that Wu Yan was very difficult to deal with, so he used the ability of sealing to deal with him.


    "Oops!", Feeling the power of the seal quickly imprisoned his power and action, Wu Yan was dismayed.


    The ordinary ninja waited for an opportunity to attack, and Wu Yan could find a way to resist and avoid it. However, the shadow-level strongman Yu Zhibo took the ground to sneak in the dark, and even Wu Yan couldn''t escape, and he was defeated.


    Watching narrowly, this rune of seal operation covered his whole body, Wu Yan had no other choice.


    Just, at this critical moment, a figure appeared behind the soiled body instantly. The handsome short golden hair and elegant royal robe were the fourth generation of Naruto.


    At the beginning of the Nine-Tail Night, he left a mark of the Thunder God on the back of the earth. At this moment, the presence of this mark was sensed, and he jumped directly behind the earth with the technique of the Thunder God.


    He lifted his palm, and the wind of terror gathered in his palm, turning into a spiral shuriken.


    Then, this horrific attack pressed directly towards Uchiha with soil.


    "Super Roulette Spiral Roar Roars Second Stage Flash!".


    In the mouth of Xunbo Fengshuimen, he also shouted his name very handsomely.


    ι "Hey, will this ninjutsu accidentally hurt me?" Wu Yan and the soil were close at hand, and he couldn''t move. Seeing this spiral shuriken fall down, he was astonished. ...

 Chapter 270： : Uchiha Destroyed

    Is Wu Yan''s strength strong? They can''t sit still just from Yan Ren Village and Sha Ren Village, they can see it by sending someone to assassinate Wu Yan.


    If it was Wu Yan''s strength that was so terrible, how would the two big ninja villages react?


    Also, more than a dozen elite Shangren shot and attacked together. Such a lineup is used for sneak attacks, and even the strong players in the film level are likely to be spiked.


    But what is the truth? That is, the assassination of Wu Yan by these dozen ninjas was unsuccessful and was even counterattacked by Wu Yan, which is enough to see that Wu Yan is powerful.


    Sangou ��s writing-wheel eye combined with the speed of shaving seems to have some kind of catalytic effect. If the previous Wu Yan can only barely touch the threshold of the shadow-level strong, then the current Wu Yan, even in the Among the shadow-level powerhouses is the existence of the best.


    A dozen of Sha Ren and Yan Ren joined forces not to be Wu Yan''s opponents. In desperation, the Uchiha family can only jump out to reinforce, and the Uchiha belt is still hiding in the dark waiting for opportunity.


    Therefore, even Wu Yan could hardly withstand this wave of reinforcements and sneak attacks, and he was controlled by Uchiha.


    Fortunately, this battle was in Muye Village. These people could only attack by surprise. After the first wave of attacks was blocked by Wu Yan, the battle was delayed for so long. The reinforcement of Muye Village has arrived, and the Bofeng Shuimen appears. These four generations of Naruto.


    "Hey, hey, you will get me involved in this trick ...", watching the huge spiral shuriken of the Bofengshuimen smashed directly, Wu Yan, who couldn''t move at this time, shouted loudly in his heart. Road.


    Wu Yan''s three-hook jade writing round eye can clearly see the spiral shuriken of Bofeng Shuimen falling on the soil of Uchiha. However, the ninja of this spiral shuriken passes through the body with soil. Then, smashed towards Wuyan ...


    "Oops, it''s the power of this guy with dirt."


    I saw this scene clearly, Wu Yan was frightened in her heart, and then she watched this ninjutsu, slamming it hard towards her side.


    However, this spiral shuriken didn''t hit Wu Yan''s look, but stopped in the immediate vicinity of Wu Yan. The blurred soil body passed directly through the wave wind and water gate and jumped to a distant one. Above the roof, the wave and water gate''s attack stopped at the very moment.


    With Uchiha''s departure from the soil, this soon-to-be-completed seal technique naturally faded quickly.


    "Huh, thankfully, your response is fast enough, otherwise, I would be injustice if I died in your hands ...", as the seal-type dissipated, Wu Yan had recovered his freedom and looked at the waves Feng Shui The spiral shuriken that the door pinched in his hand said with fear.


    "I already knew that he could illuminate his body, and of course he would guard against this trick ...", holding the Spiral Shuriken Ninjutsu in his hand, Bo Fengshui said without looking back.


    I talked about the wave of wind and water gate watching Yu Zhibo with soil, frowning slightly.


    On the body of Uchiha ��s soil, the mark of Fei Lei was left. The water gate can appear behind him instantly, but now, the water gate can not sense the existence of his mark of Fei Lei. It is clear that the other person has blurred his body. After that, I couldn''t feel it.


    "It turned out that you have left a mark on my body, and you almost ate a big loss ...", after Yu Zhibo''s eyes with soil took a deep look at Bo Fengshuimen, he said with the same fear.


    Immediately, he glanced at Wu Yan next to him, and quickly left with soil figure. He also knew that with the emergence of the wave wind and water gate, this time the operation was considered a complete failure.


    Uchiha quickly left with soil in the state of emptiness, and Bofeng Shuimen did not chase him. After all, with Uchiha''s ability to bring soil, no one could take him if he didn''t want to fight.


    Uh ...


    Quickly, the ninjas in the shadows appeared like ghosts, completely surrounding the surrounding battlefield.


    Seeing the emergence of the dark parts of these leaves, the rock and sand ninjas also surrendered decisively. At this point, they no longer had the luxury of breaking out.


    "Take it all away!", And then the elders came one after another, Tuanzang''s expression was somber and watery, and he immediately waved his hands and groaned.


    Not only these sand forbearances and rock forbearances, but also the patriarchs of the Uchiha clan and these elders are all within the scope of capture.


    Collaborating with ninjas in other villages, such an act is totally a betrayal village. Such a serious crime, Muye Village apparently treats the Uchiha family as betrayal.


    "Wait a minute, the Uchiha clan is a famous family of Koba. After all, today''s things can''t be done well, but this matter should be discussed in the long run." Seeing that Tuanzang will catch all the high-ranking Uchiha clan members, The third generation of Naruto stood out and blocked the behavior of Tuanzang.


    "No, collude with other forbearing villages. The behavior of this betrayal village must not be spared!", I was thinking of taking the opportunity to solve the troubled group of the Uchiha family. How could I let this rare opportunity pass? He said firmly.


    "Muye Village was founded by the Uchiha clan and the Chishou clan. This matter requires everyone to discuss it carefully. You have caught all the high-ranking Uchiba clan, what kind of consequences will you have? Ever thought about it? "The third generation of Naruto was also very firm and rare.


    The wave wind and water gate next to the puppet had no intention of interrupting the quarrel between the two men.


    To a certain extent, Bofeng Shuimen''s attitude is the same as that of the third generation. There is a third person to replace himself to quarrel with Tuanzang. Watergate is happy.


    The Uchiha high-ranking people next to the puppet were all ashamed at this time. They knew that the operation had failed. The behavior of this betrayed village was the most unbearable crime.


    I saw that Tuanzang was going to catch all these people. These Uchiha executives were ready to resist, and now seeing the third generation of Naruto standing out to plead, there seems to be a glimmer of hope.


    The ninjas of the Uchiha family secretly exchanged a look, but it is better to be calm and impatient.


    "Hum, ape flying, you are just as weak as you are!" At the end, Tuanzang seemed to be arguing but the third generation of Naruto, and the crutch slammed the ground fiercely. The organizers turned and left angrily.


    "You guys, come with me to the Naruto office. We have to discuss your crimes carefully." After taking a look at the group''s hidden body, the third generation of Naruto followed to Uchiha Fuyue and others.


    Next to the urn, the ninjas with their own shadows appeared, blocking both Sha Ren and Yan Ren, and carried on.


    Looked at Sand Ren and Yan Ren becoming prisoners of the order, these people are still free, and the high-ranking members of the Uchiha family are slightly better, and follow Naruto and they go directly to the Naruto building.


    Yan Wuyan walked side by side with Tuanzang, looking so calm that he could not see the joy and sorrow.


    Qi Mo Cloud Leopard also seemed to be aware of the dignity of the atmosphere, and silently followed Wu Yan''s side. It didn''t take long for Wu Yan and Tuanzang to return to the base of the root organization together.


    After Xun returned to the base, Tuanzang didn''t make nonsense, and rallied all members of the root organization directly.


    The ninja figures quickly appeared and gathered, but for a moment, hundreds of ninjas were gathered in the hall, and everyone was wearing a mask and said nothing.


    As for Wu Yan? Then he stood quietly beside Tuanzang.


    "Wu Yan, I will give you an S-class mission."


    After convening all the people, Tuanzang tilted his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan, and said, "Tonight, all members of the root organization are deployed by you. I only need a little, and I do n��t want to see Uchiha There are people alive in the tribe''s residence. "


    Hiss ...


    Wu Tuanzang''s words fell, and Wu Yan didn''t have much response. Obviously, he had already anticipated Tuanzang''s words, but the ninjas of the following root tissues took a breath of cold air.


    ���� This task shocked them. This is a big move.


    "No! Lord Tuanzang! We of the Uchiha family ...", as Tuanzang''s words fell, among the roots of the group, a man opened his mask and jumped out, loudly opposed, this person is exactly the same as Wu Yan A "fog" of a team, a member of the Uchiha family.


    Tanzang didn''t reply to the shout of "Mist" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just watching Wu Yan quietly, waiting for his decision.


    Xun Wuyan''s hand made a move in the void, and a dog''s head mask appeared in his hand. After the mask was properly buckled, his shaving ability was exerted, and he immediately came behind the fog.


    A flash of light flashed on Wushuang Sword, a huge head flew directly, spike!


    "Everyone, come with me!", The voice behind Wu Yan''s mask was cold and abnormal after one shot killed "Mist", he said.


    The words of the crickets dropped, and their body shape disappeared. At about the same time, hundreds of ninjas in the hall also followed, and in the blink of an eye, the newly dense hall became empty.


    Wu Wuyan was shaped like an electric power, and ran quickly towards the Uchiha clan. The anger in her heart had reached its peak.


    If it wasn''t for the wave wind and water gate that came just right, I would have died here today, and all of this is the Uchiha family''s three shots against themselves.


    I just had a quarrel with Tuanzang and the third generation. Wu Yan also saw that they were singing red faces and white faces.


    The third generation stabilized Uchiha''s high-level by Huairou''s method, and then Tuanzang took the opportunity to destroy Uchibo. After all, if it was just about to start, once Uchibo''s entire family resisted, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Huh!


    Hundreds of rooted ninjas appeared as ghosts on the walls of the Uchiha clan.


    Then, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently.


    With his actions and orders, the ninjas of these root groups left lightning-fast.


    The night of the slaughter began, and the moon seemed to have become scarlet.

 Chapter 271： ： Questions about group possession

    In the original work, the Uchihas were destroyed because the Uchihas became swelled. They actually wanted to conquer the power of Muye Village and rebelled, so they were destroyed overnight.


    Now, the time of the Uchihas ��annihilation is many years in advance. This time, the reason for the Uchihas�� annihilation is also not small, that is, they actually invaded the wood leaves with the ninjas of other Ninja villages. Different from the betrayal village.


    Wu Yan stood quietly on the top of the wall of the Uchiha clan, and looked down at the large Uchibo clan''s dwelling. Almost all the high-rises were no longer there. Naturally, the Uchiha clan''s people couldn''t resist coming out The roots are organized.


    The ninjas are all assassins. Not only are the ninjas of the Uchiha family, even the elderly and children, they are all ruthlessly wiped out.


    Wu Kai is looking at everything in front of him. Tonight he is considered a big killing ring. Although there is a Tzang order for this reason, Wu Yan ��s ability. If he does n��t want to do it, Tuan Zang? Can you order him?


    I can only say that what the Uchiha family did was that they almost killed Wu Yan. This was really annoying him, so there was no psychological pressure at all in driving this genocide.


    Yan Wuyan stood on the high wall. After watching for a moment, his body flickered and disappeared.


    When He appeared again, he was already in a courtyard. This is the home of the Uchiha clan ...


    In a darkened room, a five-year-old ferret, holding a short knife in his hand, stared at a pair of scarlet writing-wheel eyes, and in his arms was Uchiha Sasuke, who was sleeping asleep in her arms.


    The twenty-four-year-old child inevitably had a look of panic, but looking down at his brother in his arms, his face became extremely firm.


    In the dark room, three masked ninjas slowly walked over, and by a ray of moonlight falling from the door, the figures of these three ninjas were elongated, and the swords in the hands of the three ninjas were too long. All stained with blood-red.


    "Wangwangwang ...".


    Alas, at this time, a rough barking sounded, although it sounded like a dog barking, the sound was not like a dog at all.


    Hearing this voice, the three ninjas paused slightly, then backed away.


    Xi Wuyan walked in from outside the door, and naturally followed Mo Yunbao next to him, and the three people beside him stepped aside.


    "Leave it to me here, let''s go." Wu Yan waved his hand and said calmly.


    ���� The three ninjas did not answer, nodded slightly, and quickly left.


    Wu Wuyan stepped forward slowly, his eyes fell on Yu Zhibo Itachi''s heart, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Tonight, Wu Yan''s heart is full of anger and killing intentions. These anger and killing intentions are directed at the Uchiha family. However, looking at Uchiha Itachi, this anger and killing intention cannot be mentioned at all.


    One is probably because of the influence in the original work, and the other is the most important one, that is, Wu Yan has a clear grudge.


    The Yu Zhibo family wanted to kill themselves, then they destroyed the U Zhibo family, but they copied the blood from Uchiha Itachi, and it was due to him.


    He looked at Uchiha Itachi, who was still young but very strong, and Wu Yan was silent for a moment before he said, "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    The good guy does it to the end and sends the Buddha to the west. If he just let him go, as the orphan of Uchiha, even if Itachi''s future achievements are as high as he is now only four or five years old, it will be difficult to face all parties Thoughts, the future may be even worse.


    Therefore, since it was decided to let him go, it would be better to protect him under his wings.


    "I''m willing!", Without much consideration, although Uchiha Itachi knows that this is an extermination enemy, but nodded firmly in the end.


    "Sure enough, it is Uchiha Itachi, only five years old, has such a calm mind."


    Why does Itachi agree? Apparently he also realized this and understood his situation, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Uchiha Itachi wants to stay, so Uchiha Sasuke next to him will stay, after all, he has copied Heika''s bloodline, it is hard to guarantee that he will not use Sasuke''s bloodline.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, but the eyes of brothers need to be transplanted to maintain permanent light.


    As Wu Yan and Itachi walked out, the Uchiha clan ��s extermination operation was slowly coming to an end. There were horrible scenes of Shura Hell everywhere, and there were screams, battles and anger beside. Drink endlessly.


    Woohoo!


    When Xun walked, the door of a yard next to him was directly smashed by Huojinjutsu.


    With the cracked door, two masked root ninjas were also directly knocked out, and the two ninjas that fell to the ground seemed to be out of breath and out of breath.


    "Huh? Is this still a ninja left in the resident?", Looking at the house of this unique house, Wu Yan moved in his heart.


    You can tell from the area of ??this house that this family is very high in the Uchiha family.


    The movements on my side naturally attracted the attention of several root ninjas, and on the other hand, four or five root ninjas rushed over, and then, in the broken door, a small figure stepped out step by step.


    This figure turned out to be Uchiha to stop the water. Not only Wu Yan looked at the bun, but even the ninjas in the next few organizations looked at each other.


    He was only eight or nine years old to stop the water, but at this time his pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes actually reached the state of three hooks ...


    "Stop the water", watching the figure coming out, and the ferret holding Sasuke in his arms beside him, could not help but scream, apparently the relationship between the two of them was quite good.


    "Itachi!".


    I looked at the ferret next to Wu Yan, and Shui''s face changed slightly, apparently thinking that he was caught by the enemy.


    He only saw Wu Yan next to him, especially the iconic Moyun leopard next to him. Uchiha stopped the water for a moment, and said in amazement, "Mr. Wu Yan?"


    During the conversation, looking at the surrounding scenes, two lines of tears could not help but emerge from the three-handed jade writing round eyes that stopped the water, saying, "Mr. Wuyan, why are you this? Why did we destroy the Uchiha family? ? ".


    "The high-ranking members of the Uchiha family colluded with Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village and invaded Muye. This is a big crime of betraying the village, so ..." Wu Yan looked at the water in front of him, and after a moment of silence, explained .


    "Betrayal village, this is the way it is ...", after hearing what the Uchiha family did, the look of the water stop turned dark, his head lowered, and the dagger originally held in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Although he was only eight or nine years old, he knew very well what it meant to collude with other villages to invade the leaves.


    Looking at the sword in the hands of Uchiha Zhishui, the ninjas in the next few organizations would miss this opportunity? Slammed in the past.


    "Okay, you go down, give me here", but just watching the short knife fall on the water stop, Wu Yan followed.


    Wu Yan ��s move is also very important. If possible, Wu Yan ��s move also wants to copy it. In addition, Wu Yan was more appreciative of the water stop, so I thought about it. Think, if you are willing to save him from your own heart, then save it ...


    Wu Wuyan''s anger towards Uchiha''s family, but not Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha''s stagnation of water. Since they encountered it, there was nothing wrong with saving them.


    What''s more, rescued them, there is no harm in themselves.


    The Scarlet Night was over soon, and the ninjas of the root organization were more than half injured. Even if there were no top executives of the Uchiha family, they were the first giants of the wood leaves and the power was still very strong. The remaining ninjas, All went back to the root organization to report tasks.


    As for Wu Yan? He returned to his home with his three young children of the Uchiha family.


    The youngest Sasuke is only over half a year old. The middle child, Itachi looks like four or five years old, and then the biggest water stop, just like eight or nine years old ...


    The weasel''s expression was very low. He looked down to take care of Sasuke. Of course, the look of stopping the water was not good. The family was all destroyed. Although he knew it was the family''s fault, he still felt sad.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you saved me, will it make you embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after a long silence, suddenly the water stop asked Wu Yan.


    "Rest assured, since I have rescued a few of you, naturally there is a way to solve it." For stopping the water, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    �� Wu Yan is even more satisfied with stopping the water. At a young age, he has encountered such a drastic change. He still knows how to think from his own standpoint. He is indeed one of the few kind people in the Uchiha family.


    I let a few of them stay in their own home, Wu Yan quickly constructed a space to transmit magic, and when it appeared again, it was already in the lobby of the root organization base.


    After one night''s killing, more than half of the ninjas of the root organization were killed and wounded. The wounded have already been treated, and the others are exhausted even if they are not injured. Therefore, there is an unprecedented silence in this hall.


    Alas, Tuanzang sat here alone, apparently waiting for Wu Yan.


    "Since it is an act of extermination, why do you still have a few children? You should understand the principle of raising tigers." After seeing Wu Yan''s arrival, Tuanzang''s expression was calm and he went straight into the question.


    "Why? Because Itachi and Zhishui are different from other Uchihas, so they stay." Wu Yan calmly looked at Tuanzang and replied.


    Luan Wuyan''s answer made Tuanzang''s brows frown, which was obviously very displeasing. He certainly couldn''t accept this answer.


    Wu did not wait for the Tuanzang to say anything more. Wuyan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes appeared the shape of three hooks of jade writing:


    "I remember the village owed me three conditions, right? I want to accept these children as disciples. This is the first condition I put forward."

 Chapter 272： :return

    Looking at the writing wheel eye that emerged from Wu Yan''s eyes, Tuanzang was silent for a while. Indeed, if it was really necessary to destroy the Uchiha family, Wu Yan had the writing wheel eye. Obviously, the body also had the Uchiha family. Bloodline, mustn''t you really kill Wu Yan together?


    What''s more, Wu Yan saved Muye Village at first, and it was a fact that the village promised him three conditions.


    "Well, since you are willing to come up with a condition, then this matter is so decided", after a moment of silence, Tuanzang said.


    The clever Uchiha clan has been wiped out, and a few children will remain, and it will not have much impact.


    He nodded, Wu Yan said nothing more, closed his writing wheel, and turned away ...


    I was speechless all night, and in the early morning of the next day, an explosive news spread across the entire Muye Village, and even spread at a terrible speed, spreading throughout the Ninja world.


    As the famous giants in the Ninja world, the Uchiha family was destroyed overnight. As soon as the news came out, the Ninja world shook.


    On the evening of the same day, all the high-leaf wooden leaves headed by Uchiha Fuyue had originally fallen from the Naruto Building, but after the night of extermination, no one saw the whereabouts of these people.


    Nian Wuyan was also unclear, but did not inquire. Everyone seems to have selectively forgotten the existence of these high-level people. Want to come to these high-level people of the Uchiha family, they will not appear again.


    However, although the Uchiha clan was destroyed, several orphans were left behind, and all the senior leaders of Muye knew.


    One is Uchiha to stop the water, the other is Uchiha Itachi, and the other is Uchiha Sasuke, who is still in the midst of a small child. The three children, big and small, have Wuyan openings, so the high-level members of Koba By default they exist.


    Moreover, it is more noteworthy that Uchiha Chisui and Uchiha Itachi were also adopted by Wu Yantang as disciples.


    Wuyan didn''t hide anyone from this incident. Even on the day of the apprenticeship, Wuyan also held a ceremony of apprenticeship. Many high-level wood-leaf seniors came to congratulate.


    Of course, Itachi and Zhishui will have no objection to worshiping Wuyan as a teacher. They also know that after becoming a disciple of Wuyan, it will be much easier for them to walk in Muye Village in the future. Blessed.


    Moreover, although the villagers have a disgust towards the Uchiha clan, as the Uchiha clan disappears, several of them have the title of disciple Wuyan, and in the face of Wuyan, these villagers will not The two of them looked coldly at each other.


    However, it is worth mentioning that immediately after Wu Yan took the two children of the Uchiha family as apprentices, the Bo Feng Shuimen side looked at Uchiha Sasuke, and also said that Sasuke was in the past as his own. Adopt a child, and let Sasuke and his son Naruto be a playmate.


    Wu Bo Feng Shui Gate''s move is of course of political significance. It is necessary to use Sasuke as a hostage to contain Itachi. Of course, Wu Yan understands that even Uchiha Sumizu and Itachi understand, but they have no objection.


    Some things, everyone''s words are good, everyone is good.


    And in Wu Yan''s view, Bo Feng Shui Men accepted Sasuke as adoptive son, this behavior also expressed very much approval, so that the high-level wood leaves will be more assured, good for three children.


    That''s it, half a month passed in a flash ...


    In the past half month, although Wu Yan''s life was comfortable, he was also busy. Kakashi''s swordsmanship had reached a very high level. Wu Yan himself wrote a scroll about enlightenment with swords. Give him and let him study well.


    Will the wood leaf technicians become a sword fairy in the future? Wu Yan is looking forward to it.


    On the side of Uchiha''s water stop, since Wu Yan has become his master, of course he will not ignore it, so in this half month, Wu Yan has taught him a lot of magician meditation meditation, and even room The knowledge of magic was also imparted to him.


    There are three orphans of the Uchiha family. Uchiha is the boss. Wu Yan also hopes that he can turn on the kaleidoscope as soon as possible, and other gods are about the power of spiritual will. The magician ��s power system is most suitable for Uchiha.


    Similarly, Uchiha Itachi is also a disciple of Wu Yan, and Wu Yan naturally will not treat others like him. Like Meiteka, Wu Yan imparts the ability of the Sacred Heart to him.


    One is that the capacity of disk C of Uchiha Itachi is too small, and the Sacred Heart has the effect of extending life. The other is that Uchiha Itachi in the original book is young, and the body is made like a candle. It also has a great effect on conditioning the body.


    In this way, for half a month, two disciples, Zhishui and Itachi, Wu Yan taught each other what they thought was the most suitable for them. Kakashi and Meiteke were also half disciples of Wuyan, also in Wuyan. A lot has been gained here.


    As for Uchiha Sasuke? With Bo Feng Shui Men as his adoptive father, there is no need to worry about himself.


    Twenty-five months have passed, Wu Yan glanced down at the computer graphics in his hand, and most of them had already been outlined, and there were no days left.


    Bian Wuyan thought for a while, found the Fengfeng Shuimen directly, and resigned to him, saying that he wanted to go for a walk in the Ninja Realm, and always felt that the person walking in the name of Uchiwaban had a huge conspiracy in secret.


    Bo Fengshuimen did not agree with Wu Yan''s proposal, but he did not reject it. Instead, he convened the third generation of Haoying and Tuanzang to discuss it.


    After all, Wu Yan''s current identity in Muye Village can be regarded as an iconic character. In a short period of half a year, Wu Yan has achieved a very high status in Muye Village.


    After some discussion, this is Wu Yan ��s own will. In addition, the black hand behind the kaleidoscope has a kaleidoscope to write the eye, which is indeed a must, so the senior members of Muye Village nodded and agreed to Wu Yan ��s. request.


    "Yes, if you leave, will you take the two little ghosts from the Uchiha family together?" At this time, the nearby Tuanzang suddenly asked Wu Yan.


    Wu Tuanzang''s words made Wu Yan''s heart move a little, obviously he understood what he meant.


    He still feels uneasy about the Uchiha people. If he doesn''t take it away, he wants to throw them into the roots and take care of them.


    "Well, Zhishui and Itachi are still a little younger. It ��s just when a stable environment is needed to grow up. The third generation, I wonder if you have time to help me take care of these two boys?" Opening, Wu Yan''s eyes were on the third-generation Naruto, said opening.


    Having said that, Wu Yan did not wait for the third generation of Naruto to answer, and threw a bargaining chip, saying, "Although this matter is for you, it is for the village, so it is the second condition of my three conditions. how is it?".


    "Yes, your disciple will also be the heir to the will of the firewood of the leaves, of course, there is no problem," said the third generation of Naruto with a smile on his face, and said with joy.


    The Tuanzang next to the puppet originally wanted to speak for the two of Uchiha''s water stop and Uchiha''s ferret. He heard that Wu Yan had dropped a condition, and he had nothing to say.


    Wu Yan owes three conditions to Wu Yan, and it would be best if he could use it as soon as possible.


    Also, if Uchiha Suizumi and Uchiha Itachi are under the control of Saruto, there should be no problem.


    Although Tuanzang felt that he and Ape Fei''s ideas were inconsistent, he had to admit that his will to open his mouth and closed his mouth was still flirting with many people.


    Perhaps Dajumaru inherited his flickering ability? Is it just out of blue?


    After arranging things to leave, Wu Yan naturally returned to his home and talked about it with his two disciples.


    I heard that Wu Yan was about to leave, and I did n��t know when he would be back. Both Uchiha Suzuka and Uchiha Itachi naturally had a reluctant look on their faces.


    But Wu Yan''s departure is compulsory, not because he wants to stay.


    After another two days, Wu Yan went to Yuren Village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Muye was willing to accept Nagato and Xiaonan, they both wanted to run through the will of three people. They wanted to organize Xiao well, so they rejected the invitation to settle in Muye.


    After failing, Wu Yan returned to Muye and replied the matter to Bofengshuimen, then sent Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha to stop the water and sent them to the third-generation Naruto''s home, where they stayed here. .


    Of course, the keys to his own house were left to the two disciples.


    I watched it was almost time, and after Wu Yan had cleaned up well, under the seeing off of two disciples, Kakashi, Meiteke, and even the family members of the family, they left Muye Village.


    Wu Yan sat on the back of Mo Yunbao. After Wu Yan left Muye Village, of course, he would not be searching for the whereabouts of Uchiha''s soil, but walking in the wild.


    It didn''t take long before the computer graphics in the palm of the hand were completely outlined. Wu Yan''s body, together with Mo Yunbao, was directly involved in the vortex of time and space and disappeared into the plane of Naruto.


    Ayane Ninja Village, in the underground research room of Dashemaru, Dashemaru is in this dim research room.


    Xun carefully analyzed a part of the blood, and the result was even more shocking.


    "Sure enough, the blood was extracted from Wu Yan himself, and the third blood contains the blood of the Uchiha family. What happened? How did he increase the blood of the Uchiha family? of����".


    While Wu Yan was injured when he was attacked that day, Da She Wan finally secretly collected some blood from Wu Yan. However, the result of the detection made him dumbfounded again.

 Chapter 273： : Talking Zombies

    In Changshi, a silent night, in a dark room, there was a dead silence, and suddenly a spiral space-time vortex appeared in the void. Immediately, the figures of Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao emerged directly from this space-time vortex.


    After spending more than half a year at the Naruto plane, Wu Yan ��s strength has qualitatively leapfrogged. However, after returning from the Naruto plane, Wu Yan looked around and immediately frowned, picking up a piece from the ground. paper.


    ֽ This paper was left by Wu Yan when he crossed the plane to the Naruto plane. It was reserved for Xiao Meng to see.


    But, watching this paper fall to the ground, Wu Yan''s heart became tense.


    Obviously, Xiao Meng hasn''t been back till now. He crossed the plane of the Naruto plane. It stands to reason that the real world has passed one day and one night.


    "Haven''t you come back yet? Is there something wrong with Xiaomeng?" Wu Yan''s face was so dignified, then he took Mo Yunbao directly and rushed towards Jiayin Building.


    Although Changshi is said to be a group of zombies, Xiao Meng''s strength can threaten her existence, not to mention the fact that in this real world, Xiao Meng, who uses the nature of Xuexue, is almost as invincible as BUG. If anyone could threaten Xiaomeng, it would be possible only at the Jiayin Building.


    With Wuyan''s current strength, the leading zombies of Jiayin Building don''t seem to be a huge threat. Even if there are several third-order evolutionary zombies, they are not big to Wuyan. Threatened.


    Therefore, Wu Yan is now heading toward Jiayin Building like Huanglong, without any pressure at all.


    As Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao rushed towards the Jiayin Building, in the dark, many zombies naturally found them, and then gathered densely toward Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao.


    It''s just that these zombies are nothing to me now Wu Yan.


    I walked by, as if stepping into a lotus. As Wu Yan walked by, the wooden puppet ninjutsu heart moved at will, and branches continued to grow from the ground. Then, all the zombies approaching Wu Yan .


    There was no accident. All of them were ruthlessly hanged by these branches. Looking at it from afar, many trees had zombies hanging on them. It seemed that these zombies were like the fruit on the trees and they were very savory.


    After walking all the way, it didn''t take long for Wu Yan to come to the front of Jiayin Mansion, and there were no zombies even near Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    The speed was very fast. As Wuyan approached the side of Jiayin Building, suddenly a few shadows rushed towards Wuyan as lightning, and it seemed more ghostly in the night. It was just a few phantom zombies.


    But the same, these phantom zombies can''t get close to Wuyan at all, the strong and powerful tree vine appeared out of thin air, but in a blink of an eye these zombies were hanged.


    Huh!


    At the same time, heavy footsteps sounded, followed by a tall and strong zombie, rushing towards Wuyan like a tank, the third-tier tyrant zombies were extremely powerful.


    Just, looking at the corpse of the tyrant, Wu Yan lifted his finger and shot a little.


    Immediately, a ray of sharp sword energy shot out from Wu Yan''s fingertips, and the sword energy penetrated the head of this tyrant zombie precisely, allowing his body to fall directly to the ground. Move again.


    The number of crystal points has reached a level of about 700. Wuyan has been regarded as the late level of the third-level awakener. In addition to its almost all-around attack means, these third-level zombies are no longer in front of Wuyan. You can''t even do it near Wuyan.


    Howling!


    After killing the third-order tyrant zombies in seconds, suddenly, the land split, and a sharp branch stabbed at Wuyan, which looked very similar to Muyu Ninjutsu.


    I just felt the movement under my feet, Chakra in Wu Yan''s body gathered, and then stepped on the ground fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the ground was sunk into a large pit, and at the same time, a ray of blood shot out, apparently the zombie under his feet had been squeezed into a meatloaf by a strong force.


    Too stubborn!


    Wu Yan had hidden in Jia Yin Building for a long time. These third-level zombies were a huge threat to him, but for current Wu Yan, these third-level zombies were nothing.


    Wu Yan returned to Jiayin Building this time, as if there was a feeling of returning from the king.


    In the Zhejiayin Building, all the zombies were gathered together. Looking at it, more than a dozen zombies of various shapes were all in the third order. Obviously, this is the last power of the commander-type zombie.


    There are more than a dozen third-order zombies. This power is indeed a great threat to the Dalongshan base.


    As Wu Yan and Mo Yunbao entered, these zombies screamed at them unconsciously. If it wasn''t for the leader-type zombies who controlled their actions, they would all have rushed up.


    Yan Wuyan''s eyes ignored these third-order zombies, but instead set his eyes on the dominating zombies.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen her. This leader-style zombie looks more like a living person than before, and she''s also very hot.


    "Human, you, what are you doing here today?", The leader-type zombies looked at Wu Yan, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    ���� This sentence exited, and Wu Yan''s face could not help but change greatly.


    Although Wu Yan has long known that this commanding zombies has extraordinary wisdom, and is very different from other instinctual zombies, but this zombies can still speak, which is a completely different concept.


    I can speak and communicate, to some extent, this zombie is another life form.


    "You can actually speak? Do you have a name?", Looking at the zombie female leader in front of herself, Wu Yan asked in surprise.


    Don''t say you''ve seen it. I haven''t heard of any talking zombies, so Wu Yan wants to find out what the other party is doing now.


    "I have the name, you can call me ��, this is my name." Regarding Wu Yan''s question, the zombie leader hesitated a little, thought with a crooked head, and then answered.


    "��? There is only one word? It feels like a legend in the era of the three emperors and five emperors", Wu Yan muttered in his heart when he heard the words of the corpse leader.


    In ancient China, there were titles such as Yao, Shun and Yu, which seemed to be one word. And, ��? This made Wu Yan''s mind reflectively think of the name Wu Ji.


    Wu Wuzhen, maybe not many people know the name, but to talk about the identity of the owner of the name, it is well-known, the only female emperor in Chinese history, Wu Zetian!


    "So, do you remember your previous identity? Just before becoming like this?" Wu Yan thought for a while and asked the leader of the zombie curiously.


    This is the most important thing. With wisdom and ability to speak, does this zombie leader still remember the memory when he was a human.


    "I don''t remember, I have no impression at all." For Wu Yan''s words, the zombie leader shook his head and replied.


    "Sure enough, even with wisdom, this zombie is still a zombie and has no memories of being a human?"


    When I heard the answer from the leader of the zombie, Wu Yan sighed in his heart and murmured secretly.


    "Wow!", Wu Yan groaned secretly, but at this moment, suddenly, the countless dark chains around him exploded, binding Wu Yan and the ink cloud leopard next to it.


    It turned out that while Wu Yan was talking to the leader of the zombies, in the night, some black chains secretly surrounded him.


    ֮�� In the darkness, a weird zombie came out. The arm of the zombie turned into a chain, and these chains were transformed by the arm of the zombie.


    "���� �� ...".


    I watched Wu Yan be trapped by these chains. This zombie commander, who was so good at talking, suddenly grinned and laughed, looking like a conspiracy.


    "Do you think I really want to speak with you, hahaha, when I''m talking with you, let the chain around you bind you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can feel the power in your body is very strong, as long as I After I eat you, I will definitely become stronger, oh ... ", the eyes of the Zombie Commander stared at Wu Yan full of desire, talking, and his tongue licked his lips.


    Pouting with a big laugh, the zombie female leader opened her mouth and bit her down directly towards Wu Yan!


    ��Ȼ "Although a little clever, but after all, it''s just a zombie, too small to see me", tied by these chains, Wu Yan shook his head, and his face was a calm look.


    When I spoke, these chains that originally bound Wu Yan collapsed instantly.


    The ability of Wanwan Magnetic King can control all metals. Although these chains are transformed by zombies'' arms, as long as they are metal, they are all within Wuyan''s control.


    After breaking off these chains easily, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and a lightning shot was taken, pinching the neck of the zombie leader who came over.


    Immediately, the two eyes turned into the shape of a three-hook jade writing round eye. A small illusion was exhibited: "I ask you, could a girl come over yesterday?".


    Looking at Wu Yan''s pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes, the zombie leader''s eyes became dull, as if he had fallen asleep and half awake. For Wu Yan''s words, he whispered: "No girl".


    ���� "Not here? Where did Xiaomeng go?" When hearing this zombies commander, Wu Yan''s brows frowned, wondering, could Xiaomeng disappear without a reason?


    ���� "But there is a little girl''s zombies ...".


    When Wu Yan groaned secretly in Wu Yan''s heart, suddenly, the leader of the zombie followed.

 Chapter 274： :prophecy

    A city, standing quietly in the last days, is like a very strong fortress.


    The square circle is about 20 miles in diameter. Before the end of the world, it may be just a small city on the third or fourth tier. However, in the end of the world, such a city where humans gather is amazing.


    The tall and thick city walls are ten meters long and can block huge parts of zombies. Even occasionally, one or two zombies want to fall from the air, and a translucent energy shield appears in the void, killing them.


    The Dalongshan survivor base has a population of about 20,000, which can only be regarded as a small survivor base. However, this hero city has a population of 100,000. If you stay in the hero city and do not go out, you will even make people return. Illusion in a civilized and orderly society.


    In a building in the city of Heroes, there are two awakened men, a man and a woman. The man is in his early thirties, with a big bow on his body.


    The woman had two daggers in her thighs, and they stood on either side of a gate, seeming to be guarding something.


    what!


    �� At this moment, a scream of old screams inside the door.


    The two men and women standing at the entrance of the yamen looked at each other and immediately pushed open the door and rushed in.


    It turned out to be a big room inside the door. An old man in his eighties, sitting with a slumped look, sweating all over his head, with a look of horror in his eyes, seemed to see something terrible.


    ��ʦ "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the appearance of the old man, the man with the big bow hurried forward and asked.


    "Master, do you see what kind of future?", The woman next to me, looking at the old man in such a horrified manner, his face was full of surprise, and hurried.


    "Destroyed, I saw a zombie queen about to be born, not far away. Our hero city will be destroyed under the hand of this zombie queen. Hurry, you go stop her, hurry ..." The old man looked so anxious that he felt incoherent.


    Uh ...


    In Wuchang City, Wu Yan''s palm pinched the neck of the zombie leader, his brows frowned tightly.


    In Wu Yan''s view, the only place in Chang City that can pose a threat to Xiaomeng is this Jiayin Building, but she didn''t come here? So what happened to her?


    û I haven''t gone back for so long, wouldn''t she have been killed?


    Although she and Xiao Meng are related by reason, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have been together for so long. They even fought side by side with One Piece at the same time, experienced the crisis of life and death together, and already regarded her as their most important companion.


    �� Xiao Meng is missing now and may even be killed. Wu Yan feels anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    When Wu Yan pinched the neck of the zombie woman''s leader, for a while, she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps rang out. Immediately, two men and one woman stepped into the Jiayin Building.


    A man around 30 years old has a big bow in his hand, and a 26-year-old woman holds a pair of daggers.


    "Well? The number of crystal points of 705? The awakener in the third grade."


    Wu Yan turned around and looked at the two men. In the same way, the eyes of the two men fell on Wu Yan. Immediately, the man holding the big bow said in surprise, apparently to the crystals owned by Wu Yan. The points are surprised.


    "Who are you?" Looking back, the man could see through his crystal point at a glance, which made Wu Yan look at it a little and asked at the same time.


    "We are here to destroy the zombies. To destroy all the zombies in this building, brothers, why are all these third-order zombies next to them obedient?", The man holding the big bow replied, pointing between words Pointing to the strange zombies next to him, controlled by the zombies, he asked strangely.


    "The one subdued by me possesses wisdom and can control other zombies. All these zombies are controlled by her, and now, she is controlled by me ...".


    Wu Wuyan replied, speaking, he was surprised to look at the two people in front of him.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan lifted the crystal measuring device in his hand, and shot at the two people. The weak red awn swept across the two people''s bodies. Soon, the number of crystal points on them made Wu Yan feel Somewhat surprised.


    Lu Jing has reached the point of being in his early 400s. If such strength is placed in the Dalongshan base, is it right to chase Zhao Han, the leader of the base?


    I have this level of strength, but I don''t know the zombie leader of Jiayin Building? Obviously, these two people did not come from the Dalongshan base.


    "Oh? Does this female zombie have the ability to control other zombies?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the two men and women next to each other had bright eyes.


    The two of them spent so much effort to wipe out this guy who can only control other zombies.


    "Brother, kill her quickly! Such zombies are left, and the consequences are unthinkable!", Tightening the big bow in his hand, the man said quickly.


    Master Yun can say that this zombie queen will be a threat to destroy the entire hero city in the future.


    Huh!


    The woman next to her sister moved faster. After confirming the identity of the zombies commander held by Wu Yan, there was no nonsense, her body moved, and she rushed directly, and the dagger was pierced directly to the head of the zombies.


    However, looking at the woman''s movements, Wu Yan frowned, stretched out her fingers, and filled her fingertips with a domineering color.


    A tinkling sound blocked the woman''s dagger. At the same time, she said politely, "This is my prey. Can''t you join us?"


    "This female zombie must die!", Her attack was blocked by Wu Yan, the woman''s expression was firm, and she said seriously, an impatient look.


    "Death, of course, you must die, but you ca n��t use your shots," Wu Yan said rudely, with a pinch of his palm between the words, the scorching bone fracture sounded, this zombie commander Wu Yan''s neck was directly broken by Wu Yan.


    After swiftly picking Wushuang Sword, in the head of the Zombie Girl''s head, luck was good, and a crystal nucleus was picked out by Wu Yan.


    The third-level zombies and zombies have a certain probability that crystal nuclei will appear in their minds. These crystal nuclei may be the accumulation of zombie energy.


    Roar����


    With the death of the Zombie Commander, these third-order zombies that were originally controlled by the Zombie Commander were out of control, and they screamed at them and rushed towards Wuyan.


    ʮ�� The dozen or so third-tier zombies are still very good in strength and have strange abilities, as well as zombies with mental control.


    However, for Wu Yan, these zombies are not a big threat. The ability to perform shaving, combined with the dynamic vision of three hooks to write round eyes, is as fast as ghosts.


    These third-order zombies have little resistance in front of Wu Yan.


    Even if there is a zombie with the ability to strengthen the body, it is only a matter of cutting a few more swords. Since possessing the writing wheel eye, this method of solving the opponent at a super high speed, Wu Yan feels very happy.


    This feeling, there is a kind of feeling that before the end of the last days, Wu Yan played the game of League of Legends, using the swordsman with the big move, walking like the wind, wantonly chopping the crispy skin.


    "What a terrible speed!" The two awakenings, a man and a woman next to him, looked at Wu Yan''s attack with a look of horror on his face, even though the crystal points showed that Wu Yan was very powerful Yes, you can see it with your own eyes, but it is another matter.


    "Writing round eyes? Isn''t this an ability in anime? He can awaken the ability in anime?" Of course, Wuyan''s iconic pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes also attracted the attention of two people, which made them I was surprised.


    Although the ability of the awakened person is strange, but like Wu Yan, it is still very surprising to get the power of complete fantasy in anime.


    "The third-level awakening person is awakened by San Gouyu''s writing wheel eye. He will not be able to awaken the kaleidoscope when he rises to the fourth level?"


    After looking at Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye, the woman next to this holding a dagger was obviously a secondary fan before the end of the world, guessing in her mouth.


    The first-level awakening person is a hook, the second-level awakening person is a second-link jade, and the third-level awakening person is a three-link jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fourth-level awakening person is a kaleidoscope ...


    Well, in this woman''s mind, Wu Yan''s brain has automatically filled the upgrade route of his awakening ability.


    "It is indeed very possible. The awakened reaches level four, and there is a qualitative leap. The first three levels are like the foundation. Remember that after writing the wheel eye has been raised to the kaleidoscope, it is also a qualitative leap." Then, the man holding the big bow next to him also nodded and said.


    Not to mention what the two two-dimensional fans next to are talking about. Wu Yan quickly solved all these zombies with the speed of writing round eyes and shaving. After more than a dozen zombies, they also collected two crystal nuclei again. With the crystal nucleus of the Zombie Commander, three crystal nuclei were obtained in one breath.


    Of course, the zombies in the Jiayin Building are not simple third-order. After these zombies have been solved, many other zombies rushed over one after another.


    ��Ȼ "Since it''s here, destroy all the zombies in this building." Watching these zombies rushing over, with a mindset, men and women with big bows and daggers quickly shot.


    Master Qi said that the queen of zombies was in this building, although the zombies that had just been killed should be, but what if there was any chance? Therefore, it is safest to destroy all the zombies inside.


    Wu Yan shrugged slightly and ignored the actions of the two men.


    It was just when Wu Yan resolved a few zombies that came up and was about to leave the Jiayin Building. Suddenly, the woman''s screams caught his attention.


    "Ah, Ryusan, come and see. Why is there a little girl in this room?".

 Chapter 275： : Xiao Meng is a zombie?

    "Huh? Is there a little human girl?" Hearing the woman''s voice, Wu Yan, who was about to leave, stunned slightly, then quickly turned and ran towards the woman''s location.


    In a room in the Jiayin Building, you can see a wooden cage made of paper branches. There is a large bathtub inside the wooden cage. In the bathtub, there is a little girl tied with a black chain. .


    This little girl is just Meng!


    "Huh? This little girl is still alive? What''s wrong? It''s strange ..." Looking at Xiao Meng who was soaked in water and tied with chains, the man holding the big bow beside him came in, his face Said with a strange look on it.


    Zombies will devour humans. This is a complete law. I have never heard of human beings being held by zombies.


    Ϊʲô Why did the zombie queen do this? Does she want to keep the little girl and eat it when she is hungry?


    "What''s going on?" Compared to the surprise of the two awakened people, Wu Yan''s heart is still more confused.


    I just stunned the leader of the zombie girl with the illusion of writing chakras and asked her if there was a girl. She answered no at the time. Why is Xiao Meng in this Jiayin Building again?


    Could n��t the Zombie Commander lie during the illusion?


    �ȵ� "Wait, what did the female commander say before? The human being who said it was a little girl didn''t come, but a little girl''s zombie came? Could it be ...".


    In doubt, Wu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and an idea came to mind that made him feel unbelievable.


    "Woohoo ...", the bound Meng, although unable to move, also saw Wu Yan coming in, saw Wu Yan, with a happy expression on his face, and sent a woo at Wu Yan. Woo sound.


    She never speaks.


    If it ��s unusual, Wu Yan had already started to save Xiao Meng. However, realizing that Xiao Meng might be a zombie, Wu Yan hesitated for a while, and did n��t know how to face her, let alone what she should do. She should not have been rescued.


    Wu Yan has never doubted Xiao Meng''s identity. She always thinks she is just a dumb girl with a autistic personality. She never thinks too much.


    But now that Wu Yan realizes that she may be a zombie, Wu Yan feels that something seems to be able to find the answer.


    In the Longshan base, there are always incidents of zombies and assaults, but always no target is found.


    Then, Zhao Han suddenly brought people with great fanfare, and framed himself with the hidden zombies. Wu Yan also always felt that he was using an excuse to slander himself.


    Now think about it, did he discover anything at that time?


    Not to mention Wu Yan, at this time, he was thinking about something in the bottom of his heart, watching Xiao Meng be locked in the cage, and the two awakening men and women next to him had already split the wooden cage and soaked in the bathtub. Xiao Meng picked it up.


    After Xiao Meng was fished out of the water, they did n��t wait for the two of them to cut the chain. Soon, Xiao Meng''s body immediately turned into countless blizzards and dispersed, and then reunited beside Wu Yan Xiao Meng looks like.


    With a bright smile on his face, Xiaomeng opened his hands and rushed towards Wuyan.


    Just, looking at Xiao Meng who rushed over, Wu Yan, who was a little confused, crossed his body reflectively and hid away ...


    He fluttered an empty Xiaomeng, his face bright and happy froze, a little aggrieved and dazed, looking at Wu Yan at a loss, crystal clear tears in his eyes.


    Obviously, Xiao Meng didn''t understand what he did wrong at all. Brother Wu Yan suddenly didn''t like himself ...


    "Do you recognize this little girl?", Ryusan holding a big bow in his hand and saw Xiao Meng''s affection for Wu Yan, said in surprise.


    ι "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How did the little girl provoke you?", The woman holding a dagger next to her looked a bit indignant, and said politely to Wu Yan.


    I beckoned to Xiao Meng while talking and wanted to comfort her.


    Only, Xiao Meng''s eyes are only people from all over the world. She doesn''t even look at the woman holding a dagger next to her, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    "�� ......", looking at Xiao Meng''s aggrieved and bewildered look, Wu Yan could not help but sighed, and then stretched out his hand and touched Xiao Meng''s head.


    With Wu Yan''s action, Xiao Meng was laughing and becoming happy again.


    С For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s existence is the only person she is close to. If Wu Yan does not want her, Xiao Meng feels like she has lost the entire world.


    However, looking at Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s heart sighed, feeling that she felt a bit like a daughter who had been raised for several years, and suddenly made a paternity test to find that it was not his own, and then her daughter was happy Xing ran over, but pushed her away.


    Perhaps the paternity test is true. The girl is indeed not born by herself and has no blood relationship. However, will the relationship between the two disappear because of the result of a cold paternity test?


    Regarding Xiao Meng''s identity, Wu Yan has never doubted it, and Xiao Meng''s ability to awaken is also a speed type. Wu Yan himself has learned the shaving technique early, so Wu Yan never went to it carefully. Have viewed Xiaomeng''s disk.


    Now, gently touching Xiao Meng''s head, Wu Yan secretly hesitated, preparing to open Xiao Meng''s disk.


    However, there are not a few zombies in Jiayin Building after all. At this time, there were many zombies. He screamed and rushed towards this side. Without the power control of the zombies, there are more and more Zombie rushed towards this side.


    As the fighting here gets bigger and bigger, I want to come here, and soon it will be completely transformed into a paradise for zombies.


    "There are more and more zombies, let''s break through quickly!", Long San opened his big bow, and the pure energy instantly turned into several energy arrows and shot out. After running through the bodies of several zombies, he looked at the original Yue More zombies, said.


    Once the zombies form a wave, it can be very scary. Mo said that it is a third-level awakener, even a fourth-level awakener may have the possibility of drinking hate.


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, open!


    �� For Wu Yan, he is already more than 700 crystal points, and the eight-door armor only needs to open the first three doors, and he can already make his crystal point answer 1000 degrees.


    And if you only open the first three doors, your own load will be much smaller.


    ľ �� ����The tree world is coming!


    His hands were sealed, and the entire Jiayin Building shook at this moment. Then, the dense branches and tree vines twisted like a flexible snake and broke out.


    ��Ȼ Although the number of these zombies is large, the number of these vines and branches is even greater. After countless branches swept the bodies of these zombies, they were ruthlessly hanged.


    Many zombie bodies were twisted like twists under the power of trees, and they looked shocking.


    "Well, this guy doesn''t just have three hooks to write chakras, but he can also perform wooden jujutsu? Does he have the ability to awaken, not just to write chakras?" After the advent of Ninjutsu, the world was dazzled.


    In animation, this trick is not strong for the time being, but at least the scene in front of it makes people feel shocked.


    Moreover, looking at Wu Yan, who exhibited the advent of the tree kingdom, both awakeners can feel the violent breath on him, and the number of crystal points has risen to a level above 1,000 points.


    "Let''s go!" After releasing a big move to break through the tree, Wu Yan said, and then a group of four people, plus Mo Yunbao, quickly rushed out of the Jiayin Building.


    After Xun rushed out with their strength, they killed many zombies all the way, and left Changshi easily.


    He and his party stopped at a hillside not far from Changshi.


    Unconsciously, the horizon was already white and the sky was about to brighten.


    "Hello, how do you call my brother, my name is Long San, this is Feng Wu, we are all from the hero city", rushed out of Changshi together, everyone can also be regarded as fighting side by side, holding Big Bow''s man said.


    "It really isn''t the person at the base of Dalongshan", Wu Yan said secretly in his heart when he heard the man''s words.


    Hero City? Wu Yan has heard this survivor base many times.


    "My name is Wu Yan, this is Xiao Meng, she doesn''t speak, and she is a little autistic. In addition, this is my pet Dahei." Wu Yan also introduced herself, and of course Xiao Meng and Mo Yunbao introduced it.


    "Wangwangwang", it seems that Wu Yan is introducing himself, Mo Yunbao screamed in coordination.


    Look at this evolutionary beast in the third stage, but it is called like a dog. There is a weird feeling on the face of Long San ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, as far as I know, the base of Hero City is close to here One hundred kilometers, why did you suddenly come here in the middle of the night? And the goal is directed at Jiayin Building? After the two sides introduced each, Wu Yan asked curiously.


    "Oh? You actually know the Hero City quite well", listening to Wu Yan can tell the distance of the base of the Hero City, Long San looked at him with a little surprise.


    Having said that, Long San didn''t hide his meaning, and replied, "We are here this time because of a master who has the ability to predict. He predicted that a zombie will be born in the Jiayin Building in Changshi. The queen will pose a huge threat to the entire hero city, and will even destroy the hero city in the future. Therefore, Feng Wu and I came overnight to destroy the zombie queen in advance. "


    "That''s it", Wu Yan was shocked.


    It is indeed possible that the Zombie Commander can dominate other zombies, and if they are allowed to evolve, it will be possible to become a zombie queen in the future.


    "Yes, this brother has extraordinary abilities. If he is alone, he is unwilling to go back to Hero City with us? As a brother, you can chase the fourth-level awakener''s strength. Only in Hero City can you have room to play." .


    He obviously fancyed Wu Yan''s strength, and this three dragon suddenly spoke to Wu Yan and asked.


    "Hero City?" Upon hearing the invitation of Long San, Wu Yan moved slightly.


    With your current strength, if you cross hundreds of kilometers, there should be no danger. If you go to the Hero City, you will be able to open the teleportation point there, and it will be more convenient to travel between the Dalongshan base and the Hero City. ...

 Chapter 276： : Spike Zhao Han

    The distance of nearly 100 kilometers is actually not too far. If the road conditions are good, it will only take half an hour on the highway.


    However, in the last days, this distance is not short. Not only is there not so good road conditions for you, the most important thing is that the entire earth has been almost completely occupied by zombies and zombies.


    To travel a long distance of hundreds of kilometers, at least the strength of Level 3 Awakeners is needed, and more or less they have the ability to protect themselves.


    However, judging from the current lineups of Wuyan, Longsan, Fengwu, Xiaomeng, and Mo Yunbao, reaching the Hero City across a distance of nearly 100 kilometers is actually not that far. Although I encountered a lot along the way Attacks of zombies and zombies, but the strongest is only a zombie tiger with more than 800 crystal points, so it is not a huge threat.


    It took several hours for Wu Yan and others to finally see the outline of the hero city as the sun rose to the top.


    "It is really a city, it is magnificent!" Wu Yan looked at the entire hero city from afar, and said with a look of wonder on his face.


    It is very rare to see such a city in the last days.


    It ��s been about three and a half years since the end of the last century. Although the Hero City and Dalongshan Base are only about 100 kilometers apart, they have never hit the road. Until now, they have gradually increased their contact.


    It is conceivable that, as time goes on, the contact between Dalongshan Base and Hero City will become more and more frequent.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the city", successfully returned to the Dalongshan base, and successfully completed the mission back. Both Long San and Feng Wu seemed to be in a good mood. .


    Since coming to Hero City, Wu Yan certainly wants to go in and see.


    However, looking at Xiaomeng next to him, Wu Yan hesitated a moment, then shook his head, and said, "No, I still have something to do. I don''t want to enter the city yet. When I enter the city, look for You guys. "


    Wu Wuyan''s words, let both Long San and Feng Wu look at him in surprise. ,


    I have walked for so long, have already reached the edge of the base of the hero city, but he does not go in? What the **** is going on here?


    However, since Wu Yan has chosen this way, I believe he has the reason for such a choice.


    Therefore, after Longsan was silent for a moment, he nodded and said, "Well, in this case, then I won''t bother you. If you want to find us in Wuyan, just report my name to the base gatekeeper"


    "Okay, I see, you go", Wu Yan nodded when he heard what Long San said.


    As long as the name of the gatekeeper Ryoji is enough? And yes, judging by their words and deeds, they are indeed the official forces of the Hero City base.


    Ji Longsan and Feng Wu both left and waved at Wu Yan far away.


    Wu Yan quietly watched them leave. After they had all gone, Wu Yan constructed a space-transporting magic directly from the side of the hero city base and back to the grove near the Dalongshan base. .


    If you do n��t know, Wu Yan brought Xiao Meng in and out, and even stayed at the Dalongshan base. Now that you know Xiao Meng is likely to be a zombie, of course Wu Yan wo n��t Take her in and out of the survivor base casually.


    "Let''s eat first", and found a quiet place in the woods. After Wu Yan took out some food, he said to Xiao Meng.


    Xun Xiaomeng nodded, very well-behaved, sitting quietly on the ground, Mo Yunbao had already carried a large piece of meat to the side and quickly went to the side.


    Under Wu Yan''s gaze, she can see that Xiao Meng does eat some vegetarian food, but her appetite seems to be mostly meat.


    "It looks like an ordinary human girl. What''s more, Long San and Feng Wu didn''t see her identity as a zombie, did I get it wrong?", Secretly looked at Xiao Meng for a long time, Wu Yan felt that she did not look like a zombie, which made Wu Yan feel very strange.


    Of course, it is impossible to observe just the surface observation.


    Wu Wuyan thought about it. After eating a breakfast, she beckoned, held Xiao Meng in her arms, and then checked her disk ...


    But, what made Wu Yan feel strange is that the viewing of the disk actually failed. The four large disks couldn''t be opened at all, giving people the impression that they were like damaged disks.


    "The disk is in a damaged state? How is this possible? Is she really a zombie?".


    I looked at Xiao Meng''s four disks and couldn''t even open them. Wu Yan''s heart was quietly condensed. This is the first time Wu Yan encountered such a situation.


    Is Xiao Meng''s disk unique? Or? Zombies have long since died, leaving only walking dead, so the disk is also in a damaged state?


    I thought for a moment, Wu Yan and Yan Yuese said to Xiaomeng, "You and Mo Yunbao stay here and wait for me, OK, I will be back before it gets dark today."


    Although he can''t speak, Wu Yan''s words Xiao Meng still understand.


    Although he heard that Wu Yan was about to leave, Xiao Meng nodded.


    As soon as his body shape changed, Wu Yan constructed the magic of space transmission, disappeared directly into the grove, and came to Changshi.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan, several zombies that were originally in a wandering state immediately opened their arms and walked towards Wu Yan.


    He clasped his hands together, Chakra surged, and a few trees and vines burst out of the ground. He tied the zombies firmly and couldn''t move.


    Then, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at these zombies.


    It is true that with the touching of the limbs, a reminder that the removable disk is connected appears, but all these zombies'' disks are in a damaged state and cannot be opened at all.


    This situation makes Wu Yan''s face look unsightly, and it seems to prove that Xiao Meng is indeed a zombie.


    Just, after thinking about it, Wu Yan think there may be other possibilities? Maybe Xiao Meng happens to be her own special situation?


    After all this time, no matter whether they are themselves or Pei Yufeng, everyone has not found Xiao Meng''s identity as a zombie. Is it a misunderstanding?


    After a moment''s groan, Wu Yan still did not want to believe that Xiao Meng was a zombie.


    The mediation took place immediately, and a magic of space teleportation was constructed again. When it appeared again, people were already in the Dalongshan base.


    At first, Zhao Han found himself in trouble, saying that the hidden zombies in the base were related to himself. Wu Yan felt that it was an excuse for Zhao Han, an excuse for his own shot, but now, Wu Yan thinks it may be that Zhao Han really discovered What happened?


    Yeah, with your current strength, the holiday between yourself and Zhao Han is indeed a chance to solve it.


    Therefore, after Wu Yan arrived at the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan entered a state of invisibility, and walked towards Zhao Han''s leader.


    The leader''s house, Wu Yan is familiar with it, after all, his father lived here.


    In the state of being invisible, Wu Yan did not want to alarm too many people. Therefore, Wu Yan was hiding in the dark like a ninja.


    Finally, waiting for an opportunity, Wu Yan pushed open the door of Zhao Han''s office and walked in.


    "Well? Who''s there?"


    Although Wu Yan was invisible, Zhao Han, as an awakener with more than 400 crystal points, still had a good sense. He stared at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Some days I haven''t seen you. You are almost at the end of the position of the leader of the Dalongshan base?"


    Wu Yan was found, Wu Yan was not surprised, she simply showed her figure, and looked at Zhao Han calmly.


    "Wu Yan! It''s you!" Looking at Wu Yan as he appeared, Zhao Han''s face could not help but change, exclaiming in astonishment.


    I shaved!


    I just did not wait for Zhao Han to shout, Wu Yan''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Zhao Han as if moving.


    At the same time, a pair of three-hook jade writing-wheel eyes emerged, and the palms were as dark as ink, pinching Zhao Han''s neck.


    man of Steel!


    Wu Yan''s speed, and his speed, made Zhao Han startled, seemingly faster than when he left the Dalongshan base at first, feeling his neck as if it was trapped by an iron hoop ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Zhao Han reacted very quickly, and immediately launched the ability of his steel body to resist the damage of Wu Yan.


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, open!


    I felt that Zhao Han''s body became as strong as steel, Wu Yan quickly opened three doors, and the number of crystal points soared to 1000 in an instant. Then, the palm of his hand squeezed it down.


    Click here!


    I have to say that Zhao Han''s iron body is indeed very powerful. Even when Wu Yan borrowed the sharpness of Wushuang Sword, it was difficult to cause too much substantial damage to his body. In other words, more than twice, with the strength of the palm of the hand, even in the state of the steel body, Zhao Han''s neck can be seen and began to deform.


    �� Zhao Han''s face became more and more ugly. He opened his mouth like a fish fished out of the water and tried to inhale hard, but the suffocation made him feel uncomfortable.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, the eyes have turned white, and the hands and feet have begun to struggle unconsciously.


    Scrutinizing that Zhao Han was about to suffocate to death, Wu Yan''s palm was released a little and did not let him die immediately.


    This man died, but the four disks collapsed. Wu Yan didn''t know what he wanted, how could he let him die?


    No need to force a confession, Wu Yan went directly into Zhao Han''s F disk and started to check the files stored in his F disk, all of which were his memory ...


    These documents have their own chronological order.


    Suddenly, Wu Wuyan thought of the time period when his father died, thinking about it, Wu Yan found the relative time period and began to look at the memory file in Zhao Han''s mind.

 Chapter 277： : Xiao Meng speaks

    The files on the F disk are all stored in memory. In simple terms, they are like video files stored in the computer. Moreover, although these files are fragments, they are marked with time.


    I found the memory file of the time when my father was killed. Wu Yan did not need to copy it, and opened it directly in Zhao Han''s disk.


    һЩ Some of Zhao Han''s memories are all open to Wu Yan, no secret at all.


    Quickly, from the memory document of Zhao Han, Wu Yan did see the truth about the death of his father.


    �� Next to the Dalongshan base, there is a third-order evolutionary beast named Huangquan Python. If it is expressed by the number of crystal points, it has reached a level of more than 500.


    For the third-order zombies, the strategy of the Dalongshan base could be avoided if it could be avoided. The Huangquan Python with more than 500 crystal points did not pay attention to it at the time.


    However, the Huangquan Python suddenly moved its position at that time, almost blocking the position of the throat that came in and out of the Dalongshan base. Therefore, helplessly, his father could only summon Zhao Han and other masters in the Dalongshan base. Discuss the task of slaughtering Huang Quanmon together.


    In this regard, there is no difference with Wu Yan''s own memory. Wu Yan also remembers that his father did lead several high-level bases in the Dalongshan base to kill Huang Quanmang together, but unfortunately, that When Huang Quanmang went mad finally, his father, including the masters he brought with him, were almost dead and wounded. Only Zhao Han and Lightning, the two couples, returned with injuries.


    However, according to Zhao Han''s memory, Wu Yan found that the facts were as nasty as he thought.


    It turned out that when the war was over, the yellow spring python was indeed very powerful. That''s right, but a single yellow spring python was not enough to threaten his father. However, in addition to the zombie huangquan python, there was another A three-step evolutionary beast.


    According to Zhao Han''s memory, this three-level evolutionary beast was actually an evolutionary beast that Zhao Han had accidentally conquered on his way from the hero city to the base of Dalongshan.


    Although is a third-level evolutionary beast, the size of the nine-step snake is not huge, and it can even be said to be very small. It can be wrapped around Zhao Han''s wrist like a bracelet.


    �ؼ� At a critical moment, this violent nine-step snake struck all people, including his father and those subordinates who were loyal to his father. Zhao Han''s surprise attack was unexpected and unexpected.


    No one expected that their own people would suddenly kill, and naturally, they were all poisoned by the nine step snake.


    Although his father killed the nine step snake in the end, he was not Zhao Han''s opponent under poisoning.


    When withdrawing from this memory of Zhao Han, Wu Yan''s face was gloomy and watery, although it was long known that his father''s death could not be separated from Zhao Han, but seeing this scene from the perspective of Zhao Han was another matter Already.


    Zhao Han has rolled his eyes and foamed his mouth. With the anger in Wu Yan''s heart, he squeezed the palm of his neck and tightened a lot without knowing that he was about to choke him.


    Seeing this scene, resisting the killing intention in his heart, Wu Yan''s palm was relaxed a little bit, and his mind was put a little before he left Dalongshan Base that day.


    Soon, Wu Yan finally understood the truth of the matter.


    At first, Zhao Han actually shot a third-level awakener but sneaked into Xiaomeng, wanting to break each one, and that night, it happened that he had crossed over to other planes, not the night in the real world.


    Then, early the next morning, a sneak attack on Xiaomeng''s person secretly died, but died under the hands of the zombies.


    So Zhao Han felt that the zombies hidden in the base had an inseparable relationship with himself.


    "Did you sneak attack on Xiao Meng''s people, but died under the hands of the zombie? Sure enough, is Xiao Meng really a zombie?" After seeing this memory of Zhao Han, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Although so far, all signs indicate that Xiao Meng is really a zombie, but Wu Yan still has some unwillingness to believe.


    I have followed myself for so long. If Xiao Meng is really a zombie, why didn''t she eat herself?


    Boom!


    I was in Wu Yan''s heart, thinking about Xiao Meng''s identity secretly. At this time, Zhao Han''s breath suddenly shocked. At the same time, he punched Wu Yan''s chest fiercely.


    He strengthened his attack power and concentrated all the resistance forces on this punch.


    But, facing Zhao Han''s punch, Wu Yan didn''t mean to dodge at all, and his domineering power covered his chest.


    Then, this fist was fiercely put on Wu Yan''s body, but issued a dull, like the sound of hitting the iron plate.


    "I''m sorry, I originally wanted to kill you upright in a big crowd, but now, I don''t have time to accompany you to play." Wu Yan accepted Zhao Han''s full of strength Boxing, however, did not change his face, said Zhao Han calmly.


    During the conversation, powerful power perfused on his fingers. Several fingers contained a mighty force, and he squeezed it fiercely.


    Click here!


    �� Zhao Han''s body is indeed like steel, but under the power of Wu Yan, even steel is completely deformed, making a sour voice.


    Then, Zhao Han''s neck was completely pinched, and his neck was completely twisted into an amazing arc.


    He pinched Zhao Han''s neck. After a while, he felt that the touch in his hand changed from steel to flesh, and Wu Yan let go of his hand.


    �� Zhao Han''s body has stopped struggling for a long time, and his apparent lack of breath is obviously dead.


    The leader of the Dalongshan base is also Wu Yan''s enemies, so Wu Yan was quietly settled.


    I looked at Zhao Han who was dead in front of me, and Wu Yan''s heart filled with emotion for a while.


    Strength, sometimes it is really a good thing. At the time, Zhao Han was an insurmountable mountain to himself. However, after his strength completely crushed Zhao Han today, he sneaked into the Dalongshan base. It is easy to kill him.


    �Լ� For myself, the high speed that once hit the head seems to be nothing.


    "Ah! Wu Yan! You, what have you done !?".


    With Zhao Han''s death, Wu Yan''s heart secretly sighed. Suddenly, a man opened the door and came in. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but scream.


    This exclamation interrupted Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    After returning to God, Wu Yan glanced at him and said nothing, and killed Zhao Han himself. This is not a problem that people are afraid of. After all, the festival between himself and Zhao Han is unknown.


    With Zhao Han''s death, Wu Yan can be regarded as a revenge, and did not stay to say anything. He stretched out his palm, and a space teleportation magic was quickly completed.


    Immediately after, Wu Yan stepped out and left the side of Dalongshan Base. When it appeared again, it was already back in the woods.


    "Ah, everyone, come, Wu Yan, he assassinated the leader!", After Wu Yan left, the magic of space transmission was also lifted, the man shouted with a look of horror on his face.


    The entire leader ��s office immediately became turbulent, and the news that leader Zhao Han was assassinated by Wu Yan quickly spread to the high-level of the Dalongshan base.


    Wuyan is not very clear about the turmoil in the Dalongshan base, but Zhao Han''s death is believed to spread throughout the base soon. If he wants, Wuyan can go to the Dalongshan base at any time to take the position of leader .


    But Wu Yan is not in a hurry. He wants to figure out Xiao Meng''s identity well, and it is impossible to abandon Xiao Meng for no reason, but if Xiao Meng is a zombies, he will take her into the survivor base ? Isn''t this irresponsible to the other survivors?


    Therefore, without rushing to seize the position of the leader of the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan returned directly to the grove with the space magic, and of course, he also found Xiao Meng.


    I watched Wu Yan come back. Mo Yunbao was shaking his tail like a pug, trotting to Wu Yan''s side.


    Similarly, Xiao Meng next to him was sitting bored, and saw Wu Yan return, Xiao Meng''s face also showed a naive and bright smile, trotting over.


    "Xiao Meng ...", looking at Xiao Meng next to her, Wu Yan was a bit complicated, and she touched her head with a little coddling.


    Then, the palm of the hand was lifted up in the void, and then, four zombie crystal nuclei appeared in Wu Yan''s palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first one was obtained before Wu Yan met Ding Han. In addition, Three were obtained when the leader of the zombies was slaughtered. Wu Yan took out all four zombies and placed them in front of Xiaomeng.


    Zombies and zombies can devour powerful awakeners to accelerate their own evolution. Similarly, they can also devour the nucleus of zombies to accelerate their own evolution.


    Although all signs indicate that Xiao Meng is a zombie, Wu Yan still has to take this out for the final test.


    Looking at the four zombie crystal nuclei in Wu Yan''s hands, Xiao Meng''s bright smile slowly closed, and her eyes were full of complex expressions staring at Wu Yan. There were sadness, fear, and perseverance ...


    Xiao Meng''s look gave Wu Yan a little pain. Immediately, Wu Yan showed a petting smile and touched Xiao Meng''s head, saying, "No matter what kind of identity you are, I won''t abandon you. ".


    Wu Yan''s words seemed to give Xiao Meng great encouragement. He hesitated for a moment. Xiao Meng slowly stretched out his little hand and picked the crystal nucleus of the zombie female leader from Wu Yan''s palm, and then Zhang Open your mouth and bite.


    "Sure enough, she really is ...", watching Xiao Meng take the initiative to eat a zombie crystal nucleus, although Wu Yan''s mind had long been guessed, but her eyes were still black.


    I didn''t expect to accompany herself for so long, and even experience the life and death of Xiao Meng in One Piece World, her identity was really a zombie.


    "Wu ... Wuyan ... Brother ... Brother ...".


    Tong Xiaomeng''s mouth was stuttered, and she was articulate. This is also the first time Wu Yan has spoken since she met her.

 Chapter 278： : Xiao Mengs Ability

    "Xiao Meng, can you speak?" Wu Yan looked at Xiao Meng with surprise and joy.


    Taking out the zombie crystal nucleus is just a final verification of Xiao Meng''s identity, but Wu Yan did not expect that after swallowing the nucleus of the zombie girl, Xiao Meng was able to speak, which was an unexpected surprise. It is because of the nucleus who just led the nucleus.


    "Yes, this, this crystal nucleus, I, I actually thought long ago, wanted it ...".


    This is the first time Xiao Meng has spoken, so she speaks in a stuttering manner, like a baby with a dentist, saying, "But, but, unfortunately, I am alone, not, not an opponent of zombies, so and so����".


    "Sure enough", Xiao Meng''s words made Wu Yan think his guess was right.


    In the entire city of Chang, the only places where Xiao Meng can suffer are the zombies in Jiayin Building, but Wu Yan did not expect that Xiao Meng actually took the initiative, and listening to Xiao Meng ��s words, her goal was Is that Zombie Commander?


    �� "Wait, wait, why do you want the nucleus of that zombie commander? And, that zombie commander can control other zombies, why can''t you control you?", Wondering, Wu Yan asked.


    "Because I have swallowed her nucleus, I can gain her power. As for the control, her ability can only control the kind without wisdom. I have my own wisdom, so I will not be taken by her. "Manipulation", Xiao Meng replied, speaking more fluently.


    "You eat her nucleus, you can get her ability? You, what is your ability to evolve?", Zombie Commander can not control a wise fellow, this is understandable by Wu Yan. Can gain the other party''s ability? This point Wuyan is incredible.


    Zombies devouring similar nuclei can only accelerate their own evolution rate, right? I haven''t heard that they can take the other party''s ability.


    Regarding his ability to evolve, Xiao Meng didn''t hide Wu Yan''s meaning at all, and he replied, "I, my evolution ability is devouring. Remember, before you and my brother met you, it was because you secretly ate the phantom of others The nucleus of a zombie, so that''s why it was hunted down ... ".


    "It turned out that, no wonder that even if the guards had chased into the forest, they had to catch you and lost a crystal nucleus. This is a huge responsibility, and only zombies can eat the nucleus of a zombie." After hearing Xiao Meng''s words, Wu Yan suddenly realized.


    Wu Yan always thought that Xiao Meng''s ability was the enhancement of speed, but she did not expect that her ability to speed was completely obtained by devouring.


    "My ability is to copy, her ability is to devour, it seems to be more overbearing", thinking of Xiao Meng''s ability, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    From the aspect of ability, the ability of oneself and Xiaomeng is similar to a certain degree. Both can obtain ability from others.


    "By the way, can your ability to devour be swallowed at any time?" I thought of my identity as a third-level awakener, but all kinds of blood, knowledge, and skills were copied a lot, and Wu Yan was curious immediately. Asked Xiao Meng.


    "No, my ability to devour can only devour the nucleus of the zombies, and each time you evolve, you can gain the strength of the other party. Normally swallowing is just to enhance my power ..." Facing Wu Yan Inquiry, Xiao Meng did not hide at all, not even a trace of hesitation, and answered very frankly.


    About people''s abilities, most people will not tell others, the more strange and scarce abilities, the less they will be told.


    However, with such an ability to devour the world, Xiao Meng didn''t hesitate at all. He knew everything and told him everything. This surprised Wu Yan''s heart, and he was deeply moved. Wu Yan felt very moved by the retained trust.


    "Brother, you, won''t you leave me, right? I, I will be very good ...".


    After telling Wu Yan all his abilities without reservation, Xiao Meng immediately grasped a corner of Wu Yan''s clothing, with a look of dread, fear, and begging in his eyes, staring at Wu seriously. Iwa said.


    "�� ......", looking at Xiao Meng, Wu Yan could not help but sigh.


    Naturally, if you knew Xiao Meng was a female zombie at the beginning, Wu Yan wouldn''t have the slightest hesitation, and she would immediately kill her.


    But now? Even if Wu Yan knew that Xiao Meng was a zombie and looked at her, Wu Yan couldn''t do anything to abandon her with her trust.


    This is like if a child is born, if the paternity test knows that this is not his own child, most people can give up without psychological pressure.


    If this child has been raised for several years, and then knows that it is not his own child, it will not be so easy to give up heartily.


    "Xiao Meng, you are a zombie, so do you have to eat someone?" After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan asked.


    "No need, I, I am wise, so I can restrain", for Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng quickly shook his head and replied.


    I heard Xiao Meng''s answer, Wu Yan nodded, there was not much doubt.


    After all, Xiao Meng has been with her for so long. She even went to the One Piece plane at the beginning. She stayed in the naval headquarters for a long time. She restrained herself and did not eat.


    Why is Zombie horrible? That is because there is no humanity, no wisdom, and only knowing to act by instinct.


    If zombies also possess wisdom and can even restrain themselves, then what is the difference between a zombie and a human being?


    Wu Xiaomeng''s problem can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the situation, Wu Yan can be considered assured. Immediately, after Wu Yan and others took a good rest, they recovered their spirits.


    Squinting as the sky gradually darkened, Wu Yan acted directly and constructed a space-transporting magic, bringing Xiaomeng and Mo Yunbao back to the Dalongshan base together.


    In the conference hall of the Dalongshan base, originally fourteen members could follow Wu Yan, Lightning, and Zhao Han, and the whole parliament hall looked much more deserted, with only seven or eight people sitting.


    ���� The looks of these people are a little dignified, apparently because of the death of Zhao Han.


    "You, leader Zhao Han is dead, then we need to choose a new leader. In addition, in recent days, two awakeners have broken through to the third level, and can join the ranks of parliamentarians." Meeting room Among them, Uncle Li spoke and proposed the main content of this meeting.


    With this remark, everyone in the conference room nodded and agreed.


    "First of all, Li Ke. His crystal point number has reached 105. His ability to evolve is very strange. It is refining, the ability of first-level awakening is a cure, and the ability of second-level awakening is disease medicine. The third-level awakening ability is the veterinary medicine. With the veterinary medicine he made, we will be able to tame many evolutionary animals in the Dalongshan base in the future. "Li Shu introduced the young man next to him.


    "Hello everyone, I am Li Ke."


    The introduced Li Ke is a 26-year-old young man, wearing a large pair of short-sighted glasses on his face, which looks like Wen Binbin. When he came out, he seemed to be a little nervous, and he spoke to everyone. Say hello.


    "The second place is Guo Xiaoyan. His crystal point has reached 103. His ability to awaken is flame magic." Immediately, Uncle Li followed and said.


    This second place is Guo Xiaoyan, who is the Fenglin Volcano Team. He reached more than 70 crystal points six months ago. About half a year later, the number of crystal points finally rose to more than 100, and he became the third-level awakener.


    The addition of two third-level awakeners can also be regarded as a step up in the strength of the Dalongshan base, but I only thought that Zhao Han, the strongest leader of the base, was dead, and Wu Yan also left. There are still several third-level awakeners, but the overall strength has fallen a lot, and everyone sighed secretly.


    Wu Yan and Zhao Han are two of them. Although their strength is also level three, they are awakeners in the middle of level three. Now they are dead and gone. The Dalongshan base is all awakeners in the third level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The overall strength has fallen too much.


    The thought of a new leader coming out, although everyone in the conference room has their own careful thinking, but think about the remaining people, the highest crystal point number is Uncle Li, 220 crystal point number, but he awakened Ability is a life skill in making equipment. It is necessary to choose a leader. It is exactly the same as raising a tall person in a short one.


    "I''m sorry, I have taken the position of this leader, I don''t know if anyone would disagree?".


    However, at this moment, suddenly the door of the conference room was pushed open. Immediately, Wu Yan walked in directly, sat down on the main table of the conference table, glanced at all the people present, and said. .


    Momo Cloud Leopard lay quietly beside Wu Yan, with a crystal point of about 800, making people dare not ignore it.


    On the other side, Xiao Meng is also standing quietly on the other side of Wu Yan. Although she looks like a little girl in her twenties, the number of crystal points near 300 is shocking.


    "Wu Yan !?", looking into the person sitting on the main seat with his buttocks, everyone in the conference room, could not help but change his face, surprised.


    "Master Wuyan is willing to shoulder the responsibility of the base, I am very happy!" Although Uncle Li was surprised, his face was surprised, and he made the first statement.


    "The two of us totally agree!", Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan next to them, of course, have no objections at all, and said.


    "We also agree ...".


    After the three of them took the lead to express their stance, the remaining members of the parliament looked at each other, and then several others spoke one after another.

 Chapter 279： : 8th plane crossing

    As the saying goes, one day, one emperor and one courtier, then Wu Yan''s father founded the Dalongshan base, and his reputation is undoubtedly in the base, but after the death, how many people came forward to speak? ?


    Who would argue for a dead person unless it is a real feeling?


    He is in the last days, and this sincere emotion is almost extinct.


    Similarly, Zhao Han died in the hands of Wu Yan, although some people may feel uncomfortable, but Wu Yan itself is the leader of the Dalongshan base, coupled with its own powerful power, it is enough to crush everything. Therefore, as After Wu Yan killed Zhao Han, he wanted to take the position of the leader, and it was difficult for others to raise objections.


    In the last days, there is no so-called morality and law. Everyone fights for fists.


    "Very well, since no one raised any objections, then from now on, this Dalongshan base is what I say ..." Wu Yan''s eyes looked around all the people present, and he said immediately. The words seemed domineering.


    Uh ...


    Soon, Wu Yan directly moved back to the residence of the leader, and the matter that Wu Yan became the third leader of the Dalongshan base soon spread throughout the Dalongshan base.


    But there is no objection from the senior members of the base on this matter. For those on the grassroots level, it is even more unnecessary to pay attention.


    They do not care who the puppet leader is, all they care about is whether they can live well in the base.


    Wu Wuyan himself served as the leader of the Dalongshan base, of course, it will not be a temporary rise. Since he has become the leader of the Dalongshan base, of course, Wuyan also wants to manage this base well.


    �Ͼ� After all, this base was founded by his father in the first hand. As the saying goes, the son inherited his father''s business, and Wu Yan still wanted to develop this base well.


    "Yes, Uncle Li, what you awaken is the ability in terms of equipment, so you are responsible for the machinery and steel aspects of the base. I have a list here of some of the materials I need. You can collect as much as possible. a bit".


    After Wu Yan became the leader of the base, a few days later, Wu Yan took out a list to Li Shu and said.


    These materials are materials for the stable use of space teleportation magic. In simple terms, they can permanently maintain the existence of the space portal.


    The space-transporting magic of the Marvel Plane is actually very special. Once the structure is completed, there is no need for the magician to try to maintain it, and it can last for a short period of time.


    It was like when Dr. Strange in the original book was chased and killed, a portal was built to the hospital, where the person rescued himself, and after fighting with others in a spirit form, he finally came back. But that space teleportation magic has been maintained.


    However, although this magic can last for a long time, it will break down sooner or later, so if you want to permanently maintain the existence of this magic, you need special materials to make the instrument.


    Yan Wuyan has an idea. At the Dalongshan base, there are several portals that can exist permanently. In this way, the development of the base will be much easier in all aspects.


    After all, there is a saying before the end of the world. If you want to get rich, build the road first. The magic in this space is even the road of the Dalongshan base.


    Moreover, with the existence of portals, not only can you save time, but you can also avoid unnecessary injuries and deaths on the road. These are very important.


    If the base has grown to a certain extent, it may be possible to establish links with the Hero City and even other survivor bases ...


    Of course, these are just a long-term idea of ??Wuyan. After all, the Dalongshan base is still very small. If it is rushed to establish a connection with other bases, it is possible that the Dalongshan base will be swallowed up by other bases. .


    The word wicked is sinister in the last days, but it is used to the fullest.


    This night, Wu Yan and Uncle Li had a good discussion about the issue of material collection, and turned to walk towards the direction of their leader''s office. On the way, they saw a familiar figure, carrying a large stone, and working hard to do it. With training and sweating like rain, it''s too late to train.


    "Oki? Are you still working so hard?" Wu Yan came over and said.


    Well, this person who is working hard is Ogi.


    "Well, boss, there is nothing to do at night anyway, so I''ll practice it", watching Wu Yan come over, Damu face with some embarrassed expression, said.


    "Although hard training is a good thing, but you should not overdo it, otherwise it will hurt your body."


    Yan Wuyan also knows that these days, Damu''s practice is a bit exaggerated, and his mouth can''t help but persuade.


    "I know, but it ��s just that if I do n��t practice well, I do n��t think I have a face to see you", scratching his head, Ogi said with a little embarrassment.


    "Ah?", Omu''s words made Wu Yan stunned, do not understand what he meant.


    "Look at it, our Fenglin volcano is a small team. The oldest sister''s head was originally the strongest, so even if you reach the level three awakening, your promotion is even more exaggerated. I don''t mean to compare with you, but now Even Guo Xiaoyan''s kid has been promoted to the third level, our team is now only left in the second level. "


    Omu counted his fingers and counted it, and then said a little helplessly: "Even the three of you, even the new Ding Han, he is also the third-level awakener, even the little girl''s crystal point count. Actually it has also been raised to about 300, let alone your Moyun Leopard, so let''s count, all of you are at the third level, and I will stay at the second level alone. If I do n��t work hard to improve, I''m sorry to walk with you again. "


    Wu Damu''s words, Wu Yan has never thought about it carefully, and now he hears such an analysis, Wu Yan really feels right.


    С This small team centered on itself seems to have risen to level 3 or higher, except for Ogi.


    I myself, Pei Yufeng, Guo Xiaoyan, Ding Han, Xiao Meng, and even Mo Yunbao, all of them ...


    Wu Yan lifted the crystal measuring device on his hand and looked at Damu. In fact, in the past six months, the crystal point of Damu has also improved very well. It has reached the point of about 90 o''clock. If I want to come a few more days, I can Ascended to the rank of Level Three Awakener.


    Moreover, with the evolution of firearms capabilities, Ogi has awakened the capabilities of two types of firearms, pistols and Gatling machine guns. Wu Yan is also curious. At the third level, what kind of firearms can he unlock?


    The ability to copy is not just to copy the ability of others to yourself, but also to copy others to others.


    Since it is already a small team, if possible, Wu Yan naturally also wants to help Damu well, so what are his several strength systems that are best for him?


    Xu groaned for a moment, Wu Yan felt that the most suitable for Ogi, there are two aspects to consider.


    One is to enlarge his strength advantage as much as possible, and the other is to cover up his weakness as much as possible.


    �� Wu Yan doesn''t know how to amplify his strengths. He doesn''t know anything about firearms, but he knows how to cover up his weaknesses.


    He awakened as a gun. Although he looks strong, he is like a magician. Once he is approached, he is like a toothless tiger.


    So, after thinking about it, Wu Yan thinks that it is most suitable to copy the power system of his throne plane.


    Mindful, Wu Yan said, "In fact, I have a secret from all of you, that is my ability to get some fantasy power, just like Pei Yufeng''s sunflower collection. That was the case. I lie to you that I got it from someone else, but I actually own it. "


    "And the power of fantasy, I think the domineering of the anime one piece suits you very well, do you want to learn to try it?"


    "Strength in fantasy? Domineering in One Piece''s animation?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Ogi froze slightly, and his face was shocked.


    I ca n��t think of the sunflower book that Pei Yufeng got.


    Therefore, despite his shock and shock, his response was quick and he nodded incessantly, saying, "Hey, one piece of this anime, I also watched some of them that year, I also know a bit about domineering, I didn''t expect you to even be anime You can have all the abilities in it. Your awakening ability is really strange. "


    "Rest assured, I will never tell anyone, I will keep secrets for you".


    "Well, that''s good. Do not let anyone know such a strange ability, and where do you think Xiao Meng''s ability comes from?" Wu Yan smiled and said to Ogi.


    "Ah? Xiao Meng? Did she eat the fruits of the natural system? Yeah, why didn''t I think about it earlier? Do you still have the devil fruit? Give me one? I heard that this fruit is even worse than Xiang ... �� ", Heard that Wu Yan mentioned Xiao Meng, Omu reacted.


    "Do n��t, no, there is only one of the devil fruit, I will teach you how to cultivate domineering first."


    I ��m not too relieved to copy the ability directly to him. Wu Yan uses a teaching method to teach Damu how to condense the armed color domineering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey, Wu Yan, I heard that you can get the power of fantasy what? Is there anything suitable for me? You see, the eldest sister has a sunflower book, Omu ��s boy is domineering, and even Xiaomeng has the devil fruit. Ca n��t you treat him like this? ".


    Omu said that he would keep his mouth shut, but the next day, Guo Xiaoyan found Wu Yan. He usually regretted the word as gold, and said a big slip, let Wu Yan helpless, and can only teach the magician meditation method He''s gone.


    "Is this what you say is tight-lipped?", When teaching Damu the next day, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly twitched and said to Damu.


    "Yes, I have a notoriously tight tone. I just accidentally told Guo Xiaoyan that he was leaking."


    "Ding Han''s kid didn''t join us in Dalongshan, so I''m sorry to ask you for ability. I have never told you about this, have you?"


    "The older sister dreamed of yelling your name a few days ago. I said that it would be kept secret. I haven''t said it to you, right?"


    �� "Yes, and Guo Xiaoyan''s kid was a word before. I haven''t told you about this, have you?"


    ���� "So, I have a very tight tone. I have been told secretly that I can help you keep your mouth open."


    Uh ...


    Noisy and noisy, since Wu Yan became the leader of this Dalongshan base, life is much more lively and pleasant.


    In this way, half a month passed without knowing it. After Wu Yan gave a good account, the computer texture on the palm collapsed and turned into a vortex of time and space. Wu Yan also started his eighth position. A journey through ...

 Chapter 280： : Military base

    This time, Wu Yan didn''t take it with anyone, he just crossed alone.


    The whirlpool of time and space made Wu Yan still feel a little bit nervous, and when Wu Yan returned to God, he was already standing on the ground steadily.


    Then, looking around, Wu Yan raised her hands decisively and made a look of surrender.


    "Hey, who are you, you, where did you come from just now?", A man headed, pointing an assault rifle in his hand, pointed at Wu Yan, and questioned at the same time.


    It wasn''t just him. There were dozens of soldiers beside him, all holding rifles in their hands and pointing at Wu Yan. Obviously, they had just seen the scene where Wu Yan came across time and space.


    "My luck seems to have been bad all the time?", Holding up his hand to make a surrendering posture, Wu Yan looked a bit bitter after looking around.


    Around the puppet, there were soldiers with guns everywhere, but also neatly arranged tank cars and some fighter jets not far away.


    Obviously, Wu Yan knew that he had fallen directly into a military base this time, and that this scene emerged from the vortex of space and time was seen by many soldiers.


    �Ǹ� "Well, where is this? Where am I?" Raising his hand to surrender, Wu Yan asked the soldier in front of him.


    Only, for the words of Wu Yan, the headed soldiers did not answer, but for a moment, it was clear that the matter on this side had been notified to the headquarters, and the person in charge of the base quickly came out.


    He looked at Wu Yan up and down, with a strange look on his face. Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, he was just an ordinary person. He actually appeared in a military base out of thin air?


    He is a supernatural power? Or super high technology? Or maybe they are aliens.


    "Hello, sir, how do you call it? Where did you come from here? This is the US military base of Sankson, and you suddenly invaded us, we have the right to kill you." Looking at Wu Yan, said seriously.


    "Hello, you can call me Wu Yan. As for where I came from, this problem is a bit difficult to describe." Raising his hand, Wu Yan''s face looked a little embarrassed.


    With regard to these firearms, Wu Yan does not put his eyes on them. As soon as the armed forces domineering, these firearms are unlikely to cause damage to Wu Yan.


    However, the bombardment of heavy weapons such as tanks around it still poses a certain threat to Wu Yan. Therefore, Wu Yan still needs to weigh up carefully when he is alone against the entire US military base.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of plane I am in now, it is better to figure out where I am now?


    "Where did you come from, what can''t you say? Even if it''s not the earth, or even from the future, I can understand, let''s say, where did you come from?".


    I know that Wu Yan emerged from the vortex of time and space. The person in charge of this military base seems to have made all the mental preparations, and said.


    "If I say that I come from the real world, the world you are in is likely to be a world of film and television dramas, or even anime, can you accept it?" For the person in charge of this military base, Wu Yan''s heart secretly defamated.


    "Don''t, I come from the earth, and not from the future ..." Wu Yan hurriedly waved to the person in charge.


    "Wait, sir, there is a situation ..." At this time, suddenly, a man''s solemn voice sounded in the headset of the person in charge.


    Then, the person in charge listened, his face became heavy, and he turned back.


    Of course, before you go back, don''t forget to let the soldiers next to you, hurry up Wu Yan, take it to the back room and interrogate it.


    Wu Yan had no objection to his own handcuffs. After obediently letting the soldiers torture himself, Wu Yan was then held by one of the men and left for a room in the military base. past.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you know what you call?".


    Wu Wuyan''s primary task now is to get a good understanding of the current situation on the plane, so a smile on his face gives a sense of approachability and asks at the same time.


    "My name is Lenox, isn''t your name Wu Yan?" This man may also want to learn more about Wu Yan''s identity and origin through conversation, so he didn''t reject Wu Yan''s words, he replied.


    "Lenox? I don''t have any impression at all", Wu Yan said a moment when he heard the man''s words.


    Like the wave and water gate of the Naruto plane, Uchiha brought them all, and they do n��t have to say their names. From their dress, Wu Yan can see their identity and know which plane they are on. .


    But the name of this Lenox, Wu Yan has no impression at all, of course, he does not understand where he is.


    My mind turned, but at the same time, Wu Yan also knew that it was impossible to understand where the plane was from the name, so he asked curiously: "I want to ask if there is any supernatural power in this world. owner?".


    "Ah?", Wu Yan''s words, let this man named Lenox be a little hesitant, looked at him aggressively, apparently did not understand what his words meant for a while.


    "Swordman? Taoist? Is there a zombie?" Wu Yan said, asking Lenox.


    As soon as he said that, he gave a slight pause and shook his head quickly, saying, "Wrong, this is the United States. So, what about a magician? An angel? Or a wizard? Vampire? Superman?


    "Uh, are you sure that you are really a normal person?", Wu Yan said, let the corner of the man in the Lenox twitch slightly, then nodded his head, and asked Wu Yan.


    ι "Hey, wouldn''t there be no one?" Looking at Lenox''s reaction, Wu Yan''s face was a bit ugly. Is this plane really just a modern plane without supernatural power? Or does this plane have supernatural abilities, but this soldier does not know?


    So far, although there is a difference in the value of force in each plane traversed, all of them have supernatural powers. Therefore, Wu Yan also has copied materials, but if you really cross yourself to an ordinary If it ��s a plane, is n��t it grainless?


    At this time, it seems that it is not so important what kind of plane he has come to, Wu Yan''s mind is thinking. If he comes to the plane, it is really an ordinary ordinary world, without any superpowers. , I have nothing to copy at all.


    I do n��t seem to have anything to copy, so I do n��t gain much? Does it mean that you have to spend all of your hardships for half a year?


    Wu Yan was thinking about his own problem secretly. The nearby Lenox, after looking at Wu Yan, thought for a moment, and then said, "Actually, supernatural power is still there, but I''m not sure I I see whether supernatural powers belong to magic or science. I can''t understand them anyway. "


    "Oh? Really? What did you see?" Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly when he heard the words of Lenox, and he asked in surprise.


    "That''s you, you just fell out of the space-time vortex. Isn''t this supernatural power?"


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, Renault replied, staring seriously at Wu Yan, saying: "You just emerged from the vortex of time and space. I saw it with my own eyes. Is your supernatural magic power or a technology power? ? ".


    "Okay, he said it was me ...", Renault''s words made Wu Yan''s heart that had just risen excited and disappeared immediately.


    Is n��t this world a world without supernatural powers, or even a terminator, or a superhigh-tech like biochemical crisis?


    "The power that I''m here? According to your understanding, it can be regarded as the power of magic." Although I felt very disappointed in my heart, Wu Yan thought about Renault''s question and answered it. What about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the power of magic? I remember you just said that you are Earth people? Look at your dress and it''s not different from our times, is it? Is there really a magic school in our world? Where is the Academy of Magic? "After hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Renault''s face was full of curiosity and he asked.


    Just like the Chinese people have a martial arts dream, as many people in Western countries have the dream of a magician. When Ren heard that Wu Yan really has the power of magic, Renault''s eyes were bright and he asked.


    If ordinary people say this, Renault will naturally not believe it, but seeing Wu Yan emerge from the vortex of time and space, Renault still believes Wu Yan''s words.


    "Do you think it is possible? If nothing else, I may be the only magician in this world."


    Only, for Renault''s words, Wu Yan shrugged and denied the existence of the Academy of Magic.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s denial, Renault''s face was full of disappointment. At the same time, he also reacted and nodded and said, "Well, yes, if there is a magic school, you will not just Ask me if there are any other superpowers in this world. "


    Not to mention that Wu Yan and Renault are chatting and wanting to know what they want to know from each other. At this time, the person in charge of this military base looked very dignified in the headquarters and sent two fighters. Go out, and have returned with a combat helicopter.


    ֱ���� The feeling of this helicopter is very weird, because according to the information displayed, and then comparing the number on the helicopter, it should have been destroyed long ago.

 Chapter 281： : Decepticon

    ? Boom!


    Wu Yan and Renault, staying in the room to chat, can also be considered as tentative tests. They want to pry out the information they want from the other''s mouth. However, the two haven''t talked for long. stand up.


    The whole earth shook. Immediately, the sound of explosions, the sound of firearms firing, and the shouting, this military base was in a mess in a blink of an eye.


    "What happened?" Wu Yan asked when he heard the news.


    Is this a military base of the US military? Could this military base also be attacked? Who is so crazy?


    Hearing this movement, Renault as a soldier, of course he got up quickly, then turned and ran towards the window next to him.


    After looking at the situation outside the window, the whole person was a little dumbfounded, and murmured in his mouth, "Wu Yan, the supernatural power you said, outside, this big guy outside should be right."


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Wu Yan stood up and walked towards the window.


    �� Wu Yan''s hands were all handcuffed to a chair, but with his movements, these steel-made handcuffs were actually as fragile as noodles, and he was immediately broken.


    Then, Wu Yan walked to the window and looked at the outside scene with the same look on his face.


    Outside, you can see huge mechanical monsters that are aggressively killing them. This mechanical monster looks like a robot, but in terms of size, it is at least 30 to 40 meters above, like a dozen-story high-rise building. general.


    When I raised my hand, all kinds of horrible bombs and laser weapons were flying around. Although this is a military base in the United States, it is completely difficult to resist the power of this mechanical monster.


    "A robot monster with such a huge size is a Gundam Mecha? No, it should not be a Gundam Mecha. So, is this a Transformer? Remember that there seemed to be a plot of Transformers invading a military base."


    Seeing these huge mechanical monsters tens of meters high outside, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart, and roughly guessed about the plane he was in now.


    �� "You? You actually broke the handcuffs directly?", Renault next to him, saw Wu Yan coming to his side, and then looked at his handcuffs that had been completely broken by violence, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The power needed to break through such handcuffs is just shocking?


    However, now there is no time for Renault to think about this issue. At this time, the entire base has suffered an unprecedented crisis, and Renault has no thoughts about whether Wu Yan will escape.


    What''s more, the horrible explosion, a military jeep not far away was directly blown up, and was smashing towards Wu Yan and Renault.


    "Ah!", Looking at the jeep smashing face to face, a wall could not stop such a force, Renault could not help but be terrified and exclaimed.


    Sure enough, a wall was nothing for a car that blew up directly and was directly broken.


    However, the car that broke the wall did not hit him, but instead hovered in the air quietly, as if the gravity of the earth had completely lost its effect on the car.


    Wu Yan was raising his palm at this moment, facing the car in the air. Obviously, the reason why this car can stop is because of his strength.


    "You, is this the power of your magic?", Renault next to him, already completely dumbfounded, looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Such a magical power made him feel sincerely shocked.


    "Is Transformer? But you can try the power of this Transformer ...".


    It is not difficult to control a jeep floating in mid-air with the power of Wanciwang. Wu Yan''s palm made a throwing action. Then, I saw that this jeep was thrown directly with Wu Yan''s action. Fly out, hit the huge mechanical monster fiercely.


    With a bang, the car slammed heavily on this mechanical monster, and even the body that was tens of meters high was hit by the car with a stature.


    Then, the head of the mechanical monster turned around, and a pair of laser-like eyes naturally looked towards Wu Yan.


    "What''s the situation?" Not only this Decepticon member was surprised, but those soldiers who were fighting next to him were also surprised to look in the direction of Wu Yan and Renault.


    Just lost a jeep, how did it happen? The military jeep has several tons even if it weighs less.


    �� This Decepticon member, with laser-like eyes, quickly scanned Wuyan and locked it, then raised his hands, and several powerful shock waves blasted directly towards Wuyan.


    Watching the oncoming shock wave, Wu Yan''s hand made a move in the void, Wushuang Sword fell out of the sheath and fell on Wu Yan''s palm. Then, Wu Yan''s hand held Wushuang Sword and struck a heavy swoop in front of his eyes.


    Severe slashing slashed out with Wu Yan''s action, and then the oncoming shock wave was split by the sword gas.


    The unrelenting sword energy fell on the mechanical monster, leaving a huge scar on him.


    With this blow, Wu Yan had the upper hand, but also angered the monster.


    He touched the injured part of his body, this mechanical monster was furious, and then ran towards Wuyan aggressively. This huge figure ran and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Huge in size? Do you think you are powerful?"


    Watching the running robot monster, Wu Yan folded his palms together, and Chakra in his body surged up, his heart whispered: Mu ��!


    Click here!


    With the performance of Wuyan Muyu Ninjutsu, the earth swelled, and then, thick and tough branches appeared, like a snake wrapped around the leg of this mechanical monster, and it continued to move towards it. Entangled around ...


    ��Ȼ Although this mechanical monster is huge, to deal with the huge existence of this kind of body, wooden �� jutsu is the most suitable.


    On the plane of Naruto, you can use the wooden puppets to move the nine tails like a baby, and the suzuki of Uchiha is not an opponent of the wooden puppets. You can see that the wooden puppets are attacking in groups. When faced with a huge opponent, it has a certain restraint effect.


    "What the **** is this? What is this ability?", The robot monster''s arms and legs are constantly struggling.


    Each branch was torn off under his strength, but when a branch was torn, two more branches would emerge from the ground and re-entangle its body. Therefore, under the entanglement of this wooden clog, this Although the Decepticon of the mechanical monster has great strength, it now looks like a bull that has fallen into a large net. The more it struggles, the tighter these nets seem.


    "Is this his magic power? Great magic! Such a big monster can even subdue ...", looking at a Decepticon member like an old cow falling in a swamp, Renault here Eyes widened, with a shocking look in his eyes.


    At this time, he finally understood that, compared to this mechanical monster, Wu Yan was so good at talking, obviously possessing such terrifying power, but very cooperative.


    "What the **** is this guy? God? Or the devil?" As for the other soldiers next to him, they were even more dumbfounded.


    Who can believe the scene before my eyes?


    ��ʮ A tens of meters high mechanical monster has terrifying power, and the entire military base is difficult to fight. That''s it. There are actually humans who can stand up and use magical power to suppress this monster?


    Mechanical monsters are nothing more. Although it is shocking, but it is the power of science after all, but how does this magic have nothing to do with science?


    Does this world really have a character like a magician? Otherwise, how can we explain this scene?


    "Sir, we, what shall we do?" The soldiers next to each other were dumbfounded, and then turned to ask the person in charge of this military base.


    It is not that the psychological qualities of these soldiers are not hard enough, but that the scene in front of them is indeed too shocking, and it has already completely dropped all their world views on the ground.


    "What should I do? I don''t know what to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Regarding the enquiries of these soldiers, the commander of this military base roared loudly.


    ���� Where can these people get involved in this battle between mechanical monsters and magicians?


    However, as the person in charge of this base, of course, we must not lose our square footing.


    Therefore, forcing the shock in my heart forcibly, the person in charge calmed down, coughed and cleared his throat, and said, "Let''s look at it first, look at it ...".


    Well, what can you do without looking at it? Such a huge steel monster, let alone a firearm, even a tank''s shell may not cause much damage?


    I said again, then the magician is still there. If the magician is accidentally injured, these people are not their opponents without his magic restraint.


    Therefore, these self-proclaimed American soldiers found that in the face of such a battle, they could only watch a show and had no room to intervene.


    Howling!


    The branches of the tree swelled along with the chakras of Wuyan, constantly growing, swarming towards this mechanical monster.


    Looking at it from a distance, the mechanical monster that has just returned to its prestige, at this time seems to be completely wrapped by countless tree vines, and the action that can struggle is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, at this time, suddenly, many sharp blades appeared like chainsaws, cutting off all the tree vines in Wuyan.


    Then, another giant mechanical monster appeared.


    After Xu cut off the tree vine of Wu Yan, the two Decepticon members obviously knew that Wu Yan was not easy to mess with, and quickly retreated ...

 Chapter 282： :angel

    If you are dealing with a Decepticon member alone, Wu Yan ��s Muzhu Ninjutsu is like a dad hitting his son, which can completely crush each other, but facing two at the same time, Wu Yan feels a bit laborious.


    Moreover, the other side was prepared to escape, and Wu Yan would not be so easy to stop, so watching them escaping quickly, there was no intention of chasing.


    After all, one shot because one of the Decepticon whirlwinds enveloped himself in his attack range, Wu Yan had to resist, and two, Wu Yan just wanted to take this opportunity to test the strength of the Transformers. Just how strong it is.


    �� "Hello, terrible, what kind of guy is that ...", watching the two Decepticon members of Whirlwind and Poisonous Scorpion finally leave, everyone at the military base looks like the rest of the life after the robbery.


    Such a huge mechanical monster is even more terrible. If it was not for the help of the magician Wu Yan, these people would be dead.


    I beat off two Decepticon members. Wu Yan knew a little bit about the strength of Transformers.


    A single Transformer can defeat it. If the two are working together, they will also feel a bit of pressure. Of course, as the two leaders of Transformers, Megatron and Optimus Prime are naturally more powerful than others. In a nutshell, this is beyond doubt.


    Transformers'' plane, it seems that they have nothing to copy?


    Although the Transformers of the Cybertron star are all silicon-based life forms, they also belong to the ranks of life, but do they have to copy the genes of those Autobots and turn themselves into such mechanical monsters?


    I thought about walking like a robot ...


    Well, if there is a Autobot as his mount, Wu Yan still likes it, but turns himself into that? forget it.


    In this way, the only source of this plane that is worth acquiring is the fire source of the Cybertron planet?


    If you think about it, that kind of fire source is indeed a good treasure, which can be said to contain endless energy.


    The most important thing is that the energy of this kind of fire source can transform any electronic products into the existence of Transformers, mobile phones, rice cookers, even TVs, etc., as long as it has a circuit board.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Yan, who are you exactly? You, are you really Earth people?" Just as Wu Yan''s heart was meditating secretly, as the two Decepticon members left, this The person in charge of the military base also came forward and said to Wu Yan.


    The tone between words became more polite.


    The first one expressed his fear of Wu Yan''s strength, and the second one was grateful that Wu Yan had just rescued him. Of course, he is now more curious about Wu Yan''s identity.


    Earthling? Can they have the power of magic? In this world, does it really have a magician?


    "My identity? If you say that Earth people can also be Earth people, but they are not exactly Earth people. According to your statement, you can call me an angel of God, an angel ...".


    As for his identity, Wu Yan suddenly had a vicious idea in his heart, and when he turned straight, he answered.


    ���� He looked serious, and he didn''t look like a joke at all.


    ���� This earth is the protagonist of human beings after all, and the strength of the US military is strong enough, so Wu Yan wants to use the power of the US military to a certain extent to add a layer of divine power to himself.


    "God''s messenger? Angel?" Wu Yan''s words made these soldiers at the military base look at each other with a dubious look.


    Although Wu Yan has shown the power of magic in front of all of them, but if he is an angel, it doesn''t look like it.


    I said to myself, that the people next to me would not fully believe it, which is reasonable.


    Fortunately, Wuyan didn''t expect them to believe because of a word, so Wuyan put a seal on his hands and said at the same time, "Looking at your appearance, I don''t seem to believe it? In this case, I will make an exception See what my real form looks like. "


    boom!


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, a burst of white smoke flashed. When the white smoke dispersed, all the soldiers widened their eyes and looked at Wu Yan in shock.


    From the appearance of Wu Yan, there has been no change in Wu Yan, but his body seems to be bathed with a layer of milky light. The most noticeable thing is behind Wu Yan, a pair of huge white feathers are slowly inciting.


    "Angel, really an angel ...".


    I looked at the appearance of Wu Yan Sao Bao, even the angel''s wings were displayed, brushed together, immediately a large number of soldiers fell to the ground, worshiping and praying to Wu Yan.


    For Western countries, the myth of angels and God is deeply rooted in the hearts of people. At this moment, after seeing Wu Yan showing the shape of an angel, many people immediately believed in him.


    Even those who did not kneel, they were stunned one by one. Although the appearance of angels has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of people, even many film and television dramas have been watched, but it is the first time in reality.


    "Angels? Are there really angels in this world? Is there a God?"


    The person in charge of the military base opened his eyes wide, looked at Wu Yan with shock, and murmured.


    Although in the mouth of Americans, words like "ohmygod" are hanging around, but for these people, after all, the people who truly believe in God are a minority. In the eyes of most people, this world is a scientific world The so-called God is nothing but a spiritual sustenance of man.


    But when the angels really appeared, these people felt that the materialist worldview had a feeling of collapse.


    Of course, this angel form is just the effect of the transformation of one of Wu Yan ��s simplest three body techniques. After seeing that he achieved his desired purpose, Wu Yan unlocked the ninjutsu and restored it. To what he was originally.


    "The form of angels is too noticeable, so I''m still used to walking with this picture, not too public ...".


    After lifted his transformation, Wu Yan opened his mouth and said that he was very low-key.


    "You just did this on purpose, didn''t you?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the person in charge of this base twitched slightly.


    He specifically said that he was an angel, and also showed his angelic form, but said that he wanted to be low-key? In this case, no credibility can be seen.


    "It turns out he is an angel, but why is an angel like an Asian?" Although many people believe that Wu Yan is an angel, Wu Yan looks strange.


    It''s like a Chinese fairy, but it looks like a blonde foreigner. It also makes people feel weird.


    "So, Lord Angel, did you come from heaven?".


    I thought that Wu Yan appeared from the vortex of time and space. The person in charge of this base quickly responded. Did he come from heaven?


    For the person in charge of this base, Wu Yan showed a smile that was too secretive. This smile gave people an ambiguous feeling.


    Well, it looks like Wuyan is obviously acquiescent. The person in charge of the base followed and asked: "So, what is the purpose of His Excellency this time in heaven? Angels must be very important. Right thing? ".


    "Yes, I came to earth by obeying God''s instructions, and I came here to help you, to help you fight against the kind of monster just now ...", nodded, since it was "God" This tiger banner, of course, Wu Yan should make good use of it.


    Regardless, Wu Yan showed his strength and also pretended to be an angel using transfiguration. Although the people at these military bases did not fully believe it, at least there was no doubt about Wu Yan ��s identity. A large number of people Still expressed willingness to believe.


    After Wu Wuyan had a good chat with the people at this military base, the person in charge of this military base was kind to Wuyan a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~, let people pack a best room for Wuyan to rest.


    Regarding things here and Wu Yan''s identity, he has to report to the Pentagon.


    ι "Hello, which sentence is true and which one is false?"


    Perhaps because Wu Yan and Renault are still quite familiar, Renault is still in the room with him. Renault looked at Wu Yan seriously and asked, "You just said that you were a magician in the room. Why? But now say he is an angel again? ".


    "In my opinion, there is no difference between the so-called angel and the magician."


    Regarding Renault''s inquiry, Wu Yan Xinkou said, "An angel does exist, but a magician, but it is a layer of concealment of his identity when the angel walks the world."


    Magic, are they actually angels?


    Ren Wuyan''s words made Renault confused.


    But think about it, Renault also thought that Wu Yan''s words did have some truth.


    Magicians, like angels, are legendary beings, although the magicians are relatively human and relatively human.


    But if the magician is really human and has his own specific knowledge inheritance, then why haven''t he ever seen the existence of a magician today?


    Obviously, the magician itself does not exist, because the angel walks on the earth, so it is covered with the identity of the magician. Think about it like this, Wu Yan really makes sense.


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s unbelievable side, infused with other people''s concepts, the headquarters of the military base, the person in charge connected the Pentagon side seriously ...

 Chapter 283： : The real role of F disk

    The Pentagon, which is the office building of the US Department of Defense, is also the iconic presence of the U.S. military. It is responsible for the national security work of the entire United States. Naturally, massive amounts of information can be transmitted daily to maintain the safe operation of the entire national machine. Similarly, not many departments are eligible to connect with the Pentagon.


    Today, the Pentagon is busy as always, and soon, a connection from a military base is connected to the Pentagon.


    "Hey, here is the Pentagon", the linker spoke, without any intention of politeness. The opening directly entered the subject, indicating his identity.


    The country is running and busy every day, so naturally there is not so much time to waste on politeness.


    "Hello, this is the Sanksen military base. I have important things to report here. Our base has just been attacked. Two huge robots with great firepower are powerful enough to destroy the entire base." On the phone Thinking of a male voice, he said solemnly,


    "I have been attacked enough to destroy the base, how can I still be so calm? My psychological quality is very strong," the Pentagon linker said secretly when he heard this.


    However, when I heard that it was such an important thing, the operator was also nervous and realized the seriousness of the matter: "I already know it here. May I ask for military support?"


    I just heard the answer from the phone, but it made the linker terrify.


    "No, no need, the attacking robot has been beaten away, and an angel sent by God has been beaten away."


    �� "Uh, did you just not make it clear, or did I hear it wrong? What did you just say?" Some people couldn''t believe what they had just heard. The linker hurriedly asked.


    "God sent angels to the people to help us run away powerful robots." The question on the phone was not surprising to the linker, and he answered positively.


    ι "Hey, let me ask, is it April Fool''s Day today?". After getting the confirmation again, the linker touched the other colleague next to him and asked in a low voice.


    "April Fool''s Day? Wasn''t that over a few months ago?" The colleague looked at the linker and asked, strangely.


    "Yes, today is not April Fool''s Day".


    After hearing the answer from my colleague, the linker said, "Sir, please don''t make a joke. Today is not April Fool''s Day. Please let the person in charge of your base speak. What happened?"


    "I am the person in charge of this base, and I have said all the facts! I am responsible for my remarks! All soldiers in our entire military base can testify", the voice on the phone also cried out.


    The commander of the military base of the military base shouted aloud to the phone, saying that what the army said was finally to let the Pentagon believe it for the time being.


    Then, the Pentagon contacted the Minister of Defense, followed the Minister of Defense to speak in person, and sent a few people here to report in person. Of course, Wu Yan, the so-called angel, would also take it with him.


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe the Pentagon at this time. When they see Wu Yan in person, they will believe it." If the person in charge yelled in the command room, of course, the people next to him also looked in their eyes, and began to comfort Said.


    Ask yourself, if these people suddenly receive such a call, it is estimated that the response will not be different from those just over the Pentagon.


    "Yes, after they come, they will naturally believe it, but is there really a god, is there an angel in this world?", The person in charge murmured after hanging up the phone.


    Although he has seen the power of Wu Yan for a long time, and the form of Wu Yan ��s ambassador, he still thinks that there are angels in this world, but he still feels incredible. Compared to the attacking robots, Wu Yan The existence is even more unacceptable.


    Although Transformers'' robots are shocking, no matter how you look at them, they can be regarded as science.


    However, Wu Yan''s existence uses the power of magic. This is a completely different system and it is difficult to accept.


    I have to say that the U.S. military forces acted very quickly. After feeling a bit of emotion, a plane was quickly prepared here, and after Renault and Wu Yan got on the plane, they headed directly to the Pentagon. Flew in the direction ...


    Although the speed of the plane is fast, it will take some time to fly back to the Pentagon from the United States.


    Renault was sitting on the plane. It seemed that he had no interest in speaking with Wu Yan. He just looked at it in one direction, his eyes were dull, and he seemed to be in his thoughts.


    As for Wu Yan? Sitting in his own seat with squinting eyes, it seemed like he was asleep, but in fact, Wu Yan was watching a movie.


    ʲô What is the movie you watch? Of course it is the movie Transformers 1.


    Of course, the so-called watching a movie is not to come up with this film to see, Wu Yan opened the eight door armor, temporarily raised himself to the level of the level four awakeners, and then opened his own F disk, from his own Disk F found the memory of watching the Transformers 1 movie that year, and then re-examined this memory.


    Of course, Bamen''s armor cannot be opened for a long time. Naturally, re-examine the memory of the Transformers in the memory disk. It can''t be seen for a long time. Wu Yan only looked at it selectively ...


    Originally, in the view of Wu Yan, the F disk was the most useless of the four disks of his own, and it contained only some memory files. But now, through this, Wu Yan found the memory of the F disk, in fact Still very useful.


    I have traveled through the planes of movies, TV series, and anime. For so many years, many plots will inevitably be forgotten. Now, if I can pull these memories out of my mind and watch them again, it is relative to watching them again. Once again, of course, it can deepen the impression.


    If you can clearly understand everything in the original book, you will be sure of it. This will be of great help to you, right?


    Perhaps this is the most correct way to use the F drive? This is also the biggest value of the F disk to yourself?


    After reviewing some of the memories of Transformers 1 deep in his own memory, Wu Yan felt that the load of the eight-door armor was about to reach the limit, and quickly closed the open state of the eight-door armor. Immediately, the boiling check Carla calmed down as well.


    Pouting slightly, panting, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Renault next to him.


    Lenox, this person is also a supporting role in the Transformers, after watching the story of the changing heart again, Wu Yan also has some understanding of his character.


    Among the soldiers, he is the captain of a small team with extraordinary strength. He also has his own family. His wife and a newly born daughter are staying at home, and only occasionally rely on video communications to meet his wife and children.


    �Ǹ� "Well, how long haven''t you been home to see your child?", After a moment of silence, Wu Yan suddenly asked Renuo next to him.


    It''s really not easy to beat a man. If it is possible, who would leave the country? Who doesn''t want to spend time with his wife and children at home?


    As the saying goes, life is easy, life is easy, but life is not easy ...


    "I haven''t been back in a few months," Wen Yan said, with a dull look in his eyes, and reflexively replied.


    Having said that, Renault followed the reaction, his face straightened, and he looked at Wu Yan in surprise, saying, "I should never have told you about my family situation, have you? How do you know that I have a wife and a child ? ".


    "I know much more than you think, am I not an angel? Naturally I can know a lot of things." For Reynold''s surprise, Wu Yan just shrugged, and answered naturally.


    Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s true. For the identity of Wu Yan angel, in fact, Renault believes most of them. Thinking of him as an angel, it is not surprising that he can know his situation ...


    However, after a moment of groaning, Renault asked, "There will be wives and children at my age. This is not surprising. Maybe you guessed it? Then tell me, is my child male or female? How old? ? ".


    I thought for a while, Renault asked Wu Yan curiously.


    "Your child is a little girl", I just watched the Transformers 1 movie, and Wu Yan can certainly answer it.


    As for the age of his child? Wu Yan thought about the pictures of the soldiers in the movie, and he could only hold the child in his arms. Wu Yan then said, "If you are old, you should be about 1 year old? You should not be walking now."


    "Is he really an angel? My situation, he really knows? Is this the first time he and I have met?" Wu Yan''s words surprised Renault and believed in his identity a lot.


    "You say you are an angel, so can you ask, what exactly is heaven? And, can people really go to heaven after they die?"


    After thinking of Wu Yan as an angel, Immediately, Renault asked Wu Yan again, and his expression was full of curiosity.


    Just, without waiting for Wu Yan to answer, at this time the pilot on the plane said, "Please be prepared, we have 5 minutes to land."


    As the driver said, Wu Yan looked down and looked down.


    Sure enough, the bustling metropolis can be seen below. The plane has already arrived in Washington, DC.

 Chapter 284： : The collapse of the scientific worldview

    The Pentagon, the Secretary of Defense of the United States, has learned that Wu Yan and Renault are about to come, so they quickly settled the work on their hands and waited quietly for Wu Yan and Renault to come in.


    �� For the news of Wu Yan''s so-called angel, of course the Minister of Defense will not believe it. This is a scientific world. The so-called God is just the spiritual beliefs of religious organizations. It does not really exist.


    Angels actually exist? As a person in the scientific age, how can you believe such nonsense? What the Secretary of Defense really cares about is the robot that attacked the military base.


    Da da da����


    It happened that there was a related photo and some videos transmitted over the military base. Although it was not clear because of the night, the tens of meters of giant robot can still be clearly seen.


    Looking at the firepower of the giant robot in the video file, the Minister of Defense''s face was extremely dignified.


    Such a robot is simply a terrible war machine, and it is extremely flexible. You can''t see the jerkyness of the machine at all. Which country produced it?


    Bak Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    When the Minister of Defense looked at the whirlwind in the video file and killed the Quartet, the knock on the door rang.


    At the same time, the voice of the assistant to the secretary of defense sounded, "Master, the person you are waiting for has arrived."


    "Please come in." Hearing the sound outside the door, the Secretary of Defense paused the video in the computer and said.


    Immediately, the door was opened, and Renault and Wu Yan walked in one after another.


    Of course, if you look closely, you can see that Renault''s body is slightly inferior to Wu Yan by half a figure, showing the identity between the two.


    Obviously, the Minister of Defense also paid careful attention to this small detail, with a slight frown with no trace of brow. Of course, on the surface, he looked immobile, and his eyes fell on Renault, saying, "What kind of powerful enemy did you encounter? Please report to me carefully. "


    "Okay, minister!" After paying respectfully, Renault followed and spoke about the base attack, the whirlwind, and even the members of the Decepticon that were suddenly supported by the poisonous scorpion. Introduced to the Secretary of Defense.


    Hearing the terrible power of these two Transformers, the Minister of Defense''s face became more solemn.


    A raid, a whirlwind alone, has the power to destroy a military base? Which country has developed such a terrible weapon?


    If it can be mass-produced, it will be a terrible nightmare for the United States.


    As the most powerful country on earth, the United States naturally does not allow other countries to possess more powerful weapons than itself, otherwise, the United States will be the first to be threatened.


    ��ô "So, why did you attack you? Do you know their purpose?".


    After learning about the power of Transformers, he immediately asked the Secretary of Defense.


    "We already know the purpose of dealing".


    Renault nodded and said solemnly, "The purpose of the other party''s invasion of our base was for the confidential files in our computer. One of them caught our attention during the battle, and the other invaded the computer and copied our computer. Confidential documents left ".


    "But fortunately, we took the initiative and Mr. Wu Yan''s help ran away the other party, so not all the documents were taken away by the other party."


    "Mr. Wu Yan? Hello ...", after understanding what he wanted to know, the Minister of Defense put his eyes on Wu Yan, looked up and down, and said hello.


    Angel? The Secretary of Defense would have thought that he would not have time to meet a scepter like him, if it were not for the unanimous assurance of the entire military base.


    I don''t know what kind of ability he actually has. He can make so many soldiers believe his identity as an angel.


    "Sir, hello ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly, said with a humble expression.


    He Mo said that he is the Secretary of Defense. Even if it is the president of the United States, Wu Yan will not think that the identity of the other party can take precedence over himself.


    After all, to the world, they are just a passer-by. Their power and even wealth are meaningless to themselves.


    "Listen to them all, you are the messenger of God? To be honest, I don''t believe in such ridiculous things. In my opinion, even if you are amazing, your ability to conjure up is more outstanding." The Secretary of Defense spoke straight and did not mean anything politely, and directly stated his point of view.


    The Renault next to the cricket opened his mouth and heard that he wanted to say a few words for Wu Yan. Wu Yan''s ability is not just a trick, but a real magic that can be used in battle.


    Alas, Renault, who was about to speak, opened his mouth, but what he wanted to say was swallowed back by himself.


    He is very clear that no matter how much such things are said, it will not be so easy to believe. Everything must be seen by them in order to believe.


    "Well, the secretary of defense is very busy. This desk is full of office tools and there is no greening at all." Wu Yan glanced at the secretary''s desk and said suddenly.


    The words of Wu Wuyan made the Minister of Defense look at him in wonder, for no reason why he said these words.


    However, soon, the Minister of Defense understood why Wu Yan said so.


    "Although work is important, it is better to put a pot of green potted plants on the table," Wu Yan said, hands folded between words, and then the wooden tabletop of the Secretary of Defense suddenly cracked.


    Then, a branch rose from the table, but within a moment, it grew into a small sapling of about half a meter, and the green leaves rushed, giving people a sense of vitality.


    "This, this ...", looking at my desktop with my own eyes, a small sapling grew out in a blink of an eye. The Secretary of Defense rose suddenly, widened his eyes, and some looked at him in disbelief. This plant.


    ���� The growth is completed in a blink of an eye. What is this trick?


    "No wonder you can make so many people believe in your angel. This kind of trick is really amazing. Although I couldn''t think of the principle of this trick for a while and a half, I believe it is just a trick ".


    Although he looked shocked, but after a moment of groaning, the Secretary of Defense said, still firmly his own materialist science.


    After a slight pause, the Minister of Defense continued: "Sir, if you have nothing to do, please leave. This is the Pentagon. There are too many things to do every day. I don''t have time to watch you play tricks. Ability, if you can perform on stage, I believe you will soon become a household magician. "


    Although there is no suitable idea to explain the amazing scene in front of him, the Minister of Defense still thinks that Wu Yan''s trick of wooden puppetry is just a trick.


    He still believes in the scientific outlook that he has cultivated over the years.


    "Is it just a simple trick? If so, I think you might as well go to the Sanksen base in person to see what''s going on there?"


    Wu Yan didn''t care that the Minister of Defense still did not believe in her identity, and suggested that.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s proposal, the Secretary of Defense shook his head a bit impatiently and said, "Of course, if I can, I would certainly like to go to the Sanksen military base. However, as the US Secretary of Defense, I There are too many things to be busy, and the time it takes to come back and forth ... ".


    It''s just that the words of the Minister of National Defense have only ended here. The rest of the words are already inexplicable.


    Huh!


    Xi Wuyan ignored the reply of the Minister of Defense, but stretched out his palm, waving a few circles in the void.


    With his actions, countless small Mars in the void appeared, and then turned into a huge circle of fire, and the scene on the other side of the circle of fire looks like a military base of Sankson.


    "If this is the case, don''t you think it''s far away?"


    Directly constructed a magic of space transmission ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan immediately made an invitation gesture to the Minister of Defense, and said.


    "This, this is ...", the Minister of Defense stood up, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded, watching the scene in disbelief unbelievably.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t say much. He first crossed the magic of this space and went directly to the square of the Sanksen military base. Renault next to him was a little dumbfounded, and followed Wu Yan by surprise.


    At the Sanksen military base, many soldiers have apparently noticed the situation here, each holding a gun and watching the magic conveyed in this space vigilantly.


    However, when they looked at Wu Yan and Renault who came out of the magic transmitted in this space, they were all dumbfounded.


    ѽ "Yeah, it''s Mr. Wu Yan and Captain Renault. They are back ..." These soldiers with guns pressed their muzzles down and cried in surprise.


    He followed behind Wu Yan and Renault, and the Minister of Defense followed the magic transmitted across space to the square of this military base.


    I looked at the scene here, and the Minister of Defense looked back at the magic of space transmission. The other side scene was his own office, and the Minister of Defense was completely aggressive.


    At the same time, the world view that has been firmly believed for so many years has completely collapsed.


    "Impossible, is there really an angel in this world, is there really a God?", Whispered in the heart of the Secretary of Defense.


    The little tree that I just grew up may still be regarded as a trick, but this scene is not explained by the trick ...

 Chapter 285： : The Presidents Choice

    In any case, since it is here, the Secretary of Defense is naturally going to inquire about what happened at this military base.


    And everyone at the military base, looking at Wu Yan ��s ability to directly use space magic, brought people directly from the Pentagon in Washington DC to this place, one by one in my heart, and I became more and more confident in the identity of the angel of Wu Yan. Already.


    After a good understanding of the Transformers fighting here, of course, the Minister of Defense also understood that it was fortunate that Wu Yan had taken the shot, and that was why the two Transformers were run away.


    Yan Wuyan also secretly inquired about the power that Wu Yan showed that night.


    "Secretary, look at those trees. They were originally absent. This was created by magic when Mr. Wu Yan and the mechanical monsters were fighting ...".


    Hearing the minister''s inquiry, the person in charge of the base pointed at the trees being cut away and moved away, and said.


    "No wonder ...", looking at the trees being cut, thick branches and vines not far away, the Minister of Defense nodded suddenly.


    I also thought it strange. How could there be so many trees for no reason at that position? Was it the plant magic used in Wu Yan''s battle?


    "By the way, what do you know about Wu Yan? I want to know it." I personally crossed the space to send magic to thousands of miles away. This Minister of Defense also wavered at the identity of Wu Yan angel. Then, whispered.


    The person in charge of the puppet base didn''t know much, and almost everything he knew was the news relayed by Renault.


    However, regarding Wu Yan, this person in charge has reported all the details to the Minister of Defense.


    "Oh? He said that he had accepted God''s instructions. Did he come to earth to help us deal with those mechanical monsters?" After learning about Wu Yan''s mission, the Secretary of Defense whispered, looking more A look of thought.


    I do n��t believe Wu Yan so easily, but since he is willing to show kindness, he is certainly willing to cooperate.


    What''s more, as far as the current situation is concerned, at least what Wu Yan is doing now has helped the United States and confronted those mechanical monsters. This is also his kindness.


    I came to this military base in person in the morning and walked for a long time. Naturally, the Secretary of Defense wanted to understand more thoroughly, nodded, and he said nothing more.


    After a good condolences, the Minister of Defense said goodbye to these people, together with Wu Yan and Renault, passed the magic of space transmission and returned directly to the Pentagon.


    I watched Wu Yan wave her hand, the magic of this space transmission was immediately eliminated, and after personally walking at a military base thousands of miles away, the Minister of Defense was also deeply shocked by Wu Yan''s capabilities.


    It ��s not important at this time whether you are a real angel or not, at least Wu Yan ��s ability really exists, this is the main thing.


    "Wu Yan, I heard that you accepted God''s order and came from heaven deliberately to help us fight those mechanical monsters. Do you know what those things are?" After a moment of silence, the Minister of Defense said to Wu Yan asked.


    I still ask the real identities of those giant robots first, then this is the first thing I should pay attention to now.


    "Yes, at least I know more than you ..." Wu Yan nodded and said to the Minister of Defense.


    "So, what are those mechanical monsters? And, what is their purpose?" After hearing Wu Yan surely knew, the Secretary of Defense hurriedly asked.


    "In simple terms, these robots are all aliens. They come from a planet called Cybertron. They are not just robots, but living alien species, a silicon-based life body. Wu Yan spoke and briefly introduced the identity of Cybertron''s Transformers to the Secretary of Defense.


    These things, after Optimus Prime was caught, Optimus Prime frankly answered it in the original work. Wu Yan said these words just to let them know the news in advance.


    "Silicon-based life form? Planet Cybertron?" Wu Yan said, this completely different life form completely subverted the scientific worldview of the Secretary of Defense.


    ���� In addition to the well-known forms of animals and plants, life actually has this form of robot? Moreover, robots can also have components similar to DNA? This is too exaggerated?


    Because of Wu Yan ��s so-called angelic status, the Minister of Defense thought that he was not surprised, but he was still shocked to learn about the situation of the machine lifeforms such as Transformers.


    There is such a life form in the universe, which is really incredible.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu Yan, do you know what their purpose is?" After the shock, the Minister of National Defense quickly responded, and hurriedly asked Wu Yan.


    As long as they know their purpose, they can formulate corresponding countermeasures, and even set traps to deal with them in advance.


    "Their purpose? I also know, but I want to talk to the president about this matter, and I hope you can help me introduce it," Wu Yan said, hearing the words of the Minister of Defense.


    District 7 is a very private organization in the United States, an organization created for the sake of aliens.


    From the original film, you can see that the frozen Megatron and the source of the fire are stored in the seventh district, and they are constantly researching, so Wu Yan wants to talk to the president in person, at best, he also Able to enter the seventh district.


    If you can seize the source of the fire directly, it would be better.


    "You want to talk to the president?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, he seemed to be saying that he was not qualified to know these things, and the defense minister''s face was a bit ugly.


    However, thinking of Wu Yan ��s magical magic power, the Minister of National Defense nodded for a moment and nodded: "This matter, I need to ask the president, if he is willing to meet you, I will arrange you to meet the president."


    "No problem", anyway, he will stay in this plane for more than half a year, Wu Yan shrugged, naturally there is no objection to waiting for a while.


    Soon, the Minister of Defense arranged for Wu Yan to wait in a lounge not far away, but Renault was left by him. Before contacting the President, the Minister of Defense also asked Renault about Wu Yan''s views. Or what else did he know?


    Regarding Wu Yan, Renault did not conceal it. Regarding the plane, he could tell that he had a wife and daughter, even how old his daughter could be. These things were all 150 to the Minister of Defense. Have a good report.


    "Okay, I see. I''m charting you for a week''s vacation now, and you can go home, soldiers, things here don''t need your help anymore", and after secretly groaning for a moment, the Secretary of Defense said suddenly to Renault.


    "Thank you Minister!".


    Although he didn''t understand why the minister suddenly spoke and promised a week''s vacation, after hearing these words, Renault''s face was still full of excitement, and he nodded, and then turned away quickly.


    "Wu Yan, who calls himself an angel and possesses supernatural magical power." After Renault left, the Secretary of Defense groaned for a moment, then immediately picked up the phone and dialed the president''s line.


    Then, the Secretary of Defense reported to the President in detail the matter over here.


    "Well, I know, I have my own sense of this matter." The president''s voice on the phone was also very dignified. Obviously, he also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although the President is unwilling to believe in such ridiculous things as angels, the Secretary of Defense has personally felt the power of the opponent ��s magic, and the President still trusts the Secretary of Defense.


    "So, what do you mean, President?", The Secretary of Defense hesitated a little and asked.


    ���� "Let ��s do this. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, you will send a special plane to take him to the Hoover Dam, so be it." On the phone, the president''s voice sounded and said in a decision.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I see", heard that the Minister of Defense nodded.


    Hoover Dam? Why did the president send people to the Hoover Dam? The Secretary of Defense was a little surprised, but he didn''t delve deeper. The president obviously did this for his own reasons.


    I heard that the president will meet himself at Hoover Dam tomorrow morning. Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly. It seems that the president is going to take himself to see Megatron and the source of fire?


    This makes Wu Yan''s heart somewhat expectant. If you are lucky, if you take the source of the fire directly, you can leave yourself?


    I have lost the source of the fire, and I don''t know if the Autobots and Decepticon Transformers will fight?


    I do n��t know if I can find an opportunity to control and use the energy contained in this tinder source. Moreover, the tinder source has turned electronic products into the life of the Cybertron planet. Manipulation.


    On the side of the White House, after the president hung up the phone, he groaned for a moment, then made a phone call and recruited a colonel covered in military uniform.


    "President, what instructions?" The middle-aged colonel said solemnly after a respectful respect.


    "Colonel, I need you to be prepared overnight, and ambush at the Hoover Dam tomorrow. We have to deal with a powerful magician. My requirements are only one point, catch it, and fight the enemy with one blow" , He said.


    Magician?


    When I heard the president''s words, the colonel froze, almost doubting his ears.


    However, as a soldier, the colonel understood what his mission was, so he nodded and replied, "I understand."

 Chapter 286： : Wu Yans Fury

    What is the reason why technology has made rapid progress in recent decades? That''s because of the advent of circuit boards and even more sophisticated chips.


    People all over the world think that this is an inevitable product of the development of science and technology, but the President of the United States knows that all this is because of the huge frozen robot found in Antarctica. From it, Americans have learned about the existence of integrated circuit boards. This has led to the rapid development of electronic technology for decades.


    It is precisely because of this that the United States has become the throne of the world''s most technologically advanced country.


    From the body of this alien robot, the United States has already tasted the sweetness. Therefore, after learning about Wu Yan''s existence, the first idea of ??the US president was not how to cooperate with it, but how to subdue him, control him, and then Take all the secrets from him ...


    Cooperation, no matter how amazing Wuyan is, how powerful it is, it is just a single person, but your own? It has the power of the entire United States.


    The strengths of the two sides are completely unequal. Naturally, there is no need for cooperation. It is only necessary to seize it. This is the purest idea of ??the President of the United States.


    An alien frozen machine giant has already made the United States a big step ahead of the world ��s technology. So if the so-called angels can catch them alive, if they can know how these magical powers are going, the United States Foreground, just thinking about it makes people very excited.


    He, as the president who facilitated all of this, will certainly be able to leave a strong fortune in history.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention the President of the White House, at this time, no matter how thinking, Wu Yan did not think that he had demonstrated his identity as an angel and demonstrated his ability. After that, the US President actually made up his mind to catch himself alive. .


    I had nothing to say for a night. After a night of meditation, Wu Yan could feel his mental strength and become a little bit thick again.


    Although the daily growth is not much, for Wu Yan, the growth of strength is originally an accumulation process, which results in qualitative change from quantitative change ...


    Early the next morning, early in the morning, the Minister of Defense arranged a fairly generous breakfast for Wu Yan, and then sent a special plane to Wu Yan to the Hoover Dam.


    After the plane landed, a colonel greeted him personally, showing the importance he attached to Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, please come with me, Mr. President is waiting for you inside", this colonel looks calm and gives a meticulous feeling.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan directly led Wu Yan into the Hoover Dam, and this is also the headquarters of the mysterious District 7.


    "Come in!", Leading Wu Yan to a door, the colonel said, and opened the door while talking.


    Wu Wuyan nodded, and didn''t think much about it, then went in.


    boom!


    Just as Wu Yan walked into this room, suddenly, the heavy door of the room was immediately closed, and at the same time, in the dark room, there were countless blue electric lights.


    In the blink of an eye, these lights completely covered Wu Yan''s whole body. The terrible electricity instantly made Wu Yan feel paralyzed. Everything was done in the blink of an eye.


    "These guys! Attack!" Suddenly encountered a terrible electric erosion, Wu Yan reacted immediately.


    However, these violent thunder and lightning have paralyzed Wu Yan''s body, and it is difficult to mobilize his own power for a while.


    Although copying the blood of Thor, Thor, Wu Yan itself contains the power of thunder and lightning. However, having the power of thunder and lightning does not mean that you can be immune to electric shock.


    After all, in the original work of Thor: The Gods at Dusk, Thor was also subdued by a small electric shock device, and then sold to the guru and became a gladiator.


    The blue and violent thunderbolt lasted for half a minute, and then clicked to calm it down.


    Then the light was on, and Wu Yan''s body was flashing with tiny electric flowers, and the whole person had fallen to the ground, his body twitching unconsciously.


    "It''s amazing. The voltage of 5,000 volts has not yet electrocuted him. This physique is really not what ordinary people can have." A scientist next to him watched Wu Yan fall to the ground, and his body could still twitch occasionally. Then he said with a look of surprise on his face.


    Such a terrible voltage, even a cow can easily be electrocuted.


    �� "Hello, it''s okay not to die ...", looking at Wu Yan, although he was in a coma, but still alive, the colonel breathed a sigh of relief.


    The president said, let him catch him alive, if he really let him die, he would not be able to explain to the president.


    Heard that he could break free of the handcuffs made of steel with the physical body, the colonel knew that his body was very tough, so he used an exaggerated voltage of 5,000 volts to deal with him, and sure enough, with his physical body, this level of voltage he Carry it.


    Sudden attack and violent electric shock were indeed unexpected by Wu Yan. When he reacted, it was too late.


    With a voltage of 5,000 volts, even if Wu Yan already has the body of the Asgard Protoss, it is difficult to bear. The horrible paralysis covered Wu Yan''s whole body, and then Wu Yan lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long, Wu Yan woke up quietly and could feel a strong sense of restraint.


    I looked around, and it turned out that I was tied to a metal chair with a lot of coils on my body.


    The colonel who brought himself in just now came over, calm, and said, "This is a chair prepared for you overnight. If you struggle a little bit, the chair will release a voltage of five thousand volts, let you quiet down, So please cooperate with me, okay? ".


    Wu Wuyan looked at each other calmly.


    It is indeed true that Wu Yan suddenly attacked himself, but it was a big loss when he caught off guard. If they were killing themselves, they might have died unclearly on this plane.


    However, they didn''t mean to kill themselves. Wu Yan is now mentally prepared. Is it possible to deal with himself again?


    "What do you want to do?" At this time, Wu Yan was not in a hurry to resist, and looked at the other person''s appearance of a winning ticket, his face was heavy, and he asked.


    "Don''t you want to see the president? I''m ready for you now," the colonel said calmly, and gestured aside as he spoke.


    Immediately, a huge screen lit up in front of Wu Yan, and a white figure appeared on the screen, exactly like the president of the United States.


    "Wu Yan, right? I have some questions for you now ...".


    The president on the screen is obviously able to see Wu Yan. There is no nonsense. He asked directly: "About your name, and even match your DNA, but there is no information about you, so you It ��s not the person on this planet? Who are you? Where did you come from? ��


    "You still took my DNA?" Wen Yan said, Wu Yan''s face sank.


    "Well, ordinary syringes will actually break. Your body is almost as tough as steel. I have heard of it, but the current situation is that I ask, you answer, you are not qualified to ask questions, now Answer my question, otherwise, you must taste the taste of electric shock, "the US President said in response to Wu Yan''s question.


    "Look at your appearance, is it enough to fix me?" Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly to the words of the President of the United States.


    "Okay, it seems that you really don''t cooperate. Colonel, please let him cooperate." The US President did not answer Wu Yan''s question, but said to the colonel next to him.


    He Wenyan said that the colonel reached out and took a remote control, which was obviously used to control the electric shock of this special imprisoned chair.


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for the colonel''s finger to press it. Suddenly, the remote control in the colonel''s hand exploded without warning.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s metal chair was imprisoned, and her shape was distorted by herself. Wu Yan stood up peacefully from the chair.


    Using a special metal chair, can you be restrained by accident? These people are indeed ambitious, but they know nothing about their power.


    "Ah! You, what power do you have!", The colonel watched Wu Yan easily control the explosion of the remote control, and then saw that Wu Yan had easily escaped from imprisonment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this colonel His face changed drastically.


    I finally got to know the power of his so-called magician. He was frightened and immediately took out the pistol and fired at Wu Yan''s shoulders and thighs.


    Bang bang bang!


    The shotgun sounded, but these bullets were hovering quietly in front of Wu Yan, unable to advance at all.


    Looking at this supernatural scene, the colonel was frightened, he abandoned the pistol directly, raised his fist, and decisively approached Wu Yan for close combat.


    "Give you back", watching the approaching colonel, Wu Yan flicked his fingers.


    One of the bullets hovering in front of him, he immediately shot out. Immediately, a colony of blood appeared along the colonel''s eyebrows, with a look of horror and horror on his face, and fell to the ground.


    "What? It''s impossible, he just broke free so easily?".


    At the White House, the US President was a well-informed man, but when he saw what happened in the video, he couldn''t believe himself to stand up suddenly and exclaimed, his face changed greatly.


    On the computer screen of the President of the United States, after seeing Wu Yan easily kill the colonel, he turned his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the screen and fell on himself, and Wu Yan sounded in the computer speakers. That word by word.


    "President, I will let you know that just now you didn''t choose to kill me, but an idea of ??how stupid you want to subdue me. Wait, I will go to the White House to find you".


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the president saw Wu Yan make a flick of his finger, and then his computer screen was freezed, apparently completely lost the signal.

 Chapter 287： :Megatron

    Mournful and silent, furious.


    Xi Wuyan''s expression was very calm, walking forward step by step, but his calm expression made it feel like a kind of tranquility just before the storm, which made people feel a deep sense of depression.


    At the same time, the terrible breath was also emitted from Wu Yan''s body. Wushuang Sword also seemed to be able to sense the anger in Wu Yan''s heart, and slowly rotated around Wu Yan''s body flexibly.


    Tap on!


    Obviously, the military forces in District 7 also knew the news of the accident here. As Wu Yan went outside, the dense footsteps sounded.


    Then, as Wu Yan came out of the doorway, the muzzles of dozens of automatic rifles aligned at Wu Yan were aimed at Wu Yan.


    I just looked at the movements of these soldiers, but Wu Yan just raised his hand gently. Immediately, these rifles flew out of control of these soldiers and flew into the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan opened her palm and squeezed it gently. Immediately, these rifles all gathered together and twisted and collapsed, but it became a sphere in a moment.


    With the continuous improvement of Wuyan''s strength, the magnetic king''s ability has also increased with the increase of water. It is not a slight difficulty for Wuyan to control the destruction of these firearms. There is no threat at all for Rock.


    "What kind of power is this?", Watching Wu Yan just raised his hand, his gun in his hand was destroyed uncontrollably. The soldiers looked at each other with disbelief in their faces.


    Immediately, many soldiers immediately pulled out the stabs and sabers they had inserted. Without the firearms, they could only use cold weapons to fight in close proximity.


    However, with their movements, Wu Yan''s palm was gently lifted again. Then, these sabers and cold spurs of the army also flew out of their control. Similarly, these weapons also came together in the air. Above the huge sphere in the sky.


    The cold weapon that I twisted made the sphere in midair bigger.


    ��ô How else can I fight?


    I watched the huge metal spheres in the air fall directly to the ground. All the soldiers were dumbfounded and incredible.


    If you use a firearm, you wo n��t be able to use a firearm. Now you ca n��t even use a cold weapon. There is no weapon. Can you just use your fists to fight against you?


    Although Xun''s heart was helpless, the soldiers responded quickly, raising their fists one by one, and then rushed towards Wu Yan together with a mighty look.


    Of course, from Wu Yan''s point of view, these people are good.


    With a crackling noise, Wu Yan folded her hands together, and the land split open, and a tree of vines emerged from the land. Then, all these soldiers were tied up.


    As the trees grow, these soldiers who are constantly struggling, screaming, are like the fruit hanging from the trees.


    If Tochigi Ninjutsu is used for group attack, it is very suitable. After the soldiers are dealt with lightly, Wu Yan continues to move forward.


    However, in front of Wu Yan, a huge door closed quickly. Obviously, people outside knew the fright of Wu Yan, so he had to shut him in.


    However, this thick and huge door flashed with a few swords, and immediately cut out a very large mouth. Wu Yan walked out of this mouth directly. Wushuang Sword flew back to Wu Yan''s body. Aside.


    You do n��t need to open the eight-door armor, and Wuyan ��s normal crystal point number has reached about 700. The ability of the royal sword technique to easily cut a few walls is still a breeze.


    Outside the door, several people holding rocket launchers were facing this nervously, watching Jianguang easily cut the door open, and the response was quick. They immediately fired a fire arrow and spit out a long tail flame. Several rocket launchers blasted towards Wuyan very fast.


    Only, looking at these rocket launchers, Wu Yan just slightly hooked his fingers.


    Immediately, the rocket launchers stopped in mid-air, followed by a U-turn, and bombarded these people.


    Rumble!


    Several rocket launchers exploded at the same time, and these soldiers were allowed to speak out. Regarding their injuries and injuries, Wu Yan ignored the situation and continued to move forward.


    For Wu Yan, the power of these ordinary people has no way to pose a threat to him. After all, no matter whether it is a hot weapon or a cold weapon, almost all of them are made of metal, and these weapons have no way to cause Wu Yan to cause Threatening.


    Rumble!


    All the forces in the seventh zone are all mobilized and are attacking Wuyan frantically. However, no matter whether it is a firearm or a cannonball, these weapons can not threaten Wuyan''s qualifications. Without these hot weapons, these The strength of a soldier is like a tiger without a tooth, which is naturally not a concern.


    Yan Wuyan walked along all the way. For these attacks, he relentlessly suppressed them, and even the wooden ninja and the spiral shuriken were released, causing the large area of ??the base in the seventh area to be destroyed.


    If this Hoover Dam is not strong enough, even with the thick concrete walls of several football fields, I believe that the entire Hoover Dam base will be completely destroyed by Wu Yan.


    "Report, report to the President, the seventh district, the seventh district has been completely occupied, the enemy, there is only one enemy ...".


    The person in charge of District 7 watched countless people die and be injured under Wu Yan''s hands, with an unbelievable panic on his face, and quickly contacted the President of the White House, shouting in horror.


    Wu Wuyan walked step by step, making him retreat.


    Although on the surface Wu Yan is just one of the most ordinary human beings, in his opinion, it is totally a demon in human skin. This terror is by no means human.


    Howling ...


    Soon, there was a blind tone on the phone, and the US President, the entire body was completely paralyzed in a chair. The importance of the seventh zone is self-evident, there is a secret department established to study alien talents. .


    I originally thought of dealing with Wu Yan in the seventh district in order to subdue him, and I could treat him directly as a research object, but now the US president understands that he completely underestimated Wu Yan''s power.


    ��ʹ "Angel? Is such a guy really an angel? He must be a demon, aren''t angels all benevolent messengers?" The president of the United States whispered in his mouth, knowing the terrible deaths and injuries in District 7.


    The fierceness of Wu Wuyan''s killing, and his mighty strength have surprised the President of the United States.


    Although he was shocked by the power erupted by Wu Yan, but in the end he was a dignified president, his mentality was still very strong. After a moment of disappointment, the US President reconciled his mind and quickly mobilized the fighter fleet. Go to Hoover Dam for support.


    It doesn''t seem to matter whether can defeat or even grasp Wu Yan. At least the shape robot in Hoover Dam and the huge energy block cannot be taken away or even destroyed by Wu Yan ...


    "Devil, you are the devil ...", the person in charge of the seventh district looked at Wu Yan step by step, his face was full of frightened expression, and he kept retreating. At the same time, the pistol in his hand was also facing Wu. Rock, shot again and again.


    With the sound of gunfire, bullets shot at Wu Yan, but in the end they hovered quietly in the air and could not enter.


    "Devil? Indeed, I am a demon, almost all human beings are demons. Your greed and ambition amaze me ..." Wu Yan walked to the person in charge of the seventh district and said calmly.


    He talked, and after holding the other person''s neck, he lifted the person up and said calmly, "So, I want to ask, where is Megatron and Tinder Source?"


    "I, I won''t tell you!", After hearing Wu Yan''s words, this person in charge looked very boney and called seriously.


    "Is it? If you don''t want to say anything, then don''t say it, besides, I already know it." After a moment of silence, Wu Yan said with a shrug.


    With a flick of his palm between the words, he threw the person in charge directly onto the wall next to him, and ignored his life and death. Wu Yan turned around and walked towards the location of the Tinder Source and Megatron ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not willing to say?


    For Wu Yan, who can be promoted to the level four awakener, no one can keep his secret in front of him.


    ���� Directly invade the other party ��s F disk, check the other party ��s memory, can there be anything to hide from Wu Yan?


    "No! Devil! You can''t move these things!", The research room where Tinder Source is located, watching Wu Yan come in, everyone tried desperately to stop.


    Only, Wushuang sword hovering beside Wu Yan flew out quickly, the sword light flickered, but for a moment, these yelling voices disappeared immediately.


    Wu Wuyan walked beside the source of the fire, with a look of wonder in his eyes.


    The cube source of fire looks very large, and the length, width, and height are at least 100 meters away. Even such a large source of fire can''t be taken away. In terms of volume, this is one million cubic meters. The volume of meters.


    "It seems that I can only find a way to let Transformer reduce the source of this kind of fire." After looking at it, Wu Yan''s attention was put on Megatron''s body, and he was slightly hesitant.


    The source of the beacon is so huge that it must be reduced by Transformers. However, if Megatron is reduced, it will not be entrusted to himself, and a war will inevitably be inevitable.


    As the Decepticon leader, can Wu Yan defeat Megatron himself? To be honest, Wu Yan himself was not 100% sure.


    ��� "Oops, the freezing of the robot has melted away."


    Due to the destructive power of Wu Yan''s wooden crickets and even the spiral shuriken, many equipments in the seventh area were destroyed, and an exclamation sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 288： : Wuyan vs Megatron

    The seventh area is hidden in the depths of the Hoover Dam, and in a huge hall, a giant mechanical monster can be seen, standing quietly.


    Humans are very small in front of this mechanical monster. This huge and extremely mechanical monster was originally covered with thick ice cubes. However, with the failure of the cooling equipment, these ice cubes are already rapidly moving. Of melting.


    I do n��t know how long, when these ice cubes have melted more than half, suddenly, the eyes of this huge mechanical monster opened, a pair of red pupils, like lights, but it also gives a feeling of evil and tyrannical .


    After I opened my eyes, I looked at a few humans beside him, holding a manual device to spray cold air at myself, Megatron lifted his feet.


    Click here ...


    With Wei ��s movements all day, there were still a few ice cubes that were not completely melted and fell down, and then Megatron''s foot was severely trampled down.


    �� For him, stepping on a few humans is no different from stepping on a few ants.


    "Hurry up, stop it!", The rest of the people in the hall watched that Wei had been fully awakened all day long, one by one, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly called, trying to block Megatron''s actions.


    However, their power was too small for Megatron, and they just stepped on it a few feet. Several people were immediately killed by him. Immediately, the shells on their bodies exploded directly, letting these There were heavy casualties.


    "Tinder source, I feel the power of Tinder source ...".


    He didn''t have much thought about these small humans, Megatron suddenly deformed for a while, then turned into a spaceship, and quickly flew out of the hallway.


    ���� In the hall on the other side, Wu Yan was standing in front of Tinder Source at this time, thinking secretly how to take away such a treasure as Tinder Source.


    At this moment, the whistling wind broke, Wu Yan looked back, and saw a huge spaceship flew in directly, and then changed his shape in mid-air and landed next to Wu Yan.


    "The Tinder source, great, Tinder source is here ..." Megatron''s eyes fell on this Tinder source, his face was full of surprise.


    As for the next Wu Yan? The small Earthling is not worth his attention.


    "I''m sorry, this tinder source is mine now". After watching Megatron appear, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke and swore his ownership.


    Although letting Megatron reduce the source of the fire first, seizing is the best way, but what if Megatron can''t fight it by himself?


    Therefore, Wu Yan feels that he should first test Megatron''s ability. If his strength is indeed stronger than himself, then he would prefer to leave Tinder Source at this base.


    Of course, if Megatron is weaker than himself, Wu Yan wouldn''t mind pretending to be defeated by him, and then wait for him to narrow down the source of the fire before seizing it.


    "Small and fragile human, you are brave, but unfortunately too stupid." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Megatron lowered his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said to Wu Yan that .


    I''m not afraid of myself, I''m brave, but I''m provocative? This is stupid.


    He didn''t say much nonsense, Megatron lifted his feet and stepped down towards Wuyan.


    With this kick, I am very powerful. If it is an ordinary person, he will definitely be trampled into a meat sauce, but he is facing Wu Yan.


    Watching Megatron step down, Wu Yan folded her hands, at the same time, the powerful Chakra emerged, the earth cracked, a huge branch suddenly appeared, and then quickly grew.


    Above the growth of this branch is Megatron''s feet. Naturally, Megatron''s stepped foot fell on the branch. Then, the sturdy branch grew, but instead lifted Megatron''s feet. .


    He kicked his feet up, Megatron''s heart was full of surprise, and after putting his feet down, he watched the rapid growth, and at the same time, he punched directly towards the trees wrapped around him.


    The stubborn and powerful fist let the wood chips splash, and the thick trees were directly interrupted by Megatron''s punch.


    Mu Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu continued to perform, one by one, breaking through the ground, and lingering towards Megatron.


    However, Megatron seemed to be impatient with the entanglement of these values. Immediately, more than a dozen shells blasted out directly and slammed on these branches. The powerful explosion instantly caused all the surrounding trees to be destroyed. Blasted directly.


    At the end, Megatron''s body jumped up and stepped down on Wuyan fiercely.


    I shaved!


    Watching Megatron''s foot come over, Wu Yan immediately launched his shaving ability, his body flickered, and he quickly retreated by more than ten meters.


    Looking at the ground, Megatron stepped directly out of a large pit, and Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. In terms of strength, Megatron''s strength was indeed better than the whirlwind and poisonous scorpion he had encountered before. Both are much stronger, and deserve to be the leader of the Decepticon.


    "How can a human being have such power?", Looking down at Wu Yan who receded aside, Megatron''s brows frowned slightly, feeling very surprised.


    Shouldn''t human beings be small and fragile creatures? Why is this human in front of me completely different from others?


    And his ability to attack himself just now is also very unscientific.


    However, Megatron didn''t have that much mind to take care of Wuyan''s situation. In its heart, the most important thing was the source of the fire after all. ,


    Therefore, after seeing Wu Yan receding and evading his own attack, Megatron did not continue to pursue, but opened his hand and grabbed at the source of the fire.


    "No, you can''t let it get the source of Tinder!", Watching the movement of Megatron, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    From the brief encounter just now, Wu Yan has been able to determine that Megatron is very powerful. In this case, how can Wu Yan allow him to successfully obtain the ignition source?


    Therefore, when Megatron rushed towards the source of fire, Wu Yan''s body was slightly lower, and at the same time, Chakra in his body ran away at this moment.


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, open!


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yan opened three doors, and Chakra in his body ran away instantly. Immediately, Wu Yan''s shave was exhibited, and at the same time, the writing eye of San Gou appeared.


    There is no nonsense, Wuyan ��s gold-alloyed gloves on his left hand appeared, and a loud bang, this punch hit Megatron ��s chest, a huge body stunned, Megatron was almost punched by Wuyan Look down.


    "How is it possible? Small humans actually have such power !?", feeling the terrible power of Wu Yan''s fist, Megatron was shocked in his heart, opened his palms, and grasped Wu Yan. come.


    However, Wu Yan''s speed is incredible, and with the dynamic vision provided by the three hook jade writing wheel eye, Megatron has caught several times in a row, just like an ordinary person can catch a fly flying beside him, and he can''t catch it at all. .


    "Huh, I don''t have time to waste with you, small human, let me die!", Caught several times and couldn''t hold it, Megatron completely lost his patience, his mouth filled with anger and shouted Road.


    During the conversation, Megatron''s body immediately fired a dozen cannons and ejected them, covering them with bombardment.


    Rumble!


    The violent explosion seemed to make the Hoover Dam tremble. In the intense fire, Wu Yan''s body retreated a lot, and some scorched marks were seen on his body, showing a slight embarrassment.


    However, Wu Yan''s physique is very strong, just some aftermath of the explosion, and did not hit him directly, so Wu Yan was not injured.


    He just watched Megatron continue to grab the flames, Wu Yan secretly gritted his teeth.


    His body dropped slightly, Wu Yan screamed, "Dumen, open!"


    Boom!


    Chakra, who had been violent, became even more violent at this moment. With the opening of the fourth door, Chakra of Wuyan was raised again. Immediately, Wuyan''s palm was raised high.


    Chakra mixed the power of the wind and quickly compressed and condensed a strong hurricane in his palm.


    Howling wind-Spiral Shuriken!


    "What is that? It contains a lot of energy ...", feeling the big move being prepared by Wu Yan, Megatron turned back, and the red eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the Tinder source was already beside him, Megatron did not dare to take it, but looked at the spiral shuriken in Wuyan''s hand diligently.


    Compared to Megatron''s body shape, this spiral shuriken certainly looks very small, but the amazing energy contained in it makes Megatron feel a throbbing feeling.


    I shaved!


    There is no meaning to throw it away from a long distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan appeared in front of Megatron almost instantaneously, and then the spiral shuriken in his hand was directly facing Megatron''s He pressed down.


    Megatron crossed his hands as if blocking a shield in front of himself.


    However, the attack of this spiral shuriken had his arm immediately eroded out of a huge mouth, and in the sharp and dense wind blade, Megatron''s steel body was completely irresistible.


    Boom!


    There are some differences between the spiral shuriken developed by the Bofeng Shuimen and the Naruto Uzumaki. With the completion of the first stage of the attack, a huge wound was left on Megatron''s arm, and immediately these compressed storms suddenly The sudden outburst turned into a large chaotic and violent hurricane, almost covering Megatron''s whole body.


    In these huge whirlwinds, Megatron''s body can be seen, and hundreds of cuts appeared immediately.


    Again!


    Taking a deep breath, seeing that the Spiral Shuriken was very hurt, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted up again, and the remaining Chakra in his body almost completely emerged, gathered in his palm, and then, another spiral hand The sword was shaped in his hands ...


    "Another one !?", seeing the spiral shurikens gathered in the palm of Wuyan, Megatron has been disastrously changed once, how dare to fix it?


    Suddenly in his heart, Megatron immediately turned around, and as his shape changed for a while, he changed into the shape of his own spacecraft and fled quickly outside.


    I ca n��t **** the source of fire alone, Megatron can only retreat temporarily, and call other Decepticon members to help.

 Chapter 289： : Sam

    Megatron was run away, and Wu Yan didn''t mean to chase him, his mind was on the source of the fire.


    It''s just such a huge source of fire. With a volume of one million cubic meters, it looks like a skyscraper. Wu Yan, let alone take it away, is very difficult to move.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Wu Yan felt that it was best to cooperate with Autobots.


    However, the people in District 7 were almost completely solved by themselves. If the tinder source is left here, the Americans will not be allowed to transfer the tinder source. If they want to find it again, then Much more difficult.


    And, if it was Megatron, they ran back and took away the tinder source?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan not only needs to stay here to prevent the source of the fire from being transferred, but also needs to get in touch with the Autobots. It really feels like a lack of skills.


    "Huh? Wait, avatar?" At this moment, Wu Yan suddenly reacted, and wished to slap himself.


    Isn''t he already copying the shadow avatar ninjutsu in Naruto''s plane?


    As soon as the heart thought, Wu Yan printed his hands, and immediately the two shadows were separated by Wu Yan, leaving them to stay beside the source of fire.


    Once the shadow avatar is dismissed, all the so-called things will be fed back to yourself. If someone moves the source of the fire, dismiss a shadow avatar and you will know it instantly. Then, if the space in the architecture transmits magic, it can be anytime, anywhere coming.


    However, even in this way, Wu Yan was not assured. After thinking about it, after leaving the secret room where Tinder Source was stored, the door was closed, and his hands were sealed, and a layer of seal was placed on the door.


    From the wave wind and water gate, Wu Yan copied two seals, one of which is used to seal the human body, and the second one is a simple seal enchantment with a certain defensive ability to protect .


    After Wu had done all this, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then walked out of the base in the seventh district.


    The entire internal space of the base of the seventh district is completely reduced to a sea of ??trees, all of which are full of Wuyan Muyu Ninjutsu, which can be regarded as a natural barrier.


    However, as Wu Yan came out of the base in the seventh area, he saw more than a dozen fighters appearing in the sky, hovering in mid-air. As he appeared, the machine guns on these fighters were densely packed. There were more than a dozen fighter jets fired at themselves. This dense attack caused a wave of metal.


    Wu Yan stretched out his hand and was able to fire. All these powerful bullets stopped in front of Wu Yan. The dense bullets were suspended beside Wu Yan. It felt like a torrential rain. of.


    For these intensive attacks, the kinetic energy attached to the bullet is still very strong.


    Although it is only a bullet, the power required by ordinary pistols and sniper rifles to stop them is completely different.


    Whimper ...


    Squinting at the bullets of these firearms, it is difficult to pose a threat to Wu Yan. Immediately, dragging a long tail flame, more than a dozen bombs banged directly at Wu Yan.


    Obviously, the US President has no intention of catching Wu Yan alive now. If he can, it doesn''t matter if he kills him.


    All the bullets suspended in front of Yan Wuyan all fell to the ground. Then, as the body moved, they rushed into the sky, and naturally escaped the attacks of these bombs.


    The dense bombs landed on the ground, and a terrible explosion erupted. At the same time, Wu Yan was shaped like an electric power, and came to one of the fighters, holding a sword without a sword, and flirting against one of them.


    A huge half-moon-shaped slash, followed by Wu Yan''s action and slashed it out. Immediately, this steel-made fighter was blocked and cut off in the air.


    The horrifying power saw the people on the other fighters with a look of horror, totally unbelievable.


    With a sword in hand, can you actually cut off the armed fighters? What kind of power is this? Is this guy really human?


    The number of crystal points is the standard of energy in Wuyan, and the strength of various combat systems is the different ways of using energy in the body ...


    Whether it is the internal force of martial arts, the magic power of the magician, or the domineering of the One Piece throne plane, the chakra of the Naruto plane, etc., these are just different ways of combining physical strength and spiritual strength.


    With Wuyan''s current crystal point number reaching about 700, even using the power of the sword throne of the Pirate Throne, this slash and cut off a fighter is completely easy.


    "Everyone keep a distance and strike with long-range firepower, don''t come near!" After seeing Wu Yan cut off a fighter, the people on the other fighters yelled out loud, and then quickly moved away from Wu. Here, Yan used a bomb to fight him from a distance.


    "Are you attacking from a long distance?", Quietly floating in mid-air, watching these fighters far away from him, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then Wushuang Sword levitated in front of Wu Yan. , Four, four, eight ...


    But for a moment, dozens of swords were hovering in front of Wu Yan, and then, firmly, he moved forward.


    The Shushu Mountain Sword Technique was exhibited, and dozens of flying swords shot at these fighters in an unusual and flexible manner.


    �� These oncoming bombs? They were all cut off by Feijian in mid-air, and a huge explosion was issued in mid-air.


    Then, the power of these flying swords continued unabated, and they continued to shoot at the fighters. They entered and exited seven times, and after being punctured back and forth, these fighters soon became scarred, and even the wings were cut Come down.


    Uh ...


    The White House, the President''s face is becoming increasingly ugly. In his computer screen, the scenes of Wu Yan''s battle are broadcast live in real time.


    Those bullets had no effect on Wu Yan. Although they were shocked, they were not unacceptable. However, when Wu Yan flew directly into the sky, the shock in the heart of the US president grew, and he actually returned. Can fly


    Although Wu Yan has long said that he is an angel, the US President actually does not care about this statement.


    But seeing that Wu Yan can fly in the sky, Wu Yan''s threat in the president''s mind immediately increased a lot. After all, whether a person can fly, regardless of combat effectiveness, this poses a completely different threat.


    Then, watching Wu Yan wield a sword, he can cut off a fighter, and the president''s face is even more ugly.


    This kind of power is really not what mortals can have. Although I understand that Wu Yan is very strong in the base of the seventh district, I did not expect that after the base of the seventh district came out, the strength that Wu Yan showed Even more scary.


    Then, I saw Wu Yan exhibiting the sword technique, and divided out 868 flying swords, shooting all those dozen fighters into horse honeycombs. Looking at the fighters in the computer screen, one after another Falling from the air, the president''s face was gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that a dozen fighter groups were not his opponents?


    At this time, the US president remembered what Wu Yan said before.


    He did, as he said, the president now regrets why he didn''t talk to him well about cooperation. In other words, why didn''t he kill the other side after he successfully attacked Corona?


    The current president of the United States is indeed regretful.


    After a long silence, the U.S. President made a phone call directly to the Secretary of Defense ...


    He is just a single person. Even if he has supernatural power, the president of the United States still looks down on him. He is not qualified to cooperate with the country. Therefore, the president of the United States has dealt with him.


    But now, Wu Yan''s strength has proved his strength, so the US president feels that he can now talk to him about cooperation.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention how the U.S. President has acted. On the other hand, after Wu Yan solved all the dozen fighter groups, he left two hidden avatars and a seal enchantment to guard the source of fire. Has left the Hoover Dam.


    Wu Yan''s goal now is Autobots, and to find Autobots, of course Wuyan''s goal is to find Sam, the protagonist in Transformers 1. Want to find Sam the actor throughout the United States? Wu Yan knew that this was absolutely impossible.


    However, I have browsed the original story of Transformers once in the memory of Disk F. Wu Yan has a deep memory of everything in the original work. Of course, there is a way to find Sam.


    EBay. This is a website for buying and selling second-hand items in the United States. Some personal second-hand items can be sold online.


    Wu Wuyan easily hypnotized a family with illusions, and then used their computer to log on to the eBay website, and quickly searched for the name "Samsung" on the eBay website.


    Then saw some second-hand items he sold online, and of course, there were glasses that recorded the source of the fire.


    Of course, the glasses have no effect on the current Wuyan, but Wuyan still placed an order for the glasses, and contacted Sam, saying that he wanted to trade face to face.


    In addition to glasses, there are several other items on the list that I am very interested in.


    In a small two-story building in the United States, a young man in his twenties returned to his room with a downcast look. After thinking about it, he turned on his computer and wanted to see if there was something hanging on his eBay website Auction.


    "Oh? Someone bid? Wait, this person is interested in a lot of me and wants to meet and trade in person?".


    "Hahaha, I''m rich, if all these things are sold, it will be further away from the funds I need to buy a car."

 Chapter 290： : Self-righteous President

    Wu Yan is quietly waiting for a reply from eBay. Sure enough, Sam is robbing the bank at this time. Now he is simply stunned to buy a car to save money. For Wu Yan ��s only customer, it ��s big. Customers, reply very quickly.


    It didn''t take long for eBay to get a reply from Sam. Naturally, Wu Yan was also given a time and address to meet and a telephone number for contact.


    After Wu Shun took away some cash from this family and a mobile phone, Wu Yan took a piece of gold from his storage space and put it down as compensation, and Wu Yan left.


    Although in the United States, Wu Yan does not have his own identity information and cannot buy tickets and air tickets, but finding the flight he is going to, and then using transformation to turn it into an item, and secretly follow someone else on the plane, there is still no problem. of.


    After spending some time escaping the ticket, Wu Yan took some time to reach Sam''s city, and then called him and asked him to come out to meet.


    Walking in a coffee shop, Wu Yan sat quietly, leaning against the window, watching the scenery outside the window calmly, waiting for Sam''s arrival.


    Of course, I was secretly thinking about some of my own things, and of course, I was secretly organizing the skills, knowledge, and some blood abilities I had.


    Of course, there are some things in the real world, such as the Dalongshan base. Although Zhao Han and Lightning have died one after another, the number of people who are close to the third-level awakening is increasing.


    After all, as time goes on, the strength of the awakening will become stronger and stronger. It is believed that in a few months, the number of third-level awakenings will increase in a blowout manner.


    If it is said by online games, the Dalongshan base is like a novice village, and the third-level awakener is equivalent to leaving at full level.


    At the beginning, of course, few people who can reach level three awakeners can be reached. However, when the average time required to reach level three is reached, the number of level three awakeners will naturally increase greatly.


    There is also the Hero City, which claims to have a population of 100,000. Compared with the Dalongshan base, not only the population base is larger, but also the competition between them is more intense.


    Although Wu Yan has not settled down in the Hero City, according to Wu Yan''s knowledge, only the Hero City base has reached the level of the third-level awakener, can it be regarded as a firm foothold, and even Hero City has a few rare horns The strong man has risen to the ranks of the level four awakeners.


    Of course, in addition to the real world situation, Wu Yan''s mind also secretly thought about his own ability.


    Although he copied the blood of Thor, so much that his C drive has been greatly improved, but the capacity of other disks is not much.


    Although I have reached the rank of Level 4 Awakener, my disks will increase a bit, but I don''t know if there is any way to increase the capacity of my other disks?


    Wu Wuyan was sitting in the cafe with a lot of thoughts in his heart. Before long, the door of the cafe was suddenly opened, and then two cool-looking men came in with sunglasses.


    The two men, one man and one woman, apparently came towards Wu Yan, without any hesitation, and went directly to Wu Yan''s desk and sat down.


    "Huh? Who are you? What''s wrong with me?" Two people sat down in front of him and interrupted the thoughts in Wu Yan''s mind. Looking at the two men and one woman in front of him, Wu Yan asked in amazement. Road.


    "Hello, we belong to the National Security Agency. May I ask, Mr. Wu Yan?" The man first said his identity and asked.


    "Go", hearing the identity of the two men, Wu Yan frowned slightly, and said calmly in his mouth.


    The attitude of Wu Wuyan made these two National Security Bureau people stunned. No one has ever talked to himself with this attitude.


    However, thinking of the task that the President personally explained, and repeatedly told him to be polite, so this man suppressed some of his anger, and said: "Mr. Wu Yan, don''t you listen to me? It is Mr. President who personally explained Me, let me talk to you. "


    "Talk?", This man''s words made Wu Yan''s mouth can''t help but evoke a mocking smile.


    I want to do it, do it now. Seeing that there is no way to deal with myself, then I want to talk about it? Is this something you can knead at will?


    "Sir, what do you mean?" Wu Yan was full of ridiculous smiles. Of course, the two agents looked in their eyes, and said with displeased expressions on their faces.


    Watching the two agents dare to be angry in front of themselves, Wu Yan also understood the issue of his strength. The US President was consciously suppressed. Without letting others know, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "I and you have nothing to do. It ��s easy to talk about, and there ��s nothing more to talk about with the president. Go back and tell the president, and say that things between me and him will definitely go to him and settle it. ��


    "Wu Yan, can I think this is you are threatening Mr. President?", The two agents stared at Wu Yan earnestly and asked with a deep voice.


    "Well, you must think so", Wu Yan nodded calmly and admitted.


    I shook my hands and said, "Okay, you go, if you don''t know anything about my abilities, you can''t get away with your current attitude."


    "You ...", Wu Yan''s words, this gesture gave the male agent a look of anger.


    I threaten myself and even threaten Mr. President. Such people are crazy.


    "George, let''s go back and reply to Mr. President, don''t forget, Mr. President said to be more polite", after all, the girl should be more careful, watching the male agent to take the shot, she stopped him immediately, and said seriously.


    "But, Peggy, no matter what your identity is, we ca n��t say that we didn''t hear it, right?", A male agent named George said seriously.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m sorry to bother you, we will tell you Mr. President".


    Only, she still refused to give up on her colleague, but the female agent didn''t say much, but after apologizing to Wu Yan, she turned away from the cafe with her colleague.


    "U.S. President? Too self-righteous?" Wu Yan shook his head secretly as he looked at the bodies of these two agents.


    I sent two agents who didn''t know anything to find themselves and talk about it? Really come when you beckon and wave?


    Obviously, the president thought that if he casually disclosed a message that he was willing to talk to himself, he would hold this tree branch in his eyes.


    For the president, this is his biggest concession, but in Wu Yan''s view, this so-called concession is nothing more than charity.


    Not long after the two agents left, soon a young man in casual clothes and a backpack came into the cafe, and then looked for Wu Yan''s table and asked, "Hi, you OK, may I ask, Mr. Wu Yan? I am a fan of eBay.com.


    "Well, hello, please sit down", looking at the man in front of him, Wu Yan smiled and realized that he was the actor Sam in Transformers 1.


    He immediately opened his mouth and asked the waiter to send him an extra piece of food.


    "No, sir, I''m not hungry ..." For these foods delivered, Sam shook his head quickly, took off his backpack during the talk, unzipped, and sold the items he auctioned from the inside. Take it out.


    "Rest assured, I invited you to eat these things, and you don''t have to pay for them yourself." Wu Yan smiled and shook his head about Sam''s rejection.


    "Oh? Thank you so much, you are really a generous gentleman." When Wu Yan said that he paid for the hospitality, Sam nodded, and praised Wu Yan with no hesitation in his mouth.


    "By the way, Mr. Sam, what are you buying these things for? Well, you know, if I were you, the things left by these ancestors have some memorable meanings." Watching Sam''s efforts to promote himself Dongxi, Wu Yan spoke, and casually asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, this, I have a girl I want to pursue, we are pure and perfect love, but the girl said that without a car, she would not agree My pursuit, so the purpose of selling these things is to raise money to buy a car. "


    "Can a perfect and pure love be maintained? It''s all in your hands, sir, understand?"


    For Wu Yan''s words, Sam opened his mouth and said seriously to Wu Yan.


    This answer made Wu Yan can''t help laughing out loud. He raised money to buy a car. It''s true that he also has a sister paper that he wants to pursue. However, throughout the original plot, no sister paper ever said If he buys a car, he promises to associate with him.


    He did not hesitate to resort to moral abduction in order to sell things.


    "Which, sir, you promised when you smiled, right?" Looking at Wu Yan''s smile, somehow, Sam felt that his little calculations seemed to be seen through, but the play had to continue. .


    So Sam followed up with a few years of things from his backpack and said, "Sir, I have some other interesting things here, I promise you will be very interested. ".


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I want everything, how much are you going to bid?", Waving his hand, interrupting Sam and trying to sell hard, Wu Yan asked directly.


    Hearing all of Wu Yan''s excitement, Sam almost swayed, "Oh sir, you are so generous, God will bless you, all these things are packaged and sold to you, I give you 20% What about $ 20,000? ".

 Chapter 291： :Bumblebee

    "20% off is $ 20,000? So what was the original price?" For Sam, Wu Yan smiled and asked.


    "Uh, this, I calculate, it''s 25,000 US dollars, yes, my original price was 25,000 US dollars ...", Wu Yan''s words that did not follow the rules of common sense made Sam a little stunned, After thinking for a moment secretly in his heart, he asked afterwards.


    Well, 20,000 dollars is totally spent by the lion. The reason why it is a 20% discount is because Sam wants to make Wu Yan feel that he is taking advantage and let him pay quickly.


    Regarding Sam''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly and said nothing, saying, "So, I don''t have so much cash on hand. I will accompany you to the dealership to find out if I can find the car you like. For the price of around 20,000 dollars, how about I buy it all for you? ".


    Sam Wuyan''s words made Sam feel a little surprised, but if he can directly buy a car for himself, Sam can accept this kind of transaction model.


    Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Sam nodded and agreed.


    No matter what happened, Wu Yan settled the cafe''s account and then accompanied Sam to the car dealership to find a car.


    20,000 US dollars in the United States, you can still buy a good-priced car, after all, the price of the car in the United States is not expensive, after Sam took Wu Yan around a few laps, fancy a BMW car, the price It happens to be around 20,000.


    However, relatively speaking, Sam prefers another cool BMW convertible Z4 sports car.


    This convertible is most suitable for young people''s hobbies, but relatively speaking, the price is slightly more expensive, reaching about 25,000 US dollars.


    "Oh, cool, this is so cool, I love BMW ..." Sam looked bright with the BMW Z4 convertible.


    Men ��s love of cars is just like women ��s love of bags. It is completely natural. Sam has made a few laps around this BMW car. For ordinary cars with a price of around 20,000, it is inconspicuous. .


    Wu Yan just smiled and didn''t answer Sam''s words.


    In fact, Wu Yan brought him to buy a car, of course, he didn''t really come to see the car, mainly because he wanted to wait for the Hornet to appear, and I don''t know when the Hornet will appear, which made Wu Yan look forward to it.


    According to the plot in the original book, the first time Sam and the Hornet met, it was the Hornet who found him. So why did the Hornet look for Sam?


    I want to come to the Autobot side and know that the pair of glasses is in Sam''s palm, so I want to find Sam, and then use the glasses in his hand as a clue to find the source of the tinder.


    "Sir, the price is a little bit worse, so, so ...", ordinary cars are within their own price range, but the cool convertible is what Sam wants most, so Sam looks at Wu Yan, Some are difficult to read.


    Even with his cheeky face, he was embarrassed to ask Wu Yan which convertible he wanted.


    "Huh?" Wu Yan didn''t bother Sam''s words, he just turned his head and looked away.


    I saw a yellow Camaro car, quietly parked not far away, giving the impression that it seemed to be staring at himself.


    Chevrolet Camaro, is the model of the Hornet.


    If a simple Camaro stopped, Wu Yan naturally wouldn''t think too much, but he has a feeling of being stared, which makes Wu Yan serious.


    In terms of his own mental strength, this feeling will not go wrong. Then, the identity of this Chevrolet Camaro can naturally be determined.


    "Go, let''s go and see the car outside ...", Wu Yan knew that the Hornet had already appeared, and said to Sam immediately, Wu Yan walked straight out and came directly to the Hornet.


    "Well, this car also sounds cool, but sir, why do we have to look at other people''s cars?", Looking at the Hornet, Guanghua''s body, the cool shape, Sam also feels pretty good, Just relatively speaking, he still thinks the convertible BMW inside is better.


    "You try to see if you can open the car door to go in," Wu Yan said with a smile to Sam''s words.


    "Oh, no, no, no, I wo n��t be a car thief, you know, it ��s not good if the car owner saw it," he heard Wu Yan ��s encouragement, Sam shook his head, and carefully looked left and right, then Afraid of others noticing here, the typical guilty conscience.


    "Try it, maybe this car is the best for you?" Wu Yan continued to urge him with Sam''s words.


    "Hey sir, wouldn''t you be a car thief? No wonder you refused to give me cash and said you would buy a car for me? It turns out that you are a car thief. If that''s the case, I can call the police", listen When Wu Yan continued to encourage himself, Sam''s complexion changed, and he had begun to doubt whether Wu Yan wanted to buy his antiques from his heart.


    The more I thought about it, the more Sam felt that his conjecture was right. These antiques have been hanging on eBay for so long. No one asked. Suddenly some people were willing to buy all of them. This is indeed something unusual.


    I do n��t want to give myself money. I still want to help him steal the car. This guy must be a car thief. Let me do it first. If something really happens, the car has its own fingerprint, let alone no. Clear.


    Wu looked at Wu Yan with caution, Sam had already secretly put his hand in his pocket, thinking about calling the police.


    "Hey ..." Seeing Sam''s appearance, Wu Yan also knew that the wisdom of this matter was getting darker and darker, and he sighed helplessly. His eyes instantly turned into the shape of a three-hook jade writing round eye. Small illusions controlled his actions.


    Wu Wuyan''s idea is very simple, use Sam to open the door, and then the two of them and the Hornet first find a place where nobody is, and talk to the Hornet themselves.


    Sam, who had wanted to take out his cell phone to call the police, looked at Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye, and suddenly felt that his head was stunned and his consciousness became blurred.


    Then, under the control of Wu Yan, he opened the door of the Hornet with a dull look, but Sam pulled it several times. The door of the Hornet was locked and could not be opened at all.


    �� "Huh? What''s the matter?" Seeing Sam couldn''t open the door of the Hornet, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    Did you feel wrong? This Comaro is not a hornet, but an ordinary car?


    Wu Sam pulled several times and it was useless. Wu Yan pulled the door of this Comaro a bit unwillingly.


    Then, very relaxed, the car door was immediately opened by Wu Yan.


    �� "Huh? Could it be that the Hornet came for himself?" Sam couldn''t open the door, but he could open it, which made Wu Yan bewildered, and he was secretly surprised.


    Is it because of the transaction between himself and Sam that the Hornet already knew that the glasses belonged to him, so he came for himself?


    I thought for a moment, Wu Yan thought that this conjecture might be the truth of the facts.


    I groaned for a moment, and since the Hornet was coming at himself, Sam had no effect.


    �� After throwing all his cash to Sam, he sat directly in the driving position of the Hornet, stepped on the accelerator, and the car started beautifully, leaving the car in an instant.


    As Wu Yan left, after a moment, Sam''s dull eyes became clear.


    I looked around. Where did Mr. Wu Yan go? Why is he missing? And what just happened? Why does my memory appear fragmented?


    Wu Wuyan was gone, and the Chevrolet car was gone. Did he steal the car and run away?


    I thought about it, Sam hurriedly took off his backpack, that guy, wouldn''t he **** away all his antiques?


    I opened my backpack and found that my antiques were there. It seemed that only those glasses were missing, and Sam was relieved.


    However, in addition to his antiques, Sam actually found that there were more than $ 8,000 in cash in his backpack.


    "Eight thousand dollars, did you buy me a pair of glasses?", Looking at the cash in his backpack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sam''s face showed a smile.


    Although it is far worse than the US $ 20,000 previously mentioned, it is still possible with this car. Of course, if you want to buy a better one, you can buy a used car.


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t know about Sam''s thoughts. Wu Yan drove the hornet directly to a small hill at the edge of the city.


    After a beautiful drift, Wu Yan sat quietly in the driver''s seat.


    Pat the steering wheel gently, and said, "Okay, there are no outsiders here, let''s say, why are you looking for me?"


    If it was not possible to determine whether this Camaro was a Hornet, now Wu Yan can drive it after driving the Hornet for a lap.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    This is the prompt that popped into mind when Wu Yan just sat on the Hornet.


    An ordinary car has no life, and of course there will be no such prompt, so this is also evidence of the identity of the Hornet.


    When he was just driving, Wu Yan also took the opportunity to open the disks of the Hornet and took a look. Sure enough, the file of drive C stored the genetic blood of the silicon-based life form of Cybertron, and the previous guess of Wu Yan. It''s really the same.


    "Hey, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you come to find me on purpose?", And patted the steering wheel in front of him, Wu Yan said in a fit of temper.


    "You, do you know who I am?"


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, after a moment of silence, some weird sounds appeared on the radio, but the meaning of the combination was still understandable.

 Chapter 292： : All out

    "The Autobots on Cybertron, right, I know more than you think ..." Wu Yan''s expression calmed, and he said, breaking the real identity of the Hornet.


    Click!


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the Hornet no longer maintained the shape of his car. After a complex, cool and full of mechanical transformation, he quickly turned into his own mechanical giant form and appeared in Wu Yan. Before.


    The tall machine giant made Wu Yan''s heart secretly amazed. Although this is not the first time to see the transformation of Transformers, but every time I see Wu Yan, I feel cool.


    Moreover, the main thing is that the shape of the hornet is very huge, but after turning into a car, it looks very small. This transformation is not just a transformation of the shape. In Wu Yan''s eyes, This is because even their volume and mass have changed.


    A simple analogy is like a basketball-sized car model. After a dazzling transformation, it actually becomes as large as an ordinary person. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is completely out of common sense.


    But think about the huge and incomparable source of fire, which can become like a small box under the control of the Cybertron star. Sam, the protagonist, can run around holding him, and Wu Yan is relieved.


    Obviously, the people of Cybertron have already mastered a certain amount of volumetric space change techniques.


    "Well, it seems that you really are a very special earth person. Is it because you bought the glasses that you know what it does?", Lowering his body, the bumblebee''s face full of mechanical texture moved closer to Wu Yan. , Asked, at the same time a little nervous.


    This person knows a lot, if he refuses to give the glasses to himself, or if he wants to devour the source of the fire alone, it will be troublesome.


    "Glasses?" Wu Yan smiled slightly and took out the glasses that Sam had bought from his pocket.


    "Yes, that''s it." Seeing the glasses in Wu Yan''s hands was exactly what he wanted, the bumblebee''s eyes brightened a lot, and the strange sound on the radio sounded.


    It was just that the hand holding the glasses was slightly hard. Immediately, the pair of glasses in Wu Yan''s hand immediately broke and broke into pieces, scattered into countless fragments.


    The sound on the hornet''s radio sounded a cheerful voice: "Junk, hahaha, you kid really hate that."


    He lost his ability to speak. The Hornet could only use the sound of the radio to speak for himself. This cheerful voice, coupled with his angry body movements, seemed to be full of disobedience.


    "Don''t worry, the reason why you want this glasses is to find the source of the tinder. Now, I know where the source of the tinder is, and this thing, it doesn''t matter." Watching the bumblebee exaggerating Wu Yan opened his mouth and said quietly.


    "Ah? You know where the tinder source is? That''s great, you take us to find the tinder source."


    "You have done a good job. Now that you know the location of the Tinder source, then the eyes are not important and it is ruined. Otherwise, if the Decepticon gets glasses, it will add a lot of trouble." The endless bumblebee said immediately after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    "No, you''re wrong. The Decepticons know where the Tinder source is, because Megatron stayed with Tinder Source, but he was run away by me." For the Hornet, Wu Yan shook his head and said rightly.


    "...", the bumblebee looked at Wu Yan, the mechanical texture of the cheek, apparently with a dull appearance, apparently Wu Yan''s words made it deeply shocked.


    It wasn''t just because of Megatron''s news that Wu Yan said that he had run away from Megatron.


    Is this really possible? Megatron is the leader of the Decepticon. His strength completely surpasses other Cybertron stars. As a human being, can he even run away?


    After looking at Wuyan in surprise for a moment, the Hornet quickly responded and said, "It turns out that you are an official person in the United States. It seems that I have underestimated your human technology, and your weapons are actually capable. Run Megatron. "


    Obviously, the Hornet did not think that the force that had defeated Megatron was Wu Yan''s own strength, but the scientific and technological strength of the American thermal weapon, which also misunderstood Wu Yan''s identity.


    However, before Wu Yan answered, Bumblebee''s mouth murmured again, "Did you say that Megatron already knew the whereabouts of the Tinder? This is troublesome, and I will quickly call Optimus Prime They, otherwise the source of the fire would be dangerous. "


    The Hornet''s mood became eager, and the Decepticons were also very active on the earth, and they were also investigating the whereabouts of the fire seeds in secret. The Hornet knew that since Megatron had appeared, and he He also knew the whereabouts of the Tinder source, so when he summoned other Decepticon members to launch an attack together, even the strength of the US military may not be able to guard it.


    "It''s okay, I can take you to find the source of the tinder now, and then we will take the source of the tinder first and then talk about it." For the hornet''s eagerness, Wu Yan said, and also stated his purpose.


    No matter what, let''s narrow down the source of the fire before we talk about it.


    As long as you can reduce the source of the fire and put it into your own storage space, then everything will be fine. Megatron is no matter how strong they are, can they seize the source of fire from their storage space?


    "Okay, though, I''ll call my companions first and say ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, he was willing to take himself directly to the source of the fire. Of course, the Hornet would not refuse, but just before that, he Still need the strength of a companion to feel at ease.


    While talking, the hornet looked up and looked at the sky. Then, two rays of light shot out of the hornet''s eyes. Obviously, this was the signal it used to gather his companions.


    It didn''t take long for me. Soon, the ray of signal in Bumblebee''s eyes had recovered, and then his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, apparently waiting for Wu Yan to take himself to find the source of the tinder.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention Wuyan, Bumblebees have been found. On the other hand, Megatron, as the Decepticon leader, has gathered a large number of Decepticon members, Starscream, Barricades, Whirlwind, Poison Scorpion. ...


    Including Megatron, there are seven or eight Decepticon members. The strength of this team is beyond doubt.


    After all, the mere whirlwind in the original book is enough to destroy a military base. The seven or eight Decepticon members come together, and the strength is naturally extraordinary.


    "According to the information obtained by the confusion, the human named Wu Yan has left the Tinder source. I hope you will not let me down. This time, we have dispatched the Decepticon collectively. We are determined to get the Tinder source." Looking at himself The members of the Decepticons in front of them, Megatron said, with a firm tone.


    With Megatron''s words, the other members nodded one by one.


    ����� Most of them are a little curious. A human named Wu Yan, from the legend of human history, this human seems to be a magician hidden in myths and legends, like an angel ...


    First, the whirlwind and the poisonous scorpion. When the scientific research base snatched the confidential documents in the base, they were defeated by this man called Wu Yan, who also called himself an angel. Then Megatron escaped from the human place. Yes, he escaped because it was this angel named Wu Yan who defeated Megatron and the source of the fire was guarded by that Wu Yan.


    Therefore, other Decepticon members are very curious about this mysterious human called Wu Yan.


    I was confused about the invasion of the United States, and learned that Wu Yan had left the source of fire, so Megatron was ready to let it go? Wouldn''t he be scared by that human named Wu Yan?


    �ȵ� "Wait, don''t we have to wait for the official US forces to take action?" At this time, an inquiry sounded, and then a Decepticon member who looked very small compared to other Transformers stood up.


    This Transformer seems to be only a little over a meter away. Compared to other Decepticon members with a height of tens of meters, it looks very small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the data I surveyed, in the base that day, actually Wu Yan also acted with those official forces in the United States. Even the president of the United States who wanted to reconcile with Wu Yan was rejected. Therefore, I think that the official US forces can be our assistance. "This little Transformer is exactly Confusion, the original alone invaded the existence of the aircraft reference room where the President of the United States is located.


    "It''s up to you to take care of this matter, I hope you don''t let me down".


    After hearing the confusion suggestion, Megatron thought about it. Wuyan did work with other humans in the seventh district that day, so he nodded, and left the task to the confusion.


    "Decepticon, all dispatched!", Everything that should have been said was made clear, Megatron began, and immediately, seven or eight members of the Decepticon dispatched together and hurried towards the Hoover Dam. past.


    �� In the sky, Megatron, Starscream and Whirlwind are all aircraft-like deformation capabilities, so they take the lead in the sky.


    While other Decepticon members ran quickly on the ground, but in just an hour or so, these Decepticon members have arrived.


    Huh!


    After I arrived at the Hoover Dam, I watched the entrance door was closed, and there were even many thick and tough trees blocking it. Megatron had no nonsense, and several shells bombarded directly below.


    With Megatron''s shot, Starscream and Whirlwind will naturally not be idle, and dense bombs will fall like raindrops.


    Boom boom boom ...


    The blast of explosions shows that these Decepticon members have begun to **** the ignition source. ...

 Chapter 293： : Sleepless

    At the White House, the President of the United States has been personally reported by Page and George. After waving these two agents to go down, the President ��s face is very ugly.


    Wu Yan''s attitude made him extremely angry. As the president of the United States, he was willing to speak to him and talked to him. It had already been given his great face, but he did not expect that Wu Yan not only did not appreciate it, even Threatening himself in turn.


    Admittedly, even the president has to admit that he really underestimated Wu Yan ��s strength, otherwise he would not have shot so decisively that day, even after the shot was successful, he thought he could subdue him.


    If the president is given another chance, the president will not take another shot at Wu Yan. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the successful corona had caused him, he would not have saved his life.


    But unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    "That **** thing, if you really think that you are strong, I can''t do anything with him?".


    Because of Wu Yan''s rejection and threat, the president is very angry. If his strength is strong, can he fight the nuclear bomb attack?


    Well, nuclear bombs, the president of the United States can only think about it, throwing a nuclear bomb in the homeland? Even as president of the United States, he dare not make such a crazy move.


    Moreover, if Wu Yan has been staying in a crowded place, he really can''t help him.


    After all, there is no way for the soldiers of the armed forces or even the fighter fleet to pose a threat to him. This has been proven by facts.


    He rubbed his temples, and the US president felt very headache when he thought of Wu Yan''s existence.


    He didn''t expect that as the president of the United States, he would be forced to do nothing by himself alone ...


    For the United States, Wu Yan is now like a Hulk on the Marvel plane. Conventional armed forces ca n��t harm the Hulk at all, and strategic weapons such as nuclear bombs are too large and impossible. Used locally.


    Therefore, the US military on the Marvel plane could only watch the Hulk''s every move in secret, but he did not dare to attack him.


    At present, Wu Yan on the Transformers plane feels like a threat to the Hulk, even more threatening than the Hulk, because Wu Yan also has the magic of space transmission, which can easily cross thousands of miles. Distance, appear wherever he wants to go.


    Think about the news received from the Secretary of Defense. Wu Yan can appear tens of thousands of miles away, and then think about Wu Yan''s threat to himself, saying that he will come to find his revenge at any time.


    I was afraid that suddenly a space teleportation magic would appear, Wu Yan appeared in front of himself.


    "How to do it?".


    I think of Wu Yan''s threat. As the president of the United States, I always feel that I cannot guarantee my personal safety, and I feel like sitting on the floor.


    He either completely destroyed Wu Yan or negotiated with him, otherwise he would not be able to eat or sleep on his own.


    "President, are you having headaches for Wu Yan?" At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of the President of the United States.


    Looking around, the president suddenly found that it was a silver radio full of science and technology that was not far away. This made the president stupefied and said, "Who are you? Are you just talking? Wait, You must be ... ".


    Titicaca!


    Seems to confirm the general conjecture in the president''s mind. Soon, after a change in the shape of this silver radio, it became a slender, one-meter-high silver robot, standing quietly in front of the US president.


    Well, this Transformer is just one of the Decepticon members. Compared to other Decepticon members, because of their size, the confusion does not have much actual combat power.


    "Do you dare to appear in front of me?", Looking at the confusion in front of him, the US President''s face sank, and he was ready to call the guards to talk over this seemingly weak Transformer.


    "Wait, I think we can cooperate. Your enemy is Wu Yan, and our enemy is also him. As long as we join forces, we can find a way to eliminate him ...", watching the president ��s actions, the confused voice was very Feeling confused, he said.


    With this remark, the US President''s action was paused slightly.


    After a moment of silence, the president said, "It''s impossible, Wu Yan''s strength is very strong. If he is to be destroyed, at least strategic weapons need to be used, even ...".


    Having said that, thinking of Wu Yan''s space-transporting magic, he could easily travel thousands of miles. The president gave a slight pause, then shook his head and said, "Even with strategic means, it may not necessarily destroy him. Therefore, Huatai To deal with him with more thoughts and resources, this is totally inconsistent with national interests. "


    Yes, as the President of the United States, what he does must be considered from the perspective of national interests.


    At present, Wu Yan''s ability, especially the BUG attribute of space teleportation magic, does not have a good way for the President of the United States to deal with him. If he is really desperate and has nothing to gain, this president ��s Prestige will be hit hard.


    "Yes, it is indeed not in the interest of the country to do so, but it is in your own interest. Think about it, if Wu Yan would use your space to appear next to your bed while you are sleeping ... ... ".


    The words of confusion stopped just right, leading the American president to imagine himself.


    These remarks made the president of the United States look very ugly. The reason why he felt a headache just now is here. Thinking of such a situation, he also felt helpless. This feeling of his life being controlled by others, no People can accept it.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yan that he would find his revenge, would the US President learn the way Marvel would treat the Hulk? Regardless of his words, would n��t he be happy?


    "If we cooperate with us, we can kill him together, although this is not in the national interest, but are you willing to give up your life for the so-called national interest?" The confused voice was full of temptation Feeling continued to the president.


    President Yun''s face went green and white, and heaven and man battled between his own life and the interests of the country.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    Just then, suddenly the door was knocked, and at the same time, the sound outside the door sounded, "Mr. President, something urgent happened, there are several huge robots over the Hoover Dam. Offense, one of them is the machine giant that has been frozen for many years. "


    Uh ...


    Not to mention the side of the White House, confused about how to work with the U.S. President to deal with Wu Yan. At this time, Zone 7 of the Hoover Dam was bombarded by Megatron ��s shells and entered Zone 7. The door was directly blown open.


    Then, all day, Wei, who had the flying ability, the Whirlwind and Starscream rushed in first.


    The seventh district is already dead at this time. With Wu Yan''s relentless shot, the people here are dead and injured.


    Those who were still alive had already escaped from the seventh zone, so after rushing in, there was a dead silence, lighting up, and Megatron quickly approached the closet where the source of the fire was.


    I squinted at the door where the source of the fire was closed, and Megatron bombarded it again.


    However, a purple enchantment light suddenly appeared above the door. Under the bombardment of the shell, the purple enchantment was distorted, but it also successfully blocked these explosions and protected it in this purple enchantment. Next, the door was not damaged.


    "This is an energy shield? Earth people can''t have this level of technology, this must be the magical power of Na Wuyan."


    Although Megatron was unwilling to believe in the so-called magic power, but after seeing Wu Yan''s means in person, he could only use the word "magic" to describe Wu Yan''s ability.


    "Let''s do it together!", Watching Megatron''s attack alone, there is no way to break this layer of magic defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whirlwind next to the shot with Red Spider.


    Three Transformers shot together, and the dense shells blasted heavily towards the seal enchantment.


    Under the joint attack of the three of them, the seal enchantment under Wu Yan cloth was distorted to the extreme, and it could collapse at any time, which made Megatron tremble with a lot of attack power.


    The strength of Wu Wuyan left Megatron with a lot of fear until now, so it was determined that Wuyan was not here. Megatron was ready to steal the source of the fire and leave immediately.


    The source of the beacon is very huge. Megatron believes that Wu Yan can''t think of a way to take it away, it must be still there.


    Rumble!


    The three bombers jointly bombed, but for a moment, the seal enchantment left by Wu Yan was forcibly broken.


    Of course, as the seal enchantment was broken, the door of the hall where Tinder Source was located was also violently blasted open.


    With a look of surprise on his face, Megatron immediately passed the dust area set off by the explosion and rushed directly into the hall.


    Sure enough, a huge cube in this hall attracted Megatron''s attention. What could be the source of the fire?


    "The source of Tinder is really here, hahaha ... uh ...".


    Looking at the huge source of fire, Megatron could not help laughing loudly.


    It''s just that this laughter is just half-laughing, Megatron can''t laugh behind him, it''s like he was choked by his neck.


    ���� Under this huge source of fire, two figures were sitting cross-legged, exactly the same figure, just like twins, it is Wu Yan''s shadow clone!

 Chapter 294： : Charge Tinder Source

    Megatron''s expression looked very weird, and he was laughing proudly, but at this time it seemed like he was pinching his neck, and the laughter in his mouth stopped abruptly, and the expression on his face also stopped. Completely stiff, watching the shadows of the two Wu Yan sitting under the source of the fire, dumbfounded.


    Didn''t you say Wu Yan has left? Why is he here?


    Moreover, why are there two identical Wuyans? The twins are just fine, why are they both dressed and even the same temperament?


    One Wuyan is already so terrible. If it is two Wuyan, it is simply unthinkable.


    "Is he Wu Yan? It looks no different from ordinary humans."


    Among the three people who first entered the Hoover Dam, only Starscream had never seen Wu Yan. After looking up and down for a while, Starscream didn''t make nonsense and directly raised his hand, just a bomb blasting at Wu Yan. Passed.


    "Don''t!" Watching the action of Starscream, Megatron and Whirlwind next to him changed in shock.


    At this time, everyone else is still behind, the best way is to wait for everyone to get together, then? I didn''t expect Starscream to be so impulsive. When he met, he actually took the lead.


    Boom!


    As a cannonball landed directly on Wu Yan''s shadow clone, the strong explosion instantly swallowed up this shadow clone.


    When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, I could see a trace left after the explosion on the ground, but Wu Yan, who had just been hit, had no bones left.


    "It turned out that he is just like this, and there is no difference between ordinary people", looking at his shells, and immediately resolved a Wu Yan, Starscream said with a smile on his face.


    Whether it was a whirlwind or a poisonous scorpion, or even Megatron described Wuyan as powerful, he never thought that it would be better to meet him. A random cannonball would solve him.


    "Here, this Wuyan is so weird ..." Seeing two Wuyans, one was killed by Starscream, Megatron and the whirlwind next to him.


    Is it? Is there any difference between Wuyan in front of me?


    boom!


    When the eyes of Starscream and others fell on another Wuyan, they hadn''t waited for them to do anything. In addition, Wuyan''s body suddenly burst into countless white smoke. When the smoke dispersed, the last Wuyan Yan also disappeared afterwards.


    Both Wuyan disappeared, and disappeared weirdly.


    But now is not the time to think about it. After Megatron quickly sorted out his emotions, he suppressed his doubts and walked directly towards the source of the fire.


    Regardless of what happened to Wuyan, I still took the source of the fire first, and then said that both Wuyan disappeared, which is a good thing for me.


    Huh!


    However, just as Megatron walked towards the source of the fire, suddenly, numerous small Mars in the void appeared and blocked in front of Megatron. At the same time, Wu Yan directly transmitted the magic from this space. Step out.


    There is also a Chevrolet behind Wu Yan. It is the Hornet.


    With the release of the two shadow avatars, Wu Yan learned about Megatron ��s invasion of the seventh area, naturally constructed the magic of space transmission, and rushed over.


    "Wu Yan this guy has appeared again?", Watching Wu Yan coming out of space teleportation magic, Megatron''s heart moved slightly.


    One spider shell has just been solved by Starscream. Will Wu Yan deal with it today?


    Squinting at Wu Yan, who came out of the magic of space teleportation, Megatron was shaped like an electric power, and rushed directly towards Wu Yan, while smashing a punch at Wu Yan.


    Block!


    Wu Wushuang sword started, watching the huge iron fist smashed, Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword in front of him.


    Then, Megatron punched Wushuang Sword. To him, Wushuang Sword was like a toothpick, but he did not move. This powerful punch was completely resisted by Wu Yan.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s legs were raised directly, and he kicked at Megatron''s fist, and whispered in his heart: kick fly!


    With a bang, Wu Yan struck fiercely on Megatron''s fist, and huge force swept Megatron''s body.


    Then, this body with more than a dozen tons of body was directly kicked by Wu Yan and flew out, almost embedded in the wall, and huge and dense cracks also appeared on the thick wall.


    �� "This, it''s too shameful ...", Megatron hit the wall fiercely, and a strong sense of shame suddenly burst from his heart.


    Megatron is the leader of the Decepticon, and his strength is also the strongest of the Decepticon. However, just as Starscream shot easily, he killed a Wuyan, rushed up by himself, but was kicked off Doesn''t this mean that he is weaker than Starscream?


    A strong sense of shame made Megatron feel unacceptable.


    And, why is Starscream weak when they deal with Wuyan, and he is not so strong when they deal with Wuyan? Megatron felt as if the whole world was full of malice towards himself.


    Huh!


    At this time, the roar of the car engine sounded. Finally, with Megatron behind them, other Decepticon car companions arrived one after another.


    With seven or eight Decepticon members, Wu Yan''s face looks ugly.


    One Megatron has already made Wuyan feel the pressure. Now almost all the Decepticon members have arrived. Even if Wuyan is confident in his own strength, he is not confident enough to fight all Decepticons alone. Membership.


    As the Decepticon members got together, of course, the Hornet also transformed into a robot.


    Only, from the perspective of the situation, Wuyan is completely subservient, and the numbers are not equal.


    "Uh����".


    The Decepticon members in the shape of cars next to each other arrived one after another, and looked at Megatron almost inlaid in the wall, all of them were dumbfounded. The appearance of Megatron looked very embarrassed. what.


    "Ahem ...", his body made a little effort, Megatron''s body almost embedded in the wall, fell down directly, feeling ashamed in his heart, but fortunately, he could not see it in his expression.


    I just glanced at the Decepticon''s people fully gathered, Megatron waved his hand and said, "All are dispatched, kill me and take back the source of fire."


    "Okay!", These Decepticon members nodded one by one, looking seriously.


    Although most people saw Wu Yan for the first time, some members of the Decepticon have heard about his strength. Therefore, one by one, he swooped towards Wu Yan. .


    The fourth door, hurt the door, open!


    In the face of these Decepticon members acting together, where does Wu Yan dare to have the slightest reservation? The body was slightly lowered a lot, and the blue tendons were arched high, like earthworms.


    Wu Yan, who opened the Four Doors, can feel that his own load has become more serious, but his mighty power is rushing in his body.


    "Clogs-the tree world is coming!".


    With the four doors all open, Wu Yan folded her hands and screamed.


    Then, the base of the entire seventh zone seemed to tremble at this moment. The dense trees were bursting out of the ground, constantly swept away towards these Decepticon members, and entangled the bodies of these machine giants.


    ��� ���!


    The advent of the linden tree world, although it is said to be the best way to deal with group attacks, at the same time, it is difficult to stop the movement of these Decepticons for a while against seven or eight Decepticons members.


    These flexible branches and vines can only play a blocking role. It is impossible to completely restrain them.


    �� Under Megatron''s attack, the trees were smashed and countless tree vines were cut.


    "let me help you����".


    A very weird sound sounded in the speaker of the hornet, and then, watching the hornet rush forward, he was ready to help.


    "Do n��t go, collect the source of the fire, quickly!" Seeing that the Hornet rushed to help at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan was very angry and funny, and hurried to the Hornet.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s shout, the bumblebee stopped and immediately nodded, thinking that Wu Yan''s words really made sense.


    My main goal is not to defeat these Decepticon members, but the tinder source, which is the core.


    I was prompted by Wu Yan, and the Hornet turned around immediately, then raised his hands and stuck it to the source of the fire seed.


    With his actions, the Tinder source is like an integrated circuit board, which lights up a lot of circuit light, and then quickly collapses and shrinks.


    "Drink!".


    The power inside the Liwu Rock was working to the extreme, and Chakra seemed to have decided the flood of the embankment, and it continued to flow. With the perfusion of Chakra, countless branches and tree vines grew like crazy.


    Wu Yan also knows that it is absolutely impossible to use his own strength to completely stop these Decepticon members. However, if he is dragged on temporarily to gain time for the Hornet, Wu Yan feels that he can still try a bit.


    As long as you can successfully seize the source of the fire, it is easier to simply escape.


    "Mixed accounts, give me a hand", watching the bumblebee collecting the source of fire, Megatron''s face changed greatly, and he flew towards the bumblebee directly.


    The shells in his hands kept bombarding forward, and trees were blocked in front of him, and then blasted into countless fragments.


    "You help me out!".


    I squinted at the source of the fire, shrinking and shrinking, Megatron knew that he couldn''t stop it alone, and yelled anxiously.

 Chapter 295： : Power of Magneto King

    The Decepticon members watched the branches and tree vines entwined around them, using their own bombs and blades to destroy all the surrounding plants, and then kept walking forward.


    I just heard that Megatron shouted suddenly, and the members of these Decepticons were all tight.


    It is true that the source of the tinder is the most important, so the main purpose now is to prevent the bumblebee from collecting the source of the tinder.


    ��� ���!


    Under the mighty city, the Decepticon members attacked all the trees in front of Megatron, and they did not care about being entangled by the trees.


    With the help of these Decepticon members, Megatron naturally quickly broke through the range where the tree boundary descended, and then the shell in his hand raised his hand and blasted it towards the bumblebee.


    With a bang, the bumblebee''s body was directly blown out. Naturally, the action of collecting the source of the fire stopped.


    Looking at the Hornet''s body, he was directly blown out of a large pit. It looked very miserable. If he fell to the ground, he would not be able to exert his combat power even if he did not die.


    "Bumblebee ..." Wu Yan''s heart tightened as he watched the Bumblebee blasted by Megatron next to him.


    �� The Decepticon members are struggling fast, and Megatron is already collecting the seeds of fire, Wu Yan is anxious.


    He bit his teeth, Wu Yan held Wushuang Sword in his hand, and rushed towards Megatron. At the same time, the sword was swung fiercely, and a huge half-moon slash was cut out along with his movement.


    Boom!


    I watched Wu Yan''s slash, although Megatron was quickly dodging, but how big his body is, if he wants to flash, can he pass?


    Although avoiding the possibility of being chopped by Wu Yan with one sword, Megatron ��s arm was chopped by this chop, and then in the eyes of all Decepticon members, Megatron ��s arm was directly Cut off by Wu Yan.


    "Bad guy!", His arm was severed, and Megatron was furious, raising two hands and firing at Wu Yan.


    At the same time, without the continuous output of Wuyan Chakra, the Ninjutsu of the tree boundary came to a complete stop, and other Decepticons members gradually freed themselves from those dense plants.


    Then, Whirlwind and Starscream also raised their hands and fired two cannonballs, blocking Wu Yan''s dodging position.


    Looking at the oncoming shells, Wu Yan lifted his palm, and the magnetic king''s ability was launched. Instantly, these shells stopped in front of Wu Yan, then turned their heads and blew them over to themselves. .


    Although Wuyan''s current ability cannot control the body of the Transformers, they can easily move more than ten tons or even dozens of tons of bodies. However, it is not very difficult to control the shells they blast out.


    "Don''t attack with long-range artillery shells, and fight him close!", Seeing that Wu Yan easily controlled these shells back and fly back, several Decepticon members were ashamed and screamed.


    I realized the power of Wuyan Wanciwang. All the Decepticon members showed their cold weapons and rushed towards Wuyan.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Wu Wuyan held a pair of swords in his hand. Facing the group attack of Decepticon members, he stepped back step by step, and simultaneously faced the collective attack of seven or eight Transformers. Wu Yan was struggling to cope.


    Although they don''t have any powerful energy, their pure body shape has given them very powerful power.


    Howling!


    Seeing that several Decepticon members'' melee attacks suppressed Wu Yan''s look, Megatron over there overwhelmed the anger of trying to kill Wu Yan himself, and walked to the source of the fire, and stretched out his hand. To start charging for the Tinder source.


    He was besieged by several Transformers. Megatron was already collecting the source of the fire there, and the source of the fire was getting smaller and smaller. The bumblebee fell to the ground and seemed to be unable to stand up.


    Now the situation has become clear, Wu Yan alone cannot simply fight all the Decepticons at the same time.


    "It is impossible to defeat them with fighting force, but to take wisdom ...".


    To this extent, Wu Yan also knew that his power was not as good as those of Decepticon members. After hesitating for a moment, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    Immediately, Wu Yan printed his hands, and immediately drank in his mouth: the multiple shadow avatar!


    Bang bang bang!


    Although Wu Yan, the shadow avatar, will perform, but he has never performed multiple shadow avatars. With the release of his ninjutsu, a large white smoke flashed. Immediately, hundreds of Wu Yan appeared at the same time, densely packed. It looks like a lot of people.


    These dense shadow avatars, shouting loudly, with great momentum, rushed towards the Decepticons.


    "Okay ... a lot of Wuyan ...".


    Members of the Decepticon, where they have seen this ability, hundreds of Wuyan rushed forward with a mighty attitude, and waited eagerly to raise their weapons and hacked at these shadows.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although Wu Wuyan''s strength is very good, of course, the strength of these shadow avatars is certainly not good, but it is just that they are full of momentum.


    Under the attack of these Transformers, the shadow avatars were successively killed and disappeared into white smoke.


    Wu Yan originally used these hidden avatars as cannon fodder to attract the attention of Decepticon members. Naturally, these shadow avatars have not been separated by many chakras. In terms of strength, these shadow avatars are also more ordinary people Slightly better.


    "Ah, these Wuyans are all very weak. They have no strength at all ...", as the shadow clones of Wuyan were killed, these Decepticon members who had been frightened by so many Wuyans , All relieved.


    �� With such a strength, you don''t have to be afraid to come again.


    ԭ�� "It turned out that Wu Yan was killed by Starscream before, is this just the case?" Megatron, who was collecting the source of fire, looked back at this time, and glanced at the situation over here.


    No wonder Wu Yan is so powerful with DIY, but Starscream easily solved one.


    "Chong!" The shadows of Wu Yan really felt a sense of death, shouting loudly in their mouths, rushing towards these Transformers without fear of death, and the yelling momentum was quite enough. Look.


    Under the attack of these Transformers, of course, Wu Yan''s shadow avatar is also constantly decreasing.


    Ӱ The role of these shadow avatars is just to hide people''s eyes. After using these shadow avatars to attract the attention of all Transformers, Wu Yan''s deity performed a stealth technique and quietly approached Megatron''s side.


    Squinting as Megatron reduced the source of fire continuously, in just a few dozen breaths, the huge source of fire quickly shrank to the size of a helmet and fell into Megatron''s hands, of course, even smaller.


    I shaved!


    It was at this time that Wu Yan waited. After Megatron reduced the source of fire completely, Wu Yan stepped on the ground dozens of times in an instant, and at the same time, his body appeared in the hands of Megatron as if it were moving instantly. , Holding a narrow source of fire in his hands.


    "Wu Yan !?", looking at the figure appearing in his hands as if moving instantly, and then watching Wu Yan actually grab the source of fire from his own hands, Megatron screamed, while holding his palm quickly .


    I shaved!


    However, Wu Yan, who has held the source of the fire seed, is still in Megatron''s palm? The speed flashed and jumped out of Megatron''s palm instantly.


    Clenched his fist, naturally, he took an empty hand.


    "Miscellaneous, kill him! Take back the Tinder source!", Holding it empty, the Tinder source was snatched by Wu Yan in his own hands, which made Megatron shout in anger.


    "Successful. Sure enough, the shadow avatar can really work wonders at some point. No wonder Naruto''s vortex Naruto is the shadow avatar. Don''t throw it out like money." Taken into the hands, Wu Yan''s heart rejoiced.


    Originally speaking, in terms of strength, he could never be the opponent of these Transformers, and the natural fire source could not be grabbed.


    Fortunately, I have been traveling around the world for so long, and I have copied many strange abilities, such as shaving, shadow splitting, and stealth. These skills complement each other, but I successfully grabbed Tinder from Megatron ��s hands. Source.


    Huh!


    I watched Wu Yan **** the source of fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these Decepticon members rushed towards Wu Yan one by one.


    The palm of his hand was raised slightly. In his palm, the source of the fire quickly disappeared into the void and was put into the storage space by Wu Yan. Then, Wu Yan''s body moved and his shaving ability continued to be exerted. The writing wheel eye provided powerful dynamic vision, and Wu Yan quickly ran outside the seventh area.


    Beacon seeds have already been obtained, and Wu Yan will certainly not accompany these Decepticon Transformers to fight.


    Huh!


    Seeing Wuyan rushing towards the outside, these Decepticon members, ignoring the seriously injured Hornet on the ground, one by one changed shape, some turned into cars, some turned into airplanes, followed Wuyan''s Rushed out behind him.


    The whirlwind turned into a gunship, which was extremely fast, and Da Da Da''s bullets continuously shot at Wu Yan.


    I just looked back at the whirlwind helicopter, but the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he immediately raised his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    The fighter transformed by the red spider next to the puppet also rushed towards Wuyan at this time.


    However, at this time, the whirlwind helicopter suddenly moved horizontally, and then hit the spider heavily.


    When the source of the beacon is huge, Wu Yan can''t move at all, but after shrinking, it can be easily held in his hand.


    Similarly, these Transformers have turned into huge robots, and Wu Yan can''t control them, but if they become cars and airplanes, the weight will be greatly reduced, and Wu Yan can easily control them ...

 Chapter 296： : Autobot Optimus Prime

    Yes, the Decepticon members gather, let alone seven or eight people, even if it is two or three people, Wu Yan is not sure of confrontation, but this must be based on their position of being transformed into robots, at least a dozen tons The above weight is indeed not under the control of Wuyan now.


    However, when they become cars or airplanes, the weight loss is another matter.


    "Become this look, you are not worthy of being against me ...", he easily controlled the whirlwind and slammed into Starscream''s body with a smile on Wu Yan''s face.


    These people don''t know anything about their power. They are transformed into cars and airplanes. Isn''t this food delivery?


    After letting the two planes collide with each other, Wu Yan immediately set his eyes on the cars on the ground, raised his hand slightly, and was able to launch.


    The police car on the roadblock flew immediately under Wu Yan''s ability, and then Wu Yan made a lost move. The police car seemed to become a sandbag of Wu Yan and crashed into several other cars. .


    It is true that when these cars and airplanes are under the control of Wuyan''s ability, the battle between Wuyan and these Decepticons is not a fight, it is completely crushed, or even playful ...


    Because one arm was cut off, Megatron couldn''t form the shape of a spaceship, and could only maintain his own robotic shape and ran out.


    I watched Decepticon members from afar, just like the toys in Wu Yan''s hands. They could manipulate and manipulate them, and Megatron was shocked.


    Who is Yan Wuyan? His abilities are very mysterious, and all kinds of magical abilities on his body are endless. He could control the shells that hit him before. Now, even these Decepticon members can control them arbitrarily?


    "Can he manipulate the metal arbitrarily? Then why didn''t he use this ability when fighting before?" Looking at Wu Yan at this time, he completely treated the Decepticon as a toy, Megatron. The secret channel in his heart was surprised.


    Soon, he had a suspicion in his heart. He ran over and shouted, "You are in a hurry to deform. In this form, you are not his opponent at all."


    Uh ...


    The United States White House, several strong chains locked the chaos tightly, chaos struggling tightly next to it, shouting loudly, cursing the US President: "You are shameless, you promised to cooperate with me , You got my information, and you actually acted against me, you are too shameless. "


    For such a curse, the US President raised his hand, and there were naturally several armed soldiers beside him, who carried the captured confusion down.


    For all of this, the US President did not look up, and focused his eyes on the computer monitor in front of him.


    ���� The above shows exactly the battle between Wu Yan and the Decepticon. In the picture, you can clearly see that Wu Yan is rushing out like lightning, and those who are followed by the Decepticon.


    However, Wu Yan only made a gesture, and these Decepticons were easily manipulated by him, and they collided with themselves, looking very terrible.


    Then ran out with Megatron and let these Decepticon members quickly transform.


    As the members of the Decepticons continuously turned into robots, Wu Yan was no longer their opponent and turned to escape.


    Do you want to kill Wu Yan? The answer is unquestionable, but after seeing these pictures in front of him, the president knew that he couldn''t take any shots.


    ���� After two failures, the President deeply understood that Wu Yan''s ability is endless and very strange. Without complete assurance, his shot can only end in failure.


    From the perspective of Wu Yan''s current combat capabilities, the US President has a deeper understanding of his capabilities.


    Powerful, one sword can split a fighter; extremely fast, judging from the speed shown in the video, the speed is no less than the speed of sound; and it can also control the metal arbitrarily. Deformation, it seems that it can be easily manipulated for metals below ten tons. Of course, the specific value needs to be carefully observed.


    In addition to these abilities, he can also fly, and even perform long-range space teleportation. By the way, he can control the magic of plants to fight ...


    Whether it is a melee combat or a long-range magical attack, he is very proficient and has almost no weaknesses.


    With Wu Yan''s several shots, the president found that his ability is really endless, and if you want to deal with him, the more you look at it, the more difficult it becomes.


    Especially the means of long-distance space transmission is like a BUG. If his ability is not properly restricted, all his actions are completely meaningless.


    Looking at the computer screen, all the Decepticon members couldn''t hold Wu Yan together. They could only watch him run away. The president''s face was ugly, and he thought about the way to deal with Wu Yan, but the more he thought about it, the more difficult it became. .


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and then a scientific researcher in a white coat came in and asked, "Mr. President, how do you tell me?"


    "Smith, you are our US Department of Scientific Research. For the deepest scientist in space research, I have here an alien profile, which is about the ability of the shape space bridge technology. See if you can see through. I need you to make a space that can be confined , The machine that is not broken. "


    The President of the United States took out a small USB flash drive, put it in the hands of the scientist, and said.


    "Alien space bridge technology?", Heard the president''s words, the scientist in a white coat was full of surprise, his hands took the USB flash drive that the president handed to himself.


    Alien Technology? He can''t wait to go back now to see what this alien technology looks like.


    "Yes, I''ll show you this again ...".


    He did not let the scientist leave in a hurry. The president followed the computer and let the scientist take a look at the computer screen. Wu Yan released a scene of space transmission magic. After the scientist returned, he studied it well.


    His own purpose is to let him develop techniques that can stop this trick.


    On the other hand, the Wuyan fire seed source has already been obtained. Naturally, it is unwilling to fight with these Decepticon members and waste time. If they were not all entangled with themselves, Wuyan had already constructed a space transmission magic and left. .


    However, Wu Yan''s ability, if you want to leave, no one can keep him, after all, just pure escape, Wu Yan''s ability is still very strong.


    His hands were sealed, and Wu Yan was a ninja with multiple shadows released. Then, dozens of Wu Yan scattered in all directions.


    Only seven or eight members of the Decepticon, watching dozens of Wu Yan dispersed, one by one dumbfounded.


    Although these shadow avatars of Wu Yan are not strong, but if they simply escape, they have no way to stop them all.


    Despite killing twenty or thirty shadow avatars, there are still a dozen escaped. Of course, it is Wu Yan''s body that they certainly cannot recognize.


    Among the bases in District 7, as Wu Yan and the Decepticons left one after another, the place became dead silent. After the Hornet ate a bombardment by Megatron, he was injured and fell to the ground. At this time, Zheng Struggling to get up from the ground, but tried several times and failed.


    Uh ...


    However, at this time, around the body of the Hornet, suddenly a small number of small Mars appeared, turning into a rotating circle of fire.


    Soon after, the Hornet''s body fell down, these little Mars dispersed, and the entire base of the seventh zone was completely dead.


    For Wu Yan, this battle with the Decepticon is very dangerous. After all, those Transformers are still very strong. Together, Wu Yan is not an opponent, but he can Decepticon snatched the Tinder source into his hands, which was Wu Yan''s unexpected delight.


    After Wu grabbed the source of the fire and confounded the Decepticon members with the shadow avatar, Wu Yan naturally escaped their pursuit.


    After a while, Wu Yan found a place to stay temporarily, and then used space magic to transfer the injured Hornets in the seventh area.


    After resting for more than ten hours, at night, the Autobots summoned by the Hornet were finally overdue, Optimus Prime, ambulance, Jazz ...


    The Autobots lineup is also not small. Seeing that the Hornet was injured, the ambulance naturally started to treat it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, they also asked about the current situation.


    �ȵ� "Wait a minute, you have already dealt with the Decepticons, and even got the Tinder source?".


    After inquiring about the current situation, I got Wu Yan''s words, and Optimus Prime was dumbfounded, with a surprised look in his tone.


    I got the hornet''s message, and I was back at the fastest speed. I didn''t expect that it was a step too late. After doing something here, Wu Yan managed to grab the source of the fire.


    "Yes, it will take me nine cows and two tigers." Wu Yan raised his palm, and the source of fire appeared in his hands, and nodded.


    "It really is the source of the tinder, it''s great." Looking at the narrowed tinder source in Wu Yan''s hands, these autobots certainly recognized it.


    As long as the Tinder source is not taken away by the Decepticons, this is a great event.


    "Tell us the seeds of the fire, let us guard the seeds of the fire", the jazzman next to him reached out and said to Wu Yan.


    The source of the beacon is the treasure of the Cybertron star, of course, it is to be guarded in its own hands.


    Only, Wu Yan shrank his hand for the action of the jazz, but Tinder himself managed to grab it, how can he give it to him?


    "The Tinder Source cannot be given to you, it is my booty, and I will not give it to anyone".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 297： : Autobot smoking a cigarette

    Wu Yan''s response made these jazz voices a little unhappy, saying: "This tinder source is the treasure of our Cybertron star. In any case, it should be entrusted to our Cybertron star guardian."


    "However, it is my trophy. It was captured by those who defeated the Decepticon. If you want to, why not come over early to defeat the Decepticon?" Wu Yan is also Yizheng The words looked like they looked at the jazz seriously.


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words left Jazz speechless.


    Indeed, although it is not wrong to consider it from its own perspective, it is also true that it is correct to consider it from the perspective of Wu Yan.


    The source of the fire was indeed obtained by him from Decepticon, after a bitter battle, and it was unreasonable for someone to give it to himself for no reason.


    "So, what if we are willing to compensate you?", After a moment of silence, the Jazz still asked a little unwillingly.


    The source of the fire is too important for the people of Cybertron.


    "Yes, are there any treasures on your hands that are worth the same as Tinder? If so, I may not be able to agree." For the jazz, Wu Yan nodded and spoke well, asking back.


    "This ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the jazz was speechless for a while.


    Tinder source is priceless. It is impossible for them to get anything equal to the value of Tinder source.


    "Okay, Sir, this tinder source will be guarded by Wu Yan." While the Jazz was still trying to figure out how to get the Tinder source from Wu Yan, Optimus Prime next to him suddenly opened his mouth and put this Something was settled.


    "Since Wu Yan can grab the Tinder source from the Decepticon, then he must be able to guard it. The Tinder source is more secure in his hands than in our hands." Optimus spoke, Analyze this matter.


    Although the Autobots also wanted the power of the Tinder source, in fact, the Autobot was even more afraid that the Tinder source would fall into the hands of Decepticon.


    Optimus Prime''s words let Jazz think about it. One can''t get anything to exchange. The other is that Optimus Prime''s words really make sense. So, the Jazz nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, Then listen to you ... ".


    "Hey, a few people, what is the power of this kind of fire source, can you talk to me well? Maybe we can cooperate to develop it?" Optimus Prime said that it recognized its own fire source. Wu Yan also felt relieved a lot, and immediately asked Optimus Prime.


    Within the Tinder source, there is almost endless power, which is similar to the infinite gem of the Marvel world, but this power is more important for electronic products. Therefore, if Wuyan wants to develop the Tinder source well The power of course needs the help of Autobots.


    "Cooperatively develop the power of the Tinder source? What do you want to do with the power of the Tinder source?" Optimus Prime did not rush to agree to Wu Yan''s proposal, but also did not rush to reject it, just seriously. Looking at Wu Yan, he asked.


    "If you want to borrow the power of the Tinder source to achieve your ambitions or to do evil things, we will not only help you, but we will stop you", as Optimus Prime said. , The next jazz also followed, and seriously stated his position as an autobot.


    "Rest assured, I just want to know how to use the power of Tinder, after all, if such a baby, if there is no way to use it, is it like a waste in your hands? You will not be like the treasure of your planet A waste? "Wu Yan shrugged and calmly replied to Optimus Prime and the Jazz.


    "Well, let''s think that we and the two parties are working together to protect the source of the fire, I promise you", after a little silence, Optimus Prime nodded and agreed to Wu Yan''s request.


    Soon, after the ambulance next stabilized the Hornet''s injury, Wuyan purchased some useful metal parts and completed the treatment of the Hornet.


    Then, Wu Yan directly controlled the top of a technology company in the United States with the power of the writing wheel, borrowed the power of this company for his own use, and started the research and development of the ignition source with Optimus Prime.


    Of course, the most important thing is to figure out how to tame them on the basis of developing the energy of the fire seeds and on the basis of creating new transformers by using the fire seeds.


    Days passed like this, half a year passed.


    For Wu Yan, the next days are very calm, and the research and development of the ignition source is also steadily progressing.


    Borrowing the capabilities of technology companies, and Optimus Prime''s knowledge, they quickly built a machine to extract the energy of the fire seed source.


    However, how to tame these robots created by the Tinder source requires specific means, similar to the programming of computer systems, but it is much more complicated.


    One day half a year later, the weather was fine. On a square of this research company, a cool off-road vehicle stopped quietly on the square. The dark and deep colors made people feel very explosive.


    This is a Transformer that took a full six months to gather all the power of Wuyan and the Autobots, and this is also a Transformer that the Autobots have reprogrammed the relevant settings.


    "Wuyan, I started it ..." For all the new Transformers that took six months to tinker, Optimus Prime had some expectations from their autobots, and of course they were full of sorrow.


    "You know, I''m not a scientist at Cybertron. These things, I just know about one, is it possible to succeed, I''m not sure", this Transformer has not been fully activated yet, Optimus Prime think Somehow he seemed unsure.


    "It''s okay, start it and see ..." After spending half a year, Wu Yan also wanted to see what this new Transformer looks like, his eyes full of anticipation and nodding.


    Huh!


    At this time, the bumblebee next to it suddenly shot. On the hood of this black off-road car, a Autobot logo was shot with laser. It looked very cool and took a picture of this newly created car. , As if looking like a person.


    There was no more to say, Optimus Prime started directly, and a layer of light shrouded the body of this black off-road vehicle.


    Then, the car seemed to be awake suddenly, the engine started, the lights turned on, and then suddenly happily ran out, a few nimble turns, it looked like an energetic child .


    After running a few laps in the shape of a car, this black off-road vehicle followed the shape change for a while.


    After the cool and full of scientific and technological transformation, it instantly transformed into a huge robot form.


    The most noticeable thing is the car''s exhaust pipe, which was actually pinched in his mouth, like a cigarette.


    This robot sounded a bit mad and cool, and glanced at the others around him, and then said: "Although you are all seniors, starting today, you will all mix with me, I am your boss."


    Silently, looking at this newly born Transformer, looking like a puzzled person, everyone present was silent, deadly.


    Holding the exhaust pipe in your mouth is like a young man holding a cigarette. This pair looks strange to everyone.


    "Well, it seems like something went wrong?" Wu Yan, a transformer like this, has never seen it before, and his mouth twitched slightly, and he said.


    "I think it should be rebuilt," Optimus Prime next to him looked at the finished product after six months of busy work, and also felt a little shameful, whispered.


    Although the hornet next to them did not speak, they obviously agreed with Optimus Prime''s words and nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, what do you say? Is this your attitude towards the boss?"


    Wu Yan and Optimus Prime said that the newly born Autobot heard the voice full of anger, holding a cigarette in his mouth, exhaling a large mouthful of smoke, glancing at it, and then fell on Wu Yan''s body .


    "Hey, little, I''ll let you **** awesomeness and make you understand that you must have absolute respect for your elder brother."


    Obviously, compared to the huge body of other Autobots, Wu Yan looks like an ordinary person and is very bullied. Of course, Xiaozun understands that the persimmon must be softly squeezed, and his mouth says.


    "Really? When the boss wants to have strength, do you think you have this qualification?" It seems that this guy obviously feels like he is bullied, Wu Yan''s eyelids are slightly raised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said.


    "This boy, isn''t too eyesight, right?", The jazz next to them saw the new Autobot, and actually took Wu Yan as his stand, stupid, and whispered.


    The hornet next to him nodded in agreement, and then looked at the newly born Autobot, his eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Hey, boy, don''t look down on people, just a little bit like you, I can choke you with one finger, do you want to see my power? Then if I defeat you, then you will be my little brother Now, how? ", Looking down at Wu Yan, the Autobot was talking, a lot of smoke spewed out of his mouth.


    "Wow, the same, if you lose in my hands, you will be my younger brother from now on, how about it?" I also want to try for myself the strength of this newly born guy, Wu Yan nodded and said .


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 298： : Giant Black

    "Impossible, how could your opponent be my opponent, I''ll let you lose it today!".


    As for Wu Yan''s words, this newly born Autobot naturally didn''t believe it. He held a cigarette in his mouth, shot directly between his mouths, and opened his huge palm directly toward Wu Yan.


    When Wu Yan lifted his left hand, Zhenjin''s gloves appeared on the palm of his hand, then looked at the pressed palm, and banged in the direction of the opponent''s palm.


    Half a year ago, the point number of Wuyan was already in the early seventies. Half a year has passed. These days, with the power of spiritual gems to increase meditation, the point number of Wuyan has reached 85o under the accumulation of days. .


    The increase of three times the attack power, the power of this punch is comparable to the full blow of the two or three thousand crystal points strong.


    From a physical point of view, Wu Yan ��s fist is naturally very small compared to the Autobot ��s iron fist. However, the contact between this fist and the palm of the hand is without any fancy, and the powerful force burst out instantly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    I saw Wu Yan''s body standing in place, without any movement, but this Autobot''s body was directly hit and flew out, flying a hundred meters away.


    When it fell to the ground, the steel body lit a tiny piece of Mars because of friction with the ground.


    This is not Wu Yan ��s kicking skill, but a real force attack. This terrible scene is like a child punching a strong man with a punch, and the child blows the strong man out with a punch .


    The huge gap in body shape makes this scene more shocking.


    "Wooden!" With a strong punch knocking the opponent out, Wu Yan followed his hands together and the huge trees broke out.


    The thick trunk was even thicker than the robot''s arms, and then tightly tied its limbs, waist, and even its neck. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    As the tree grew, the robot''s bound body was lifted directly, and the trees were still tightening, making the opponent''s struggle less and less.


    "How? Have you taken it? Or do you want to do it?" For Wu Yan, an ordinary Transformer has no great threat to him. After three attempts to stop the Autobot, Wu Yan asked.


    "Served! I''m convinced to take oral! Boss! You will be my boss in the future! I am your younger brother!".


    This Autobot looks like a petty puppet. Picking a soft persimmon is a petty puppet character. Similarly, bullying and being afraid of being hard is also the standard character of petit puppets. One shot is easily defeated by himself. I gave up.


    As the Autobot confessed his defeat, Wu Yan released his ninjutsu, and the trees that bound the limbs of the robot loosened, causing the Autobot to fall. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After falling to the ground, the Autobot got up with a grunt, squatted down and looked at Wu Yan, with a charming feeling in his tone, saying: "Boss, you need to cover me well in the future, I am you Brother, by the way, what''s your name, if someone bullies me in the future, I''ll quote your name. "


    "My name is Wu Yan". The appearance of this Autobot makes Wu Yan''s face a little black.


    When someone finds a younger brother, they all seem to be working for the boss and worrying about the boss, but this Autobot becomes his own younger brother, and it seems that he is asking his boss to be a shield for him.


    "Wu Yan, I know, boss, what do you think my name should be?" After nodding, the Autobot asked Wu Yan again.


    It was just born. The Autobot didn''t even have his own name, so he asked Wuyan what his name was. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Well, it''s not bad, at least knowing that you can make my boss name you and respect me", this Autobot''s words made Wu Yan''s face smile and nodded.


    He groaned secretly during his speech, thinking about the appropriate name. As for the Autobot next to him, he looked forward to Wu Yan and wondered what the old convention gave him a good name?


    "So, I originally had a pet with great strength. Its name is Dahei, and it happens that you are also black. So, how about your name is Juhei?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan said to this The robot asked.


    "Uh, boss, are you serious?" Wu Yan said, letting the exhaust pipe held in the mouth of this Autobot seem to fall off, said in a strange voice.


    Even Optimus Prime, who was next to them, trembled slightly, seeming to have a restless smile. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Ju Hei, don''t you think it sounds good? Wouldn''t it be Xiao Hei?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the other side and he asked.


    "Don''t, I''m still called Juhei, I''m not Xiaohei." As for the ability of Wu Yan''s name, the Autobot was already incapable of speaking, and said quickly.


    If there were only these two names to choose from, it felt that it was better to call Juhei, at least it felt more powerful.


    The appearance of Juhei can be regarded as a bridge of friendship between Wuyan and these Autobots. Although Juhei''s personality is somewhat unacceptable, no matter what, the life form created by this kind of fire source, At least it is no longer the kind of lunatic who attacks all around him at birth.


    For Wu Yan, it was a bit of a gain to be able to develop to this point. Wu Yan looked down at his palm, and the computer''s graphics at the palm of his hand already outlined most of it. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Judging from the pattern, we can stay at most for more than a month, and we have to return to the real world.


    Compared to other Autobots, Wuyan naturally takes more care of Juhei. Although the Hornet named Juhei 1ogo of Autobots, the ownership of Juhei is in Wuyan. Optimus Prime also acknowledged them. .


    However, Juhei is now a robot that has not been born for a long time. No matter it is skills or knowledge, it is blank. Since it is his own younger brother, Wu Yan certainly wants to help him improve.


    What''s more, if it were possible, Wu Yan felt that if he later took the giant black to cross the heavens and the world, he would not have to worry too much about transportation.


    "These disks are almost empty. It should be useless to copy my blood veins. The difference between silicon-based life forms and carbon-based life forms is huge." & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    On this day, Wu Yan was sitting on a black off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei. On the surface, he was driving. In fact, the car was driving on his own. Wuyan''s thoughts were on several disks of Juhei.


    "Bloodline, it''s not a hurry, what about knowledge? Well, some of the knowledge I''ve cultivated has no effect on him, but the sword art of Dugu Jiujian might be used?"


    Slightly groaned for a moment, thinking that the weapon of the giant black came out of the shell and the blade of the cold weapon, Wu Yan directly copied the dugu nine sword in his disk to the giant black skill disk.


    The degree of copying is very fast. With the improvement of Wuyan''s strength, the copying degree of these documents has also increased.


    In just a few minutes, the duplication has been completed, and the skills of this dugu nine sword appeared in the huge black skill disk.


    "Hey, boss, I suddenly remembered something." & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After the copying was completed, but a moment ago, the huge black sound was ringing suddenly, saying: "I just remembered it just now, I actually have a very powerful weapon fighting skills, it seems to accompany my birth , I have it, but just suddenly remembered it. "


    "Oh? Really? Congratulations," Wu Yan said calmly to Ju Hei''s words.


    Is it a misunderstanding of the skills of Dugu Jiujian into his innate ability?


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s weird? Aren''t you curious?" Wu Yan''s calm look surprised Ju Hei.


    "What''s so strange about this, who doesn''t have a little talent?" Wu Yan''s careless appearance is obviously not surprised by its ability.


    Dugu Jiujian copied the past by himself. Is it necessary to be surprised? & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "But, my fighting ability is very strong, don''t you want to take a look at it?" For Wu Yan''s careless attitude, Juhei obviously felt unacceptable, and it seemed uncomfortable without showing off.


    "Don''t want to watch, drive with peace of mind, I don''t want to have a car accident ..." But, for the active appearance of Juhei, Wu Yan has mercilessly cracked down on his enthusiasm.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s mind was immersed in his own thoughts.


    His flesh and blood body is a carbon-based life body, and Transformers are silicon-based life bodies, so even if his blood is copied to it, it has no effect.


    However, what if the blood of the silicon-based life form was copied to Juhei?


    For example, if some of Megatron''s genes are copied to Juhei, can Juhei also have Megatron''s ability?


    At that time, will it become an off-road vehicle, and will it also become a Megatron spaceship?


    If you think about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it seems very possible. If it can be successful, then Juhei can not only become a car, but also a spaceship. Isn''t this more practical?


    Crunch!


    Wu Yan ��s thoughts are immersed in his own thoughts, but at this time, Juhei has already rushed to a very inaccessible road, and then after a sudden brake, the cab door opened automatically,


    "Hey, boss, hurry down, I can''t help it, I want to try the fighting skills I just recalled, hurry up ...", Juhei''s voice continued to urge Wu Yan.


    It''s like buying a new dress, and you must wear it to take a look at it. In the online game, you have learned a new skill, and you must show it well. Now Juhei has such a mentality.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 299： : Fallen King Kong

    A dim planet, a dead silence, feels like Sen Luo hell. Here, several huge robots are gathering together. One of them is Megatron.


    Although one arm was severed by Wu Yan with one sword at first, he borrowed new parts and apparently healed himself early.


    "Megatron, you really let me down ...", one of the machine giants, it felt very old, and his voice was full of anger, and shouted loudly.


    Corrupted King Kong was one of the 13 people in the first group of Transformers created by the creator **** of the planet Cybertron in ancient times. It was one of the leaders of the original Transformers.


    He has fallen, and he is very old. It is him who is behind the Decepticon organization.


    Regarding the words of the fallen King Kong, Megatron bowed his head slightly and said nothing. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Although Megatron understands that the reason for his failure is that Wu Yan''s strength is indeed magical and powerful, which led to his failure, as a leader on the Decepticon, although Megatron is not a natural leader , But to find an excuse for his failure, this is not Megatron''s character.


    "Go, you need to borrow the power of human beings, and by all means, you must get the source of the fire, go ..." After staring at Megatron for a moment, the fallen King immediately waved helplessly , Said to Megatron.


    "Any way? What does this mean?" Megatron looked up and asked, hearing this.


    "As far as I know, the source of the fire is in the hands of a human being, and this human being has a deep contradiction with the leader of their country, so this is the power you can use, or in other words, you are the power they can use ... ", the fallen King Kong said. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Are you letting me, surrender to humans? Let me help those humans? Are you not afraid that those humans will become our threat after they ask for our technology and knowledge?" Megatron''s voice, Apparently full of unhappy look.


    He considers himself to be high above the ground, and in the future will surely rule all human beings. When he hears that he wants to help human beings, or even obeys human orders, it is difficult to accept them.


    "Before completing our goal, your pride is worthless. Go. The Tinder Source is just a bridge. Our purpose is to get the" Leader Mother "through the Tinder Source. Only with this can I start the machine and destroy it. The sun collects energy. By that time, no matter what technology and materials humans have, it will be pale and weak. "The voice of the fallen King Kong suddenly became loud and loud.


    Megatron was speechless about the words of the fallen King Kong. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Indeed, destroying the sun and gaining energy is the ultimate goal of the Decepticon. Once it succeeds, humanity will no longer exist, so before it is completed, no matter what technology and knowledge the human being has, it will become It doesn''t matter.


    After being silent for a long time, Megatron nodded slightly, and then moved into shape, leaving the planet in the form of a spacecraft, and flew towards the earth quickly.


    ...


    In the United States, on the side of an inaccessible highway, after Ju He let Wu Yan get off, he showed a huge sword and waved it with his palm. This sword was swayed by it. It replaced the sword with a sword and looked like a sword. The technique is also very subtle.


    However, Wu Yan ignored the sword technique of Juhei. Dugu Jiujian copied it from himself. Although the sword technique of Juhei is already very exquisite in the eyes of others, but he saw it in Wuyan. Come, but just do the same. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Only the skills of Dugu Jiujian, but no matching swordplay knowledge, such swordsmanship is nothing more than an exquisite empty shelf.


    Of course, if you meet other members of Transformers, even if it is such an empty shelf without soul, this fighting skill is enough to exert a huge advantage.


    "Hey, boss, do you see me, is my fighting skill very powerful ...", waving a huge sword in his hand, Juhei was very surprised at his exquisite skill, and at the same time presented his treasure Asked Wu Yan.


    At this time, Juhei even had some regrets. If he had this ability at first, he might not lose to Wu Yan.


    But think carefully about the ability that Wu Yan showed at the time, powerful enough to shake itself out, and then there are those thick branches. , & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    It seems that from beginning to end, he has no chance to use his melee combat skills.


    "Oh, it''s okay ..." Wu Yan''s eyelids were raised slightly in response to the words of Ju Hei Xian Bao, apparently perfunctory.


    Wu Yan''s indifferent attitude obviously made Juhei feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he asked angrily: "Hey, boss, do you know swordsmanship? I have never seen you use swordsmanship. I have such an exquisite skill. You just say it''s fair? Do you really look down on it? Or do you not understand it at all? "


    In Juhei''s view, Wu Yan''s attitude was not to follow the script at all, and he showed such a subtle knife technique. He should make a surprised or even shocked look next to him, and then brazenly praised himself. Fan Cai is right, his careless look makes Juhei feel that his enthusiasm has been hit hard.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Yan did not take any action in the past six months. The Decepticons have never found themselves, and the US government may have understood their own strength, so they have n��t seen them in the past six months. Disturbed myself. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Because he hasn''t done anything for half a year, Juhei knows nothing about his power.


    Wu Yan didn''t say anything about Juhei''s words, but he answered it with his own actions ...


    His hand was raised in the void, and then Wushuang Sword appeared in his hand, Wu Yan Jian Jue pinched, and Wushuang Sword shot like a spirit snake.


    After deftly turning around the giant black for more than ten laps, following this Warrior Sword became two and two, but in a moment, it turned into 108 flying swords, like a storm transformed by a flying sword. Similarly, Juhei''s body was completely surrounded, and the sharp sword pointed completely towards Juhei''s whole body.


    "The boss is terrific, mighty, domineering, 666 ...".


    Pointed by this 108-handed flying sword, Juhei responded quickly, hurriedly raised his hand to surrender, and shouted loudly in his mouth, resolutely admiring. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Although I have been together for half a year, I also know a little about the character of Juhei, but in response to this reaction, the corner of Wuyan''s mouth twitched a bit, and the sword tactics were closed. The 108-handed flying sword instantly turned into a Stalk, returned to Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Well, don''t peel, go back ..." Wu Yan said after putting Wushuangjian back into his storage space.


    "Hey hey, boss is awesome, the swordsmanship just now is really magical", although Wu Yan closed the royal swordsmanship, but Ju He said to Wu Yan in amazement.


    After speaking, after a cool and technological change, his figure turned into his off-road vehicle again.


    A manor house next to a mountain, Wu Yan came in with a car, and Ju Hei parked in his garage steadily.


    In normal times, Optimus Prime is okay and they will stay in the garage, but today, Wu Yan now Optimus Prime and the Hornet, all of them have turned into robots, squatting and looking at themselves on the second floor TV in the room. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Hey, Wu Yan, you''re back. Come and take a look at something serious." As Wu Yan came over, Optimus Prime''s tone was full of dignity, and he said to Wu Yan.


    "Is something serious? What happened?" After hearing Optimus''s words, Wu Yan jumped forward and jumped in directly from the balcony on the second floor.


    Sure enough, the TV was turned on at this time, and the news was being broadcast. A news reporter was telling an excited look.


    "Everyone, this is a brand new era. Today''s scene must be recorded in history. After so many years, our planet has finally ushered in the existence of aliens. Today, the life of alien planets will also be concluded with our planet. Alliance, today is the day when Mr. President and the alien leaders meet across the ages. There are ten minutes left, the time for aliens to arrive. Let us wait and see what an alien looks like ... ".


    "Will the president of the United States and the aliens meet in public or even form an alliance?" Looking at the news information being broadcast on TV, Wu Yan frowned deeply.


    Who is the so-called alien collar, he has some conjecture in his mind.


    This news was suddenly reported, apparently immediately detonating the global human discussion. The existence of aliens has been fantasy for many years, and even many film and television dramas have fantasized about the existence of aliens. However, the real aliens Star people, Volkswagen have not seen it with their own eyes, let alone officially acknowledged the news.


    Suddenly, an alien appeared, and an alliance was formed with the Earth people, and this appearance was not secretive, but appeared in front of the entire Earth people, making countless people wait ~ www.novelhall. com ~ all look like what the so-called aliens look like.


    Some people were excited and cheered because it proved that human beings are indeed not alone in the universe.


    Others feel uneasy, and the appearance of aliens is a huge disaster for the earth.


    After all, the earth does not have the ability to navigate the universe, but aliens can come to earth. Doesn''t this prove that the scientific civilization of aliens is higher than the earth?


    So, is there really no problem in the contact between Earth people and aliens?


    Anyway, ten minutes passed quickly, and then a spaceship, a helicopter, and a fighter jet across the sky flew towards the White House, and then fell towards the square ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 300： : Covenant

    "An alien is here!".


    On the square of the White House, at this time there are already many people gathered. There is the US leadership with the US President as of course, and of course there are many soldiers. In addition, there are many reporters and even more and more people Is constantly coming over here.


    As the spacecraft, helicopters and fighter planes landed on a long-prepared clearing, all the reporters present, or those watching the live news in front of the TV, were shaken.


    Alien? For the first time in human history, we have made open contact with aliens. Today, what exactly do aliens look like? Everyone felt very curious.


    However, after waiting for a while, the three flying machines didn''t open the door, which made many people waiting to talk in a low voice.


    what happened? Why don''t the aliens come down from the plane? Are these aliens still shy?


    Huh!


    When many people secretly wondered, the sound of several car horns sounded, and then a variety of cars drove out of the passage that the army had already prepared.


    All kinds of cars are the forms of other Decepticon members. Then, these cars also followed the 66 to the square. At a glance, all kinds of cars and planes did not exist at all. Repeated.


    "Where are the aliens? Why haven''t the aliens come out yet?" Some people whispered, feeling strange in their hearts. The more curious they are waiting, the more they feel that time is passing slowly, which makes people have to wait. Impatient.


    "Dear audience friends, you have already seen that there are several different cars and airplanes here, and there are aliens who want to come inside. Now the aliens have not come out, so we do n��t know the aliens now. What do the stars look like? "Although the aliens they want to watch have not yet come out, some reporters are still very dedicated to report in front of the camera.


    "It''s really strange, Mr. President, to pick up the aliens, why do they use all kinds of cars and planes to pick them up?" Of course, many people looked at the various planes and cars that were listening and felt very surprised. .


    Even police cars, even armored vehicles, tanks, and sports cars, is it possible that Mr. President should show aliens all kinds of transportation on Earth? Or is it because of the special hobby of aliens?


    Everyone was secretly expecting, skeptical, and even discussing, and finally, in front of everyone, these cars and airplanes began to transform into cool and full of science and technology.


    After a horrifying and dazzling transformation for everyone, finally, seven or eight giant robots appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh my God, what did I see? These cars and airplanes can be transformed into such huge robots. Oh my god, I ca n��t believe my eyes. This is unscientific. Small cars can It ��s so huge, is n��t it consistent with the law of conservation of quality? ��, A reporter who leaned closer and watched a Decepticon member transform himself, sitting on the ground with a fright, with some incoherent words I feel it.


    "Here, is this a robot? Isn''t this a meeting between the Earth and the aliens? How did it become a robot show?" Of course, more people looked at the Decepticons members who showed their stature. Afterwards, I was very surprised.


    At the first meeting, everyone apparently saw these Decepticon members as ordinary robots.


    "Well, it really is them". Of course, some people are very unhappy after seeing the Decepticon members transform, such as Renault and their soldiers.


    At the beginning, Cyclone and Poisonous Scorpion caused a lot of soldiers to be killed or injured. Today, these aliens are meeting with the President again to prepare an agreement, which of course makes them unhappy.


    "I, Megatron, the people representing the planet Cybertron, are very happy to meet you ..." After completing the transformation, Megatron began to speak, speaking in a humble manner.


    "He, he is an alien? Are aliens actually robots?" With the live broadcast of all the cameras on the scene, almost everyone around the world heard Megatron''s words, and these words surprised countless people. .


    Everyone was still curious waiting to see what the aliens looked like. I didn''t expect that the aliens looked like robots? This is something that everyone has never thought of, and even feels incredible.


    Is the robot an alien? How were these aliens created? Who created them?


    "I am the President of the United States, representing all human beings on the planet, and welcome you." At the same time, the President of the United States took a few steps forward and expressed his welcome to Megatron.


    The dialogue between the president and the aliens, the covenant to be concluded between them is obviously the focus of everyone''s attention. Therefore, despite countless suspicions in their hearts, everyone is holding their breath at this time, listening carefully to the president and Wei Dialogue between Earthquakes.


    Obviously, this meeting in front of the entire earth was nothing more than a situation. Regarding the so-called covenant, the US President and Megatron had already discussed it.


    The President of the United States gave the Decepticons the right to walk legally in the United States, but in the same way, the Decepticons also brought out a higher level of scientific and technological knowledge on the planet Cybertron, and even Megatron would help The earth people come to study and develop the use of this knowledge.


    All the people who saw this covenant felt shocked and were able to get technical help from the shape, which made many people feel full of expectations and longing for the future.


    This live report finally came to an end after a long time, but this report was like a boulder, setting off a stormy sea on the whole earth.


    First, the emergence of aliens has been confirmed, and secondly, the high-tech knowledge provided by aliens is even more exciting.


    Of course, various opinions and thoughts on this matter have emerged endlessly.


    Optimists think that this is the biggest opportunity for the advancement of science and technology throughout the earth. Some people have even looked forward to the days when humans will be able to sail in space.


    Of course, pessimists believe that all these aliens should be eliminated as soon as possible, because the technology of these aliens is more powerful than the earth, which will bring unprecedented disaster to the earth.


    Both the optimist and the pessimist are based on believing that Decepticons are aliens. Naturally, anyone who believes has doubts.


    Many scientists came forward with high profile, accusing all of this is a conspiracy, steel and metals are inorganic substances, and it is impossible to give birth to life. All these are just a play directed and directed by the US President, deceiving the world. .


    In the eyes of skeptics, the Decepticon members are not living beings, but robots. At most, they are also robots with some deformation ability. All things that are said are long-established programs.


    Regardless of the entire world, with the conclusion of this high-profile covenant, Wu Yan and their side, after the end of this news report, turned off the TV, with a look of doubt on their faces, He groaned secretly.


    "Well, Megatron can''t represent us as a Cybertron star." After the TV turned off, the jazz next to him was very upset and muttered in his mouth.


    "It''s weird. Why did Megatron get together with the U.S. officials? And took out all the technologies of Cybertron Star ...", Optimus Prime''s tone was full of doubts and whispered. Murmured.


    "Yes, Megatron is not a charity person. He almost handed out all the scientific and technological knowledge, and even helped humans master and research it. If he said that he had no purpose, I would not believe it." The ambulance next to him nodded and asserted.


    "No matter what the purpose of Megatron is, it is unsuccessful to want to come to this purpose. Similarly, there must be something in this covenant that we do not know. Megatron and the President of the United States are hiding everything from everyone." Wu Yan also spoke at this time, saying with a calm look on his face.


    From the conclusion of the covenant between Megatron and the US President, Wu Yan can feel that things are unusual, but he has more than a month to leave this plane. Wu Yan is unwilling to grow side by side.


    Wu Yan said long ago that he wanted to get revenge on the US president, but half a year has passed and Wu Yan hasn''t gone to the president. Why? Is it just talking about it?


    Of course not. The reason why Wu Yan has not fulfilled what he said for half a year is that the US President has let him feel a sense of restlessness.


    The second and most important point is that once you have assassinated the president, then you will not have any birthdays. After all, you will stay in this position for more than half a year.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s original plan was to seek revenge from the US President a few days before he left this plane, and after revenge, if he left the plane again, regardless of the country It doesn''t matter how you want to find your own trouble.


    Now, the US President and Megatron are together? Wu Yan always felt a little disturbed.


    "Wu Yan, what''s your opinion?" After groaning for a while, Optimus asked and wanted to hear Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    "Me? I don''t think this matter has much to do with us."


    Regarding Optimus Prime, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "The Tinder source is the core. As long as the Tinder source is in my hands, no matter how Megatron jumps, it is useless. , Big deal, we just leave this earth with the source of fire. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 301： : Each with a ghost

    If you are ever changing, I have certain rules!


    Wu Yan''s mentality is the same with regard to the conclusion of a covenant between the Decepticons and the President of the United States.


    No matter how much you jump, the source of fire is in my hands, as long as I guard the source of fire in my hands and prevent it from being taken away, even if you are how to jump, I will stand by and watch. This is what Wu Yan is thinking now.


    "Yes, you''re right. If there is no source of fire, Megatron will not be able to achieve it even if he has great ambitions." Wu Yan''s words, let Optimus Prime nearby agree. Head, I think Wu Yan''s words are very reasonable.


    The Tinder Source is the core of everything. With the Tinder Source in your hands, you have the initiative on your side, and you can attack and retreat.


    The next day, half a month passed, and in the past half a month, the discussions about aliens, Cybertron, Decepticons did not fade at all, and there was Feeling worse.


    With the conclusion of the original covenant, in the past half a month, members of the Decepticons have walked in the United States, and no one will interfere with their actions.


    "President, do we really want to cooperate with these Cybertron stars?" This day, in the US White House, the assistant to the president took a copy of the information, came to the president, and asked with his mouth open.


    "Has the data on the capabilities of those Cybertron stars been measured?" For the assistant''s words, the president reached out and said, without rushing to answer his words.


    "Yes, I have accurately measured the destructive power, degree, time required for deformation, and the sturdiness of the body of several Cybertron stars." He took out the data he had prepared. , The assistant replied.


    Opening the information in his own hands, the president looked down carefully and looked at each Decepticon member''s data, which has an accurate data description, which allows people to clearly feel the strength of these Decepticon members.


    Among them, the president took a special look at Megatron''s body, with a look of amazement on his face. From the data point of view, Megatron''s strength is indeed stronger than other people. .


    "The strength of these Transformers is truly extraordinary. It is no wonder that when there was no preparation, a single person had the strength to destroy the entire military base." After carefully looking at the various data of these Decepticon members, The president whispered with a sense of wonder in his mouth.


    "Yes, their strength is indeed very strong, but if they can gather them all in a no-man''s land, it is not impossible to deal with them, especially if the electromagnetic rail gun is used, even Megatron can bombard them. "Kill," listening to the words of the president, the assistant next to him nodded and interjected.


    This sentence made the Prime Minister look up at him and gave him a moment of silence, saying: "Are you saying this to remind me that we have the power to exterminate them completely?".


    "Mr. President, IMHO, we have already acquired the technology of those aliens, and we have even mastered them, and their value is no longer there." For the president, the assistant next to him said that he could not think of it. Is there any reason to keep their aliens.


    In any case, aliens exist on the earth, are they more or less a threat to humans? Not to mention, these aliens have also attacked the country''s military bases.


    "Please remember that we are allies, so we ca n��t shoot at them, otherwise, where do I put my face? Where does the entire U.S. face?" After listening to his assistant, the president groaned for a moment. , He said.


    The words of the president brightened the eyes of the assistant. The president only utters shame after saying the hands, but never says he ca n��t do it. Therefore, the president also wants to do it?


    "And ...", after saying that, the President turned his head and said, "And even if it is to do it, it is not now, the time has not yet come, you can let people go and prepare, I will authorize the preparation of the electromagnetic rail gun , You let people cover the area of ??attack of the electromagnetic railgun. "


    During the talk, the president pulled out a map to pinpoint a small hilltop on the map.


    If Wu Yan is here, you will definitely see that the location of this small hill is exactly where his manor house is located.


    "Okay, Mr. President, I''ll get ready", Wen Yan said, the assistant was shocked. After nodding his head, he turned around and left, and went to arrange.


    "Megatron? You so-called Cybertron stars are indeed worthless now. Before you are dying, please wield the final value. If you can all end with Wu Yan, I might There will be a grand funeral for you, otherwise, I will only send you to **** in person. "


    After his assistant left the office, the president looked at the place where Wu Yan was on the map, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    In view of the ability of the US President, naturally, Wu Yan has been investigated where he is, but he is not 100% sure. These days, the President dare not take any action, but secretly monitors Wu Yan.


    And, of course, if you want to let the Decepticons shoot, it''s best to let them both lose, or even die.


    ...


    On the other side, the Decepticon members are also gathered together. For the past half month, it seems that the Decepticon people are in the honeymoon stage with the US officials. The Decepticon members are very generous All kinds of high-tech knowledge, unreserved supply.


    In the same way, all the information that the US official knows about in the past half month has been shared with the Decepticons without reservation.


    From the official side of the United States, Megatron also knew some abilities they didn''t know, such as Wu Yan''s sword practice.


    In this half month, the Decepticons were mainly to help the research department of the United States to research the ability of the space bridge. After half a month, how to ban the space is not possible, but how to make the space more Unstable and even more chaotic, the US Department of Scientific Research has done it.


    With the start of the instrument, the space not far away was twisted like boiling water, and it seemed easier to tear. However, these spaces were completely unstable and unnecessary, but let Megatron see it. The feasibility of restraining the transmission of magic in Wuyan space.


    "Why do we have to cooperate with people in the United States? They are always insatiable and make people feel very annoying ..."


    At this time, the next barricade came to Megatron''s side and said angrily in his tone, apparently he had just received some anger from the American soldiers.


    "Yes, I think these Americans really hate ...", not just the barricade, the Starscream beside him also spoke at this time, expressing his own attitude.


    With their words, other Decepticon members also seem to have opened the box, and they have more or less hated to get along with Americans in the past half month.


    "If we only want to deal with Wuyan, we can do it ourselves. Wuyan was not our opponent before." The whirlwind next to him also spoke seriously. He also felt that it was difficult to understand. Why bother with these Americans?


    "Are you questioning my decision?", Watching these Decepticons members beside you say something to me, Megatron''s face was filled with these anger, and he said.


    "Don''t dare, we just feel puzzled." Looking at Megatron''s angry look, the Red Spider next to them immediately recognized.


    In Decepticon''s organization, Megatron''s status is unshakable. If he becomes angry, everyone must admit it.


    After expressing his majesty as a Decepticon leader, Megatron followed and said, "Actually, I did this for a reason, indeed, Wu Yan was not our opponent, but that hand What happened afterwards? The source of the fire was snatched, and even if Wu Yan escaped, we could not stop him, and we found him for half a year, but we did not find his whereabouts. "


    "But, working with Americans, this is a human planet after all, Americans know where Wu Yan is, and, for Wu Yan''s ability, we can make a perfect battle plan to deal with him."


    I have to say that Megatron ��s words still make sense. At least with the Americans, the two sides communicate with each other, the purpose is to kill Wu Yan, so to a certain extent it can be considered a win-win situation.


    Decepticon''s words made Starscream silent for a moment, and nodded helplessly, saying: "Well, your words make sense, but I hate these Americans, and even hate these humans ...".


    Starscream''s words made other Decepticon members nodded with approval.


    "Don''t worry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If our plan is successful, these humans will not live long."


    Regarding Starscream''s words, Megatron said, "It''s not just that you hate these humans, I''m the same. As long as we can get the source of the fire, we can find the" leader mother ", when we destroy the sun to gain energy In this case, these humans will die, so for the sake of our final task, everyone will bear with it ... ".


    Starscream nodded when they heard these words, all were soothed by Megatron.


    Each with a ghost.


    Although it is said that the Decepticon and the US official are in a honeymoon period, they are actually pregnant with each other. Both sides have the idea of ??destroying the other party together with Wu Yan.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 302： : 7x Sonic Electromagnetic Railgun

    Juhei and Wuyan are going to take it with them to walk the heavens and earth in the future, as their own means of transportation, so if possible, Wuyan naturally wants to make it as perfect as possible.


    In terms of genetic blood, all the genes that you copied are carbon-based living organisms. Even if you copy them, you should not need them. In terms of skills, in addition to fighting skills such as Dugu Jiujin, such as jutsu, such as armed color Domineering, such as magic, requires the cultivation of specific chakras and other energy to use.


    Therefore, Wu Yan has not copied it, nor can it use the same cultivation knowledge.


    Therefore, before thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that before leaving, it was better for Juhei to copy the genes of other Transformers. It was to make Juhei''s ability to be as diverse as possible, and of course the most needed was flight ability. .


    When I have physical contact with others, although it looks like a USB disk is connected to the computer, I can copy the files arbitrarily, but in Wu Yan ��s view, if I touch more than two people at the same time, it should be like a computer at the same time If you insert more than two USB flash drives, you don''t need to copy them directly to your computer. Instead, you can transfer files between the two USB flash drives.


    However, unfortunately, the Autobot camp is all in the form of cars. There is no aircraft form at all. Only the Decepticon side has Megatron, Starscream and Cyclone. They are spacecraft. The shape of fighters and gunships.


    "Counting the time, I should leave in about a month or so? In a few days, I can look for the Decepticon and the president''s obscurity." I looked at the pattern of the computer in my palm. Most of it has been completed, Wu Yan''s heart secretly calculated the time.


    In the past six months, Decepticons have been looking for themselves everywhere, and they are leaving, so should they say goodbye to them?


    However, although Wu Yan made up his mind, he later went to look for the bad luck of Decepticon and the President of the United States, but Wu Yan didn''t know that after the president''s order was issued, the army and weapons had been secretly deployed. .


    He even understood Wu Yan''s ability. In the past six months, the president has made a group of non-metallic firearms and weapons.


    That night, Wu Yan sat cross-legged in his room as usual, and the spiritual pendant exudes a soft light. With the help of the spiritual pendant, Wu Yan can feel the state of meditation and his mental strength is constantly improving.


    It ��s been so long since I got the psychic gem, and I ��ve practiced it for so long by borrowing the power of the psychic gem. Wu Yan can feel that his own mental power is getting stronger and stronger. In terms of the number of crystal points, his spiritual power is also increasing Bigger.


    After the meditation practice came to an end, Wu Yan looked down at his crystal point number and came to the Transformers plane for more than half a year. His crystal point number has greatly improved, and the crystal point number is continuously advancing towards the 9oo mark. .


    Wu Yan seems to be able to see the identity of the fourth-level awakening being beckoned towards himself.


    "Cultivation is like snowballing. The stronger the strength, the faster the crystal points will increase during cultivation, and with the help of spiritual gems, my crystal points will increase faster. If my energy is mainly focused on cultivation, I am now one day. , Can almost increase the number of crystal points. "


    "If you look at it this way, the next time the plane crosses, I can officially enter the level of the fourth-level awakener if there is no accident, right?" Looking at his current number of crystal points, Wu Yan was more satisfied. nod.


    Although borrowing the power of the eight-door armor, Wu Yan can be temporarily elevated to the level of the fourth-level awakener. However, the short-term promotion and the normal-level promotion to the fourth-level awakener are completely different concepts.


    The eyes were slightly coagulated, and Wu Yan''s eyes instantly turned into scarlet writing chakras. With the continuous improvement of his mental strength, Wu Yan could feel that his writing chakras had a layer of imprisonment, which became clearer, like There is a layer of obstruction, which prevents the further improvement of the writing wheel eye.


    Wu Yan understands that this should be that he has touched the threshold of kaleidoscope writing wheel vaguely. As long as he can break this level of imprisonment and break through this level of blocking, he should be able to rise to the level of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    In his own body, the bloodlines of three people, Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Heshui, have been copied.


    Wu Yan''s mind was a little curious at this time. Once he broke through the kaleidoscope, would it be the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of three people at the same time? Or will there be other situations?


    "Huh? Someone is here?" When Wu Yan was still secretly thinking about his own ability and what he needed to do before he left, suddenly, strong mental force made Wu Yan feel a dangerous approach. feel.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart move, and then the powerful mental power spread out like a tide.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan was able to feel several tall and heavy figures approaching his side. Although the other party had taken it as lightly as possible, Wu Yan could still feel the existence of the other party.


    "People are ready, Decepticons are here!".


    Feeling these figures approaching, Wu Yan shouted loudly in the mouth. Under the perfusion of the internal force, Wu Yan''s voice seemed to roar.


    In the garage, the autobots who had been dormant in the garage all awakened at this moment, and then, one by one, quickly transformed into the shape of a huge robot.


    "Megatron, you really found it!" After transforming into a huge robot form, Optimus Prime''s height naturally saw members of the Decepticon approaching not far away, with anger on their faces. Cried.


    "Autobots and these guys, they really got together with Wuyan!" Although he had received relevant information from the president long ago, after watching the Autobots transform one by one, Megatron hate said .


    It is difficult to deal with just Wuyan. Now with these autobots, it is even more troublesome to deal with Wuyan.


    Fortunately, it is not simply a Decepticon in action, but also the strength of the US military to assist.


    boom!


    At this time, a specially-made cannonball flew directly, and blasted towards the Hornet side. The power of the explosion was not small, and it was the American army that took the lead.


    This artillery seems to be the prelude to a battle. The two sides each showed their own strength and attacked. There is no need for nonsense. No amount of nonsense is meaningless. The two sides are competing against each other.


    "With my intervention, this situation is almost completely reversed." Wu Yan also suspended at this time, watching the situation on the battlefield, muttering in his heart.


    The Decepticon members in the original book are evil, and the Autobots cooperated with the US official to face the attack of the Decepticon, but now, Decepticon has cooperated with the US official. For a time, Wu Yan had a kind of The sense of vision that turned into a villain.


    However, now is not the time to secretly confuse these. After the battle has begun, Wu Yan can see at a glance that the Autobots immediately fell into the wind.


    After all, in terms of numbers, the Autobots themselves are a little worse than the Decepticon, not to mention that now Decepticon still has the power of the US military to assist?


    Guns and shells smashed into the autobots like a tide. If these autobots were not steel, these explosive shells would have caused them to fall to the ground one by one.


    Bang bang ...


    In the Autobot camp, Juhei''s performance is quite eye-catching. With a large sword in his hand and exquisite sword skills, he even fought the two Decepticon members without falling into the wind, and even swooshed the arm They were cut in half.


    "Hey, you guys, dare to bother your black brother? Brother was carrying a handle and holding two watermelon knives in his hand. He could chase down the enemy for three days and three nights ...", exquisite sword skills, giant black There was a cigarette in his mouth, and his mouth was suffocating.


    Clogs-The tree world is coming!


    Looking at these Decepticons, and the densely packed American soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan will certainly not stand idly by, looking at those American soldiers for the time being, his hands folded, and another ninjutsu that comes from the tree world Released.


    This time, there was no need to save Chakra''s mind. The dense trees broke out and swept towards the army. These trees were not only able to attack the army, but the main thing was that these trees grew up like trees. , Can greatly affect those army firearms and cannonball attacks.


    After all, they can only play a greater role in open areas.


    On a warship nearly 10,000 meters away, an exaggerated weapon suddenly started at this time, looking ready.


    In the command room of the warship, the commander originally aimed the weapon at Wu Yan. After all, the president said that Wu Yan was the target to be destroyed most.


    "Report sir, because of the obstruction of trees, we can''t aim at the target now," however, after the Ninjutsu of the tree boundary came into play, the soldiers in the warship suddenly spoke and reported.


    Hearing this, the commander of the warship frowned slightly.


    Looking at the battlefield again, Juhei holds a sword and looks prestigious. He splits the Decepticon''s poisonous scorpion into two halves. The commander points to Juhei and says, ��Then, let ��s solve this most threatening existence�� .


    "Okay! Prepare the electromagnetic railgun, aim, shoot ...".


    boom!


    The dazzling light flickered, and it was completely out of the range captured by the naked eye. The seven-times electromagnetic railgun, with a distance of nearly 10,000 meters, was only about four seconds.


    Juhei''s sword was raised, preparing to smash a whirlwind. Suddenly, a light flashed, Juhei''s body was immediately penetrated by a huge wound.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in one second :. Read the Sogou novel mobile version URL:

 Chapter 303： : Tianwai Visitor

    Transformers, this is the entire series of movies before the end of the world. Wu Yan remembered that before the end of the last day, there were four or five movies in this series? Or is it six books?


    I ca n��t remember clearly. There are several movies, but Wu Yan has only watched the first one seriously. The other movies have occasionally been watched.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s understanding of the Transformers movie is still in the first stage of Transformers.


    The attack of the electromagnetic orbital gun was only four breaths in a distance of 10,000 meters. The flash of the attack caused Juhei to have no reaction time at all, and his body was penetrated instantly, and his hands were raised high. The huge black of the sword, looked down at the large and transparent holes in his chest.


    "Which insidious guy actually put a cold gun behind him ...", Juhe said in a low voice.


    The voice fell, and the whole person fell to the ground, and it was hit by the electromagnetic orbital gun, and that terrible wound had obviously killed him.


    "What a terrible weapon!" Seeing Ju Hei, who was instantly spiked, Mo said it was the Autobot side, even if they were Decepticons, they were shocked.


    Such a weapon makes them all have a throbbing feeling. It seems that they still underestimate the technology on the earth? They were able to develop such terrible weapons.


    To humans, the horror of a sniper rifle is like the shadow of death. It seems to be greater than the threat of any weapon.


    As for the Transformers of these Cybertron stars, the weapons of the electromagnetic orbital gun just like their sniper rifles, they can kill a similar one in a single stroke.


    "What was that weapon just now? Is it an electromagnetic railgun? Are you kidding? Is there such a weapon in the original Transformers? Or is this weapon developed with the help of the Decepticon?"


    Seeing that Ju Hei was actually killed in seconds, Wu Yan''s writing-wheel eyes appeared unconsciously, and his heart felt more shocked. Of course, with the shock, more were still angry.


    Compared to other autobots, Juhei is considered to be privately owned by Wuyan. He even made up his mind and wanted Juhei to accompany himself to walk across the heavens and earth. Suddenly he was caught in the dark by a trick Solved it, Wu Yan was naturally furious.


    Whether this weapon really exists in the original work or not, at least now, is the main thing.


    "This kind of weapon must not be allowed to play its role. Otherwise, these Autobots must be killed one by one." Of course, Wu Yan understands how terrible a sniper rifle on the battlefield can be. Wu Yan flew in the direction of the electromagnetic railgun just now.


    "Wu Yan, be careful!" Watching Wu Yan''s movements, of course, Optimus Prime knew what Wu Yan was doing, and shouted loudly.


    The weapon was too fast, it was incredible, even though Wu Yan''s body size is very small and difficult to aim, but it is also very dangerous?


    "Kill him!" Among the warships ten thousand meters away, looking at Wu Yan appearing in the sight, although he was shocked that he actually had the ability to fly, but the person in charge of this warship reacted quickly and immediately spoke. Cried.


    Human capable of flying? No wonder the president listed him as the first target to be killed.


    In the command room, the power of the electromagnetic rail gun quickly locked Wu Yan, and then the strong electromagnetic force converged.


    Immediately afterwards, the railgun was fired, and seven times the speed of sound was directed towards Wuyan as fast as lightning.


    fast! Seven times the speed of sound is shocking. Although Wuyan ��s writing wheel eye has reached the mature state of Sangouyu, the dynamic vision of both eyes is very abnormal, but even so, Wuyan ��s eyes cannot keep up with those seven Attack track at twice the speed of sound.


    The writing eye of San Gouyu could only barely see an attack coming towards him at a very fast speed.


    Block!


    With a low voice in his heart, Wu Yan''s sword in his hand was on his chest.


    Almost at the same time, a powerful attack came instantly to Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan''s body remained unmoved, still quietly suspended in mid-air, and this electromagnetic rail gun attack that was enough to kill Transformers was completely resisted by him.


    "Whoo, fast attack speed, the speed is extremely fast. Even a piece of paper can cut steel, but fortunately, the blocking skills are strong." After successfully blocking the attack of this electromagnetic railgun, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved secretly, at the same time a little afraid.


    The oncoming attack just made Wu Yan clearly feel the threat of death. He is very clear that even if he owns the blood of Thor, he now has the physique of the Asgard, and he may not be able to stop it. Attack of the electromagnetic rail gun.


    A block of skills successfully blocked the attack of this electromagnetic railgun, which made Wu Yan''s heart sigh of relief and some fear, but his emotions were not clear to others.


    On the warship in the distance, all the people in the command room saw that Wu Yan was just a sword, and they actually blocked the attack of the electromagnetic rail gun. All of them were dumbfounded. If it were not for their own eyes, it would be hard to believe. Everything I see.


    "How is this possible? Actually blocked?" The commander widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan who stood with the sword, feeling that his worldview had completely collapsed.


    Is this the power that human beings can have? This electromagnetic gun can penetrate directly, even if it is a small hilltop, right? But, how could someone stop him by his flesh? Are you dreaming?


    "Here, is this guy a human or a **** ..." The other soldiers were also dumbfounded.


    It is precisely because they all understand the power of the electromagnetic railgun that they are even more aware of how terrible it is to be able to block Wuyan from this gun.


    "No wonder so many huge alien robots are fighting, but the president regards this person as the most threatening existence, the primary target of killing. Are we fighting against God?", The commander of the warship, He murmured in his heart that the scene in front of him almost lost his courage to fight.


    The electromagnetic orbital gun is considered to be the strongest weapon in his hand, but this strongest weapon can''t help each other. If there is any way to kill each other?


    "Sir ... Sir ... what do we do next?" Looking at the computer screen, he continued to fly towards Wuyan here quickly. The aiming staff had no idea at all and asked the commander urgently. .


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?" For the subordinate, the commander of the warship secretly slandered in his heart.


    In the face of this guy who can be blocked by this electromagnetic railgun, even when he felt shocked, he felt overwhelmed.


    However, it seems that the electromagnetic orbital gun is the only thing he can get his hands on. The commander can only open his mouth and let them continue to use the electromagnetic cannon to attack more times.


    Wu Yan''s speed was increased to the extreme, and the sound of the howling wind passed by his ears, flying very fast in the direction that the electromagnetic gun fired.


    Wu Yan''s heart was still a little afraid and rejoicing. Fortunately, the first gun was not attacked towards himself. Otherwise, he was caught off guard and he was in a state of fierceness.


    "Wuyan, don''t want to run away!" On the other side, watching Wuyan leave, Megatron let Starscream stop them from the other Autobots, while chasing in the direction of Wuyan alone.


    Megatron knows very well that after all, his goal is the source of fire in Wu Yan''s hands, not to deal with the Autobots. With the suppression of other Decepticon members and the strength of the United States Army, those Autobots do not need to worry about themselves. .


    "The device that can stop Wu Yan from using space magic is on him. Fortunately, he is not stupid, knowing his mission ..." The side of the White House, the president also watched the battle from a long distance. Zhentian chased after Wu Yan, the president''s heart was relieved.


    Wu Yan hasn''t escaped now. If he wants to start the space magic escape later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Megatron is not by his side, who can stop him?


    For all of this, Wu Yan is naturally unclear. At this time, Wu Yan can already see the existence of a fleet, and one of the exaggerated weapons, Wu Yan certainly saw it clearly.


    The perceptiveness of the writing round eye quickly saw the convergence of this electromagnetic force, and then, a shot suddenly blasted towards itself, all of which was completed in a blink of an eye.


    The attack speed of the electromagnetic cannon is extremely fast, but fortunately, psychological preparations have been made, and the writing wheel eye clearly saw that the preparation of the electromagnetic cannon was completed.


    Therefore, at the moment when all this was done, Wu Yan didn''t have to wait for the electromagnetic cannon to come out, and reached out his hand first, and in front of him, opened the magic of mirroring space.


    But in the blink of an eye, the electromagnetic gun''s attack came head-on, and then landed in the mirrored space.


    The orbital attack was too fast, and Wu Yan''s magic was not skilled enough, and he could not use the magic of space transmission in the dazzling actual combat in the Marvel movie.


    Otherwise, if the space can be transmitted in just two or three seconds, Wu Yan feels that it is most appropriate to transfer the orbital attack to the Pentagon.


    Huh!


    Not to mention how fierce the battle on Earth is, at this time, in the depths of the universe, more than a dozen things like meteorites are flying forward at a rapid speed.


    Soon, these dozen meteorite-like things were close to the earth, and then directly cut through the earth''s atmosphere, landed, and dragged a long tail flame at high altitude.


    "Reinforcement is here!" Megatron, who was chasing Wu Yan, looked up and murmured in his mouth.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in one second :. Read the Sogou novel mobile version URL:

 Chapter 304： : Boiling Space

    Is the strength of the electromagnetic railgun? That is beyond doubt. In Wu Yan''s view, the power of this electromagnetic railgun can penetrate even a small hill. This power should be close to the level of the fifth-level awakening.


    һ�� Once you are hit, even if you are the body of the Asgard Protoss, you will have to die if you don''t die.


    However, no matter how powerful the attack is, it also needs to be able to hit the opponent in order to play a role. The dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye plus the electromagnetic rail gun''s attack can only attack in a straight line. It is not difficult to resist the magic of space.


    ��� ���!


    As Wu Yan approached, the fire from the surrounding frigates splashed, and then several artillery shells locked Wu Yan and banged directly at him, apparently trying to stop him.


    He just looked at the shells, Wu Yan reached out to control the shells, but found that his ability was actually ineffective. The bombarded shells did not stop at the speed, and came to Wu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    "Are these artillery shells specially prepared for me? Are they all non-metallic products?", Feeling that his ability had failed, Wu Yan was shocked.


    The transliteration round eyes reflected the figure of seven or eight shells, and it was too late to try to dodge.


    Armed color domineering!


    With a low groan in Wu''s heart, Wu Yan''s body immediately covered him with a layer of black ink, and at the same time Wu Yan contracted his body to minimize the area touched by the explosion.


    Then, the deafening explosion completely engulfed Wu Yan. The terrible shock wave made Wu Yan feel like he was thrown into the mixer. The chaotic and strong shock wave swept his body.


    "Did you succeed?" Looking at the intense flames from the mid-air explosion, these attacks successfully hit Wu Yan. The people on the fleet widened their eyes. Several bombs hit at the same time. He should be dead. ?


    "Did he kill him?", The US President couldn''t help but clenched his fists, some nervous, and some looking forward to the shock waves and flames slowly dissipating in the display.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, but this does not mean that his body is also strong, right? No matter what, his body is only flesh and blood.


    "Wuyan ..." Although they were 10,000 meters away, they were far away. Optimus Prime saw the situation on Wuyan''s side, and they all looked worried.


    So many bombs hit him at the same time, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    After much attention, these explosion shock waves finally dissipated, and Wuyan''s appearance was also revealed. His shape was still suspended in mid-air, Wuyan''s domineering color had been lifted, and his body seemed to have a lot of rubbing. There was a tinge of red blood on the corner of the mouth.


    Apparently, Wu Yan was injured even after the horrific explosion just now, even with the defense of the Asgard Protoss and armed domineering.


    Wu Wuyan''s clothes also looked tattered, like a beggar outfit, suspended in mid-air, and the internal forces in the body were rapidly moving, nourishing the internal organs.


    The shock wave just made Wu Yan''s internal organs seem to be shaken, naturally injured. These special artillery shells caught Wu Yan out of nowhere.


    "Isn''t it? The explosion just exploded even if it was an iron man? Is he okay? Attack, keep attacking!" Looking at Wu Yan, although he was a little embarrassed, he could still float in mid-air. The commander on the floor was dumbfounded, shouting loudly at the same time.


    All the weapons, don''t worry about so many, it''s right to throw them all in the direction of Wuyan.


    Huh!


    All the artillery shells launched an attack on Wuyan. In a short time, dozens of shells blasted towards Wuyan densely, and more than that, the exaggerated electromagnetic railguns began to gather energy at this time, powerful. The electromagnetic light emerged.


    "Imperial Sword Art!".


    In the face of these intensive shell attacks, Wu Yan sighed in his heart. In front of him, Wu Shuang''s sword turned into a densely packed 108 handles.


    Then under the control of Wu Yan, these flying swords ushered up. The sharp flying swords cut all these shells in mid-air, and a dense explosion sounded in mid-air. It seemed to cover the entire sky in a blink of an eye. Seeing from a distance In the past, the whole sky seemed to turn into a sea of ??fire.


    Ignoring the explosions in front of him, Wu Yan grasped Wushuang Sword with both hands, and the domineering was completely poured into the sword body. Then, Wushuang Sword fiercely cut.


    A huge slash was cut out of Wuyan''s Warriors Sword. It instantly penetrated the exploding sea of ??fire in front of me, and was accurately cut on the electromagnetic orbital gun. The sharp slash instantly cut the electromagnetic orbital gun. A big break.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Wu Yan pinched a sword tactic with his fingers. Under his control, dozens of flying swords were shot towards the fleet, coming in and out, and piercing back and forth.


    �� The fleet cast by these steels is as fragile as Wuyan Feijian.


    Uh ...


    The stubbornness and strength of Wu Yan made everyone deeply shocked. These people on the fleet were completely dumbfounded.


    I did not expect that the electromagnetic orbital guns were matched with so many specially-made bombs, but they only hurt him, and could not solve him. The strength of Wu Yan made all people feel a sense of powerlessness, such power, It is by no means mortal.


    Long-range, these cannonballs and electromagnetic rail guns can also pose a significant threat to Wuyan, but with Wuyan completely approaching these fleets, the situation is completely you turned around.


    Injury, on the contrary, aroused Wu Yan''s ferocity, coupled with Ju Hei''s death, which made Wu Yan angry.


    After tearing his tattered coat, Wu Yan was naked, and his muscles were sharp and angular, giving a sense of explosive power. Immediately, Wu Yan came to the deck of the main ship of the fleet. Raised his palm high.


    Howling winds, wild hunting winds converged in his palm, but for a moment, the high concentration of these wild winds was compressed to the naked eye, which is exactly the spiral shuriken of S-class upanishads.


    When the spiral shurikens in his hands converged to the extreme, Wu Yan''s raised palm pressed down fiercely.


    The wild hunting storm easily penetrated the main body of this battleship, and then the spiral shuriken that exploded turned into a huge tornado storm, which completely shattered the main body of the entire battleship.


    The spiral shuriken is worthy of the S-class upheaval of the Naruto plane. The attack power of this trick is undoubtedly strong. Under the attack of this spiral shuriken, the entire battleship was completely shattered. This In one scene, countless people were shocked.


    �� The power of electromagnetic railguns lies in the power given by that horrible speed. It can be said that speed is power.


    The strength of Wuyan''s spiral shuriken is purely destructive. The horrible weathering has turned into hundreds of millions of tiny wind blades. The explosion at high speed can almost smash and tear everything.


    ��� ���!


    On the side of Wu Wuyan, he rushed into the fleet, and it was completely a tiger to enter the flock. After the main ship was destroyed by a spiral helix sword, this completely defeated Wu Yan.


    But on the other side, the tail flames of the strengths of dozens of meteorites accompanied by air friction fell down fiercely, and then one after another, tall robots appeared and approached Wuyan quickly.


    When the fallen King Kong and they all approached Wuyan, they could see that the entire fleet was almost completely destroyed. The appearance of the fleet was extremely fatal.


    Some warships completely tore the huge mouth with the spiral shuriken, and then silenced into the bottom of the sea; some warships were all surrounded by dense trees; others were simply shot through by numerous flying swords , Like a horse honeycomb.


    "Good power, but he has been injured ...", the fallen King Kong looked at Wu Yan from afar, with a tone of exclamation and a sense of gladness in his tone.


    I was amazed at the strength of Wu Yan, but also fortunate that these humans finally played a role, at least wounded Wu Yan, which would be easier if you started.


    Megatron flew out at once, then took out a special stick in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then fiercely put it on the ground, and then he could see the special stick on it, and it lit Immediately after the light like a circuit board, the entire space was twisted violently, giving the impression that the air above the flames was twisted.


    But the scope of this space distortion is wider, and when you look at it, within a range of dozens of miles, the space is all agitated and extremely active.


    "Megatron!", Looking at the robot appearing in front of him, Wu Yan''s face was dignified, said Shen.


    "Wu Yan, I advise you to obediently hand over the source of the tinder, maybe I can still put you on a path of life", Megatron''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and said.


    With Megatron''s words falling, heavy footsteps sounded, led by the fallen King Kong, dozens of Decepticon members appeared, completely enclosing Wu Yan, all of them were huge, as if more than a dozen strong Han was surrounded by a child.


    "Leave me alive? Do you believe it yourself?" Wu Yan asked sneer at the threat of Megatron, stretched out his hand while speaking, and drew a few circles in the void.


    In a blink of an eye, the magical instantaneous structure of a space teleportation is completed, much faster than before, which makes Wu Yan take a moment''s notice.


    Look at the magic of space transmission. It was originally a regular circular fire circle, but at this time it was crazy twisted, and from time to time, you can see the space fragments looming.


    Looking at the irregularly distorted space portal and the sharp space debris, Wu Yan didn''t dare to jump over.


    If you are not careful, maybe you are missing arms and legs ...


    X

 Chapter 305： : Strangely disappearing Wu Yan

    Watching this distortion constantly changing, and there are also many portals of space debris, Wu Yan''s face was filled with astonishment.


    This is the first time Wu Yan has encountered such a situation since he learned this magic.


    Although the portal is magical and convenient, the same, this magic is also very dangerous. If the magic is closed when a person happens to pass through the portal, then the power of space will instantly cut it into two, so some This magic is very dangerous.


    At that time, Wu Yan used this magic to kill Water Warcraft in the plane of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry.


    But now, the space almost boils and becomes very unstable. It is too easy to open the space portal. It can even be said that it is too easy, which makes this magic very unstable. Even Wu Yan dare not. It''s too dangerous to cross over.


    "Hey hey, I''ve personally seen this magic of you. Although my original intention was to help humans to create instruments that imprisoned space, but it can''t be done in a short time, then go the other way and make the space very unstable. It''s still a lot easier, now we catch you, you can''t escape ... ".


    Watching the very unstable space transmitting magic, Wu Yan himself did not dare to leap over, Megatron''s tone was full of pride, and he said.


    Taking the fallen King Kong as a member, more than a dozen Decepticon members have now come to Wu Yan''s side and surrounded him. This lineup is by no means what Wu Yan can fight against.


    Looking at the distance again, the Cyclones and Starscream and their Decepticon members are fighting against Optimus Prime, in full swing, coupled with the strength of the United States Army, Optimus Prime has no way to support themselves.


    Therefore, the battle here can only rely on Wu Yan himself, he has no other helper.


    "Are you Wu Yan? You are very unusual ...".


    Corrupted King Kong, looked at Wu Yan seriously, looked up and down, his eyes seemed to be able to see through Wu Yan, and said: "I have survived for thousands of years, walking the entire universe, and have seen a lot more Strange race, but you are the most unusual one I have ever seen. "


    "It seems to be just ordinary humans, but your body is just like humans on the surface, but it is completely different in essence. Who are you?" It seems that Wu Yan has been regarded as a cricket among the fallen. Do not rush to do it, just curiously looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yan asked in amazement as she looked at the talking fallen King Kong in front of her.


    Isn''t Decepticon Megatron? Why does this strange Transformer in front of himself seem to be still in Megatron?


    I knew that, and I watched all the movies in the Transformers series.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you took our things." The fallen King ��s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he said, "In the source of the fire, there are some messages I want, So please give me back our treasures. "


    Wu Yan quietly looked at the fallen King Kong in front of him, without a word.


    If the Tinder source is surrendered, if the fallen King Kong can let themselves go, Wu Yan will take it out immediately. After all, no matter what the life is, it is not important.


    However, Wu Yan knew very well that if he had to deal with the source of Tinder, then the more he handed things over to the other party, the faster he died.


    On the contrary, as long as the other party does not get the source of the fire, he will not kill himself, so of course, if the fallen King wants the source of the fire, Wu Yan certainly ignored it and silently rejected it.


    "Well, it seems that you are not willing to cooperate well, then we have to do it by ourselves. You cut off his limbs first and then say ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s silent rejection, the fallen King Kong also understood Wu Yan He took a few steps back and said to the members of the Decepticons next to him.


    Huh!


    With the words of the fallen King Kong, the members of the Decepticons next to them showed their weapons, and then flew towards Wuyan.


    "Multiple shadow avatars!" Facing the attacks of many Decepticon members, Wu Yan certainly did not have a hard time with them, and his hands were printed. Soon, a large white smoke flashed.


    Immediately, hundreds of shadow avatars suddenly appeared, and then shouted aggressively towards the Decepticon members.


    "Abominable, this is another trick. Everyone be careful, his body must be mixed with these people! Don''t let him run away in chaos!".


    Previously, I lost a lot in the shadow avatar. Megatron''s weapon was swept away easily, and the seven or eight shadow avatars were resolved. At the same time, he reminded others loudly.


    After hearing Decepticon''s words, more than a dozen robot giants immediately split in half, forming a circle, enclosing all the shadow avatars to prevent someone from escaping.


    If you want to escape, the shadow avatars are definitely the best magic skill to hide your eyes. After the shadow avatars are performed, the dense shadow avatars disappear quickly under the attack of these Decepticon members.


    Although the fallen King Kong said that he could not kill him, it was only necessary to cut off his limbs. Fortunately, these shadow avatars are of low strength, and the main thing is that they will disappear immediately after being attacked. Attack on the two limbs is enough.


    Once hit, the shadow avatars will disappear, so the number of hundreds of shadow avatars will be less and less.


    Until the end, there was only one Wuyan still in the encirclement, which made Megatron smile a little, and then rushed directly to Wuyan in front of him, chopped down the huge weapon blade in Wuyan''s arm.


    With a short bang, the knife was cut on Wu Yan''s body.


    Then, with a bang, the last Wu Yan actually exploded and turned into a white smoke and dissipated. In the end, this was also a shadow clone ...


    "What? It''s impossible. When did he escape?" Looking at the last Wu Yan, he was also a shadow clone, which made Megatron falter, and the proud smile on his face froze.


    Looking around, sure enough, Wu Yan has disappeared, isn''t it? Was he still running away?


    call!


    However, when Megatron was in doubt, suddenly, the fallen King Kong who had not spoken suddenly raised his hand, and then a machete chopped down into an open space next to it.


    His sudden shot made everyone around him a little stunned.


    Ding!


    However, when watching this machete is about to fall to the ground, suddenly, Wu Yan''s figure appeared out of thin air. He lifted the Wushuang Sword in his hand, a block of skills, and successfully attacked the fallen King Kong Blocked.


    "Abominable, this guy is very perceptive. I can actually feel stealth ...", being attacked by the fallen King Kong broke the status of stealth, Wu Yan could not help but curse.


    Originally, Wu Yan was still thinking about covering his eyes with a shadow avatar, and then quietly used his ability to perform stealth, and escaped when no one noticed.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    "This guy''s ability is really strange." Watching Wu Yan''s stealth ability was broken, Megatron murmured in his heart.


    I shared the information with the President of the United States. Megatron thought that he already knew Wu Yan''s abilities well, but did not expect that he had other abilities. Is this guy''s ability the same as a bottomless pit? Never let the bottom be detected?


    Regardless of Megatron ��s mentality at this time, after watching Wu Yan ��s stealth technique was broken, the members of the Decepticons next to him raised their weapons again and flung towards Wu Yan. Come over.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!".


    Facing these Decepticon members, Wu Yan''s mind was condensed and his tricks were repeated.


    At this time, there was no idea of ??saving Chakra. It was another Ninjutsu technique of multiple shadow avatars. Hundreds of shadow avatars reappeared, hiding people''s eyes.


    Then, Wu Yan went on with his hands and determinedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to use a sword technique, dense flying sword, shot at these Transformers, the power is extraordinary.


    However, soon, these Wu Yan''s shadow avatars were once again solved by the Decepticon members. Finally, there was only one Wu Yan still performing the sword technique.


    Several Decepticon members joined hands, followed by Megatron''s huge palm, and held the last Wu Yan in his hand, with a proud smile on his face, and said, "Aren''t you fake? Would you like to use the same trick twice for us? ".


    "You''re not mistaken, I am indeed a fake, but my body has already left," Megatron was pinched in his hands, and Wu Yan''s face also said with a smug smile.


    While speaking, Wu Yan in the hands of Megatron slammed into a white smoke and disappeared. Indeed, this is also Wu Yan''s shadow avatar. Once again, Wu Yan in the encirclement was missing.


    Megatron and other Decepticon members set their eyes on the fallen King Kong.


    Wu Yan said he left? This is impossible, he must have been hiding again, right?


    However, the eyes of the fallen King Kong had a strange light, like a thermal imaging scan, and looked around in circles, without any results at all.


    Another Decepticon member also spoke at this time, with a sonic radar in his mouth, and wanted to use this ability to find the stealth Wu Yan.


    However, according to the feedback from the radar scan, there are no hidden people at all.


    "How is that possible? Has he really disappeared?".


    This time, the radar scans of the fallen King Kong and others could not find the stealth Wu Yan, and Megatron and others could not help but sink.


    Wu Yan, how did you escape?


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in one second :. Read the Sogou novel mobile version URL:

 Chapter 306： : Optimus Prime of Dog Blood

    Wu Yan, gone. The Decepticon members who were present were looking around. However, Wu Yan''s whereabouts could not be found at all. No one knew how he disappeared. No one even knew what Wu Yan was. Leaving, still staying in place.


    It stands to reason that space has already boiled. If Wu Yan is not likely to leave across space, he can''t escape at all.


    Moreover, the ability of stealth will also be discerned, and it has just failed. So how did he disappear?


    It''s neither a space ability nor a stealth ...


    These Decepticons used radar scanning, thermal imaging, and then looked around. Even a dumb Decepticus turned the stone up to see if Wu Yan was hiding under the stone. However, these people are full After looking for more than half an hour, Wu Yan was still not seen.


    These Decepticons finally had to admit that Wu Yan had indeed disappeared.


    "Heck, how did this guy escape?" Megatron''s face was full of rage.


    This time, it can be said that I worked with the US official to prepare for a long time, and it took a lot of effort to lay down a bureau. I originally thought that Wu Yan had already become the last of all, but he still escaped. The most difficult thing to accept is He didn''t know what method he used to escape.


    If you do n��t know how Wu Yan left, and you do n��t know how to hit him in the future, Wu Yan ��s amazing abilities are endless, which makes people feel a headache.


    "Let''s go, take the Autobots down and talk about them ...", the fallen King Kong''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t find it for half an hour. It was already certain that Wu Yan had really left. At a glance at Optimus Prime, their battle was still deadlocked, with casualties on both sides.


    Megatron was really unwilling. Obviously his strength was better than Wu Yan, but he was run away three or two times, no matter who he was.


    At least the first time I knew why he could escape, but this time, I didn''t even know how he left.


    He looked around carefully again. It was true that there was no one left. After Megatron was silent for a moment, some unwillingly turned into a spaceship and left.


    However, about half a minute or so later, Megatron left after a circle and returned. After being condescending, there was still nothing to do. In the end, it was completely self-confidence that Wu Yan had really left.


    After the Decepticon members completely left, this battlefield was still frantic, leaving only a stricken scene, and it became dead.


    After a long time, a large stone not far away finally slammed into a white smoke and turned into Wu Yan.


    It turned out that Wu Yan had never left, but used the transformation of the Naruto plane to turn it into a large rock, and stayed here quietly. Sure enough, no one in the Decepticon doubted this large rock. It''s Wu Yan''s.


    Transfiguration, although it is only one of the simplest three-body techniques on the Naruto plane, but in Wu Yan''s view, even this simple ninjutsu can play a huge role at some time, and this transfiguration Not only can it look like someone else, it can even become an item.


    Since relying on the shadow avatar technique to hide people''s eyes and eyes, and failed to perform the stealth technique to escape, Wu Yan simply did not escape. He simply used the shadow avatar technique to cover his eyes and eyes, and then used one of the simplest transformation techniques to become a piece Inconspicuous boulder.


    Sure enough, Wuyan succeeded this time, and no one of them suspected that this big rock was Wuyan.


    After the transfiguration was lifted, Wu Yan opened a pair of scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, looking at the distance, his face was very dignified, and they were fighting against Optimus Prime in the whirlwind. With the situation of Xiang Bozhong, with the help of these dozen Decepticons, Optimus Prime is not their opponent at all.


    Perhaps because Optimus Prime was the leader, the fallen King Kong was the most jealous of him, and let the Decepticons kill the Optimus Prime. The rest, such as the Hornet, the Jazz, and the ambulance, were captured alive. Already.


    Watching the Autobots die and get caught, Wu Yan''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t mean to rush forward to help him.


    Wu Yan knew very well that he was rushing over to help him now, but he was just delivering food, except for his death in vain, he could not play any role at all.


    All members of the army and the Decepticons have left. Although they have killed Optimus Prime and even captured other Autobots alive, for the Decepticons and US officials, this operation has failed.


    The Autobots were not the main ones. Wu Yan was the main target of this operation. The Tinder source in his hands was the core purpose of the Decepticon. However, the Tinder source was not obtained and Wu Yan escaped.


    After everyone left, the manor house in Wuyan naturally turned into a ruin. Wu Yan''s figure came here, and the bodies of two people, Juhei and Optimus Prime, could be seen lying quietly. it''s here.


    Wu Yan''s face was gloomy like water ...


    For more than half a year, Wu Yan hasn''t had trouble finding the President of the United States. He was afraid that after killing him, he would spend about half a year in the constant pursuit of American agents and the army''s cheekbones. There is only about a month left until the return, and the new hatred and the old hatred are added together, making Wu Yan anxious to fly to the White House now to take revenge.


    "Wu ... Wu Yan ..." Just as Wu Yan was thinking about revenge in his heart, suddenly, a very weak voice sounded, interrupting Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    It turned out that Megatron was not dead. Although his voice was weak, he still took a last breath.


    "Is there any way I can save you? Hurry up!" Wu Yan hurriedly asked when he came to Megatron in an instant.


    If a human is injured, Wu Yan can still think of ways, such as trying to perfuse the internal force, but the robot is injured to death, Wu Yan doesn''t know how to save him, and can only ask Optimus Prime what he can do.


    "I know, I know, you, you will be fine ..." Optimus Prime''s mouth murmured, very happy.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s say, what can I do to save you?" Optimus Prime himself is dying, but he''s still glad that he''s okay, which makes Wu Yan''s heart pass by. At the same time, he hurriedly asked.


    "I''m dying, there is no way to save me, unless, unless I am resurrected, use ... with ... leader ...", Optimus Prime''s voice was already very weak, and the voice in the back became more and more low.


    Optimus''s voice completely disappeared, Wu Yan could feel that the fire of his soul was also completely extinguished. In the end, what he wanted to hear did not finish.


    "Hello, what are you talking about, what will bring you back to life? The key time is gone?", Clapping at Optimus Prime''s body with a few slaps, Wu Yan shouted.


    Unfortunately, Optimus Prime is dead and it is impossible to respond to his words.


    Wu Yan only knew that there was a way to resurrect him, but he didn''t know what to use. He only knew what to use, and he had the word "leader".


    "This is gone at a critical time. Do you think this is a dog blood drama? This story is too dog blood, right?" Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. For this scene in front of her, she could not help but secretly uttered a word .


    However, vomiting is vomiting, but what should be done is still to be done.


    Without the thought of the giant black and Optimus Prime corpse here, Wu Yan''s hands were printed, and the wooden puppet ninja was cast. Soon, the trees grew out, wrapped around the bodies of the giant black and Optimus Prime and lifted them up Then, Wu Yan opened the mirror space, and then put their bodies into the mirror space.


    Wu Yan knew that someone would soon clean up the battlefield.


    After doing all this, Wu Yan directly constructed the space portal and left here ...


    Sure enough, not long after, a large number of people came over, apparently to clean up the battlefield, and by the way, transport the corpses of Juhei and Optimus Prime for research.


    However, the corpse had long since disappeared, and only some broken plants on the ground seemed to show something ordinary.


    On the side of the White House in the United States, the President also knew that the operation had completely failed. Although the existence of Autobots was successfully resolved, Wu Yan disappeared, which made the President angry.


    I did not expect that these Decepticons could not be trusted. This operation was not a small loss for the United States, and a whole fleet was destroyed, even weapons such as electromagnetic rail guns.


    "President, something happened ...".


    When the president was angry, thinking about how to continue to find Wu Yan, and what to do next to him, suddenly, the door was knocked, and the president''s assistant came in with a dignified look on his face. .


    "What''s the bad news, let''s talk." At this time, the president felt that he had no more ticks, and he waved and said.


    "People who just went to clean the battlefield come back and say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bodies of the two Autobots have disappeared, and they also took pictures." The assistant took a tablet and delivered it to the president''s hand on.


    The president took the tablet and glanced down, making his face more ugly.


    Indeed, the corpses of Optimus Prime and Juhei have disappeared. There are some plants on the ground that were not originally found. These plants know that Wuyan is unique to plant magic.


    Therefore, Wu Yan really escaped, and even remained hidden in the battle. When the Decepticons left, did they remove Optimus Prime''s corpses?


    Thinking that Wu Yan had not only escaped, but was also provoked by himself, the president felt that unprecedented threats of death were swept up.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 307： : Leader Mother

    The people of Cybertron have been to the earth hundreds of thousands of years ago. At the time, there were thirteen leaders who wanted to build powerful machines to destroy the sun and collect energy.


    However, the Cybertron star has a rule that it cannot harm a living planet, so twelve of them have suspended the plan, but only one objected.


    This man is the fallen King Kong. He is one of the oldest leaders of the Cybertron star.


    Later, the twelve leaders ended their lives and turned into a leader''s grave. This is the grave of the twelve leaders, hidden in an unknown corner of the earth, and the mother of the leader who turned on this machine. Hidden with the death of the twelve leaders ...


    The place where the leader''s mound is located is the place where the mother of the leader is located. Where is this place? Relevant information is stored in the source of the fire.


    Therefore, the fallen gold just desperately wanted to capture the whereabouts of the tinder source.


    But unfortunately, after so long preparing, I thought that I was foolproof, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I failed. I didn''t even know how Wu Yan escaped.


    Now that the source of the fire can''t be found, the fallen King Kong thought about it and felt that he could continue to cooperate with the US official.


    Although the earth is large, there are very many humans on the earth now. If the official people of the United States can help themselves, I believe that even if there is no source of fire, the possibility of finding the leader''s grave will greatly increase.


    Not to mention what is the relationship between the Decepticons and US officials at this time, this is not what Wu Yan wants to know. After collecting the corpses of Optimus Prime and Juhei, Wu Yan began revenge.


    There is no conflict between revenge and resurrection Optimus Prime, so it is certainly better to be able to find a way to resurrect Optimus Prime and the giant black.


    On this day, a Decepticon Transformer left the research base in the United States with anger on his face and cursed in his mouth.


    These humans seem to be very unfriendly to them, and it is no wonder that Whirlwind and Starscream have already complained. If it is not for the boss to have to cooperate with humans, he would have let these vulnerable humans taste the power of Cybertron Already.


    Cursing, this Decepticon''s Transformer instantly turned into an engineering car and drove over to his garage.


    However, halfway along, the engineering vehicle suddenly made a sudden brake, and then quickly transformed back into a robot.


    "What''s the matter?" The engineering vehicle looked at the space in front of him, murmured with a look of astonishment on his face.


    He stretched out his hands carefully while talking, and touched the space. The space in front of him was broken like a mirror.


    A figure that suddenly emerged behind this robot was Wu Yan.


    There is no nonsense. Looking at the Decepticon members who hesitated to brake down at the door of the mirror space, Wu Yan directly lifted his feet and slammed heavily on the robot.


    The kicking skills moved, and this huge robot was suddenly attacked by Wu Yan and was kicked directly into the mirror space.


    "Ah! Wu Yan! It''s you! Come on everyone! Wu Yan is here!".


    In the mirrored space, the robot was kicked out by Wu Yan, dropped a dog to eat shit, and then groaned from the ground. After seeing Wu Yan, he screamed.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t bother about his yelling, it seemed that he wasn''t afraid to call other people over.


    Sure enough, the robot who shouted a few times also showed that there was something wrong with the mirror space. Although it didn''t seem to be much different, it was completely different.


    And with his own yelling, there wasn''t a single person coming over, which was obviously unreasonable.


    "Okay, don''t call it, your name is broken and no one will care about you," Wu Yan came over, calmly watching the Decepticon member in front of himself.


    The wooden puppet moved ninjaly between the words, and the thick branches broke through the ground, quickly entangled the robot''s body, imprisoned him and couldn''t move.


    "I ask you, do you know what can revive Optimus Prime?" Wu Yan stared at the Decepticon member calmly and asked.


    "Resurrection Optimus Prime? It''s impossible. He''s been killed. It''s impossible to be resurrected, and even if I know, I won''t tell you!".


    Bound by wooden puppet ninjutsu, he kept struggling but couldn''t get rid of it. This Transformer shouted loudly in his mouth, looking very boney.


    Wu Yan ignored the shout of this Transformer, but reached out and touched it.


    At the same time, a link prompt for the removable disk popped up.


    There is no nonsense in Wuyan. The eight doors are opened, and the f-disk is directly opened. You can quickly check the recent memory files and check the f-disk. No one can be in Wuyan.


    Keep your own secrets before you.


    In recent days, I have checked the memory. Wu Yan now has a low status as a Transformer, and he doesn''t care much about everything, so he knows very little.


    This Transformer has a feeling of not wanting to know anything, but simply obeying the commands of the fallen Transformers.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, do you have any special hobbies? Why do you keep touching me?"


    The fallen King Kong was tightly bound by the branches of the wooden puppet ninjutsu. He could not move. He could only watch Wu Yan''s palm stick to his body. This fallen King Kong felt very weird.


    "I don''t know anything, then you don''t need to exist ...", turned the memory disk, found nothing useful, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately, Chakra surging, these branches tightly wrapped around the Transformers'' body, twisted fiercely, twisted into twists, naturally, this fallen King could not die anymore.


    Later, after Wu Yan left the mirrored space, he performed stealth, and sneaked around the base, looking for a single Transformer.


    It ��s been a while since I came to this plane. Over the past six months, Wuyan ��s strength has improved a lot. If one-on-one, Wuyan thinks that no one is his opponent, even Megatron ...


    In this way, three days passed in a flash ...


    At the beginning, one or two Decepticon members disappeared occasionally and did not cause much concern. However, in just three days, close to twenty Decepticon members had disappeared for six or seven without any reason. These days, the Decepticon members are all upset.


    Even the fallen King Kong also spoke, so that other Decepticon members should not walk alone, but must team up with their companions.


    Wu Yan must be Wu Yan, and only he has the ability to assassinate Decepticon members. Of course, only he has such a motive.


    Therefore, in the following days, the fallen King Kong even asked the U.S. official to give a large number of thermal imaging equipment to wear on everyone to look for Wu Yan''s existence.


    However, if stealth cannot be used, Wu Yan will not need to use stealth.


    After quietly solving the soldiers of a base, Wu Yan borrowed the ability of transfiguration to become the appearance of this soldier, and he was able to walk in this base ...


    However, after killing six or seven Decepticon members in succession, Wu Yan finally gained something.


    On this day, after Wu Yan kicked a Decepticon member into the mirror space again, he felt something wrong from the words that flashed in Decepticon''s mouth.


    Then, Wu Yan opened the corollary memory disk and found the message he wanted.


    "Leadership mother, our goal is the leader mothership. Only this can start the machine we left behind on the earth, destroy the sun and gain strength, go, and cooperate with the earth people, as long as our goal is reached, the so-called human, It''s just a grasshopper after the fall, it can''t be more than a few days ... ".


    In this Decepticon member ��s memory disk, Wu Yan saw the dialogue between the fallen King Kong and Megatron from the angle of the onlookers. From their dialogue, Wu Yan learned the true purpose of the fallen King Kong.


    "Leader''s mother? What is this?" Looking at this memory, Wu Yan''s face was moaned, and secretly surprised.


    The mother of the leader, Wu Yan, has no idea at all. The Transformers series of movies have just watched the first one seriously. The next few films have not been systematically watched. I just watched some related episodes by accident. .


    This is the first time that Wu Yan has heard about the leader''s mother.


    "Wait, the mother of the leader? I said before Optimus Prime was dying. To resurrect him, we had to use one thing. At that time, Optimus Prime died after saying only the word leader. What he meant It should be this so-called leader body? ".


    At this time, Wu Yan followed the reaction and murmured in his heart.


    The more I think about Wu Yan, the more I think it is possible. I know the source of Tinder ��s fallen King Kong in his palm, but ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the heart of the fallen King ��s heart, the capture of the Tinder is just to let him find the leader ��s mother. Doesn''t this mean that the mother of the leader is more precious than the source of the fire?


    Is the clue of the leader''s mother''s place hidden in the source of the fire?


    In other words, is Tinder Source not only a treasure in itself, but also a treasure map?


    After solving the Transformers at will, Wu Yan groaned secretly, and his mind was in his memory disk.


    Transformer 1 has watched it seriously, but in the next few episodes, I just saw some related movie clips by accident.


    After sorting out these related memory files, Wu Yan''s mind soon had a goal.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 308： : Dive into the White House

    Transformers series of movies, remember that there have been several before the end of the world, in addition to Wu Yan carefully watched from beginning to end, the other several are accidentally seen some clips.


    Regarding the plot of the second episode, Wu Yan didn''t know it, but after sorting out his memories of the Transformers movie, Wu Yan remembered the second episode of Transformers and saw a huge Transformer monster himself. Climbing on top of the pyramid, there was a quietly following person in the seventh area, the second part only remembers this fragment.


    Regarding the plot of the third episode, Wu Yan also saw some clips, which seemed to be about the moon. There were Autobot corpses on the moon.


    The plot of the third episode seems to revolve around things like the Transformers on the Moon, and Wu Yan also knew that the Autobot was named Imperial Enemy before Optimus Prime, and is now staying on the Moon.


    In the fourth part, Wu Yan only saw some movie clips. It seems that the main story is that the earth has a crazy scientist who has studied the mystery of the transformation of Transformers, and actually used Megatron as a template to create a The new Transformers, and the plot of the fourth episode, seems to be mainly related to this.


    ...


    What is the leader body? In which step did the original story appear? Wu Yan looked around his memory without any clue, and there was no memory of this thing at all.


    However, if Wu Yan uses the exclusion method to think, the status of the fallen King Kong is higher than Megatron. In this way, he should be a boss-level existence.


    If you think about it this way, it is unlikely that he will be the boss of the third villain, because until now, there has not been any information about them.


    Similarly, the fourth story revolves around man-made Transformers, so it is unlikely that the boss will eventually be fallen.


    "So, is it possible that the fallen King Kong appeared in the second original plot? Remember that there is a pyramid in the original, will the parent body of the leader be in the pyramid?"


    According to his memory and several movie clips to speculate, soon, Wu Yan''s mind had a general conjecture.


    Is the leader''s body in the pyramid, and in which pyramid? Wu Yan didn''t know it at all, but he had a rough guess.


    However, for Wu Yan, all of this is in no hurry. If you want to find the leader''s mother body to resurrect Optimus Prime and Juhei, you can only rely on these Transformers to unlock the clues hidden in the source of fire. So, Wu Yan''s goal is very simple now, first rescue the hornet autobots and then talk about it.


    Another two days have passed. In these two days, Wu Yan''s goal has changed from investigation to pure killing.


    In just two days, nearly twenty members of the Decepticon were under the assassination of Wu Yan, and the number was less than ten. Every day, two or three companions disappeared for no reason. Tiger members have become a little nervous.


    A single Transformer can be easily defeated by Wu Yan. If two people are together, it will be a little more troublesome.


    But in the next few days, Wu Yan could feel that these Decepticons were completely like a bow-struck bird, at least two or three people gathered together, and there was no order left.


    This made Wu Yan understand that the chance of giving himself assassination was running out. If they waited, maybe these people would set traps to entice themselves to hook.


    Therefore, in response to Transformers'' revenge, Wu Yan came to an end, then turned directly and left the base.


    No one has disappeared for two consecutive days. In the past two days, all the Decepticons have played a twelve minute spirit, carefully guarding against attacks that may occur at any time around them.


    Although it seems a good thing that two people haven''t encountered the attack again in a row, such a day makes people unbearable.


    In the end, after two discussions between the fallen King Kong and Megatron, it was decided to fish out Wuyan first, and Megatron was naturally the best bait.


    With instruments that can make the space boil, Megatron walked alone in the base for the next two days. It looked very relaxed on the surface, but it was actually very nervous.


    However, at this time, Wu Yan had already left the base long ago. All these things were completely useless, and they even scared themselves ...


    Night, it''s already deep!


    In the White House, the president looked at it was already 1 o''clock in the evening, rubbed his dark circles, and felt very exhausted.


    Since receiving news one week ago that Decepticus members are decreasing one by one, the president understands that this is Wu Yan ��s revenge has begun.


    In just one week, the Decepticons had suffered heavy casualties, and the number of people lost was about half. Wu Yan''s terrible revenge method, just listening to it, the president felt a sense of shock.


    Although Wu Yan''s thoughts have now been attracted by the Decepticon, but it is thought that Wu Yan''s revenge has begun. The President has not been able to sleep well during sleep, and often even has nightmares.


    The nightmares that have been made in the past few days have allowed the President to experience dozens of terrible methods of death in the dream.


    Sometimes the neck was broken by Wu Yan''s direct shot, sometimes it was rotten flesh shot by Wuyan''s hundreds of flying swords, and sometimes it was strangled alive by being **** by trees ...


    "Mr. President, the night is already late. Would you like to rest?" At this time, a guard came in and asked.


    "Well, let''s go, the guard''s job will bother you."


    Nodding his head, the president packed things up and got up. As the office door opened, he could see hundreds of dense guards outside, all equipped with special guns and cannonballs. This protected lineup seemed a bit exaggerated.


    However, walking under the guard of hundreds of guards, the president did not feel much peace of mind at all.


    The president is very clear about Wu Yan''s ability. He may be assured against ordinary people, even the craziest terrorists. But thinking of Wu Yan, the hundreds of guards don''t seem to give the president much security.


    In normal times, the president naturally has his own home, but recently it is in an extraordinary period, so the president has been living in the White House these days.


    The place where he lives is not far from the office. Under the guard of hundreds of guards, the president quickly arrived in the room where he rested. .


    Looking down, I can see that in the entire White House, three steps, one post and five steps and one whistle are not exaggerated. The entire White House''s alertness can be said to be ten times as ordinary.


    These guards are all vigilant and alert to all the wind and grass. They also know that it seems that the president is threatened by terrorists, so everyone''s precautions are particularly important.


    After washing for a while, the night was getting deeper and deeper, and the president went to the window and looked out.


    One by one, the guards with real firearms patrolled back and forth, and many thermal imaging instruments were also set up. Such protection was very exaggerated.


    Seeing this scene, the president''s mood was slightly calmer. More than 300 guards stood guard all night to protect himself.


    After returning to his bed and lying down, the president closed his eyes to rest, confused, and didn''t know how long he had slept. Suddenly, he was awakened by a strange sound.


    The president sat up, but just saw a shadow looming in the shadows not far away. In the dark, a pair of scarlet eyes stood out.


    "You, who are you ...", after waking up, there was one more person in his room, which made the president scream in astonishment, and at the same time he was going to press the alarm bell next to his bed.


    "Why? I didn''t know I said it half a year ago. Did you come back to find you? Did you forget it? Did you place such an exaggerated guard just to guard against me?" The silhouette in the dark was gone Come out, by a little moonlight outside the window, you can see the appearance of the figure, it is Wu Yan.


    "You, you, how did you come in?" Looking at Wu Yan in the moonlight, watching Wu Yan''s scarlet eyes, the president''s face was incredibly horrified.


    The guard is so strong, he actually sneaked into his room? How did it happen?


    "What''s the matter? Me, why can''t I move ...", I was horrified. The president naturally wanted to press the alarm bell next to his bedside, but he horrified that his body didn''t seem to belong to him anymore. It cannot move completely.


    A pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the president, the role of pupil power, a simple illusion, makes the president seem to have a body fixation.


    Not only can''t move his body, even at this time, the president is shocked to see that he can''t even speak when he wants to speak.


    "I do not like killing, so rest assured, I will not kill you," Wu Yan came to the president step by step and said.


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s fingers lightly in front of himself.


    Then, the space shattered like a mirror. After opening the mirror space, Wu Yan threw the president directly into the mirror space.


    "I''m curious. Humans are all living things in groups. There is no living person in the mirrored space. You are alone and you don''t know if you can live? I hope you can support some more days, but don''t stay in the mirrored space. Suicide. "


    "When I leave this plane, if you are still alive, I will give you a good time," Wu Yan whispered in his mouth after throwing the president directly into the mirror space.


    After the magic of mirroring the space was closed during the talk, Wu Yan constructed the space portal and left the White House. ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 309： : The thief called Wu Yan who caught the thief

    For Wu Yan, sneaking into the White House is actually not difficult. Although Wu Yan has not trained as a ninja, he stayed in the plane of Naruto for more than half a year. Under the influence of the eyes, Wu Yan sneaked into only ordinary people. Guarding the White House is not difficult.


    A simple transfiguration technique becomes a daily necessity and can be easily mixed in.


    After directly throwing the US President into the mirrored space, Wu Yan left him to death on his own.


    Everything in the mirrored space has no connection with the outside world, there is no one, not even food and clothing. If Wu Yan does not let him out, I do n��t know if he will starve to death alone. Inside, however, none of this matters.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was already bright. A guard looked down at his watch, and then looked at the room where the President was resting, hesitating slightly.


    It stands to reason that at this time, Mr. President had already gone out ten minutes ago. Is it overslept today?


    With confusion in mind, the guard came to the door of Mr. President, knocked gently on the door, and said, "Mr. President, it''s too late, it''s time to go out, sir, have you got up? Sir?"


    After shouting a few words, there was not even the president''s response in the room. The guard was a little puzzled and even more disturbed.


    Immediately took out the key to open the door, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Mr. President, are you sick? I will open the door and come in."


    While talking, the guard opened the door and walked into the room. The bed was moved. Obviously the president had slept in the bed, but there was no one. Then he went to the bathroom to see, and no one.


    After looking around the room, the guard exclaimed: Mr. President is missing!


    boom!


    There was a thunder on the ground. Hundreds of guards stayed up all night to protect the president from sleep. This lineup cannot fly in even a fly. Similarly, even a fly, do n��t want to fly out, but the president Miss sir?


    What''s going on, not to mention how other people sneaked in, at least Mr. President disappeared, and no one knows how he left.


    The secret room, guarded by hundreds of people, and hundreds of pairs of eyes stared, but no one knew how Mr. President exerted it. This matter quickly broke the news.


    Even a lot of professionals came to check the room, and they didn''t find anything like a secret road, Mr. President, it was like the world was steaming.


    The President is the supreme leader of the entire country. It is absolutely not an exaggeration. All of a sudden, Mr. President disappeared. It is impossible to hide this matter.


    Coupled with these days, Mr. President ��s praised guarding lineup has long surprised many people, and has unknowingly focused on Mr. President.


    In just a few hours, the disappearance of Mr. President out of thin air after being threatened by terrorists quickly spread.


    In a short time, major media in the United States, and even many foreign media and websites, countless related reports, densely packed, attracted the eyes of people around the world.


    The President of the United States was actually threatened by terrorists? More importantly, did the president disappear? Was it kidnapped?


    Who is it? How could he do that?


    ...


    On the other side of the research department base, Megatron himself used it as a bait and wanted to fish Wuyan out of the dark. However, he tried nothing for two days in a row, which made the Decepticon members helpless.


    Wu Yan, where is he hiding? More importantly, the guy was surrounded by everyone, but how did he escape?


    "Well, this planet seems completely different from what I remember. Wu Yan, this person is by no means an earth person, isn''t he also an alien?", The fallen King Kong was sitting in his place, looking at Ba Tian Tiger''s lineup has become very deserted, and some helplessly sighed.


    "I have tried for two days, Wu Yan is not hooked at all, what shall we do next? If we stay, all of our Decepticons will be defeated by Wu Yan and the whole army will be destroyed." At this time, Wei Zhentian came to the fallen King Kong and said, feeling very aggrieved.


    Yes, obviously knowing that all of this is from Wu Yan, and he obviously has the power to defeat Wu Yan, but it happens that even Wu Yan can''t find a hair, and he can only watch the Decepticus members decrease one by one. This feeling is unprecedented.


    "If I had known this, I should n��t have come to the earth. There is no clue about where the leader ��s mother is now. Instead, he has died so much, hey ..." At this time, the fallen King ��s heart had some regret Already.


    Of course, ask yourself, if you give him another chance, he will also come to the earth, after all, the leader''s body is too important to him, he is bound to get it.


    "What shall we do next? Otherwise, stay away from the edge?" Even Megatron put forward a suggestion to withdraw at this time.


    After all, like now, others are in the dark, and they are bright. They can only watch others assassinate sneak attacks, but there is nothing they can do, and staying there is no problem.


    "Well, you''re right. Before we think of a way to deal with Wu Yan, we still leave for good." Regarding Megatron''s proposal, the fallen King Kong''s tone was full of anger and unwillingness, but, But nodded and agreed.


    There is no way to deal with Wu Yan, and if you don''t leave, it is estimated that the members of the Decepticon may be dead.


    "Then I think of a way first, talk to the president, find an excuse, leave for a while, and find a way to deal with Wu Yan."


    Intentionally set a trap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan is also not hooked, and the fallen King Kong also feels that it will be harmless but not beneficial, so I am going to contact the president of the United States, find an excuse, and avoid some days .


    However, the fallen King Kong used communication to contact the US president, but now there is no contact at all, which made all Decepticon members stunned.


    At the same time, the nearby Red Spider suddenly cried out in surprise, asking everyone to hurry up and watch TV.


    A huge TV is reporting the news, and the information reported in the news has made these Decepticon people startled.


    The U.S. President disappeared for no reason under the guard of many guards. No one can know his whereabouts.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 310： :rescue

    Here at the US Department of Scientific Research, Decepticons members have been astonished by Wu Yan ��s assassinations before, and they want to escape. However, they are finally out of contact with the president. The original president has disappeared. The president started.


    Therefore, the fallen King Kong secretly groaned for a while, but still felt that leaving first was the main thing. There is no nonsense. These Decepticon members became their own cars and airplanes and were ready to leave.


    However, when they were about to leave, dozens of live-fire soldiers suddenly appeared, blocking their way, saying: "Several, our Minister of Defense suspects that you are related to the disappearance of the President, so you cannot Go, please stay and cooperate with our investigation. "


    "The disappearance of your president has nothing to do with us." After hearing this, the members of the Decepticons were in a tight heart.


    Now that the US President has disappeared, do these humans on earth want to find an excuse to attack these people? Is it related to their disappearance? Is this their excuse?


    "Is it related to you? This requires us to investigate ourselves. I hope you can cooperate with our actions," said the man, watching the fallen King Kong seriously.


    The news was personally notified by the Minister of Defense, and the Minister has already mobilized a large number of troops. If they had escaped, how would they explain it?


    The disappearance of the President of the United States can be said to have boiled the entire United States and his nerves are tense, and Wu Yan faked the Secretary of Defense and personally said that these Decepticons members were related to the disappearance of the President. Naturally, people have to be serious. Treated.


    In a very moment, even a little clue will not be missed.


    "What if we must leave?" It was determined that these humans wanted to fight against themselves, and the fallen King Kong said in a similar voice.


    Get out of hand and leave your safety to humans to decide? The fallen King Kong certainly couldn''t promise such a thing.


    "If you must leave, we have reason to suspect that you want to run away from fear of sin. In this case, you are against us, even against all humanity." The words of the fallen King Kong, even more convinced the man of Wu Yan. .


    If they were not related to the disappearance of Mr. President, why did they want to leave at this crucial time?


    Moreover, Mr. President is guarded by so many people, and there is no way for a fly to fly in. If anyone is most likely to successfully hijack the President, it seems that these aliens who have surpassed the Earth ��s technology are indeed suspect.


    Toot!


    Just when the Decepticons members and the soldiers were deadlocked, suddenly the sound of propellers and the roar unique to fighter jets came from the sky.


    Then, when the fallen King Kong looked up, they could see with their own eyes dozens of fighter planes in the sky, which made them scalp. Obviously, these fighter planes were directed at themselves.


    "Sure enough, these humans are going to fight us!" Seeing this scene, the Deceptive members'' conjectures were confirmed.


    There is no nonsense, one by one, after turning into a robot in an instant, do it. If you really just ask the president''s disappearance, do you need such a lineup?


    Da da da!


    With the transformation of these Decepticons members, these dozens of soldiers, of course, also started to work together. In a short time, the battle suddenly started.


    These soldiers armed with firearms, of course, could not be the opponents of these Decepticon members, but in the blink of an eye, the losses were heavy, and then the heart-changing King Kongs slaughtered this way and fled outside the scientific research department.


    By this time, the battle had already begun, and it was not important whether the two sides were right or wrong.


    In Decepticon''s view, human words are just an irrelevant excuse. They have to make excuses for themselves.


    From the perspective of human beings, Decepticon''s actions just prove that the words of the Minister of Defense are not wrong. If it were not for the thief''s guilty conscience, would they not even have the meaning to explain at this time? This is not what is absconding?


    It''s just that these soldiers armed with firearms are certainly not opponents of these Transformers.


    But soon, gunships and fighters have already flown in. High-profile battles, intensive bursts of fire and artillery shells, and even without regard to the importance of the scientific research department, a brain pours out towards these Transformers.


    Immediately after, armored vehicles, tanks, and thousands of soldiers approached 66 again and again.


    The thermal weapons developed by humans may be worse than these Decepticons'' robots, but with some preparations, the gap in quantity is enough to make up for this gap.


    Although the whirlwind alone in the original book could almost solve the entire military base, after all, it was a surprise attack. The military base was completely unprepared, and even heavy weapons were not used, so the entire army was wiped out.


    But now it is different. The powerful army is ready and attacking on its own initiative, the situation is naturally different.


    With dozens of fighters flying in the air, dozens of tank cars and armored vehicles, plus thousands of soldiers, this lineup is almost arguably the most powerful force that Wu Yan can mobilize now.


    Once the battle started, dense shells covered it. Even if these Transformers were blown up, what about the steel body? Can it afford the intensive bombing?


    Seven or eight consecutive bombs landed on one of the Decepticon members, and a terrible explosion engulfed him instantly.


    By the time the explosion had dispersed, the Transformer had fallen to the ground and wanted to struggle to get up.


    Da da da!


    Several fighter jets suddenly dived down, and pieces of machine gun bullets poured out, all falling on the head of this Decepticon member.


    Under the splash of Mars, countless bullets quickly deformed the Decepticon''s head, and the struggling movement also stopped, lying on the ground motionless and dead.


    The battle was fierce. This was a war. Not only the Decepticon members were killed or injured. Naturally, these soldiers were more seriously injured. Several fighters in the air have been shot down, and the tanks and armored vehicles have also been blown up. With seven or eight vehicles, of course, the dead and wounded soldiers are even more numerous.


    The United States Department of Scientific Research and the battlefield are difficult to estimate the damage to the United States.


    Wu Yan turned into the appearance of the Minister of Defense and did not take any action. He just watched these Decepticons members casually under the sloping fire, looking cold.


    This feeling of being able to destroy the enemy without having to do it yourself, or the enemy, is very good.


    Wu Yan took the town himself, just in case, for fear of being escaped by the Decepticon members. On the other hand, in a huge underground base, the Hornet and others were already frozen in this base.


    It was only shortly after that, several senior officials of the Ministry of National Defense came over, holding Wu Yan''s order letter in hand, saying that they would transfer the Hornet and their several robots to the Hoover Dam.


    After checking it, it was determined that this was an order letter from the Minister of Defense. The soldiers at the base nodded, and then, following the instructions of Wu Yan, transported the frozen hornet to the Hoover Dam.


    Things are proceeding in an orderly way. Bumblebees and Wu Yan have borrowed the identity of the Minister of Defense to get them out. Only after they unblock the seals, can they look for the information hidden from the source of the fire. The whereabouts of the leader''s mother.


    On the scientific research side, the war is still going on, and there are only about ten Decepticons left. How can these armies be rivals?


    After just five minutes of fighting, one after another has dropped three or four Transformers.


    At this time, even if the fallen King Kong want to escape, there are dense tanks and fighters everywhere, and they even have a very small chance of escape.


    At this time, the fallen King Kong really had some regrets. I did not expect that the Earth people have reached this point. Is it true that they will be killed in the hands of these Earth people today?


    At this time, the Ministry of National Defense has already acted, and the attention has been focused on the battlefield over the Ministry of Scientific Research.


    After all, the Secretary of Defense went to the front line, and his safety is also the focus of everyone''s attention.


    However, in a dressing room in the Ministry of National Defense, a man happened to change his clothes. Suddenly, there were some strange noises not far away.


    With a look of doubt on his face, the man followed the sound, and it turned out that there was a sound from a cabinet not far away.


    "Is anyone out there? Help!", The man could hear the voice of someone inside the cabinet, and at the same time patted the cabinet door.


    "Well? Why does this sound sound familiar?" The man said a moment when he heard this.


    In any case, someone was locked inside the cabinet, and the man hurriedly responded, also looking for a tool to pry open the cabinet.


    The key is not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man quickly found a hammer, and knocked it hard according to the lock on the cabinet door.


    With a loud bang, the lock was knocked off directly by a hammer. Then, the door of the cabinet was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with a weak look crawled out from the inside.


    "Ah? You''re Mr. Minister !?", the man reached out to help the middle-aged man locked in the locker, seeing his appearance, with a shocked expression on his face, exclaimed.


    "Mr. Minister, why are you here? Haven''t you gone to the battlefield?" The man shouted in astonishment as he looked at the weak Minister of Defense.


    (ps: Suddenly the cold seems to be serious, and my head is dizzy. When the weather turns cold every year, it seems that I will catch a cold. Today, I should keep the bottom two, and try to maintain the third one ...)


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 311： : Decepticons

    Boom boom!


    The battle on the scientific research side is the last critical time. Under the intense heat weapon attack, these Decepticon members fell down one by one. Until the end, only the fallen King Kong, Wei Earthquake, Starscream and a few roadblocks.


    Judging from the current situation, their entire army on Earth has been wiped out, and it is almost a foregone conclusion.


    Although the human side also suffered heavy losses, the Decepticon that can completely exterminate these aliens this time is obviously worthwhile for the entire human race.


    Wu Wuyan made a look of transformation, and looked at the battle in front of him quietly, without any intention to intervene.


    ս�� This battle does not need to intervene yourself at all. This feeling of sitting silently watching the enemy one by one is very pleasant ...


    Wu Yan watched the battle in front of him quietly here, but not far from Wu Yan, a high-level Ministry of National Defense officer suddenly received a message from the Ministry of National Defense, saying that he had found National Defense in the closet. minister.


    And after careful inquiry, he found that the Secretary of Defense in the closet was real, and even the family member of the Minister of Defense arrived, confirming his identity.


    I heard this message from the Ministry of National Defense, and the high-level Ministry of Defence complex next to Wu Yan could not help but change his face, and then glanced at Wu Yan secretly.


    In the state of transfiguration, Wu Yan''s appearance is exactly the appearance of the Minister of Defense, which makes people see no flaws at all.


    "The minister there has been proved to be true? So what''s going on?", Staring at Wu Yan carefully, the senior executive of the Ministry of National Defense secretly wondered.


    "Huh? Do you have anything to say?" Although Wu Yan''s attention was focused on their battle with the Decepticons, the senior officials next to the Ministry of National Defense suddenly stared at him and looked at it. Wu Yan naturally felt When I got here, I looked back and looked at the high-level Defense Ministry next to me in amazement.


    "No, nothing, by the way, Mr. Minister, it will be your wedding anniversary with your wife in three days. Am I going to buy a gift for you as usual?" He shook his head, this Ministry of Defense The top spoke suddenly and suggested.


    "Well, the work of the Ministry of National Defense is really busy, and I will bother you again this year", Wu Yan nodded and said apologetically.


    "Who the **** are you !? You are not Mr. Minister!" When I heard Wu Yan''s answer, the senior face of the Ministry of National Defense suddenly changed his face and suddenly took out a pistol.


    I looked at the appearance of this high-level Ministry of National Defense, Wu Yan took a moment''s glance and realized that his identity had been spotted.


    However, Wu Yan''s appearance was impassive, saying, "What are you talking about? Has my appearance changed?"


    "You look exactly like Mr. Minister, but I have never helped Mr. Minister buy a wedding anniversary gift. Who are you?" The muzzle pointed at Wu Yan, the high-ranking Ministry of National Defense said.


    At the same time, the soldiers who were guarding Wu Yan next to each other looked at each other. I don''t know if I should trust Wu Yan or if I should trust this high-level Ministry of Defense.


    "Well, I want to ask, how did you find out that my identity is wrong?"


    At this point, Wu Yan didn''t slap his face and denied it, shrugged helplessly, and asked in amazement at the same time.


    The ability of transfiguration cannot be seen by looking at it with your eyes.


    "Because the real Minister has been found", he looked at Wu Yan earnestly, the senior official of the Ministry of Defense said.


    Well, after hearing this answer, Wu Yan knew why he was identified, mainly because he did not kill the Minister of Defense, but just hid him casually.


    However, Wu Yan did not regret his choice.


    Zun En''s resentment clearly shows that this is Wu Yan''s character. There is no hatred between himself and the Minister of Defense. Even at the beginning, it was OK to get along with him. Therefore, Wu Yan did not kill him.


    "No matter who you are, grab your hands, otherwise we''re welcome ...", the high-ranking Ministry of Defense, and other soldiers beside him, the muzzle all pointed at Wu Yan, and his mouth was open. Road.


    By this time, everyone was able to determine Wu Yan''s identity.


    "Although the identity has been discovered, fortunately, the purpose I want to achieve is almost the same ...", being pointed at these guns, Wu Yan''s look was still calm, and at the same time he took a look at the Decepticon Members, there are only the last fallen King Kong and Megatron.


    Almost the entire army was annihilated. For Wu Yan, his purpose was also close to success.


    I was discovered as soon as I was discovered. Wu Yan himself did not expect how long he could pose as the Minister of Defense.


    "Sorry, with your ability, there is no way to stop me." Of course, for these soldiers'' guns, Wu Yan certainly won''t have the meaning of grabbing his hands. After speaking, Wu Yan lifted his transformation and covered him. Armed with a domineering defense, he rushed towards them in the direction of the fallen King Kong.


    Da da da!


    I watched Wu Yan flee to the distance very quickly. Although these soldiers were shocked by the magical ability of Wu Yan''s transformation, they responded quickly and shot decisively.


    The intensive bullets poured out toward Wu Yan, but these bullets fell on Wu Yan''s body, only to hurt his clothes.


    The puppet armed domineering Wu Yan covered the whole body, these bullets could not cause damage to his body.


    "Notice everyone, these aliens can''t let go, but that guy can''t let go too!" Watching Wu Yan leave, he rushed towards the members of the Decepticon. The high-ranking Ministry of Defense immediately said, Let these armed forces gather to deal with Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, it''s you!", Looking at Wu Yan who rushed directly in front of himself, the two fallen King Kong and Megatron were terrified and screamed in astonishment.


    "If you don''t want to die now, come with me ...", I can feel that the attack targets of these planes and tanks are coming towards themselves, Wu Yan speaks to the fallen King Kong and Megatron.


    I stretched out my palm while speaking for a few laps in the void, and soon a space transmission magic was completed, and then Wu Yan jumped ahead.


    Would Wu Yan be so kind to save himself? Both the fallen King Kong and Megatron did not believe it, but at this time almost all the Decepticons were annihilated, and their bodies were also wounded. If they stayed on, they would die.


    Therefore, to them, the magic that Wu Yan conveys in this space is like a life-saving straw. Even if they know all these are the traps of Wu Yan, they have no choice but to jump in. .


    After the maggot passed through the magic of space teleportation, Wu Yan came directly to the Hoover Dam. The hornet, ambulance, and iron skin were all frozen, and soldiers were guarding them.


    ��� How are these dozens of soldiers being Wu Yan''s opponents? The wooden puppet''s ninjutsu was performed, but for a while they were all bound by tree vines and hung in the air. The firearms in their hands were also activated by Wu Yan''s ability and turned into a pile of useless copper Rotten iron.


    Almost at the same time, the slightly hesitant fallen King Kong and Megatron all came through the magic of space teleportation.


    Although their strength is stronger than other Transformers, but just after the war, both of them were injured and did not want to be killed. Of course, the two of them can only get this from Wuyan. The magic of space teleportation escaped.


    Of course, compared to Wu Yan''s body size, the magic that they want to transmit through this space in the shape of Transformers is of course much more difficult.


    As the fallen King Kong and Megatron successively transmitted the magic across this space, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently, and the round space portal closed instantly.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that some of the artillery shells originally intended to transmit magic from space have disappeared with the release of this magic.


    Huh!


    After I walked through this space to convey magic, there was no nonsense, Megatron and the fallen King Kong joined hands, waving the huge weapon in their hands, and slashing at Wuyan.


    The strengths of the fallen King Kong and Megatron are still not weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is their heyday, Wu Yan is really not sure that they can face their joint attack at the same time.


    But now, they are all wounded. Even if Wu Yan fights alone, they have no problem.


    After a few killings, Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword in his hand waved several huge chops in the past, and the two arms of the fallen King Kong were directly chopped down by Wu Yan''s chops.


    Is close to the level of the fourth-level awakener. Wu Yan''s strength has improved a lot compared to when he first crossed this plane.


    I watched the arms of the fallen King Kong being severed. Megatron was frightened in his heart and wanted to turn around and run away. But at this time, would Wu Yan do what he wanted?


    Tochigi Ninjutsu performed, countless numbers appeared, and soon entangled Megatron''s body.


    Layers of layers of trees are entwined continuously, and from a distance, it looks like a huge spherical plant.


    "Wu Yan, it turns out that you dominated all this secretly. You are crazy to get revenge. You killed the president of the United States. How can you live in peace in this country ...", was cut off With two arms, the eyes of the fallen King Kong were full of anger and hatred, shouting at Wu Yan.


    "My thing, I don''t need you to worry about me." With a lift of the palm, several branches appeared, imprisoned the fallen King Kong''s body, Wu Yan said calmly.


    I raised my palm while talking, and took out the source of fire.


    "Now let''s have a good talk. What is recorded in the source of Tinder? Where is the mother of the leader?"

 Chapter 312： : Wu Yan is the devil

    "You, where did you learn about the leader''s mother?" Wu Yan''s words screamed the fallen King Kong in shock and looked at Wu Yan in disbelief.


    The matter of the leader ��s mother, even the Transformers on Cybertron ��s planet, not many people know that Wu Yan is a human. He actually knows the leader ��s mother, and he also knows that the clue of the leader ��s mother is hidden in the tinder In the source?


    �� Wu Yan did not answer the words of the fallen King Kong, but just looked at him seriously, waiting for his answer.


    "Do you think I will tell you? I know that I must die. Do you think I will help you before I die?" Although surprised by Wu Yan, after a moment of silence, the fallen King Kong replied.


    He was a bachelor, knowing that he was dying, so he looked so open and refused to answer Wu Yan.


    Yes, indeed, knowing that he would die in Wu Yan''s hands, how would he tell Wu Yan what he wanted to know?


    "Do you think I can''t know what I want if you don''t say it?" Wu Yan did not feel surprised at the words of the fallen King Kong, just calmly looked at him and said.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the fallen King Kong. At the same time, he opened the eight-door armor to temporarily increase his crystal point number, and stepped into the level of the fourth-level awakening.


    Focused on the F disk of the fallen King Kong, Wu Yan''s face flashed a look of surprise.


    Relative to others, the corrupted King Kong ��s F disk is much larger, with a capacity of 400G, but even so, the disk of the corrupted King Kong is almost completely filled.


    After Wu Wuyan opened the F disk of the other party, he looked at the memory file and found that the time marked on the memory file was the earliest 10 million years ago, which made Wu Yan startled.


    Did this fallen King Kong live for thousands of years? how can that be? The Protoss of Asgard doesn''t seem to have such a long life?


    ���� How did he do it? Look at his C drive, it is only more than 200 G.


    Of course, what Wu Yan cares about most is the F disk. Although the oldest memory files are enough for millions of years, the older the memory files are, the fewer the memory files are. More than half of the disk capacity.


    "It''s weird. For millions of years, what I have seen and heard, there should be a lot of memory files. Why is it around 400G? And most of them are from the last few hundred years?"


    Looking at the memory files in the fallen King Kong memory disk, Wu Yan felt surprised and could clearly see that the older the memory files, the fewer and the more similar the memory files.


    "Is it? Long-term memories will slowly disappear, and the more recent, the more memories, is this the case?"


    Before Wu Yan entered the F disk, he temporarily relied on Bamen Jiajia to enter within a limited time. There was no time to pay attention to this. This time, the 400G disk space made Wu Yan find out that something was wrong, and a mind like this was born. Conjecture.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that your own conjecture is quite reasonable. Only this conjecture can perfectly explain the situation in the memory disk, right?


    With the continuous life of human beings, there are more and more memories, and many long and unimportant memories will slowly disappear. This is human nature.


    Of course, this conjecture Wu Yan did not have so much time to consider and verify. Wu Yan''s current goal is to find memories related to the leader''s mother body. A brief look at these recent memories shows that Wu Yan found the recent fallen King Kong. It is true that there are several things about the mother of the leader.


    Through his dialogue and memory with Megatron, Wu Yan now knows that the original leader ��s body is still the key to open a machine that can actually destroy the sun to collect energy.


    "Just kidding? Does the Transformers plane involve such terrible things? Can the sun be destroyed?" After learning these memories, Wu Yan''s heart was shocked.


    At the same time, I also deeply doubt the words of the fallen King Kong, will this guy be bragging?


    ���� The weapons that can destroy the earth are already terrible, destroy the sun? In terms of volume, the sun is almost a hundred times the size of the earth.


    "What the **** is that machine? It can destroy the sun? If such a weapon can be obtained, it would be like killing God with Buddha, killing Buddha with Buddha?"


    Although he had some doubts about the destruction of Sun Wuyan in the memory of the fallen King Kong, but if he dare to say so, I believe that the machine must be extremely powerful. If he can get it, Wu Yanguang feels hot.


    "So, is this the leader''s mother? Your goal is to destroy the sun to collect energy. What a terrible goal ..."


    After looking up the relevant information of the leader''s mother, Wu Yan slowly retracted her palm, looking at the fallen King Kong, her face also surprised.


    "You, what did you do to me just now? You actually know the power of the leader''s mother?"


    Just watching Wu Yan put his palm on his body for a while, he didn''t feel anything. Suddenly Wu Yan knew about the mother of the leader, which made the fallen King Kong look at him in disbelief. What is the ability of this guy? What happened? Isn''t it scientific?


    "So? Can you help me analyze the information contained in this tinder source?" After disregarding the cry of the fallen King, Wu Yan raised the source of tinder in his hand and asked. Road.


    Looking at the source of fire in Wu Yan''s hands, the face of the fallen King Kong reflected a look of longing, but he shook his head firmly and said, "Impossible! Wu Yan, you are a devil, you kill Come to me, kill me if you have the ability, I won''t tell you anything. "


    "Well, it seems that you are not very cooperative with me, then I think of a way ...", shouting at the fallen King Kong, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    As he spoke, his palm was stuck on the fallen King Kong again. At the same time, his eyes were slightly condensed, and his own spiritual power was mobilized. He drank in his heart:


    Yin and Yang �� --spiritual integration!


    Spiritual fusion. This is the ninth ability that Wu Yan copied from him when he was possessed by the black plane in the shadow plane. The most important thing is to use spiritual power.


    Forcibly blended the spirit of the other party with spiritual power to achieve the purpose of manipulating the other party. In the original book, Hei Jue used this trick to control the Uchiha belt, allowing him to perform the reincarnation technique to revive the Uchiha spot.


    After the spiritual fusion of Ninjutsu performed, Wu Yan ��s spiritual power and the soul of the fallen King Kong merged with each other. Then, under the control of Wu Yan, the fallen King Kong began to analyze the information contained in the source of the fire.


    "No! No! Stop it! Stop it!"


    Corrupted King Kong''s mouth constantly analyzes the hidden data in the source of the fire, and also tells where the leader''s mother is. Of course, he finally knows where the leader''s mother is, but now he is not in the slightest joy. I felt terrified and shouted in my heart.


    Wu Yan controlled the fallen King Kong, and slowly analyzed the position of the leader ��s mother body in the source of the fire. From these analytical information, Wu Yan did not understand a bit, because there was a lot of astronomy on it. Geographical terminology.


    However, I already know the information I want, so next I just need someone to analyze this information and determine the position of the leader''s mother body.


    "Very good, thank you for your cooperation ...", after knowing what she wanted, Wu Yan put away the source of fire again, and at the same time, he said to the fallen King Kong thanks.


    Of course, in the ears of the fallen King Kong, Wu Yan''s thank you is full of pride and ridicule.


    "Devil, you are totally a devil ...", the fallen King Kong, whispered in his mouth, looking at Wu Yan''s eyes full of fright.


    At this time, his heart was extremely annoyed. He knew that there was such a terrible guy on the earth that he would never come to earth, but unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to eat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Wu Yan did not answer the words in the mouth of the fallen King Kong, it would consider himself a devil, which Wu Yan can understand.


    Spiritual fusion of yin and yang ninjutsu itself is very scary. Unlike other gods, it can unknowingly affect other people ��s spiritual will. Yin and yang yin can forcibly control the actions of others while others maintain their consciousness, as if Nothing in his body is his own. Of course, no one likes this feeling.


    After Wu got what he wanted, Wu Yan had no nonsense. Wushuang Sword appeared in the palm of Wu Yan, and then he was domineering in Wushuang Sword, Wu Yan waved forward fiercely.


    Powerful slash, I saw several swords flashing, this fallen King Kong who has lived for thousands of years, his body was immediately disintegrated by the slash.


    Yan Wuyan talked with the fallen King Kong for so long. Next to them, the Hornet, who had been frozen, had slowly thawed, and then woke up.


    "Wu Yan, did you rescue us? Great ..." After the hornet and others woke up, they came to Wu Yan, and the ambulance tone was full of joy.


    "Did you kill this guy too? Have you avenged us? Thank you, you will always be our Autobot''s friend." After the iron sheet beside him kicked the fallen King Kong''s head, he also gave Wu Yan with joy and gratitude. Said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I have better news for you, I know there is something called the mother of leaders that seems to revive Optimus Prime."


    After Wu Moyan groaned for a moment, he immediately told the Hornet that they had information about the leader''s mother.

 Chapter 313： :resurrection

    The material information contained in the source of the fire has been successfully analyzed by Wu Yan under the control of the fallen King Kong, but some of the technical terms are not clear. Only need to find relevant people, I believe that the mother of the leader can be determined. Where it is.


    "Oh? Can Optimus Prime be resurrected? That''s great!", These motorists shouted with surprise and joy when they heard Wu Yan''s words.


    It is not too late for the matter, Wu Yan and others are naturally eager to find the news of the leader''s mother.


    After all, for Wu Yan, he will only leave this plane in the last half month or so, and the time is not very generous.


    Of course, Megatron, who was imprisoned by Mu Yan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu, was already the last member of the Decepticon. Wu Yan thought about it, but did not rush to kill him, but left it for the time being. Inside the mirrored space.


    Do n��t kill Megatron, in fact Wu Yan still keeps it, and wants to keep Megatron ��s genes to be copied when the giant black is resurrected. Megatron ��s spaceship form is still very practical. In case Can Juhei be resurrected?


    Regarding Wu Yan''s treatment, the hornet and other people next to it naturally have no objection. At this time, the Minister of Defense mobilized a large number of fighters to fly over the Hoover Dam. Wu Yan Did not mean to stay with them.


    At this time, fighting with these American soldiers is meaningless.


    Naturally, after the magic transmitted by Wuyan Architecture Space left, these American soldiers rushed out of the air and could only rescue the companions who were hung on the tree.


    �� Since then, the United States has assembled a very powerful force to search the whereabouts of Autobots and Wu Yan nationwide. With regard to the disappearance of the president, everyone understands that it should be related to Wu Yan.


    I have to say that counterfeiting the Minister of Defense has almost destroyed the entire Ministry of Scientific Research, which is even more unforgivable crime.


    However, for Wu Yan, he does n��t have that much heart to waste with the Americans. After leaving, Wu Yan spent a few days to find a doctor who has research in astronomy and geography. After asking the doctor to help himself analyze the information obtained from the Tinder source.


    After a short while, Wu Yan knew the location of the leader''s mother. From the map, it really appeared that it was in Egypt.


    "Remember the second part of Transformers, I only saw a fragment of a huge Transformer climbing on a pyramid. Sure enough, the leader ��s mother is in Egypt. Regarding the existence of fallen Kings, they belong to the second part. "?" After analysing the position of the leader''s mother, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    No matter what, I got the message I wanted. Wu Yan naturally did not intend to stay in the United States, and left for Egypt.


    While Wuyan and Autobots are wanted in the United States, Wuyan''s ability is simply to make a transformation, and it is impossible for anyone to find him.


    These autobots are a bit obstructive now, so Wu Yan first let them dormant in the United States. After spending some time, after Wu Yan arrived in Egypt, he directly constructed the magic of space transmission and brought them from the United States to Egypt. Just a hand.


    According to the location analyzed by the previous doctor, Wu Yan soon reached an ancient and unmanned temple in Egypt.


    I just walked into the temple and Wu Yan found that this ancient temple was already deserted, and the temple was very empty and there was nothing.


    "The door of this temple is very large, even if we go in and out, there is no problem at all ...", walking in the door of this temple, turned into an ambulance in the form of a robot, said with a little surprise.


    �� It is very difficult to see this kind of door that allows these Cybertron stars to easily enter and exit on Earth. After all, the body shape gap between Cyberbot stars and humans is too large.


    "What exactly is the leader''s mother body? There don''t seem to be any temples here ..." When you walk into this temple, you can find that the temple is very empty, there is only one mural.


    Frowning frowning, Wu Yan''s spiritual power spread out immediately, and carefully felt everything in this temple. Immediately, Wu Yan felt something wrong.


    Wu Wuyan walked in front of this huge mural and tapped it gently. From the echo of this wall, Wu Yan could feel that it was empty inside, and there was still room behind the wall?


    He pinched a sword trick with his fingers, and Wu Yan waved it a few times, and the sharp sword gas waved out along with Wu Yan''s movement.


    Soon, this huge wall was cut open by Wu Yan. As expected, there is a huge space behind this wall, and there are many bodies of Cybertronians in it.


    "These people have been dead for a long time ..." Looking at the bodies of these Cybertronians, they have long been rusty, and the ambulances next to them all said with a look of surprise.


    Didn''t expect that the Cybertronians had actually visited Earth long ago?


    Wu Wuyan walked in without a word, and soon, in the middle of the bodies of these Cybertronians, found a somewhat strange metal product.


    At first glance, Wu Yan can feel the extraordinaryness of this metal product, and even Wu Yan can feel many weak spiritual forces lingering in it. This item should be the mother of the leader.


    Xi Wuyan raised his hand, pinched the leader''s mother body, and then the spiritual force spread into it ...


    "You can actually perceive our existence, Wu Yan, you really are completely different from ordinary people." As Wu Yan''s spiritual power penetrated into the leader''s mother body, Wu Yan could feel the spiritual disillusionment of several people remaining in them. They Very surprised by Wu Yan''s spiritual power.


    "How many years have you lived? You can still have some spiritual power in it ...", feeling some of the soul remnants left in the leader''s mother body, Wu Yan asked with surprise.


    After exchanging thoughts with these fitness remnants in the mother''s body, Wu Yan then understood the role of the mother''s body, understood the identity of these remnants, and the identity of the fallen King Kong.


    Although there are only a few thoughts remaining in this leader''s body, they seem to know a lot of things.


    For example, Wu Yan has killed the fallen King Kong, they can even know, of course, they also learned that Optimus Prime has been killed, and even know that the source of the fire is in Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Okay, go, it ��s true that you can revive Optimus Prime with the leader''s body ..." After a brief exchange, the senior leaders of these Autobots naturally agreed with Wuyan''s purpose.


    He seems to have fulfilled his last wish, and these soul remnants hidden in the leader''s mother body also slowly disappeared.


    "What''s wrong? Is this something that can resurrect Optimus Prime?" As Wu Yan stepped out of the space behind the mural, the Hornet stared at the leader''s mother in Wu Yan''s hands, full of excitement. Said with anticipation.


    "Yes, this is the leader''s mother body", Wu Yan nodded his head. He also had some expectations and curiosity about the leader mother who can revive Optimus Prime and Juhei.


    According to those remnants contained in it, the leader''s mother body indeed has the ability of the compound piston Botan star.


    Ordinary cyberbots can use the power of the leader''s body and the source of the fire seed, but leaders such as Optimus Prime must implant the leader''s body in the heart to be resurrected.


    After getting the leader ��s mother body, Wu Yan returned to the manor house that had been reduced to ruins, and then opened the mirror space. The bodies of Juhei and Optimus were lying quietly here. Wu Yan also took out the leader ��s mother and Tinder source two pieces baby.


    The source of the torch and the mother of the leader flashed light. Immediately, invisible waves appeared and spread to the huge black body.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that Ju Hei was originally opened a huge body by the electromagnetic orbital gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ healed at this moment.


    If the organic flesh body heals in this way, there may be nothing, but the mechanical body of the Cybertron is healing like the flesh body, and the missing elements appear as if they were born out of nothing, which is even more surprising. Already.


    Regardless of whether the current scene is in line with science, how many of Wu Yan''s major power systems are in line with science? So it is not unacceptable.


    Under the action of the Tinder source and the leader''s mother body, the giant black body recovered quickly. At the same time, Wu Yan could feel the giant black that was originally a corpse. At this time, there was a mental fluctuation again. Opened slowly.


    "Hey, boss, I''m not dead yet? Sure enough, I''m the black brother''s own heaven!", Opened the eyes of the giant black, holding a pipe in his mouth, said a very optimistic look.


    I talked and looked down at my body, and my body, which had been opened in a large hole, had recovered as before.


    "Boss, did the guy who put the cold gun on the battlefield find it? Since Black Brother I wasn''t dead, his life will be hard for him." He quickly climbed up, and Ju Hei revealed his sword in his hand. , I can''t wait to flutter to find someone to take revenge.


    "Well, I have already avenged you, and you are already dead. I am trying to raise you up again." Wu Yan replied to the words of Juhei.


    Wu Yan did not hesitate to speak, and took the leader''s mother to Optimus Prime.


    He hesitated for a moment, then Wu Yan inserted the leader''s mother in his hand directly into Optimus Prime''s heart.

 Chapter 314： :return

    The leader''s mother body is directly inserted into Optimus Prime''s chest. Then, Wu Yan can clearly see that this leader''s mother body is directly integrated into Optimus Prime''s body, fully integrated with Optimus Prime, and no longer separates each other. feel.


    As the leader''s mother body was fully integrated into Optimus Prime''s body, Wu Yan could also feel Optimus Prime''s body, and the soul wave slowly appeared. Then, Optimus Prime''s eyes slowly opened.


    "It''s great, it''s resurrected ...", watching Optimus Prime resurrected, the hornet and the ambulance next to them yelled with joy.


    As a leader of Autobots, Optimus Prime''s existence is like the spiritual backbone of other Autobots. His resurrection is naturally a matter of excitement for other Autobots.


    "Sure enough, I have already died a long time ago, but can I be resurrected?" Watching Wu Yan revive Optimus Prime next to him, Juhei believes that he is indeed dead, and Wu Yan resurrects himself of.


    "Boss, you are really amazing, if you cover me, I can walk sideways in the future, no one has to be afraid, hahaha ...".


    Thinking of Wu Yan''s ability to resurrect himself, Juhei looked at Wu Yan in surprise and called out.


    With the ability to resurrect to look at himself, Juhei feels that his future life can be casual.


    For his future life, Juhei thinks he can sum it up in one sentence: As long as the waves do not die, he will go to death.


    "This resurrection was achieved by borrowing the power of the leader''s mother body. Sorry, this leader''s mother body has been used as Optimus Prime''s resurrection, and it is impossible to have a second time." For the words of Juhei, Wu Yan''s The corners of his eyes twitched a little before he said angrily.


    "Uh, well, no matter what, resurrection is already a big profit. It really is good to have a boss covering it. Not only will it help me get revenge, but even if I die, I will be resurrected."


    Although Wu Wuyan''s words made Ju Hei feel a little disappointed, he didn''t think much about it, and it was already profitable to bring himself back to life once.


    "You actually found the leader''s mother and brought me back to life ...", Optimus Prime also woke up at this time, touched his chest, and looked at Wu Yan''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Wu Qingtianzhu is very clear that the leader''s mother has been hidden for so many years. If you want to find it, Wu Yan must have gone through a lot of hard work.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You helped me create a huge black, I think of a way to resurrect you, it''s kind of owe your kindness." For gratitude to Optimus Prime, Wu Yan waved his hand helplessly. .


    In fact, when he was about to revive Optimus Prime, Wu Yan was really hesitant.


    First of all, if the leader''s mother is in hand, she is equivalent to having the ability to continuously resurrect the giant black, which is indeed a great help.


    Second, the leader ��s body is the key to unlock a machine that can destroy the sun. If given to Optimus Prime, this super weapon will be at a loss with himself. No matter who this choice is, he will be hesitant.


    However, after hesitating, Wu Yan still resolutely inserted the leader''s mother body into Optimus Prime''s chest and brought him back to life, because Wu Yan did not want to owe the favor of others.


    Zun Yan clearly stated that this has always been Wu Yan''s code of conduct. Even if the return of this kind of humanity would cost him a lot of money, Wu Yan would be resolute. After all, the most difficult thing to repay in the world is the human debt.


    It took half a year for Optimus Prime to study the power of the fire source without any requirements, thus creating a giant black.


    Also, when he was besieged by the Decepticons that day, the primary target of the attack was himself.


    No matter what, Optimus Prime ��s death was more or less dragged by himself, so after Wu Yan hesitated, he resolutely used the leader ��s mother body on Optimus Prime.


    "Thank you anyway, the role of the leader''s mother is not only able to resurrect me, it also has other more important functions." For Wu Yan, Optimus Prime is still sincerely grateful.


    Optimus Prime did not tell Wu Yan about the relationship between the leader''s body and the super machine.


    One is that this thing knows as few people as possible, and the other is that since Wu Yan has given the leader''s mother to himself, and let him know the value of the leader''s mother, it''s just annoying him.


    "Other functions? Isn''t it the ability to turn on a powerful machine to collect huge amounts of energy in a way that destroys the sun? I already knew that."


    Although Optimus Prime didn''t say it, Wu Yan said it directly.


    "You already knew?", Listening to Wu Yan, Optimus looked at him in surprise.


    If Wu Yan knew this already, would he still give the leader''s mother to himself? This made Optimus Prime''s heart even more inexplicable.


    "What? The leader''s mother can actually turn on the machine and destroy the sun?" As for the members of the other Autobots nearby, they suddenly heard the words, with a sense of horror in their tone.


    ʲô �� What kind of power do they need to destroy the sun? They are very clear. This is the first time they have heard this thing. I did not expect that there is such a terrible machine hidden on the earth?


    "Wu Yan, you, your friend, you really, really have nothing to say. I heard a sentence called a two-ribbed knife for a friend. I thought it was just an exaggeration. Now I know that Such people are still there. "Touched in his heart, Optimus looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    "Don''t say that I''m a good person. In our hometown, good people mean curse ..." Wu Yan said with a wave of his hand about Optimus Prime.


    It is true that the grudges clearly distinguished this from Wu Yan''s code of conduct.


    Wu Qingtianzhu''s words are also correct. If it is a stranger or an enemy, Wuyan can be extremely cold, but for a friend, Wuyan is definitely a person who will not let a friend suffer.


    Both Optimus Prime and Juhei have been successfully resurrected. This is naturally a good thing. Next, Wu Yan also discussed with the motorists how to handle themselves in the future.


    After all, Autobots and Wu Yan are now wanted in the entire United States, and staying on the earth, at least staying in the United States again is very unsuitable.


    ��ô "So, Wu Yan, how about you? How are you going to be with yourself?", After hearing Wu Yan asking himself what to do in the future, Optimus Prime groaned for a moment, then asked Wu Yan back.


    ��ʵ "In fact, there is one thing I have been hiding from you, I am not a person on this earth."


    With regard to Optimus Prime, Wu Yan said, "In terms of more scientific theoretical knowledge, I should be a person who comes from the universe. Counting the days, I will look like 10 days and a half months later, and I will Left the universe. "


    "People who are parallel to the universe? No wonder you are clearly human, but you are completely different from humans on the whole earth. In your universe, are there many people with supernatural powers like you?" Wu Yan''s words, although letting Optimus Prime was shocked, but was silent for a moment. Optimus Prime could accept Wu Yan''s claim.


    After all, Wu Yan has no reason to deceive himself in this matter.


    "Well, in our universe, there are indeed many people like me who have supernatural powers."


    Wu Yan groaned for a moment about Optimus Prime''s inquiry, thinking of the endless awakenings in his last days, then nodded and answered.


    "This is the case, the situation of the parallel universe turned out to be completely different." Optimus Prime''s face said in amazement at Wu Yan''s answer.


    You can see from the strength that Wu Yan has. His earth is completely different from this earth.


    "Since Wuyan will leave this universe, then we should also leave this earth. It is meaningless for us to stay again." After sighing for Wuyan ��s identity from the universe, Optimus Prime was tight. Then he said, ready to leave the earth.


    Sure enough, the Decepticon members have been completely wiped out, and there is no point in staying there.


    "This way? Yeah." Wu Yan thought about Optimus Prime and nodded in approval.


    It''s really dangerous for these Autobots to stay on this earth. Can humans and these Autobots live in peace? Wu Yan does not believe that the Earth people can really get along with the aliens.


    Unless, aliens have a force that is on par with Earth.


    There is no point in staying there anymore. After saying goodbye to Wu Yan, the autobots headed by Optimus Prime, after a few days, left the earth. The future of these autobots, then It''s the star sea.


    What about Wuyan? I took a look at the computer graphics in my palm, and I was almost done. Then I took the giant black to cross the space again to the Hoover Dam, entered the mirror space, and found that I was imprisoned in this mirror space. Megatron.


    Then, Wu Yan stretched out his palms at the same time and affixed them to Megatron and Juhei. As expected, Wu Yan had two mobile disk links on his computer page.


    Then, Wu Yan directly copied all Megatron ��s genes towards the one in Juhei ��s C drive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I do n��t know what Wuyan is doing, Juhei is still the boss of Wuyan. I am very confident that all the 30G genes were copied in the past, and it took Wu Yan nearly half an hour.


    "Oh, boss, I feel that I have another form to change ...", after the copying was completed, Juhei said with a surprised look.


    After talking for a while, after a change of body shape filled with a sense of technology, Juhei soon turned into a spaceship.


    "This, isn''t this my form?" Although Megatron was imprisoned next to him, his consciousness was still there. Looking at the deformed state of Mega Black, Megatron''s heart was shocked.


    Look at Wu Yan''s eyes again, full of panic, he still has this ability? Is his ability really endless?


    The copying has been completed. In Wu Yan''s mind, Megatron naturally has no effect and has no mercy, Wu Yan directly resolves Megatron.


    "Okay, let''s go." After Megatron was resolved, Wu Yan beckoned to the giant black next to him and said, after leaving this mirrored space.


    Then, Wu Yan followed up with another trip to the mirrored space where he was detaining the President of the United States.


    Twenty days have passed, and I don''t know whether it was starvation or suicide. The US President has become a corpse in the mirrored space.


    Since then, all things in Wuyan have been successfully completed.


    A few days later, the palm-shaped space-time vortex appeared, Wu Yan grasped the giant black, and was doubled into the space-time vortex, and disappeared in the Transformers plane.

 Chapter 315： : Moon Spar

    For a while, I was dizzy and felt like I was thrown into a washing machine. When Wu Yan stood firm and returned to the gods, I found that I had returned to the base of Dalongshan.


    Similarly, the giant black next to him naturally passed through the vortex of space and time and returned to the real world.


    Because every time you go back and forth, there will be occasional empty vortices, so Wu Yan will try to pick remote places that are rarely visited before crossing.


    As Wu Yan emerged from the space-time vortex, two roars on both sides suddenly sounded, followed by heavy footsteps, the two zombie cows were obviously attracted by the sudden appearance of Wu Yan, and then rushed towards this side.


    Just two ordinary zombies wandering here, Wu Yan flicked his fingers, two sword qi appeared, and the two zombies were instantly resolved. The understatement looked as if they had killed two ants. of.


    For Wuyan now, zombies below level 3 are completely non-threatening to Wuyan.


    "Boss, your parallel universe looks even more dangerous ...".


    Although the two zombies were not a threat, but just appeared, two zombies rushed over, which made Ju Hei startled and said in surprise.


    "Well, relatively speaking, it is indeed much more dangerous. My world, it is very appropriate to use **** to describe it." Wu Yan nodded, but did not deny the words of Juhei.


    In the last days, although human beings have barely stood still because of the existence of scientific and technological power and the awakened person, in fact, in this world, most of them are zombies and zombies, occupying a huge part. It is true that the whole earth is described by hell. It is very relevant.


    This round-trip location was unwilling to the Dalongshan base. After solving the two zombies, Juhei turned into an off-road vehicle. Wu Yan sat in the off-road vehicle and the car directly started to go back to the Dalongshan base. Already.


    ���� This car is completely running by Juhei, without worrying about Wu Yan. It is very spiritual to the Dalongshan base.


    When the guard at the base of the basement saw Wu Yan coming back, he naturally did not dare to stop and immediately let go.


    Although compared to a large survivor base such as the Hero City base, the Dalongshan base is not much, but anyway, Wuyan is also the leader of the Dalongshan base.


    After returning to the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan also introduced the giant black to Pei Yufeng''s big guy. After watching Wuyan''s off-road vehicle for a while full of science fiction, it turned into a huge robot form. All eyes widened.


    At the same time, the word "Transformers" shouted involuntarily.


    "Does the leader''s ability really turn fantasy into reality? This Transformer can even come out."


    Looking at the huge Transformers, the big wood next to him, although he was surprised, was acceptable, after all, he could obtain the domineering cultivation knowledge of the throne plane from Wu Yan.


    "Yes, did nothing happen in the base yesterday?" After introducing Juhei to everyone, Wu Yan followed and asked Pei Yufeng.


    No matter how you say, Xiao Meng is also a zombie identity. Although she can speak and has her own thoughts and consciousness, she can leave her at the Dalongshan base alone, but she is not nearby. Wu Yan''s heart is somewhat uneasy.


    "Something happened? Nothing is wrong." Wu Yan''s words made Pei Yufeng and they all shook their heads in wonder, not understanding why Wu Yan asked so.


    "Nothing is wrong," Wu Yan nodded, and felt relieved.


    Sure enough, if you can communicate with Xiao Meng, even if she is essentially a zombie, she can still restrain herself. Even if she is not in the Dalongshan base, the base was fine yesterday, and nothing happened.


    "Uh ...", I felt relieved in my heart. Suddenly, Wu Yan''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    It turned out that at this time, there was a small figure standing next to it. It was Xiao Meng. She looked at her with certainty. Obviously, she had clearly heard what she had asked Pei Yufeng just now.


    Wu''s own question just now made it clear that she was a bit uneasy about Xiao Meng. She just heard it, which made Wu Yan''s heart a little embarrassed, and she felt a bit guilty.


    "Brother Wuyan, you are back", however, Xiao Meng didn''t seem to think too much, just walked in front of Wu Yan, with a sincere smile on his face.


    I looked at Wu Yan carefully for a while, and felt relieved when he saw that he was not injured.


    "Xiao Meng, yes, I''m back", Wu Yan touched Xiao Meng''s head very easily, and said with a look of petting and guilt on her face.


    When Wu Yan touched his head, Xiao Meng narrowed her eyes slightly, and she looked very enjoyable.


    "Xiao Meng''s relationship with you is really good. With so many people, I find that she will only smile at you alone." Looking at the intimate shadow of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Pei Yufeng next to him looked with emotion. Whispered.


    Next to the big tree, Guo Xiaoyan and Ding Han also nodded in agreement.


    "Wangwangwang ...", beside Mo Yan, the moyun leopard, which was as strong as a calf, also rubbed against Wu Yan''s body at this time, like a pug who saw his master return.


    Of course, its body size is too large. If it can be smaller, rub it against Wu Yan''s legs, it will give you a very cute feeling.


    "By the way, to say something, there is really one thing ..." At this time, Pei Yufeng suddenly seemed to remember something, and said, "Uncle Li came once yesterday and said it was the materials you asked him to collect. , There is a kind of material called moon-marked spar, but I just know where there is moon-marked spar. "


    "Oh? Where is it?", Pei Yufeng said, let Wu Yan''s eyes lighten slightly.


    The list of materials that Wu Wuyan handed over to Li Shu was for the construction of the dimensional gate. Moonspar spar was an indispensable material for the construction of the dimensional gate.


    "I remember when I came from the base of the hero city to Dalongshan, I saw a ore of a moonstrip spar in a swamp, but there were several powerful evolutionary beasts in that swamp, so at that time I left in a safe mind. After a few months passed, I didn''t know if the bare moon-marked spar mine was still there, "Pei Yufeng said.


    "Where is the approximate location?".


    When I heard that there was a bare moon-scented spar mine in the wild, Wuyan quickly got a map and asked, although it was in the end time, many roads were deserted, but the map was still the same. Can be used.


    "I don''t remember exactly where, but in terms of location, it is probably this area." After Pei Yufeng pondered for a moment, he immediately stretched out his fingers and drew a circle on the map.


    "Here? It ��s a little distance from Hero City or Dalongshan. Few people should go, maybe at this time." Looking at the area of ??Pei Yufeng''s finger on the map, Wu Yan murmured in his mouth. Said.


    "Huh? Have you been to Hero City? How do you know that this area is not short distance from Hero City?" Although Wu Yan murmured, but Pei Yufeng was right next to Wu Yan, of course it was After hearing the words in his mouth, he looked at Wu Yan in amazement and asked.


    �� Wu Yan smiled a little at Pei Yufeng''s words and said nothing, but Xiao Meng beside him suddenly reached out and held Wu Yan''s clothes tightly.


    Although he didn''t speak, his bright big eyes stared at Wu Yan seriously. Of course, Wu Yan could see it.


    "Okay, rest assured, I will take you there", and knowing Xiao Meng''s attachment to himself, Wu Yan touched Xiao Meng''s head and said pettingly.


    I heard Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng immediately showed a bright smile.


    The Moyun Leopard next to the puppet also arched his head over Wuyan''s side. Although he could not speak, Mo Yunbao was clearly expressing his wishes.


    Soon, the team looking for Moonspar Spar was so determined. The affairs of the Dalongshan base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ require everyone to work together. Xiao Meng cannot help, and she will be left alone. At the base Wu Yan is more or less uneasy, so naturally you should bring it with you.


    Of course, Momo Leopard couldn''t be more helpful in the management of the base. With a crystal point of about 800, Mo Yunbao and Wu Yan went forward together, which is naturally the most suitable.


    Although he is the leader of the base, Wu Yan has the feeling of throwing his hands at the shopkeeper. After throwing everything at the base to the people in the base, he slightly renovates. Early in the morning, Wu Rock is ready to go.


    Ju Hei turned into a black off-road vehicle. Of course Wu Yan was sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiao Meng was sitting in the co-pilot position, and Mo Yunbao Da Hei was lying on the back seat. The moonstone spar walked in the direction of the marshland.


    ���� This team can be said to be the top team in the Dalongshan base, and the safety is undoubted.


    Wuyan ��s crystal point number has reached 880, and he is getting closer and closer to the fourth-level awakening. Mo Yunbao ��s crystal point number has reached 800. Although it is an evolutionary beast, it has become like two ha But the strength is trustworthy.


    Juhei? Although there is no such thing as a crystal point number, it can be transformed into a robot shape, and a weight of more than ten tons is enough to represent a powerful force.


    The most important thing is that it is a silicon-based living body, and it will not cause a response from the zombies. Even when lying in the zombies, no zombies are willing to bite it.


    In the end, the weakest person is Xiao Meng, but Xiao Meng also has a degree of 300 crystal points, and the identity of the fruit-capable person in the natural system has a great self-protection ability.

 Chapter 316： : Knowledge Awakeners

    The off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei was running on the road with great flexibility, and drove all the way to the position where the moonstone spar was located.


    Speeding up at the speed of a car, the journey of more than 100 kilometers is not too far away. As long as you do not encounter level 4 zombies along the way, there is no need to worry about any safety issues.


    However, I have to admit that with the distance from the Dalongshan base, the number of evolutionary zombies and zombies is increasing, and many of them have reached the third level.


    As Wu Yan thinks, no matter it is an evolutionary or a zombie, the strength will gradually increase over time, and the number of third-level awakeners has been increasing. Previously, the Dalongshan base was ranked second. The awakening is mainstream. If you want to come a few more days, there will be a large number of second-level awakeners reaching the third level.


    Similarly, the number of zombies and zombies in the wild reaching the third level is increasing, although most of them are only one or two hundred crystal points.


    After spending a few hours, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng finally came to the area that Pei Yufeng said. Sure enough, all of them are swamps and very difficult to walk.


    Yan Wuyan temporarily left Juhei in the shape of a car and waited. Juhei was not suitable for walking, regardless of whether it was a car or a robot.


    However, as Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked in, this inaccessible swampy area suddenly two men wearing tights and wearing hoods and masks jumped out, blocking Wu Yan in front of him, saying "This friend, please also leave. The people in front of us are gathering here."


    "Iga flow? Japanese ninja? But you are authentic Chinese", Wu Yan raised a brow slightly when he heard the words of the two men, and said with some surprise.


    Although the ability of the awakening is said to be strange, it is somewhat unexpected for Wu Yan to encounter two ninjas in the wild.


    Moreover, Wu Yan lifted the crystal measuring device in his hand and looked at it. Both of them had a crystal number of over 100, and they were just stepped into the rank of third-level awakening.


    Wu Yan used a crystal measuring device to check the crystal points of two ninja-dressed men. Similarly, the two ninja-dressed men were also measuring the crystal points of Wu Yan. People looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    With this degree of crystal points, the strength of the opponent wants to be extraordinary.


    The ability of the evolutionary is strange, but the number of crystal points represents the amount of energy of a person, to a certain extent, it can reflect the strength of a person. After all, no matter how powerful the power is, it also needs powerful energy to motivate.


    In terms of online games, although there are many factors related to the strength of the characters in the game, just looking at the level of the game character is enough to prove the strength of the other party. Looking at the level in the game is the easiest way, and this The number of crystal points is seen in the last days.


    "This friend, aren''t you from our hero city? Haven''t you heard of our Iga Liu?" Seeing Wu Yan''s more than 880 crystal points, these two men dressed as ninjas also unknowingly With a little more serious feeling, I said, "Our Iga flow in the hero city is one of the four strongest forces, and our homeowner and Lord Tian Ren have reached the level of ability of the fourth level."


    "Fourth level?" It has to be said that two strong people in an organization have actually reached the fourth level, which made Wu Yan understand the strength of the so-called Iga flow.


    However, from the mouths of the two men, Wu Yan also heard some unusual meanings, saying: "Do you speak of a capable person? Is there any difference between this capable person and the awakened person?".


    "Our master is a fourth-level awakener, who awakens the knowledge of legendary ninjutsu, and this knowledge can be imparted to others. Therefore, for over three years, the master has created Iga Liu, using His knowledge has taught many ordinary people, so that they can learn to cultivate and gain powerful power! ".


    For Wu Yan''s words, the two ninjas who claimed to be Iga Liu said with a frantic look in their tone, apparently they were extremely worshippers to the owner.


    "So, Iga Liu''s ninjas are not awakeners, just ordinary people. There is only one real awakening person. What he awakens is knowledge of ninjutsu?" After hearing these words, Wu Yan understood and realized.


    The ability to awaken is strange, but never expected that someone could awaken the ability of knowledge, thus creating a powerful force.


    At this time, Wu Yan even felt that he could learn the so-called Iga flow.


    Iga flow relies on knowledge to gather ordinary people. If you want, you can copy blood, skills and knowledge to ordinary people. It can also be a lot of strong people out, even faster than Iga flow''s growth Right?


    "This friend, we at Iga Liu have important things, it is really inconvenient at this time, so I ask you to leave ...", he briefly explained to Wu Yan the strength of his Iga Liu. After staying with him, the two Iga Liu ninjas continued.


    Although he speaks nicely and is more polite, he is actually catching people, and this is the wild!


    "Sorry, I also have some important things to pass, so I don''t know if you can do it conveniently?" In this end-time, the strong are the most respected. Of course, Wu Yan will not give up because of others'' words. However, his face also smiled, and said with joy.


    "This friend, are you heart-wishing to be our enemy Iga Liu?", Heard that Wu Yan was going on his own way, and the two Iga Liu ninjas got a lot of cold voices and asked in a deep voice. Road.


    "It''s not that I am going to fight against your Iga Liu. This road is going to the sky, each half way, this place is not your place, you take it, but you do n��t let others go, how can this be true?", If others are polite, Wu Yan will be very friendly with Yan Yue, others'' voices will be much colder, and Wu Yan''s tone will naturally become unwelcome.


    When playing online games in the past, Wu Yan hated the kind of people who booked games. In Wu Yan''s view, this so-called Iga flow is probably the behavior.


    "I''m going to see if your friends have more than 880 crystal points. Is your strength worthy of your crystal points!" At this time, there is nothing to say. The two Niigata ninjas said, fingers between words. On a flip, several darts appeared in their hands.


    "Blizzard!".


    It was just that Wu Yan hadn''t started yet, but Xiao Meng beside him had taken it out suddenly. He lifted his palm, and a large amount of cold blizzard appeared in the sky, swept towards these two Iga flow ninjas.


    The frosty cold air caused a layer of ice on the two ninjas, and the ice was spreading their bodies at a terrible speed.


    "Smoke!".


    Seeing that Wu Yan hadn''t shot yet, it was just a little girl like Meng who actually had such a terrible power. The two Iga Liu ninjas and the darts in their hands were immediately replaced with two smoke bombs, and they fell fiercely on the ground. Smashed.


    The dark smoke immediately appeared. Although the smoke quickly dissipated under the blizzard''s sweep, but the same, just the two ninjas who claimed to be Iga Liu also fled.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, don''t chase, let''s go ..." Seeing Xiao Meng''s meaning to pursue, Wu Yan hurriedly called to her.


    Wu Yan''s goal is not to fight and kill people, but to lunar spar. As long as he does not meet the level 4 awakener, Wu Yan feels that he does not need to worry about anything. In this case, of course, he is looking for Moonmark spar is the main thing.


    Uh ...


    On the other side of the swamp, two groups of men and women were facing each other. One of them was headed by a young woman. At a glance, there were about a dozen awakened people.


    ���� The other side was all dressed up as ninjas wearing tights, carrying too much knives and wearing masks.


    "Yiheli Ninja, you are so brave, you want to **** even the things we like? Do you really think that the so-called four major forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can do whatever they want?", Young woman, complexion It was cold, and he looked at these Iga Liu ninjas without any fear, and said calmly.


    "Miss Fengwu is a red person in front of the boss. Naturally, our Iga Liu is unwilling to be against you. However, these moon-marked spar mines were first found by our Iga Liu, and you cannot oppress us, Miss Fengwu. Iga flow, right? ", The ninja headed, his posture was very low, but he was soft outside and rigid.


    "Hum, I discovered this vein half a month ago. Today I brought people to mine, but I didn''t expect it to be occupied by your Iga Liu people", Feng Wu said with a cold hum.


    "Miss Fengwu''s words are boring. You said that you had discovered it half a month ago, can I also say that it was discovered by our Iga Liu three months ago?", For Feng Wu replied, headed by the ninja.


    "Sorry, judging from the time, it should be my earliest, right? I discovered it half a year ago ...", but at this time, suddenly a male voice sounded without warning.


    Hearing this voice, both sides turned back and looked around.


    A man who was in his early twenties was walking slowly, and beside him was a little loli who was twelve or three years old. On the other side of the man was a black leopard like a calf.


    "Two people in this area? And there is only one child?" Looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who came over, the ninja headed could not help but frowned.


    Is this guy a fool? Just these two of them, actually want to intervene? Is it really so confident? Still sent to death? ...

 Chapter 317： : Are you also worthy of being called Ninjas?

    "Mr. Wu Yan, it''s a coincidence that we met again ..." However, just when these ninjas of Iga Liu thought that Wu Yan was sending him to death, Feng Wu next to him said suddenly.


    Relative to others, when Feng Wu faced Wu Yan, his face was full of coldness and became much softer.


    "Well, met again", Wu Yan nodded, and also smiled at Feng Wu.


    When I was looking for Xiao Meng in Jiayin Building before, I happened to meet Fengwu and Longsan in Hero City. They solved the dominating zombies in Jiayin Building. It was a acquaintance. It ��s been half a year for me. Yes, but for Feng Wu, this is just a matter of last month.


    "Wu Yan ... Mr ....?", Watching the change of Feng Wu''s look, and also hearing Feng Wu''s title to Wu Yan, headed by this Iga Liu ninja, a little surprised.


    There are not many people who can make Feng Wuzun call Mr. even in Hero City? Where is this guy who popped out suddenly?


    Moreover, from the relationship between the two of them, they should have known each other for a long time, which also made Iga Liu''s ninja sink.


    Quietly, Yiheliu Ninja''s crystal measuring device measured Wuyan''s crystal point number. Looking at the crystal point number of Wuyan in his early 880, he could not help but secretly startled, close to the level of the fourth-level awakening?


    "Did you also come for the veins of this moon-marked crystal?" After the two sides said hello, Feng Wu asked Wu Yan by opening his mouth, and what Wu Yan said just when he appeared on the scene also indicated his intention. .


    "Mine veins? There is a vein of moon-mark crystals here?" Wu Yan was shocked to hear Feng Wu''s words.


    Before, Pei Yufeng only said that he saw the ore with moon-mark crystals here, but did not expect that there is a whole vein here. This value is extraordinary. No wonder Feng Wu and these people from Yihe Liu left Hero City. Far away, there is a tit-for-tat here.


    "Yes, this vein, in fact, I knew about it half a year ago, but I haven''t been mining, but I didn''t expect that it was discovered by you," Wu Yan nodded, and answered calmly. .


    "Mr. Wu Yan, how do you mine this vein if you are alone?" Feng Wu looked at him in amazement and asked.


    When Wu Yan just met, Wu Yan left Dalongshan Base, which is lonely.


    "I was alone at the time, but now, I am already the leader of the Dalongshan base", Wu Yan smiled and replied to Feng Wu''s words.


    If you want to mine a vein, it is certainly not possible to be alone, but if you become the leader of a survivor base, it will naturally be different.


    "This friend, it seems you want to intervene?", Listening to the dialogue between Wu Yan and Feng Wu, the ninja next to Iga Liu couldn''t hear it anymore, and took a few steps forward, Shen Sheng Asked.


    "Yes, these things are ownerless things. Who can get them? Of course, it depends on their own means. Do you want to do some tricks with me?" Wu Yan glanced at the ninja headed by the crystal lens. Shows that his number of crystal points has reached the point of being in his early 600s. Among the third-level awakeners, his strength is quite good, and it is no wonder that the Phoenix Dance Party confronted him for so long.


    Otherwise, with the character of Feng Wu, where would an ordinary person talk nonsense? Get started.


    "It''s just that you two are like capturing this vein? I think you are too confident, right?" Although Wu Yan''s crystal point number is indeed a bit higher than himself, the gap is not particularly large, let alone, I have an advantage in the number of people here, of course, this Iga flow ninja also wants to try Wu Yan''s method.


    With this level of crystal points, the rank of fourth-level awakening is just around the corner. If it will become an enemy of Iga Liu in the future, it is also beneficial to grasp the intelligence information of the opponent first.


    "Two people? I think this vein, I can mine with Ms. Feng Wu, so I will be with them", Wu Yan answered calmly.


    Feng Wu heard the words beside her, and her eyes flashed a little. Wu Yan wanted to cooperate with himself to mine the veins of this moon-marked crystal? He is the leader of the Dalongshan base. This mine vein is indeed far away from the hero city. If it can cooperate with Wuyan, it is indeed possible.


    Of course, the specific cooperation matters also depend on the capabilities of Wuyan, or Dalongshan Base.


    "The leader of the Dalongshan base? I have never heard of it, but judging from the number of crystal points, you can become the leader of a base. You only want to come to your base as a small base." Niga of Iga Liu The voice was much colder, said Han, with a natural taunt in his tone.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I took this vein and Miss Feng Wu. You either leave or try it out." He waved his hand. Although Wu Yan was not angry, he was impatient. , Said directly.


    "Okay, I''ll see if you have such a high number of crystal points, and whether your strength can be worthy of your own." In the final analysis, I still have to do it. The ninja look of this Iga flow has condensed. With one hand holding the knife and the other hand raised, more than a dozen darts came over Wu Yan''s body.


    At the same time, his body flashed, and he was divided into two figures, rushing towards Wuyan from the left and right sides, and the sword flickered.


    "Is this the way their ninjas fight?" Looking at the darts that came over, and this slash, Wu Yan lifted his palm.


    The darts that were shot came to a halt in mid-air, and at the same time under the control of Wu Yan, they shot at the two Iga Liu ninjas.


    һ���� A part of the darts shot a figure, but the darts penetrated the man''s body and nailed directly to the ground.


    On the other side, watching Wu Yan easily control the darts he shot out, Iga Liu''s ninja waved too much, flew these darts out of the way, and immediately came to Wu Yan.


    Sword, paused in front of Wu Yan''s forehead.


    However, it was not the Iga flow ninja who recruited at a critical time, but after the sword came to Wu Yan, it was controlled by Wu Yan''s ability and it was difficult to enter.


    "The number of crystal points is a bit lower than mine, but I still use darts and swords? I know nothing about my power ...".


    After Yan easily controlled the ninja''s knife, Wu Yan raised his hand and gently, a sharp blade of sword gas shot out from Wu Yan''s fingertips.


    With a twist of his body shape, the ninja decisively gave up the weapon in his hand, and the sword gas struck his arm. A nibble appeared immediately on the ninja''s arm, then he looked up and looked at Wu Yan, his eyes were much more dignified.


    Although it was just a brief fight, he was completely suppressed from start to finish, watching his Taidao fall to the ground again, the ninja was silent for a moment, and rushed towards Wuyan again, his body flickered and appeared. With four or five shadows, people cannot distinguish between true and false.


    "Is this how their ninjas fight? Dazzled but flashy ..." Wu Yan looked at this ninja''s fighting style and shook his head secretly.


    Dark weapon throwing, sword skills, and the ability to clone phantoms. Although these fighting methods are not weak, for Wu Yan, these capabilities are nothing more than carving skills.


    Chi Yan flicks his fingers, Wu Yan is standing still, until now he hasn''t moved his footsteps, and every sharp sword qi shoots out from Wu Yan''s fingertips.


    The dense sword air seemed to be raining. These phantoms were penetrated by the sword air. Of course Wu Yan knew which one was the phantom. However, he punched in the direction of the ninja''s true body.


    There is no fancy, with more than 880 crystal points, enough to crush each other, and one punch fell. The Iga Liu Ninja headed by this train seemed to be hit by a train. His body was directly blown out and dropped. On the ground, wow, blood soaked into his mask instantly.


    Seeing this ninja headed by three moves in two styles, he was injured. A dozen ninjas next to him brushed out the too many swords behind him, apparently preparing to deceive.


    I have no moral at all in this end world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is commonplace to bully and bully, bully and even conspiracy.


    "Do you really think we are furnishings?", Even one-on-one, seeing that other ninjas are going to shoot, Feng Wu said, with her words, these awakenings behind them also made Ready for battle.


    "No, I''m enough to deal with these jumping beam clowns alone." For Feng Wu''s plan to help, Wu Yan raised her hand and stopped them.


    Wu Wuyan also knows that since this vein was discovered by the heroes, it is impossible for him to swallow it alone. Therefore, Wu Yan opened his mouth and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Fengwu to mine.


    ��Ȼ And since you want to join hands in mining, of course, Wu Yan must show his strength as much as possible in order to fight for more rights.


    In short, Wu Yan is ready to pretend this battle! Since it is ready to pretend to be forced, how can Wu Yan let others intervene?


    If these ninjas go together, they can easily defeat them, can this prove their strength?


    "Do you deserve to be called a ninja like this? I''ll show you what is the real ninja!" Watching these dozen ninjas rushing together, Wu Yan opened the first two of the eight doors Door to make his chakra alive.


    With both palms folded, Chakra in Wu Yan''s body surged violently. At the same time, he yelled, "Muchi-the tree kingdom is coming!"


    Click here!


    As Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninja art was exhibited, the earth turned over, and then countless trees grew madly, swept towards these Iga flow ninjas ...

 Chapter 318： : Visit Hero City

    The advent of the linden tree world, this move is used to deal with a large number of enemies that are weaker than themselves, or to deal with opponents that have a size that is comparable to their own.


    Although these ten ninjas rushed over aggressively, Wu Yan, the S-class upanishads that fell from the tree world, was thrown out. The naked eye can see that countless trees grow out of thin air, and they look very spiritual. A ninja quickly became entangled.


    "This is it? Ninjutsu in Naruto Anime back then? Impossible? Isn''t this a fantasy ability? He just looks like this, right?" The ninja head, watching the advent of the tree kingdom Although he was shocked, he did not believe that Wu Yan really had the ability of ninjutsu.


    After avoiding the entanglement of many tree vines during the jumping, the figure flew towards Wuyan again.


    Although he was wounded, the ninja had more than 600 crystal points after all, and it was only a bit worse than Wuyan. Seeing that Wuyan was performing the trick of the tree boundary coming, there could be no other moves. This ninja came to Wuyan. Beside him, a punch was slammed into Wu Yan''s head fiercely.


    Alas, when the ninja''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s face, or more accurately, on Wu Yan''s eyes, his movement could not help but pause.


    Because it caught his eyes, it was a pair of scarlet blood, and there were three eyelets for writing.


    "Writing chakras? How is this possible !? Is this guy''s ability to awaken really related to the anime of Naruto?" Looking at Wuyan''s distinctive pair of chakras, the ninja''s heart was shaken.


    The advent of linden tree kingdom can also be said to be a plant-like ability, but it looks similar to the advent of tree kingdom in Naruto, but it is not fake to write eyes like chakras.


    As a ninja of Iga Liu, he is very clear about the anime that was popular all over the world and the anime of the ninja theme!


    Suddenly he saw a pair of writing chakras that could only exist in the fantasy world, and this ninja was confused.


    Although it was only momentarily, under the insight of the writing round eye, Wu Yan naturally caught this instant flaw.


    There is no nonsense, the ninjutsu that the tree world descends is still maintained, and then directly kicked out and kicked out, whispered in my heart: kick fly,


    With a bang, the headed ninja is physically hit by a train and kicked out. At the same time, several thick branches are ready and wrapped tightly around the ninja. Body, holding him completely.


    Within a hundred meters of the circle, dense trees grew out, and Wu Yan''s Ninjutsu created a small forest out of nowhere.


    And these menacing ninjas were all entangled in branches and hung in the air, giving people the feeling of being like fruit from a tree.


    "Great, such a trick almost changed the whole terrain ...", watching Wu Yan''s trick of the tree world coming, Feng Wu''s awakening heroes next to each other, startled and startled secretly. .


    Qiang Qiang left aside for a while. He almost created a dense grove by himself, and this method has great visual impact.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and his strength has increased a bit ..." Even if it was Feng Wu, watching Wu Yan''s move as the tree world came, his face also had some shocking expressions.


    A team of more than a dozen ninjas has reached the third level of strength, but under their cooperation, they are not Wu Yan''s opponents, and even forced Wu Yan to move in one step, until now Wu Yan is standing in place He was motionless, and all the ninjas were settled by him.


    Such strength, see Feng Wu and their party are secretly shocked.


    "1032".


    Looking at Wu Yan as soon as the tree boundary came, he resolved a Ninja squad of Iga Liu, and an awakener behind Feng Wu secretly measured the crystal points of Wu Yan.


    I opened Wuyan, the first two gates of the Eight Doors, and the number of crystal points broke through the 1,000 mark. This shows that the man behind Fengwu is shaking. Can the strength of Wuyan be raised to the level of the fourth-level awakener? No wonder he is so powerful.


    "Well, I found that this ability is still the best. If you use it a few more times, the greening of the entire world will become better. I am contributing to all human beings ..." After all the ninjas have been solved, Wu Yan clapped her hands and felt good about herself.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and your strength has improved a lot." Seeing Wu Yan''s demonstrated strength in person, Feng Wu took a few steps forward, and said with a look of surprise on his face.


    �� Wu Yan smiled slightly at Feng Wu''s words and didn''t say much.


    Perhaps for Pei Yufeng, they have improved from scratch to the present level, but it only took about half a year, but Wu Yan knew that he swam eight times across the plane, almost costing him back and forth. After five years, this was close to the level of the fourth awakening.


    In terms of his qualifications, he can only be regarded as middle-to-low. After all, if there is no increase in the power of spiritual gems, his own growth will be slower.


    "By the way, as far as I know, this moon-spar spar is precious, but it has a special effect on the ability of space. Why did you collect this vein?" After exaggerating Wuyan, immediately Fengwu Curious asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, I happen to be a little bit involved in space abilities, so I need to use moonspar spar to make some useful things, what about you? What are you for?"


    For Feng Wu''s words, Wu Yan did not throw out the news that he was going to build a dimension gate, but looked at Feng Wu seriously and asked.


    "We have a space awakener in Hero City. He can use his space abilities to make space storage bags. This is a very useful prop for everyone, just because the moonsmooth spar has too little material, so Cannot be produced in large batches. This month''s spar spar ore naturally solved the problem of insufficient materials. "For Wu Yan''s inquiry, Feng Wu did not hide it.


    "Space storage bag".


    When I heard Feng Wu''s words, Wu Yan remembered Pei Yufeng''s hands. In fact, there was already a space storage bag. All this was reasonable.


    Of course, for Wu Yan who has opened up a storage space, such props are naturally not used.


    The two chatted a few words with each other. Wu Yan was preparing to mine the veins of moon-spar spar with Hero City, and of course he wanted to have a good relationship with Feng Wu.


    Similarly, Feng Wu also saw Wu Yan''s strength, and after all, he was the leader of a survivor base. Therefore, Feng Wu also had a good chat with her for a while.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I ca n��t decide on cooperative mining, so I hope you can take a trip to the Hero City and discuss with our leader personally." After a few chats, I talked about the matter. Feng Wu said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, this is also the right thing to do, no matter how late, let''s hurry up", Wu Yan nodded in response to Feng Wu''s words.


    To be honest, I just looked at the Hero City from a distance before. Until now, Wu Yan has not entered the base of the Hero City to have a good feel. At this time, Wu Yan also felt that he should indeed go in and take a look.


    Hero City is not far from the location of this vein. It is about 120 to 30 kilometers, but if you walk on the ground, there will be many detours.


    Therefore, Wu Yan first went to find Heihei and turned it into the shape of a spaceship. After carrying Wuyan, Xiaomeng, Moyunbao Dahei, and Fengwu, they flew together in the direction of Hero City. .


    "Wu Yan, can your aircraft actually sail automatically?"


    I saw Feng Wu in the spaceship, watching Wu Yan and Xiaomeng sitting next to each other, but the spacecraft flew in the direction of Hero City, and asked with a look of surprise on his face.


    Although Wulong''s Dalongshan base is just a small base, the details don''t seem to be ignored.


    Wu Yan smiled a little at Feng Wu''s words and said nothing. Wu Yan didn''t want to explain too much about the identity of the giant black Transformers.


    Alas, since it was decided to go to the Hero City, Wu Yan naturally understood the situation of the Hero City from the mouth of Feng Wu.


    Undoubtedly, the most powerful force in Hero City is, of course, the official power of the city owner. The name of the city owner is Wu Xiong.


    I heard that he had reached the level of the fourth-level awakener more than a year ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in his presence, he was as strong as a cloud.


    In addition to the official forces where the hero Wu Xiong is located, there are big and small forces in the hero city, and four of them are the most powerful.


    One of them is the Lei Yan Mercenary Regiment. This is a mercenary regiment. The number is small. There are only a few hundred people. All of them are elite.


    Second, it is known as the Red Moon Business League. Compared with other forces, this force is relatively mysterious. Even Fengwu doesn''t know much. It only knows that the greatest focus of this strength in Hero City is on business management. Above, there are a lot of weird auxiliary awakenings in the league.


    Third, known as the Brotherhood, Feng Wu''s evaluation of this force is a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics with great strength.


    And finally, it was the pulse of Iga Liu''s ninjas. The dozens of ninjas just taken up by Wu Yan were all Iga Liu ninjas.


    Although it seems that the Iga flow is the lowest from the ranking, in fact, because the Iga flow is a knowledge transfer and ordinary people can learn, so the number of Iga flow is the largest.


    ԭ�� "It turned out that the general distribution of the Hero City is like this", Wu Yan nodded, and from Feng Wu''s mouth, he also had some general understanding of the Hero City.


    During the conversation, the spacecraft transformed by Juhei has reached the sky above the Hero City.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 319： : The 9th plane crossing

    Different from Dalongshan base, as long as you have the ability to own an airplane or a flying evolutionary beast as a mount, you can enter and exit at will. The sky above the base of this hero city is protected by a huge energy barrier, so you cannot directly from the air. Will fall.


    After letting Juhei land in the place where the planes and flying evolutionary beasts inherent in Hero City landed, Wu Yan patted Juhei, let it wait for himself, and then entered the Hero City with Fengwu directly. Meet the Lord of the Hero City.


    The hero of the hero city, Wu Xiong, is a man in his forties who looks about 40 years old. He looks slightly thinner but has a very good mental state.


    After Feng Wu briefly introduced it, Wu Xiongcheng''s master couldn''t see the master''s shelf, and he shook hands with Wuyan very enthusiastically.


    "It turns out that you are Wu Yan. The boy from Long San had met you several times in front of me. It really turned out that the hero was a boy. He was very close to the strength of the fourth-order awakener." After the hand, the owner Wu Xiong said to Wu Yan with a warm smile on his face.


    Powerful, but it gives people a very good, approachable feel.


    After Wu Yan sat down at the invitation of the Lord of the City, the two sides chatted and continued. The Lord of the City treated others to make people feel like a spring breeze. In the end, the topic naturally led to the mining of moon-marked spar.


    "Feng Wu said that you want to work with me to mine together. I can accept this, but what is the way of mining? Do you have any ideas you can put forward?" Nodded, the city owner did not swallow the entire vein. Meaning, he asked Wu Yan.


    "All the mining work can be left to the people at our Dalongshan base, and the safety of the mining work is the responsibility of the people at your hero city base. As for the ore that is mined, it''s four or six points, and I four you Six, how? "Since the other party asked himself to speak, Wu Yan was not polite, and said directly to the Lion.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, the owner of the city wore a bland smile on his face. He did not agree or refuse, but just looked at Wu Yan calmly.


    Wu Xiong''s expression made Wu Yan''s heart a bit embarrassed. Is his mouth too wide?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, your allocation method is very problematic. I don''t think it''s suitable?"


    The two sides stopped talking, but Feng Wu, who was next to him, couldn''t help but said to Wu Yan.


    "You have to know that the mining work is all tiring and heavy work. Your people only need to patrol around to protect their safety. This is completely easy and comfortable, but they can get 60% of the benefits. I already have Very sincere. "


    The so-called sky-high price, returning the money on the ground, although Wu Yan also felt that some lions opened their mouths, but still insisted on talking.


    "Well, maybe you do n��t know my character yet, Wu Yan. I always talk and do things, and there are not so many twists and turns."


    After shaking his hand, the city owner Wu Xiong said, "Although you are right, mining ore is indeed a tiring and dirty job, but in this era, as long as there is a bite to eat, and then the tired and dirty work is also being robbed Do, so labor is worthless, and combat effectiveness is the most valuable thing. "


    "Therefore, in the mining of ore, we, as the guardian, are the core of real value, and in the deep mining of the wild, there are endless zombies, and at least one fourth-level awakener is required to sit in town."


    Having said that, the city owner Wu Xiong paused and said, "If you allocate it from the value side, you can only get a maximum of 20% of the benefits. That''s all, because you defeated the talents of Iga Liu. Valuable. "


    "20% !?", Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly when he heard Wu Xiong''s words, very unhappy.


    "The news is that the ninjas of Iga Liu already know it. It is difficult to guarantee that everyone will not know tomorrow. Those who put their eyes on the veins can only rely on me to block. 20% is already my biggest concession, otherwise We can only speak by means of eschatology. "The owner Wu Xiong was indeed very straightforward. One sentence directly confirmed the matter.


    "Okay, two achievements and two percent." Seeing the fierce popularity of the city''s owner Wu Xionglei, Wu Yan thought for a while, and no longer arrogant, nodded.


    In fact, Wu Yan himself is very clear. His behavior can be regarded as a sky-high price and land repayment. In fact, the city owner Wu Xiong can mine the veins of moon-spar crystals without him.


    Cooperation is naturally because both parties have what each other needs, and cooperation can achieve a win-win situation, which is the basis of cooperation.


    There is indeed what Wu Yan needs here. One is that he can resist the puppets of the forces of Iga flow, and the other is that the strong side like the hero city can have a safe mining environment, but How about yourself? Can there be anything that Hero City needs?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan only knew that the Dimensional Gate was something he could get out of, and he could let the people in Hero City come and go safely. The mining was like being in his own home.


    However, the dimension of the Yuanyuan Gate was too large, and Wu Yan could not afford to face the aggression of this hero city for a while and a half.


    Since there is nothing that the other party needs, the so-called cooperation itself is not established, and the people in Dalongshan can only mine a few hard labor, and the last-day labor is the least valuable. ...


    Wu Yan knows the situation himself, so in Wu Yan ��s view, as long as he can get 10% of the benefits, he is already making money.


    Now the city owner Wu Xiong is willing to take out 20% of the benefits, Wu Yan''s heart has already blossomed.


    It is true that the owner of the city is acting resolutely. After the decision on the distribution of mining work and the distribution of benefits has been basically made, the next few detailed issues naturally have nothing to worry about.


    It can also be seen that the main style of the city owner''s behavior is crisp and clear, and Wu Yan has no worries. After discussing the two, they will soon have a preliminary plan for the mining work.


    Then, Wu Yan followed up with the hero city for another day, and then said goodbye to the city''s owner. It is natural that the work of moonspar spar mining should be performed as soon as possible.


    Wu Yan Fengfeng set off on the next day and returned to the Dalongshan base. Then, he gathered some senior staff in the base and arranged it.


    The existence of the hero city base, more or less of the seniors of the Dalongshan base, heard that Wu Yan has already had a close connection with the hero city, and even reached a cooperation with the hero of the hero city The agreement to mine the moon-marked spar ore veins made the seniors of the Dalongshan base look surprised.


    Unexpectedly, finally, one day, did the contact between the hero city base and the Dalongshan base begin?


    Regarding the strength of the Hero City base, these members of the parliament asked about it. They learned that Hero City has a population of 100,000 and that there are Level 4 Awakeners. These people are even more worried.


    If there is frequent contact, will Dalongshan be annexed one day? In the last days, it is essential to guard against people. This is the most basic truth.


    Of course, regardless of whether these crises really exist, at least for the moment, it is indeed a big profit to cooperate with the people of Hero City to get 20% of the benefits.


    Moreover, this can arrange a large number of bases who are idle and waiting for the dead to work, can have a bite, and I believe many people are willing to go.


    In the following days, the main energy of the Dalongshan base is focused on the cooperation with the Hero City. The relevant cooperation plan has been formulated for a long time, and of course, there are also days to meet together at the mine vein location.


    With the base convening a large number of migrant workers to go to the mine vein for mining work, the news detonated the entire Dalongshan base.


    In recent days, countless people are enthusiastically signing up, hoping to get a place, hiring and talking about the workers who go to work in the mine, each meal has a large bowl of food.


    "It seems that I still have to find a lot of things for these people to do. I hope that we can arrange more than 10,000 people who are waiting to die in the base."


    In recent days, although Wuyan has not personally experienced things at the Dalongshan base, they are all done by others, but the scene in the base is still clearly visible, which makes Wuyan''s heart more Thoughts out.


    Now that I am the leader of this base, so that everyone in the base has food to eat, is this what I should do as a leader?


    After all, when his father built this Dalongshan base, these survivors ran here, not to die here, but to find a way to live here.


    To mine a vein, this is not a simple job ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the early survey, then recruiting people here, and then forming a team to go to the site of the vein, these tasks have taken a lot of work time.


    There are also places where the veins are located. The heroic city also sent professional awakeners to build the corresponding buildings.


    In this way, more than half a month passed quickly. Seeing that all preparations were almost finished, Wu Yan, as the leader of the base, personally escorted a large number of migrant workers to the site of the mine.


    There was no dangerous appearance along the way. After Wu Yan had escorted these migrant workers to their destination, it was too late. Wu Yan sat on the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei and left the mine. After the place.


    Suddenly, the space-time vortex appeared, and Wu Yan took the entire car together and was involved in the space-time vortex, starting his ninth plane crossing journey.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 320： : Bloody Man

    The whirlpool of time and space passed by, and immediately, Wu Yan sat in the dark off-road vehicle and appeared on a remote road.


    It was dim, and it seemed that it was already evening. Looking at the distance, Wuyan could see a bustling metropolis in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the plane that Wu Yan crossed by himself should be the background of modern society.


    After crossing through to a new plane, Wu Yan''s purpose is naturally to first determine which one of his plane is suitable. Therefore, Wu Yan patted the steering wheel to let Juhei drive to the city in front .


    Soon after entering the city, what I saw and heard on the road, Wu Yan can see that this is indeed a modern and prosperous metropolis.


    However, the level of science and technology seems to have remained the same as it was decades ago.


    It''s like a mobile phone. It''s not a smart phone, but an old mobile phone with physical buttons. The atmosphere of the whole city is like the style of more than nine years.


    In addition, Wu Yan can also see that his position is actually in Japan.


    Although these people speak, Wu Yan can understand, but the characters on some street signs are in Japanese.


    Japan in the nineties? What plane is this? Are there any classic film and television dramas and animations that are in this Japanese context?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan didn''t have any exact idea.


    Then I looked for a place and exchanged a bit of gold here with gold, but it wasn''t too early to see the sky, Wu Yan first found a way to stay in a hotel.


    In more than nine years, the Internet and computers were unreachable. The main means of information transmission here was things like televisions and newspapers. Wu Yan took a hotel newspaper and read it carefully.


    First understand the relevant information of this world, maybe you can show some clues to let yourself know the true face of this plane?


    However, there is nothing worthy of attention in the newspaper, but after a moment''s flipping, Wu Yan''s action was a slight meal.


    On a huge section of the newspaper, you can see the image of a young and beautiful girl. This is a grand music concert. From a time perspective, it will be held this evening.


    "No wonder I heard many people talking about the concert before."


    Seeing the news of the concert of this young and beautiful girl in the newspaper, Wu Yan also thought that some people were talking just now and realized that there was a music concert in the city tonight.


    Of course, what really attracted Wu Yan''s attention was not this simple concert, but the protagonist of the concert, the young and beautiful girl, her name was-Athena Mamiya!


    "Ma Gong Athena? The name is very familiar." Looking at the appearance of the girl in the newspaper, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and a flash of light flashed through her mind, and soon there was a guess in her heart.


    The name of Miya Athena, a young and beautiful girl, a concert star, and a background of more than nine generations in Japan ...


    All these things seem to confirm each other''s conjectures in Wu Yan''s heart. Regarding the plane in which he is now, Wu Yan''s mind also has a rough conjecture.


    In any case, of course, all of this can only be determined by seeing Athena herself.


    Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t think much. After carefully looking at the place where the concert was held, he left directly and rushed towards the place where the concert was located.


    However, unfortunately, Wu Yan came a little late, and because of his unfamiliar place of life, it took a lot of time to find it. Therefore, when he finally arrived at the concert venue, The music concert is over, and many viewers have already left the show at 66.


    "Hello, may I know where Miss Miya Athena is?"


    Seeing that he was late, Wu Yan hurried forward a few steps and asked a staff member at a conference venue.


    "Sorry, sir. The concert is over. Miss Athena should have left." The staff member gave Wu Yan a glance and shook her head.


    "Hey hey, this friend, you are also obsessed with Miss Athena? But if you want to treat Miss Athena, I advise you to think less of her. There were also a few avid fans who wanted to miss Athena Those who manually move their feet can lie in the hospital for a while. "


    Wu Yan was asking the whereabouts of Athena at Mayong. A man with a wry smile in his face apparently regarded Wu Yan as an avid fan of Athena and approached him to speak.


    Glancing at this insignificant man, Wu Yan didn''t say much, but his words made Wu Yan understand. After all, Athena is a star. If ordinary people want to see her, it is not easy. It''s even more impossible to ask yourself.


    I didn''t say anything more. Since I missed it, Wu Yan didn''t know where Athena was going. Naturally, she wouldn''t go after her, and turned and left.


    However, although I haven''t seen each other, Wu Yan''s mind has some conjecture about the plane he is in, and he can almost be sure. The purpose of meeting Athena is just to be able to identify himself. Just guess.


    "Huh?" When Wu Yan left alone, suddenly, a dim alley not far away caught Wu Yan''s attention and stopped his footsteps.


    In the dark alley, a thin and tall figure was sitting quietly, because of the light, so he couldn''t see the figure''s face, but his dress made Wu Yan feel very familiar.


    There is a large white shirt inside, and on the outer clothes, a round of moon can be seen looming behind, and a rope is connected between the legs. Of course, the most striking thing is the scarlet head of this man .


    The man sat quietly, in this dark alley, it felt very peaceful.


    Holding a half bottle of milk in his hand, at the man''s feet, a thin stray cat, lying on his back, licked and licked the small half glass of milk in front of him.


    The dim alley, the quiet man, and the cute and thin stray cat, this scene allows people to clearly feel the rich love of the man.


    Although Wu Yan didn''t want to disturb the scene of tranquility and peace in front of her, Wu Yan raised her wrist in order to confirm her conjecture.


    A faint red light shot from the crystal device fell on the blood man''s body. Soon, a number appeared in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    928!


    "Well, the number of crystal points is not low." Looking down at the numbers emerging from the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    Compared to the combat effectiveness shown by the character in the original book, the number of crystal points seems to be a little low, but think about the force value of these people in each age, so it is understandable.


    Although the red light from the lens was very faint, it was very conspicuous in this dim alley. The blood man apparently noticed Wu Yan''s movement and looked back at him.


    "I''m sorry to bother you ...", watching the blood man turn around, Wu Yan''s face with an apologetic smile, said.


    "roll".


    The blood man''s temper is obviously very cold, although he can be very gentle in the face of stray kittens, but the look at Wu Yan is very cold. For Wu Yan, his mouth spit out such a word coldly Come.


    In this case, Wu Yan''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    Although it was true that I had disturbed the other party just now, but when I spoke, I asked myself to get out. No one can accept such an attitude.


    Moreover, Wu Yan also wants to try how high the force value of this plane is at this time, and the person in front of him is a very suitable measurement object.


    The number of men''s crystal points is 928, and the point number of Wuyan has reached about 9oo. From the point of crystal points, the two are comparable, and they can be considered a battle.


    "What if I don''t want to get off?", Letting his hand down, instead of leaving, Wu Yan walked into the alley and looked at the other person calmly.


    Well, in this case, it is obviously provocative. The blood man put a half bottle of milk in his hand on the ground and stood up.


    Originally, the kitten licked the milk in front of the man quietly. As the man stood up, he seemed to sense something dangerous. The hair on his body was exploded, and he screamed, and went into the nearby The garbage dump disappeared.


    "If you don''t want to get out, let''s die."


    The blood man''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, his body moved, and he came to Wu Yan in lightning speed. At the same time, his palm was in the shape of a claw, grabbing directly towards Wu Yan''s throat.


    The killing attitude was a shot, this fierce look, and when he just fed the kitten milk, it was exactly like two people.


    The writing eye of San Gou Yu emerged, Wu Yan looked at the man''s movement, and secretly marveled at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    From the perspective of mobility, the man''s degree almost caught up with his shaving.


    Raising his hand, Wu Yan also responded quickly. He also stretched out his palm and crossed the man''s paw.


    With a bang, a powerful force came, and Wu Yan''s body shook, and he secretly marveled. The man''s hand was very powerful.


    One move was stopped, and the blood man''s eyes were slightly condensed, apparently also realizing that Wu Yan''s strength was extraordinary, and more powerful fighting intentions broke out in his eyes ...


    "No wonder he dared to provoke me. I was a little self-confident in my own strength, but let''s die ..." The blood man''s eyes were full of warfare, and his expression seemed to be crazy, shouted.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 321： : 8 Gods Destroy Cang Yan

    Sunflower, ghost burn, cut wind ...


    The man with **** hair is extremely fast, and all kinds of exquisite fighting skills are exerted from his hands, like flowing clouds.


    The strength, angle, and timing of each move are just right. Dazzling attacks. A pair of claws are like steel. Ordinary people say they have fought against them. I believe these dazzling attacks are enough to keep them busy.


    However, Wuyan''s pair of scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, the insight is still very powerful, coupled with the practice in the past few years, physical training has not fallen, so under the rapid attack of blood-haired men, it is also Can barely resist.


    However, in terms of melee combat, Wu Yan could feel the pressure from the men''s body. Under the men''s stormy storm, Wu Yan stepped back step by step, and even felt an irresistible feeling.


    In terms of melee combat, although Wu Yan ��s solitary nine-sword accomplishments are very high, he is fighting with bare hands. This is not Wu Yan ��s specialty. In terms of melee combat alone, Wu Yan does feel very strenuous.


    If it weren''t for Sangou ��s writing-wheel eye that provided strong vision, and coupled with his own physique, Wuyan would be defeated soon.


    "If you say that the Fengfengshuimen fighting method is a speed-type ninja, then the battle of the eight gods is a speed-type martial artist ..." Under the attack of a blood-haired man, Wu Yan couldn''t keep back, Murmured in my heart.


    Yes, at this time, Wu Yan has also been able to determine which plane he is on, which is the world of anime of the King of Fighters.


    As for the identity of the blood-haired man in front of him, Wu Yan can also confirm that it is the super popular character of the king of boxing, Iori.


    "Well, fight with me, and have thoughts to think about something else? It seems that you really want to die. In this case, then I will fulfill you ..." Although Wu Yan just turned some thoughts in his heart, but the battle was fierce. In the middle, Iori felt it keenly, and snorted coldly.


    At the moment, the breath on Iori''s body became more dignified at this moment.


    boom!


    As the breath of Iori went up, and then saw his palm lifted, the purple flame suddenly burned in his palm. This purple flame was full of destructive breath, and burned with the power of the flame, The breath on Iori was raised to the extreme.


    "Destroy Cang Yan, is it just purple, hasn''t it reached the point of blue?" Looking at the color of the flame in the hand of Iori, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Although for Wu Yan, the King of Fighters was something many years ago, but some familiar things Wu Yan still remember.


    As the animated character of King of Fighters, although it is only male No. 2, sometimes the popularity value of Iori is even more than that of No. 1 Kusanagi Jing. Wu Yan also remembers some things about Iori.


    According to the value of the King of Fighters, it seems that initially the forces in the absolute field will wait, and then there will be stronger ultimate forces and dark forces, and then there will be the so-called new ultimate forces and the power of the universe ...


    Wu Yan remembers that the heroine Cao Jingjing used the red-colored indestructible fire, while the male No. 2 **** of the gods used the destruction of Cang Yan, and the destruction of Cang Yan was purple at first, and became stronger in the later period. After that, it will become pale blue ...


    Seeing the destruction of Cangyan in the hands of Iori Shinji showed purple, Wu Yan understood that the time line of King of Fighters should be quite early at this time.


    Not to mention what kind of thought was in Wu Yan''s heart at this time, after condensing his own destruction Cangyan, the eyes of Iori became more violent, and at the same time, his body fluttered towards Wu Yan.


    With his movements, Desolation Cangyan passed in the air, leaving a long purple light.


    Exquisite skills, fast speed, strong power, coupled with the power to destroy Cang Yan, the power of the Eight Gods has a feeling of almost no solution.


    Seeing the hand holding Destroyed Cangyan''s Iori-go goddess, Wu Yan felt dignified, but his body was not regressed, the shaving ability was activated, and his speed was even faster than that of Iori-goji God, which appeared almost instantly. In front of Iori.


    Igami''s eyes were slightly condensed, apparently frightened by the speed of shaving, but his response was extremely fast. Almost at the same time, with a wave of his wrist, the destroying Cangyan in his hand waved over Wuyan.


    However, although the speed of the Idol is fast, Wu Yan''s speed is faster. He lifted his legs and struck the heart of the Idol directly, and at the same time he drank in his heart: kick!


    With a bang, Iori''s body seemed to be hit by a train and flew back directly.


    Naturally, this destroying Cang Yan, which was going to be smashed towards Wu Yan, also wiped away from Wu Yan''s side, leaving a huge black scorch mark on the ground, and even the earth was blown up by this destroying Cang Yan. A huge hole was opened.


    boom!


    Although the body was kicked out, but the kicking skills did not hurt the effect, Iori''s body twisted in mid-air, and forcibly reversed the state of kicking out.


    As he fell to the ground, he held up his hands, and the more violent purple flames burned in his hands. The burning flames were full of devastating atmosphere, eyes were completely red, and the Eight Gods had clearly been agitated.


    "Wind �� ����Spiral Shuriken!" Just watching the raging flames in the hands of Iori, Wu Yan also condensed, and raised his palm at the same time.


    Then, the wild hunting storm gathered and compressed in Wu Yan''s hands, forming the spiral shuriken ninjutsu of s-class uprising.


    "Destroy Cangyan!", Feeling the strong wind power contained in Wuyan''s spiral shuriken, the face of Iori is also slightly changed. Then, Destruction Cangyan turned into a large purple sea of ??fire, facing Wuyan. It poured, and the whole alley seemed to be completely transformed into a sea of ??purple flames.


    At about the same time, the spiral shuriken in Wu Yan''s hand was also thrown out. After the rotating spiral shuriken collided with the purple flame, it suddenly broke out.


    In a short time, a large purple flame storm rolled up between heaven and earth. The wind and the power of the flame were entangled with a devastating atmosphere. Everything within a range of tens of meters was crushed by the power of the wind. Then, Turned into ashes under the power of flames.


    The crystal points of the two of them have reached a level of about 900, and the difference is not great. Therefore, this power also gives people a sense of indiscriminateness. The purple flame storm looks very gorgeous, but it also gives people. A feeling of destruction.


    call!


    However, I did not wait for the purple flame storm to dissipate. Suddenly, a figure as fast as lightning passed through the area of ??the flame storm and came to Wu Yan in an instant. The power of flames and strong winds let the Eight Gods. Immediately, the clothes turned into strips of cloth like beggars, and at the same time, there were many wounds left after cutting by the wind blade, blood dripping, and looked extremely miserable.


    However, Iori''s eyes were full of madness, and it seemed that he had no sense of physical pain at all.


    "This guy is really crazy ..." Wu Yan''s heart was shocked as he looked at the Eight Gods who suddenly rushed in front of him.


    Iori went straight through his spiral shuriken and his explosive area of ??destruction of Cangyan so crazy that he would attack himself regardless of his injury. This is really unexpected by Wu Yan. See With the Eight Gods rushing in front of himself, Wu Yan had lost the opportunity to try again.


    "Super nirvana-Eight virgins!", Rushing over while hurting himself, Iori is clearly holding the mind of mortal killing. One shot is the eight virgin''s trick, and the two claws turned into infinity at this moment Endless afterimages, pouring down toward Wuyan like storms.


    The sharp claws and violent claw shadows are incredibly fast. Even the writing eye of the three hooks, it is impossible to see the attack path of the Idol of the Eight Gods completely.


    This violent and fierce claw strike gave Wu Yan a chilling feeling in his heart. It was too late to dodge and could only resist it.


    "Armed and domineering!".


    With a low drink in his heart, Wu Yan''s body was instantly covered by the powerful domineering, and the entire body was covered with a layer of black ink.


    Then, the endless sharp claws hit all of Wu Yan''s body, making Wu Yan feel the tingling sensation of a steel needle.


    Wow!


    At this moment, Wu Yan''s clothes were as fragile as a piece of paper, but after a while, they turned into countless fragments, and a trace of blood spilled out of Wu Yan''s body ...


    "This guy''s fighting skills can actually block my body from my eighth maiden?"


    The claws of both hands trembled slightly, and Iori looked at Wu Yan in shock.


    He was very clear that the attack of his eight maidens had been almost completely blocked, and this was the first time he had encountered such an opponent.


    Even his own eight virgins, even an iron man cast by pig iron, can crush it. Is this guy''s body much harder than steel?


    Wu Yan''s domineering body dissipated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at his body, leaving dozens of scary scratches, and his face was a bit ugly.


    Although these scratches are like ordinary people being caught by cats, they are just some skin traumas. However, the attack of these eight maidens almost broke their own armed colors, which made Wu Yan be a little alarmed. .


    If the opponent''s attack is a little higher, he will really be injured.


    "Well, there is no deep hatred between you and me, and I''m not Cao Jing, you don''t have to fight me? Why don''t we just stop there?" Seeing Iori''s anger, we must continue to do so, Wu Iwa said quickly.


    Wu Yan''s purpose is just to try the strength of this plane. Since it has been tried, Wu Yan has no intention of continuing to fight with Iori.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 322： : Years

    Wu Yan ��s words wrinkled the brow ��s brow slightly, but he did n��t rush to take the shot, and did n��t know if it was true. As Wu Yan said, the two had no deep seas of blood, so they did n��t need to fight each other, or because it was just a few After the shot, Iori had no confidence in defeating Wu Yan.


    "Hum, today you counted a life ...".


    However, the Idol of God is obviously a duck. Even if he knows that it is very difficult to defeat Wu Yan, his mouth is still very hard. After leaving such a sentence coldly in his mouth, he turned away.


    Although I do n��t have much confidence to defeat the other party, from the perspective of Iori, Wu Yan also has no confidence that he can defeat himself. If he really fights with his life, Iori thinks that he has at least 50% chance of winning, so there is nothing to suggest. .


    What''s more, even if there is only a 10% chance of success, Iori is also a person who will firmly grasp ...


    "Wait", just watching Ichinose turned coldly away, Wu Yan could not help but scream.


    "What''s the matter?", The footsteps paused slightly, and the Eight Gods ridged his face slightly to the side, leaning obliquely to Wu Yan on his side and asked.


    �Ǹ� "Well, I want to ask you a question, what year is it now?" Wu Yan smiled awkwardly at the words of Iori, and immediately asked Iori.


    Iori: "...".


    I originally thought what kind of question Wu Yan would ask. I didn''t expect that the so-called question was actually this, which wrinkled Fowl''s brow, and some anger was born out of my heart.


    I just barely played a tie with myself. Is he a fool? Is he a lunatic? Don''t even know what year it is now? He didn''t even win such a guy?


    �ĸ� "Which one, can''t you answer? Don''t you know?" Wu Yan looked at him with a weird expression, looking at the expression of Iori for a long time.


    "It''s 1995", Wu Yan''s fool-like look made the corner of Yashen''s mouth twitch slightly, and immediately after leaving such a sentence, he quickly turned and left.


    For Wu Yan, Iori has a kind of respectful attitude. In his mind, Wu Yan is a neuropathy, um, a strong neuropathy.


    "It''s so cold and cool enough ...", watching Yao Shen''s figure, Wu Yan shook her head secretly, and whispered in her heart.


    The popularity of Hachijin �� can be said to exceed the protagonist Kusao Kyo among KOF fans. However, his personality is very difficult to get along with, and it gives people a feeling of competence.


    "1995? That should be the plot timeline of 95 in the comics, isn''t it?" I didn''t think too much about the character issue of Iori. After learning about the current timeline, Wu Yan groaned secretly. stand up.


    The King of Fighters'' 1995 timeline, what happened to the plot? After Wu Yan thought about it, he shook his head aggressively, totally unaware.


    I have to say that KOF is really hot in the real world, but its popularity is not based on comic plots, but on the King of Fighters series of arcade fighting games.


    Wu Wuyan still remembers that when he was a junior high school student or even a elementary school student, he was mixed in the game machine hall all year round. The King of Fighters series game machine was so hot that it was always a large group of friends playing in line.


    �� Comic story about King of Fighters? To be honest, Wu Yan only got a rough idea of ??the game console settings, knowing some blood of big snakes, big snakes, and then characters like Gonzitz, as well as the absolute realm, the ultimate power, the fire of immortality, Destroy Cang Yan and so much more.


    Like most of his friends, Wu Yan has not systematically read the comic books of the King of Fighters series. Therefore, for the comics of 1995 and even other series, the plot is completely blind.


    However, although the original comic Wu Yan has not seen it, after Wu Yan opened his F disk, he looked at some memories of his childhood. Soon, he found a section of himself who was watching the King of Fighters 95 in the arcade. Memory snippet.


    From the settings of the video game machine, Wu Yan can see the existence of several fighting teams, such as the Kusanagi three of the Japanese team, as well as the Eight Gods team that is the enemy of Kusanagi, and then the hungry wolf. Team, Dragon Tiger Fist Team, Wrath Team, Women''s Fighter Team, Jinjiapan Team and Super Power Fighter Team ...


    "Why does our Chinese team feel not strong? Look at this old man, it is not great at first sight ...".


    In the memory segment, Wu Yan can still see two of his friends chatting, and it is the super-powered fighter team.


    Among the teams of these fighters, the super-powered fighter team attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Because the members of this team are Ma Gong Athena, Shi Quansong, and their master Zhen Yuanzhai. Among them, the master of the two is also the captain of this team. Fine wine, playing with a set of drunk Chinese old men.


    "Hmm? Wait, the little boss of this game is the protagonist of the protagonist, Cao Jingjing, Cao Cao Chaizhou? What''s going on? How did the protagonist''s father become the little BOSS in it? What happened to the original plot?"


    After watching a memory clip from a childhood, Wu Yan followed by another strange thing, which made him groan secretly.


    Of course, according to some settings of the game console, it is not easy to push back the 95 King of Fighters comic plot. Wu Yan only knows that the final boss of this game is Billuka, and judging from the game, this big boss seems to be There is also a metal arm.


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s heart at this time, what was he thinking about? On the other side, his hands in his pockets, the cold-looking Idol, walked forward step by step.


    Today ��s battle with Wu Yan is also very touching for Iori. Originally, in his mind, only the Kubota Kyo was placed in his mind, and no other martial artist could. Gained the eyes of the Eight Gods.


    ���� During walking these days, he has also fought with many well-known martial arts, and Iori can feel that he has completely crushed the strength of the opponent.


    For example, in the 94th King of Fighters Championship, the United States team is a contestant and can become a contestant of the King of Fighters Championship. The strength of the United States team is unquestionable. However, after meeting with the martial arts team of the United States team last month, Iori Shinji was alone Play against the entire American team.


    The three martial artists joined forces to be easily resolved by Iori. These battles made Iori feel boring, and even felt that only Kusao Kyo was worthy of his opponent.


    However, I did not expect that a young man who met under the chance coincidentally also possessed good strength, which made Ikami''s heart secretly dignified a lot, knowing that he seemed to belittle the martial arts in the world.


    �� In this world, there are still many martial artists with strength.


    "It seems that there have been rumors recently that the 95th King of Fighters Contest is about to start. With the character of Cao Jingjing, he will definitely go to participate, right? It seems that I should also be prepared. The day of King of Fighters Contest is Cao Jingjing The day of death ... ".


    He murmured secretly in the heart of Iori, and the intention of killing was so irresistible. As long as I thought of the name "grass�� �� "in his mind, Iori had an irresistible urge to kill.


    On the side of Wu Wuyan, after encountering with Iori, I groaned in my heart for a while, and after knowing that I had come to the King of Fighters World in 1995, I thought about it and was ready to find Cao Jingjing.


    One Wuyan also wanted to learn from Caojingjing what happened before this plane, and the second one, Wuyan also wanted to take a good look. As the opponent of the Idol, the strength has always weighed on the front line of Iorijin. In the end, how strong, three, is also about the King of Fighters 95 game, Cao Feng Chai Zhou actually played as a small BOSS, which makes Wu Yan''s mind a little care.


    After returning to the hotel, Wu Yan asked about it. Although the story of the King of Fighters comic Wu Yan was not clear, Cao Jingjing''s family is a well-known family in Japan. Wu Yan still remembers this.


    After teasing and laughing with the young lady at the front desk in the hotel, Wu Yan soon asked about the news related to Cao Jingjing.


    Kushiro Castle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is famous in Japan. You can find the whereabouts of Kushiro Castle from the map of Japan, and Kushiro Castle as the master of Kushiro Castle, if you want to find him, go to Kushiro Castle. Can''t fit it.


    лл ��Thank you, I ��d like to invite you to dinner someday���� After asking what I wanted to know, Wu Yan smiled and said goodbye to the front desk lady at the hotel.


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan must remember to come to me next time." Watching Wu Yan take off-road vehicle and leave, the young lady at the front desk of the hotel took a look of perseverance.


    I was young and funny the next year, and drove a car, wanting to be very rich. This is almost the white horse prince in the hearts of all young girls. Compared with the 1995 era, a car is not affordable by everyone.


    "Hey, boss, will we be able to traverse into other parallel worlds casually from now on?" The giant black who turned into a car form, of course, knew that he had followed Wu Yan to cross into another universe, and his voice was a little excited. Asked the appearance.


    "Hey hey, it really is the best choice to follow the boss, Optimus Prime their goal is the stars and the sea, my boss and the goal are all heavens and earth, our goal is much higher than them".


    ���� "However, the technology level of this parallel universe seems to be much lower than our previous level. Look at the old car next to it. It looks like an old antique thing, and it is not cool at all."


    "Yes, boss, this place we are going to is called Caocheng City, is there anything there?".


    Along the way, Juhei said to Wu Yan endlessly. It was also considered to be sending some loneliness for Wu Yan on the journey.

 Chapter 323： : Lightning vs. Lightning

    Wu Wuyan sat quietly in the car and fell into a state of meditation. The pendant of his heart bloomed with a ray of light, constantly nourishing Wu Yan''s spiritual power, and constantly improving his spiritual power.


    This is a process of water dripping through the stone, and it is also a cumulative process. The spiritual force grows bit by bit, so that Wu Yan can clearly feel his strength.


    I also know that Wuyan doesn''t want to be disturbed at this time, so the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei is running smoothly, and it would have been silent if it had been chattering.


    �� Do n��t forget to practice while driving, maybe Wu Yan is the only one in the world.


    boom!


    Wu Wuyan remained quiet in his practice for a long time. Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake in the body. Wu Yan''s body in the driver''s seat was almost lifted off. Naturally, his eyes were opened.


    Fortunately, the magician''s meditation is not like going into the magic like internal exercises, otherwise, Wu Yan may be dangerous just now.


    "What happened?" Suddenly the huge black car shook, Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked.


    It turned out to be a car accident, and a cool silver roadster next to it hit heavily on the huge black body, which caused Wu Yan''s brow to wrinkle slightly, and whispered in his mouth, "You will be hit by someone. Come on? It seems that your driving skills are not good. "


    Yes, unlike other people ��s cars that need people to drive, Juhei has life. The situation of this car is that it is walking on its own, and it is hit by people.


    "Even if an adult walks, there are times when wrestling, not to mention, just someone suddenly came out and hit me. I was too late to dodge when I was caught off guard." Regarding Wuyan''s spit, Juhei reluctantly answered. .


    On the silver roadster next to, a �� � younger brother patted the co-pilot, a young and beautiful girl, and then jumped out of the car with his face turned red after drinking.


    �� The elder brother''s body is thin, the most noticeable is his broom head, which is very public.


    "Friend, this is compensation for you ...", this brave son-in-law came to Juhei''s side and looked at him, then threw away a pile of money, then turned around, and did not accompany Wu Yan to waste more time talking about something meaning.


    Woohoo!


    Alas, just as the man turned around, suddenly he felt a whistling wind sound behind his head.


    Although he was half drunk and half awake, the man responded quickly, grabbed his backhand without looking back, and the pile of money just thrown out by him was accurately grasped in his hands.


    "I didn''t even want to hang around with a guy who was drinking, but your attitude is a little unpleasant. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a few dollars?" This brother''s attitude makes Wu Yan feel uncomfortable, not at all After politely throwing the money back, he said.


    ���� "Friend, the quality of your car is not bad. There is no dent after being hit, and not even a piece of paint is dropped. I will give you enough money to compensate you."


    When I looked back, this young male brother obviously didn''t want to lose face in front of his sister paper anymore, so he was very tough.


    He raised his hand while talking, and a few blue electric lights suddenly shot out at his fingertips, apparently trying to scare Wu Yan away in this way.


    "Is that? I''ll beat you up next time, and you won''t see any scars on your body, isn''t it okay at all?" Looking at the man''s movement, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time his mouth He also said politely.


    Wu Yan also raised his hand while talking, and the blue lightning bolt jumped at his fingertips.


    Although the strength of the thunderbolt''s bloodline was acquired and soon, but as the strength of Wuyan continued to increase, the thunderbolt power contained in the thunderbolt''s bloodline, of course, also rose with the water.


    Although Wuyan has not fought with the power of thunder and lightning for a long time, the power of thunder and lightning in Wuyan has already possessed good destructive power.


    "You, you are also a martial artist? And, you can actually control the thunder and lightning?", Watching Wu Yan''s fingertips are also jumping with electric light, the dude''s face was right, seriously.


    The martial arts suffices, Wu Yan also has the same lightning power as himself, which makes him take it seriously.


    "Pretend to force is a great joy in life, but if the target of pretend is not selected, pretend to become silly ...".


    Wu Wuyan looked at each other, and he was not polite. Wu Yan''s heart also had suspicion about the identity of the other party.


    From a geographical point of view, he is now close to Caocheng City, and a broom with soaring blond hair and can exert the power of thunder and lightning, then the identity of the other party, Wu Yan has already guessed, it should be Caojingjing One of the teammates, Nikaido Hongmaru, right?


    Hagi and Iori have played hands, in fact, Wu Yan has no intentions and Erjietang Hongmaru. After all, in terms of force value, he must be weaker than Iori.


    However, Wu Yan''s attitude was unpleasant.


    The understanding of these characters Wu Yan is also limited to the game, the plot of the original is not clear, so Wu Yan does not know much about the character of these original characters.


    For example, I have encountered the Iori God, who has a crazy personality. This can be seen from the lines of Iori God in the game and the attitude of laughing with one hand in his hair after the battle.


    However, Iori still has a loving side. When she is alone, she will feed the stray kittens. This scene subverts Wu Yan''s mind about the character of Iori.


    Erjietang Hongmaru, of course Wu Yan knew less about him, but the first time he met was driving a sports car with a beautiful woman and a look of a swinging brother, which Wu Yan didn''t expect.


    The original plot of the comic, is this character of Nikaido Hongmaru? Knowing this, I should have read more about the comics of the King of Fighters series.


    "In the end, who is stupid, then you have to look at who is more capable ..." Although in the 95''s, what the so-called pretend to mean is not very clear, but Wuyan''s stupid curse If he could understand it, he sank and jumped up high.


    He then turned around and kicked his legs toward Wuyan like an electric drill. With his attack, he could see the power of thunder and lightning hidden in his attack.


    Facing this high-footed kick, Wu Yan also jumped out of the car. There was no nonsense. The power of thunder and lightning gathered on his fist, and the same punch greeted Hong Hong.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s mouth suddenly shouted a bit of fun: Rayler Boxing!


    A large number of thunder and lightning gathered in the palm of Wuyan, like a sphere.


    After this fist collided with Hong Wan''s foot, you can see the lightning splashing, the collision of lightning and lightning power, Wu Yan''s feet seem to have taken root, the lines are not moving, but Hong Wan, who was kicked high, came down , Wu Yan flew out of the boxing shock, his body twisted in the air, and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Who the **** are you?", Hong Wan''s eyes looked at Wu Yan with vigilance, of course, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Ah!", On the cool sports car next to her, the beautiful woman in a red dress, suddenly saw Wu Yan and Hong Wan, and Lei Guang splashed, screaming in shock.


    I originally thought it was just a simple car accident. There should be no major incidents, but I didn''t expect these two men to take a direct action, and it was a terrible look of thunder and lightning.


    He looked back at his female companion in the car, and Hongmaru said, "If you want to go, let''s go next? Don''t affect innocent people."


    Hou Wan didn''t wait for Wu Yan to agree, and he jumped forward and jumped towards the open grass next to him.


    At this time, the four or five points of Hong Wan''s drunkenness had cleared up, and his heart became much more dignified. Just one shot, Hong Wan could feel the pure power, Wu Yan was stronger than himself.


    Moreover, Rayler boxing is his own trick. After dealing with the power of thunder and lightning, he also opened his mouth and shouted such a trick. Obviously, he has already studied his fighting skills.


    This powerful opponent who has researched on himself has already prepared the worst mentality in his heart.


    Originally, Hong Wan thought that this was just a simple car accident. After all, the car accident just hit the other person by himself, but now, Hong Wan thinks that the car accident may not be easy.


    Maybe even if you do n��t hit the other person first, the other person may come up with a way to contact you first, right?


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you come to see me?" After jumping to a nearby open space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hong Wan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said in a condensed voice.


    "Joke ...", after hearing the words, Wu Yan could not help but approve, and said, "It was obvious that you had hit me first, but now you are asking me what is wrong with you?".


    "Just don''t want to say".


    Wu Hongwan''s brow frowned, and his preconceived mind had determined that all of this was deliberately set by Wu Yan. Of course, he would not believe what Wu Yan said.


    The matter between the martial arts is of course solved by fighting.


    In Red Maru''s view, Wu Yan has the same lightning power as himself, and he is very clear about his fighting skills. It is not good for the person who comes to it.


    He made up his mind, and Hongmaru''s body moved, and she turned back three sections, and her long legs kicked directly at Wu Yan.


    "Sure enough, in terms of strength and speed, he is worse than Iori ...." As soon as the expert reached out, he knew if he was there. Seeing the action of Hong Wan, Wu Yan''s heart soon had a rough judgment. .


    Huh!


    The power of thunder and lightning gathered in Wu Yan''s palm, and Wu Yan greeted directly.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu Yan would like to try to improve with his own strength. The blood power of Thor''s Thor has followed the situation where the water has risen ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 324： : Missing Grass? Chai Zhou

    If an ordinary person throws a fist a thousand times in a row, and 10,000 times, they will be too tired to lift their hands, but when it exceeds 10,000 times, a wonderful power will emerge, and this is the power of the absolute field. It is also the performance of a person''s physical function completely beyond ordinary people, which is also a universal source of strength for martial arts in the world ...


    Nikaido Hongmaru, the powerful thunder and lightning power gathered in his hands, at the same time, fighting skills also reached their limits.


    Between tossing and moving, the speed and strength of the shot, and the grasp of the timing are very accurate. From the perspective of strength, Erjietang Hongmaru''s position in the King of Fighters is not weak.


    Just in front of Wu Yan, his strength is still worse than that of Iori.


    San Gouyu ��s eye of the writing wheel completely understood Hong Maru ��s fighting skills. Every move was clearly printed in Wu Yan ��s eyes. Then, seeing the move, he easily resisted all his attacks completely.


    To a certain extent, the writing-wheel eye of the three hooks has the ability to copy other people''s physical fighting skills, staring at a pair of writing-wheel eyes of the three hooks. After watching for a moment, Wuyan can completely imitate the second-order temple red pill All fighting skills.


    However, for a moment, Hongmaru was able to find himself fighting with Wu Yan, completely turning into a fight with his clones. His abilities and fighting skills seemed to be exactly the same. Even Wu Yan''s strength and speed were better than himself in all aspects. Even better.


    "Go to death! Super nirvana-Lei Guangquan!".


    At the end of the fight, Hong Wan has been forced to his final despair. The power of thunder and lightning in his body seems to be boiling at this moment. The bright blue lightning gathers in his hands and blooms a bright and dazzling light. Immediately, one The fist slammed into Wu Yan fiercely, and the violent thunder and lightning were full of terrible breath.


    "Leiguangquan!" Seeing this fist, Wu Yan also raised his fist. All the lightning power in his body was completely converged, and he shouted in his mouth, looking exactly the same trick. Wu Yan also blasted towards Hong Wan.


    In terms of strength, he is stronger than the other party. Naturally, Wu Yan has nothing to persuade. He can use the power to crush the other party.


    Although Hong Wan also knows that Wu Yan''s power seems to be above him, but it is just some ordinary power. His super nirvana Lei Guangquan, Hong Wan''s heart is still full of confidence.


    The power of Lei Guangquan is several times that of Lei Lequan. Hong Wan feels that Wu Yan may not be able to block his super nirvana.


    But is this really the case? Thunder and lightning collided with the power of Thunder and Lightning. The power of Thunder and Lightning against Thunder Light and Fist within a few tens of meters seemed to turn into a sea of ??lightning. Countless lightnings shot out from between the fists of two people, and everything around All turned into Jiao Ming.


    Wu Yan''s body shape remained motionless, but Hongmaru''s body was flew out directly.


    At the same time, the violent force swept the red pill''s body, and he could not help screaming.


    Although the power of Red Pills is lightning, this does not mean that Red Pills are immune to lightning strikes. Under these violent lightning attacks, Red Pill''s body is black, his body twitching slightly, and his body flickers from time to time. One or two small electric flowers.


    "Tomorrow I will personally visit Caojingjing. I hope you will let me know in advance. My name is Wuyan."


    The fighting was just Wu Yan''s unfamiliarity with Hong Wan''s character, so he shot a lesson and did not kill the heart. Seeing Erjietang Hong Wan defeated under his own hands, Wu Yan said to Hong Wan.


    After leaving such a sentence, Wu Yan''s body moved into the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei and left quickly.


    "Wu Yan? The name has not been heard at all ...", because of the paralysis of thunder and lightning, the Red Pill wolf howling lying on the ground, his body still twitching, but Wu Yan''s name was firmly in his heart.


    The fighting world has never heard of the name Wu Yan. Who is this guy? Suddenly turned out to have such a powerful force?


    "It turned out that as a teammate of Cao Jingjing, his strength is just that ..."


    However, Hongwan was lying on the ground, and on the other side, a woman was looking far away, and whispered in her mouth. Obviously, she had just seen the battle between Hongwan and Wuyan.


    "Is Hongmar''s strength too low? Or is that guy more powerful? It''s really interesting. There is such a powerful guy suddenly appearing in the fighting world. It seems that the information about him should be collected well, this person. May be a confidant of the boss. "


    After groaning secretly for a while, the woman whispered in her mouth.


    "Miss Weisi, what about that Nikaido Red Pill? He has now been defeated. If we start, I believe we can catch him soon?" At this time, the two men next to the woman were low. Asked vocally.


    "No need, this person can''t affect the overall situation, even if caught, it has no value. Our goal is to sacrifice firewood, so no need to make extra branches, let''s go ..."


    After groaning for a moment, the woman named Weisi shook her head and said.


    During the conversation, the crowd disappeared very quickly, and the goal they went to was exactly the direction of Caocheng City.


    Wu Yan is also afraid that if he arrives at Caocheng City, he will find no one, so let Hongmaru help him to inform him first. It can also be regarded as Caojingjing''s preparation for welcoming himself in advance. The first time I went to Caocheng City, the protagonist Cao Jingjing met himself in person, but he also had face.


    As the actor of the King of Fighters World, the person who has the fire that is indestructible, Wu Yan is very interested in Cao Jingjing.


    There was nothing to say all night, after Wu Yan found a place to rest for a night, and waited for three shots, he sat on the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei and headed for Caocheng City.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan thought, we could see Caocheng City, a teenager about 17 or 18 years old, already standing and welcoming himself.


    This young man, handsome and sunny, also exudes a youthful and sunny atmosphere. His clothes are emblazoned with the family emblem of the grasshopper family, and he also wears a pair of leather gloves. He is the man with the throne of thrones. The protagonist, Cao Jingjing.


    In addition to Cao Jingjing, there were two other people standing next to him. One of them was injured at Wuyan last night. Today it looks slightly embarrassed by Nikaido Hongmaru, and the other is strong. The tall and strong man wants to be another companion of Cao Jingjing, Daigo Goro!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan was not surprised.


    He defeated Hongmaru with his own strength and said that he would come today. Cao Jingjing would take his arrival seriously, which is reasonable.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is it?" After Juhei stopped, Wu Yan jumped down from the car. At the same time, Cao Jingjing greeted him and asked.


    "That''s right, are you Cao Jingjing? A lot younger than I thought", Wu Yan nodded and looked at Cao Jingjing with a surprised expression on his face.


    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Wu Yan was surprised when he saw that Cao Jingjing was only 17 or 18 years old, as if he were a high school student.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s age doesn''t seem to be much older than me," Cao Jingjing said to Wu Yan.


    From the outside, Wu Yan is also in his early twenties.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    After both Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing greeted each other, the red pill next to them waved and looked at Wu Yan earnestly and said, "Why did you come to Caocheng City today?"


    The visitor is not good!


    This is Red Maru''s view of Wu Yan''s visit to Caocheng City this time, as is Cao Jingjing and Damen Goro.


    After all, Hong Wan was defeated before he came. Obviously, Wu Yan''s behavior was to deter everyone with force before he arrived.


    "If I said that I came to Caocheng City today, I just admired the reputation of Caocheng City, so just come here and visit, do you believe it?" Take a look at the three Caojingjing people, Wu Yan asked.


    For Wu Yan''s words, Damen Goro and Erjietang Hongmaru looked at him seriously and did not answer. Obviously, they did not believe it.


    "If you really just want to visit Wuyan, why did you shoot at Hongmaru last night? Is this your attitude to visit?" Cao Jingjing did not rush to express his belief or not. Asked.


    "What happened last night didn''t blame me? It was his car that hit me first, and his attitude was bad, so I discussed with him. If I was really malicious with Caocheng City, he still Can you survive? "Wu Yan shrugged and self-explained Cao Yongjing''s words.


    Wu Yan''s remarks made Cao Yongjing nodded secretly.


    Indeed, Hong Wan''s injuries were not minor last night. If Wu Yan really wanted to kill his hands, Hong Wan could not return alive today.


    Hong Wan opened her mouth and wanted to say a few hard words, but thinking about the situation last night, even if she wanted to talk hard, she didn''t know what to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, Wu Yan''s words are true Last night, he was defeated, and there was almost no power to fight back. If he really wanted to kill, he would really die.


    "Also, in this case, Mr. Wu Yan''s suspicion is much smaller", after thinking about it, Cao Yongjing nodded.


    "Suspect? What do you mean?" Cao Yanjing''s words made Wu Yan froze slightly, looking at him for unknown reasons.


    "Last night, someone raided Kushiro Castle. By the time I got back, my father had disappeared. I saw signs of fighting at the scene. Therefore, when I heard Hong Wan''s words, I suspected that this was related to you."


    After looking at Wu Yan, Cao Jingjing didn''t hide it, and answered.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 325： : Cao Jingjings Invitational Battle

    Who is the grasshopper? At present, the owner of this Kushiro Castle also possesses the power of the unquenchable fire peculiar to the Kusaki family, and is the father of the actor Kushiro Kyoto.


    In this city, someone actually came here last night and took away the grasshopper and firewood boat? real or fake? Who on earth has such power?


    Suddenly heard the news of Cao Jingjing, Wu Yan was deeply shocked.


    Who is it? With this kind of power, can the grasshopper and firewood boat be taken away directly? Wu Yan frowned slightly, her heart groaned secretly.


    Although I haven''t seen the original comics, as the actor''s father, he also has red fire power in the game, and the strength of wanting to come to Caozhou Chaizhou is not weak.


    So, who has such power throughout the game?


    Although I don''t know the original story, if you think about the game settings of version 95, Wu Yan''s heart quickly has two guesses.


    One is Iori.


    As the fate of the Kusagi family, the killing between the Iori family and the Kushiro family is undoubted. In the setting of Wuyan''s faint game, Iori and the Kushiro Kyoto have the power of their own parents. Big target mission.


    Secondly, it is the biggest byiss Lucar in the 95 game.


    As the last big byiss of the game, he has more powerful power than others, and it is logical to think of it, maybe Lukar''s power will be stronger than Iori and Kasugai? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be sorry for his ultimate byiss identity?


    how is it? Do you know something, Mr. Wu Yan? Looking at Wu Yan''s face with a look of thought, Cao Jingjing moved a little and asked.


    Although Wu Yan''s suspicion is lightened in his mind, Wu Yan, a mysterious person, may have some conjectures, which is reasonable.


    Yes, I have two suspects, but I''m not sure whether they are.


    Wu Yan would be happy to do such a thing without damaging himself, so watching Yan Caojing worry about his father''s safety, Wu Yan said.


    Oh? Mr. Wu Yan was also asked to tell me that although Wu Yan was only talking about the target of suspicion, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, Cao Jingjing would have to make a good investigation.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to sell Guanzi, and directly stated: The first suspected target is Iori, as your destiny enemy, you should.


    Iori? However, for Wu Yan''s words, Cao Jingjing looked blank, and exchanged glances with Daimon Goro and Nikaido Hongmaru.


    All three of them looked dazed, apparently very strange to the name, without any impression at all.


    Uh? Do n��t you recognize this person? Looking at the changes in the look of several of them, Cao Jingjing, Wu Yan didn''t finish the words, but just looked at them a few times and asked in surprise.


    Iori? I have this impression of this last name. I remember a few years ago someone called Yashen Yue came to challenge my father, but was defeated by my father. But who is this Iori? I didn''t know, and it was the first time I heard the name. Cao Yongjing shook his head and replied.


    Who is Iori? Wu Yan didn''t know, but inferred from the words of Cao Jingjing, maybe he was the father of Iori?


    However, Caojing Jing didn''t even know the existence of Iori, but it surprised Wu Yan. Didn''t Iori and Cao Jingjing meet in 1995?


    Well, you do n��t know now. Do n��t worry about it, you will know later. Iori God is a very strong fighting fighter. His strength and you should be incomparable. More importantly, the biggest goal of his life is to kill Damn you, so I think the Idol of the Eight Gods is very suspicious.


    Since Cao Jingjing still doesn''t recognize Iori, at this time, Wu Yan can only briefly introduce Iori''s strength and his goals.


    Strength is similar to me? And to kill me? My fateful enemy? , Wu Yan''s words, let Cao Jingjing look more dignified.


    Although Wu Yan wouldn''t believe him completely because of a word, but this kind of thing, it''s better to trust whether it is credible or not.


    For a long time, Iori is a fateful enemy of Cao Jingjing. Even if I haven''t seen the original comic Wu Yan, I know Cao Jingjing didn''t recognize Iori in 1995, which makes Wu Yan not think of it.


    Don''t you say there are two suspects? So who else is there? At this time, the next Erjietang Hongmaru asked curiously.


    Another person, called Lu Carr, followed Wu Yan and said another object of suspicion.


    impossible! .


    However, with the name of Lukar coming out, Wu Yan hasn''t waited for the next thing to say. The grasshopper next to him couldn''t help but scream, saying: Last year, Lukar went to the world''s top combatants. In the invitation of the King of Fighters competition, his ambition was blocked by all martial arts. He should be dead.


    Uh, it turned out, did Lucar appear in the role in 1994? Is there a game for King of Fighters 94? I don''t seem to have played it. Wu Yan was surprised at hearing Yan Caojing''s words.


    I haven''t seen the original comics. Many things in Wuyan are only guessed by some things in the game, so many things are unclear.


    However, fortunately, Wu Yan has had several experiences of pretending to be a magic stick before, so although she was surprised, her appearance was immovable, so people could not see it.


    At the same time, Wu Yan said, "Did you see Lucar''s body in person last year?" Did you see him die in front of you? Actually, Lucar is not dead yet.


    Although I do n��t know what happened in the 94-year story, in a 95-like game, the final big byiss is Lucar. This is true. According to the linkage between the game and the comics, Wu Yan does not believe in the 95 comics. There is no such thing as Lucar, but the game treats him as byiss.


    Is he not dead yet? Seeing Wu Yan''s inconspicuous appearance confirmed the news that Lukar was still alive, Cao Jingjing groaned secretly in his heart.


    Indeed, although he felt that Lukar was dead, no one had seen his body last year, and if Lukar escaped a life, it seemed possible.


    Damon, Hongmaru, let''s investigate it quickly. One is to investigate the character of Iori in the Iori family, and the second is to investigate whether Lukar is really alive.


    Although it was only the first time to meet with Wu Yan, although this was only a word of Wu Yan, it could be related to his father. Even if it was only a clue, Cao Jingjing would hold firmly, and then quickly arranged for an investigation.


    As the master of Shaocheng in Caocheng, Caojingjing has a lot of power to mobilize.


    Erjietang Hongmaru opened his mouth. He originally wanted to persuade Cao Jingjing. He felt that Wu Yan, a man who met with each other, could not believe him easily, but the next door, Goro, held him back and gave him a little Shaking his head, this made the words behind Hongmaru inexplicable.


    Yeah, this matter is related to Jing''s father. How can this be advised?


    With regard to the grasshopper and firewood boat, Beijing is naturally very attentive, and soon arranged the matter. On the one hand, to inquire about the Iori family, on the other hand, to inquire about Lukar''s news and see Lu Is Carl really alive.


    Mr. Wu Yan, please sit down.


    Although he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, Caojing Jing has the qualities of a young master of the city. After organizing things in an orderly manner, he invited Wu Yan to sit in Caocheng City. Although Wu Yan is still unknown Enemies are friends, but basic hospitality is still required.


    Thank you, and entered Caocheng City at the invitation of Caojingjing. Some people brought Wuyan a cup of tea to serve, Wuyan took it with both hands, nodded and thanked, it also gave a humble and polite feeling.


    This looks at the red pill next to him, and he thinks that Wu Yan''s appearance is completely fake, which is exactly the same as his personality last night.


    Mr. Wu Yan, I heard Hong Wan say that you are also a martial artist, and you are very strong. The most important thing is that you actually use all of Maru ��s fighting skills? How did you cultivate these powers? After sitting down, Cao Jingjing didn''t mean to test in secret, but asked Wu Yan directly when he saw it.


    I said that almost all the fighting techniques in the world can be imitated after just looking at them. Do you believe it? .


    As Cao Yongjing opened the door to see the mountain, Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then his eyes turned into scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, and he said.


    Just look at it and you can imitate it? Do your eyes have such ability? It was unheard of, watching Wu Yan''s eyes change into the shape of a three-hook jade writing round eye, said the gate Goro surprised.


    Although the martial arts martial arts are constantly emerging and their abilities are strange, it is unheard of for Wu Yan''s eyes to change and have eyes with special abilities.


    laugh!


    Although Cao Yongjing''s face also had a surprised look ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he suddenly stretched out one of his fingers, and then the red, unquenchable fire burned at his fingertips, turning Make a flame.


    Then Cao Jingjing''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, saying: That is to say? Mr. Wu Yan, can you have the indelible fire of our grasshopper family with just a glance? .


    No, I can only imitate fighting techniques. These special forces cannot be imitated. The reason why I can imitate his thunderbolt is because I also have the power of thunder and lightning. For Cao Jingjing, Wu Yan Shook his head.


    Even if it is just mimicking fighting skills, this is very powerful. If you don''t mind, Mr. Wu Yan would like to discuss with me? .


    After thinking about it, Cao Yongjing seemed to be itchy, and he started to fight.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 326： : 8 The Life of God

    Cao Jingjing actually sent himself an invitation to fight? This actually made Wu Yan startled for a moment, no matter whether it was with Iwasaki or Nikaido Hongmaru, in fact, the battle was provoked by Wu Yan. This was the first time that Wu Yan was provoked by others.


    However, Wu Yan is still a little curious about the strength of the hero of the King of Fighters cartoon, Cao Jingjing. Since he wants to learn, Wu Yan doesn''t mind trying it.


    "Yes, let''s try it out," Wu Yan nodded slightly, and responded.


    The amount of lightning power in Wuyan''s hands began to flash, which caused Cao Jingjing''s heart to condense, and sure enough, he had the same lightning power as Hong Wan.


    Hundreds of four styles �� Wild bites.


    Baizhang picked up eight styles and nine injuries.


    Five hundred styles of poisonous bites.


    ...


    After Wu Yan answered, Cao Jingjing didn''t make nonsense, and his body flew towards Wu Yan. At the same time, his fists wearing leather gloves slammed into Wu Yan side by side. come.


    The hot flame of breath spread out with his actions, and as he entered the state of battle, Cao Jingjing felt like a scorching sun.


    Three eyes of the writing round eye emerged. Wu Yan''s eyes saw all the fighting skills of Cao Jingjing, and he remembered all of his tricks. Then, Wu Yan also raised his hand and punched Cao Jingjing in one punch. A counterattack was launched.


    All the fighting tricks are almost the same as Cao Jingjing, except that Cao Jingjing is blooming with the power of flames, and Wu Yan is blooming with the power of lightning.


    "Sure enough, my fighting skills, he actually can almost imitate it after reading it, this ability is really strange ..." Seeing that Wu Yan had mastered some of his fighting skills, Cao Jingjing was secretly surprised.


    Although he was unable to imitate his ability to immortal fire, the ancient martial arts skills of Cao Liuli were mastered by others, which made Cao Jingjing shocked.


    "However, although the fighting skills can be replicated, even if they are the same trick, without years of training, they can not exert their perfect strength ..." After sensing that Yan could be able to imitate his fighting skills, Cao Jingjing speeded up. The intensity of the attack, one after another, was extremely fierce.


    Sure enough, with the change of Cao Jingjing''s attacking tactics, Wu Yan''s simple use of Cao Jingjing''s tactics is no longer enough to deal with his attack.


    This is like a game of League of Legends, the same character, although the skills are exactly the same, but the ability of a beginner and a person who has played thousands of games can be played by two people.


    Although Wu Yan can use the writing eye to imitate Kushiro Kyo ��s fighting skills, he even remembered some of his fighting tactics and used them perfectly, but after all, his ability to imitate just now is comparable to Kushiro Kyo ��s in these tricks. Ten years of grinding?


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yan''s melee combat capabilities, he would have been defeated simply by imitation.


    "This guy deserves to be the protagonist of the boxing throne, and his strength is indeed strong. Although his speed seems to be slightly worse than that of Iori, but he is not a speedy agile combatant, but his strength is stronger than that of Iori." After fighting for a moment, After Wu Yan made a comparison between Cao Jingjing''s strength and Iori, he also had a rough judgment.


    In terms of speed, Iori is even better, but in terms of strength, Cao Jingjing''s indestructible fire is even better. What is the strength of the two? Wu Yan had not been able to make an evaluation for a while. The two had different strength types. Even if they had a victory or defeat, they were still in the middle.


    Immortal Fire!


    Seeing the trick of Lei Guangquan, which was simulated by Wu Yan''s one move, Cao Jingjing''s palm was raised, and then a large piece of indestructible fire appeared, smashing towards Wu Yan.


    The crimson flame and the azure thunderbolt collided fiercely. It can be seen with the naked eye that these azure thunderbolts are not the opponents of the flame at all, and after a stalemate for a moment, they were directly pressed back by the flame.


    "He won''t be in trouble, right?" Seeing that Wu Yan''s body was completely engulfed by the unstoppable fire, the grasshopper Jing was shocked.


    To be honest, in the mind of Cao Jingjing, Wu Yan''s strength is indeed very strong, and she is indeed better than Hong Wan, but it is worse than herself.


    Cao Jingjing is very clear about the power of his unforgettable fire. Seeing Wu Yan''s tricks collapsed by himself, Cao Jingjing also has some concerns about Wu Yan''s safety.


    However, at this time, Cao Jingjing found that where the flames had exploded, a sudden and unusual agitation appeared in the air flow, and then these fine flames and dust were swept away.


    Wu Yan''s palm was raised high, at the same time, the sharp wind compressed in his hand, turning into a high-speed rotating shuriken.


    Wind ��-Spiral Shuriken!


    Wu Yan held up his palm and drank in his heart.


    He is very clear that it is impossible to defeat Cao Jingjing by the power of Thor''s Thor alone, so he directly showed the jutsu of the spiral shuriken.


    "In addition to the power of thunder and lightning, he can also drive the power of the gale?" Looking at the spiral shuriken held high in Wu Yan''s hands, Erjietang Hongmaru''s face was surprised, and the pure amount of lightning power was just like himself Almost, this wind seems to be stronger?


    "What a strong storm force ...", feeling the power of Wushu''s spiral shuriken in his hand, the power of Cao Jingjing''s eyes became dignified.


    At the same time, Cao Jingjing''s hand was also raised high, and at the same time, the red-colored indestructible fire erupted completely in his hand, without any slight pause.


    Super Nirvana-Great Snake!


    Goro and Nikaido Hongmaru, who watched the battle next to each other, saw a lot of tacit retreat after seeing this scene, and made use of this trick to make Kusho Kyo of the nirvana.


    Spiral Shuriken vs Great Snake!


    Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing both had confidence in their own attacks. Therefore, neither of them had any intention to opportunistically. The competition was who was more powerful. The huge spiral shuriken was thrown directly towards Cao Jingjing, terrifying. The force of the storm was compressed to the limit, with terrible power.


    Similarly, Cao Jingjing''s raised fingers also waved fiercely at Wuyan. At this moment, the red fire power turned into a large sea of ??fire and banged at Wuyan. The flames looked like a scorching sun.


    The gale and the flame collided, and a powerful explosion erupted, setting off a huge flame storm.


    The horrible explosion even made the people in Caocheng City clearly feel the shaking of the earth. Countless people looked at the place where Wu Yan and Caojingjing dueled. The huge flame tornado storm was amazing, and it was destructive The feeling of heaven and earth.


    The discussion is over, after all, between Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing, it is just an exchange ...


    The so-called assassination is to divide the birth and death; the so-called battle is to separate the winners and losers; as for learning? But it is mutual understanding to test each other''s strength, and also prove their own strength, nothing more.


    Wu Yan used a spiral shuriken, and Cao Jingjing also used a super nirvana. From the situation, no one can do anything with the two. This match was a draw and ended.


    "It''s amazing, you can even tie with Beijing. It''s not surprising that you lose Hong Wan under his hand ..." Although the next door, Goro, has always been dumb, at this time I looked at Wu Yan and Kusao. After the discussion between Beijing, he said in amazement.


    Cao Jingjing was the champion of the King of Fighters Building last year. His strength is among the best in the world.


    "Well, sooner or later, I will surpass both of them", said to the gate of Goro, Erjitang Hongmaru next to the bitter retort.


    Since losing to Cao Jingjing last year, although he and his teammates have become friends, Erjietang Hongmaru has been pursuing Cao Jingjing as his training goal.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s strength is indeed very strong, even in the world is the best." After some discussion, Cao Jingjing nodded and acknowledged Wu Yan''s strength.


    As the so-called fateful enemy of his own fate, Cao Jingjing doesn''t know true or false. However, Wu Yan is not weaker than himself in terms of strength. Cao Jingjing secretly lamented that the martial arts masters in the world really were hidden.


    Next, for about half a month, Wu Yan stayed in Caocheng City.


    One is the ancient martial arts that passed through the grasshopper stream. There is a clearer concept of the force value of this plane. The second one is Caojingjing, the protagonist. Although Wu Yan has not seen the original comics, all the works and the plot should be It revolves around the protagonist, so Wu Yan is also curious to know what will happen in 1995.


    After staying in Caocheng City for half a month, Wu Yan''s ears have become more and more familiar with many things on this plane.


    For example, the legend of the so-called serpent, for example, other powerful and reputable fighters in the world, and of course, about the boxing champion of last year ...


    Of course, the most important thing is that in the past half a month, the things Kusakabe Jing wants to investigate have already got some eyebrows.


    The easiest to investigate is of course the Iori family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a survey by Cao Jingjing, I found that the Iori family does have a peer who is about the same age as himself, and the name is indeed Iori. A piece of information was delivered to Cao Jingjing.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, as you said, there is indeed a person named Iori in the Idol family, but his life experience seems to be inconsistent with what you said."


    After carefully looking at the information about the Iori-gomi, Cao Jingjing delivered the information in his hands to Wu Yan and said.


    "Oh? Is there anything wrong?" Wu Yan hesitated slightly and took all the information from Iori.


    Seeing everything recorded above, Wu Yan''s face became very wonderful.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 327： : KOF Invitation

    In the past half a month, Wu Yan has been staying in the Caocheng City. Under the embarrassment of his ears, he has a general understanding of Caojingjing.


    As the successor of Caoyu Liu ancient martial arts, Cao Yujing can be said to have been practicing the martial arts handed down from his family since childhood, coupled with his rare qualifications once in a thousand years, so he only has the current age achievement.


    In Wu Yan''s view, the origin and strength of the Eight Gods are similar to those of Cao Jingjing, so the situation should be the same in all aspects.


    Idols should have been practising hard since they were young.


    However, after a survey by Cao Jingjing, Wu Yan looked at this piece of information about the Eight Gods, and the whole person was a little dumbfounded, and even felt that there was a person in the heart of the Eight Gods who completely collapsed.


    "Is this really Iori? They won''t investigate the mistake, right?" Looking at the copy of Iori in the hand, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    However, there is also a portrait of Iori in the materials. Although the temperament and hairstyle are completely different in all aspects, Wu Yan can be sure that this Iori is the Iori that I encountered when I was in the alley before.


    A little shocked, I couldn''t believe it. Immediately, Wu Yan lowered her head again and took a hard look at the information about the Eight Gods in her hand. I wanted to determine if I was mistaken ...


    According to records, it is true that Iori was from the Iori family, and Iori Kusagi, who was defeated by his father that day, was indeed Iori''s father.


    It is just contrary to Wu Yan''s memory that Idol has been very gentle since childhood, even weak and timid. When he was a child, he has always been a bullying target in school.


    It seems that Iori has never been interested in learning martial arts. Despite being from the ancient martial arts family of Iori, Iori is unwilling to practice martial arts.


    As the head of the Iori family, Iori is naturally disappointed with his son, who will be bullied by other children in school.


    Waste material, this is almost the Iori family''s view and deep-rooted concept of Iori God for many years, this is the environment where Iori God grows.


    From small to large, the character of Iori is very violent.


    Moreover, to say what Idol has always been the greatest hobby since childhood, the data shows that it is actually music, especially the piano is the thing that Iori is best at.


    Compared to the so-called fighting, Iori''s talent in music has attracted the attention of many musicians early on. If it was not for the strong opposition of his father Iori May, Iori may have become a world-renowned music star at this time.


    "Wait, this seems to be a song composed by Iori Shinji, and sometimes it is even the title song of a big star Asamiya Athena concert?" Looking at the countless praises on Iori Jin music in the materials, Wu Yan I was also surprised to find that the concert of Athena at Miyako actually uses the music of Iori.


    From this perspective, Iori''s musical talent is indeed extremely outstanding.


    "It''s no wonder that outside Athena''s music concert, I will encounter Iori." At this time, Wu Yan remembered the scene when he and Iori met for the first time.


    I used to think that it seemed to be a simple encounter. Now it seems that Iori is also going to Athena''s concert, or even to his own music?


    Idol''s life seems to be like this. Until one day, Iori went to Caotuo City to challenge Caofei Chaizhou. After a big defeat, Iori died in a few days. As the only heir of the Iori family, Iori followed disappeared����


    Broken, yes, the investigation of the Caojing family only found so much. According to the information, Iori is a missing person and an ordinary person who has not been trained since childhood.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, have you made a mistake? According to the information, this Idol is just an ordinary person. Even if he started training later, it is impossible for him to achieve anything in such a short period of time. Cao Jingjing looked at Wu Yan''s face and asked.


    "Well, I have long felt that this kid''s words are not credible. What is Jing''s fateful enemy? Just such a cowardly guy, even ordinary people can''t fight it?" Just plug in.


    Although they had been together for half a month, Hong Wan always seemed to be worried about the things that had been lost under Wu Yan''s hands. Therefore, as long as there was a chance, Hong Wan didn''t mind hurting him.


    "Mistaken? I want to say if your people are mistaken ..." For Cao Jingjing''s words, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly defamatory.


    The strength of Iori, all kof fans know, and the strength of Iori, Wu Yan has tried it himself.


    It''s just that everything that I know, and what is recorded in this material, is indeed the same, and Wu Yan didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "I and Iori passed by myself, and it was a tie. If you are right in what is recorded in this document, Iori''s strength is really obtained in a short time." Iwa said.


    Regardless of whether Cao Jingjing would really believe it, Wu Yan knew he was telling the truth.


    With a look of contemplation, Cao Yanjing inferred from common sense. Of course, Wu Yan''s words were a lie. In just over a year, can a person who has never been trained have such strength? That is impossible.


    However, Wu Yan''s expression was very firm, which made Cao Jingjing think his words were right.


    Moreover, Wu Yan has no incentive to cheat himself.


    The perceptual and rational conclusions run completely opposite, and even Kusanagi Kyo didn''t know which one to believe for a while.


    Hesitant about Cao Jingjing, who was uncertain, followed by looking up at the two men in the gate, Goro and Hongmaru, his eyes were obviously asking for their opinions.


    "I think Wu Yan''s words should be right. This Iori has to guard against ..." After understanding Kusanagi''s eyes, Goro said.


    As for the red pills next to it? Needless to say, of course, I don''t believe what Wu Yan said.


    I didn''t believe it rationally, but I intuitively believed that two companions, one was also a believer and one was unbelief.


    Regarding the Eight Gods, Wu Yan can also see Cao Jingjing''s doubts about himself.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Wu Yan felt that it was time to leave. The purpose of his arrival in Caocheng City was mainly to know some relevant information about this plane. Now Wu Yan should already know what he knows, and he seems It is indeed time to leave.


    "By the way, what about Lucar? Did you investigate it clearly?" After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan followed to Cao Jingjing.


    "No, after checking for so long, I haven''t found any information about Lucar. Mr. Wu Yan, are you sure Lucar is really alive?" Shaking his head, Cao Jingjing looked at Wuyan seriously and asked.


    "Well, wait until all this is behind, you will naturally know, it is time for me to leave."


    Cao Yanjing''s words made Wu Yan understand that his heart was more skeptical of his words, and Wu Yan had no intention to stay, and waved his hands.


    "Wait, wait, where are you going from Wuyan?" After hearing Wuyan''s decisive departure, the silent door next to him stood out first, and said to Wuyan, looking like Wuyan.


    "It''s August now, and it''s getting late. If I reasoned that it wouldn''t be wrong, there will also be a King of Fighters tournament this year, so I should go and find some teammates who can participate together. "To the right of Gomon, Wu Yan said.


    "The King of Fighters Contest? Will there also be the King of Fighters Contest this year? Where did you know the news?" Wu Yan''s words made the three of Cao Jingjing''s faces slightly changed, and asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    However, Wu Yan had no more thoughts about answering their inquiries, raised his hand, waved his hand, and walked directly toward the outside of Caocheng City.


    After getting on the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei, the car started flexibly and left quickly.


    "Well, unfortunately, Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, if he can become our companion ..." Watching Wu Yan''s figure driving in a black off-road vehicle, the gate Goro shook his head with a pity.


    "Damen, although Wuyan''s strength is very strong, but don''t forget, his origin is unknown, and even we don''t even know whether he is an enemy or a friend." Regarding the gate, Hong Wan next to it retorted.


    For the two people next to Hongwan and Damen, Cao Jingjing didn''t intervene, just looking at the direction of Wu Yan''s departure, but always felt a little upset and guilty.


    Secretly seems to be doing something wrong.


    boom����


    The off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei was running fast on the road, and the engine made a very tense sound.


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone suddenly appeared on the road, directly blocking the center of the road.


    The car turned by Juhei had a sudden brake, and it stopped quickly. The figures on the road were only 20 centimeters away.


    "Who are you?", Sticking out her head from the window of the cab, Wu Yan frowned at the woman who was blocking the road, looking unhappy.


    "Is Mr. Wu Yan? I have an invitation card for you", the woman''s face with a calm smile, and stretched out an envelope while talking.


    Wu Yan lifted his palm and accurately held the envelope in his hand.


    The envelope is printed with a large "r" sign, and this envelope is a kof95 invitation to the King of Fighters.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 328： : Chinese National Clan

    In a hotel, Wu Yan sat quietly by the window sill, with a look of contemplation between his eyebrows, and held a disassembled Kof95 invitation with a surprised look on his face.


    Who is the organizer of this 95 contest? He sent an invitation letter to himself? I''ve only just come to this plane for more than half a month, haven''t got any fame yet? The organizer knew he was there, and even sent the invitation letter to himself?


    Is it because of the battle with Iori Kamin, Hongmaru, or Kusanagi Kyo that someone else saw it before?


    He groaned secretly for a moment, Wu Yan felt that he could still go to the kof contest and watch.


    Almost all well-known fighters will gather at the competition. For Wu Yan, being able to fight with many good people is also a way to quickly improve his strength.


    However, according to the rules of the kof competition, each team must form a team of three people. Where can I find the other two teammates?


    "If I can''t find a suitable teammate, is it possible that I have to use the shadow avatar and transformation ability to impersonate my own teammate?" There is no suitable teammate goal after thinking about it, Wu Yan has There is no other way out.


    ...


    In fact, of course, the invitation letter of kof95 is not only issued to Wu Yan alone. At this time, some famous fighters in the world have received invitation letters of kof95 one after another.


    Although the grassroots of Beijing have their own team, of course, there is no need to worry, but there are many solo fighters, after receiving the invitation letter, and Wu Yan are also generally in order to choose the right teammates. distressed.


    For example, Iori.


    Iori is naturally very confident about his strength, but it is because of this that Iori is looking for a few eye-catching opponents. It is very difficult, and more importantly, the opponent he is looking for is to fight Cao Jingjing.


    Therefore, since Iori received an invitation letter from kof95, these days lie in distress in order to choose the right teammates.


    After all kinds of choices, Idol finally found a ninja who is slightly more eye-catching, such as Yueying II.


    So, who should I call from another teammate? After thinking about it, a figure, Wu Yan, suddenly popped out of the head of Iori.


    "Well, although the guy is annoying, his strength is still good. If he teamed up with him, Cao Jingjing''s two teammates wouldn''t have to worry at all." After thinking of Wu Yan, Iori''s heart mourned.


    Although Wuyan and Iori have no good impression, compared to the great event of finding revenge on Caojingjing, Iori is completely tolerable for some festivals with Wuyan.


    Thinking of Wu Yan, Idol moved, and began to look for the trail of Wu Yan.


    The next person, Ruoying Er, followed Wu Yan''s side without saying a word, and the character of Iori was cold, and he did n��t need to discuss with him about ordinary things. qualifications.


    ...


    Not only Wu Yan and Iori, they received invitations from kof95, and other martial artists naturally got one after another. As the champion team of the last kof competition, Cao Jingjing and their side, of course, also received from kof Invitation for the contest.


    "Sure enough, as Mr. Wu Yan said, there will also be a kof contest this year," said Goro Gomon, reaching for the invitation to the contest, and said.


    After looking down and looking at the invitation letter in his hand, his face could not help but change, and exclaimed: "Jing, look at this invitation letter quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Unlike the character of Nikaido Hongmaru''s escape, Daimon Goro''s character is still very calm. Seeing his appearance, Cao Jingjing was slightly surprised, and took the invitation in his surprise. Han, looking down, his face changed.


    "How can it be?".


    The second Nikaido Hongmaru came naturally, looking at the invitation letter by Cao Jingjing, especially the "r" sign, saying: "This invitation letter has the same logo as last year. Last year ��s kof contest The host is Lucar, didn''t he die with the explosion of the spacecraft? Is it? He is alive? "


    Cao Jingjing looked at the sign on the invitation letter in his hand. The sign of r was exactly the same as last year. Could it be? Lucar is not dead yet?


    Is Mr. Wu Yan really telling the truth? If so, then Lukar''s suspicion is indeed the greatest if his father is taken away.


    "Anyway, we are going to participate in this kof contest. One is to investigate the truth about my father''s disappearance, and the other is to see if Lucar is really alive." After a moment of silence, Cao Jingjing said, looking serious.


    The Nikaido Hongmaru and Daimon Goro also nodded earnestly.


    If it is true that Lucar is not dead, this year''s comeback, there must be a huge conspiracy, of course, to stop him.


    The invitations to the kof contest spread like snowflakes in all corners of the world, and the fighters of all parties successively received these invitations.


    For example, the Terry and Andy of the Hungry Wolves, such as the super-capable team Athena and Shi Quansong of the super team, for example, the women''s fighting team did not know how to dance to them ...


    For the kof competition held two months later, some people began to find suitable teammates to form a team. Of course, many people took advantage of the last two months to step up their training and strive to make a big splash in the competition ...


    In recent days, Wu Yan is also walking around looking for suitable teammates. On this day, Wu Yan set foot on Chinese soil directly.


    If Wu Yan wants to form a team with him, of course, the primary goal is the super-powered team. Wu Yuanzhai, a predecessor to ancient Chinese boxing, is still very interested.


    Fortunately, I spent half a month in Caocheng City. Wu Yan also saw some information about Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai, so he took the spacecraft transformed by the giant black, and Wu Yan soon came to China. , Also found a beautiful mountain inaccessible.


    According to the information displayed in the document, Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai retired here.


    When visiting the door, of course, you can''t come empty-handed. If you want to say something best, Wu Yan certainly knows that after getting off the spacecraft, Wu Yan carried a box of specially prepared wine and came to a bamboo house in the mountains.


    Wow!


    Wu Yan came to this bamboo house and could hear the sounds coming from inside, which sounded very familiar.


    "Is Mr. Zhen Yuanzi here? The younger Wu Yan is here to visit." When he came to the bamboo house, Wu Yan opened his mouth and asked loudly.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the bamboo door was quickly opened, and then a short, thin old man in emerald green came to Wu Yan''s side, and grabbed Wu Yan''s wrist, saying "The young man is here, but you are just missing you. Come with me quickly."


    "Er, Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai, I took the liberty to visit today. Please don''t blame me. Here are some wines that I specially prepared for you. I hope you like them."


    Looking at the figure of the old man in front of himself, he actually grabbed his wrist, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart, and also made a look of enthusiasm for Zhen Yuanzhai.


    The first time I met, suddenly the enthusiasm was so overwhelming that it made the second monk feel scratched.


    "Wow? The guy is interested, put it aside first." Looking at a box of wine carried by Wu Yan, Zhen Yuanzhai took a bottle from the box very quickly, and let Wu Yan put a box of wine. After coming down, some can''t wait to greet Wu Yan into the room.


    Under the overwhelming invitation of Zhen Yuanzhai, Wu Yan stepped into the small bamboo house, glanced at it, and looked at the appearance of the bamboo house. Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was something weird in his look. The scene inside It is completely different from Wu Yan''s original imagination.


    At a square table, two young men are sitting on each side of the table. They both look very young. They are the two people, Miya Athena and Shi Quansong, who are also disciples of Zhen Yuanzhai.


    However, on the square table, there are many small cuboid gadgets, Wu Yan can see at a glance, this is Mahjong.


    Obviously, the three of them had nothing to do with, and they actually stayed in the bamboo house to play Mahjong for fun.


    "Is the boy called Wu Yan, right? Sit fast? We are always missing here. Someone is rare today. Let ��s accompany us for ten laps and eight laps." Zhen Yuanzhai took a bottle of wine and sat down skillfully. After arriving at his position, he said enthusiastically to Wu Yan.


    The words of Zhen Yuanzhai made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly. At this time, he finally understood why Zhen Yuanzhai invited himself to come in so enthusiastically.


    However, playing mahjong is a quintessence that has been handed down since China was very old. Wuyan would have some before the end of the year.


    After sitting down, the cards were skillfully coded, and Wu Yan and Zhen Yuanzhai played and talked.


    "I think you are a martial artist, too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there anything wrong with suddenly coming to me this old man?"


    After Zhen Yuanzhai reached out and touched a card, he asked casually in his mouth, and a card in his hand slammed out: "30,000".


    "Touch!" Wu Yan spoke. After touching Zhenyuanzhai''s 30,000, he ran a whiteboard and answered, "I received a kof95 invitation in Japan before, but I was missing Companions, so come back to China to see if you can find the right fighters and me to team up. "


    "Oh? Is kof going to start?".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Shi Quansong next to her face looked excitedly towards Zhen Yuanzhai, and even Athena at Ma Gong was full of interest.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 329： : Team up

    The organizer of the kof contest and the place of participation are in Japan. Therefore, the invitation letter is issued mainly in Japan. In Japan, Wuyan had received the invitation letter, but they were only in the town of Yuanyuan, China. have not received yet.


    Of course, it may also be because China ��s territory is too large. To find people, the distance is relatively far, not to mention living in a deep mountain forest like Zhen Yuanzhai.


    "Teammate?"


    Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Zhen Yuanzhai did n��t rush to answer, but after quietly playing two cards, he said, ��Although I did n��t do anything with you, I can feel that you have good power in your body. It''s very difficult to find a few teammates who are quite equal. "


    Having said that, Zhen Yuanzhai gave a slight meal, and then said, "This time kof, if I can get an invitation, I will take them both to the competition."


    What does Zhen Yuanzhai''s words mean? Of course Wu Yan understands, obviously he rejected Wu Yan''s request to form a team with himself.


    "I didn''t say I had to form a team with you, I just wanted to ask, are there any other masters in China? Huh!" During the conversation, Wu Yan pushed all his cards down. Already.


    Compared to competing with other people, Wu Yan is more willing to team up with the Chinese, and China is so big, Wu Yan doesn''t believe that there are no top masters, but it does not appear in kof games or comics. .


    After all, compared to people in other countries, the Chinese especially like to hide themselves, and once they are strong enough, they like to hide themselves, become a worldly superior, live in seclusion and pursue a higher level.


    "Masters with high strength? I know a few of them, and I can give you their addresses, but whether you can move them to the competition depends on your ability ...", rewashed After a card, the yard was finished, Zhen Yuanzhai said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan Yuanzhai," nodded his head, Wu Yan said.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Yan, Master said you are very powerful. Are you better than last year''s Kof Contest champion Cao Jingjing?" At the poker table, listen to your words between Master and Wu Yan. Chat, next to Shi Quansong asked curiously.


    "Of course he is stronger than Cao Jingjing!" However, Wu Yan has not spoken yet to answer the words of Shi Quanquan. Suddenly the wooden door was pushed open at this time. At the same time, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the bamboo house.


    Hands in pockets, a blood-red hair, who could not be Iori?


    The momentum of this appearance gives people a sense of taunting, contempt of the world, and of course, it makes people feel that the visitor is not good.


    "Hachijinji? Why did he come to China?" Looking at the figure appearing at the door, Wu Yan''s heart was slightly stunned.


    Immediately looked at the figure next to Iori. I do n��t know the name of Wu Yan. I only remember that in the 95 fighting game, this person was Iori ��s teammate.


    "This young man, is there anything you are doing here?" Although Zhenya Zhai felt the mighty momentum of the god, Zhenyuan Zhai still looked calm and asked him.


    "I''m not here to find you, I''m looking for him," raised one of his hands in his trouser pockets, and Iori said to Wu Yan at the signboard.


    "Looking for me? Did you deliberately chase it from Japan? What''s the matter?" When I heard that Iori was here to find myself, Wu Yan froze slightly.


    Is it because he has roots in his arms since the last tie with him, so he deliberately chased himself from Japan to China to defeat him?


    He won''t shift the eyes of his fatal enemy from Cao Jingjing to himself?


    "I want to participate in the kof contest, I am missing a companion." The look of the Eight Gods was still cold and arrogant, and he said to Wu Yan, his words were simple and direct.


    Idol suddenly invited himself to form a team, which surprised Wu Yan, even something that he didn''t expect.


    However, if you think about the character of Iori, it is reasonable that he would want to find his own team. After all, it is not so easy to find a few combatants who have the strength to be recognized by him.


    "Actually, teaming with you seems to be a good choice, but I''m a little curious about you ...".


    Wu Yan did not agree or refuse to form a team with Ijin, but looked at him curiously, saying: "As far as I know, you have hardly practiced since childhood, just over a year ago, Your father disappeared after being defeated by Cao Feng Chai Zhou. What happened in the past year or so? Why have you made great progress? ".


    "Have you investigated me?" Wu Yan''s words frowned slightly at Iori.


    "It wasn''t my investigation, it was Cao Jingjing''s investigation ..." Wu Yan said, spreading his hands.


    "Huh, he''s smart, but he still can''t change the ending that will be killed by me." Before hearing this, Cao Yuanjing actually investigated himself in advance, but Idol didn''t care.


    Regarding Cao Jingjing as his slaying target, the more he valued himself, the happier he was in his heart.


    "Hey, who the **** are you? What a big tone ...", seeing the appearance of Iori Shinji, he is in control of the overall situation, and even hesitant to kill the champion of last year ��s kof contest. I couldn''t get used to this proud character of Iori, and said.


    call out!


    For the words of Shi Quanquan, Idol did not answer, but just looked at him calmly. It seems that such a small cricket is not worthy of his own hands, and the next one, Ruyue Ying, is a ninja. , Fluttered towards Shi Quansong.


    Looking at Ruyiying II who rushed over without saying a word, Zhu Quansong''s response was also quick. When he lifted his palm, a wave of super power appeared and smashed towards Ruyiying II.


    From an age point of view, Shi Quansong is naturally much younger than Yueying II, but when he started, the combination of Shi Quansong''s super powers and ancient Chinese boxing skills played a decent fight.


    Although Ying Er was the head of the Moon Ninja, for a while, there was no way to take down Shi Quansong.


    Ruyue Er looked at herself and couldn''t even take it down with a teenage boy. He was secretly surprised that the vast land of China is really a hidden dragon and a tiger.


    For the battle between the two of them, Iori didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, the fighting between Shi Quansong and Ruyueying II is nothing more than pecking at each other. If you want to say fighting skills, you can get into Iori. There are only a few eyes.


    Regarding his own powerful source of power, Idol did not tell Wu Yan what he meant, he just looked at him quietly, waiting for his reply.


    The King of Fighters comics, Cao Jingjing is the protagonist, so the original plot should be centered around Cao Jingjing, but unfortunately, the Cao Jingjing and their group do not believe in themselves, of course, Wu Yan will not stay dead. Grasshopper City.


    However, since Iori is willing to invite himself, Wu Yan is somewhat interested.


    Anyway, Idol is also the male No. 2 on the throne of fists. He should participate in some important plots. In addition, if Wu Yan is looking for teammates, Idol is also the target of Wu Yan''s choice, but even the grasshopper Kyoto check Wu Yan couldn''t find him until he was the Eight Gods.


    "Teaming with you? This is okay. I still admit your strength, but this guy doesn''t look very good." After Wu Yan nodded, his eyes immediately fell on Ruyiying Er, He said.


    Wu Yan, a teenager, couldn''t win, Wu Yan expressed doubts about the strength of the ninja, such as Yueying II.


    "If you can find a good teammate, then Shadow 2 can be replaced ...", Iori has no feelings about his teammates. He also said relentlessly to Wu Yan.


    Hearing the dialogue between Iori and Wuyan here, both of them looked down on themselves, which filled Ying Er''s heart with a feeling of anger, gritted his teeth, and grabbed a flaw in Shi Quanquan. Launched.


    In the end, Yueyue II was a little more sophisticated, fighting for a bit of injury, and launching the super nirvana of Iron Mantis Boxing, forcing the next town Yuanzhai to take a shot and save his disciples.


    "Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai, excuse me, I hope to have a chance to discuss with you in the kof arena." After saying goodbye to the only famous Chinese martial artist in the original book of King of Fighters, Wu Yan and Iori , Turned and left this little bamboo house.


    "Hmm, there is no such good luck on the field ...", such as Yueying II glanced at Zhen Yuanzhai with an unwilling glance, and uttered a harsh word in his mouth, followed by Wuyan and Iori. Behind him, left this little bamboo house together.


    "Are you more familiar with Cao Jingjing?" Ichigo-chan and Wu Yan walked side by side. After a moment of silence, thinking that Wu Yan had just learned that Cao Jingjing was investigating himself, he asked immediately.


    "It''s okay, it''s recognition. It''s not too deep to say friendship," Wu Yan answered.


    This is a fact. Although he spent half a month in Caocheng City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ke Wuyan did not regard him as a friend. The same is true of Caojingjing and a few of them.


    "By the way, are you familiar with Lukar?" At the same time, Wu Yan followed suit and asked Iori.


    "He is the organizer of this kof contest, a humble ant who is very powerful ...", said Wu Yan with a disdainful expression, calmly.


    With the words of Iori, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although I haven''t seen comics, as a big boss of 95 games, Lucar should be very strong? In the mouth of Iori Shinji, it was nothing but ants.


    Yes, this way of speaking is very mysterious.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 330： : Give blood

    Walking alongside the Eight Gods, Wu Yan had a chat with him.


    Although Iori is arrogant by nature, it is just disdain for the ants. Idioms can still be treated equally for the combatants who can really be seen by him. At the time, Wuyan''s strength was already recognized by Iori.


    While chatting with Iori, Wu Yan found that although he was walking alone, many things actually had their own intelligence channels.


    Apart from that, looking for someone like a needle in a haystack, I can''t find Iori, but Iori can find myself and chase China directly from Japan.


    Moreover, as for the news of Lukar, Kusao Kyoto did not have information about him, but Idol looked very familiar to him, which made Wu Yan feel secretly, and the Idol family was truly extraordinary.


    Ruyue Erji quietly followed behind Wu Yan and Iori, and felt like a classmate, which made him feel a little bit embarrassed. No matter how he was, he was also the leader of the moonlight ninja. Right?


    Idol, even if I have personally taught him, he is indeed a lot stronger than himself, but what kind of means does this guy named Wu Yan have? But it has never been seen before.


    Moreover, seeing how the Idols talked to him very well, this also made Ying Er feel unacceptable. After walking with him for so long, what he said to himself did not add up to Wu Yan in a short time.


    "By the way, where do we go next? There is still more than a month before the KOF contest starts", Wu Yan asked after chatting for a while with Iori.


    "Next?" Wu Yan said, letting the Eight Gods groan for a moment.


    Now that the teammates he wants have been found, Iori feels that there is nothing to do next, although some can''t wait to go to Caojingjing duel now, but Iori is holding back his thoughts.


    An opponent like Kusao Kyokyo is a perfect meal. To kill him, of course, it is more valuable to kill him in front of countless people in the KOF competition.


    "So, do you have any good suggestions?", After groaning for a while, Idol didn''t have any thoughts, and asked Wu Yandao instead.


    "I feel that while there is still a little time now, it is a good choice to train well for a while, especially Ying Er, whose strength is a short board for our team ..." Wu Yan said, I came up with my own ideas.


    With this statement, Iwasaki ��s brow frowned slightly. Listening to Wu Yan ��s meaning, not only did he have to work hard to cultivate himself, but even helped the ants such as Yueyingying II to cultivate?


    Isn''t it a waste of time on such ants?


    Seeing the look of Iori''s frown, of course Wu Yan knew his mind, and said, "Relax, you can give Ying Er the special training and leave it to me alone. More than a month? Although the time is a little tight, but If we do a good job of training, I believe that he can take his strength to the next level. "


    "Well, if you want, then just do what you want." I heard that I don''t need to waste my time, Iori wouldn''t say anything more.


    In addition, Iori wants to take a closer look at what is going on with Wu Yan''s strength, and what kind of effect he can achieve with Shadow II''s special training.


    Although this matter is related to himself, Kagero seems to be like a puppet, who has no power to determine his own destiny. His next special training will be quickly determined in the discussion between Wu Yan and Iori. Come down.


    "Thanks to Mr. Wu Yan for his kindness, but I don''t know how strong Mr. Wu Yan is? What kind of training can I get?"


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, although Ying Er''s mouth thanked him, his tone gave a provocative feeling.


    If Wu Yan''s strength is really strong, he wants to train himself. For his own strength, Ying Er is of course very happy to receive Wu Yan''s special training, but if Wu Yan''s own strength is not good, The so-called special training is of course just a joke.


    For the provocation of Ying Er, Yashen Ai didn''t speak, but he took a few steps silently, and his arrogant glance glanced at Ying Er, and he didn''t hide his ridicule in his eyes.


    "Well, I just got to know your fighting with Shi Quansong, but I would love to see my strength."


    Wu Yan didn''t look angry about Ying Er''s provocation, but just hooked his fingers at Ying Er to signal that Ying Er could move on, and understated his attitude, obviously he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Then I''m welcome." From the attitude of Yashin to Wu Yan, Ying Er knows that Wu Yan''s strength is very good, but how to do it, you have to try it yourself.


    Taking a deep breath, Ying Er''s body is like electricity, and he rushed towards Wu Yan like lightning.


    Xia Ying cut!


    Ying Er''s speed is extremely fast, a hand knife slashed towards Wu Yan like lightning.


    However, Wu Yan''s hand only raised his hand slightly in response to Shadow II''s attack.


    The late-coming first-come-first, obviously does not seem to be fast, but pinched Ying Er''s wrist accurately, and then there is no nonsense, the blue blue light burst out with Wu Yan''s palm, invading Ying Er''s body instantly .


    With a scream, Ying Er''s hair was stretched straight because of the electric shock. At the same time, there were many burn marks on his body. He shivered and wanted to break away from Wu Yan''s control. Is it so easy to break free?


    Spike!


    In front of Wu Yan, this powerful Ying Er had almost no room to play, and was instantly spiked.


    With one move to control the enemy''s strength, the eyes of the Eight Gods had flickered slightly. For more than half a month, Wu Yan''s strength seemed to have improved slightly.


    "How? Do you want to try something else?" With a flick of his arm, he flew out of Ying Er''s body and looked at Ying Er, who fell on the ground, Wu Yan asked.


    Although Ying Er''s speed is good, the number of crystal points has reached more than 500 points, but for Wu Yan, the difference in strength is somewhat large, at least in terms of the number of crystal points, Wu Yan is almost close to twice his.


    "No, I hope Mr. Wu Yan will teach him well."


    I was killed in one stroke. What else can Shadow 2 say? Even if you are more careful, you just need to support a few more moves. Now the body still feels a little paralyzed, and Ying Er hurried to admit it.


    Sure enough, allowing Yaoshen to be treated equally, Wu Yan''s strength is equally unfathomable.


    "Since we are in the same team, that''s a fate, I will give you a pair of eyes now ...", the shaving ability was activated, Wu Yan came to Ying Er''s presence as quickly as possible, and at the same time Extend your finger and point directly at Ying Er''s eyebrow.


    Wu Yan''s movements and speed surprised Ying Er, but seeing that Wu Yan did not attack, Ying Er did not flicker away.


    It just felt Wu Yan''s finger point on his eyebrow, so he didn''t move, which made Ying Er feel inexplicable: "What are you doing?"


    "Give a pair of eyes? What do you mean?" Even the Eight Gods next to him looked at Wu Yan''s movements and felt inexplicable.


    Wu Yan had no nonsense, and directly opened the C drive of Yueying II, and after thinking about it, he copied the blood of Uchibo Sasuke''s Uchibo blood towards the second drive of Yingji.


    Wu Yan''s crystal point has reached 920. He is very clear that as he continues to cultivate, if he is not unexpected, he may be able to reach the level of the fourth-level awakener.


    In these days, Wu Yan can feel his writing chakra, a layer of mysterious imprisonment, seems to have a loose feeling.


    Wu Yan also understands that his three-handed jade writing round eye should be showing signs of breaking through to the kaleidoscope stage.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes requires transplanting the eyes of his brother in order to maintain permanent light. In this case, Wu Yan certainly wants to copy Sasuke''s bloodline to Shadow II.


    If possible, Wu Yan even wants to copy this bloodline to everyone.


    If you can raise the writing wheel eye of Sasuke''s blood to the level of kaleidoscope, do you not have the conditions to evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope?


    Therefore, Wu Yan carried out special training for Ying Er. Although he was determined to improve his strength, it was considered to enhance the overall team''s strength, but in fact, he copied his bloodline, but also had his own selfishness.


    It didn''t take long for Uchiha Sasuke''s blood to replicate. In just a few minutes, the replication was completed.


    Wu Yan retracted his finger and said to Ying Er: "If you try to inject mental energy into your eyes, can you open your own writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ writing wheel eye?".


    With the completion of the copy, Ying Er could clearly feel that there were some very mysterious changes in his eyes. According to Wu Yan''s instructions, Ying Er injected spiritual power into his eyes.


    Sure enough, Ying Er''s eyes instantly became scarlet like blood, and then the appearance of two hooks appeared in his eyes.


    "Is this the eye you gave me? It ��s amazing. Insight and vision have changed dramatically ...", staring at the writing wheel eyes of two hooks, Ying Er''s face was full of astonishment. .


    "Well, is there only two hooks? It seems that his mental strength is a bit poor ...", but Ying Er, although marveled at the power of two hooks to write round eyes, looked at his eyes, but secretly shook. He shook his head, a little disappointed.


    "Wu Yan could give away his strange eyes ability to other people?" Looking at Ying Er''s two hooks and writing round eyes, Iori''s heart was secretly surprised.


    Wu Yan had already shown his power to write chakras when he started working with Wu Yan, and Idols certainly knew it.

 Chapter 331： : I do n’t know fire dance

    A month or so passed quickly, Wu Yan and Ying Er remained in China, and Wu Yan was giving Ying Er a devil-like special training.


    As for Iori? Naturally, they will not stay here all the time, so after the two sides agreed on the time and place to meet in the kof contest, Iori went away in advance.


    Huh!


    As Moon Shadow II is as fast as lightning, staring at a pair of two hook jade writing wheels, each one of them is very exquisite. In the blink of an eye around Wu Yan, he throws out several fighting techniques.


    Like the Eight Gods, Shadow II''s fighting skills are mainly speed-based, and the power of writing round eyes matches his speed, coupled with Wuyan''s special training this month, which makes Shadow II''s strength great. Promotion.


    Bang Bang!


    In the face of Shadow II''s attack, Wu Yan also opened the writing wheel eye, but it is a mature form of Sangou. He stands still on the ground. No matter how fast the shadow attack is, he can gain insight into all his actions. One hand Lost to the back, the other hand was raised, easily blocking all Shadow II''s attacks.


    No matter how fast Shadow II is, can it be faster than Iori? Wu Yan''s movements can be seen, and his movements are naturally and clearly printed in Wu Yan''s mind.


    "Nirvana-Qigong waves!", Can not be attacked for a long time, the two of Wu Yan''s ability feels as heavy as a big mountain, after a chance, the body flashed behind Wu Yan''s body, one palm Raising, a huge qigong wave appeared and smashed towards Wuyan.


    Feeling the attack behind him, Wu Yan lifted his palm. Similarly, the high-speed spinning whirlwind turned into a blue ball-sized ball in the blink of an eye of his palm, and then Wu Yan turned back with the spiral pill in his hand toward this. Qigong waves pressed down.


    Yes, this is just the initial version of Spiral Pills, not a big move like Spiral Shuriken.


    At the time, Wuyan copied the spiral shuriken from Bofengshuimen, but Wuyan also got the training scroll of the spiral pills that Bofengshuimen handed to himself. Under the premise of mastering the spiral shuriken, he mastered this. Of course, the Ninjutsu of Spiral Pills is a natural fit.


    Although in terms of power, the Spiral Pill is much worse than the Spiral Shuriken, but it is precisely because of this that it does not take much time to cast, it is almost hand-to-hand.


    In fast-changing battles, the practicality of Spiral Pills is still very high.


    For example, in the face of Ying Qin ��s sudden qigong wave, Wu Yan wanted to prepare for a spiral shuriken, but it was too late, and in the spiral form, Wu Yan could almost condense by raising his hand.


    boom!


    Qigong waves collided with the spiral pills in Wuyan''s hands, the force of the wind raged, and directly crushed the shadow of Qigong Waves. Then, the remaining spiral pills continued to press toward Shadow II.


    ...


    In just a few minutes, Ying Er was lying on the ground like a dead dog. It looked like his injuries were not light, he looked embarrassed, and couldn''t help breathing.


    Wu Yan, on the other hand, stood quietly, calmly as if the person who had just fought with him was not his own.


    This so-called special training, the so-called battle, is completely crushed. After all, in all respects, Ying Er is worse than Wu Yan. From its comprehensive strength, it seems that Wu Yan was crushed unilaterally.


    In terms of power and crystal points, Wu Yan is stronger than him; in terms of speed, Wu Yan is faster than him; in combat skills, Wu Yan is also more than him; even in writing the eye of the eye, Wu Yan is higher than him This started, Ying Er was naturally crushed unilaterally by Wu Yan.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan was very decent. This was just a special training for him, so after a short rest, Ying Er stood up again.


    In the past month, Ying Er has spent almost every day under the unilateral scourge of Wu Yan. Compared with his vision improvement, Ying Er has found that he seems to be more resistant to attack.


    A month ago, Wu Yan was able to kill himself with a single move. After special training for this month, coupled with the power of writing round eyes, Ying Er felt that even if Wu Yan shot with all his strength, he should be able to support himself for a while. Right?


    Although it was still abused by Wu Yan from beginning to end, Ying Er can still feel the improvement of his strength this month.


    After this month''s special training, Ying Er was also deeply impressed by Wu Yan''s unpredictable strength. No wonder even the arrogant Iori god, looked at him differently.


    However, although Ying Er was very satisfied with his strength improvement this month, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Wu Yan gave him special training, but not to allow him to improve his strength. He mainly wanted him to improve his writing chakras. Only one month has passed, and the shadow chakras in Shadow II are still in the form of double hooks. Let Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    To upgrade to the kaleidoscope form, we still do n��t know if it ��s the year of the monkey. If you count the days, you can only stay in this plane for about half a year.


    "It''s almost time, the kof contest has a few days to go, and we should start. At this time, many of the participating players should be passing by one after another ..." Wu Yan immediately spoke and said.


    After the two of them were roughly cleaned up, the giant black turned into a spaceship. The two boarded the spacecraft and flew directly to the place where the kof contest was located.


    On the spacecraft, Ying Er was also very surprised looking at this spacecraft. Wu Yan did not drive it, but the spacecraft actually sailed by himself, which made people feel surprised.


    This is the first time I''ve seen a spacecraft autonomously sailing. Who is Wu Yan? Have such a super-tech thing in hand?


    And Wu Yan''s ability is also very magical, not just a simple fighting ability, his ability can even be said to be a myth.


    For example, I was given a pair of writing chakras, which is difficult to understand, and the house I lived in this month was originally built by Wu Yan in just ten seconds.


    I didn''t care what kind of mind was next to Ying Er, Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about the events of the kof contest.


    Cao Jingjing''s father did not know if he had found it. Also, at this time, the world''s top combatants should be gathered one after another, right? I believe I can see many famous characters in the original work.


    "Hello, may I ask, Mr. Wu Yan? We are the organizers of the kof contest, and we have prepared a place for boarding and lodging for all the contestants."


    Although there are still some days before the start of the competition, at this time, the registration of the competition has begun. After Wu Yan filled in his team''s name, a staff member said to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Also provide room and board? Is your organizer very enthusiastic?" Wu Yan said with a smile to the staff member, and then led by the staff member, came to a building not far away Among the big hotels.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Yan, how are you?" As Wu Yan and Ying Er completed the check-in procedures, a greeting rang next.


    Surrounded by many reporters, a young and beautiful young girl was waving her hand hard, and it was Athena, who was a mighty girl.


    Kof is a big event, naturally it will attract the attention and reports of many media reporters, and as an extremely popular beautiful girl singer, Miya Athena is the target of these media and reporters.


    "Well, how are you?" Athena greeted herself and Wu Yan nodded, of course, as a response.


    "If Master, you know that Mr. Wu Yan is here, you must be very happy. Last time you earned it, Master can never forget to copy it. I have time to hope Mr. Wu Yan can come to us. With a bright smile, Athena said to Wu Yan.


    "Okay, it must ..." Wu Yan smiled slightly and nodded.


    For Zhen Yuanzhai, a martial arts senior from China, Wu Yan was born with a kind of affinity.


    Titicaca!


    However, with the dialogue between Wu Yan and Athena, the sound of these journalists pressing the shutters was endless, and at the same time, they were able to hear the discussion of these reporters surprised.


    "Who is this guy named Wu Yan? Never heard of it, what is his relationship with Miss Athena?"


    "Did Miss Athena talk about a boyfriend secretly? This is big news. The report will definitely shock the whole world."


    "Yeah, Miss Athena invited a man in public, and she was still in the hotel. It''s exciting and sad to think about it."


    ...


    That''s what reporters do. Listening to the wind is rain. With the dialogue between Wu Yan and Athena, these reporters have already made up for a lot of things.


    "You misunderstood," I heard the words of the reporters next to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Athena was a little dumbfounded, and hurried to clarify.


    But can these words be clarified? And will these reporters listen to her clarification?


    "I thought Mamiya Athena had always been an innocent girl. I didn''t expect that your relationship was secretly hidden. This is not as bold as my sister ..."


    At this time, a group of three people came in. One of the hot women was holding a small folding fan in her hand and said to Athena with a smile.


    The three figures here are all women, and they have different forms.


    The talking woman was very hot and very boldly dressed; the other woman was tall and had short blonde hair, and she was a teenage girl in her teens with a timid look on her face.


    "Women''s Fighting Team? I don''t know fire dance?" Wu Yan murmured in the heart of the woman who was very hot and wearing a red dress.


    Although she has never seen it, Wu Yan can guess her identity by looking at this dress.

 Chapter 332： : Competition starts

    Gollum.


    In this hotel, many people''s eyes fell on the body who didn''t know the fire dance, watching her hot body and the exposed dress, many people secretly swallowed, and some felt dry. .


    Although it is said that many of the fighting families are women, if anyone''s body is the best, I believe that everyone''s mind will reflexively think of the figure of fire dance.


    Exposing the dress in red and seeing her fighting is completely a visual perfection.


    "I, I didn''t ..." When I heard the words of Fire Dance, watching the women''s martial arts team approaching, Miya Athena''s face was crimson, and she retorted.


    "Hey hey, sister, how can I teach you how to deal with men? Baozhun makes all men inseparable from you."


    For a pure girl like Athena, she seemed to find it very interesting. I didn''t know that Fire Dance had a dark face on her face, and approached Athena, whispered.


    "No, I don''t need it anymore." Athena''s face turned even more red when she heard the words of Fire Dance.


    "Okay, I don''t know Miss Fire Dance, don''t tease her." After all, this matter has something to do with herself. Seeing that Athena was teased, Wu Yan stepped forward and said.


    "Hee hee, you''re kind of gentleman-like, knowing that Xiang Xiangxiyu, don''t you want Athena to take the initiative?" Watching Wu Yan stand up to help Athena speak, I don''t know that Fire Dance took the teasing target from Athena Put it on Wu Yan''s body.


    "Let ��s not talk about Athena and me for the time being, but I doubt your tricks against men. Did your tricks play a role in Andy?" Wu Yan did not follow the words of Fire Dance, Instead he asked.


    Although I haven''t seen the original story, the most classic version of the King of Fighting game is 97. Wu Yan remembered that there was a time when Andy and the Fire Dance of the Hungry Wolves faced each other, and the Fire Dance appeared in a wedding dress.


    From the chats of several fighting fans at the time, Wu Yan knew that the fire dance and Andy in the original book were a couple relationship.


    "You ...", Wu Yan''s words changed the face of Ignorant Fire Dance, and he was speechless for a while, speechless.


    Indeed, I do not know the figure of fire dance, coupled with her ability, most of the men in the world, she can easily play between the palms of her hands, and even do nothing herself, just standing alone, there are countless Men will peek at themselves, either secretly or implicitly, but Andy is an exception.


    Using Andy to fight against the fire dance, Wu Yan did not intend to talk with them any more, turned around and Ruyue Yinger left.


    Of course, I also told Athena before I left, and I would call Mr. Yuan Yuanzhai when I had time.


    At this time, more and more people have set their sights on this side, Wu Yan is not like the monkey habit.


    ...


    In a large office not far from the hotel, a man sat quietly, beside him stood a woman with short hair and a long skirt.


    The woman''s look was calm. At the same time, she reached out and took out a copy of the information and sent it to the man, saying, "Many combatants have come to sign up one after another, and there are several objects that need to be focused on. Here is the list of registered members. "


    "Well, Terry of the Hungry Wolves? This man''s strength is really good."


    "Zhen Yuanzhai from China? Well, although this old man is not good-looking, his own ability is unfathomable, and he is indeed a rival."


    "Wu Yan? Is this what you specifically reminded you of recently? Is there a new fighting fighter who has recently emerged? He has arrived."


    The man quietly glanced at the data sheets of the combatants in front of him, and whispered.


    Although in his view, most combatants are small characters who can''t get on the stage, but there are some people who can''t be underestimated.


    "Yes, according to my investigation, this Wuyan has both strong winds and thunder and lightning power, so he has to guard against it. In the Caocheng City, when he was discussing with Caojingjing, there was no victory or defeat." He nodded and Wei Si was serious. Said.


    "Catch up with Cao Yongjing, regardless of victory or defeat?", Hearing the words of Wei Si, the man''s face looked surprised.


    He is still very clear about the strength of Cao Jingjing. Last year''s KOF competition, he could compete with Cao Jingjing indiscriminately. This strength has to be taken seriously.


    "This KOF contest, in addition to Cao Jingjing, this Wuyan is also a strong enemy, so you have to measure where the strength limit of this Wuyan is," he groaned for a moment, and then, Wei Si said to the man.


    It was just this imperative discourse that filled the man''s face with an unpleasant look, saying: "Vise, don''t forget, now I''m the boss, you''re just my secretary, what am I going to do? It''s not enough for you to point your finger here. Compared to Wu Yan, who doesn''t know where to jump out, Cao Jingjing is the goal I need to take seriously. "


    "Identity?".


    Just for this man''s words, an inexplicable smile flashed on Wiss''s face, saying: "Since you mentioned your identity, then I would also like to remind you that your life is our generosity, so we can let you go." The task is personally explained by our boss. My responsibility is to inform you. As for how you choose, you should explain it to our boss. "


    Wei Si''s words made the man''s body shake slightly, and a man''s figure emerged reflectively in his mind.


    The tall figure, dressed in a priest''s costume, and always holding a Bible in his hand, this figure that emerged from his mind made the man feel fear and remained silent for a long time.


    "I know this, I know how to do it." After a long silence, the man''s voice gave a sense of decadence.


    Time has slowly passed. As the days of the KOF competition are getting closer, the invited fighters have already come here to register one after another, and more and more world-class fighters , Gathered in this hotel, and these days, this hotel has also become the focus of countless news media.


    Here, Wu Yan also saw many characters in the fighting game. Everyone is from the fighting fighters in the north and the south. Therefore, in the days before the start of the KOF competition, it is rare to gather together, but many people have started to come one after another. Discuss it.


    Of course, because the competition is imminent, everyone is just some simple discussions, which can be confirmed by each other.


    In this way, the days passed. In the last few days, Wu Yan also reduced the intensity of special training for Ying Er, allowing him to maintain his state to the highest peak.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s own practice has not been dropped. With the power of spiritual gems to meditate, Wu Yan can feel that his spiritual strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the number of crystal points is increasing day by day.


    Soon, the time finally came to the day when the KOF contest officially started, and one day in advance, Iori had arrived.


    Almost the last time, the team that won the KOF championship last year, the grasshopper Beijing three finally arrived.


    A huge playing field appeared in front of everyone. Within the venue of this KOF competition, there were tens of thousands of spectators, making the entire venue as lively as ever, and it felt like the NBA and World Cup in the future.


    "Everyone, the highly anticipated KOF competition has finally started today. The organizer has sent out a dozen invitations. All the invited martial artists are invited from the world. Now, let ��s introduce the eight participating KOF competitions. Team ".


    The host of the KOF competition was a man who looked a little fat, holding a microphone in his hand, and his voice spread throughout the stadium.


    The so-called introduction of the eight teams is not to make these contestants who participate in the competition go to the catwalk. On a huge screen, the detailed information of the eight teams soon appeared.


    "First of all, we introduced the Japanese fighting team, which is also a popular team to win the KOF contest. After all, last year''s KOF contest winner was Kusao Kyo. As last year, Kusao Kyo''s teammates are still Daigo Goro and two Step hall red maru player. "


    "Second, there are the three players of the Hungry Wolves, two brothers Teriberg and Andyberg, plus Dongzhang players."


    "The third team is the Dragon and Tiger Fist Team, which are Takasaka Sakisaki and Saki Sakisaki''s father and son, plus Robert players."


    "The fourth team is the angry team. They are Hadirun players, Clark players and Ralph players, all three are mercenaries."


    "The fifth is a super-powered team. They are Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai from the ancient Chinese boxing method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shi Quansong player, and of course, our super-popular beautiful girl singer Asamiya Athena. ".


    "The sixth is a women''s women''s martial arts team. They are unknown fire dancers, gold players and Sakazaki Yuri players. As their team name, all three are female martial artists."


    "The seventh team is the Jinjiapan team. They are Jinjiapan player, Chen Guohan player and Cai Baoqi player. It is worth mentioning that Jinjiapan player is the same as the master of the other two teammates. .


    "The last one is the Iori team. The three are the faces of this competition. They are the two players such as Moon Shadow, the same Wuyan player from China, and the Iori team."


    "The above are the eight teams in this KOF competition. There will be random draws to wait for these eight teams to engage in high-intensity fighting games. I believe this game will definitely make everyone feel wonderful."


    "Iorijin?" With the introduction of the host, Cao Jingjing''s face moved slightly. The name of Iorijin made him care.


    "Mr. Wu Yan and the team of Eight Gods formed a team." Goro, the gate next to him, had a complex face and murmured.

 Chapter 333： : 8 God team is a soft persimmon?

    "First of all, before we start fighting, let ��s talk about some of the fighting rules and the judgment of victory. One is that one of the targets falls outside the ring to count as a combat defeat. Defeated, the third is the surrender of the surrender counted as defeated, "said the host of the KOF contest.


    These remarks did not surprise everyone. The victory or defeat between these three fighting methods is indeed a matter of course.


    "In addition ...".


    However, speaking of the host here, the words suddenly turned and then said, "Because the fighting duel is not a separate personal battle, but a team-to-team battle, therefore, the winning party can choose to continue If the battle continues, if the strength is strong enough, one-to-three can defeat the entire team of the opponent, and can also complete the promotion. "


    "Well, this battle mode is the same as the game mode." At the words of the host, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    The fighting game is also a 3V3 battle. If you have the ability, one-on-one can also win.


    After carefully explaining some rules of the game, the host did not waste time talking about nonsense. After simply speaking a few words, he began to draw lots to determine the fighting between the eight teams.


    First of all, the eight teams on the big screen are constantly changing, and everyone is focusing on the big screen.


    After about ten seconds, finally, one of the teams on the big screen was determined, the Hungry Wolves.


    "Are we starting? I don''t know who our opponent is?" Terry pressed the cap on his head, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In Terry''s opinion, of the other seven detachments, it seems that the Japanese fighting team where Cao Jingjing is located is the strongest. If it is possible, Terry does not mind starting with Cao Jingjing first.


    "Are we going to play first? So which unlucky guy will become our opponent?", Dong Zhang is also very confident in his strength, squeezed his fists, and constantly looked at the other seven teams. information.


    "Everyone is good, but don''t be with Xiaowu", but Andy winced and murmured in his heart, and he was afraid that he would be in opposition to Fire Dance.


    If that''s the case, I encountered a little dancer on the ring and I don''t know how to do it.


    "If you can meet a new team, that''s the best. It seems that the new team should be the weakest, right?" Looking at the other teams, relatively speaking, it seems that the new team''s Iori is better. Dealing with looks.


    Ding!


    After the teams on the big screen changed for a while, finally, the team fighting the Hungry Wolves was determined, and it was the Iori team.


    "Great, hahaha ...".


    Looking at the determined team on the big screen, Andy felt that he seemed to be thinking about it, with a happy smile on his face, and couldn''t wait to scream.


    "The new team, I don''t know how strong they are." Compared to Andy''s personality, Terry has to be much calmer and has a more serious mind.


    "Some players from the two teams are invited to the stage!", After the team has been determined, the host of the ring platform called out.


    "Brother, let me go first." It seemed that he couldn''t wait to show his strength, Andy said to Terry.


    After Terry nodded, Andy leapt forward and jumped directly to the ring.


    "Oh, Andy, come on ...", after Andy jumped onto the ring, a charming voice sounded.


    Following the direction of the sound, Andy waved his hand to say hello.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of spectators watching the battle also followed with a high enthusiasm. With the start of the KOF competition, like the actual World Cup, many people naturally participated in the corresponding lottery activities.


    "I went up first ...", glanced at Wu Yan and the Eight Gods next to him, as Yueying Er said consciously.


    Although there is no stipulation of the order when fighting, in general, the strongest of the team are left in the finale to play, and the first players are relatively weak people in the team.


    Therefore, Ruyue Erji leapt forward and jumped onto the ring.


    "Ichigami and Wuyan''s teammates? I don''t know how this person''s strength", Cao Jingjing was shocked and looked at Ruyiying II seriously.


    Others may not know the team that Iori is in, but Cao Jingjing knows that this team may be his biggest rival in this KOF competition.


    "As Moon Shadow II, please advise", after coming to the stage, Ying Erxing gave a courtesy, said politely, the bottom line is like the head of the Moonstream Ninja, and he still values ??his face.


    "Andy Berg, hello", although I think this newcomer team should be a soft persimmon, but Andy is still serious on the surface. After introducing myself, Andy has no nonsense, lightning-like hands, toward Ruyueying rushed over.


    Write round eyes!


    Binocular micro-coagulation, such as the moon shadow two''s eyes instantly transformed into two hook jade writing round eyes.


    Then in his eyes, he could clearly see Andy''s movements. There was no nonsense, Ying Er also raised his hand to meet him.


    Poppy!


    The two of melee combat, you come and go very fiercely, powerful and fast, coupled with their respective fighting skills, the battle has just opened, giving a very intense feeling.


    However, under the constant attack of Andy, it failed to cause much pressure on Ruyiying II.


    Clearly aware of all of Andy''s attacking tricks, Shadow II shot to block and dodge, as if with ease.


    "Andy''s opponent is strong, all his tricks have been seen through by the other party!".


    Terry''s strength is very strong, so he quickly saw the situation on the field, which made Terry''s brow frown.


    The first guy on the rookie team to play, so strong? Are the last two stronger? Or does the rookie team put the strongest player on the line first?


    "Well, Wu Yan''s teammate has good strength, especially his eyes, which seem to be the same as Wu Yan''s." Cao Jingjing naturally noticed Ying Er''s pair of two-hook jade writing round eyes. Somewhat surprised.


    When he was discussing with Wu Yan before, he seemed to be able to simulate his fighting skills because of such eyes, right? Does his teammate have the same ability?


    "In the past month or so, his strength has improved a lot ..." Even the Eight Gods, looking at the strength shown by Ruyue Shadow II, was also surprised.


    As for the strength of Yueying II, Iori knows it well, but before comparing it, Iori can see that Yingli''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "Well, the main thing is the power given to him by the power of the chakra. Essentially, things like power and speed haven''t improved much," Wu Yan said in response to the words of Iori.


    Not to mention those people who watched the battle around, what kind of thoughts were on the strength of Ruyue Shadow II. After fighting for a while, Ying Er fully adapted to the attack rhythm of Andy, and was more able to face his attack.


    "I have fully seen all your attacks ..." After being abused by Wu Yan for so long, Ying Er finally felt the convenience brought by the power of writing round eyes, and his face was full of confidence. , He said.


    "Huh, it''s just a newcomer who just joined the KOF, and dare not say anything!" Andy snorted loudly when he heard Ying Er''s words.


    Between words, Andy''s movements became a little faster, and his strength was fully reserved without any slightest reservation.


    "In front of me, all your attacks have been clearly seen, you are not my opponent!" It was just that I felt Andy''s tricks became more and more scattered, such as Yueying Er shook his head and instantly launched a counterattack. .


    The insight of writing the round of eyes not only allows him to see all of Andy''s movements, but also simulates Andy''s fighting skills to know himself.


    For example, after Yueying II launched a counterattack, Andy could not help but retreat. Every action of Yingyi II seemed to predict the reaction that Andy would make in advance.


    Obviously, there is not much strength and speed faster than Andy. However, after Shadow II launched a counterattack, Andy felt unprecedented pressure on his head. All his attacks and even defenses were Be aware of the other party in advance.


    Flying fist! Cut Shadow Fist!


    In the end, the shadow two and two strokes were interspersed with fighting techniques, and they were used properly, and they successfully hit Andy.


    Flying fist and slashing fist, this is Andy''s proud fighting technique, but in this battle, it was simulated by Shadow II to deal with himself.


    After being attacked by Shadow II, Andy''s body was hit and he flew out.


    After stepping on the foot, the gravel splashed, and the speed of Shadow II increased again by a few points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After catching up with Andy, his proud combat skills were used in a flowing manner.


    Shadow stream, Xia cut, like the moon dance ...


    Bang Bang!


    These attacks fell densely on Andy''s body, which directly made him spit blood to the ground.


    After eating a series of attacks in a row, Andy fell to the ground, and there was no more fighting power. The host of the next KOF naturally also announced the victory of Shadow Two.


    call!


    With the announcement of the host, Terry, wearing a vest and a peaked cap, jumped directly onto the platform and blocked him in front of him. At the same time, Dongzhang quickly stepped on the stage and helped Andy support her.


    "Next, it''s my Terry Berg from the Hungry Wolves, here to fight you," Terry raised his hat, and looked at Ying Er.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!" After solving an opponent, Yingji''s momentum was strong at this time. There was no nonsense, and he launched an attack directly on Terry. Raising his hand was a qigong wave.

 Chapter 334： ： Quietly installed 1

    Terry and Andy are two brothers, and the fighting skills learned by the two are the same. They are also eight pole punches. However, the discerning person can see that Terry is much stronger than Andy.


    For Shadow II''s qigong wave, Terry raised his fist and smashed it. This Qigong wave was broken by Terry''s punch.


    "Huh? This guy is very strong!".


    The two rounds of jade writing gave Yingji a very strong insight, and it was because of this insight that he could clearly see the effect of Terry''s fist. From a strength perspective, the other party seemed Overriding itself.


    Exhaling, Terry jumped towards Shadow II like a tiger and raised his fist. It seemed to contain great strength. Because of the friction between the powerful force and the air, it seemed that Terry''s fists were all Contains a layer of flame.


    Bang Bang!


    Although the writing round eye can penetrate Terry''s attack, but this fist fell down, Shadow II could not resist it at all.


    The gap in strength makes him block back every time he blocks. Although he is a speed-type combatant, Ke Ying''s speed is not enough to completely avoid Teri''s attacks.


    "Bang!", Another punch hit, Ying Er raised his hand to resist this punch.


    Although the fist was successfully blocked, the force contained in Teri''s fist made Ying Er kick back a few steps, and even his arms felt a little numb.


    "No, you can''t collide with him, try to dodge as much as possible, and walk around. Although his strength is strong, he can''t always fight like this? When his physical strength drops, this is when I fight back."


    In the end, it was the head of a moonstream. After Ying Er converged, he quickly had a countermeasure in his heart, preserving his strength and focusing on dodge.


    "Hum, do you want to keep your strength?", Ying Er''s choice is like a slippery loach, of course, Terry can understand his mind, and after a cold snoring in his heart, he also has a care.


    The attack was still fierce, but for just a few minutes, Terry''s movements became slower and slower, and her strength was not as fierce as before.


    After seeing the opportunity, Ying Er tried several counterattacks to test, and found that Terry''s speed and strength really dropped a lot.


    A bit under your feet, Ying Er''s speed unfolded and suddenly flashed behind Terry. At the same time, a mantis fist shot and hit Terry with great momentum.


    However, Terry''s head seemed to have eyes, and she suddenly turned around, and the momentum rose sharply. She smashed a punch toward Ying Er, and the explosive atmosphere made her feel a little lost.


    "This guy, deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, tempted me to hook !?", feeling the sudden explosion of Terry''s body, Ying Er was astonished.


    The writing round eye fully understood Terry''s attack, and turned back as far as possible, but the speed of the body was not enough to keep up with the insight of writing round eye. Terry''s fist still hit Ying Er''s thigh and hit him. Fly out and cracks in the bones of the legs.


    call!


    Resisting the injury on his leg, Ying Er quickly retreated and wanted to pull away.


    However, Terry didn''t mean to pursue, but just stared at him tightly, and then the momentum broke out, and he slammed the ground fiercely with a punch, and the powerful energy was poured into the ground instantly.


    "What is he doing?" Watching Terry''s sudden blow to the ground for no reason, Ying Er''s heart stunned slightly.


    But at this time, the sense of horror and crisis instantly caused Ying Er''s whole hair to stand up.


    Super Nirvana Ability Fountain!


    With a bang, the land under Ying Er''s feet suddenly burst at this moment. At the same time, a powerful energy shock wave, like a fountain, instantly ejected from under Ying Er''s feet, completely hitting him.


    The insight of the writing chakra is indeed very strong. There are few tricks to hide the vision of the writing chakra. However, this energy fountain attack is launched from the ground. The writing chakra does not have the ability to see through. Therefore, He didn''t see the super nirvana of the energy fountain.


    After eating this move, Ying Er screamed, and his body was directly hit.


    "This game was won by the Terribergers of the Hungry Wolves!", The host of Kof, still has some eyesight, watching the shadow of the second move fell to the ground, decisively opened the door and announced.


    "Well, although the strength has been improved, it is still a waste." Ichigo was surprised when he looked at Ying Er, and the reaction was much slower than he thought. He smirked and said unhappyly.


    During the conversation, Iori''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked, "Is this you or me?"


    "Let''s get up," Wu Yan stood up and said, speaking, and leaping forward, came to the kof''s platform, naturally, Ying Er''s staff helped.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m sorry, I ..." Looking at Wu Yan who jumped onto the ring, Ying Er said with guilt on his face.


    Just now I was a little careless. I didn''t expect the other party to deliberately seduce myself. If I did n��t hurt my thigh, even if I could n��t see the fountain of energy, I felt that there might still be the possibility of avoidance.


    Regarding Ying Er''s words, Wu Yan didn''t bother, but focused on Terry''s body and said, "Wu Yan from the Eight Gods Team, please advise."


    "This newcomer team, the strength called Ying Er is already very strong. How about the strength of Wu Yan? Will it be stronger than Ying Er?"


    Watching Wu Yan play, this is the second player of the rookie team, Wu Yan is naturally a new player in the kof contest, which made many people cheer up.


    "Please advise!", Although not yet, but seeing the respect of Wu Er''s respect for Wu Yan, the words of apology, Terry''s heart sank.


    He understands that if there is no accident, Wu Yan''s strength should be stronger than Ying Er, it seems that this rookie team may be the biggest dark horse in this kof competition.


    "The two of you look carefully, Wu Yan''s strength is very strong ..." On the other side, Zhen Yuanzhai, who was drunk and holding a wine gourd, suddenly spoke, and spoke to himself next to the two vertebras and Athena Disciple reminded.


    "Is Wuyan on the field? Is that Iori being stronger than him? Appearing as the finale?" Looking at the second appearance of Wu Yan, Cao Jingjing secretly surprised, glanced at the incomparably seated Iori.


    It seemed that Cao Jingjing''s eyes were sensed. Iori looked back, and he did not conceal his cold killing intention.


    "This Teri''s strength is good in this kof competition, maybe he can be among the top five, and I don''t know if he can measure where Wuyan''s limit is."


    In the building on the other side, Vis and Lucal stood high through the glass and quietly watched the battle between Wu Yan and Terry below, Vis whispered.


    Not to mention the mentality of all parties after Wu Yan came on the field, as Ying Er was supported, and the host also announced that after the start of the game, Wu Yan ��s eyes were slightly condensed and San Gou ��s The writing wheel eye also emerged.


    "Huh? It''s the same as that of Shadow Two, but there is one more Gouyu in his eyes. Is it a higher order existence than his eyes?"


    Watching Wuyan''s three-handed jade writing round eyes appeared, Terry''s heart was a little startled. Such eyes have terrible insight. Terry has just realized it.


    Converging, Terry thought that he should still test Wu Yan''s ability in various aspects, such as his strength, speed, and reaction.


    Stepping on his feet, Terry rushed to Wu Yan''s front very fast, punched heavily, and slammed it hard against Wu Yan''s chest.


    The extremely fast punch, coupled with the powerful force, caused his fist to rub against the air as if it contained a layer of flame.


    However, in the face of Teri''s fist, Wu Yan seemed to have not reacted and remained motionless.


    Then in everyone''s shocked eyes, the punch hit fiercely on Wu Yan''s chest, a snoring sound, and a dull sound sounded, Teri''s punch seemed to hit a heavy bell.


    Wu Yan''s feet seemed to take root on the ground, and he took the fist of Terry in the front, which turned out to be motionless.


    "Well, the attack is pretty good."


    Not only didn''t his steps back, Wu Yan even patted the dust that didn''t exist on his chest, looked at Terry quietly in front of him, and nodded slightly.


    "This is impossible!".


    With this punch, he hit the opponent clearly, but it was not damaged, which made Terry look at Wu Yan unbelievably. For the first time, he encountered such a combatant whose physical strength was more terrible than steel.


    "Isn''t it? Is his body made of steel? Even if it is made of steel ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he will be beaten with a punch, right?" Looking at this scene, countless combatants are deeply Shocked, in the face of this immovable target, how do you fight?


    Think about it, if you face this newcomer named Wu Yan yourself? Many fighters find sadly that it seems that they have no good way.


    "Well, life is only meaningful if you force it." After carrying Terry''s blow in the front, Wu Yan was able to feel that the fighters around him looked at their eyes full of surprise and shock, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    "You hit me with a punch, now, try my attack ..." Wu Yan followed the opening with a strong domineering effect against Terry''s punch.


    Between the words, a flick of his fingers, a ray of sharp sword gas split out.


    Looking at the oncoming sword qi, Terry did not dare to connect, flickered, and avoided the past.


    The frustrated sword qi split on the ring platform, leaving a deep and long sword mark, demonstrating the good attack power of this sword qi.

 Chapter 335： : 1 pick 2

    Terry''s strength is not strong? It can be seen from the moment he defeated Ruyueying II, especially the super nirvana of the last energy fountain, which is even more amazing.


    Injecting energy into the ground, he suddenly launched a jet attack from his feet, which was not so easy to hide.


    However, Terry''s strength is so strong that his attack fell on Wu Yan''s body, but it had no effect at all. Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, after bearing Terry''s attack, he didn''t have any looks of injury. People are shocked.


    The physical defense power of Wu Wuyan is simply terrible. If you encounter such an immovable guy in a fight, can the fight continue?


    Huh!


    Wu Wuyan didn''t mean nonsense. He flicked his fingers, and with his movements, a sharp sword qi continued to radiate out with his movements.


    With these sharp sword qi, it''s no problem to divide gold and break jade. Under these dense sword qi attacks, Terry was suppressed by a rattle for a while.


    Although these combatants generally have long-range attack methods, such as Shadow II ��s qigong waves, Terry ��s energy fountain, Cao Jingjing ��s flame, and so on.


    However, these long-range attacks are used as nirvana at critical times. In short, such attacks are very expensive and must be used with caution.


    But now look at Wu Yan? A series of daggers and sword qi shot like a machine gun one after another. This horrible attack frequency is shocking.


    Everyone stared at the battle between Tai Rui and Wu Yan with wide eyes, more precisely, almost watching the battle of Wu Yan''s personal show.


    The body is terribly powerful, and the means of long-range attack is hand-held. I saw that Wu Yan stood still on the platform, and the sword gas continuously fired out. On the contrary, the appearance of Terry jumping up and down, for Wu Yan ��s dense sword atmosphere Attack, tired of coping.


    "His strength has strengthened a little more ...", watching Wu Yan suppressing Tai Rui lightly on the ring, Iori''s brow frowned slightly.


    �ܼ� This intensive long-range attack method does not seem to consume its own power, which is a nightmare power for most combatants.


    "How much ability does he have?" Cao Yongjing was deeply shocked when he looked at the strength revealed by Wu Yan.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, the power of strong winds, and the current sharp and long-range continuous attack methods, Cao Jingjing found that Wu Yan''s method is like a bottomless pit, and people will never reach the limit of his ability.


    "Super Nirvana-Energy Fountain!" Looking at Wu Yan as if it didn''t need to be consumed, dozens of swords were shot in a blink of an eye, and Terry didn''t dare let Wu Yan continue to perform, deep After taking a breath, the tricks were re-implemented, his fists smashed to the ground fiercely, and powerful and violent power poured into the ground.


    Looking at Terry''s blow, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed. He stepped on the ground dozens of times in a row, his body flickered, and he appeared to move more than ten meters away in a flash, which was his ability to shave.


    Almost at the same time, violent energy spewed out from where Wu Yan had just stood.


    "Wooden ��!", After avoiding Teri''s energy fountain, Wu Yan''s eyes closed, and his palms were closed.


    The powerful Chakra perfused at this moment, almost at the same time, the land under Terry''s feet followed, and several stout branches appeared quickly, like a flexible snake bound towards Terry''s limbs.


    The puppet energy fountain suddenly burst out from under the target''s feet, and Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninjutsu did the same.


    Unprepared, Terry''s limbs were suddenly tied tightly by several thick branches.


    However, Teri is the top martial artist after Iori and Cao Jingjing. They reacted quickly. With the appearance of several branches on his body, his breath suddenly exploded at this moment, and he worked hard to make a profit. Several branches that tied him were directly broken by Terry.


    Alas, at the same time, the foot kicked fiercely, the ground cracked, the rubble splattered like a tiger''s punch, and Terry''s fist was covered with the power of flames, as if a cannonball had blown out.


    "Well, his strength is really good, he can break free from the shackles of wooden crickets ...", watching Terry''s actions, Wu Yan''s heart was a little surprised.


    Looking at Terry''s violent look, Wu Yan also knows that he should use a trick similar to the eight-door armor to forcibly improve his strength.


    However, for Wu Yan, even if he improves his strength, it is not enough to pose a great threat to Wu Yan.


    Looking at the oncoming fist, Wu Yan took a deep breath. There was no nonsense, and his fingers were raised like a sword. Then, the armed color domineering mobilized and struck Tirui fiercely.


    With a huge slash, he swung out of Wu Yan''s fingertips.


    I was close to the powerful slash of the fourth-level awakener, giving people a feeling of destruction. In front of the horrible slash, Terry''s aggressive punch seemed to be very small.


    Rumble!


    ն This slash, waved directly with a scorching attitude.


    Although according to the KOF competition rules, weapons such as swords cannot be used, Wu Yan ��s slash is only issued by using his fingers, but it is close to the level of the fourth-level awakener. This slash is still unstoppable. It feels that the horrible chopping waved out far and far.


    After a long time, when these slashes finally dissipated, everyone was shocked to widen their eyes, and saw that the huge ring with a length of 100 meters was divided into two.


    If the entire Yantai is likened to a huge cake, then Wu Yan ��s choppy attack is like cutting a knife on this cake.


    ̩ And Terry was lying in the middle of the trace of this slash, with a huge stab wound on her chest.


    "Okay, it''s terrible. The strength of Wuyan''s players is really terrible. The entire ring was actually divided by him ...".


    The host of KOF, looking at the scene of the dais, his eyes popped out, his voice trembling, and he also screamed exhausted with a sense of shock.


    It''s not just the host. At this time, the tens of thousands of spectators at the KOF contest showed a feeling of death.


    Numerous people widened their eyes and looked at the marks caused by Wu Yan''s slash. They were dumbfounded and couldn''t say a word.


    "Master, you''re right, Mr. Wu Yan''s strength is really terrible ...", Shi Quansong was dumbfounded, whispered in his mouth, some feeling of loss of soul, caused by this slash. Destruction, no one can face it calmly.


    "Is this Mr. Wu Yan''s strength?", Next to Cao Jingjing, Goro''s face also looked surprised, and looked at the Iori Shrine on the other side of the ring, saying, "Iori Shrine appeared as the finale. Isn''t he more powerful than Mr. Wu Yan? "


    Kusao Kyo didn''t say a word. Of course, the hatred between the Iori family and the Kusao family. Of course, Kusao Kyo knew. According to the information originally obtained from the investigation, Kusao Kyogen really didn''t pay attention to a Yagosaki who was bullied from a young age. However, now that I think the strength of the Eight Gods may be stronger than Wu Yan, Cao Jingjing feels a heavy heart.


    "My current beating has only such a little power. It is nothing. In terms of the strength of the beating, it can only be compared with Sauron in the period before the thief ...".


    Although the people next to him were frightened by Wu Yan''s slash, Wu Yan himself was not very satisfied with the slash and shook his head secretly.


    In the plane of One Piece, Sauron is the most famous swordsman. Before he received the instruction of Hawkeye, his chopping was enough to cut off the tiny floating huge ice cubes to open the way for the sailing ship.


    ӥ After Hawkeye''s teaching, his strength became even more rapid. When fighting the Don Quixote family, the giant Pika, which was hundreds of meters high, could also be cut with a sword.


    Compared with such a power, his current slashing is almost a witch.


    "In this game, the winner is Mr. Wu Yan ...", no matter what, the host of the KOF contest is still very dedicated. After the battle is over, he announces loudly in his mouth.


    The Starving Wolves, with both Andy and Terry defeated, left the last one.


    After seeing Wu Yan''s strength, Dongzhang''s face was a bit ugly, but although he thought he was not Wu Yan''s opponent, falling down without a fight was definitely not something a combatant could do, so he bit his teeth, Dong Zhang jumped directly onto the ring.


    "Please advise!", Dong Zhang gave a gift to Wu Yan and said.


    "Come out with your strongest strength, otherwise, you may not have the chance to shoot", Wu Yan calmly looked at Dong Zhang in front of him and said.


    I admire Dongzhang who has not surrendered ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Then I''m welcome!", When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dong Zhang didn''t mean to test. He took a deep breath, his body''s breath was fully mobilized, and he fisted fiercely at Wu Yan. .


    "Super Nirvana-Death Tornado!".


    He may have admitted Wu Yan''s words. When Dong Zhang shot, he was his strongest super nirvana.


    With his fist waving, soon, the fist turned into a huge tornado, spinning at high speed and swept over Wuyan.


    "Dayu spiral pills!".


    Wu Wuyan raised his hand, an advanced version of Spiral Pill, a basketball-sized spiral pill appeared in his hand, and the blue blue spiral pill pressed forward fiercely!


    The strength of the howling wind against the wind, although the Dayu Spiral Pill is weaker than the death tornado, but it is compressed to the extreme wind, but the power is above the death toll of Dongzhang.


    With a loud bang, Dongzhang''s death tornado was shattered by high-speed compressed wind, and the unrelenting large jade spiral pill exploded.


    The rumbling explosion, the raging wind raged, Dong Zhang''s body was swept by the violent hurricane, and he flew directly into the sky.


    When I fell again, I was already out of the ring ...


    Since then, the Hungry Wolves have been defeated!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 336： : Starting grass? Beijing

    In the first battle, Wu Yan of the Iori team played his own momentum. The powerful and magical power made everyone see his strength with his own eyes.


    Of course, as the second fighter of the Iori team, this makes other fighters more curious about the strength of Iori God. As a finale, and the team named after him, how strong is the strength of Iori God?


    To other people''s gazes, whether bright or dark, Idol looked still sitting arrogantly, without any reaction.


    It''s just that Iori knows that Wu Yan''s strength has already made him feel some pressure.


    "Wu Yan''s strength is stronger. In this case, I can''t lose to him!".


    Although the Eight Gods team can be said to be the biggest dark horse in this kof competition, as the previous championship team, Cao Jingjing''s team is still the team with the highest call for victory in this competition. After seeing the strength shown by Wu Yan, Kusanagi Kyo tightened her gloves and felt that she also had to perform well to play the Japanese fighting team.


    "Well, thank you for the wonderful game that the Hungry Wolves and Iori team brought to me. Now, we have a fighting team for the second round. Please watch the big screen!".


    After announcing the victory of the Iori team, the host of the kof contest came up and said aloud.


    With his words, everyone''s eyes turned to the big screen, and the remaining six teams were constantly changing, and finally, a team was identified, which was the angry team of the mercenaries who had Hadirung.


    "Well, who is the opponent of the angry team in the second round of fighting?" The host said, the voice was very infectious, which made the emotions of the tens of thousands of spectators present.


    Ding!


    In the end, the team duel with the Fury was determined.


    With the emergence of this team, unprecedented cheers burst out in the entire game, and countless spectators even stood up and screamed exhaustedly to express their excitement.


    It turned out that the team determined on the big screen was the Japanese fighting team where Kusao Kyokyo was located.


    "Hmm ...", listening to the intense cheering of those around him, Ichimi could not help humming, apparently uncomfortable with this scene.


    However, after thinking about it, the more famous Cao Yongjing''s name became, the more valuable he was to kill him in front of tens of thousands of people. The thought of this made Yashinori more peaceful.


    "Now, there are players from the angry team and the Japanese fighting team!", After the two teams were determined, the host of Kof said.


    As his words fell, Clark of the Angry Team leapt forward and jumped directly onto the ring.


    At the same time, Erjietang Hongmaru pressed his fist and was ready to step onto the stage.


    "This game, let me do it first!".


    However, when seeing Erjietang Hongmaru going to the ring, Cao Jingjing next to him held down him, as the strongest team, he even demanded.


    In a word, without waiting for Hong Wan to reply, Cao Jingjing jumped to the ring.


    Oh! !! !!


    As Cao Jingjing jumped onto the ring first, the audience in the entire kof arena seemed to have played chicken blood, shouting wildly, and the atmosphere of the entire arena culminated at this moment.


    "This ...", Clark, who jumped onto the stage, looked at Cao Yanjing''s appearance, his face was frozen.


    Although he was a tough man as a mercenary, Clark had no confidence at all during the heyday of Cao Fengjing.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Zi suppressed the tension in his heart, Clark made up his mind, even if he would be defeated by Cao Yongjing, he must find a way to consume his strength first.


    Of course, it would be better if he could fight to hurt him.


    "Unexpectedly, the first Japanese team to play was Kusao Kyo, this is really surprising. As the last kof champion, I did not expect to see Kuo Kyokyo''s strength so quickly. Wait and see, a year has passed, compared to Cao Jingjing''s strength is stronger than last year, right? ".


    Even the host of Kof looked at Cao Jingjing who jumped onto the stage with a look of surprise on his face, but in the same way, his expression quickly became excited and shouted.


    Machine Gun Fist!


    With the host announcing the start of the game, Clark first started off, and instantly moved his fighting skills.


    One shot was exhausted, and in this kof competition, no one dared to stay in the face of a player like Cao Jingjing.


    Maybe when it ��s unusual, Cao Jingjing will give the other side a bit of face, and after a good fight, he defeats the other party. powerful.


    Therefore, as soon as Cao Jingjing shot, he did not retain much power.


    call!


    In the face of Clark''s attack, Cao Jingjing moved, as if a raging flame, rushed directly to Clark.


    At the same time, Cao Jingjing, who shot Xun quickly, penetrated the flaw of Clark''s attack in the palm of his hand, grabbed his chest directly, and lifted him up high.


    Two hundred and two styles �� Qin Yueyang!


    Holding Clark in his hand and holding it up, immediately, the red-colored indestructible inflammation suddenly exploded in Cao Jingjing''s hands.


    The power of the horrible flame swept Clark''s whole body in an instant, and with Kusao Kyosatsu''s hand, Clark fell to the ground with a black face, and his miserable appearance was obviously no longer fighting.


    "Seckill! Grasshopper Beijing player is indeed the champion of the last kof contest. Clark player is not his opponent at all, he was killed by one shot!".


    The host of the contest looked at Cao Yongjing and settled Qin Yueyang as soon as Qin Yueyang settled Clark. With a shocked expression on his face, he screamed loudly.


    boom!


    The atmosphere of the kof contest was completely lit at this moment, and tens of thousands of spectators all screamed loudly at this moment.


    Although everyone likes to watch fierce collision battles, it has to be said that Cao Jingjing''s momentum to kill his opponents even makes people feel that goosebumps are jumping up. This is the true strong style.


    "It''s so strong, it''s truly a genius who has met the fighting world for a long time." Mo said it was these audiences, and even the fighters of other teams, looked at Cao Jingjing''s displayed strength, and was also deeply shocked.


    A trick can kill the opponent, which requires the opponent''s strength to be completely crushed to do it?


    "Next!" After Cao Jingjing glanced at the two people on the Eight Gods team, he raised his hand, and the red, unquenchable fire burned in his palm, and said at the same time.


    Showing strong power, at this time Cao Jingjing seemed to become the protagonist of the kof contest.


    After looking at Hadirun, Ravre jumped up without waiting for the host to announce the start of the game, and rushed towards Caojingjing.


    When he shot, he exploded his full strength, which is also the origin of a mercenary. Lavre''s fighting skills are very similar to Clark''s, a nirvana-a class machine gun punch!


    Huh!


    However, looking at Ravre''s movements, Cao Jingjing''s response was extremely fast, and he was still aggressive and fluttered towards Ravl, burning the fist of the flame, and directly punched the other with a punch.


    One hundred and twenty-five style �� Nanase.


    One hundred and twenty-seven styles


    One hundred and twenty-eight style nine injuries


    ...


    Facing Raffle, although Cao Jingjing is not an enemy like Clark, but after directly bullying Raffle''s body, Cao Jingjing''s fighting skills are as smooth as flowing water.


    The powerful and blazing attack immediately suppressed Raffl.


    Immediately afterwards, a flash of light came to Ravre, and then he took a note of ghost burning, and the red-red flame that soared into the sky, directly knocked Ravre out and made a clean move.


    "Oh, the Ralph player was defeated, and the Kusao Kyokyo player won again!", The host of Kof, shouted.


    Although Cao Jingjing''s victory can be said to be reasonable, but such a clean and clear solution to the two opponents, his strength is shocking.


    call!


    There is no nonsense. With both his subordinates defeated, Hadirun has no choice but jumps onto the ring.


    "Cao Xijing, we met again", jumping onto the stage, Hadirun''s eyes fell on Cao Jingjing, and he said, "You are indeed stronger than last year."


    "Mr. Hadilun, I''m sorry, I must win with decisive battle", looking at the man in front of him, Cao Yanjing said seriously.


    At the time of the Kof94 war, Cao Jingjing and Hadi Lun fought with Lucar, so there was more or less a friendship to fight side by side.


    Cao Yanjing also knows Hadilun''s hatred for Lucar, because his wife and daughter died in Lucar''s hands.


    Moreover, Hadirun wore a blindfold, also because he had one eye taken away by Lucar, and he hated Lucar no less than himself.


    "I''m sorry, you and I speak on our own strengths! Since you are going to battle, let''s make a move!" After hearing Kushiro Kyo''s words, Hadirun groaned for a moment and said.


    Their goal is to kill Lucar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is to win by himself or Cao Jingjing, it is best to retain physical strength, so Hadirun made a proposal to determine the outcome.


    "Yes!" Cao Yuanjing nodded. Hadilun''s proposal could be said to be in the middle of his arms.


    "Nirvana-the ultimate flash."


    "Nirvana-Great Snake!".


    Hadirun used his strongest fighting skills, knowing his strength, Cao Jingjing did not entrust him, raised his hands, the powerful flames gathered in his palm.


    Suddenly, the entire playing field became a sea of ??flashes and flames ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 337： : Dark Attack on Wuyan

    As the captain of the angry team, Hadi Lun''s strength is still very strong, the ultimate flash of super nirvana appears, the power is amazing.


    However, Cao Jingjing also knows Hadilun''s strength well, so he has no intention to keep his hands. The red, unquenchable fire turns into a sky of fire, and the entire ring is trembling in the dazzling light and the hot flame. Up.


    Countless viewers couldn''t stand these dazzling rays of light and raised their palms reflectively.


    After a long time, when all these light and flames dissipated, after these audiences put down their palms and looked at the situation on the stage, they all grew their mouths.


    I can see that the 100-meter-long ring is already full of bleachers at this moment. If Wu Yan''s beating divided the ring into two before, then the entire ring is already in a state of being scrapped.


    "The strength is so strong, the strength of Cao Jingjing and Hadi Lun is really shocking. Our entire ring is almost destroyed!".


    Looking at this scene, the host of the contest hissed and yelled, and his shout made everyone in the audience feel the same. This scene is shocking.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the collision of power is, you also need to separate out the winner.


    I saw Cao Yongjing clenching his gloves tightly, his body''s scorching flames radiated like Vulcan, and Hadirun was half-knelt on the ground with countless burnt marks on his body, looking embarrassed, apparently just now The collision of the final trick made him already injured.


    Although Hadileen still has the power to fight again at this time, this move collided and was wounded, he lost himself, and there is no point in fighting again.


    Moreover, just before the start, Hadirun said on his own initiative that the battle between the two was determined by a trick.


    "I confessed to lose", although it was a bit unwilling, but since I lost, I simply went. After hardy standing up, he raised his hand and said to the referee that he actively gave up.


    "Okay! The duel between the angry team and the Japanese fighting team is unprecedented. It''s over so soon. The winner is the Japanese team. Thank you, Kusao Kyokyo, for letting us see such a wonderful fighting game. The champion of the last kf It really is extraordinary. "


    After Hadilen conceded, the KF referee shouted aloud and announced the Japanese team''s victory. At the same time, he also marveled at the strength shown by Cao Jingjing.


    Grasshopper Beijing is definitely the favorite to win the kf contest, and the strength he just showed has indeed pushed this kf contest to the top for a while.


    As for the strength between Cao Jingjing and Wu Yan, these audiences are also arguing.


    Some people think that Wu Yan''s strength is relatively strong. After all, Wu Yan''s strength is extraordinary, and whether it beats Terry and Dong Zhang, it seems to be an understatement, which shows that he has an unfathomable power. strength.


    Of course, more people think that Cao Jingjing is more powerful. After all, Wu Yan is only one-for-two, but Cao Jing-jing is a one-on-three battle, and in the face of Clark and Hadirun, he still completely killed The strength of the opponent.


    In the kf contest, there were many bets. Of course, there were many bets on Cao Jingjing, but those who bet on Iori Wuyan felt a lot of money.


    If it was won by the Iori team, it would be really upset. At present, it seems that the Iori team is the biggest dark horse in this kf contest.


    With the end of the match between the angry team and the Japanese team, soon, the third match team has also been determined, is the super-powered fighter team against the women''s fighting team.


    This time the game also aroused the enthusiasm of the audience. After all, the two teams are composed of six people, and there are four of them.


    Among them, Miya Athena, a super-powered warrior team, is an extremely popular beautiful girl singer. Just by going to that station, it is enough to make countless people cheer for it.


    Unlike the crushing power possessed by Iori Wuyan and the crushing capability possessed by the Japanese team Kusho Kyo, the battle between the super-powered fighter team and the women''s fighting team looks like a close match.


    All six players from both sides came together in the end. In the end, Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai, the old man, was superior, and the dangerous appearance defeated the gold player.


    With the end of the battle between the super powers team and the women''s fighting team, what is left is the Jinjiapan team, a dragon and tiger fist team.


    I have to say that the strength of the Dragon Tiger Fist team is still very strong. Sakazaki Aya and Sakazaki Takuma ��s father and son are very strong. In addition, along with Robert, their performance is really good.


    Robert first appeared in the game. Although he suffered some injuries when playing Cai Baoqi, Robert successfully defeated the opponent.


    But facing Chen Guohan, who was three meters away, Robert had already consumed a lot and lost.


    After Sakazaki came to power, he was stronger than Robert. After spending some time, Chen Guohan was defeated by Sakazaki. Finally, Jin Jiapan jumped onto the ring last.


    Jin Jiapan is facing a wheel battle between Sakazaki''s father and son. It stands to reason that his win is not great.


    However, Jin Jiapan burst into a strong force and solved both Sakazaki Aya and Sakazaki Takuma. The strength he showed was surprising.


    Since then, the first round of the kf contest has ended, and the four winning teams are the Iori, the Japanese Fighters, the Superpowers and the Jinjiapan.


    "You guys, today''s game has come to an end. Many players in this game have consumed a lot, and others have been injured. Therefore, we will set the next round of the game three days later."


    As the first round of the game ended, KF staff yelled, announcing the results of this game and the time of the next one.


    After it was over, the audience gradually dissipated, but felt that it was not enough.


    In this fight, of course, the most outstanding performance is of course Cao Jingjing and Wu Yan. Of course, as the captain of the Iori team, Iori has not yet started, but because of this, his strength seems more mysterious, people I wonder if Iori has more power than Wu Yan.


    The combatants have also gradually dissipated. The winners are naturally preparing for the second round of the game three days later, and the losers have no intention of leaving, all waiting to see the final outcome.


    The battle between top fighting papers can benefit a lot even from watching.


    On the Eight Gods team, Ying Er suffered some injuries. Of course, it was necessary to take good care of himself. For the so-called game, Wu Yan was not too concerned about his mind, and his mind was also focused on cultivation.


    It has been more than a month since he arrived at the King of Fighters, and Wu Yan''s crystal points are getting higher and higher, and he is getting closer to the fourth-level awakener, which makes him more full of motivation for cultivation.


    In a huge base not far away, Lucarr sat solemnly, and in front of him, the two women, Vis and Metso, stood quietly.


    Although the KF competition only ended the first round, from this first round of battle, Lukar felt that Cao Jingjing''s strength was much stronger than last year.


    "The strength of Wu Yan should not be underestimated ...", said Ms. Zhuo in a low voice.


    It defeated both Tairui and Dongzhang easily. Wu Yan''s displayed strength was shocking. No wonder the previous information showed that there had been discussions between Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing, and they ended in a tie.


    "It''s just a matter of discussion. There is room for both sides. How can we see the strength between them? To see where the limit of Wu Yan is, it is best to let him and Cao Jingjing have a battle of life and death." Silk''s eyes flickered, and she seemed to think something, she said.


    "Battle of life and death? Do you have any thoughts?", Next to him, Mai Zhuo looked at Weis in amazement and asked.


    Lucal also glanced at Visce, and he felt uncomfortable with the words of both Metso and Visce.


    Relatively speaking, Lukal''s mind is more on Cao Jingjing. After all, Cao Jingjing is the hot spot for KF to win the championship, and it is Lukal''s biggest obstacle.


    However, the eyes of these two women are more on Wu Yan, which makes it difficult for Lucar to understand. Is Wu Yan really stronger than Cao Jingjing?


    "Caoyu Chaizhou''s brainwashing work has been completed these days. With him, he can go and try to see where the strength of Wuyan is. And, if Caoyu Chaizhou and Wuyan are hands-on, Caojingjing would not be indifferent?" Wei Si said with a firm look in her eyes.


    "The grasshopper and firewood boat are one of our important chess pieces. Is it too early to throw it out at this time?" Hearing Wei Si''s words, McDonald''s look asked hesitantly.


    "The value of the chess piece is its role ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can play a proper role, it doesn''t matter sooner or later", Wei Si said.


    "Well, indeed, this person Wu Yan was the one who Gonitz personally said should be the focus of attention. Since that is the case, then give it a try," McDonald nodded after thinking for a while.


    Lukar didn''t say a word, and couldn''t say anything to the words of Metso and Visce.


    These two women are members of Bajieji, although on the surface they are their own secretaries, but they really order them not to move. Otherwise, would Lukal let them waste their energy on Wu Yan?


    "Have you heard that, now you go. When you find someone, you attack Wu Yan and make him do his best."


    Discussed with Metso, and after confirming it, Weis turned to her face and said to a shadowy corner.


    "I see." In the dark corner, a figure came out and nodded expressionlessly.


    The robe embroidered on the figure is embroidered with the Sun Clan emblem of the Caotuo family, which is the missing father of Caotuo family, Caotuo Chaizhou.

 Chapter 338： : Smash the glass

    Night is already deep.


    Wu Yan sat cross-legged, quietly sitting on the bed in his room, the moonlight outside the window was quietly sprinkled on Wu Yan''s body, and the room seemed very quiet.


    The soul pendant hanging on the chest, the psychic gems emit a faint faint light, and Wu Yan''s spiritual power is improved bit by bit with the help of the spiritual gems.


    The magician''s meditation makes Wu Yan''s mental power more pure.


    If Wu Yan''s spiritual power is like a large water tank, then the improvement of this spiritual power is like a drop of water drops falling continuously into the water tank.


    On the surface, it seems that a few drops of water have fallen, and the water level in the water tank has not been raised, but all the power is a process of gathering sand into a tower and slowly accumulating.


    After a long time, after Wu Yan''s meditation came to an end, he slowly opened his eyes, and then measured his own crystal point number with a crystallizer.


    Soon, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    943!


    "Well, judging by the length of my growth, if you work hard, you can officially reach the level 4 awakening level in about two months, right?" Looking at his crystal points, Wu Yan''s promotion of himself is not bad. Satisfied, nodded.


    There is some expectation in my heart. The level of the fourth-level awakening, whether in the real world or in the heavens and the world, is a qualitative improvement.


    Although I have borrowed the mystery of the Eight Doors, I have been able to ascend to the level of the fourth-level awakener. The temporary attainment and real attainment are different after all.


    Ding!


    Just when Wu Yan was measuring her crystal point number, and was looking forward to her own improvement, suddenly, the window of Wu Yan''s room was broken.


    A small paper-wrapped note smashed directly over Wu Yan''s side and reached out. Wu Yan pinched the note in his hand and opened it. Someone wanted to lead himself out of the window.


    When he came to the window, Wu Yan looked at it. There were no people outside.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan closed the curtains, too lazy to bother.


    No matter who this guy is outside, you just want to cheat yourself by throwing a note? I am not so obedient.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Outside the window, the expressionless grasshopper Chai Zhou threw a small note and quickly turned to run away.


    It was just just a hundred meters away, Caochang Chaizhou turned around, but just saw Wu Yan pulled the curtains of his window, there was no meaning to chase it out, even his window was broken and ignored .


    "Uh, isn''t this guy a little curious?" Looking at Wu Yan''s choice, Caoyu Chaizhou stopped, a little dumbfounded.


    According to common sense, your window has been broken. Whether it is out of anger or curiosity, you should chase it out, right?


    However, Wu Yan actually closed the curtains without any investigation. This is not a common sense.


    It''s like walking alone on the road. When someone suddenly slaps someone behind, you should look back and see?


    Ke Wuyan, however, ignored it, but stepped up and left.


    After thinking about it, Caochang Chaizhou did not believe that Wu Yan could really sleep so peacefully, and then took out a small stone and smashed it.


    With a slam, another piece of glass was smashed again, but Wu Yan''s room was still very calm, and once there was no response.


    He and Wu Yan got up, and after waiting for a while, Cao Yuan and Chai Zhou smashed a small stone in the past, ping-pong-ping.


    Dozens of small stones were smashed for two hours in a row, every few minutes, all the glass on Wuyan''s window had been smashed, but he still had no reaction, and the room was like It looks like nothing.


    "Empty? Is he gone?" Suddenly, Cao Yuan Chai Zhou was shocked and realized the possibility.


    Any normal person can''t bear being smashed by their glass for two hours, right?


    ...


    In another room of the hotel, Erjietang Hongmaru with a thin broom head and a broom head was holding a cup of tea in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    "Oh, baby, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Have you missed me? Remember to pay attention to the kof contest and admire Master Red Pill''s heroic posture on the game field." Paper called.


    "Well, Jing wants to play first today, otherwise, today you can see how I defeated my opponent. Rest assured, when the kof contest is over, I will take you for a drive." With a smile, Hong Wan was facing Said the woman on the other end of the phone.


    During the talk, Hong Wan took a sip of tea from the cup and walked casually to the window, looking down at the scenery outside the hotel.


    However, in the middle of the night, suddenly


    The figure attracted the attention of Hong Wan.


    Through the moonlight outside, Hongwan can see that this figure is actually smashing the glass of other people''s houses with small stones, and the figure under the moonlight makes Hongwan feel very familiar.


    Taking a closer look, his face could not help but change: "Bitch ...".


    "Wait, Keiko, I have something important here, no, I wasn''t scolding you just now, Keiko ...", the paper on the other side of the phone was misunderstood, but Hongwan didn''t have much time to coax her.


    He hurried to apologize, and then hung up the phone. Hongmaru hurried out of his room and shot the room next to Cao Jingjing.


    "Hongmaru, what''s wrong?", Opening the door, Cao Jingjing looked at Hongmaru strangely.


    "Jing, I found your father," Hong Wan said in a hurry.


    "Ah? Where is my father?" After hearing Hong Wan''s words, Cao Jingjing was a little surprised, and immediately became excited, quickly grabbed Hong Wan''s arm and asked hurriedly.


    "He, he''s just outside the hotel, as if he was smashing someone''s glass with a small stone," Hong Maru said in response to Kusao''s inquiry.


    "Uh, are you reading it wrong?", Hong Wan''s words made Cao Jingjing a little dumbfounded.


    His father smashed the glass of someone else''s house with a small stone outside? Is this something a child of seven or eight years old can do?


    "I''m not mistaken, it really is him!" Hong Wan nodded heavily, said in a condensed voice.


    Well, although I feel that Hong Wan''s words are a bit unreliable, but I haven''t heard of my father for so long. After suddenly learning about his father''s whereabouts, Cao Jingjing also made no sense whether it was reasonable or not. Go down to the window of his room and look out.


    It''s just that there is no one outside.


    "Did you read it wrong?" Looking at the appearance of no one outside, Cao Yuanjing turned his head and asked Hong Wan.


    "No, I definitely didn''t read it wrong. The person was there just now." He shook his head. The look of Red Pill was very serious and very firm.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Although I felt something inexplicable, but since Hong Wan was so convinced that she had read it right, Cao Jingjing thought it was better to go and see it, and then they quickly went downstairs and found the place where Cao Zhou Chai Zhou had just been.


    Sure enough, some footprints can be seen on the ground, and then look at Wu Yan''s room. All the glass has been shattered by people. This seems to prove the authenticity of the Hongmaru Word just now.


    In fact, the two of Hongmaru and Cao Jingjing missed it perfectly. It took only a long time to smash the grass. The chao grass firewood boat that had smashed all the glass, jumped to Wu Yan''s room with some doubts.


    Sure enough, the room was empty and Wu Yan could not leave the room.


    Dare to have just spent two hours outside, was it in vain? After Caozhou Chaizhou was silent for a moment, he turned and left the hotel.


    As soon as Caoyu Chaizhou left, Hongmaru and Caojingjing quickly went downstairs, and they just emptied the air. Then Caojingjing and Hongmaru looked around the hotel without any gain.


    Caoyu Chaizhou wasted two hours, and Bai Huo had a busy life. Similarly, Caohuo Jing and Hong Wan also had a busy work, which happened to be missed with Caohuo Chaizhou perfectly.


    Where is Wu Yan at this time?


    "Huh!" In Zhen Yuanzhai''s room, a square table was set up. Wu Yan and Zhen Yuanzhai had been sitting here playing Mahjong for two hours.


    Wu Yan came for a kick, and Zhen Yuanzhai and the three of them naturally hung up the mahjong.


    "Hoo, eight laps. My old bones, old people, sitting back for a long time and back pain ...", after a hug, Zhen Yuanzhai was in a good mood, but, Hammered his old waist again and sighed.


    "Well, boy Wu Yan, why did you suddenly think about asking us to play Mahjong tonight?" After feeling a bit of emotion, Zhen Yuanzhai suddenly asked Wu Yan with curiosity, and felt that Wu Yan was actively playing Mahjong. It''s abnormal.


    "Isn''t I hiding from others?" Wu Yan shrugged helplessly, and then briefly explained the things he encountered to Zhen Yuanzhai.


    "Ah? Someone smashed your glass at night? Then why don''t you rush out and teach him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When hearing Wu Yan''s words, she asked Wu Yan in wonder.


    "Why go out?".


    Wu Yan shrugged and said, "No matter why the other party is asking me to go out, there must be no good thing, and whether or not I can beat him, he will let me go out and I will go out. Regardless of him, he doesn''t like to smash Glass? Let him smash it well, anyway, it''s not my glass. "


    Wu Yan''s words made Shi Quansong stunned. If someone smashed his glass, Shi Quansong felt that he would immediately jump out to find out.


    However, after listening to Wu Yan''s explanation, it seemed that his response was completely satisfactory.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 339： : Great Snakes Interest

    Ding ... �� ...


    In a quiet and peaceful church, a man about forty years old, wearing a blue pastor''s robe, holding a Bible in his hand, a whispered voice, and an old woman with a miserable face speak.


    With his comfort, the pain on the old woman''s face slowly subsided, and her mood became peaceful and peaceful. After thanking him, she turned and left.


    The old lady walked to the door of the church, watched the two tall women standing quietly, nodded with a smile, and walked out of the church.


    As the last old woman left, the two women standing at the door stepped forward and came to the priest.


    "You two are here, what happened to the KOF contest?", The priest holding the Bible, with a quiet look on his face, sat down aside, opened the Bible in his own hands, and looked carefully. At the same time he asked quietly in his mouth


    "The KOF event is going very well, and Cao Jingjing is really strong. If there is no accident, he is not likely to win the championship." Mai Zhuo sat aside, and Wen Yan replied.


    "Well, Lukar is nothing more than a chess piece. It gives him the power of a serpent, but he wants to see what other mortals will do. Our goal is the Three Artifact Family." He nodded slightly, wearing a blue priest. Gonitz of the robe said casually.


    After talking about this, Gounitz paused slightly, and then asked, "So, what about Wu Yan? What about him?"


    "Wu Yan''s strength is also very strong. At present it seems that it should not be weak compared to Cao Jingjing. If there is any team in the KOF competition that can threaten Cao Jingjing''s team, only Wu Yan''s Iori team "" Weis, next to him, replied.


    After saying this, Weisi groaned for a moment, and then asked, "In fact, I have a doubt, I don''t know if I should ask."


    "Talk", still looking down at the Bible in his hands, Gonzitz replied without raising his head.


    "Wu Yan''s strength is really strong, but there are more powerful combatants in the world. After all, he is not a member of the Three Artifact Family. Why do you care about him? Is it because he can also use the power of the gale?" The doubts that had always existed in Wei Si''s heart took advantage of this opportunity to ask directly.


    With Viss''s question, the nearby McDonald also took a lot of seriousness and looked at Gounitz curiously.


    In fact, these days, it''s not just that Lucar doesn''t understand why Gonzitz cares about Wuyan so much. Even Metso and Weisi feel curious.


    For Bajieji, resurrecting the serpent is the most important task, and the biggest obstacle to resurrecting the serpent is the person of the Three Artifact Family. Wu Yan is not the heir of the Three Artifact Family, wasting too much energy on him. worth it.


    Hearing the question of Visie, she looked at the movement of the Bible for a moment, and then Gonzitz closed the Bible in her hand, and her eyes fell on Visse.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t we even say this?", Being stared at Gounitz, Weis felt strange and asked in amazement.


    Everyone is a member of Bajieji, and they are all working to resurrect the serpent. What else can''t you let yourself know?


    In the face of Metso and Visie''s search, Gounitz was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s not because I don''t tell you why, but because I don''t know why."


    "Ah? You don''t even know it yourself?" Both Metso and Wess had never thought that Gonzitz''s answer would be like this, and they both looked at each other stupidly.


    "Yes, the existence of Wu Yan is not my concern, but a snake."


    Nodding his head, Gonzitz replied: "As the leader of the Eight Great Heroes, the priest of the snake, although it is still under seal at this time, sometimes I can sometimes exchange some information with the idea of ??the snake, The existence of Wu Yan is what the big snake made me pay attention to. As for why, I don''t know for myself. "


    "That''s it". After hearing Gonitz''s explanation, both Metso and Viss nodded.


    No wonder, since this is the meaning of the serpent, it is naturally necessary to fulfill its will well.


    "As you said, there are many powerful fighters in the world, not just the descendants of the Three Artifacts, but why does the big snake care so much about this one called Wu Yan? I also feel very curious." At this time, Gao Nietz''s face also showed some interest, and he said.


    Ŷ "Oh? Are you ready to dispatch yourself?", With the sharp-eyed look of Gonitz, Metso and Weiss asked with a smile.


    "Me? Not in a hurry, let Lucar first explore the strength of the heirs of the Three Artifact Family. If their strengths are not good, I don''t mind solving them all", groaning for a moment After that, Goinitz shook his head and said.


    Even if you have to do it yourself, you are not in a hurry to wait until the KOF contest is over.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention what kind of situation is on the side of Ba Jijie. On the hotel side, they and the town Yuanzhai rubbed Mahjong directly into the early morning, Wu Yan returned to his room to rest.


    Looked at the broken glass in his room, Wu Yan smiled, but didn''t think much, just fell down and slept, but his heart was wide.


    һ �� In the early morning of the next day, Wu Yan found the hotel staff and said what happened last night.


    The staff of the hotel still apologized to Wu Yan, saying that the security work on the hotel side had not been done, and then hurriedly changed a room for Wu Yan.


    This time, the hotel directly changed Wuyan to a 30-story-high room. Perhaps it is also known that Wuyan has already changed rooms. Therefore, at night, the grass-clogged firewood boat did not do things like smashing glass at midnight. It was only in the middle of the night, but could not stop knocking on Wuyan''s side.


    Wu Wuyan''s character is like this, he walks backwards while holding on, although there is some anger in his heart, but because of this, Wu Yan and the counterattack are on.


    Խ The more you want to lead me out, the more I don''t want you to be happy.


    Wu Yan, the bewildered one, did not open the door, and directly constructed a space-transporting magic. He left the hotel and went to rest elsewhere.


    In the middle of the night, Caoyu Chaizhou knocked on the door again for two hours here in Wuyan, but there was no response at all. Caoyu Chaizhou was so nervous that he couldn''t control that much, and opened the door directly.


    I walked in and took a look. The grasshopper and Chaizhou were a little dumbfounded because Wu Yan was not in the room again, and this time, even the windows were closed.


    "How the **** did you leave this guy?", The complete back room, Wu Yan suddenly disappeared for no reason, which made Caoyu Chai Zhouyu.


    Is it? Has he never been in the room? I spent two hours here for nothing?


    This night, Goro Gomon alone sits on the grass outside the hotel and puts out a hollow god. Tomorrow is the second round of the KOF contest. Goro Goro adjusts his state to the peak as much as possible.


    Huh!


    Only, in this dark night, a figure quickly passed by and caught the attention of Goro.


    Opening his eyes, he could see a figure swiftly moving away. This departing figure was wearing a large robe, and the robe was embroidered with the familiar Sun family emblem. This is the family emblem of the Caojing family. Looks like.


    "Is that the person who just left, is it Jing ��s father?" Looking at the person who left, Dawu Goro stunned slightly, and then reacted, quickly got up, and chased in the direction of Caofeng Chaizhou leaving. .


    However, although the strength of Daimon Goro is good, he is not a speed-type combatant. After chasing for some distance, he can only watch as the figure of Cao Yuan Chai Zhou runs away, until he finally loses his trace completely. Already.


    "Hey, I''m still too slow ...", watching the grasshopper Chaizhou''s figure completely disappeared under the night, the gate Wulang sighed helplessly, murmured, and then turned back to the hotel.


    I returned to the hotel, and Goro of the gate felt that this matter should still go to Jing to talk about it.


    Just when the gate Goro was going to find Cao Jingjing, they found that Cao Jingjing and Hong Wan did not sleep. They both sat on the first floor and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Gate, where do you come from so late?" Looking at the door from a distance, Kusao Kyokyo and Hongmaru asked in amazement.


    "Jing, I have something to tell you. I just seemed to see your father, but when I chased it out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but chased it down", when I saw Cao Jingjing, the gate Goro said.


    ʲô "What? Did you also see my father?", And heard the words of Daimon Goro, Kusao Kyo shouted in surprise.


    Hagi was originally just a red pill, and Cao Jingjing also thought that he might have read it wrong, but now even Gomon of the gate said he saw it, which made Cao Jingjing feel that perhaps his father really appeared?


    But why did he show up without meeting himself? Also, where are the fathers these days? Why didn''t he go home?


    Let alone Cao Jingjing what they are thinking, after staying in the middle of the night, they did not wait for the figure of Cao Chan Chai Zhou, they can only go home to sleep.


    Cao Cao''s firewood boat on the side of the hotel, it can be regarded as two consecutive nights have been unfavorable.


    �� In the early morning of the next day, Wu Yan returned to the hotel room with the power of magic in space.


    I looked at the door of my room and was violently opened. Wu Yan reacted to the incident again. Immediately after eating breakfast, Wu Yan walked towards the KOF competition.


    Today is the second round of the KOF competition. The venue is already overcrowded.


    Wuyan and Iori have touched each other, and they also entered the venue. After several days of recuperation, such as Yueying II''s injury has stabilized.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 340： : Uchiha Saki

    "Well, today is the second round of our KOF competition and the day of the semi-final. First of all, let''s review the four winning teams. They are the Japanese fighting team, the eight gods, the super fighters and the Jinjiapan team. These four teams have performed very well in the last round of competition. "


    The host of the KOF competition is still the same fat man from last time, perhaps because today is only a four-team match, and the time is very generous. Therefore, he has a lot of words, and all the players of the four teams are all Introduced carefully.


    However, the introduction of each player is very detailed, but it is not boring at all.


    Along with the host''s commentary, a lot of fighting scenes appeared on the huge screen.


    For example, the writing wheel eye of Shadow II, such as Wu Yan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu, Kusanagi Jing''s Great Snake Turtle, Hadirlun''s Ultimate Flash, Miya Athena''s Super Energy Crystal ...


    These gorgeous tricks are constantly appearing on the big screen. The gorgeous attacks and fighting skills have seen countless people enthusiastically.


    Although the game has not yet started, the audience''s emotions were quickly mobilized.


    "Well, not much nonsense, now we start to randomly select the duel situation between the four teams ...".


    After mobilizing the atmosphere of all audiences, the host said in a timely manner.


    With his words, the picture on the big screen suddenly changed, and then, the four teams continued to flash.


    After a long time, the first team was determined, which is the super-powered fighter team where Zhen Yuanzhai was.


    With the appearance of this team, tens of thousands of spectators burst into cheers.


    "So, which team is playing against the Super Soldiers? Look at the big screen ..." Soon after, the host of the game called out, after the three teams on the screen changed and flashed for a while. Soon, another team was determined.


    "Well, another team has also been determined. It is the Iori team. In this case, the matchup situation can be determined. The super-powered fighter team will play against our Iori team, and the remaining Japanese fighters will play against gold. The Jiapan team now invites players from the Super Power Warrior Team and the Iori Team to play on stage. "


    Ru Yueying II, who had recovered from the injury, jumped into the ring directly and did not speak, but Ying Er''s gaze turned to Shi Quanquan, with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Obviously, the last confrontation between China and Shi Quansong did not win such a teenager for a long time, which made Ying Er''s heart feel bitter.


    Being stared at Ru Yueying II seriously, Shi Quansong certainly understood what kind of mind he was.


    There is no nonsense, and I also jumped forward and jumped onto the ring, saying: "Today, we have to make a good match, determine the outcome, and continue the fighting we did not complete that day."


    "Then, I''m welcome ...", his eyes were slightly condensed, and after Ying Er opened the shape of the two-shot jade writing round eyes instantly, his body fluttered towards the spine.


    Super Power Wave!


    In the face of Ying Er''s attack, Shi Quanquan raised his hand and a wave of super power appeared, smashing towards Ying Er.


    The match between the two opened instantly. For a time, the whole ring was traced by two people. The battle between the two sides was very fierce.


    In the bamboo house of Zhenyuanzhai in the beginning, there was a long battle between Ying Er and Shi Quansong, and there was no victory. Now the battle between the two sides is even more fierce, and all the audiences are cheering.


    In particular, Shi Quan''s motionlessness is a superpower to hit the past, it seems that the attack is very gorgeous.


    With two writing jade writing eyes, Ying Er''s dynamic vision is very prominent. In his eyes, Shi Quanquan''s tricks and even the movement trajectory of those super power waves are very clear.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Quansong who followed Zhenyuanzhai for so long and had outstanding strength, he would have been defeated in Ying Er''s hands.


    However, although the Eight Gods have always called Ying Er as waste, in any case, the Eight Gods can choose Zhong Ying II as a teammate, indicating that his strength is still very strong, not to mention Wu Yan''s double hook jade writing round eyes help.


    In the end, Jiang was still old and spicy. When fighting for about ten minutes, Ying Er caught a flaw in Shi Quansong, and the super-killing iron-cutting mantis boxing was put on display. Up this game.


    "Your eyes are really good." Iori watched the battle between Ying Er and Shi Quansong quietly. After the battle was over, he suddenly said to Wu Yan.


    Igami''s eyesight can be seen naturally, whether it is strength, speed, or fighting skills, Ying Er is not much stronger than Shi Quansong, not to mention Ying Er also has a little injury.


    It stands to reason that it is not very likely that he will win this game, but because of the relationship of writing rounds, he can always see all the actions of the opponent accurately, and even simulate it. Under the palm of his hand, Ying Er got it. The victory of this game.


    "Well, having a pair of writing chakras can indeed improve the overall strength a lot." Wu Yan nodded and agreed with the words of Iori.


    If the plane of Naruto is not strong enough to write the chakras, would those in the Uchiha family have their eyes higher than the top?


    "How? Do you want the power of this eyeball? If you want, I can also give you a pair," Wu Yan asked immediately after hearing the words of Iori.


    If Shadow 2 wants to open the kaleidoscope, it is very difficult, but if it is Iori, the possibility of opening the kaleidoscope should be relatively large. Therefore, Wu Yan does not mind giving a pair of Iori.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan can''t wait for people from all over the world. Each person writes a pair of eyelets and spreads the net for fishing. How many can reach the realm of kaleidoscope quickly?


    "No, although these eyes are good, but for me, a little bit of a rib, my own eyes are enough to perceive the attacks of others", but for the proposal of Wu Yan, Iori shook.


    Iori has strong self-confidence for his own abilities.


    Although he didn''t write chakras, but in terms of character, he is more like the people of the Uchiha family, with eyes above the top, and peerless and arrogant.


    "In fact, the power of writing chakras is more than that."


    Seeing the power of the writing wheel eye some of the Eight Gods, Wu Yan corrected and said, "Yinger''s writing wheel eye is just a form of two hooks. Before it has matured, it can already imitate the physical movements of the counter, and my writing The eye of the wheel has reached the mature form of the three hooks, which can simulate the fighting skills and greatly improve the insight. "


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, then said, "And above the writing eye of Sangouyu, there is a stronger kaleidoscope shape. This is the beginning of qualitative change. Once the kaleidoscope is turned on, it will have a powerful The pupil technique can even turn on Susano''s ability to become an energy giant with a height of 100 meters. "


    "Instead of pursuing these forces that are not lost to me, I would rather raise my own strengths ..." However, although I am a little surprised at the power of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Iori shook his head and firmly believed Your own strength.


    "Well, this picture of excessive self-confidence, I would like to call you Uchiha Hagi". With respect to the posture of the eyes of Iori Shingo, Wu Yan twitched slightly, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Not to mention that Wu Yan and Iori are chatting here to write the chakras. The battle between Ying Er on the ring and the Athena at the palace has also reached a feverish stage.


    In terms of strength, there is not much difference between Ma Gong Athena and Shi Quansong, so this second battle with Athena, Ying Er feels more pressure, after all, just after the battle with Shi Quansong, Ying The consumption of the second is already very large.


    This time, after you and I fought for half an hour, Shadow II and Athena attacked and hit the target at the same time.


    With a moan, Ying Er''s body was directly blown out, and he could not climb for a long time after falling on the ground. Obviously it was the end of a crossbow, and there was no more fighting power.


    However, compared to Shadow II, Athena ��s luck seems even worse. The Athena who was hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may be because of her soft body, so she flew far away, and then fell directly. Out of the ring.


    Looking at Shadow II who was almost unable to get up on the ring, and then looked at the Athena who fell out of the ring, the host of the contest did not know how to judge the victory of the match for a while.


    "Khekeke ...", just at this moment, Ying Er clenched his teeth and insisted, then stood slightly trembling.


    Although it seemed like a gust of wind would blow him down, he stood up firmly.


    "Okay, in this game, the second player has won consecutive victories. Now, I have the Zhenyuanzhai player come on stage!" Anyway, the second player stood up. This spirit is worth celebrating. The host of the game People spoke and awarded Yingji the victory of this battle.


    Wow.


    Intensive applause sounded, and many people around the audience rose to applaud to show their respect for Ying Er.


    Two exciting games, coupled with this firm conviction, his performance really made people respect.


    "Okay, you go down, give it to me next, you''ve done a good job," Wu Zhenzhai leapt forward after Zhen Yuanzhai got on the platform and said behind Ying Er.


    The strength of one person defeated the two of Shi Quanquan and Athena, and I have to say that the performance of Yingji today is impressive.


    After Ying Er went off the ring, the next match was between Wu Yan and Zhen Yuan Zhai.


    "Mr. Zhen Yuanzhai, I feel very honored to be able to compete with you," Wu Yan said with a fist of earnestness.


    "Wu Xiaozi, don''t put a hat on my old man, I feel very honored to be able to learn from you as an outstanding young man", taking a gourd and taking a sip, Zhen Yuanzhai said with a smile.

 Chapter 341： : Wu Yan is about to fall out of the ring?

    (PS: Thank you for the 100,000 starting coins awarded by Bookmate "Dalun", becoming the first ally of this book, and the "Elevator of the Plane" is also one of the ally, uh uh uh, find a day next month. Congratulations ...)


    Iori Shinji sat quietly. Iori Shinji believed very much in Wu Yan''s strength. However, looking at him so respectfully to Zhen Yuanzhai made Ijin secretly surprised.


    Isn''t there anything special about that old man from China? Why does Wu Yan respect him so much?


    Is it because the old man is so strong that he doesn''t see it?


    I stared at Zhen Yuanzhai seriously for a moment, and the Eight Gods immediately shook his head secretly in his heart. It doesn''t look like a terrible look, doesn''t it seem to be because of his strength?


    Remember that Wu Yan''s origin was from China, so is Zhen Yuanzhai''s birth origin Chinese?


    I have always heard that the Chinese have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, so it seems that because the town Yuanzhai is the old man in China, Wu Yan respects him right?


    Not only did Iori think about it, watching Wu Yan''s special respect for Zhen Yuanzhai, many people felt surprised, and after thinking for a while, they also thought that Wu Yan and Zhen Yuanzhai were from China. , And then China has the virtue of respecting the old and the young, so Wu Yan will respect him so much.


    "China has been known as the state of etiquette since ancient times. Now we can understand this deeply, but two players, please hurry up and compete." The host of the KOF contest next to this time, could not help but interject. To Wuyan and Zhenyuanzhai.


    "Then I''m welcome", nodded, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhen Yuanzhai''s body and said with a smile.


    "Well, I also want to see how outstanding the young people are now," Zhen Yuanzhai picked up the wine gourd, took a big sip, and nodded.


    While speaking, Zhen Yuanzhai''s eyes were a little blurred, and his body was a little shaky. It seemed that he might be drunk on the ground at any time.


    "What''s the matter? This old Chinese man was drunk before he started playing, how could he be drunk? How can he fight this?", The auditorium in the middle of the stage, many viewers looked at the drunken look of Zhen Yuanzhai, all with wonder. The color, whispered.


    "Is this the Chinese legend of drunken boxing? This ancient boxing method has a long tradition". It is Cao Jingjing''s insightfulness. When he looked like Zhen Yuanzhai, he looked much more seriously.


    Whether it is Wu Yan or the legendary drunken fist fighting technique, Cao Jingjing feels very curious.


    "Well, this old man doesn''t look good. Should Wu Yan fight against the enemy, right?" On the other side, Cai Baoqi, who was right by Jin Jiapan, looked at Zhen Yuanzhai''s crooked and unstable position, shook his head, and lowered Murmured.


    "Writing round eyes!", Not to mention how disparaging others are about Zhen Yuanzhai''s strength, but Wu Yan''s eyes looking at Zhen Yuanzhai were dignified like never before, and instantly opened the mature state of San Gouyu''s writing round eyes. .


    Then, the body slightly lowered, and quietly opened the first two doors of the eight doors.


    boom!


    With the opening of the first two doors, the breath on Wu Yandu suddenly skyrocketed at this moment.


    The shaving ability was activated, and his figure was as fast as the mobile version came to Zhen Yuanzhai, and at the same time a straight punch hit directly towards Zhen Yuanzhai''s chest.


    Others may be scornful of Zhen Yuanzhai ��s strength, but Wu Yan is very clear. If it is true strength, perhaps Zhen Yuanzhai ��s strength is now stronger than that of Cao Jingjing and Iori.


    The original comic story Wu Yan has not seen it. I do n��t know if Zhenyuanzhai is really stronger than the two main characters of Cao Jingjing and Iori. But at least Wu Yan is very clear that his crystal detector will never deceive himself.


    "Fast! Good strength!" Although it was just a simple straight punch, at this time, both Kusao Kyo and Iori, both had a much more serious face.


    Just by this trick, you can already see the strength of Wu Yan. This is the simplest straight punch. I believe that few combatants in the KOF contest have escaped, and the speed is simply extreme. The strength is so extreme that it is already very scary.


    Huh!


    However, although Wu Yan has opened the form of the three-hook jade writing round eye, when he saw his fist about to fall on Zhen Yuanzhai, when the fate came, Zhen Yuanzhai''s body shifted without any warning. .


    Wu Yan''s fist just happened.


    Huh!


    Relying on the speed of shaving, Wu Yan''s fist waved several times in a row, but Zhen Yuanzhai''s body moved very quickly in a short distance, allowing Wu Yan to escape several consecutive punches.


    After a few punches, even Yuan Zhai''s clothing corner did not touch it.


    "Is this the drunken fist? It really is a magical skill."


    After staring seriously at Zhen Yuanzhai''s body movements, Wu Yan watched for a moment, his heart was full of shock, and whispered.


    It is undoubted that the dynamic vision and observation ability of the writing round eye is unquestionable. Sometimes, because of the outstanding observation ability, Wu Yan can even predict the movement of the opponent in advance.


    It is like when a person is going to run forward, he will first move his center of gravity forward. If a person is going to punch, his fingers will be tightened first. If a person is going to take off, his legs will be bent first ...


    With these subtle premise movements, Wu Yan can clearly predict the limb movements to be dealt with.


    It is because of this outstanding insight that in the original works of the Naruto plane, Kakashi broke into the name of copying the ninja, because from the perspective of others, Kakashi can fully replicate the attack methods .


    However, the movement of Yuanzhai in this town is completely different. It looks drunk, so the movement of the body is like a drunk without any regularity. There is no sign before the limb movement.


    Therefore, even if Wu Yan has the three-wheel jade writing wheel eye, it is completely impossible to predict the movements of Zhen Yuanzhai in advance, and the action of drunken fists seems completely inconsistent with science.


    call!


    The drunken fist is not just to let Zhen Yuanzhai dodge the attack of Wu Yan. After a few tricks, the wine gourd in Zhen Yuanzhai''s hand suddenly hit the noodle door of Wu Yan without any warning. The wine was extremely fast. Gourd, let Wu Yan give birth to a feeling that even if it is a building, it will be penetrated by this wine gourd.


    He didn''t even dare to resist the attack of this wine gourd with the defense of armed color and domineering, Wu Yan''s ability to launch was launched, and he avoided the danger.


    Fighting quickly entered the stage of fever.


    Wu Yan opened two doors, which is officially stepped into the level of the fourth-level awakeners. However, the extremely fast speed and strength of all are difficult to cause substantial damage to Zhen Yuanzhai.


    In contrast, Zhen Yuanzhai seems to be drunk, but in the face of all attacks from Wu Yan, Zhen Yuanzhai is like a drunk. It is very unreasonable to avoid all attacks. At the same time, Being able to fight back a few times with drunkenness makes Wu Yan feel overwhelmed.


    In short, Wuyan''s momentum on the stage is like a rainbow. No matter it is strength or speed, it has a very strong force.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Zhen Yuanzhai, who should be easily defeated, was able to dodge and counterattack in the face of these wild hunting attacks from Wu Yan.


    If you compare Wuyan to a tidal wave, Zhenyuanzhai is like a reef in the waves. Although it is inconspicuous compared to the waves, it can stand still under the impact of the waves.


    "This old man is very ordinary." Looking at the abilities shown by Zhen Yuanzhai, the Eight Gods and Cao Jingjing were secretly shocked in their hearts.


    After looking away, they all looked away, but Zhen Yuanzhai turned out to be hidden, and had such power.


    "Drunken fist is really powerful. It is difficult to defeat him with pure physical skills. Then, try another ability!" After fighting for a while, Wu Yan also knew that it would not be too big if he continued fighting. It''s time to take a deep breath, then raise your hands.


    The blue power of thunder and lightning gathered in his hands, and then waved fiercely towards Zhenyuanzhai.


    The violent thunder and lightning waved out along with Wu Yan''s action, and crackled towards Zhenyuanzhai.


    However, Zhen Yuanzhai''s feet were drunk, and all lightning attacks were hidden by his flexible but weird posture.


    "Wind �� ����Spiral Shuriken!" Seeing that the power of thunder and lightning was unbearable to him, Wu Yan took a deep breath and held it up with one hand.


    The violent wind gathered in his palm, quickly compressed, and before it took shape, the spiral shuriken erupted.


    "It''s a terrifying force. If such a force erupts in an all-round way, the consequences will be unthinkable!", Looking at Wu Yan''s ninja technique of spiral shuriken, Cao Jingjing said with a dignified look on his face.


    When he was in Caocheng City at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan''s spiral shuriken hit his big snake, and Caojingjing knew the power of Wuyan''s attack.


    And from the breath, I felt that this attack was stronger than when it was released in Caocheng City.


    "Super Nirvana-Boom Lan Fire Cannon!".


    Watching the strong wind force gathered in Wu Yan''s hands, Zhen Yuanzhai launched the attack first, and the power of super nirvana was used. While Wu Yan''s spiral shuriken had not completely converged, the attack was directed at Wu Yan Fall over there.


    With a bang, the semi-finished spiral shuriken that had not yet been fully deployed collided with Zhen Yuanzhai''s super nirvana, setting off a horrible explosion.


    The powerful force shocked Wu Yan''s body out.


    "Oops, Wuyan''s body has fallen outside the ring. He is about to fall ..."


    The host of the KOF competition watched Wu Yan''s body directly fly out of the edge of the ring, and screamed. Was Wu Yan, the biggest dark horse of the competition, going to fall outside the ring and lose?

 Chapter 342： : The Boundary of BUG Skills Comes

    There are only three ways to win the game.


    One is to defeat the opponent with a strong force, the other is to let the opponent fall out of the ring, and the third is to admit defeat completely.


    These three methods, to say what kind of situation is the most aggrieved, is to fall out of the ring.


    Like in the last game, Shadow II and Athena faced each other. Although Athena fell out of the ring, in fact she still had some combat power, but Shadow II was already at the end of the crossbow and completely lost her combat power.


    Had it not been for Athena to fall outside the ring, the outcome of the last match would have probably been reversed.


    Now, Feng Shui is taking turns? Has the Iori''s turn fallen out of the ring?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. His body had already flew out of the edge of the ring. In the mid-air, he had no way to take advantage of it.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a powerful force lost because it fell out of the ring." Watching Wu Yan''s body flew off the edge of the ring, Cao Jingjing and others sighed secretly to Wu Yan. I feel sorry for the ending.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so cold. I didn''t expect that Wu Yan would lose in the hands of such a bad old man. It is incredible." Of course, more viewers find it difficult for Wu Yan to lose.


    Judging from the situation, Wu Yan''s strength is obviously better than this bad old man, but he lost the game because of this relationship. Even these spectators did not feel guilty.


    "It seems that I still need to play?" At the same time, Iori Shin stood up slowly, apparently ready to play.


    As Iori stood up, many people looked forward to it.


    As the captain of the Iori team and the final character, how strong is this Iori god? Could it be more powerful than Wu Yan?


    "Sorry, you seem to have misunderstood something", but just when everyone thought that Wu Yan was about to fall outside the ring platform, suddenly Wu Yan opened his mouth, and a clear voice spread throughout the ring platform.


    At the same time, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Wu Yan''s body, which had fallen to the ground, paused, suspended in the air in violation of gravity.


    "No, isn''t it? He actually can fly?", Watching Wu Yan just float in the air like no air, all the people widened their eyes and looked at Wu Yan stupidly.


    Fighting strength is not mentioned for the time being. Flying is a dream in the heart of all human beings, but no one who is strong enough has heard of who can fly in mid-air. Isn''t this the strength of strength that can be determined at all?


    "Oh, my God, what did I see? Wu Yan, Wu Yan player, he actually can fly in the air ..." Even the host of the KOF contest, the voice in his mouth had stuttered at this time. Then, cried in surprise.


    "Oh! Can he still fly? What ability is this? Wu Yan still accepts a disciple? I want to worship him as a teacher!" With the host''s yelling, a deadly meeting room set off a huge moment at this moment. The sound of waves, countless people staring at Wu Yan, while countless people eagerly want to worship Wu Yan as a teacher.


    You don''t need to have such a strong fighting ability, you just need to learn to fly.


    "He, he can still fly? How much ability does he have that we don''t know?" Cao Jingjing, a few of them, completely looked dumbfounded.


    Wu Yan lived in Caocheng City for a month, but now Cao Jingjing finds out how to get along for a month, and he still has no idea about Wuyan.


    "What kind of ability do you have?", Mo said others, even the long-lived, well-known town Yuanzhai, watching Wuyan flying in the air, also filled with surprise.


    I have strong power, and I know several old friends in China who also have powerful power, but flying? Such ability has never been seen before.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Now, let''s continue our battle ...", suspended quietly in the air, Wu Yan''s figure flew a lot, and he flew into the mid-air for a dozen meters. Condescendingly looked at Zhen Yuanzhai and said.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s palms clasped together, and at the same time, her heart screamed, "Muyao-the tree kingdom is coming!".


    The power of the thunderbolt was avoided, and the Ninjutsu of the Spiral Shuriken was broken before it was completed. At this time, Wu Yan also performed the Ninjutsu of the wooden urns, and the ninjutsu such as the tree kingdom came in one shot. Upanishad.


    Although Zhen Yuanzhai looked unattractive and did not perform well in fighting games, as the master of Shi Quanquan and Athena, Wu Yan had secretly measured his crystal points and reached over 1,300 crystals. The points are better than those of Iori Kamakura and Cao Jingjing.


    Therefore, Wu Yan has always known that Zhen Yuanzhai''s strength is very powerful, and it is not what the so-called fighting game really represents, otherwise it is just simply respecting the old and loving the young, how would Wu Yan make him respect him so much?


    The powerful Chakra erupted completely at this moment, and Wu Yan used the trick of the advent of the tree boundary, and saw that the entire Yantai shook violently at this moment.


    The round platform is 100 meters away from the square. Under the severe tremor, everyone in the entire venue can feel the shaking of the earth, which makes all of them horrified and even screamed.


    Although the strength of Wu Yan''s move has not been fully understood, the tremor of the earth trembling has already made people deeply shocked.


    Click here!


    At this moment, the entire platform was turned upside down, and then, the dense trees were skyrocketing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And these soaring trees are all like life, madly sweeping towards Zhenyuanzhai.


    At this moment, Zhen Yuanzhai seemed to be fighting the whole world alone, with wildly growing trees in all directions, and this was the first time Wu Yan used the mysterious ninjutsu such as the advent of the tree kingdom on the King of Fighters'' plane.


    "What kind of ability is this? You can create countless trees to face the enemy?" Under the frantic siege of the tree boundary, even if Zhen Yuanzhai''s strength is very strong, at this time, I feel a little tired of coping.


    Every move was full of powerful power, breaking all the surrounding trees, but no matter how strong the power was, it could not endure such an endless battle.


    Under the show of Ninjutsu coming from the tree boundary, the entire ring was shaken in a fierce shock, and then the ring was completely destroyed. The original location of the ring was already transformed into a forest at this moment.


    Zhen Yuanzhai was in the woods, and the whole wood was agitating. At this time, Zhen Yuanzhai seemed to be closed for dogs.


    "Great ability, the entire Yantai was blocked by these trees. This is a forest created by one''s own power out of thin air ..." Looking at the huge forest below, tens of thousands of viewers are already dumbfounded.


    Looking at Wu Yan suspended in mid-air, one by one with a frantic look, even some audience members have already kneeled down and worshiped Wu Yan at the top, worshiping Wu Yan as a god.


    Yes, a forest was created out of nothing, and it was able to fly in the air. To many people, Wu Yan is completely like a god.


    This kind of power is very shocking. It is difficult to explain with the strength of the fighters. I have never seen a fighter who can fly in the sky. I have never seen a fighter who can create a forest out of nothing. from.


    "The battle is still going on, everyone, because of the woods, we do n��t know what ��s going on with Zhen Yuanzhai ��s players, but watching Wu Yan ��s ability does n��t stop, Zhen Yuanzhai ��s players do n��t surrender. Can guess that the battle is still going on, "shouted the host of the KOF contest.


    His words are accurate in everyone ��s minds. The advent of the tree world is indeed terrible, but because of this, no one can see the situation of Zhenyuanzhai under the cover of dense trees. So they can only speculate that the battle is still going on.


    In fact, Zhenyuanzhai at this time also had a bitter self-knowledge. Within the bounds of the tree boundary, the whole world seemed to be turned into a sea of ??trees, and he was struggling to cope.


    But rush out of the realm of the tree world? The advent of this tree boundary completely shrouds the position of Yantai, Zhenyuanzhai does not have the flying ability like Wu Yan.


    Once rushed out, it can only be regarded as falling out of the ring.


    Therefore, the current town Yuanzhai has no choice at all, but can only stay within the envelope of the tree boundary and passively face these wildly growing plants in Wuyan.


    In this situation of Taiwan, the power of the tree world seems to become a BUG skill because of the rules of the game.


    Unless he has the ability to destroy the advent of the tree realm, he can only passively face the dense attacks of the advent of the tree realm.


    "I give up! I give up!".


    After a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhen Yuanzhai couldn''t think of a way to face the break of the tree boundary. In the end, he could only yell loudly and interrupted several branches tangled up towards him directly. Rushed out from the range where the tree boundary came.


    After hearing Zhen Yuanzhai''s words of admitting defeat, and then seeing that he rushed out from the range where the tree boundary descended, Wu Yan naturally had no intention to attack again, and stopped the output of Chakra, who had fallen from the tree boundary.


    These wildly growing trees finally stopped at this moment.


    "Okay, Zhen Yuanzhai''s players have already conceded, and they have jumped out of the ring. So this time, there is no doubt that Wu Yan''s players won."


    Although frightened by Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability, the host of the carved KOF contest was still very dedicated, shouting in his mouth and loudly announcing Wu Yan''s victory.


    "Wu Yan, Wu Yan, Wu Yan ...".


    With the announcement of the host, tens of thousands of viewers shouted Wu Yan''s name.


    At this moment, it seems that Wu Yan has won the entire KOF championship ...

 Chapter 343： : Writing Round Eyes

    The match between the Super Power Warrior Team and the Iori Team has ended, and Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability has made everyone feel the power of shaking the wind.


    The power of thunder and lightning, and even the power of manipulating trees to fight, coupled with its ability to fly and the physical defense capabilities shown previously, Wu Yan can be said to have no weakness at all.


    With the end of the game, countless spectators kept cheering and shouting Wu Yan''s name loudly.


    Although it is said that Cao Jingjing is the most popular winner of this KOF competition, but now that he has seen Wu Yan''s strength with his own eyes, such an idea has changed unknowingly.


    Wu Yan''s strength is not worse than that of Cao Jingjing. If you look at it this way, I really don''t know who won the KOF Championship.


    "Your boy, the ability is amazing, it really is the Yangtze River after the waves pushed forward."


    After admitting defeat, Zhen Yuanzhai did not lose the anxiety, but said to Wu Yan in amazement, feeling the power shown by Wu Yan.


    "It''s been a prize. If it weren''t for the ring game, the outcome of this game is really difficult to say."


    Although he won Zhenyuanzhai himself, Wuyan understands that if it is not restricted by the venue, Zhenyuanzhai''s ability to use more than 1,300 crystal points will be fully displayed. Wuyan is really not sure that he can defeat Zhenyuanzhai.


    All I can say is that my luck is better, and Zhen Yuanzhai has no young people''s heart to compete.


    Regardless, the game is over, the Iori team has won, and then there is the battle between the Japanese Fighters and the Jinjiapan team.


    It was just that the next fight made the host unable to speak up.


    Because the entire ring platform has been covered by the woods, the ring platform is gone. How can this next match be played?


    "Ahem, it seems that due to force majeure in today''s semi-final, we need to pause for two days and rebuild the platform." After a little embarrassing, the host coughed a few times and said.


    There is no venue for the game, and it can only be temporarily suspended for two days.


    After hearing the words of the host, most of the tens of thousands of spectators present expressed their understanding. If the players were forced to compete in this way, the combatants would fight in the woods and could see nothing. Finished, let''s talk.


    Of course, there are a few people who feel uncomfortable. This semi-final battle has just been played today and is it going to be suspended? Is this just hanging up the mood?


    "No more, one person should do everything and one person should be." However, it was too early to look at it, Wu Yan didn''t want to wait for a few days, and Qinglang''s voice sounded.


    "Oh? Is there a way for Wuyan players to solve it?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the host of the contest said with some expectation.


    The scene in front of him is caused by Wu Yan''s power. If he is able to solve this problem, it is possible.


    Wu Yan didn''t even come up to the ring platform, but stood on the edge of the ring platform, folded his palms together, and whispered in his heart, "Mu!"


    Wow!


    With the performance of Wuyan Muxi Ninjutsu, I saw those trees that covered the cymbals, and all seemed to be moving at this moment.


    Then these prosperous trees quickly fell down and quickly formed a large densely packed wooden board.


    After a long time, a brand new wooden platform appeared in front of everyone, completely covered with a layer of wood on the previous stone platform.


    Moreover, relying on the ability of Muya Ninjutsu, Wu Yan also left a large piece of exquisite green around the ring, making this ring look more artistic ...


    "Oh, the ability of Wuyan players is really amazing. Not only can they create woods, but they can also use these woods to complete construction", watching the magical scene in front of them, the host of the contest exclaimed in amazement.


    "Why do I have no fluctuations in my heart about this scene in front of me ..." In the auditorium, a little girl looked calm and looked at the shocking scene in front of her, but whispered in her mouth.


    For some reason, now that the girl has made any amazing and magical move to Wu Yan, the little girl feels as if she will not be surprised.


    "This ability is really amazing. This is no longer limited to fighting. If you use this ability to help others build a house, wouldn''t it make money?" Holding a small folding fan gently inciting, while widening his eyes, his eyes flashed the desire for money.


    "Well, because of the ability of Wuyan players, the ring platform has been repaired. Now, some players from the Jinjiapan team and the Japanese fighting team have come to the stage ..."


    Not to mention how the team''s infrastructure for Wuyan Muyi Ninjutsu was felt. As the ring was completed, the host of the contest called out.


    Uh ...


    With the moderator''s remarks, Chen Guohan of the Jinjiapan team walked step by step towards the platform.


    At a height of more than three meters, it feels like a humanoid tank. At the same time, Erjietang Hongmaru leapt forward and jumped onto the platform lightly.


    Speaking of which, Jin Jiapan''s strength is not very strong on the KOF ring. The main strength is Jin Jiapan alone.


    Perhaps it was because Zhuyu of the Eight Gods Team and the Super Power Fighter Team came before, and other viewers thought that the fighting between Chen Guohan and Cai Baoqi was not very good.


    After the two were defeated by Hongmaru and Daimon Goro, Kushiro Kyoto did not have the opportunity to take office. Daimon Goro and Jin Jiapan finally tied, and they both fell off the ring.


    "Well, the semi-final match has ended, and the two strongest teams have finally been decided. They are the Iori and the Japanese Fighters. Both teams have experienced high-intensity matches. Our final The championship finals will be held after 8 pm, please wait and see. "


    As the battle ended, the host of the game announced.


    There was not much dissent from the audience on this decision.


    After all, the consumption of this fighting game is indeed not small, and some people still have injuries. If you do it now, it will really affect the quality of the finals.


    The game came to an end and the players returned to the hotel.


    For example, Yueying II is almost in a semi-coma state, resting quietly, and fighting two opponents of Shi Quansong and Athena at the same time, making him almost beyond his limit.


    Wu Yan looked at him in the hotel, but didn''t think much about it. In the finals battle, in fact, the fate between Iori and Kusho Kyo, Wu Yan only needs to defeat Hongmaru and Goro .


    Therefore, from Wu Yan''s point of view, it is not very important whether Ying Er can recover.


    After having a good lunch, Wu Yan spent all afternoon meditating quietly, adjusting his state.


    And this afternoon, almost all the world was attracted by the KOF competition. Of course, this morning''s brightest performance is Wu Yan, especially the move of the tree world, which has been amazing until now. Such power It is even called the power of God by countless people.


    Caojingjing was originally the biggest favorite to win the championship. Wuyan can only be regarded as a black horse, but now, many people think that Wuyan''s power seems to have the battle with Caojingjing, and may even be stronger than Caojingjing.


    Therefore, regarding the finals of the championship, many people have begun to secretly change the goal of betting.


    However, precisely because Wu Yan''s performance is particularly eye-catching, I haven''t shot Ihagami, and his strength makes people curious.


    Could it be that the Eight Gods are stronger than Wu Yan? If so, then the champion of this KOF competition must be the Iori team.


    "It''s all in the final championship finals. Will two people, such as Moon Shadow II and Wu Yan, finish the game and win the championship?" In a hotel restaurant, several KOF fans are gathering together, and suddenly one of them Asked his own conjecture.


    "This is really possible. For example, Yueying II''s strength is good, and Wu Yan''s strength is stronger. It seems possible to defeat the entire Japanese fighting team by relying on them alone." This conjecture came out. A friend groaned for a moment and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Iori haven''t shot from start to finish, and can become the champion team of the KOF competition by mixing them? Oh my god, I can go to me ...", another man, mouth Here was a scream of surprise again, envious of the good fortune of Iori.


    Wu Yan next to him looked like a superstar at this time and didn''t dare to show people, so he transformed himself into a feng shui gate and ate in the hotel''s restaurant, although his handsome appearance attracted a lot The eyes of people, especially women, but at least they can have a good meal without worrying about being surrounded by a large group of fans to sign.


    For the conversation of these KOF fans next to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan smiled and shook his head secretly.


    In their opinion, I feel the luck of Iori is good, but in Wu Yan''s opinion, it is the luck of other KOF players.


    If you did not defeat those opponents by yourself, if you wait for the eight gods to end, you may be killed.


    Soon, the minutes passed, and the players on both sides were ready.


    However, what surprised Wu Yan was that in the evening, Ruyue Erwa actually woke up.


    In addition, the writing eye of the two hooks actually rose to the stage of three hooks after the end of this extreme battle.


    "Three hooks are good? It''s good. I still have to leave this plane for half a year, and I don''t know if Shadow II can be promoted to the kaleidoscope stage in these last days ...".


    Looking at the writing wheel eye after Ying Er''s promotion in the hotel, Wu Yan''s heart was looking forward, and she felt good.

 Chapter 344： :finals

    Although the final of the KOF competition was placed at eight o''clock in the evening, as the sky gradually darkened, one after another, the audience entered the venue one after another, and the expressions of these people were very excited.


    In the finals, this is the most intense time of the KOF competition. In this competition, many people want to know what they want, they will get answers when they come.


    For example, Cao Jingjing and Wu Yan are strong and weak? For example, what is the strength of the mythical God of the Eight Gods?


    All these things can be seen in the finals.


    In a tall building next to the final venue, Lukar looked down at the venue, a transformed robot arm holding a glass of red wine, looking calm, but his eyes seemed to contain a hot flame.


    "How? Has everything been arranged properly?" Lucar looked at the people in the venue one by one, and asked without looking back.


    "Well, it''s ready. No matter whether Cao Jingjing wins the championship or not, we have the corresponding countermeasures. Tonight Cao Jingjing died." Nodded his head, and Vis said seriously behind Lucar.


    Everyone''s goals are the same. Lukar is full of hatred for Cao Jingjing, and understands that Cao Jingjing is the biggest obstacle to his ambition, so he wants to get rid of Cao Jingjing.


    The same is true for Vis and their members. The purpose of the members of Bajieji is to revive the serpent. As the heir of one of the three artifacts, Cao and Jing naturally want to get rid of Cao and Jing.


    "That''s good, let''s wait and see. Regardless of the outcome, Cao Jingjing''s consumption must be very large. When the time comes, he will definitely be hit in one shot ...", nodded slightly, Lucar''s eyes filled with The look of expectation is also looking forward to in my heart.


    Looking forward to seeing the current strength of Cao Jingjing, of course, I also want to kill him when Cao Jingjing consumes a lot, even when he is injured.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of preparation Lukal had made at this time. At this time, with the passage of time, all the audience, as well as the fighting players, have also gradually entered the venue. bingo.


    The other fighters are also curious waiting. I don''t know who the Japanese fighters and the Iori team are.


    The members of the Japanese Fighting Team and the Iori team are all prepared.


    The host of the KOF contest does not need much words to stir up the atmosphere of the audience. The final of the KOF contest is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Therefore, the host only spoke a few words. sentence.


    "Well, I don''t need to introduce the situation between the Iori and the Japanese Fighters. I believe everyone is very clear."


    "Today, the organizer has added a new reward, that is, the winning team can be personally entertained by the organizer after the game. Okay, it is not too late. I have invited members of the Japanese Fighting Team and the Iori team. Come on out. "


    In the end, the host of the contest followed and spoke loudly.


    After the words fell down, the host stepped off the ring with great interest and gave the ring to the players who were about to play.


    "Will the organizer entertain the team of the winners in person?" After hearing this, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, and he felt that the last point seemed a bit tricky.


    It is just that he has not seen the anime of the King of Fighters. Therefore, Wu Yan has no idea what the organizer''s move means.


    "Is Lukkar willing to meet the winning team? In this case, I am bound to win this championship, and my father''s disappearance must have something to do with him." After hearing this, Cao Jingjing''s face was much more serious and his mouth was low Murmured secretly.


    "Okay, I''m going."


    Not to mention Cao Jingjing''s mind, as the game officially started, Erjietang Hongmaru touched his broom head, and he was ready to jump to the ring between words.


    "Wait, the first one to let the gate out first," but Cao Jingjing next to him suddenly spoke, stopping Hong Wan who was preparing to enter the stage and said.


    Kusao Kyo''s words made Hongmaru and the gate a little stunned.


    However, the two still had a lot of trust in Cao Jingjing, so they didn''t ask much, nodded, Erjietang Hongmaru came back and sat down, while the gate Goro got up and stepped onto the ring.


    On the Iori team, Yingji, who has woke up, asked to take the initiative.


    In any case, despite the injury, Shadow 2 still wanted to try out how strong the writing wheel eye of his mature form of the three hooks is, and even if he was to lose, he could consume his opponent''s strength first.


    Since Ying Er took the initiative to step on the stage, naturally Wu Yan and Iori wouldn''t stop him. Therefore, following the entrance of Goro to the ring, Ying Er also went to the ring.


    "Your team actually changed the order of appearances", Ying Er came to the stage, looked at the gate Goro, and said.


    "It''s my turn to take the stage first, but unlike your team, the order of appearance has never changed." Although the gate Goro was not good words, but after a little silence for Ying Er, he still answered. .


    "Um, this is also ...", the words of Daigo Goro made a lot of audiences slightly surprised, then nodded in approval.


    This is indeed the case. The first time, Cao Jingjing made a one-on-one start, and the second time he played against the Jinjia Pan team, it was Hongmaru''s start. This time it was Daemon Goro''s start. It seemed quite reasonable.


    "I''ve heard that your judo ability is one of the best in the world, and I''ll take a good look today."


    Without much meaning to say nonsense, Ying Er directly opened the writing wheel eye of San Gouyu, and then flew towards the gate Goro directly. The speed was very fast and the momentum was very sharp.


    Only in the face of Ying Er''s attack, the gate Goro was unmoved, and he was calm, raised his hand and grabbed at Ying Eryi.


    It doesn''t seem to be a lot of movement, but his movement gives a feeling of being difficult to dodge.


    The momentum is calm, this is the feeling of Daigo Goro. No matter how fast the attack of Shadow II, Daigo Goro has a sense of constant response, just the right move, but it can resist all of Shadow''s attacks.


    The attack of wide open and close, without the slightest fancy, gives people a feeling of returning home.


    "The gate of Goro''s Judo is indeed at its peak." Wu Yan, who was watching the battle beside him, looked at the scene in front of him and nodded secretly.


    In this rampant plane of various fighters, Damon Goro can always be Kusao''s partner. This is indeed a proof of his strength. Pure judo in other hands exerts a powerful ability. Wu Yan sees I was secretly shocked.


    If Shadow II''s attack is like a storm, then the gate Goro is like a big rock in this storm, and it doesn''t move.


    Facing the attack of Shadow II, Daigo Goro is completely defensive, and it feels like a tortoise with a shrinking head, which makes people feel like they can''t get out of their mouths. Then, they look for counterattacks when defending opportunity.


    For example, now, holding a flaw in Ying Er''s attack, the gate Goro suddenly stretched out his palm, and the open palm was quickly enlarged in Ying Er''s eyes, and then grabbed Ying Er''s arm.


    The waist twisted, and a very skilled one fell over his shoulder. Then, Ying Er''s body was like a rag bag, and it was severely dropped by the gate Goro.


    The heavy attack caused a huge pothole to appear on the wooden platform below.


    Wow, Ying Er fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out through the mask, Judo''s attack, the force was heavy, and this blow made Ying Er''s injury more serious.


    "The power of this gate Goro seems to be relatively restrained." Wu Yan saw it here and understood it. No matter in terms of ability or mind, Daemon Goro is indeed the best person to deal with the film. .


    Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted����


    Although Shadow II''s attack is like a storm, but such a high-intensity attack cannot continue for as long as he can dodge and resist, and when he can withstand his strongest attack, it is the best time to fight back.


    Daigo Goro''s ability to defend is more than enough, coupled with his calm mind, there is no problem at all.


    But if it is a red pill, with his character, how can he tolerate being beaten all the time? Had raised his fist and carried it hard ...


    "Although it has the upper hand, but the gate looks like this, it''s not **** at all. It''s a man''s romance to go straight. The fight from the fist to the flesh is the romance of the man." Gate way of fighting like this.


    "Attack is fighting, defense is also fighting. If you go up, you will lose more or less with your heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the red pill next to you, Cao Jingjing shook her head and said.


    This is why he just stopped Red Maru and advocated that the gate be played.


    Bang Bang!


    Once the ability of judo is stuck on the door, it is difficult to get rid of it. After dozens of moves, there is no nonsense at the door. He directly grabbed Ying Er''s body and slammed it. Then, Ying Er''s body was directly attacked. Dumped out of the ring.


    He doesn''t have the flying ability like Wu Yan, of course, dropped to the ground.


    "The game is over, and the winner is Goro Goto!" As the shadow landed, the host of the game immediately spoke and announced the result of the game.


    "Gate, I didn''t expect us to have a day on the field ...".


    After winning the victory, the gate was naturally very happy, but almost at the same time, a familiar voice sounded behind the gate, making his face froze instantly.


    "He, when did he come behind me?".

 Chapter 345： : Shadow siege

    "Oh! Wu Yan! Wu Yan! Wu Yan ...".


    Ying Er was defeated. Naturally, the next person to play was Wu Yan. Looking at the appearance of Wu Yan, the atmosphere of the entire kof contest was immediately exploded. Numerous people shouted spontaneously, with mouths in their mouths. Shouted Wu Yan''s name loudly.


    If it is said that who is the most prestigious in the kof contest now, it is definitely Wuyan. Even if it is the previous champion, Cao Jingjing''s reputation is not necessarily comparable to Wuyan now.


    The gate Goro turned quickly, and sure enough, Wu Yan was standing behind him, but fortunately, Wu Yan was behind him and did not intend to take a sneak attack, which made the gate Goro secretly relieved.


    At the same time, he gave a gift to Wu Yan and said, "I have always wanted to play against you. Now this opportunity is just right, please do it."


    "Then I''m welcome." Nodded, Wu Yan had no nonsense, his shaving ability was exerted, and his body flashed in front of the gate Goro. At the same time, he raised his hand and smashed a punch at the other side.


    The blue violent thunder and lightning gathered on Wu Yan''s fist, which was the Lele Boxing of Erjietang Hongmaru.


    In the face of such fighting skills, the gate Goro naturally became familiar with light driving, and his wide palms protruded, grabbing toward Wu Yan''s wrist.


    The speed of this shot was not fast, but he later grabbed Wu Yan''s wrist first, and then twisted with a strong force, he directly gave Wu Yan a shoulder fall.


    With a loud noise, Wu Yan''s body was severely smashed on the wooden platform, and a huge pit was smashed. Obviously, Wu Yan''s strength was clearly understood. The door did not have any sign of stabbing. meaning.


    Wu Yan''s body, lying motionless in this huge pothole, seemed to have been solved.


    "Isn''t it? Suddenly Wu Yan was killed?"


    Seeing that Wu Yan had eaten a violent shoulder fall at the gate of Goro, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Wu Yan, who was so powerful before, was killed in one move?


    Not to say that it was someone else, even the gate Goro himself was cold, looking at Wu Yan lying motionless on the ground, wondering.


    I stepped forward and wanted to see if he really lost his combat power, but at this moment, a sudden slam, the white smoke on Wu Yan lying on the ground suddenly exploded, and then his body disappeared out of thin air. .


    "What kind of ability is this?", Looking at Wu Yan disappearing out of thin air, the door was stunned.


    Along the way, Wu Yan has shown a lot of abilities, even can be said to be endless. At this time, he still retains the abilities that others don''t know?


    "Your strength is really good. One of my shadows was killed by you instantly." At this time, Wu Yan''s voice sounded loud.


    Then, Wu Yan in a stealth state on the ring platform lifted the stealth state and slowly emerged from the void.


    "Shadow avatar? What does that mean?" Damon Goro frowned, looking at Wu Yan in amazement and asking.


    It was just him, and he had hit him with a shoulder fall. Why does he look like he is now intact?


    "Don''t understand? Then I''ll let you experience it well." Looking at the entrance of Goro''s confused face, Wu Yan smiled slightly, then printed his hands, and drank in his heart: "Shadow of the Shadow".


    Bang bang ...


    With the performance of Wuyan Ninjutsu, a large white smoke quickly flashed, and then, seven or eight Wuyan shadow avatars appeared on the ring.


    "Oh my God, am I dazzled? I can''t believe that there are many Wuyan players on the ring. One two three four five. Oh my god, is Wuyan a nine-born?", Kof The host held a microphone in his hand and looked at nine Wuyan, including his deity, on the ring platform. He could not help screaming in exclaim.


    Nine births? This is of course impossible, and just now Wu Yan is the only one on the platform. Therefore, it looks like the nine Wu Yan should be his special ability.


    "I don''t believe that one person can become many. This must be an obstacle!" I took a serious look at the nine Wuyans. They are exactly the same. Although it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, the gate still does not believe that there will be such a magic in the world The ability to pounce directly on one of Wu Yan, no nonsense, hit a punch in the direction of Wu Yan.


    The shadow raised his hands and directly held the fist of the gate. The real touch let the gate know that the Wuyan in front of him was the real Wuyan and had a physical body.


    boom!


    However, at this time, another shadow avatar of Wu Yan came behind the gate. There was no nonsense, and he kicked the gate straight out.


    The real touch surprised the door. He was hit, and Wu Yan behind him also has an entity? how can that be?


    Can Wuyan really become the existence of several entities in one breath? Isn''t this fighting against the enemy? This is too unfair, right?


    Huh ...


    Didn''t give the gate too much time to think about it. After flying it out, Wuyan''s other shadows started working together and flew towards the gate.


    The essence of the shadow avatar technique lies in the intensive attack of the crowd. Although the door that launched the counterattack successfully broke three shadow avatars, he was also beaten by several shadow avatar groups. After a meal, his nose and swollen face looked very miserable.


    "Abominable, what kind of ability is this? Can it become so many of itself?", Posing a defensive posture, the door looked around the six Wuyan surrounding him, his face was very ugly.


    Although it seems that the shadow avatars can be destroyed as long as they are successfully hit, it is not easy to destroy so many shadow avatars one by one.


    "Is this ability too magical? Is it too rebellious? A good singles fight has turned into a group fight?", After a moment of silence in the auditorium, the voice of the rumor rang.


    This ability is not a blind eye? Isn''t that terrible? It can be turned into a lot of individuals anytime, anywhere. Who else is his opponent?


    "Oh, why is there no fluctuation in my heart ...", in the auditorium, a woman quietly looked at everything on the ring, and said calmly.


    Wu Yan''s abilities showed a lot of strangeness, and it was very magical. This woman felt that she had reached the point where Wu Yan was surprised.


    "Who is sacred in Wuyan?" Mo said it was someone else. Even the Eight Gods looked at Wuyan''s power, and felt shocked.


    A simple Wuyan already had a good fight with himself that day. Now, I can divide seven or eight so-called shadows into the avatars. Imagine that I can really defeat Wuyan?


    It''s true that the eyesight of Iori Shen can see that these so-called shadow avatars are inferior to Wu Yan himself, and will disappear once they are hit. However, how about seven or eight Wu Yan rushing together to attack them This ability is still very scary.


    Even this ability is the most terrifying one of Wu Yan''s ability in the eyes of Iori.


    The battle is still going on. The battle between the gate and several shadow avatars looks very embarrassing, but his judo has already reached its peak. As each of the shadow avatars is resolved by him, the pressure on him is Getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, with a swollen nose and a swollen face, the look of the door embarrassed finally solved all the shadow avatars of Wu Yan.


    Grunt ... grunt ...


    Damen''s mouth gasped, and he stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Under a certain battle, he made his consumption very large, but fortunately, he has solved all of his shadow avatars.


    Compared to the wolverines at the gate, how about Wuyan? Mu Yan''s Ninjutsu made a fine chair, he was sitting on the chair at this time, actually holding a bag of seeds in his hand, and spit out the seeds of the ground.


    Seeing that all of his shadow avatars were resolved, Wu Yan put the seeds in his hand aside and applauded, "Well, yes, your strength is worthy of praise ...".


    Looking at Wu Yan sitting on a chair, she still looked like a sunflower seed, and the face of the gate became very ugly.


    In the battle between himself and him, he was like an audience watching a movie.


    "Wu Yan, your so-called shadow avatars have been solved by me. Now, let me see how much strength you have in the end", took a deep breath, and the gate Goro stepped towards Wu Yan and said.


    "I''m sorry, wait a minute ...", just looking at the gate Goro, Wu Yan reached out and made a pause gesture, and said, "You seem to have misunderstood something."


    While speaking, Wu Yan followed his hands to seal, and as his ninja performed, a burst of white smoke appeared.


    Immediately after, more than a dozen shadow avatars appeared beside Wu Yan. He also performed the shadow avatar ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and this time there were more shadow avatars.


    "Please continue ..." After performing Shadow Ninjutsu again, Wu Yan made a continue gesture.


    During the talk, he looked very flat and took the seeds in his hands. At the same time, more than a dozen shadows surrounded the gate and the Goro group.


    Daimon Goro looked at the shadows around him, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded. It was neither hands nor hands.


    After solving his shadow avatar himself, can he even divide more?


    When the fight continues like this, when is the head?


    "How else can we fight?", All the audience in the venue were dumbfounded. It seems that there is no solution to Wuyan''s ability to completely bug.


    However, at a corner of the venue, a young woman licked the corner of her lips, widened her eyes and looked at the shadow avatars on the field, whispered: "The ability of this shadow avatar is actually an entity God? I really want to marry him. In this case, wouldn''t it be possible to sleep with many people at the same time ... ".

 Chapter 346： : Admit defeat

    Watching the fighting match between Wu Yan and Damen on the ring, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Looking at the dozens of Wu Yan''s shadows, the door was already surrounded by a nose and a swollen face, and the audience was even more stunned. This ability is simply a terrible bug.


    And this magical ability has made countless people dumbfounded. At the time, Wu Yan was considered to be a god. At this time, his belief was strengthened.


    Desperate, the door looked at the shadows of more than a dozen Wu Yan around him, feeling desperate.


    Although he had long understood that the fighting match between himself and Wu Yan was bound to lose more or less, but did not expect that Wu Yan could show such ability at this time.


    Just eight shadow avatars have made it difficult for him to fight. Now, a dozen shadow avatars, can he still have a chance to defeat?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that even if you have defeated all these shadow avatars yourself now, who can guarantee that Wu Yan will not make shadow avatars again? Maybe even more!


    However, the gate''s mentality is much more stable than ordinary people. Although there is some despair in his heart, he has no intention to stop there. After a moment of groaning, the gate continues to shoot and pounces on these shadows.


    "Even with these so-called shadow avatars, he can really make them endlessly, but I don''t believe that his power is also endless. Such tricks will obviously consume his power and cannot be scared by such ability. , I have to consume as much power as he can ".


    With the idea in the heart of the gate, Judo''s ability was fully exhibited. It was wide open and closed. Although it suffered many attacks from Wu Yan, under the attack of his Judo, each shadow avatar was also continuously hit by him. , Into countless white smoke to dissipate.


    Grunt, grunt ...


    Slightly bent, a dozen shadow clones were defeated by the door again, but it looked very embarrassed to look at him again. He bent his hands on his knees, and his legs trembled slightly. Can''t stand anymore.


    However, the gate''s eyes still fell on Wu Yan''s body, waiting to see his next move.


    Wu Yan sat on his exquisite wood-carved chair with a smile on his face. Gua Zi seemed to have eaten his mouth dry. At this time, he even had a bottle of Coke in his hand.


    After taking a sip, his hands were printed, banging, and after a while, two or thirty shadow avatars appeared, and the number almost doubled again.


    Seeing that Wu Yan had separated the shadow avatars again, and the number was increasing, the door sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, his shadow avatar''s ability is almost endless, but he can''t fall now.


    Strong convictions supported the door, roared in his mouth, and rushed towards the shadow avatars ...


    On the platform, twenty or thirty shadows fought around the gate in groups, and in this scene, countless spectators frowned, and even some timid people covered their eyes.


    This tragic scene made people unbearable to look directly at the besieged gate Goro. Countless people felt that the fighting game in front of this scene was too miserable.


    But in a moment, Wu Yan''s shadow avatar was almost killed, but the gate Goro was already lying on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move, and it seemed that the strength of breathing was almost gone.


    "Okay, this game was won by Wu Yan players. Some other players from the Japanese Fighters team came to power ..."


    The host of the KOF competition stepped onto the ring, and after confirming that the gate had lost the ability to fight, he announced loudly.


    After the announcement of this battle was over, its own staff came to power and directly lifted the gate Goro down.


    Then, a dozen of Wu Yan''s shadows turned around in unison, and their eyes fell on Erjietang Hongmaru''s body.


    Being stared at by dozens of shadows, and there was a lesson from the front door of Goro, which made Nikaido''s heart cold.


    But at this time, he had no retreat, bit his teeth, and Erjietang Hongmaru was thinking the same way as Gomon Goro. He wanted to consume Wu Yan''s power as much as possible, so he got up.


    "Okay, this is the third game between the Iori and the Japanese Fighters. The Wuyan players are playing against the Nikaido Red Maru players. Now the game is starting!" As the Nikaido Red Maru came on, the host of the game Shouted.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Erjietang Hongmaru took the lead, and with a strong mind, he leaped up with a pair of long legs, and then turned around like a drill. Wu Yanben, who was sitting on a chair eating a sunflower seed and watching a movie, fell down.


    Compared to Daimon Goro, Erjietang Hongmaru''s speed is faster, so these shadow avatars of Wu Yan, who he completely abandoned, launched an attack towards his deity.


    "I don''t know if the choice of Nikaido Hongmaru players can play a role? Will the appearance of these avatars affect the strength of his deity?"


    Watching the movement of Nikaido Hongmaru, the host of the game also cried out curiously.


    Not only the host is curious, everyone is very curious at this moment.


    There are a lot of avatars and their strength is very good, but will this ability affect his own ability?


    Thunder Light Boxing!


    Wu Yan had some spoof meaning, looking at the red pills falling towards himself like an electric drill, the power of thunder and lightning gathered in his hands, and then greeted the other party.


    The bright blue thunderbolt attached to the fist, and a strong collision directly flew him out.


    He fell to the ground with a scorched black appearance left by the lightning strike, looking very miserable.


    Despite the power of lightning, this does not mean that Hong Wan is immune to electric shock.


    Huh!


    Almost at the same time, the dozens of shadows next to Wu Yan were all embracing, and rushed towards Nikaido Hongmaru. The ending is naturally beyond doubt.


    But for a moment, Erjietang Hongmaru followed in the footsteps of Goro Gomon, screaming again and again under the siege of these shadow avatars, and then his nose and blue face swollen like a dead dog lying on the ground.


    "The power of his shadow avatar doesn''t actually affect his own strength?" Seeing this scene, all people were secretly surprised.


    Just now Wuyan hit the so-called Lei Guangquan and flew the Erjietang Hongmaru Zhen directly, at least that the Wuyan deity still has the power to crush Hongmaru.


    "In this game, the Wuyan player still won the victory. Now, some Kusao Jing players are invited to the stage!" After the defeat of Nikaido Hongmaru, the host of the game shouted.


    "Oh, Kusanagi Kyo! Kusanagi Kyo!"


    "Oh oh, Wu Yan! Wu Yan!".


    With the words of the game host, at this moment, the entire KOF competition set off its biggest climax. Countless people stood up, shouting the names of Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing.


    In their view, the battle between Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing is the biggest highlight of this game, and it is the most exciting place of this game.


    Under the shouts of thousands of people, Cao Yongjing seriously jumped onto the ring, without any nonsense, directly posing a starting position of Cao Liuliu Wushu.


    At the same time, he also stared at Wu Yan seriously, saying: "Mr. Wu Yan, the last time we discussed with each other did not make a difference. Today we can finally play a good match with you through the KOF contest."


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Cao Jingjing''s words and did not answer his words.


    Then, all of his remaining shadow avatars turned into white smoke and disappeared, lifting the shadow avatar''s ninjutsu.


    "Well? Wuyan players have lifted their ability to split up. What is going on? Can Wuyan players not be able to maintain their splitting ability any more? Or do they say that Wuyan wants to have a serious fight with Cao Jingjing. ? ".


    With Wu Yan''s shadow disbanded, countless people felt surprised, at the same time, the host of the game also said.


    "You don''t plan to use the shadow avatar''s ability, do you want to play a good fight with me?" After watching Wu Yan lifted the shadow avatar''s ability, Cao Yongjing''s face also had a stunned look.


    When this ability is duel, it is equivalent to having dozens of helpers. Wu Yan didn''t want this ability? This made Cao Jingjing surprised.


    However, compared to the suspicion of Cao Jingjing and others, Iori''s face suddenly showed a smile, then stood up.


    Wu Yan abruptly lifted this shadow avatar''s skill. Others did not know what Wu Yan meant, but Iori knows why.


    He is not unable to maintain this ability, nor does he want to put away this ability, the so-called one-on-one battle with Cao Jingjing ...


    "That ...", under everyone''s attention, Wu Yan suddenly raised his hand at this time, and then everyone opened his mouth in surprise and disbelief, and the clear voice spread throughout the whole KOF venue.


    "That, I confess."


    Dead silence, there is a dead silence at KOF''s venue, almost everyone can''t believe their ears? What? What did you just hear yourself?


    "Wuyan player ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, what did you just say? Did you admit to losing?", The discerning person can see that Wuyan''s current consumption is actually not large, and he finally reached the finals. To admit defeat, even the host of the game was embarrassed at this time and could hardly believe his ears.


    "Yes, I admit defeat", Wu Yan nodded and said with certainty.


    "No, how could this be the case? It''s time for him to give up?"


    "Why? Why is this?".


    "Shady, shady, there must be shady."


    ...


    As Wu Yan opened her mouth and conceded, in the dead of silence, the audience at the venue soon responded immensely, with countless shouts.


    However, no matter how these people shouted, since Wu Yan had already given up, then there was no need for this battle to continue.


    Iori shivered and jumped onto the ring.

 Chapter 347： : 8 Friendship of God

    "Shadow, there must be a shady, this KOF contest has a shady", countless audiences, shouting loudly, shouting frantically to express their dissatisfaction.


    From the perspective of everyone, the battle between Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing is the most important aspect of this KOF. Moreover, Wu Yan was not injured and lost his combat power. He gave up for no reason. Of course, many people think that accurate.


    This way of venting is naturally yelling, indicating that all this is shady.


    The host of the contest looked at the shouts of tens of thousands of spectators, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    However, the system of the contest is to voluntarily admit defeat. Since Wu Yan concedes, it is not a violation of the rules of the contest. Therefore, this host is very professional and ignored the discomfort of the tens of thousands of spectators. The victory of Kusanagi Kyo.


    At this time, Iori had jumped onto the ring, and came directly to Wu Yan.


    Naturally arrogant, he came to Wu Yan''s side, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly spoke, whispering, "Wu Yan, thank you."


    "Eh, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly ..." Wu Yan asked, with a slight hesitation, wondering.


    Thank you to Iori? real or fake? Can Iori say thank you in his mouth? Did you hear it wrong?


    "The same thing, I don''t want to say the second time ...".


    As for Iori, I feel very ashamed to say thank you, so I did n��t keep talking about Wuyan ��s questioning. However, Idol of Iori is firmly in my heart.


    I haven''t played in battle until now. Similarly, Cao Jingjing is also in its heyday. Therefore, Wu Yan deliberately conceded that he would have a fair chance of playing against Cao Jingjing, which was grateful to Iori.


    The reason Wu Yan conceded was for himself, which also touched the heart of Iori, and he was arrogant by nature. It is commendable to say such words of thanks.


    "Have a good fight, I''m still very curious about the strength between you", Idol said no thanks, Wu Yan didn''t hold it, smiled a little, but he patted Idol''s shoulder in a familiar manner, and leaned in between his words. Leaped and jumped off the ring.


    "Well, spectators, after Wu Yan conceded, this KOF contest is the last one. One of them is the Kusao Kyo contestant with the highest voice of the championship, and the other is our contest. The most mysterious Iori player, are you strong or weak? ".


    "The Iori team can be said to be the biggest dark horse in this KOF contest, and the strength of Wuyan players of the Iori team is obvious to everyone. Just as the leader of the Iori team, how strong is the Iori player? This is the biggest suspense of this KOF contest. "


    "Today, Wu Yan players conceded, did they think that Iori Kamiya had the strength to defeat Kusao Kyo? Let us wait and see."


    The host of the contest was very clever, and did not do much entanglement on the matter that Wu Yan conceded, but directed the topic to the body of Iori, and to the suspense of strength of Iori.


    Sure enough, as his words ended, many yelling audience members who vented their dissatisfaction gradually stopped their shouts.


    Indeed, although many people want to see the fighting between Cao Jingjing and Wu Yan, the issue of the strength of the Eight Gods has always been a suspense for many people.


    Now that it is destined to not see the battle between Wu Yan and Cao Jingjing, but being able to take a good look at the strength of Iori, it really makes many people look forward to it.


    In addition, the host just said something actually makes sense. Since Wu Yan conceded and switched to Iwasaki, obviously he thinks Iwasaki''s strength can defeat Cao Fengjing?


    Otherwise, how could Wu Yan sit at this level and lose sight of the champion?


    "Well, Wu Yan must have his own deep meaning in doing this. Maybe Iori''s strength is really better than him?", A woman who had shouted and felt that this KOF had a shady background, at this time calmed down a lot and whispered. Then he nodded.


    Then he pulled the boyfriend with the same expression of indignation next to him, and said, "Okay, don''t call it, just look at it. Maybe this person called Iorijin is stronger than Wu Yan?".


    Hearing the persuasion of his girlfriend, this man thinks that this may not be possible, so he sat down and pressed down the indignation of his heart, but he still said a little unwillingly, "Hum, I really hope This is the case, otherwise, there will be a huge shady in this KOF contest. "


    In this situation, throughout the KOF competition venue, it can be seen everywhere that more and more people slowly suppress the anger in their hearts, and then endured the anger, their eyes fell on the body of Iori, waiting to see this Ihas never shot, whether the strength is really strong.


    The noisy meeting place finally calmed down. Seeing this scene, the host of the competition quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, things have settled down. If the strength of this Idol is good, but if the strength of this Idol is very weak, then this KOF competition can be said to be a mess.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Now, we have to prepare Kusanagi Jing and Iori Kamori. The competition officially starts!".


    After the noisy spectators finally quieted down, the host of the competition called out, and after the announcement of the start of the competition, he quickly stepped out of the ring.


    "Hello, please advise," Cao Jingjing Ninja looked at Iori, and said kindly in his mouth, his heart was a little dignified.


    At the time, Wu Yan once told Cao Jingjing about Iori, saying that he was the destiny enemy of Iori, but after investigation, I found that Iori did not have training as a martial artist. For many years, he was even the target of bullying by ordinary people. So Cao Jingjing did not believe what Wu Yan said.


    Unexpectedly, in this KOF finals, I will face Iori.


    "Nothing to teach ...".


    However, with regard to Cao Jingjing''s words, Iori shook hands and said impatiently, "I came to participate in the KOF contest intentionally. It was not just a contest with you, but the one that killed you. So, there is no victory or defeat between you and me, only life and death. "


    The words of Iori, let Cao Jingjing''s heart sink slightly.


    Regardless of his strength, why is his intention to kill himself so unforgettable? Sure enough? The feud of the Iori family and the Kusagi family?


    There is no nonsense. Iori stepped on his feet and appeared in a ghostly appearance in front of Cao Jingjing. He lifted his palm and the purple flames burned in his palm, waving directly towards Cao Jingjing.


    "Fast speed! My weird footwork!" Shouted at the horrified fighters who stared at the Eight Gods as if they were ghostly.


    As soon as the experts shot, they knew if it was just a simple speed of movement and they could feel the extraordinary strength of Wuyan.


    "Purple flames? Does he also have the power of flames?" Erjietang Hongmaru looked at the purple flames in the hands of Iori, with a look of surprise on his face.


    But if you want to talk about the flames, the immortal fire of the grasshopper family is the really powerful flame. The purple flame of the eight gods must not be the opponent?


    Indeed, Cao Jingjing was also full of confidence in his own eternal fire, so watching the purple flames of Iori shone over, and his hands also burned the red flames, and also swept in the direction of Iori.


    In a short time, the flames were sky-high, and the entire platform seemed to become a sea of ??flames. The purple flames and the crimson flames were clearly distinguished, and the two sides turned out to show that no one could help each other.


    "What? His flame can actually compete with my indestructible fire?" Feeling the power contained in the purple flame of Iori, Cao Jingjing was shocked, and even felt incredible.


    This is the first time I have encountered another fighter, and the flame power can be compared with my indestructible fire.


    "Wow, that''s great. This Idol is actually not weaker than Cao Jingjing. It really is a strong man ...".


    Seeing the towering purple flames in the hands of Idol, many audiences were immediately ignited by the huge enthusiasm, and the uncomfortable point about Wu Yan admitting defeat was quickly left behind.


    Dark horses, huge black horses, these eight gods team are indeed huge black horses in this KOF competition. The strength of Shadow II is already good, but Wu Yan is even more amazing.


    I never expected that Iori, who has never shot, has such a powerful power.


    Although these audiences can''t see much between the movements of Iori, but they can still see the speed of Iori''s ghostly pace and the purple flames that can compete with the immortal flame.


    This also proves that the host just said that the mysterious player of the Eight Gods, really has the powerful strength to fight against Cao Jingjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Foreign style �� Axe Yin �� Death!


    Foreign style �� Axe Yang!


    Iori-chan shot, and Cao Jing-jing''s tricks also greeted him. The Eight-God Flow Fighter and the Kushiro Flow Fighter were perfectly demonstrated on the two.


    Hundred types of ghost burn!


    Hundred types of ghost burn!


    Qin Bai Shi II �� Qin Yue Yin!


    Two hundred and two styles �� Qin Yueyang!


    "Hey, did you find that? The fighting skills of the Eight Gods seem to be very similar to those of Jing."


    Watching the battle between Iori and Kusanagi Kyo on the court, suddenly, the woman''s fighter whispered to Sakazaki Yuri.


    "Well, we also noticed that there are slight differences, but they are similar," Wen Yan said. I don''t know the two players, Fire Dance and King, nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 348： : Winning and losing is luck

    The Iori family and the Kusagi family, as the three artifact families that once sealed the serpent, are very similar to each other in martial art genre. Even in fighting games, there are many tricks that feel similar.


    Therefore, starting to fight, the battle between Iori and Cao Jingjing made all the fighters who watched the game feel surprised. Of course, they could see that the two''s tactics didn''t seem to be much different, but they became their own genre.


    More importantly, the same tricks were performed between Iori and Kasugaikyo, and they felt completely different. ,


    For example, Ghost Burning is a fighting technique that is used by Iori and Kushiro Kyoto, but the display of Kushiro Kyoto''s Ghost Burn is impressive and magnificent.


    However, the display of the Eight Gods, the purple flame hooked, but it felt ghostly and swift.


    Cao Jingjing''s indestructible fire is hot and overbearing. The power of this flame is very consistent with his fighting style.


    The fighting skills of wide-opening and cohesiveness were exhibited in his hands, giving a feeling of violent Chiang Kai-shek, solemnly crushing opponents with strong power, this is the style of Cao Fengjing.


    On the other hand, Iori, his attack speed is extremely fast, the ghost moves, so fast that ordinary people''s eyes can not keep up with his speed, and the shot is even more dazzling.


    All fighting skills are in the hands of Iori, exudes a sharp and ghostly feeling.


    Completely different fighting styles, but the fighting skills exhibited are very similar. The red and indestructible fire on the platform and the purple destruction of Cang Yan collide with each other, and the two figures are constantly entangled. This horrible battle, let The entire ring was transformed into a purple-red flame furnace.


    As for the tens of thousands of spectators in the venue, watching this scene in front of them is already dazzling.


    Wu Yan''s abilities are magical, but the main manifestation is magical. The battle between Caojingjing and Iori, the towering flames, makes people clearly feel the terrible power contained in their flames.


    "Well, the strength of this Eight Gods is no less than that of Cao Jingjing, who is sacred in the end? A Wuyan is already terribly strong. In addition to this Eight Gods, if Wu Yan does not voluntarily admit defeat, The champion is definitely them. "


    Mo said that the audience was dazzled, even if you are a martial artist, at this time they have widened their eyes.


    It was expected that Cao Jingjing was strong. After all, he was a talented fighter a long time ago. Last year, the KOF competition won the championship in one fell swoop.


    However, this Idol, who doesn''t know where to come from, even has such a strong strength, which makes all the combatants feel that this world is really a hidden dragon and a tiger.


    A Wuyan and an Eight Gods, both of them have never had a reputation in the fighting world. However, both of them were born with a strong attitude. Judging by the strength shown by the two of them, the two Are the world''s top fighting powerhouses.


    "Beijing! Let me die!", After a long battle, the spirit of the Eight Gods not only did not feel the decline, but the more and more brave the battle, the breath became more and more crazy, it felt like a state of rage Hungry wolf, purple flames splashed with his movements.


    "Good strength, how long has this evenly-fighting battle not been experienced? If I lose my heart, I will be defeated ...", feeling the powerful breath of Iori, and the fighting spirit of Cao Jingjing was also slowly inspired. , The same is the feeling of fighting more bravely.


    The crimson flame made him look like a scorching sun, and the hot breath radiated out. If it were an ordinary person, it would not be possible to even approach them.


    "It''s so hot, it''s almost like the feeling of summer ...".


    Because the collision of flame power between Cao Jingjing and Iori Shinji made this huge venue seem like a stove, the audience watching the battle was sweating and even **** one after another.


    At this level, it is already November, and it is logically late autumn, and now it is night, and some people have even put on thin cotton padded jackets.


    But at this time, the temperature seemed to reach mid-summer, even if wearing a close-fitting clothes, they felt very hot.


    Of course, the enthusiasm is not just pure temperature, but also the atmosphere of these audiences.


    Watching the fateful life-and-death battle between Cao Jingjing and Iori Goda, countless people felt irritated and shouted loudly in their mouths. This kind of battle seemed to be really refreshing.


    One hundred styles? Obscure car, one hundred and twenty-eight styles? Nine injuries, one hundred and fifteen styles? Poison bite, four hundred one styles? Sin chant ...


    Opening and closing, the flames were splashing, and Cao Jingjing, who had stirred up his fighting spirit, felt as if Vulcan had come, and the breath of terror was amazing.


    Needless to say too much, the strength shown by Cao Yongjing is enough to justify his reputation. Such a powerful strength makes people feel that they are indeed talented fighters. It is indeed the last KOF competition. Champion.


    External style? Dream bomb, one hundred style seven styles? Sunflower, shaved wind, three hundred style one style? Grabbing style, hundred style style? Dark style ...


    Compared to Cao Jingjing, Iori''s attack speed is faster, a pair of claws are cast like steel, purple demon flame, as if it can penetrate into the bone marrow, his face with crazy colors, Iori''s attack is extremely fierce.


    For the time being, the strength of this attack is so fast that Idols have made countless fighters ask themselves, and found that at such a terrible attack speed, they couldn''t resist a few tricks.


    The strength of the two is almost the same. Judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of the Eight Gods has reached 940, and that of Cao Jingjing has been stronger, reaching 980.


    However, when there are thousands of crystal points, the gap between dozens of points is not very large. In addition, the speed of the eight gods is faster. Therefore, it seems that the two are indifferent to each other.


    Finally, during the battle, Iori Shen captured a flaw in Caojing Jing''s dodge, and then the breath suddenly burst out. The two claws turned into countless afterimages and grabbed at Cao Jingjing.


    Super Nirvana-Banned? One hundred and eighty-one style? Eight virgins!


    The two claws turned into countless phantoms, and the Eight Gods fought madly towards Cao Jingjing in the past, facing these crazy attacks that were too fast to see.


    Cao Jingjing mobilized the power of the immortal fire, and at the same time crossed his hands, using his own flame power to resist the crazy claws.


    Huh!


    The claw strikes of the eight maidens turned into countless phantoms, and the purple flames adhered, making the attack of the eight gods as if they were turned into countless small and small Mars, and the unbreakable fire of Cao Jingjing supported the defense. , Still a collision between the flames.


    The crimson flames and purple flames splattered, leaving these wooden cymbals around with terrible burn marks.


    After a long time, when these crazy claws of Iori Shinji finally dissipated, I could see blood stains and even shreds of meat everywhere in the nails of Iori Shinji.


    Looking at Cao Yongjing''s arms, his flesh was blurred, countless scratches were stacked on top of each other, and the flames burned, these wounds also looked charred, and looked miserable.


    boom!


    However, Cao Jingjing''s counterattack was very fast. While the Eight Gods had just performed a super nirvana, at this moment, the breath fell down, and Cao Jingjing''s arms covered with blood and scorch were raised high.


    The hot breath transpired on him, and the flames of terror gathered and compressed in his palms.


    Super Nirvana-Great Snake!


    Looking at the appearance of Cao Yanjing, feeling the violent atmosphere contained in it, the Eight Gods stunned his eyes.


    He knew that at this time his best way was to dodge for a while, and then look for a chance to counterattack. The eight virgins have successfully scratched him, and the scale of victory has been tilted towards himself ...


    However, will the character of Iori Shinji escape the attack of Kusao Kyokyo?


    Although I felt the horrible atmosphere contained in the grass fire of Beijing, the Idol of the Eight Gods didn''t mean to avoid it at all, and the power in the body was fully mobilized at this moment.


    "Hey, the character of this **** of gods is really rather unbending ..." Looking at the action of **** of gods, Wu Yan certainly understood his mind and shook his head secretly.


    "The strength of the Eight Gods is really strong, but the brain doesn''t seem to work well. At this time, his breath has fallen. In the face of an attack like Cao Jingjing, it should be dodging?"


    Of course, Wu Yan knew Iori, but other martial arts players didn''t understand it. In their opinion, I feel that Iori is strong, but he is just a reckless man. There is no tactical strategy in the fighting.


    boom!


    The crimson, indestructible fire, and the purple destruction of Cangyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this moment slammed together fiercely, and the horrible flame turned into purple and red, rising into the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole city looked up, looked in the direction of the venue, and looked at the horrific flame rising from the sky, everyone felt shocked.


    Rumble!


    The collision of the last power of Iori and Cao Jingjing set off a really terrible flame storm. Under the horrible breath, the entire wooden platform was quickly disintegrated under the power of these flames.


    As the power of the flame exploded, both Iori and Cao Jingjing flew out with the explosion.


    "Dear viewers, the exciting time has come. The entire platform has been destroyed by the players Kusho Kyo and Iori. The two also flew to the sky. Now, both players have fallen. I do n��t know which player will be the first. What about falling to the ground? "Watching the scene, the host of the game shouted.


    Yes, Yantai has been destroyed. Whoever wins and loses Caojingjing and Iori is completely up to the ground.


    In the grand KOF competition, the final result turned out to be so dramatic ...

 Chapter 349： : KOF Champion

    The purple and red flames turned into a rising pillar of fire, so that people in the entire city can clearly see this pillar of fire at night, and at this time, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Caojingjing and Iori slaps two people.


    Watching their bodies fall from the air, everyone''s hearts were raised at this moment.


    Neither of them had the flying ability that Wu Yan had, and both sides fell from the air. Who landed first?


    In the end, the victory between them is completely whoever landed first. In short, the strength of the two is almost the same. The victory depends on the luck of both sides.


    "Both players have fallen. Judging from the situation, Kusao Kyo is falling faster. Is it necessary for Kusao Kyo to fall to the ground first?"


    Watching the two figures fall to the ground, the host of the stadium probably visually inspected the situation of the two, and held the microphone near his mouth and yelled.


    "Did? Will the Iori team win the championship in the end?" At this moment, everyone''s mind could not help but have such an idea.


    The situation of the two falling down is clear at a glance, not only the host of the game can clearly see it, other people naturally see it clearly.


    "Great snake!".


    When his body dropped down, Cao Jingjing gritted his teeth to mobilize the last remaining invincible fire in his body, gathered in his palms, and then waved fiercely to the ground.


    A mini version of the flames smashed directly with the action of Cao Jingjing, and a large pit was smashed on the ground. His falling body, using the force of the flame''s recoil, paused for a moment in the air.


    "Ah, Kusao Kyo is very clever. He drops a flame in the air, and then the recoil slows down the speed of his fall. Then, is it that Iori Kazuo falls first on the ground or Kusao Jing first falls. What about it? It''s almost invisible to the naked eye. "


    After Cao Jingjing used a final force to make a mini version of the big snake, the host of the stadium hurriedly changed his tongue.


    "Jing! This kid was one step ahead of him ...".


    In the hands of Iori-gomi, the purple flame power also converged in his hands. Originally, he was ready to spit out the power of the flames like Kusanagi-kyo to slow down his falling speed. In the hand, there is no intention to shoot again.


    If you use this trick again at this time, wouldn''t it be suspected of plagiarizing Cao Jingjing?


    Too much pride in Iori Shin cannot endure this. Therefore, if he knows that he also used this trick, he should win, but he has no intention of shooting again.


    With a bang, Cao Jingjing''s body fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the Eight Gods also fell to the ground. From the perspective of the eyes, the two fell to the ground almost at the same time, making it impossible to distinguish the situation.


    Of course, there are many cameras on the arena that have been prepared for a long time and can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye. Soon, the slowed down camera appears on the big screen.


    Compared to Caojingjing, Iori was a little bit faster than Caojingjing when it fell to the ground.


    "Okay, the final result came out. The Idol of the Eight Gods of God was a bit less lucky. It was the victory of the Kushiro Kyosuke player." With the final result on the big screen about the fall of the two people, the host of the stadium was Cried.


    "Well, too arrogant, if the principle is too strong, it''s actually a cocoon ..." Wu Yan saw this, slightly lowered his eyes, and murmured secretly.


    Of course, Wu Yan can see that although it is a bit of luck for Iori, but in fact it is also the strength of Iori that can obviously prevent the fall, but because he can''t pass his own level, he has caused his own failure.


    "Jing! I''m going to kill you!" Iori, who fell on the ground, quickly stood up, and the purple flames in his hands gathered again, shouting loudly.


    In the so-called KOF contest, Iori didn''t take his heart seriously. He really cared about Kusanagi Jing''s life and death, yelling in his mouth, and he continued to rush towards Kusanagi Jing.


    Bang Bang!


    Faced with the attack of Iori, at this moment Kusho Kyo, who has almost completely consumed his power, where is his opponent? Under the violent attack of Iori Shinji, he couldn''t keep back, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious.


    "Iori God player, stop, hurry up, this game is over, please stop ..."


    The results of this game were announced directly, but Iori was still attacking insanely, which made the host of the competition hurriedly say.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that the current strength of the Eight Gods is even stronger. It is reasonable that he will lose heart. However, sometimes luck is also part of the strength. Since the battle has ended, the Eight Gods are still fighting unwillingly. People feel like they can''t afford to lose.


    However, how other people think about it, Iori Shinji doesn''t care, he cares about killing Cao Jingjing, that''s all.


    Even the champion of the KOF contest, in fact, he did not care.


    "Jing! I''m here to help you!" Seeing that the game was over, but Ikami was still reluctant to let go. The angry team next to Hadirun yelled, rushed in between words, and attacked Ikami.


    Hadirun also counted on Cao Fengjing to help himself kill Lucar revenge, so of course, he will help him as much as possible.


    "Huh, are these Iori''s eyes too small? I can''t stand it anymore ...", the members of the Hungry Wolves who previously lost to the Iori seem to be unable to see it anymore, and at the same time Andy''s mouth He yelled and rushed over.


    "All of your waste, get away from me!", One-on-one battle between Cao Jing and himself, but he saw a continuous fighter rushing to make troubles, with a furious look on his face, shouted.


    In the shout, a wave of purple flame in his hand instantly sent Hadirion and Andy to Zhenfei.


    Compared to the powers at the level of Iori, their strengths are still somewhat different.


    "Andy ...", watching Andy flew out by the purple flame shock of the Eight Gods, would the unknown fire dance next to sit idly by? There was a scream of apprehension in his mouth, the palm of his hand was lifted, and the flower folding fan turned into a large red fire flame that blasted towards Iori.


    The Japanese fighters, the Hungry Wolves, and the women''s fighters, one after another shot.


    Although the power of Iori is strong, he is now at the end of the crossbow. At the same time, facing the siege of these combatants, Iori also has a feeling of being bullied by the fall of Pingyang, and stepped back under the attack they joined forces.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Seeing this scene, Wu Yan sighed in her heart, she closed her palms together and drank in her mouth:" Mu --- Mu-chan! "


    As Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu was unfolded, the ground was opened, and then a thick wooden wall appeared, blocking the path between Iori and other combatants.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do you want to help Iori?" Seeing that Wu Yan had shot, Andy and Hadirun stopped the attack on their hands for a while, watching a Wu Yan who was shaved on the wood. , Ningsheng asked.


    Compared to the status of Iori and Cao Jingjing who are almost at the end of the crossbow, Wu Yan is almost in its heyday. His strength makes everyone dare not to underestimate, even if several people join forces.


    Wu Yan didn''t answer the words of these fighting families, but turned his head and stared at the body of Iori.


    After groaning for a moment, he sighed, and said, "Forget it, the time has been missed today, and there is no point in fighting again."


    Wu Yan''s words made Iori''s face a little gloomy, but he was also very clear that today is indeed the best opportunity to kill Cao Jingjing.


    After a moment''s silence, Iori took his claws back, said nothing, and turned to leave.


    "Huh, okay, fortunately, Wu Yan didn''t mean to shoot ..." Seeing Wu Yan just persuaded Iori to leave, and didn''t step in to help fight, the other fighters were relieved in secret.


    "Well, everyone, the KOF contest has ended, and our championship has been decided. Congratulations to the Japanese fighting team for winning the KOF championship!" As the host of the contest followed the departure of Iori Kamiya Shouted and announced the result of the game.


    "Japan team, Japan team ...".


    "Cao Xijing, Cao Jingjing ...".


    "Hong Wan, I want to have monkeys with you."


    With the announcement of the host of the contest, there were countless cheers in the entire venue, all cheering for the victory of the Japanese team.


    "Alas, it ��s a pity, if it wasn''t for Wu Yan to voluntarily lose, the champion of this KOF contest must be the Iori team". A small couple at the venue, the man looked at Iori, Wu Yan and Ruyue Yinger left the field. The figure sighed in regret.


    "Actually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s still bad luck for Iori, otherwise the Iori team can win even if the Wuyan player loses. I didn''t see the strength of Iori after they both fell to the ground. Already, Cao Jingjing has no way to fight back? "The girl next to her also felt very sorry and nodded.


    In fact, not only do they think so, everyone knows clearly that although the Japanese Fighters won the championship, in fact, the Iori team should be the champion of the uncrowned king.


    Along with this KOF competition, Wu Yan and Iori Kaminaki were regarded as a blockbuster. I believe that their reputation will soon spread throughout the fighting world.


    "The KOF contest is over, and I should leave. Thank you for your care." After leaving the venue, Ruyue Second had no intention of leaving, and said goodbye to Wu Yan and Iori.


    Idol ignored after Idol, Wu Yan thought about it, and there was no reason to leave him, so he said goodbye to him and watched Ruyue Yinger leave.


    "Next, where shall we go? Did we just leave?"


    However, after Ru Yue Ying Er left, Wu Yan suddenly said to Iori.

 Chapter 350： : Power of the Serpent

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Iori looked back, looking at Wu Yan with a look of amazement.


    The kof contest here is over, and I have missed the opportunity to kill Cao Jingjing. If I do n��t leave, what can I do if I stay?


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he doesn''t seem to want to leave?


    "I always feel that something is wrong. Last year''s kof contest was organized by Lucar. The invitation letter issued by the organizer of this year''s kof contest is the same as last year, so I suspect that last year''s lucar was not dead." Wu Yan ��s Gaze fell on the body of Iori, and said.


    Although these are just speculations from Wu Yan, when thinking of kof95 fighting game, Lukar played as the final boss, Wu Yan believes that Lukar must not be dead.


    "Lucar? He is just a ant who hopes to master his own power ..." Wu Yan said with a sneer on the face of Wu Yan''s words.


    Wu Yan is only speculation about the existence of Lukar, but Idol seems to know very well about Lukar.


    "Oh? Can you be sure that Lukar is still alive?" Seeing the look of the Eight Gods, Wu Yan remembered that he was not saying this for the first time, and asked with a look of surprise on his face.


    Taking a look at Wu Yan, if it is an ordinary person, of course, I would not explain anything with the character of Iori, but I faced Wu Yan for a moment, and nodded, "Lukar is just a humble ant No, he does n��t have the blood of the snake, but he is trying to master the power of the snake. It ��s like a child who does n��t understand anything holding a lot of bombs all day. It ��s miserable. "


    "He was really very clear about Lukar''s affairs," Wu Yan said secretly at the hearing of Iori.


    "Then, you ca n��t leave. The host of the previous competition said that the winning team will be met by the organizer. Since the opponent is Lukar, then Caojingjing is dangerous. Between Lucar and Caojingjing You should know the hatred of this? Last year, they had a battle of life and death. "Wu Yan also had some understanding about the existence of the ultimate boss of Lukar, and then said to Iori.


    Wu Yan''s words made Yashen''s complexion greatly change, and his complexion became a lot more gloomy. He said, "If this is the case, I really can''t leave. The guy whose life is mine is Cao Jingjing. Who Can''t kill him! ".


    ...


    Not to mention what the dialogue between Wu Yan and Iori was like. After they left, the venue of this kof contest naturally remembered countless cheers.


    These audiences are all cheering for the Kusao Jing who won the championship. However, just after the first battle, the strength shown by Cao Jingjing has been able to prove his strength like everyone else.


    "Congratulations to the Japanese Fighting Team for winning the 95th Kof Championship. Now our organizer is waiting. We also invite the people of the championship team to meet the organizer, although our staff will meet you." After a good announcement and congratulations to the championship team, he said.


    "Come here!" After hearing this, Cao Jingjing''s three minds were all dignified.


    Is the organizer Lucar? If it were him, it would be dangerous to see him now.


    However, how could Cao Jingjing retreat because of his father?


    Therefore, after exchanging an eye contact with Hongmaru and Daigo Goro, a group of three people left under a secret passage of the venue under the leadership of the staff and walked towards a building not far from the venue.


    "Kusahatakyo, where did they go?" On the other side, the angry team headed by Hadirun was looking for Kayahatakyo''s trace.


    Of course, Hadi Lun also guessed that Cao Jingjing who had won this victory should go to see Lucar. Thinking of Lucar, the hatred in Hadi Lun''s heart broke out involuntarily.


    After the kof contest was over, all the combatants and spectators were dismissed one after another, so it looked a little messy, looked around, and could not find the trace of Cao Jingjing. Hadirun''s face was hard to see. I quickly found a few staff members at the venue and forced them to ask where Cao Jingjing went.


    Not to mention that Hadilun is tracking the whereabouts of Cao Jingjing. Similarly, at this time, Wu Yan and Iori are also returning.


    For Wu Yan, he just wanted to take a good look at what happened to Hadirun. Of course, if he could, Wu Yan wouldn''t mind sending Hadirun a pair of eyelets.


    After all, in Wu Yan''s view, the more villains like villains, the more suffering they must suffer, and these sufferings are also the best way to write rounds to advance.


    ...


    In a building, Cao Jingjing and his team of three followed behind the staff and walked in. All three secretly adjusted their conditions while walking.


    The organizer of KOF this time is likely to be Lucar, so they are very clear that what is waiting for them may be a huge conspiracy, a terrible fierce battle.


    Soon after sitting in the elevator and passing through a long and dim corridor, Cao Jingjing and his three men arrived at the huge basement under the building.


    A figure is facing away from the three Cao Jingjing, and a woman is standing on each side of the figure.


    "Jing, you''re finally here ..." But, just as Cao Jingjing and the three of them were still carefully looking at the figure facing away from them, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    In the dim shadow, a figure came out slowly, this figure was wearing a loose robe, and the robe was embroidered with the unique emblem of the Caoyu family.


    "Father!" Looking at the figure coming out of the shadow, Cao Jingjing cried out in surprise and joy, and greeted him.


    Almost at the same time, Caoyu Chaizhou also opened his arms and walked towards Caoyujing. The father and the son met with a happy appearance.


    However, while watching Caoyu Chaizhou was about to have a deep hug with Caoyu Jing, suddenly, his hands were burning with the red red indestructible fire, and blasted towards Caoyu Jing fiercely.


    boom!


    In the end, Cao Jingjing was a talented fighter. Although his father''s attack was surprising, he responded quickly and raised his hand.


    After the flame collided with the power of the flame, Cao Jingjing''s body was shaken a lot.


    "Oh? Did you beware of your father long ago?" Seeing Caofeng Chaizhou''s sudden attack, Caojingjing actually could hide away, and Maizhuo next to him said with a surprised look.


    In her opinion, it should be easy for her missing father to meet again and let Caoyu Chaizhou sneak attack.


    "Of course, when I came here, I was vigilant and alert to everything around me, but I didn''t expect that my father would be controlled by you," said Cao Yongjing, looking up at Maizhuo, and said solemnly.


    "Cao Xijing, I have disappeared for a year, but you are more mature." At this time, Lukal, who was always facing away from Cao Jingjing and others, suddenly spoke, turned around while talking, and stood up.


    "Lucar, it really is you!" Looking at the figure turning around, Cao Jingjing had a serious look on his face.


    At the 94kof competition last year, Cao Jingjing had a battle with Lucar on his spacecraft. At that time, the spacecraft exploded, and he thought he would die. He did not expect that he was still alive. One arm has become a robotic arm.


    "Cao Yanjing, this year, I have been thinking about the day to meet you again, and today we finally met", Lucar''s face with a look of hatred, that look, can''t wait to turn now Cao Yanjing stripped him alive.


    "Hm, see you again. Your ending is still the same as last year! The difference is that you will die in my hands this year!".


    Needless to say, Cao Jingjing also knows that it is impossible for the two sides to be good. Cao Jingjing raised his hand and made a Cao Liuliu ancient martial arts.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly get rid of him, we have to go after Wu Yan", Wei Si next to him, suddenly interrupted and said to Lucar at this time.


    "Huh? Wu Yan? They still have to start against Wu Yan? Why is this?" After hearing Wei Si''s words, Cao Jingjing secretly startled.


    However, as Wei Si''s words fell, Lucar seemed to know the time urgency, nodded, and said nothing more, suddenly raised his hand, took a breathing mask and put it on.


    Almost at the same time, Mai Zhuo and Wei Si also took out their breathing masks.


    Huh!


    As they put on their breathing masks, countless gases spewed out of this base in no time.


    Smelling these gases, Cao Jingjing their faces changed greatly, this is gas! ?


    call!


    Smelling these gas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cao Jingjing quickly shot, wanting to grab the breathing mask from Metso''s hands.


    However, just after a war with Iori, the strength of Cao Jingjing is only 40-50%. How can he succeed?


    In addition, the grasshopper boat next to it was already rushing over at this time, and grasshopper Beijing had to seriously fight with his father, but he did not dare to kill him.


    Soon, among these gas poisons, the three Cao Jingjing fell to the ground kneeling, almost losing their combat effectiveness.


    "Despicable! Actually using poisonous gas! You are even more despicable now than before!", Falling to the ground, Cao Jingjing stared angrily at Lucar.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, I put away what I said just now. I thought you were more mature than last year. I didn''t expect that some poisonous gas would put you successfully, and it seems easier to deal with you."


    Regarding Cao Yongjing''s scolding, Lukar was not ashamed, but proud of it.

 Chapter 351： : Crazy Serpent Blood

    Treating Yi Yi with labor and thinking with no intention, plus the ace of the grasshopper and firewood boat in the hands, grasshopper Jing really caught the trick of Lucar, the gas poison caused the three grasshopper Jingjing, who had already been injured, to fall to the ground. , Make their faces "color" very ugly, and even breathing seems to become extremely strenuous.


    "Kao Kuokyo, you know that for the past year, I have been thinking about **** you for revenge, but I never thought that when all this really became a reality, there was no feeling of joy in my heart. , Just feel ashamed, yes, I would have been defeated under your hands. "


    Cao Jingjing failed easily. Lucal couldn''t see the joyful "color" on his face, but just shook his head and said boringly.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, kill him!", Looking at Lucar, Weis said beside her, urging.


    "Unfortunately, I also paid a huge price to gain the power of the serpent. I thought you could make me feel some pressure. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have any shots. You all die."


    As Wei Si''s words fell, Lukar raised his robotic arm, and the powerful forces gathered together, step by step towards Cao Jingjing.


    "Sorry, you just said you were looking for me?" However, at this time, suddenly a male voice rang out in this underground base.


    Immediately, the air inside the base spun madly, and at this time all the gas poisonous gas was swept up completely.


    "Who is it?" Hearing this voice, watching all the gas gas actually be taken away, Lukar''s expression changed and he cried.


    When talking, he looked in the direction of the sound. In the darkness, Wu Yan''s figure stepped out step by step, not only Wu Yan, followed by him, but also the Idol of the Eight Gods with his hands in his pockets. Color''s cold side by side.


    "Wuyan? Iori? How did you get in?" Lucar screamed in surprise at the two figures that appeared.


    From the kof field, it can be seen that whether it is Wuyan or Iori, their strength is better than that of Cao Jingjing. Haven''t they lost and left? Why does it appear in this base?


    "Huh, it''s a waste, it will actually be defeated by such ants ...".


    Ikami''s hands "plugged" in his pockets, and his "color" was very cold. He looked at Cao Jingjing who was lying on the ground and was poisoned, and said with a grunt in his mouth.


    "Earth ants? Iori, are you too crazy?" When I heard Ekashiro called himself an ant, Lukar said with an angry look on his face.


    Although the strength of Iori Shinji is good, but he fought with Cao Jingjing before, his consumption is also very large, and Lukar didn''t take him seriously.


    He is still in Wu Yan. After all, Wu Yan did not consume much power during the finals.


    "Some ants, I don''t know if they live or die ..." But, to Lucar, Iori said he shook his head without looking at him at all.


    "Jack, let me die!".


    Left one ants and right ants, Lukar was stimulated by the words of the Eight Gods, and the three dead gods leaped violently.


    "Who are you two?" Wu Yan glanced at the battle between Iori and Lukar, and immediately looked at the two women who had taken off their breathing masks.


    Being able to follow Lucar and not change his face in the face of fighting is obviously not an ordinary person, but just the identity of the two of them, Wu Yan can''t see it.


    "Hello, my name is Metso," "My name is Visie."


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the two women spoke one after the other and reported their names.


    "It''s you guys," Wu Yan nodded when he heard the introductions of Metso and Vis, and suddenly realized.


    "Oh? Do you know us?" Wu Yan''s appearance made him look at him in amazement.


    "I''ve heard the name of your eight best episodes," Wu Yan said quietly, in surprise at the two of Mai Zhuo and Wei Si.


    Although I haven''t seen the original, but Kof''s game was so popular that year, Wuyan has heard of some related settings.


    For example, the big snake, such as the Eight Jieji, such as the Three Artifact Family, etc., and Mai Zhuo and Wei Si are members of the Eight Jie Ji, especially Mc Zhuo, Wu Yan remembers that she also joined the team with the Eight Gods Contest.


    "Who the **** are you? You actually know that we have Jijijie?" Wu Yan was fine if he didn''t speak. He said that both the face and color of Wei Si and Metso had changed.


    Regarding the origin of Wu Yan, these days, of course, both Metso and Wess have investigated, but the results of the investigation are blank, as if he was jumping out of a stone.


    However, these people do n��t know Wu Yan ��s information, but Wu Yan knows about himself and even Bajieji?


    In terms of intelligence, I have already suffered a loss.


    Wu Yan naturally did not respond to the questioning by Vis and McDonald. Did she say that they are all characters in the game comics, did she know the Bajie episodes because she had previously played kof fighting games?


    At this time, Wu Yan''s attention was on Lucar. From the appearance, it is indeed very similar to Lucar in the 95 fighting game in his memory, and his identity is not wrong.


    However, Lu Yan''s strength surprised Wu Yan.


    In the game, Lukar is the ultimate boss, of course, very strong, but in this reality, Lukar''s strength does not look very good.


    At this time, the Eight Gods were not in their heyday, but Lukar was not his opponent.


    "It turned out that the strength of his horn" color "was enhanced in the fighting game, so was it placed in the final boss position?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly realized and mumbled.


    It''s no wonder that Iori has never put his eyes on him, and even last year''s kof, his ambition was blocked by Cao Jingjing.


    Seeing that the strength of the Eight Gods had the upper hand, Wu Yan certainly had nothing to worry about. All he needed to do was take precautions with Metso and Weisi next to him.


    However, although Lukar fell into the downwind, Wu Yan was surprised that the two of them actually looked like the old **** was in no hurry.


    "Super Nirvana-Forbidden? One hundred and eighty-one style? Eight virgins!".


    From the perspective of Iori, the battle between himself and an ant actually wasted such a long time, his heart was upset, and he seized an opportunity to directly throw out the super nirvana.


    Numerous claws seemed to be storming towards Lukar, and the intensive attacks made him scream again and again.


    After a long time, when the Eight Gods recovered their claws, it was visible to the naked eye that Lukkar''s body was densely covered with scratches and blood, and even some places left deep bone scars, even his metal arms were in these eight Twisted and deformed under the childish attack.


    "Abominable **** guy, I''m going to kill you!", Under the attack of the eight maidens, Lukar was agitated with fierce "sex" and roared loudly in his mouth.


    The breath became crazy at this moment, at the same time, unknown and evil power burst out from his body.


    "Hmm, did you use it? Is this the power of the serpent you got?" Just, feeling the breath that erupted from Lukar, but the expression of disdain on his face was scornful. For his There is no surprise in the change.


    Seeing that Lukar had finally used the power of the serpent, both Vis and Metso had a little spirit, watching this scene curiously.


    What would be the consequences of ordinary people gaining the power of the serpent? This Lucar is of great research value.


    "Well, his number of crystal points suddenly increased to more than 1,000, which is higher than the Eight Gods." With the change of Lukar, Wu Yan lifted up the crystal measuring device in his hand, and the weak red awn fell on Lu On Karl''s body, looking at the value on the crystallizer, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The power of the snake seems to be very strong, and the increase is not small.


    However, despite the use of the power of the serpent, although Lukar''s power is now stronger than himself, the **** "color" of the Eight Gods has not changed. Obviously, even if Lukar exploded with the power of the serpent, he still does not put it Eyes.


    The fighting continued, Wu Yan did not intend to join the fight, and it was the same for Mai Zhuo and Wei Si, but Cao Jingjing was struggling to stand up from the ground.


    It was only just that the gas poison was blown off. At this time, there was no poison left in their bodies, so they had no ability to fight.


    With the outbreak of the power of the serpent, Lukar became more and more crazy. He felt as if he had lost his mind, and became a beast that only knew to fight by instinct.


    On strength, Iori knows that he is inferior to the opponent, but he is a fast and agile combatant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Iori and Lukar fight with ease.


    "I have completely lost my mind. Poor reptiles, although they have gained power, have lost their ego. They have no corresponding blood. How can they control such power?" Looking at Lukar, who has completely lost his will, the face of Iori The smirking **** "color" shook his head.


    I did n��t mean to fight with Lucar, Iori was very clear. Lukar, who had run away completely, was completely devoured by the power of the serpent. He did n��t need to do it himself, and he would soon perish.


    Sure enough, Lukar was fighting more and more bravely, but he completely lost his will. In the end, he was completely engulfed by the power of the serpent''s blood.


    "Well, sure enough, it is impossible for ordinary people to withstand the power of the serpent''s blood."


    Metso and Weiss didn''t have any feelings about Lucar''s death. Looking at Lucar''s ending with his own eyes, in their eyes, the experimental material had already fulfilled their role.


    Next, it''s time for the real strongmen to shoot them and destroy them all! Plane Copy Maste

 Chapter 352： : The Real BOSS Gounitz

    "The power of the serpent is really a dangerous thing. For this kind of power, he killed himself. No wonder Iori has never put him in his eyes."


    It can be said that Wu Yan watched the explosion of the power of the Serpent with his own eyes, and then saw how he was swallowed up by the power of the Serpent, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly sigh.


    Never seen the original comics, Wu Yan''s plot of 95 was limited to making some guesses based on the situation in the game, so he was very alert to the boss of Lukar.


    However, after seeing the battle between Lukar and Iorijin, Wuyan realized that he had greatly overestimated Lukar''s strength. Compared with the drafting of Leijing and Iorijin, his strength was a bit worse.


    "Next, you two, get off ...", after seeing Lu Carr swallowed by the power of the serpent, Iori looked back, his eyes fell on the two of Metso and Vis, and said coldly.


    Although both of them are members of the Eight Jieji, Eight Gods are still not paying attention to them.


    "Iori, you are too arrogant." The attitude of Iori, made both Vis and Metso''s faces look angry.


    However, the two of them did not take the initiative to shoot against Iori, but instead focused on Cao Jingjing.


    "His life is mine. Only I can kill him. All those who want to kill him are my enemies."


    The meaning of the eyes of Vis and Metso meant, of course, the Eight Gods were very clear. He murmured coldly, the flame of purple "color" gathered in his palm, and showed his position with action.


    "Iori, son of a serpent, our goals are actually the same ...".


    At this moment, in the darkness, another figure came out slowly, and the sound of peaceful footsteps seemed to have been rehearsed deliberately. The interval between the footsteps was exactly the same, but it also gave people a quiet and peaceful feel.


    With the appearance of this figure, there seemed to be a breeze blowing in the underground base.


    Wu Yan, Iori, and others looked around, watching this figure coming out of the dark, tall and strong, with short hair, wearing a long blue "color" priest robe, and holding a copy in his hand. Bible.


    The sturdy figure gave a peaceful and elegant feeling, and the man''s eyes fell on the body of Iori.


    "Your purpose is to kill Cao Jingjing and end the feud between the Iori and Caesao families, and our goal is actually to kill Cao Jingjing." The man wearing the blue "color" priest robe fell on Iori. He said.


    "Although the purpose is the same, but he must be in my hands," Iori Shinji stared earnestly at the man in front of him and said firmly.


    "He? Is it ..." Watching the man who appeared, Wu Yan''s heart sank slightly.


    Looking at the man''s dress and clothing, and then thinking of the two next to Weiss and McDonald''s, the identity of this man is already on the verge of coming out.


    Goinitz, the head of the eight best episodes!


    "Then please, please." For the words of Iori, Gounitz didn''t have any other response. He just raised his hand and signaled that Iori could now kill Cao Jingjing by hand.


    "Huh, I have to defeat him upright to kill him, and then kill him. I ca n��t do anything like this while taking advantage of people!" I glanced at the side that was still poisoned, almost no combat power, Iori Will he hit him at this time?


    "Well, can I" plug in "the mouth? You said that the Eight Gods are the sons of snakes, what does this mean?" Wu Yan next to her mouth suddenly spoke at this time, and "plug in" asked Gainitz.


    "Wu Yan".


    With Wu Yan''s "plug" mouth, Gounitz''s gaze fell on him, saying: "This is a matter of our serpent family, so I don''t care about you. Today, you and Cao Jingjing must all die in Here".


    Gounitz is not a person who likes to talk nonsense at all. After falling a word, he directly raised his hand knife and chopped it towards Wuyan.


    With his movement, the sharp wind gathered on his knife, giving a feeling of indestructibility.


    Wu Yan''s hand was lifted in the void, and Wushuang Sword appeared in his hand.


    This is not a kof fighting game. There are no restrictions on the use of weapons. With a wave of Wushuang Sword, a strong chopping waved out with Wu Yan''s action.


    However, in the face of Wu Yan''s powerful and powerful enough to cut the entire competition platform, Gounitz''s hand knife even directly cut off Wu Yan''s chop. Undiminished chopped down towards Wuyan.


    "It''s strong!", Wu Yan was astonished in one move.


    Wushuang sword lifted up, blocking himself in front of him, and then, with a powerful force, directly took Wu Yan out of Zhen Fei, and his arms numbed for a while, which made Wu Yan''s heart startled.


    Lukar is the boss of the 95 fighting game, while Gounitz is the boss of the 96 fighting game. However, the actual gap between Lucal''s strength and Goanniz''s strength is too big.


    "Although your strength is good, it is still too weak for me ..." Gonzitz flew out Wu Yanzhen and said.


    Raised his palms while speaking, and then a strong hurricane appeared, sweeping Wu Yan''s whole body, terrifying wind.


    It''s hard to resist. Everyone has terrible power in his hands. The strength of Gounitz is like the wind fruit of the natural system.


    "Spiral Shuriken!" Facing the power of these winds, Wu Yan lifted his palm, the same strong wind gathered in his palm, and then smashed forward fiercely.


    The exploding spiral shuriken also set off a hurricane. The power of the hurricane collided with the power of the hurricane. However, the hurricane of Gounitz was significantly stronger than that of Wu Yan.


    "Well, is this the power of his wind? It is indeed much stronger than ordinary people ..." Looking at the power of the spiral shuriken, Gonitz nodded secretly.


    However, it is only stronger than ordinary people. For Gounitz, such wind is not enough to threaten him.


    However, just when the strong wind collided, a faint red "color" light suddenly appeared and fell on Gouniz''s body, which made him slightly hesitate, and did not understand what the faint red mang meant.


    Dididi!


    With the measurement of the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan looked down at the numbers that appeared on her wrist, and her face "color" could not help changing.


    Gonitz''s number of crystal points is astonishingly high, reaching a level of 1880.


    This power completely surpasses other martial arts fighters, and even doubles up to Iori and Cao Jingjing.


    Doubling the number of crystal points is not just as simple as doubling the power. It is like two attacks with a force of 100 pounds fist and one attack with a force of 200 pounds.


    "This is the power that a boss really should have, so let''s run." Seeing the power of Gnitz near 2000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart felt a bit of his overpowering strength, and his heart naturally also Refused.


    Gonitz''s strength is so powerful that the battle between himself and him is completely meaningless, and there is no hatred or entanglement of interests between the two sides.


    Huh!


    Goniz''s palm was raised, and he continued to wave. A sharp blade of the sword appeared with his movement, and turned into a large-scale dense blade attack, spreading towards Wuyan.


    In the face of these attacks, Wu Yan''s fingers were a little ahead, and then the space shattered like a mirror. The attacks of these wind knives also fell into the mirror space and disappeared.


    Huh!


    After blocking the attack of these wind knives with a mirrored space, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently for a few times, and soon, a space teleportation magic appeared.


    Through this space to transmit magic, you can see the other side of the scene, it is a small mountain peak, this is where Wu Yan lived in China before, where special training such as Moon Shadow II lived.


    shave!


    Wu Yan''s body is like electricity. Wushuang Sword exhibited the exquisite sword tricks of Dugu Nine Swords, and pointed towards Gounitz''s body. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "You leave quickly. This person is very strong. We Adding up is not his opponent. "


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Cao Jingjing didn''t have any fighting power, but it was okay to stand up and walk. Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he could also feel the terribleness of Gonzitz, and hurriedly pulled Nikaido Hongmaru and The gates passed the magic of space together.


    At this time, they didn''t have the heart to feel that Wu Yan had the ability to tear the space.


    "Want to go? Can we get away?" Seeing Cao Jingjing, they were about to flee. Where would Mai Zhuo and Wei Si next to him wish? His body fluttered towards Cao Jingjing.


    As an heir to one of the three artifact families, now is a great time to kill Cao Jingjing.


    "Well, you guys killed him and asked me?"


    However, the response of Iori was very fast. He immediately stood in front of them, and the flame of purple "color" burned towards them.


    call!


    Wu Yan''s solitary nine swords are indeed extremely subtle. This ability to fight in close combat makes it difficult to cope.


    However, Gonzitz didn''t mean to accompany Wu Yan in melee combat. He lifted his palm, and the strong wind swept directly toward Wu Yan. The horror breath threw him out.


    Use your power to defeat the ingenuity, no matter how subtle you are, you will never be able to use it in the face of powerful power.


    I took a look at the Eight Gods next to him, which were entangled by Vis and McDonald''s. Cao Yuanjing they wanted to leave, but Cao Yuan Chai Zhou jumped out and stopped again.


    His space teleportation magic was maintained, and one person could not get away. This left Wu Yan helpless, his hands folded, and he drank in a low voice, "Mu!"


    Countless trees came out of the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ went toward Gounitz.


    However, in the face of your wooden clogs, Gounitz waved the palm of his hand, the huge wind knife was arc-shaped, and instantly cut all the trees around ...


    "Well, close to 2000 crystal points, Goinitz''s strength is really terrible." Looking at his wooden puppet ninjutsu, he was easily cut off, Wu Yan could not help but sighed.


    Slightly lowered, the breath on Wu Yan''s body rose sharply at this moment. Facing Gounitz, Wu Yan didn''t dare to keep his hand in the slightest.


    Eight Door Armor!


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door-open!


    boom!


    With the eight doors open continuously for four doors, Chakra in Wu Yan''s body completely boiled at this moment, and the powerful breath erupted, so that Gonzitz''s face had a serious look of "color." Face Copy Maste

 Chapter 353： :breakthrough

    A pair of three hook jade writing wheels eyes exuded a strange light. After Wu Yan opened the injury door of the fourth door, Chakra exploded with a strong breath.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s shaving ability was exerted, and Wushuang Sword waved towards Gounitz.


    "Well, this ability is quite interesting. It can forcibly improve its own power." Feeling that Wu Yan''s body looked like an explosion of Chakra, Gouniz''s face was a little serious, and he nodded.


    From his body, Gounitz was able to feel some sense of threat. This was the first time Wu Yan made him feel threatened.


    Although his mouth was admiring Wu Yan''s ability, the action of Gounitz was still an understatement, and between the words, a hand knife was cut towards Wu Yan.


    The hand knife and Wushuang sword touched each other. Wu Yan only felt an indescribable surge of force. Wushuang sword in his hand could not catch it and was directly shocked to fly out.


    After a hand-knife flew Wushuang Sword, Goinitz flashed in shape and quickly appeared in front of Wu Yan. At the same time, he stretched out his palm and grabbed at Wu Yan.


    Unable to dodge, Wu Yan''s body was immediately caught by Gounitz.


    "Huh?" After just grabbing Wu Yan, Gounitz''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he felt that Wu Yan''s grip was not quite right.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s hand slammed into a stake, which was a stand-in operation.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s deity appeared behind Gounitz, and the Wushuang sword stuck on the ground automatically returned to Wuyan''s hands, and then Wu Yan swooped down on Gonitz again.


    "Well, it''s a strange power." The power of the wind in his hand exploded, shattering the stump, and Gnitz whispered in his heart.


    However, his movement was not slow. The powerful wind condensed in his hands, and the backhand slashed at Wu Yan again. The horrible wind allowed Wu Yan to feel the horrible atmosphere contained in it.


    Block!


    Wu Yan whispered in his heart, and at the same time slashed out the Wushuang Sword. At this moment, he quickly accepted the move and turned into a blocking posture.


    The invisible wind knife was cut on Wuyan''s Wushuang sword. Because of the blocking skills, this trick was successfully resisted by Wu Yan.


    After blocking this attack from Gounitz, Wu Yan looked back, and the Eight Gods over there were still tangling with Metso and Weisi, and frowned.


    This Gounitz''s strength is terrible, how much time he can''t stop him, or find a way to escape first.


    "Shadow avatar art!", There was a decision in his heart, while Wu Yan pulled back, his hands were printed, and soon seven or eight shadow avatars were released.


    Used in these shadow avatars to entangle Goinitz, at the same time Wu Yan''s demon rushed towards Wei Si and several of them, first let the Eight Gods escape the magic they transmitted through space, and then say, if you want to escape with your own ability, Much easier than them.


    "Great hurricane!" However, Gounitz responded to these shadow avatars of Wuyan very quickly, and manipulated the weather into a powerful tornado, not only the shadow avatars that swept Wuyan, even Wu Yan''s deity, and even the Eight Gods, were all shrouded in his wind.


    During the rotation of the strong wind, these shadow avatars of Wu Yan naturally collapsed and dissipated quickly, and the gates Goro and Hongmaru there were also difficult to resist such a force. Under the rotation of the strong wind, there was no resistance and no injuries at all. more serious.


    Even Metso and Wess faced the terrible storm of indifferent attacks from Gounitz, their faces changed greatly, and at the same time they were hard to withstand Gounitz''s wind.


    Bang bang ...


    Cao Jingjing and his three men were injured more severely under the force of the wind. When these winds finally dispersed, several of them were lying on the ground and passed out.


    Even the situation of the Eight Gods was embarrassing, his clothes were torn and his mouth was breathing heavily, and he was already at the end of this time.


    Compared to them, Wu Yan''s situation is slightly better, but just because of the high-speed rotating wind, Wu Yan also felt very uncomfortable and hurt himself.


    Looking at their appearances again, Wu Yan is very clear. It is impossible to expect them to come and help them, even they have no ability to escape.


    "Your abilities are really amazing, but in the face of absolute strength, these abilities are nothing more than tricks."


    Goenitz was bathed in powerful wind, and the whole man levitated from the ground, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said to Wu Yan with a high profile.


    "Mugi-the tree boundary is coming!", Without answering Gounitz''s words, Wu Yan folded his palms, and immediately, endless trees grew directly from the ground, swarming all the people present.


    Several branches entangled a few of them, and the magic teleported towards that space spread over and sent them away.


    Of course, there are even more countless numbers sweeping towards Gouniz and Metso.


    "Huh, the eagle worm trick!", Facing the S-class mystery of the advent of the tree world, Gounitz looked disdainful.


    The power of the wind was controlled between the words, and the arc-shaped wind blade spread out in all directions in an instant. All the trees were cut off under the arc-shaped wind blade, and the dense trees were suddenly empty.


    Kick fly!


    Wu Yan''s figure flickered, and he came to Goinitz''s face, and kicked toward Goinitz severely.


    Huh!


    However, Gounitz''s reaction was faster than Wu Yan''s. His feet hadn''t hit the opponent yet, but the wind blade in Gounitz''s hand directly penetrated Wu Yan''s body.


    However, they did not wait for Gonitz to rejoice, and the hit Wu Yan instantly turned into a white smoke and dissipated, which is a shadow avatar.


    While the tree boundary descended and blocked their sight, Wu Yan used the shadow split technique to attract Gonzitz''s attention, but he and Cao Jingjing and they passed through the space to transmit the magic and left.


    "Want to go?" Seeing the magic that Wu Yan and others were passing through the space quickly, Gainitz lifted his palm, an invisible wind appeared instantly, and Wu Yan''s body flew backward.


    The terrible wind was like a black hole behind it.


    The body was sucked back, Wu Yan waved his hand, forcibly released the magic of space teleportation, and also made them stop and wanted to catch up with Metso and Cao Feng Chai Zhou.


    Then a few of them turned around, their eyes were on Wu Yan''s body.


    On the other side, Iori-chan was bound by the descending branches of the tree boundary and passed through the space to convey the magic. Although Kusao-kyo coma, but Iori-chan was still awake.


    Seeing that he suddenly came to China, he stood up and wanted to continue to help, but the magic of space transmission was lifted, but he took a stab at it.


    "Wu Yan, you **** ..." Although it was the end of the crossbow, Iori''s face murmured with an angry body.


    I do n��t have the habit of owing the favor of others. Before Wu Yan owed him a favor at the KOF contest, now Wu Yan has given up his life and saved himself, which makes it even harder for Iori.


    It''s just that the magic of space teleportation has been lifted. Will it be rushed from China? By the time of the arrival of Iori, the daylily was cold.


    Not to mention that several Caojingjings in China were still in a coma at this time, nor was the eagerness of the Eight Gods at this time. In the underground base, the situation became more serious.


    Wu Yan faces the three members of the Eight Jieji alone, plus a grasshopper and firewood boat. At this time, Wuyan is almost like a magpie in the middle.


    "Your behavior touched me very much, but I made myself angry," but surrounded Wu Yan Tuantuan, Gonitz said calmly, no grief or joy on his face.


    "Actually, I don''t understand something. You will want to kill Cao Jingjing. I can understand it, but why do you also want to kill me? It stands to reason that I and you have never been in trouble, right?" Wu Yan Frowning, he asked Gounitz strangely.


    For example, when just passing through space to transmit magic, Gounitz chose to **** himself back, which surprised Wu Yan.


    He wanted to kill his heart, even stronger than Cao Jingjing?


    "Don''t think about delaying time, you ca n��t be my opponent again." However, as a big boss of the villain, Gonzitz has no attributes of other villains like that. For Wu Yan''s inquiry, He didn''t mean to explain at all.


    During the conversation, Gonitz''s palm was raised again, and a powerful wind emerged again. The power close to 2000 crystal points was not something that Wu Yan could resist.


    "It seems that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only do it all alone!", Gounitz did not mean to delay himself, Wu Yan understands that now it is time for life and death.


    Taking a deep breath, Chakra in his body surged frantically. At the same time, the center of gravity of the body was lowered, all the blood vessels in the body were violent, and at the same time, he drank aloud.


    Fifth Door-Truman, open!


    The banning of the eight sect armors has high physical requirements. When Wu Yan copied this ban from Meiteke, he only opened the fourth door.


    However, with the growth of these days, Wu Yan felt that the fifth door of Bamen Panjia seemed to be gradually loosening. At the time of life and death, Wu Yan could only pin his hope on it.


    Click here!


    The bloodline of Thor''s Thor is itself the physique of the protoss, of course, it is not comparable to mortals. The cultivation in these days has also made Wu Yan''s physique stronger.


    As Chakra pounded wildly towards the fifth door, Wu Yan could feel some kind of imprisonment in his body, and cracks slowly appeared.

 Chapter 354： : Exhausted

    The eight-door scabbard is a very powerful forbidden technique of the Naruto plane. Even if it is only forbearance, if the eight doors are fully open, you can get the strength of the shadow-level strong.


    In the original book, Mate Kai, who has reached the elite level, has nearly eight kicks, and even the Uchi wave spot in the ten-person pillar force fairy mode almost kicked to death. It can be seen that the increase of the eight-door armor is very terrifying.


    You know, when Uchiha hasn''t become a pillar of the ten-tailed person, he can hang five shadows by himself.


    At this moment, Wuyan desperately placed all hope on Bamen Jiajia. With the threat of life and death, Wuyan ��s fifth prohibition of Dumen is rapidly collapsing.


    At the same time, the more violent Chakra burst out from his body.


    Wuyan''s crystal point number is close to 1,000 points. Now, as the fifth door slowly opens, Chakra, which is visible to the naked eye, erupts from Wuyan''s body, and the body becomes like a cooked lobster. Like, flushed.


    Staring at a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, the breath erupting from Wu Yan''s body made people feel deeply shocked.


    "What kind of ability is this? His breath is getting stronger and stronger, almost having 80% of my strength ...", feeling the power that erupted from Wu Yan, even the spirit of Gonzitz was full of shock. .


    Can reach about 80% of his strength, not many people around the world, right?


    "The fifth door, Dumen, open!", He yelled, and finally, the fifth door was broken by Wu Yan.


    The thin Chakra is like a substance. With a tight fist, Wu Yan can feel the violent power in his body. This sense of power makes Wu Yan feel that he can smash the entire building with one punch.


    "Eight gates of armor, in the later period, each time you open a door, the strength will increase geometrically. The opening of the fifth door is much higher than the opening state of the fourth door!" I felt the vigorous strength in my body. , Wu Yan''s secret emotion.


    It''s like playing an online game. The experience value required for each upgrade will increase greatly. The same is true for the Eight Doors. With each upgrade, the increase in Chakra will increase.


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan used a crystal measuring device to measure himself. Soon, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan: 1598!


    "Although the number of crystal points around 1600, although there is still a gap of two or three hundred compared with Gounitz, but at this level, the gap between two or three hundred crystal points is not too big, right?" The number of crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    "Go, kill him!".


    Feeling the breath emanating from Wu Yan, Vis''s alarm bell rang loudly, and she didn''t even dare to take the initiative, turned her head and said to the grasshopper and firewood beside her.


    As Wei Si''s words fell, the brain-washed grasshopper Chai Zhou didn''t hesitate at all. He lifted his palm, and the powerful flames gathered in his hand, and then sprinkled directly toward Wu Yan.


    It is the super nirvana of Cao Liuliu, the big snake!


    "Go!", Just looking at the crimson flames coming in, Wu Yan couldn''t help but say, a punch punched in front of him.


    Wu Yan''s body also passed directly from the flame of this immortal fire, slamming a punch, hitting his head on the grasshopper and Chai Zhou, directly hitting him on the ground.


    A large pit appeared on the ground, and Caoyu Chaizhou was also under this punch, and the bachelor was stunned.


    "What !? Stunned him with one punch !?" Seeing this shocking scene, Vis and Metso were shocked.


    The power of this punch spike is too overbearing and shocking.


    Although I can feel that Wu Yan is very strong now, but I didn''t expect to be so strong. From this point of view, Wu Yan''s strength is not less than that of Gonzitz, right?


    Power, incredibly powerful!


    Tightening his fists, Wu Yan could feel Chakra, who was rushing in his body, as powerful as ever, giving Wu Yan''s heart an illusion of invincibility.


    However, the increase in Bamen Panjia does not make people lose their will like the power of a serpent, so Wu Yan is very clear that all of this is just an illusion.


    If you are fighting against Goenitz now, you still lose more than you win, not to mention that there are two members of the eight best episodes of McDonald''s and Wei Si next to each other.


    The number of crystal points is slightly worse. In addition, there is a time limit for the opening of the eight-door armor. Therefore, Wu Yan did not think that he could defeat Goinitz because of his strong illusion. The rock body is shaped like electricity, and the shaving skills are exhibited, and it runs very fast towards the distance.


    Shaving copied from Karp, this technique naturally reached its peak.


    With the current power of Wu Yan on display, coupled with the dynamic vision provided by the writing wheel eye, Wu Yan is as fast as moving quickly, and soon disappears.


    "He, he actually ran away?" Looking at Wu Yan''s rapidly disappearing figure, Mai Zhuo and Wei Si were both stunned.


    Seeing Wu Yan being so powerful, they even stunned Caoyu Chaizhou in one punch, and they were ready for Wu Yan to launch an attack. Unexpectedly, such a powerful force broke out. He was actually trying to escape?


    call!


    When both Vis and McDonald were shocked, Gounitz''s response was the fastest, and the high winds swept Goanniz''s whole body, his speed also increased to the extreme, and chased in the direction of Wu Yan.


    One chase and one escape, the two were extremely fast. As for the following two, Weis and Metso wanted to catch up with Wu Yan and Gonitz, and it was naturally impossible.


    After chasing for a while, the two could only watch as Wu Yan and Goenitz left the base, and they ran farther and farther and disappeared into the night.


    Huh!


    The shaving ability is constantly exerted, and Wu Yan is as fast as moving instantly.


    Had it not been for Sangou''s writing-wheel eye to provide excellent dynamic vision, Wu Yan would have hit the wall because of continuous shaving.


    However, when moving at a high speed, Wu Yan looked back and looked at him. He was entangled in the strong wind, and Gonzitz flew in his direction, and the speed was not slower than himself.


    "This guy can not only control the power of the wind to achieve the purpose of flying, but even fly so fast?" Wu Yan was shocked at the speed of Gonzitz.


    Not to mention the ability of the Magneto King to fly, at a speed such as Gonzitz, he could not fly even if he performed the sword technique.


    "You can''t escape! Your strength like this can''t last!" Gonitz quickly chased after Wu Yan, while yelling loudly in his mouth.


    Although it is not known what the eight-gate armor is, Gounitz knows that this method of forcibly increasing strength cannot be sustained, and after general use, there will be sequelae, in other words, death, and in other words, it will lose combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Gounitz chased Wu Yan like a sacrum, without giving up, because he knew that the longer he chased, the closer he was to victory.


    "No way, if you continue this way, you can''t get rid of Gounitz, I will definitely die ..." After hearing Gonitz''s words behind him, Wu Yan knew he would not give up, and secretly eagerly.


    The banning of the Eight Doors is not a small load on his body, and he cannot maintain it for a long time. If he cannot maintain it, he will have no resistance. Therefore, whether he flees or flees, he must A decision was made quickly.


    The magical architecture of space transmission takes time. Although it only takes a few seconds, for such a fierce situation now, Gounitz will never give himself such an opportunity.


    "So, try using the shadow avatar?"


    If you run away, it ��s a good idea to use the shadow avatar to confuse the audiovisual. Wuyan has tried it several times in the Transformer plane. Thinking of this, Wuyan printed his hands and performed a multiple shadow avatar. Come out and instantly turn into hundreds of shadow avatars.


    Then, the shadows yelled and ran out in all directions.


    "A lot ...", looking at the ability of the multiple shadow avatars, Gounitz''s heart was also greatly amazed.


    Although he has long known that he has the ability of shadow clones, the release of hundreds of shadow clones is still amazing.


    However, although he was amazed in his heart, Koenitz''s response was very fast. With his arm raised, with his movement, numerous winds appeared immediately between heaven and earth, turning into dense dense wind blades sweeping away.


    If the shadow clone has any of the biggest weaknesses, it should be the most afraid of group attacks.


    Under the sweep of this countless wind blades, countless white smokes appeared, and hundreds of shadows of Wuyan were almost wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    At this time Gonitz had used the power of the serpent to increase his attack. His wide range of winds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was enough to cover a square kilometer.


    "The ability of the shadow avatar is not good? Are there any other means?" Of course, these thin wind blades, Wu Yan''s deity, were certainly not injured, but watching Goinitz''s figure approached himself a lot, Wu Yan''s My heart sank.


    With the power of the wind, Gounitz also has a large range of attack methods and speed. In front of him, Wu Yan felt that it was so difficult to escape ...


    "It seems that simply escaping is not enough! At least he must be wounded!".


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan stopped, no longer ran away, clenched his palms, and then a pair of moon-white hollowed gloves appeared in his hand. This gold-alloyed glove was regarded as Wu Yan''s last card.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and the Arcane Ninjutsu of the Spiral Shuriken was performed again, and a violent hurricane gathered in his hand.


    "I know I can''t escape, so I want to fight for a trapped beast?" Gonitz raised his hand, and the equally powerful wind gathered in his hand.


    The breath on both of them was raised to the extreme.

 Chapter 355： : 2 lose all

    For the first time, Wu Yan felt that it was so difficult to escape ...


    In fact, although Wu Yan said that the fighting ability is not particularly powerful, the ability to escape has always been very prominent.


    For example, space teleportation magic; for example, control skills such as kicking flying and mirroring space or teleportation magic;


    But Wu Yan is very clear that some abilities are completely useless, and even some abilities have been tried and completely cracked.


    Gounitz''s power is a large-scale attack and speed agility. Treefall and Shadow Avatar will be destroyed by his large-scale hurricane attack.


    And space transmission magic requires some preparation time, Gounitz will not give himself this opportunity.


    As for the mirror space, it needs to cooperate with the kicking skills. However, the kicking skills just failed to start, and Gonzitz moved faster than Wu Yan.


    As for stealth? You do n��t need to test Wuyan to know that it is impossible. A large-scale attack will cover you and your stealth will be broken.


    What''s more, Gounitz''s perception of wind is very strong. Even if he closes his eyes, he can rely on the flow of the wind to capture his position. Pure invisibility has no effect at all.


    Spiral Shuriken''s Ninjutsu Uprising gathers in the palm of the hand, opening the fifth door, Wuyan''s Spiral Shuriken is more powerful.


    Similarly, Gonitz can feel that Wu Yan now has the power to chase himself. Therefore, Gonitz did not keep his hands, and even mobilized the power of the snake in his body. The violent wind was in his hands. Come together.


    call!


    The power of the wind against the power of the wind, and the high winds of Gounitz against the spiral shuriken of Wuyan, the collision between these forces caused the earth to shake and change the color of the storm.


    The terrible wind collided and exploded, completely cracking the ground, and at the same time there were many marks left by the cutting of the wind blade.


    It is clear to the naked eye that Gounitz''s wind is still stronger, and Wu Yan''s spiral shuriken has been directly suppressed and collapsed.


    Bathed in the strong wind, Gounitz took advantage of this power and rushed towards Wuyan, at the same time raised his hand, a hand knife was cut down towards Wuyan.


    With a short slap, this sharp hand knife penetrated Wu Yan''s body instantly, but Gounitz''s brow frowned again.


    At about the same time, Wu Yan in front of him dissipated into a white smoke and dissipated, and was a shadow avatar.


    While the strength of the two winds collided, Wu Yan took the opportunity to cast a shadow clone ability to attract the attention of Gonzitz.


    "This guy''s ability is really disturbing."


    This is the first time that he has killed Wu Yan? But every time it was a shadow avatar or a substitute, it felt that Gonzitz felt a anger in his heart.


    Huh!


    However, while Gonitz was attracted by the shadow avatar, Wuyan came to Gonitz immediately after this chance. At the same time, his left hand wearing a gold-gold alloy glove was raised, and a fierce punch Gonzitz fought over ...


    "Oops!", Feeling the attack behind Wu Yan, Gouniz''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, Gonzitz couldn''t care so much, and his backhand hacked into the back again.


    "Fight and fight, hurt each other!" Looking at Gao Nici''s move to rescue Zhao, forcing himself to save himself, Wu Yan did not hesitate in the slightest, and also aroused fierceness.


    The punch didn''t change, and he still smashed against Goenitz''s back. A triple punch, Wu Yan believed that the attack was enough to knock down a small hill.


    Armed color domineering!


    Of course, despite the desperate decision, Wu Yan will not completely let go of his defense. Almost at the same time, Wu Yan mobilized the domineering body in his body and gathered on his shoulders, as much as possible to resist this hand knife of High Nitz.


    There was a slap of blood, and under the attack of Gounitz, Wu Yan ��s armed color domineering was cut directly. The naked eye saw that this hand knife of Gounitz had half of his four fingers inserted into Wu On the shoulder of the rock.


    boom!


    However, similarly, Wu Yan''s fist was also severely hit behind Gonzitz.


    With one punch, Gonitz''s body resembled a vented cannonball, and it turned into a streamer that disappeared instantly. At the same time, a building far from a kilometer away was blown through.


    "This power seems to be much weaker than I thought." However, Wu Yan was secretly surprised to see Goinitz''s body being hit by himself.


    In the state of the eight-door armor, he now has about 1600 crystal points. If he triples the attack, the power of this punch is close to 5,000.


    The number of crystal points on the throne plane Carp remembered to be four or five thousand, but Carp was able to blast several mountains with one punch, and his punch seemed to be a little different from Carp.


    "Carp''s strength, although it depends to a large extent on his abnormal physique, is not so much worse, isn''t it? The vibration gold alloy gloves have reached this level, has the growth rate been weakened a lot?", Contrast After understanding the gap between himself and Karp, Wu Yan''s mind flashed such an idea.


    However, now is not the time to think about it. A blood hole was opened directly on the shoulder. The severe pain caused Wu Yan to pass out, and the sweat beads on the forehead kept rolling down.


    Wu Yan forced the pain, constructed a space to transmit magic, and dragged his severely injured body through it.


    In a square several kilometers away, a large pit was smashed as if a meteorite had fallen, and countless people shouted in horror.


    In the middle of the pit, Gounitz was lying in the middle, looking extremely miserable, almost all his bones were broken, and his breath was weak.


    Measured in terms of One Piece''s plane, although Wu Yan''s fist is far worse than Karp, the power of this fist is a real general level.


    Even Gouniz was seriously injured and dying in the face of this punch attack.


    "Is this person an alien?" A few bold people approached carefully, looking at Gounitz lying in the center of the pit, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Such a force is smashed, let alone flesh and blood, even steel can smash into discus, right? However, looking at Gounitz''s appearance, he was still alive, and these people were shocked.


    Soon, two figures rushed over, it was Vis and McDonald.


    Looking at Gounitz, who was lying on the ground seriously injured, both of them were shocked.


    Gouniz was so injured? Is that Wu Yan already strong enough?


    Although frightened, both Metso and Viss jumped quickly and asked about Goinitz''s situation.


    "I broke a dozen bones on my body, let''s leave first." Gouniz was seriously injured and his voice was a little weak. Looking at both Metso and Wess, he said weakly. The threat of death was clearly felt.


    Vis and McDonald looked at each other, they could see the shock in the other''s eyes, then nodded, the two carefully lifted Gounitz up, and the three quickly left.


    On the other side, in China, Cao Jingjing and the three of them had already passed away with serious injuries. The side of the Eight Gods was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    He felt uneasy about the situation over Wu Yan.


    Although he is arrogant by nature, but has been with Wuyan for so long, he also owes a lot of human feelings to Wuyan. In the heart of Iori, I already treat Wuyan as a friend.


    Perhaps to him, Wu Yan is his only friend.


    Huh!


    Just as Iori was sitting still, the magic of space transmission appeared again, and then Wu Yan dragged his tired body and walked over slowly.


    When he came over, his body fell directly to the ground, and it looked like it was the end of a strong crossbow. Of course, Wu Yan who passed through it also released the magic of space transmission.


    "Wu Yan, your injury is so serious."


    Feeling Wu Yan''s appearance here, Iori Shin jumped over, watching Wu Yan''s shoulders almost broken, a horrible blood hole, Iori looked a lot more dignified, and then hurried to help him deal with the injury.


    As a martial artist, of course, the handling of the injury is of course familiar. After the injury was dealt with by the Eight Gods, Wu Yan also fell asleep.


    After a few days of recuperation, Wu Yan''s injury finally stabilized, but the trauma on his shoulders prevented Wu Yan from working with people for a long time. Therefore, Wu Yan proceeded with peace of mind. Magician''s meditation to enhance his power.


    In the same way, for a few days, Cao Jingjing''s injuries have stabilized a little, sobered up.


    Regarding the battle, Iori and Kushiro Kyoto inquired again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I learned that Wuyan and Goenitz were in a situation where both sides were defeated. Iori was secretly shocked. He had seen the strength of Goenitz. How could he lose both? It seems that his strength is stronger than he thought.


    "Thank you for your care, but my father is still under control, so I must leave." It was learned that Gonzitz had also been hit hard, and it was impossible for him to do anything in a short time. .


    Wu Yan didn''t keep Cao Jingjing''s desire to leave. After all, it is natural for him to find a way to save his father.


    Wu Yan smoothly constructed the magic of space teleportation and sent them back to Caocheng City.


    "Jing, when your injury is fully recovered, I will take your life!", Iori Maya will not take advantage of people, but watching Cao Jingjing left like this, but in the heart is a little unwilling to cry.


    "I''m waiting for you". On the other side of space teleportation magic, Cao Jingjing turned around and nodded seriously.


    At this time, Cao Jingjing fully believed Wu Yan''s words, and he also understood that Iori was indeed his destiny enemy ...

 Chapter 356： : Breakthrough Level 4 Awakener

    Senior ward of a hospital in Osaka, Japan.


    Gounitz lay quietly in the ward, covering his body like a mummy.


    The gloves of Zhenjin alloy increased, and Wu Yan''s fist almost shattered the bones of his whole body. At this time, Gonzitz was lying on the bed, looking at least like three or four months, he couldn''t do anything.


    It''s not just a matter of talking about hurting your muscles for a hundred days.


    In the high-level ward, there was only one patient from Gounitz, and next to Weiss and McDonald were sitting next to Gounitz, asking about the fighting between him and Wu Yan.


    Going alone, Wu Yan was hurt by both defeats. Such a thing is naturally embarrassed by Gounitz.


    However, his mouth quickly gave Vis and Metso a new assignment.


    "Although I was injured this time, but the situation of Na Wuyan is not optimistic. You must quickly find his whereabouts. If you can find him, kill him." Gonzitz said to both Metso and Wess, tone dignified.


    Thinking that half of the palm of his hand had been put into Wu Yan''s shoulder at the beginning, Gounitz knew that Wu Yan''s injury was not lighter than himself, and from his injury point of view, it took him longer to recover than himself.


    "Understood, we will do our best to search for the whereabouts of Wu Yan". Both Vis and McDonald nodded earnestly to Gounitz''s order.


    ...


    On the other side, Wu Yan was staying in China, and he was recovering well. Two months later, his shoulder was opened with a large hole, and he was slowly recovering.


    However, this kind of injury is very serious. If it is not strong enough, perhaps this arm will be used up.


    On this day, Wu Yan sat quietly cross-legged, and the pendant of the soul exudes a ray of ray, making Wu Yan''s meditation very stable, and her mental strength is also improving bit by bit.


    Finally, at this time, Wu Yan suddenly felt that he seemed to break through some kind of prohibition. Suddenly, everything of himself became different.


    Deep in the soul, as if any heavy shackles suddenly dissipated at this moment, from the inside to the outside, Wu Yan seems to have undergone a reborn-like change.


    "Did you finally break through? Level 4 Awakener!", Feeling the sudden change of her critical point, Wu Yan muttered secretly in her heart.


    Opening his eyes, he measured his own crystal point number with a crystallizer. Soon, a value appeared in front of Wu Yan: 1000.


    "Successful! Sure enough, it has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener!" Looking at the change of his crystal point number, Wu Yan''s face was filled with joy.


    Immediately, Wu Yan sank his mind and focused on his four disks.


    Sure enough, in addition to the C drive, the capacity of the other three disks has increased by 50G.


    "The fourth-level awakener is a qualitative leap in any system." Looking at the capacity of several disks, the F disk was officially unlocked, and Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    In terms of Fengyun''s plane, above 1000 crystal points, it has reached a new level. In terms of One Piece''s plane, this number of crystal points can also be regarded as a navy-level strength, using the plane of Naruto What I said is that I have touched the threshold of the shadow-level powerhouse ...


    No matter what kind of power system it is, 1000 crystal points seems to be a qualitative leap. Just look at the capacity of Wuyan''s own large disks to follow.


    Bang bang ...


    With his breakthrough to the level of the fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan was preparing to study the change of his strength, but at this moment, the door was knocked.


    At the same time, the voice of the Eight Gods outside the door sounded: "Wu Yan, we should leave."


    "Leave? What''s wrong?" After hearing the words of Iori, Wu Yan stood up, opened the door, and walked out.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan''s injury was at the shoulder, so even if the injury has not recovered, walking will have no effect.


    "Yes, Metso and Wessie came with many people. It seemed that the goal was directed at us", Iori nodded, and said solemnly.


    If they are the only one, Iori has nothing to fear, and their power cannot stop them.


    However, Wu Yan is now injured, and there is no way to fight. If it is to protect Wu Yan from leaving under the attack of the enemy, it will be difficult.


    "Then let''s go," Wu Yan nodded after hearing the words from Iori.


    Indeed, it is not appropriate for me to start now, so I''ll leave first.


    During the talk, Wu Yan directly constructed the space to transmit magic, and Iori was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the whistling sound sounded, and then, two huge missiles blasted towards Wuyan. Both Vis and McDonald knew that Wuyan had the ability to transmit magic in space, obviously it was done in advance Ready to prepare, not to give him the opportunity to transmit magic space in the architecture.


    "Huh?" Looking at the two shells that swept across, Wu Yan took a slight stun and immediately lifted up his other unarmed arm.


    With the ability to launch, the two shouting shells stopped directly in front of Wu Yan and hovered quietly in the air.


    After controlling the two shells, Wu Yan then looked in the direction where the shells came.


    It turned out that McDonald''s and Wei Si had the thought of slaying Wu Yan, and actually mobilized an army to come, not only armoured vehicles, soldiers, but even fighters flying quickly in the air.


    "Is this the power they used to deal with me?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan suddenly laughed and became much more relaxed.


    If these fighting fighters from Bajieji rushed over, Wuyan really had to find a way to escape first, and then he could only come to some army. Are these thermal weapons a threat to Wuyan?


    They know nothing about their abilities


    "Let''s go." Seeing Wu Yan control the two cannonballs, even though Iori was surprised at his ability, I saw Wu Yan had no intention of leaving at all. Iori felt even more surprised.


    "Don''t go, it''s time for the hatred between me and Goenitz to charge a little interest," Wu Yan said, shaking his head with respect to the words of Iori.


    His words made Iori feel a little dumbfounded. He is now injured and can''t show much strength?


    The strength of Metso and Weisi is not bad. Coupled with a heavily armed army, can you really solve them by relying on two people?


    However, Idol''s arrogant mentality doesn''t say much. Since no words decide to stay, he no longer persuades. Under the dignified mind, his own strength is also mobilized.


    Huh!


    Several fighters are hovering in the air, there are tank cars and armored cars on the ground, and then there are hundreds of heavily armed soldiers. Under the leadership of Metso and Weisi, this army''s strength directly surrounded Wu Yan and Iori. .


    "Sure enough, he was injured and couldn''t show much strength." The eyes of both Wei Si and Metso fell on Wu Yan''s body. Seeing Wu Yan''s shoulder was plastered, his right arm couldn''t move at all, both hearts Relaxed a lot.


    One arm can''t be used, how much strength can Wuyan exert?


    I remember that the shadow avatar and the wooden crotch had to be printed with two hands before he could use it. Now he can''t use one arm, and can''t print it when he wants to, right?


    "Are you ready to take my life while I am injured? You can actually mobilize the army in China. It seems that you have been fully prepared for a long time." Although Wu Yan is facing a heavily armed army Strength, but the look was very calm, without any panic.


    "Yes, it took us a month just to search for your whereabouts, and then it took another month to make a complete preparation. Today you will surely die." Both McDonald''s and Wei Si were eating. After fixing Wu Yan''s appearance, he nodded.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s so calm look, both Wei Si and Metso were a little surprised. He had a fearless look. Could there be any way to escape from such a situation?


    Impossible, it is impossible to escape by relying on Iori, and his injured body, right?


    "Your preparations are really good, but you don''t know anything about my strength." Shaking his head, Wu Yan glanced at the fighters in the sky, and the armored vehicles and tanks on the ground, his face suddenly exposed. A smile.


    Wu Yan''s smile made Wei Si''s heart burst suddenly, and she felt something was wrong, but Chi changed quickly. Wei Si hurriedly said, "OK, kill them!"


    Da da da!


    As Wei Si''s words fell, hundreds of soldiers all around opened fire, dense bullets set off a wave of metal, and fired at Wu Yan and Iori.


    Faced with the attack of hundreds of guns, Ijinmi''s face was also dignified, and the purple flame in his hand burned.


    However, Wu Yan suddenly raised his arm before waiting for Yaoshen to take action.


    Then, the countless bullets were getting slower and slower as they approached Wuyan and Iori. Until the end, all the bullets stopped. Thousands of bullets looked very dense.


    "What? What kind of ability is this?" Watching all the bullets around Wu Yan stop, Wei Si exclaimed.


    The soldiers who fired ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were dumbfounded, this is the first time they have encountered such a situation.


    "go back!".


    Wu Yan raised his hand and pressed it down slightly. With his movement, all these bullets were turned back, and then shot out.


    The screams kept coming and going, and the soldiers around them were killed and injured immediately.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, a cannonball above the tank blasted towards Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the trajectory of the cannonball, and leaned over to hide, the cannonball directly hit the top of Wuyan''s wooden house.


    The huge explosion directly caused Wuyan''s wooden house to be destroyed in flames.


    "Come down!".


    The ability was cited. Under the control of Wu Yan, a fighter in midair was directly torn down by his ability and crashed into this tank severely.

 Chapter 357： : Clone

    oom!


    A fighter was pulled directly from the air by Wu Yan''s ability, and then slammed into the tank fiercely. The collision between the aircraft and the tank exploded a strong explosion, which even made all the soldiers present. They were all shocked.


    A fighter plane looks like a toy in front of him? Are these real firearms even useless?


    Faced with such an enemy, can more soldiers be useful?


    "Sent an aircraft tank against me, with so many firearms against me? You really don''t know anything about my power ..." After reaching the level of the fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan could feel himself The strength of the Magneto Gene also followed with a qualitative leap. He opened his mouth and talked, and lifted his palm again. Then an armored vehicle was controlled by Wu Yan and flew up, and then shot towards the soldiers.


    Bang bang ...


    Wu Yan constantly made the action under the palm of his hand, and with his movement, that armored vehicle also continuously smashed to the ground, screaming again and again for a long time.


    An armored vehicle became a tempo in Wu Yan''s hands. After the armored vehicle was broken, Wu Yan followed with another fighter and replaced it.


    "Impossible! How much power does this guy have?"


    A plane was photographed, and McDonald''s and Wei Si could only retreat. Seeing this troop that could not be easily pulled over, the man turned over, and their hearts sank.


    It is true that Wu Yan, who has a wounded shoulder, can''t fight in close quarters, but now Wu Yan doesn''t need to fight in close quarters at all. He just has to control these armored vehicles and aircraft to have the power to destroy them.


    Coupled with the control of those bullets, this armed force in front of Wu Yan was as easy as a dad to hit his son.


    "Well, he doesn''t need to fight close to me, he can have such a powerful power?" Even the Eight Gods next to him looked dumbfounded, it seems that Wuyan at this time has become stronger than before.


    Now Iori understands why Wu Yan didn''t choose to run away. With such power, where does he need to run away?


    In terms of numbers, Wuyan and Iori are only two people, and of course they are in absolute disadvantage.


    However, in the battle situation, Wu Yan completely smashed everyone with the power of Wan Magnetic King. This force was a completely crushing situation.


    For food delivery, in Wu Yan''s view, if the two were coming over, they might be more careful, but they actually brought a heavily armed army, even planes and tanks? So what is this not for delivery?


    In their opinion, the strength of this armed army is their own help, but in Wu Yan''s view, all these aircraft and artillery are all weapons given to themselves.


    All the soldiers, crying and crying, turned around to escape, and under the control of Wu Yan, a plane kept shooting at Wei Si and Metso.


    Faced with such power, the two of them can only escape. ,


    Kill Wuyan? This absurd mind has long been thrown into the country of Java.


    I took several photos in succession, and an aircraft had already been transformed into a scrapped state. However, under the control of Wu Yan, I still tirelessly patted it towards Wei Si. Finally, I would lose it for a long time and rolled on the ground. A few laps of Vis suddenly felt a huge shadow covering herself.


    He looked up, and just saw another armored vehicle smashing towards himself.


    "Oh no!".


    Looking at the armored car smashed in the head, Vichy''s face turned pale, and such force was not something she could resist at all.


    call!


    However, just at this critical moment, suddenly, a strong wind force appeared, sweeping Wei Si''s body, so that Wei Si''s body just avoided the attack of this armored vehicle.


    "Huh? The power of the wind? Is it?"


    Wu Yan''s three hook jade writing round eyes naturally saw everything just now, which made Wu Yan''s brows slightly frowned.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm Wu Yan''s conjecture that a tall figure came out, and it was precisely Gonzitz.


    The only difference is that today''s Gounitz is wearing a white priest robe, and at the same time, a "1" number is embroidered on the chest.


    "In just two months, has Goinitz''s injury recovered? Was that one punch that hurt him that day?" Seeing the appearance of Goinitz, Wu Yan''s heart sank. .


    The increase attack of Zhenjin alloy gloves is not so easy to resist, even if the current strength does not increase by three times.


    Seeing Gao Nitz''s appearance, and seeing his unscathed appearance, Wu Yan''s heart retreated.


    He still has injuries on his body, and it is almost impossible to defeat Gonitz simply by the strength of the Magneto King.


    However, he did not wait for Wu Yan to find a way to leave. Suddenly, another figure came out, and it was another Gounitz.


    They all wore white priest robes, which made Wu Yan stunned.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan threw this idea out.


    Impossible, how could Gonzitz shadow the avatar? And this newly appeared figure, the number embroidered on the chest is "5", and the number on the clothes is not the same.


    "Wait, there are numbers on the clothes? Aren''t they Gonitz himself?"


    Thinking of the numbering, Wu Yan moved in his heart, then lifted the crystal measuring device on his hand, and a faint ray of light fell on the bodies of the two Gounitz.


    Then, a number appeared on the crystallizer, representing the number of crystal points they had.


    "All are more than 800 crystal points? Although the strength is very good, but it is far worse than Gonitz himself." Looking at the value emerging from the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    Obviously, these Highnitz deities are not deities. After all, the high nitz deities have more than 1,800 crystal points.


    Step on!


    However, although the number of crystal points of this white robe Gounitz is much worse, they have won a lot. Soon, the white robe Gounitz came out one by one, and one after another came out ten. several.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, the unity is about 800. The number of crystal points to this extent can be said to be second only to Iori and Cao Jingjing.


    "You''re here?" After being rescued, Vis looked at the dozen or so white robes Gonzitz who came out one after another, and said with a surprised look on her face.


    "Well, the ontology is a bit uneasy for you, so let''s just follow along with you, just in case, sure enough, you are not his opponents", No. 1 white robe Gonzitz, nodded and said to Wei Si .


    "Are these all clones?" Iori looked at Goinitz who came out one by one, thought for a moment, and said in surprise.


    "Clone people?" When Wu Yan heard the words, Wu Yan froze slightly, then nodded secretly.


    Indeed, so many white robes Gounitz also have their own numbers on them. Since it is not a shadow clone, it seems that it can only be a clone.


    However, looking at the dozens of Gonitz numbers, the highest number reached more than 70, but there were only a dozen people, which surprised Wu Yan.


    Could it be? More than 70 clones, are only a dozen of them successful? Those numbers that don''t appear are all failures?


    "The clone of King of Fighters actually has the appearance of clones? And can it still have such a strong power? Really? Only in 1995, there is such a technology?" In addition to surprise, Wu Yan more Still can''t believe it.


    Although from the perspective of success rate, the technology of human cloning does not seem to be perfect, can we have such technology in 1995?


    Although the throne of fists is set in the real world, this technology seems to be much higher than the real world.


    "He is Wu Yan, right? Kill him!".


    There is not much nonsense, No. 1 Gnitz''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, then he opened his mouth and gave instructions. As his words fell, all other Gnitz raised their hands.


    call!


    Wu Yan also had no nonsense. He started off as a strong man and controlled an armored vehicle and smashed it towards No. 1 Gnitz.


    However, several Gounitz raised their hands, worked together, and the powerful wind instantly stood against this smashed armored vehicle.


    At the same time, several other Gonitzes appeared against Wu Yan together. The horrible wind turned into several huge wind knives and severely chopped down at Wu Yan.


    Crying and laughing, Wu Yan had some regrets at this time. If she had known this, she should have escaped with Iori.


    Originally watching these armed forces coming, Wu Yan thought he had the power to crush them.


    Of course Wu Yan was not mistaken. He did have the strength to crush Metso. Moreover, Gonzitz was seriously injured and he could not fight.


    However, what Wu Yan didn''t expect is that the technology of the King of Fighters'' Plane is so high, the technology of cloning people has it, and Gonzitz has cloned a lot of himself ...


    The strength of Wanci King is really strong, but no matter how strong, Wu Yan is not an opponent of more than a dozen High Nitz clones. In the face of several wind knife attacks, Wu Yan has no ability to stop for a while. These huge wind knives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan! "Looking at Wu Yan facing several huge wind knives, Iori''s face changed and he wanted to help in the past.


    But McDonald''s and Wei Si entangled Iori, and he couldn''t get away for a while.


    call!


    However, watching Wu Yan''s body be about to be hit by these huge wind knives, suddenly, countless red energy appeared out of thin air, completely enveloping Wu Yan.


    These fierce wind knives chopped on the red energy, stirred up huge ripples, and almost split the red energy.


    However, Wu Yan was bathed in these red energies without any damage.


    "what is this?".


    Everyone looked at the huge red energy body enclosing Wu Yan, all in astonishment.


    It seems that these red energies resemble a huge human body.

 Chapter 358： :return

    The red energy turned into a giant shape, but it was only half-length.


    It appears from the position above the chest and abdomen above the ground, but the position below the chest and abdomen seems to be buried deep in the ground. The red giant can clearly see the structure of the bones. feel.


    "What''s this?", Looking up, looking at the giant red energy skeletal giant, the clones of Gouniz, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    At the same time resisting the seven or eight full-bodied wind knives, this red energy giant looks very scary.


    "How much hidden power does he have?", Originally thought that he had a deep understanding of Wu Yan''s ability, but looking at this huge energy giant, Wei Si''s face was shocked and whispered. Murmur.


    Wu Yan''s ability, like a bottomless pit, makes people never explore his limits.


    "His eyes have become different ...", while the nearby **** of the eight gods was equally astonished at the red energy giant, but noticed that Wu Yan''s eyes had become different.


    Although it is still scarlet as blood, but the three hooks in the eyes are connected at this time and turned into a triangular windmill. It is exactly the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes.


    "Is Susano able? Although it''s still in a very low-level form, but this defense is already very amazing." Wu Yan bathed in the middle of the red Susano capable, looking at the huge energy body that envelops himself. I was also amazed by this Susano.


    No wonder the Uchihas are extremely dependent on the power of writing chakras. This ability is really very powerful.


    His own writing wheel eye has been transformed into a kaleidoscope. However, Wu Yan''s expectations are good. Although he has the blood of three people: Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, and Uchiha to stop the water. However, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Uchiha Itachi is activated.


    This made Wu Yan think of the computer''s system hard disk. If the computer is turned on, if it is the first hard disk system, then if you insert another hard disk in the future, the default hard disk system will be the first hard disk system and other hard disks. Even if the system is installed, it becomes a storage disk.


    Similarly, although the blood veins of the three Uchiha people have been copied, the bloodstream of Uchiha Itachi is the highest priority.


    Therefore, the shape-activating power of Wuyan''s writing round eyes has been the blood veins of Uchiha Itachi, and the blood veins of Sasuke and Heshui have been completely hidden ...


    "What the **** is this? Let''s do it together!" Gonnitz, clone 1, was also amazed by the power of Susano, but by this time, he was not in a daze.


    Just seven or eight wind knives seem to be about to split this red energy body. If you gather the power of everyone to shoot together, you should be able to break this red energy body.


    With clone 1, let other clones react too, and hurriedly converged.


    Just the same, his shout also attracted Wu Yan''s attention. Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the body of clone No. 1. Immediately, the triangular windmill in his eyes rotated a few times, and his heart drank aloud: Tianzhao!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the black flames in the sky suddenly appeared and burned, burning the body of clone 1 precisely.


    In his miserable cry, the black flame of the sky shined, but it turned him into a scorched corpse for a moment.


    This day''s domineering flames made everyone take a breath.


    "Appeared, the power of flames. He still has such a terrible flame power. What kind of fire is this black flame?" Looking at Wu Yan Tianzhao''s pupil technique, looking at the black flame, McDonald''s heart was low. Murmured.


    It seems that it''s not strange to see Wu Yan''s black flames. She seems to think nothing is unacceptable. It seems that no matter what kind of power comes out, Wu Yan feels reasonable.


    "The power of lightning, the power of wind, and now the power of flames, the power of space, the power of controlling metal objects, the power of controlling trees, splitting out countless shadow avatars, is there anything hidden behind him? power?".


    McDonald whispered, watching No. 1 Gounitz burned to death in the blink of an eye, wondering in his heart that the power of this flame seemed to be more overbearing than Cao Jingjing''s immortal fire and Iori''s destruction.


    "Devil, he is a devil ...", watching Wu Yan bathed in red suzuneng, and that black, overbearing flame can instantly burn a person into a corpse, these heavily armed combat troops , Screamed in horror and escaped.


    Faced with enemies like Wu Yan who are completely different from humans, all their guns have lost their effectiveness. How can they fight?


    "Go!", Watching the black flame instantly burned No. 1 clone. As Wu Yan''s eyes shifted, the black flame was still moving, and the remaining clones decisively turned to retreat.


    Vis and McDonald''s faces were a little ugly, but they didn''t say much. The flame of the sky shook them sincerely, and they didn''t dare to say anything more, and they fled quickly.


    However, watching these clones and Wei Si''s escaping figure, Wu Yan''s face was filled with hatred, how could she let them go so easily?


    The figure flew up and chased in their direction, trying to kill them.


    However, looking at Wu Yan flying over, these clones of Gounitz mobilized the power of the wind to blow.


    More than a dozen clones of Gounitz completely transformed the world into a hurricane world. Wu Yan''s body in the air was a bit difficult to control, and then felt the sourness from his eyes. Wu Yan could only give up.


    "Huh ..." With the retraction of the writing wheel eye of the triangle windmill, Wu Yan''s mouth spit out a long spit, and she felt a little tired.


    In particular, the eyes feel sour, it feels like a drop of pepper water has fallen into the eyes, and it is very uncomfortable. The kaleidoscope just opened the eye of the writing wheel, and the pupil strength is overused.


    "Is this what you said about kaleidoscope writing round eyes? Very powerful!" At this time, the entire process of Iori, who was almost soy sauce came over, said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    It can make all the Eight Gods feel astonished. It can be seen that the power of this kaleidoscope to write round eyes is really terrible.


    "Yes, how? Is there a feeling of heartbeat?" Because of the sourness, Wu Yan squinted his eyes slightly, and asked with a smile on his face at the amazement of Iori.


    "No, I can feel that my strength has also broken through. I have entered a new realm. In the next days, my strength should also enter a period of high-speed growth." For Wu Yan, Iori is still shaking After shaking his head, he said firmly.


    Well, this is already the second time Ichinomi has rejected Wu Yan''s offer.


    I have to say that after seeing Kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes, Iori can still adhere to his original heart, but his belief has made Wu Yan''s heart somewhat admired.


    In any case, although this is just an episode, today officially reached the level of the fourth-level awakening, and even the writing of the ring eye has evolved to the stage of kaleidoscope. This is a huge gain for Wuyan, and the comprehensive strength can be said to improve A lot.


    Of course, Wu Yan also knows that if the kaleidoscope is overused, it will permanently blind the eyes. Therefore, before getting the kaleidoscope from Uchiha Sasuke, Wu Yan himself would use the kaleidoscope to write the power of the chakra as little as possible.


    The following days, Wu Yan and Iori are still staying in China, but they have changed places. Wu Yan will mainly focus on healing.


    On the other side, the clones of Gonitz and Metso fled back to Japan. Of course, they reported to Gonitz about the fighting here.


    Two months later, Gounitz was still lying in bed to recuperate his injuries. Hearing that Wu Yan was able to burst into a powerful force even when he was injured, even black flame power, which made Gounitz''s heart All surprised.


    In the previous battle with Wu Yan, I can clearly feel that Wu Yan''s power has reached its limit. In just two months, his injuries have not recovered, and a powerful force has actually appeared?


    "Is this strength improvement too fast? When you are injured, you can increase your strength so much? It seems that we are going to hide in the next days. If Wu Yan''s strength is really strong to this extent, wait for him to fully recover , May come to take the initiative to seek revenge on us. "


    Marveled at Wu Yan''s strength in his heart, Goinitz groaned secretly for a moment and then said.


    In the following days, Gonzitz reduced their activities and hid in peace. Www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan? After another two or three months, the injury finally recovered.


    However, a stinging scar appeared on the shoulder, indicating that the injuries between Wuyan were very serious.


    Just as Gounitz thought, after recovering his injuries, Wu Yan was also secretly investigating Gonitz''s whereabouts and wanted revenge.


    It wasn''t that easy to find the Gounitz they were hiding.


    Looking at the past day by day, Wu Yan finally found Ruyueying II and looked.


    Unfortunately, his writing wheel eye still stays at the stage of San Gouyu.


    In this way, the time passed by one minute and one second. After looking for Gounitz, they did not fall for several months. After Wu Yan finally said goodbye to Iori, he took Juhei to a rare place to stay.


    It didn''t take long for the computer graphics in Wuyan''s hands to be completely outlined, and then the graphics collapsed, turning into a vortex of time and space, rolling Wuyan and Juhei together, leaving the King of Fighters ...

 Chapter 359： : Xiao Mengs Origin

    The vortex of time and space appeared, and Wu Yan and Ju Hei''s figures emerged from the void. Immediately Wu Yan thought about it, constructed the magic of space transmission, and returned to the base of Dalongshan.


    Although he stayed at the King of Fighters for more than half a year, in fact, for the real world, Wu Yan has only left for 24 hours, and everything is still the same.


    Of course, for the people in this plane, Wuyan is just a day away, and the number of crystal points has increased from about 900 to about 1100. This kind of growth is simply a jump.


    After Wuyan''s crystal point officially broke through the level of the fourth-level awakener, and spent a few months at the boxing throne, Wuyan has raised the crystal point to about 1100.


    I do n��t know if it ��s his own illusion. Wu Yan found that as he stepped into the fourth-level awakening, his crystal point increase speed seems to have become faster, and his strength has increased a lot.


    "Sure enough, cultivation is like snowballing. The stronger the strength, the faster the crystal point number increases." For his current crystal point number of around 1100, Wu Yan nodded his head with satisfaction and muttered secretly. ,


    This is like playing an online game. As the level increases, the experience required for upgrading is more and more, but the same, as the strength increases, the speed of acquiring experience will also increase.


    It''s just a day away. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the Dalongshan base, and the affairs of the base are also proceeding in an orderly manner. Of course, the mining of the moonspar crystal veins has officially entered the right track.


    Boss House, when Wu Yan returned, Xiao Meng rushed out first, with a bright smile on his face, and didn''t say much, but a pair of small hands were holding Wu Yan''s clothes tightly.


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s self-reliance, Wu Yan smiled and touched her head, and Xiao Meng was also very useful, squinting and enjoying it very much.


    "Yes, brother, Ding Han has come to you and is waiting in it", walked with Wu Yan to the Lord''s Mansion, suddenly Xiao Meng seemed to remember something, and said to Wu Yan.


    "Ding Han?" After hearing Xiao Meng''s words, Wu Yan thought about it and nodded.


    Sure enough, in the Lord''s Mansion, Ding Han was sitting idle and waiting for himself.


    "How long have you been here? Sorry, I''m busy with something and I just came back," Wu Yan laughed with an apology on his face.


    "It didn''t take long. I came here today, mainly to quit with you. The moonstone ore vein is a transit station that connects the Dalongshan base and the hero city. It is considered to have opened the connection between the two survivor bases. I was disturbed here for a long time, so I wanted to go back to Hero City. "After seeing Wu Yan walking in, Ding Han greeted him and cut directly into the subject.


    "Would you like to return to the Hero City? Yeah, I just happened to go to the Hero City over a few days to talk about related things about the mine vein base. Let''s go together at that time," Wu Yan thought for a moment and nodded. .


    Ding Han is a member of the Lei Yan mercenary group. Wu Yan has known this for a long time. After walking through the hero city, Wu Yan has heard of the name of the Lei Yan mercenary group. One of the four forces of the hero city first.


    "Hey hey, if you have the space ability to help, I will go back and it will be more convenient." After hearing Wu Yan''s mouth promised, Ding Han smiled and nodded.


    After a few days of rest in the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan directly constructed the magic of space transmission and came to the vicinity of the hero city, next to Ding Han and Xiao Meng, and instantly crossed a distance of two or three hundred miles. Came to Hero City.


    "Wow, your space ability can actually cross directly between the two bases? If I knew it early, I should have sent you back early."


    Following Wu Yan''s magic that passed through the space, he just saw the scene of Hero City, and Ding Han''s face looked surprised.


    "Before I was unable to come here, I have only recently had this ability," Wu Yan explained in response to Ding Han''s surprised words.


    "No wonder, it seems that your strength has increased a lot." Wu Yan said, Ding Han nodded suddenly.


    After the three of them entered the Hero City one after another, Ding Han left in a hurry and went back to the Leiyan Mercenary Corps. As for Wu Yan? I''m not in a hurry to see Wu Xiong.


    When I came to Hero City last time, I was mainly talking about the problem of the moonstone spar ore mining. It really came and went in a hurry. Now that I ��m here, Wu Yan is carrying Xiao Meng, but I want to be in this hero city. Take a look around.


    This hero city was transformed from a small county town before the end of the world. Therefore, it still retains many previous scenes. Compared with the base of Dalongshan, the hero city is much more lively and prosperous.


    In the Dalongshan base, there is a zone dedicated to the exchange of supplies among survivors. However, in this hero city, there is a commercial area. Here you can see many evolutionaries carrying swords and swords. Obviously, this commercial area is mainly for the evolutionaries.


    Walking in this business district, Wu Yan suddenly had a sense of vision that he was playing online games.


    Because some people here sell low-level evolutionary beasts, some people sell rebuilt firearms and cold weapons, and there are built armors, and even some people sell a variety of medicines that can be used in actual combat.


    The awakening''s abilities are strange and strange. In addition to combat awakening, there are many other types of awakening abilities, which have led to colorful business actions.


    After a short stroll, Wuyan was attracted by one of the most luxurious and most crowded shops in the business district.


    Judging from the area of ??this shop, I am afraid that it has thousands of square meters. This shop seems to be a large hotel before the end of the last days, so the area is large, but the name of this shop has also changed. "The five big characters give a very quaint feeling.


    "Equipment?" Looking at the name of the shop, Wu Yan was a little curious and walked in with Xiaomeng.


    Looking at it, there is indeed a wide range of equipment here. Weapons include firearms, artillery shells, and even bazookas, but also swords, sticks, crossbows, and of course, defense equipment such as armor, shields and helmets. The equipment is placed on the display cabinet, and the price is clearly marked.


    Wu Yan was not in a hurry to ask, but watched curiously, and soon understood that not only the purchase and sale of equipment is provided here, but also the repair and transformation of the equipment.


    Regardless of whether it is a weapon or armor, it has been used for a long time, and it will inevitably have some damage. Naturally, it also needs maintenance.


    Of course, the moon is a high-quality weapon, and the slower the damage, the more likely Wuyan''s Warrior Sword is the magic weapon of the Fengyun plane, so following Wuyan for so many years, it is still sharp.


    "It seems that in this equipment industry, a group of awakening people about equipment strengthening and manufacturing has been enthusiastically. It is also a way of making money to gather a large number of such people." Looking at it, the quality varies. , Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    However, for Wu Yan, he has the gloves of vibrating gold alloy, and also has Wushuang sword in hand, these so-called equipment, Wu Yan actually does not help.


    Therefore, after a brief look, there is no interest.


    But think about it right, Wu Yan is now the strength of Level 4 Awakeners. Even in the Hero City, there are not many Level 4 Awakeners. Therefore, the equipment that can make Level 4 Awakeners be emotional is naturally a real baby .


    Wu Yan couldn''t find anything to look at, and it was reasonable.


    However, although there is not much equipment that is helpful to Wuyan, the Red Moon equipment line has quite a lot of interesting equipment.


    For example, a tall display cabinet hung on the wall in the front has attracted the attention of many people. Many people come and go to look at it, and their eyes are full of longing.


    It turns out that there are a bunch of metal wings in this showcase, and there is a detailed description next to the showcase. This is a special type of equipment, which depicts the corresponding rune style. When worn on the body, you can let it People fly freely in the sky for ten minutes and can be used once a day.


    Although it can only fly for ten minutes, compared to aircraft, this pair of wings is much more delicate and can even be stored in a space bag. Therefore, this piece of equipment naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    This piece of equipment has no effect on Wu Yan or Xiao Meng. After all, both of them have the ability to fly.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng watched some weird props and equipment in the shop with curiosity, but not far from the shop, a young man stared tightly at this side with his face on his face. A shocked look.


    More precisely, the man''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body.


    After looking at it for a long time, the man hesitated for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then pretended to be casual and came to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, quietly looking at Xiao Meng.


    "Xueer?" Suddenly, the man yelled at Xiaomeng tentatively.


    Of course, Xiao Meng ignored this sentence and ignored it.


    "Who are you?" Wu Yan put his eyes back on the man.


    Just now the man was secretly looking at himself and Xiaomeng, Wu Yan had noticed him long ago.


    "Like, it''s too much, it''s exactly the same ..." However, to Wu Yan''s words, the man didn''t answer, his gaze was still on Xiao Meng''s body.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Do you remember me?" The more he looked, the more he felt like someone in his memory, the man and Yan Yue asked Xiao Meng.


    "My name is Wu Meng, who are you?" Xiao Meng glanced at the man with a cold look.


    Other than Wu Yan, Xiao Meng is very cold to anyone.

 Chapter 360： : Super Genius

    "Wu Meng? The surname is Wu? Even the last name is different. Do I really admit it wrong?" When I heard Xiao Meng''s answer, the man''s brows frowned tightly and his face was confused. .


    The more I look, the more I feel like the person in my memory, but why does it feel completely different from the name?


    Are there really two people in the world who look exactly the same? Or has it been more than a year since I recognized the wrong person?


    "Sorry, this friend, you have recognized the wrong person. My name is Wu Yan, and she is my sister." When I heard the man whisper in his mouth, Wu Yan''s heart was slightly tight. Of course, on the surface it was He remained calm and gently pulled Xiaomeng behind him, and said with a smile.


    "She is your sister?" After hearing Wu Yan''s name and Xiao Meng''s surname Wu, the man naturally thought that the two were brothers and sisters.


    Moreover, after thinking about it, the man also shook his head: "Yeah, it''s impossible, Cher in her memory can''t be alive. At the time, she was infected with a zombie virus and couldn''t be alive."


    With this in mind, the man also believed that he had recognized the wrong person, and nodded his head to Wu Yan, saying, "Well, I do recognize the wrong person, sorry, bother you."


    While talking, the man turned and left Hongyue Equipment, but he couldn''t help looking back at the door.


    Like, it''s really like it, it''s exactly the same ...


    The man has left, but Wu Yan''s heart has become more dignified. Although Xiao Meng looks exactly the same as the living person, he knows Xiao Meng''s identity, she is a zombie, and this is a secret.


    Xiao Meng is the secret of the identity of the zombies. Wu Yan does not want anyone to know, but now he has encountered an acquaintance before Xiao Meng?


    The zombie was a walking dead without consciousness and wisdom. But when the zombie gave birth to wisdom, was she still the same person as before? Wu Yan did not know how to answer this question.


    After all, no matter whether it is Xiao Meng or the former zombie in the Jiayin Building, there is no memory of his lifetime, and even the memory is completely gone. Can this be regarded as the same person?


    Now Xiao Meng has met an acquaintance during his lifetime. Fortunately, the other person only thinks that he has met someone who looks exactly the same. However, Wu Yan pulled Xiao Meng and left the equipment line quickly.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan does not want to meet any acquaintances before Xiaomeng''s birth. Otherwise, it will only cause trouble. If Xiaomeng''s identity is revealed, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    For Wu Yan, although what happened to the Red Moon equipment line today is just an episode, Wu Yan felt some sense of crisis, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    Therefore, I would like to come to the Hero City as little as possible in the future, otherwise I will encounter a few little cute friends before birth, but it will be troublesome, and not everyone will believe that there are really two in the world that look exactly the same Right?


    With Xiaomeng, Wu Yan, the hero of the hero city that Wu Yan directly found, talked to him about some detailed issues in the mining of moonstone spar.


    Wu Xiong paid more attention to Wu Yan. After all, his number of crystal points is close to that of the fourth-level awakening. For Hero City, every fourth-level awakening is at the top of the awakening.


    There are more than 100,000 survivors in Hero City, but there are only more than 10,000 awakened people, but most of them are first- and second-level awakeners. There are only a dozen level awakeners, and among these dozens, a small amount of awakening ability cannot be directly used on the battlefield.


    Even if the identity of Wuyan''s Dalongshan base is abandoned, simply speaking of Wuyan''s strength, the hero of the hero city, Wu Xiong, attaches great importance to Wuyan.


    Regarding the mining of moon-marked spar, only some detailed issues need to be negotiated. Therefore, the conversation between the two parties is quite pleasant.


    The things to talk about have already been discussed, Wu Yan naturally does not want to spend more time in this hero city.


    It ��s just that Wu Yan did n��t wait to say goodbye, but the owner of Wu Xiong suddenly said, ��Well, the business is over, Brother Wu and Xiao Meng, you stay and have a meal before leaving. It happened that someone killed and killed only yesterday. The flaming cattle of the third-level evolutionary beast. The meat produced by this evolutionary beast can be more delicious, and it has a great benefit to the improvement of strength. Today, I''m celebrating you for the brothers Wu. "


    "The three-level evolutionary beast is good food? It''s really luxurious!" When Wu Xiong said, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    However, regarding Wu Xiong''s words, Wu Yan said a little, saying, "What do you mean celebrating for me?"


    "Your strength has already reached the level of the fourth-level awakener. Isn''t it worth celebrating?" Wu Xiong asked with a smile on Wu Yan''s doubts.


    "It turned out that you can see it." Wu Xiong hadn''t seen him using a crystallizer to measure himself, but he knew that he had broken through to the level of the fourth-level awakener, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly amazed and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for your kind hospitality." Since the city owner said that he celebrated his breakthrough to the fourth level of awakening, Wu Yan will no longer pretend.


    Besides, what is the flesh of this three-level evolutionary beast? Wu Yan would like to taste it.


    "Sure enough, heroes are born in troubled times. Brother Wu, at a young age, has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener. With your talent, I think the whole hero city is only Zhao Lei, the lunatic who can talk to you Compared. "


    After instructing the people of the city''s main government to prepare the food of the fiery cow, Wu Yan looked at Wu Yan''s young face as if he had just stepped out of the university gate, Wu Xiong said with emotion.


    "Zhao Lei?" Wu Yan was surprised when he heard the name in the mouth of Wu Xiongcheng, and looked at him with a questioning look.


    In addition to the Lord of the City, there are four other forces in the Hero City, namely the Lei Yan Mercenary Corps, the Red Moon Merchants League, the Brotherhood and Iga Liu.


    When I was chatting with Feng Wu, Wu Yan generally understood the situation of the hero city. The name of Zhao Lei Wu Yan is also known, the head of the Brotherhood.


    However, Wu Yan''s understanding of Zhao Lei was limited to knowing his name.


    As for the ability, age, appearance, personality and other aspects, I don''t know. Suddenly, Zhao Lei praised Zhao Lei so much that Wu Yan felt a little curious.


    "Oh? Don''t you know what Zhao Lei has done?" Wu Xiong asked in amazement at Wu Yan''s appearance.


    "I don''t spend much time in the Hero City. Generally speaking, I also knew something from Miss Feng Wu''s mouth. The city owner respects this Zhao Lei so much. Isn''t his talent very high?" Wu Yan He smiled, explained, and asked eagerly.


    "Well, no wonder you don''t know. Feng Wu has some holidays between Zhao Lei, of course, he is unwilling to introduce him to you carefully." Wu Xiong nodded suddenly when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Having said that, Wu Xiong paused and said, "Brotherhood is a force that has rapidly risen in our hero city in the past year. As for Zhao Lei? It is the head of the Brotherhood."


    "More than a year?", Wu Xiong said, let Wu Yan slightly hesitated.


    It''s been almost four years since the last days erupted? Did the Brotherhood rise in the last year? Is it ...


    "Yes, you are right. Zhao Lei was just an ordinary person more than a year ago." Looking at Wu Yan''s face, Wu Xiong knew Wu Yan''s thoughts and nodded. This answer was also considered as This confirmed the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart.


    "His ...", Wu Xiongcheng''s words made Wu Yan take a breath.


    In more than a year, can the level of the fourth-level awakeners be reached from an ordinary person? Who is this sacred Zhao Lei? This increase in power is a bit scary, right?


    How many years has the ability to awakened for three or four years, and it still stays in the second-level awakening, with only a few dozen crystal points?


    "Did you feel any pressure? I always thought that Zhao Lei was the awakened person with the highest qualifications and fastest growth rate I''ve ever seen, but I didn''t expect that your talents are even above him, Brother Wu, less than a year ago. Time has risen to the level of the fourth-level awakener, which is growing faster than Zhao Lei. Do you say, is it worth celebrating? "Wu Xiong said with a smile on Wu Yan''s face with a surprised tone. A candid feeling.


    "Has he investigated me?" Wu Wu''s words made Wu Yan feel a little uncomfortable.


    But think about it, many people know their deeds at the base of Dalongshan, and the people of Dalongshan and the heroes of the city are mining the veins together. It''s fair to say it on your own initiative.


    "Master Wu Cheng is polite." Wu Yan smiled awkwardly to Wu Xiong''s praise.


    Indeed, I have crossed the plane nine times so far. For the real world, I almost died in the shopping mall in Changshi. It is only more than half a year now, and I have no idea of ??my ability. Of the invisibility awakeners reached level four.


    But Wu Yan knows that after five or six years, he has achieved today''s achievements.


    If it hadn''t been for the increase in spiritual pendants, maybe he hadn''t reached level four in ten or eight years. From a qualification point of view, he was mediocre, and he couldn''t compare with a genius like Zhao Lei.


    Of course, Wu Yan knows such a thing in his heart, and won''t say it.


    Just thinking of Zhao Lei, who can reach the level four awakening in just over a year, Wu Yan still feels dazzled. Such a speed of growth is simply terrible.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 361： : Tamer

    The corpse flurry!


    Among the ventilation ducts of a hotel, a 17-year-old man was lying in the ventilation ducts, and the pistol bullets next to him had all been burned out. He was covering his mouth tightly. Because of fear and eagerness, his body was shaking slightly, but Do not dare to make any sound.


    From the gap of the ventilation duct, we can see that a girl in her early teens is being chased by seven or eight zombies. The yelling girl attracted a large number of zombies to leave, and won the opportunity for men to escape.


    "Woohoo, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue ...", watching his sister choose to sacrifice herself at the last moment, helping himself to drive away the zombies, the man whispered in his mouth, hated his weakness, and hated himself more cowardly.


    boom!


    In this hotel, a blood-red breath burst out soon, and the body was bathed with scarlet-blood breath, and the man finally rushed out with great courage.


    All the zombies in the surrounding area were bombed into minced meat under the strength of this man. However, when the man rushed out, he could only see a few blood-stained cloth strips on the ground. This cloth strip was his sister''s clothes. On the skirt, her sister has disappeared.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue!".


    In the heroic city, in a luxurious room, in the dark room at night, a man in his twenties suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed. A large layer of fine sweat was on his forehead, and his face was full of regret, pain and peace. A guilty look.


    "Hey, he has nightmares again." Outside the room, two men were on vigil and heard the screams coming out of the room, but the two of them were already surprised. One of them sighed lowly. Road.


    "He will be able to sleep peacefully in a few days. Brother Dao, you and Huishou are iron buddies before the end of the last days. Why does Huishou often have nightmares? Who is Xiao Xue shouting in his mouth? Tell me? ".


    The other man shook his head with a helpless sigh on his face, and then asked curiously to a silent man next to him.


    "This matter is the hurdle that Arei couldn''t get through. You guys shouldn''t ask any more." The man asked, after glancing at the other side, shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Brother Dao, do you really know?" Wen Yan said, the people next to him were more interested, and cried in surprise.


    He really knew that the people next to him were naturally more curious, but only about what happened at the time. This man named Dao didn''t want to say that it would be useless for others to ask.


    "Adao, is there any wine?" Just then, suddenly a voice came from the room.


    The man picked up a bottle of wine that had been prepared and walked into the room to see how they would be familiar. They had already prepared wine and waited. Obviously, this kind of thing is the norm this evening.


    "Are, it''s been more than a year since you still can''t let it go," he walked in with a bottle of wine, and looked at Zhao Lei, who was sitting up beside the bed, and the man sighed.


    After taking this bottle of wine, Zhao Lei directly took a big sip. Finally, Fu laughed again, and his laughter was a bit desolate. He said, "You also know the original thing. Everyone else said that I was crazy. I did n��t I don''t care, I hate myself for being too crazy. If I could have gone crazy earlier, maybe ... ".


    "Well, it''s been a long time since this thing happened. When can you let it go?" He waved his hand, and Adao said with consolation.


    "Let it go? Do you think this matter is on you, can you let it go? At that time, because of my cowardice, watching Xiaoxue was lost and chased, I was afraid to save her. I, I am really a waste ...", Zhao Ray was completely immersed in the pain of the past, and slapped himself a few slaps in his face.


    Looking at Zhao Lei''s painful look, A Dao hesitated slightly.


    Maybe it was to divert the topic and allow him to divert his attention from the immersed pain, saying, "Actually, Ray, I met a person today who looks exactly like Xiao Xue ...".


    "Have you found Xiaoxue? Is she still alive?" Upon hearing Adao''s words, Zhao Lei''s face looked up with excitement and stood up arrogantly.


    "It''s not Xiaoxue, but it looks exactly like Xiaoxue." He shook his head, and Adao simply told Zhao Lei what happened in the Red Moon equipment line today.


    "Wu Meng? His surname is Zhao Wu? But he looks exactly the same as Xiao Xue? And he doesn''t recognize you?" After hearing these words, Zhao Lei''s face also looked surprised, and groaned secretly.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoxue did not have any chance of surviving that year. She saw her clothes were torn by zombies at first. Even if she did not die, she must have mutated into zombies and could not be alive.


    However, even if it''s just like looking, Zhao Lei still wants to find someone to take a good look.


    ...


    Wu Yan is naturally not very clear about what happened in the hero city. After accompanying the owner Wu Xiong to enjoy the scorching beef of the third-order evolutionary beast, Wu Yan really felt that there was a fire in his belly. It seemed to be burning.


    Without too much harassment in the hero city, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng directly constructed the space to transmit the magic and left the hero city.


    In the following days, Wu Yan almost stayed well at the Dalongshan base, and also dealt with the things in the base, and accompanied Xiao Meng to practice well. The days passed quickly.


    In the meantime, it is worth mentioning that after these days of hard work, Ogi finally broke through to the level of the third-level awakener.


    As Wu Yan thinks, at this time, the evolution of the third-level awakening seems to have reached a period of blowout. In just half a month, three people in the Dalongshan base have completed the promotion, and even a large number of people have crystallized. The number of points reached more than 90, which is close to the level of the third-level awakening.


    The mining work over Moonspar is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Wu Yan also pays attention to the work there. Regarding the mining situation, there are indeed some strange voices in the hero city, especially the Ihe flow is more fierce, but these things are the responsibility of Wu Xiong to deal with, not using military Rock shot.


    In this way, the days of about half a month passed smoothly. Although the world is still occupied by endless zombies, but with the increasing number of human awakenings, the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Under the raging of these zombies , But can barely stand firm.


    "From a time perspective, there are probably a few days left, so I have to start the tenth plane transfer, right?" On this day, after Wu Yan finished his one-day practice, he looked down at his palm. Computer pattern, secretly murmured in my heart.


    Since the ability was awakened, Wu Yan''s teleportation was completely mandatory, and Wu Yan''s autonomy was not allowed at all.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength has been greatly improved because of his ability to cross the heavens and the world, but this feeling of involuntaryness also makes people feel helpless. In such days, I don''t know when it is a head.


    Moreover, not only can''t come and go, you can''t help yourself, and you don''t even know where to go. It feels as if it is random.


    Some are in the movie world of American blockbusters, some are Chinese martial arts TV series, and some are in the world of anime and manga. The planes involved are also very wide.


    "The tenth plane crossing is about to begin. This time, what plane will I go to? I have reached the level of the fourth-level awakener. No matter what the plane is, I want to have a certain level of strength. Are you able to protect yourself? "Wu Yan had some expectations in her heart, and she was also curious. Of course, Wu Yan also had enough confidence in her own strength.


    "Boss, there are a few people outside who want to see you. He said they are from the Hero City." At this time, suddenly the door of Wuyan''s room was knocked. At the same time, a voice rang out.


    "People from Hero City?" Wu Yan felt a little stunned when he heard this.


    How could anyone in Hero City come to find themselves for no reason? Except for the city owner Wu Xiong, he and the people in the heroic city do not have much intersection.


    However, since a visitor is far away, Wu Yan will certainly not turn away and let people in.


    In the living room, Wu Yan sat down for a long time, and two men and two women came in. One of them was an acquaintance, Ding Han, and the head was a short-haired woman about 40 years old. Smart and capable feeling.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, let me introduce you. This is the deputy head of our Lei Yan mercenary regiment, Ms. Shen Yuehua, deputy head, this is the leader of the Dalongshan base, Mr. Wu Yan." Ding Han came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ First, I gave Wu Yan and the woman a mutual introduction.


    "So young", after looking at Wu Yan, Shen Yuehua said with a look of surprise on his face: "You can become a leader of a base at a young age, and it turns out that the heroes come from troubled times, and the heroes come from teenagers." .


    "The name of your Leiyan mercenary regiment. I have heard it while in the Hero City. I don''t know why Ms. Shen came to our Dalongshan this time." After greeting them and sitting down, Wu Yan was not too More nonsense, asked curiously.


    "I have two things in total here. The first thing is to thank you for taking care of Ding Han these days. The second thing is to ask you to discuss cooperation." Shen Yuehua is also a very furious personality, and he answered. .


    "Cooperation? Talk about it?" This sentence made Wu Yan feel a little curious.


    "On a plain fifty miles west of Dalongshan, there is a clan of chasing wolves. I have explored it. There are about a hundred chasing wolves of this clan. Most of them belong to second-order evolutionary beasts. The wind wolves have been domesticated and sold. I think I can work with your Dalongshan base to do a good job. "Shen Yuehua said, and stated his purpose directly.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 362： : Strange Zombies

    "Just a few hundred chasing wolves, most of them are second-order, why do you Leiyan mercenary team cooperate with me?".


    Although he had some intentions in his mind, Wu Yan asked Shen Yuehua a little surprised after thinking about it.


    "If there were only hundreds of chasing wind wolves, we would have no problem taming them, but on the way to the plain, we had to pass through a rain forest, in which there was a fourth-stage evolutionary beast blood pupa hidden, What I need to borrow is your space ability, "Shen Yuehua replied.


    "An evolutionary beast in the middle of the fourth-order, blood pupa?" Wu Yan''s face could not help but change slightly.


    In the rain forest dozens of miles away from the Dalongshan base, there is actually a blood pupa? I never knew it.


    Fourth-order mid-level evolutionary beast? The number of crystal points is at least 4000? The number of crystal points at this level makes people feel a little scared just by listening.


    But think about it, it is true that the number of crystal points of this level is not met, if anyone does, can anyone escape alive? No one knows the existence of this blood puppet, so it is reasonable.


    "Wait, you are far away from Hero City, how do you know the existence of the blood pupa and the chasing wolves?" Soon, Wu Yan reacted again and asked Shen Yuehua curiously.


    "That''s because our mercenary regiment has an awakener with clairvoyance ability, which can be activated three times a day, and can randomly see the situation within 300 kilometers. Borrowing his ability, our Leiyan mercenary regiment has roughly drawn The map and the distribution of monsters within 300 kilometers around the Hero City were not concealed, Shen Yuehua replied.


    "The awakening''s ability is really strange ..." Wu Yan felt secretly in her heart when she heard Shen Yuehua''s words.


    The strange awakening ability, even if it is not a combat ability, can play a huge role if it can be used well.


    "I can agree to this cooperation, but there is a limitation on my space ability. I must go to the place in order to achieve space transmission. Therefore, the plain where the chasing wolf requires me to go by myself. You have to show me the map, "Wu Yan said after a moment of deep groaning.


    "It turns out that your space ability still has such a limitation." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Shen Yuehua and Ding Han were shocked.


    But think about it right, it is not surprising that many magical abilities have special conditions of use.


    Since Wu Yan is willing to take a trip in person, Shen Yuehua is of course very happy. He wants to take a look at the map without too much hesitation. Shen Yuehua took the map out and placed it in front of Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan took a closer look and calculated the distance, not too far. The plain where the chasing wolf is only fifty or sixty miles away from the base of Dalongshan. At Wuyan''s own speed, if everything goes well, it will be within one day. Can go back and forth.


    "Okay, stay in Dalongshan for a while, wait for me to go around and pick you up again", after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan nodded.


    Let Uncle Li entertain these people of the Lei Yan Mercenary Regiment, Wu Yan got up and went to the plain where the chasing wolves are located. It is not too late, and he has a few days to go for the tenth plane crossing. It''s better to get things done early.


    Because he would pass through the grove on the road, and the mid-fourth-stage evolutionary beasts inhabited the forest, Wu Yan simply brought Xiao Meng, who was always carrying his horns, beside him. Mo Yunbao and Juhei did not bring them. After explaining to Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan stood up.


    "Wait, Mr. Wu Yan, you just glanced at the map, did you remember?" Shen Yuehua next to him was a little surprised by Wu Yan''s fierce attitude, and at the same time stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m the one who will never forget." For the surprise of Shen Yuehua, Wu Yan smiled slightly, and then left Dalongshan base directly.


    Reached the level of level four awakeners, unlocked the f-disk of the memory area, Wu Yan can mobilize his memory at any time. Although the map is just a glance, as long as Wu Yan is willing, he can call it up at any time.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked side by side, with some smiles on Xiao Meng''s face. They obviously liked the days when they were alone with Wu Yan. The two went directly to the plain where the chasing wolf was.


    The journey was very smooth. Although many zombies could be seen on the road, these zombies did not mean to be close to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    Even when walking on the road, a group of dozens of zombies stayed together, and as Wu Yan and Xiao Meng approached, these zombies retreated in an orderly manner, and they were automatically given to both Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. A way out, even if there are third-order zombies.


    Wu Yan looked at this scene, and of course understood that this was Xiao Meng''s ability. After swallowing the nucleus of the dominant female zombies, Xiao Meng also had the power to control the zombies.


    "Your ability is very useful. We are much more convenient along the way. Are there any restrictions on this ability?"


    When Wu Yan was on his way, almost all of the magic was transmitted by space. Therefore, this was the first time he saw Xiao Meng''s ability to control zombies, and asked with a look of amazement on his face.


    "This ability, the more you control the target of the same level, the weaker the control. Of course, the stronger the target''s strength, the weaker the control. If you only control one, the number of crystal points of the other party will exceed me. "I can''t control it." Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Xiao Meng had no intention of concealing it at all, and directly told him the limitation of his ability.


    "The strength of the original control is related to the strength of the target, as well as the quantity." After hearing this, Wu Yan nodded.


    Of course, Xiao Meng said only the zombies of the same level, there is no limit lower than himself, the zombies female commander was able to set off a tide of corpses alone.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng talked and chatted. No zombies and zombies came to disturb them along the way. Naturally, they were unimpeded. They learned about Xiao Meng''s ability. At the same time, Wu Yan also knew Xiao Meng''s ability about Xue Xue fruit Well developed.


    Even in terms of the number of crystal points, Xiao Meng has also been raised to more than 300 degrees. Among Dalongshan, it can be said that it is second only to Wu Yan.


    After walking out of the Dalongshan base, after walking for more than ten miles, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came to a rain forest. The dense trees made the light dim, and the wet rain forest also felt very uncomfortable here. Comfortable.


    After entering the rain forest, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were able to find that there are many snakes that can be called by this name, or there are many names that cannot be named. Unlike those zombies, the animals in this rain forest are almost all evolutionary beasts. , So it is not within the control of Xiaomeng''s ability.


    Therefore, after entering the rain forest, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng kept shooting to solve the attacking evolutionary beast.


    Xiao Meng''s palm was lifted, and the cold snowstorm whizzed past. Most of the evolutionary beasts that attacked were almost frozen into ice by Xiao Meng''s ability. It was an understatement. The strength of more than 300 crystal points was unobstructed. .


    "Eh? There''s a zombie here!", After walking for a while in the woods, suddenly, Wu Yan''s face was a little surprised.


    Xiao Meng looked in the direction of Wu Yan''s fingers. Sure enough, a boy zombies, about 12 or 13 years old, was hobbling in this rainforest and wandering aimlessly.


    The appearance of the zombie caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    The territories between zombies and evolutionary beasts are almost distinct. Evolutionary beasts generally kill all zombies that break into the territory, but this boy''s zombies actually penetrated the rain forest?


    How did he come in? Is it very strong? Has all the evolutionary beasts that attacked him been solved?


    A little curious in his heart, Wu Yan lifted the crystal measuring device in his hand, and a faint red light appeared.


    Wu Yan looked at the crystal unit with only 65 crystal points, and was even more surprised. With only this level of strength, how could this zombie go so deep?


    Soon, Wu Yan''s doubts were answered. In this rain forest, a huge toad appeared, a toad of a third-order evolutionary beast.


    Apparently the existence of the boy''s zombies was discovered. Toad opened his mouth and spit, and a sharp water arrow suddenly appeared and shot at the zombies.


    However, in the face of this powerful toad, the twelve-year-old boy suddenly became bigger without any signs, and even his appearance became mature with the blink of an eye. It looked like he was 17 or 8 years old.


    call!


    As the body and age changed, the male zombie raised his hand and grabbed at the water arrow.


    The sharp water arrow fell on the hand of the zombie, and was actually crushed by the zombie. At the same time, the zombie pounced on the toad of this evolutionary beast.


    "How is it possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching the change in the body shape and age of this zombie, he is actually able to fight the third-order evolutionary beast in full swing, Wu Yan is dazzled.


    In surprise, Wu Yan measured the crystal point number of this zombie with a crystal measuring device, but Wu Yan felt a little dumbfounded by the crystal point number.


    262!


    "What''s going on with this zombie? Not only has his appearance and age changed, but even the number of crystal points has increased by almost 200 points?" Looking at the number of crystal points on the crystallizer, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    "Xiao Meng, can your ability control it?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan turned his head and asked Xiao Meng next to him,


    "Yes", Xiao Meng nodded and gave Wu Yan a positive answer.


    "Well, look again, this zombie feels weird." Being able to arbitrarily change his appearance and enhance his strength has aroused great interest from Wu Yan.


    It seems that the abilities of the awakeners are not only strange, but the evolution of zombies is also strange.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 363： : Blood Dragon

    Under Wu Yan''s observation, it was only a zombie of a boy. With the increase in body size and age, the number of crystal points has also increased by about 200 points. It is already able to fight toads with this third-order evolutionary beast. Already. "�� �� Reading Bookstore Free Serial Novel Reading Network �� www. K.A.N.S.H.U.G.E. La


    The battle between the two sides continued for about ten minutes. Finally, it was the zombie who bit the fierce bite on the toad''s abdomen and broke the toad''s abdomen completely.


    "That is, the zombies can get down to mouth ..." Watching this strange zombie actually bite at the ugly toad, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Although the battle with the toad of the third-order evolutionary beast caused the zombie himself to be injured, after defeating the evolutionary beast, the zombie gnawed at the toad''s body continuously and ate up.


    However, for a moment, the zombie''s belly stretched round, and then he sat up full.


    As the zombie ate, his injuries were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    After being full, the wounded of this zombie has also been recovered. Then, Wu Yan let Xiaomeng control the zombie to come over.


    There is no consciousness, let alone wisdom. Under the control of Xiao Meng, the zombie came to Wu Yan step by step.


    Originally, it was just a twelve-year-old boy. Therefore, with the change of body shape, the clothes on this zombie seemed to be completely burst, the gray-white eyes did not have the slightest aura of light, and some blood stains could be seen at the corners of his mouth.


    "This zombie is very strange. I didn''t see him use his combat ability when he was just fighting." Wu Yan carefully looked at the zombie in front of him, feeling surprised.


    Generally, no matter it is an evolutionary beast, a zombie, or an awakener, each time you upgrade your ability, you will get a new skill or ability? But looking at the zombies just fighting, they have no skills at all, they are just fighting by instinct.


    This zombie could not have been an opponent unless the number of crystal points was stronger than the toad of this third-order evolutionary beast.


    Rustling ...


    However, just as Wu Yan curiously looked and studied this strange zombie, suddenly, there was a strange sound around him, and it seemed that there was a very large thing crawling on the ground.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart tighten. It seems that the battle between the toad and the zombie just attracted the attention of other evolutionary beasts?


    call!


    It seemed to confirm the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. Suddenly, a crimson energy appeared, and it blasted towards Xiaomeng, very fast.


    Xiao Meng''s response was very fast, and he quickly elementized his body into a large snowstorm. Then, the red energy passed through Xiao Meng''s body and landed on the ground not far away.


    The terrible explosion trembled the earth. At the same time, a strong hurricane set off with the explosion.


    Wu Yan looked back, and the entire rain forest was wiped directly by a large area, exposing a large pit of several hundred meters.


    "What a terrifying power!" Looking at the traces caused by this explosion, Wu Yan''s heart was also astonished.


    Such a power is even worse than Gonzitz on the throne of fists?


    Is it? Have you run into a blood pupa?


    Wu Yan looked back and could see a crimson python. At this time, he was probing out of the woods. Although the erected body was only a small half, it was as high as four or five floors .


    Visual inspection showed that the body of this crimson python was at least 100 meters away.


    "Is this the blood pupa?" Looking at this huge head, there was a high-supplied bag, and it seemed that a dragon horn was about to stand out, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    Immediately lifted the crystallizer in his hand to measure, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan, making him startled.


    3850!


    "The number of crystal points close to 4000? Indeed, I have touched the threshold of the fourth-order mid-level evolutionary beast. I did not expect that I was so lucky to come across this blood pupa." Looking at this red python, Wu Yan ��s mind He became heavy, and secretly prepared the magic of space teleportation.


    Fight such a monster? Wu Yan certainly wouldn''t, but let''s find a way to escape before talking about it.


    However, when Wu Yan stretched out his hand and prepared to leave the space to transmit magic, the magic had not yet taken shape. Suddenly, the python lifted its tail, and pulled it down toward Wu Yan as if it were a giant pillar.


    The python''s body is extremely stout, and under this snake tail''s smash, it''s almost like the elephant''s nose smashed at a little mouse.


    "Block!" Wu Yan whispered in the face of the snake tail that hit him severely, while Wushuang Sword lay on top of his head.


    The huge snake tail smashed down fiercely, although in terms of body shape, Wu Yan is much smaller than this python, but the block-based rules skills allow Wu Yan to completely block this snake tail attack. Came down.


    Roar����


    The python''s mouth exhaled a thick and heavy roar, dull like a lion and tiger, not at all like a python''s voice.


    Finally, the icy snake pupil fell on the zombie beside him.


    The evolutionary beast has reached the fourth-order level, and this python apparently also has dexterity. He shot to Xiaomeng and Wuyan respectively, but both returned without success. Therefore, the python locked his attack target on this zombie.


    However, when the zombie also stared at the python, suddenly, Wu Yan saw that the appearance of the zombie had changed again.


    The appearance of a 17-year-old boy soon turned into a young man of 25 or 66 years old, and then quickly became an old man of 40-50 years old.


    "My ability is out of control. I can''t control him."


    With the appearance of this zombie, the age has changed, but for a moment, Xiao Meng''s voice sounded, and she also called with a surprised look.


    Xiao Meng has said that if his ability to control a single zombie, he can control as long as the number of crystal points does not exceed his own.


    But now it''s out of control? Could this zombie power ...


    Wu Yan''s complexion could not help but change, and then quickly raised his own lens, a ray of red light fell on the body of the zombie.


    Then, Wu Yan could see the numbers displayed on his crystallizer, beating constantly.


    688 ���� 1230 ���� 1880 ����


    call!


    Wu Yan watched with shocking numbers on the crystallizer, and this reddish python didn''t hesitate, the huge snake tail lifted up again, and then smashed hard at the zombies.


    With a force of tens of thousands, the sound of the howling wind, this smashing of the snake tail can easily smash a small hill.


    However, in the face of a huge and heavy blow from the python, the zombie even made a howl and raised his palm to welcome him.


    The rumbling sound caused the earth to crack a lot of mouths. The zombies saw that the zombies raised their hands against the huge snake tail. Although the arms and waist were all bent, he was able to resist the heavy blow. Come down.


    4050!


    Wu Yan looked at the value appearing on his crystallizer, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded.


    With a crystal point of 4,000, Wu Yan would have doubted if his crystal measuring device was wrong if he did not see the zombies withstand the attack of the python.


    How long has this been? In just ten minutes or so, I saw the number of crystal points of this zombie, from 60 to 4,000 in one breath.


    Although Wu Yan had already guessed that this zombie is strange, but this one in front of him is also a bit too dreamy, right?


    If we only talk about the growth rate, I believe no one in the world can grow faster than this zombie, right?


    However, although the number of crystal points of this strange zombie has skyrocketed to an astonishing level, its appearance has also changed dramatically.


    When it has more than 60 crystal points, it looks like a child of twelve or three years old. When it has more than 200 crystal points, it also looks like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. Now it has reached more than 4,000 crystal points. This zombie looks like one. Centenarian old man.


    The hair was almost gone, and the only few strands of hair had turned silver-white, and the countless deep and long wrinkles on the face, like layers of folds, and a waist around, seemed to be able to take a casual gust of wind It blows down.


    "Is this the ability of this zombie? You can keep changing the age to enhance your strength?" Thinking of the three completely different stages of this zombie, Wu Yan''s mind had a conjecture. Ability has been roughly understood.


    Moreover, in the face of the third-order evolution beast toad, this zombie power just increased to the level that can defeat the other side. Similarly, in the face of this huge python, this zombie power also increased to the level that it can just defeat the other side ...


    Bang Bang!


    The zombie''s attention was completely attracted by the python, and he roared and launched an attack on the giant python.


    Similarly, in the face of this powerful zombie, the python is roaring again and again, the number of crystal points between the zombie and the evolutionary beast has reached the level of about 4,000. This fight, really gives people a sense of darkness.


    The two battles with 4,000 or so crystal points are like two general-level navies fighting on the Throne of One Piece. The breath erupted from the fighting on both sides has been affected within a dozen kilometers.


    Even Wu Yan and Xiao Meng didn''t seem to be qualified to watch the battle here, and they had a great deal of power in their casual breath.


    With a range of more than ten kilometers, this time seems to have turned into Shura hell.


    Roar!


    But, it''s not over yet, watching this python and zombies fight to the stage of white heat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, a dull roar sounded.


    Immediately, a scarlet snake image appeared. Compared to the python, this snake image was larger ...


    The body size of 300 meters is dazzling when you look at it, and the most shocking thing is that the snake''s head is not like a snake at all, but a dragon, and there is a blood-red crystal horn on the head.


    "Is this the real blood pupa?" Looking at this scarlet **** dragon, Wu Yan was full of shock, and at the same time he lifted the crystal measuring device to measure the past.


    Then, a suffocating number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    6880!


    "His, is this the fourth-order mid-term blood sacrifice in Shen Yuehua''s mouth? Yes, it hasn''t reached 7000 crystal points. It is really just the fourth-order intermediate point. However, the number of crystal points close to 7000 is different from the fourth-order later period ? "Wu Yan was completely dumbfounded looking at the crystal point of this degree.


    Unexpectedly, such a monster was hidden in the place near the base of Dalongshan for dozens of miles. Now thinking about it, Wu Yan felt afraid for a while.

 Chapter 364： : Tiger mouth grabs food

    The old zombies are already like a hundred-year-old man, but his crystal point has also been raised to about 4000, and the red python is in full swing.


    The 300-meter-long blood dragon appeared, and its eyes were naturally attracted by the zombies, and Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were ignored.


    Obviously, this blood dragon is together with the crimson python, and it is also attracted by the fighting here.


    For the blood dragon, there is no threat to Wu Yan or Xiao Meng. What really attracted its attention is the zombie. Therefore, after the emergence of this blood dragon, it looks like a huge blood dragon. This zombie''s body.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go ..." Seeing that the blood dragon and the big snake did not care about themselves, Wu Yan whispered to Xiao Meng.


    Take advantage of it now, or leave, otherwise, when the blood dragon and python solve the zombie, maybe you ca n��t get away if you want to go, close to the 7000 crystal points, just looking at it makes people feel shocked Already.


    "No, brother, let''s wait and see", but for Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng put forward different opinions for the first time.


    I saw Xiao Meng looking at the zombies very seriously, with a look of eagerness in her eyes.


    Xiao Meng''s refusal made Wu Yan stunned.


    For so long since I met with Xiao Meng, she has always been obedient to herself and has never sang against her, but today she actually opposed her will?


    Looking at the eagerness in Xiao Meng''s eyes, Wu Yan''s heart moved: "Maybe ...".


    Not to mention Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were still watching, the zombie over there noticed the **** dragon that was not so strong, and the old and unconscious roar was issued in his mouth. At the same time, his appearance was again Has changed.


    The look became older, and even his body became more and more embarrassed. The wrinkles on his face were deeper, and the folds seemed to hang down, which seemed to give people a strange and scary feeling.


    However, in Wuyan''s crystallizer, the number of crystal points of this zombie is constantly rising, 4288 ... 4665 ... 5220 ...


    "Is that? There is no limit to the increase in the power of this zombie? Could it really be as high as the blood dragon?"


    Looking at a zombie with only 65 crystal points, with the changes in appearance and age, the number of crystal points has soared to more than 5,000, and Wu Yan''s heart is in shock.


    For a long time, many people were surprised by Wuyan''s growth rate and Wuyan''s ability. Today, Wuyan is deeply shocked.


    Although the ability to awaken is endless, the awakening ability of this zombie is too strong today, right?


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who could believe that a zombie with only 65 crystal points could actually increase the number of crystal points to more than 5,000 in tens of minutes?


    Snapped����


    However, just when Wu Yan''s eyes widened, he was surprised to see that the number of crystal points of this zombie was rising, and looked forward to seeing if he could fight this terrible blood dragon, and finally, When the number of crystal points increased to nearly 6000 points, his body suddenly fell to the ground with no breath.


    "Dead? Is it dead?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this a bit too nasty? To what extent is this incident developing?


    "This zombie''s ability should be to obtain powerful power at the cost of age. Unfortunately, it has no intelligence and only instincts, so it encountered an opponent who exceeded his own limit, and until his death, he did not improve his strength to be equal to holding hands. To the point, "Xiao Meng said, and raised her own conjecture.


    Only the instinctual zombies are left, even if they are powerful, if they can master the methods, they will be very good to deal with, because these zombies have no wisdom, they are not afraid of death at all, and of course they are easy to die.


    Although the zombie was dead, the python still seemed a little deflated, with its mouth wide open, and a crimson energy spit out of its mouth, and instantly fell on the corpse.


    The huge explosion instantly engulfed the zombie''s body, at the same time, a milky white crystal suddenly appeared, jumping out from the explosion area.


    The zombie''s body had been blown up, but the crystal nucleus in the brain was very strong and was retained.


    call!


    Although the evolutionary beast cannot eat the zombie crystal nuclei, this blood dragon looks very interested in the milky white crystal nuclei. Looking at the crystal nuclei flying out, it opened the blood basin and bit it.


    Dragons are very interested in glittering babies, whether it is the legendary Western dragon or the Chinese dragon, otherwise there will be no rumors of the so-called Crystal Palace and wealthy dragon king in China.


    However, watching this blood dragon was interested in the crystal nucleus, suddenly, Wu Yan''s shave was exhibited, and his body seemed to move instantly, blocking him in front of the blood dragon.


    At the same time, he kicked towards the **** dragon''s huge head like a building, and whispered in his heart: kick fly.


    boom!


    The sturdy kick struck fiercely on the blood dragon, and then the blood dragon''s huge body was kicked out quickly under Wu Yan''s foot, and Wu Yan took a kick Grab the nucleus of the zombie in his hands.


    The blood dragon was kicked and flew, but the python next to it was still open, opened its mouth wide, and the python''s mouth spit out a crimson-like energy, blasting fiercely towards Wu Yan in the air.


    It can explode hundreds of meters of tiankeng energy on the ground, which is enough to blow up a small hill.


    Block!


    However, in the face of the oncoming crimson shock wave, Wu Yan screamed again in the heart, while Wushuang Sword was standing in front of himself, and his powerful attack landed on Wu Yan''s Wushuang Sword, which was blocked.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go!", Wu Yan snatched the zombie crystal nucleus from the front of that blood dragon, it can be said that it was taken by tiger mouth. After getting the crystal nucleus of the fourth-order zombie at this moment, how can Wu Yan stay to fight? the meaning of? With a loud cry in his mouth, he turned to escape.


    fighting? Not to mention the blood dragon that is close to 7000 crystal points. Even this scarlet python is not an opponent at all.


    There was a terrible roar from the blood dragon that was kicked out there.


    Originally, whether it was Wu Yan or Xiao Meng, this blood cricket dragon regarded them as insignificant ants, but now, the cricket ants actually snatched things from their lips and were kicked by the blood cricket dragon who was kicked over. The anger seems to be enough to burn people.


    However, although the strength of this blood dragon is strong, Wu Yan does not fight it at all.


    After arriving in front of Xiaomeng, Wu Yan watched the Bloody Dragon over there rushing towards this side, quickly raised his hand, the magic transmitted by the architectural space, and in the void, numerous small Mars appeared and turned into a huge Ring of fire.


    However, before the magic was completed, the terrible whistling sounded, but the tail of that huge blood dragon was pulled down fiercely.


    With a body shape of 300 meters, how can this force withstand hundreds of millions of averages?


    A shaving ability timed out dozens of meters away, and then Wu Yan felt the earth under his feet as if turned over. The **** dragon''s snake tail was drawn fiercely to the ground, and the earth cracked instantly. Even the 100-meter-long ground turned over.


    As the ground cracked and flew, Wu Yan was also thrown directly into the air.


    Suspended in mid-air, a glance at the terrain has completely changed, Wu Yan''s heart is horrified by the **** dragon''s terrorist power.


    Needless to say that the number of crystal points close to 7000, the pure physical strength is already terrible.


    "Brother, let''s run ...", a large snowstorm flew to Wu Yan''s side, showing Xiao Meng''s appearance, Xiao Meng''s voice shouted at Wu Yan with an urgent feeling.


    No matter how strong this physical attack is, for Xiao Meng who has been elementalized, there will naturally be no harm.


    "Well, let''s run", nodded, Wu Yan''s fingers pinched a sword tactic, the sword exercise was performed, and the whole person stepped on the sword and quickly flew away.


    Although this blood dragon has become a dragon, it does not seem to have the ability to fly. Looking at the shape of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng leaving, the blood dragon is roaring and chasing on the ground, while opening his mouth, blood red The shock wave came over.


    Wu Yan controlled the imperial sword technique, and the eye of the writing wheel emerged, staring earnestly at these energy impacts, as if wearing a flower butterfly, leaving under these blood red energy impacts.


    The blood dragon was irritated, and seemed unwilling to stop. He crawled quickly on the ground. Everywhere he went, whether it was a stone or a tree, was crushed.


    However, after chasing for a while, the python behind him made a roar.


    Hearing the roar of the python behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood dragon dragon stood up, eyes full of hatred staring at the distant figure of Wuyan Yujian, finally gave up and turned back.


    The blood dragons and pythons turned back, one by one left this already stricken forest, and found a huge hole to drill in.


    The hole was hollow, and there was a huge space underneath. The dark hole should have no fingers in it.


    However, there is a huge blood orchid under this cave, which radiates a ray of light, and is the only light source in this cave.


    On the blood orchid, two petals slowly fell down. The blood dragon and the python opened their mouths and swallowed the two petals.


    It is obvious to the naked eye that the bulging bag on the head of the python seems to be a little higher ...


    "Huh, fortunately, the blood dragon is not flying yet, and finally gave up." He flew out of Wuyan, ten miles away, and looked back at the blood dragon that had been abandoned, secretly relieved.


    Hundreds of shock waves were emitted by machine guns. Wu Yan was dancing on the tip of a knife completely. Any one of them was enough to kill him.

 Chapter 365： : The 10th plane crossing

    In fact, the plain where the chaser is located is not far from the wood where the blood dragon is. If Shen Yuehua knew that the road to chase the chaser must pass through the territory of the blood dragon, she would not find Wu Yan to cooperate.


    Space capabilities can skip this dangerous area, which is why Shen Yuehua came to cooperate with Wu Yan.


    After two discussions, the benefits of cooperation were divided into five and fifty. Wu Yan provided the ability to transmit space to ensure everyone''s personal safety. The Lei Yan mercenary regiment was responsible for tame these chasing wolves, and of course, providing relevant information. Win-win.


    After escaping from the blood dragon''s territory, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng soon came to the domain of the chasing wolf.


    After receiving the sword technique, Wu Yan gave Xiaomeng the nucleus he had captured. Wu Yan knew very well that Xiaomeng was very concerned about this zombie nucleus, otherwise he would not say when he was about to leave. Against your own will.


    This is the first time Xiao Meng has opposed himself.


    Of course, the power of that zombie is indeed very powerful. It can become stronger by increasing its age, and it can indeed play a huge role in some critical times.


    If this power is obtained by Xiao Meng, and Xiao Meng is a zombie with wisdom, how much power can this exert? Wu Yan is also looking forward to it


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are regarded as dependent on each other. Her strength has improved, and for Wu Yan, she can be regarded as a powerful helper.


    "Thank you brother", after taking over the crystal nucleus in Wu Yan''s hand, Xiao Meng''s face was filled with a happy smile, and he put it seriously into his pocket.


    Although Xiao Meng can rely on swallowing other zombies'' crystal nuclei to gain the ability of the other party, each time he upgrades one level, he has such power.


    Therefore, the current Xiao Meng is not yet available, and she must wait until her strength is improved to the fourth level.


    "Is this the domain of the chasing wolves? It was really dangerous just now." Looking at this plain, ordinary beasts and evolutionary beasts have it, which makes Wu Yan feel secretly.


    Compared to these evolutionary beasts, what I saw in that grove just now is a dream.


    "The python and the blood dragon are supposed to be together, and their strength is terrible, but it''s strange that they don''t know why they are hiding in that grove ..."


    Thinking of the **** dragon and the python just now, Wu Yan''s heart flashed with doubt again.


    As the saying goes, Dragon swims in the sea. Generally, if a real dragon swims in the sea, the **** dragon hides in the woods, as if hiding in a lake, which makes people feel surprised.


    Could it be? Is the blood dragon and the python a pair? Is the blood dragon waiting for the python to complete the evolution before leaving?


    Perhaps this is indeed the case. After all, the python''s head also has a large protruding bag. It seems that it is about to become a dragon.


    Of course, for Wu Yan, the matter between the blood dragon and the huge python is just a dangerous episode. This doubt hasn''t existed in Wu Yan''s heart for a long time. Wu Yan shook his head and quickly thought about this. Thrown into my head.


    Then a space teleportation magic was constructed, directly linking the side of Dalongshan Base.


    "How? Have you succeeded?" Shen Yuehua and others at the Dalongshan Base asked Wu Yan, who looked back.


    "Yes, come with me." Wu Yan nodded, and led Shen Yuehua and his team to pass the space to the plain where the chasing wolf was.


    "Although I have heard Ding Han''s words for a long time, I can see it personally, I still feel very shocked. This ability can easily make people across tens of miles."


    Following Wu Yan''s magic that passed through space, he looked at the scene of the Dalongshan base on the other side of the magic, but the surroundings were already on the plain in the wild, Shen Yuehua''s face was hard to hide.


    Although the ability of the awakening is strange, the ability of space is still very magical.


    For example, there is an awakener of space abilities in Hero City, but his abilities cannot be used at will. They are used to make space props. This is also the origin of the dimension bag in the hands of Hero City.


    "Now let''s find the chasing wolves first," Wu Yan said with a smile to Shen Yuehua''s marvel.


    After talking for a while, everyone began to search for the whereabouts of the chasing wolves, and sure enough, it didn''t take long to find a group of chasing wolves.


    As Shen Yuehua said, the number of these chasing wolves is about one hundred, and most of them are second-order evolutionary beasts. Of course, there are a few strong wolves that have reached the level of third-order evolutionary beasts.


    However, even the strongest wolf king, the number of crystal points is just over 300. For people like Wuyan, the value of these chasing wolves is not high.


    But now there are more and more third-level awakeners. If these chasing wolves are sold, they can be sold for a good price.


    There is a man and a woman beside Shen Yuehua. The ability is very suitable. The man''s ability to awaken is the ability to control. He has the ability to be slow, restrained, and weak. The woman has the ability to domesticate the beast. Coupled with the help of Ding Han and Shen Yuehua next to each other, the chasing wolves were subdued.


    After being domesticated by the woman''s ability, she became a tame pet.


    Looking at the cooperation of these people, especially the ability of the woman, Wu Yan felt very surprised.


    Taming the beast is not so easy. Although Mo Yunbao was tamed by Wu Yan at the beginning, it was not an ability in itself, but a battle between himself and Mo Yunbao at the time. After beating him badly, he surrendered when he was sent by a ghost. Myself.


    Until now Wu Yan didn''t understand why. If Wu Yan was given another chance, Wu Yan could not guarantee that he could tame Moyun Leopard.


    However, looking at this woman''s ability, she almost distorted the will of the chasing wolf by relying on her own ability. This allowed Wu Yan''s mind to flash the other heavenly pupil skills of Uchiha to stop the water, and felt that the woman tame the beast The ability is a bit similar to the feeling of other gods.


    After all, these chasing wolves are evolutionary beasts, who have their own will, but not wise things like zombies.


    However, no matter how surprised Wu Yan''s heart is, the existence of this ability is reasonable. If speaking of the strange ability, how many people''s ability is comparable to Wu Yan''s ability?


    You can cross the heavens and the world, and you can even copy the blood, knowledge, skills, and memories of others.


    With Wuyan''s strength, they are facing only this nest of chasing leopards, capturing and domesticating one by one, naturally there will be no danger.


    After spending two days, Wu Yan and others also successfully domesticated all the wind-fighting wolves. Then, Wu Yan opened a space teleportation magic and took these wind-fighting wolves directly back to the Dalongshan base. Over here.


    According to the previously determined distribution plan, the two sides each got half, so there was no intention to wait for the money to be sold after the Herd of Leopard was sold. After Wu Yan and Shen Yuehua had each divided half of the Herd of Wolf, Wu Yan opened a new space. The magic of teleportation sent Shen Yuehua back to the vicinity of Hero City.


    Shen Yuehua and others took about sixty chasing wolves out of the magic of space teleportation, looked at the outline of the hero city far away, and then looked back to see that the magic of space teleportation gradually dissipated, and their faces were full of Amazed look.


    "It''s a really amazing ability. It''s not just a long-distance transmission. It can even make a lot of people together." Shen Yuehua''s face was full of wonder. If this ability is used well, its function It is simply inestimable.


    "Yes, deputy head, have you discovered the ability of Mr. Wu Yan, much like the magic in a movie?" After nodding, Ding Han asked Shen Yuehua.


    "Well, you didn''t say I also noticed that his teleporting ability seems to be the same as the magic of teleportation of Dr. Strange, who was popular in the Marvel movie series that year," as Ding Han slipped, Shen Yuehua nodded.


    "Yes, I have also stayed at the Dalongshan base for a few months, and I have some understanding of Wu Yan. His ability seems to be related to his fantasy ability, and he can not only cultivate himself, but even impart it to others."


    Ding Han nodded, followed by giving Wu Yan to Pei Yufeng Sunflower Collection, giving the Armed Color Domineering Training Method to the Throne of the Great Wood Pirate, and giving Guo Xiaoyan the magician''s knowledge of meditation, all these things were given to Shen Yuehua.


    "What? His abilities can be taught to others? Is there no limit?" When he heard Ding Han''s words, Shen Yuehua''s face changed greatly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said in amazement.


    During her speech, she could not help flashing the strength of "Iga Liu". Iga Liu was a force supported by a person''s strength.


    "It seems that the ability and value of this Wuyan must be re-evaluated. No wonder Wu Xiongcheng cares so much about him, and even willingly cooperates with him to mine moon-scented spar. Anyone with a good eye can see that Wuyan has a share. "Ah", nodded, Shen Yuehua murmured in his mouth.


    Not to mention the hero city side, Shen Yuehua what they think of themselves, Wu Yan side gave around sixty chasing wolves to Pei Yufeng to deal with.


    These chasing wolves flowed into the hands of the awakeners at the Dalongshan base, which is more or less the strength of everyone.


    In this way, after spending a few more days at the Dalongshan base, this day at noon, sitting on the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei, started his tenth plane transfer journey.


    Not far from the Dalongshan base, the two men came back with smiles on their faces. Obviously this time they went out and got a good harvest, but one of them suddenly changed his face and pointed at the road: "I just saw a black one. The SUV was on the road and suddenly disappeared ... ".

 Chapter 366： :swordsman

    There was a twist in the void, and Wu Yan and Ju Hei emerged from the space-time vortex at the same time.


    Wu Yan sat in the driver''s seat of the car, looked around from side to side, and found himself in a barren place. There is a trail not far away, but this trail is a very primitive dirt road. If it is an off-road vehicle, this road cannot be taken at all.


    After looking around, the place is so desolate that it doesn''t look like the village before, it doesn''t look like the store after.


    Wuyan can only make Juhei drive along this dirt road. The top priority is to find out which plane he is in. The most important thing is to find a few people first. Just ask.


    Rumble ...


    The weather was pretty good at first, but it was like a woman''s face. It was bumpy for about 20 minutes. Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, the sky didn''t know where many dark clouds came from. Obviously, it was going to rain.


    Wu Yan expected nothing bad, and about 20 minutes later, the heavy rain fell from the sky, pouring heavy rain, making the road very slippery, more and more mud on the road, making huge Black walking is getting slower and slower.


    Step on!


    However, at this moment, suddenly Wu Yan saw seven or eight men running hurriedly under the pouring rain, messy footsteps, and muddy water splashing.


    Then, behind these men, a man holding a huge sword was chasing after him, and the man who ran slower was directly killed by this man chopping melon and cutting vegetables. The sword skill was very sharp.


    The killer did not blink, and the man holding the huge sword behind him was very violent. Under his sword, these seven or eight people were quickly resolved.


    Then, the swordsman looked at the car in the middle of the road in amazement.


    Wu Yan can see the swordsman and the person who was just killed through the glass of the car. They are all dressed in ancient China. Obviously, this should be the plane of the ancient Chinese background. Among such planes, When a car appeared, it''s no wonder that the swordsman looked curiously.


    After watching for a moment, the swordsman obviously saw Wu Yan in the car.


    "This man, are you locked in an iron box? I''ll save you out!".


    Although the swordsman did not blink, he knew from the words of a few escaped men who begged for mercy that they stole the swordsman''s money. He was enthusiastic about Wu Yan sitting in the car, and raised his hands between words. Sword.


    "Wait ..." Seeing the swordsman misunderstood that he was locked in an iron box, and was about to cut Ju Hei to save himself, Wu Yan hurriedly called.


    While talking, he lowered the window of the car, leaned out his head, and said, "This man, I''m not closed, I''m just hiding in the rain here."


    "Hiding the rain? This is a good place." Watching Wu Yan lowered the window, the swordsman''s eyes lightened, then came over, looked at the car there are still several places, and said: "This brother Taiwan, it''s raining too much, I wonder if you can let me go in and hide too? "


    Although the swordsman just wanted to chop the giant black, but the other party was just out of good intentions, and he just came to this plane, and he needs a good chat with the aborigines to see if he can determine the current Which is the plane, so Wu Yan directly opened the door of the co-pilot and let the swordsman get in the car.


    At this time, the weather was still a bit cold. After the swordsman got on the bus, he was soaked, Wu Yan turned on the hot wind of the car, and kept blowing against the swordsman, which also provided some temperature.


    "Well? This dude, your iron box is very interesting. It''s a big crystal and can blow hot air."


    Holding his sword wet and sitting in the co-pilot''s position, the swordsman felt the warm wind blowing from the air outlet, and said with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Hey hey, even if your boy has vision, this master has more skills", as the swordsman slipped, a huge black voice sounded, proudly said.


    Originally, the swordsman wanted to chop himself. Juhei was still very annoying to him, but after hearing the swordsman''s praise to him, Juhei''s dislike of him was thrown away from the clouds.


    "Ah? This iron box actually speaks? Is it a box monster?" Ju Hei didn''t speak. It was okay to speak. It surprised the swordsman next to him and his hands were on the hilt. It seems that although it is possible to pull the sword out of the sheath.


    "Okay, this is my car. Um, you do n��t know it, right? It ��s one of my magic weapons, you know it? It can not only shield the wind and rain, but also walk." Wu Yan stretched out his hand and held down the swordsman''s hilt and hurriedly explained.


    Seeing this swordsman''s sword is very sharp, although Juhei is a silicon-based life-form Transformer, but if this sword is cut down, it will still be injured.


    "Car? What?" The swordsman''s face was confused, and what the so-called car was, he naturally did not know.


    However, after hearing Wu Yan ��s introduction as a magic weapon, the swordsman also learned a little bit, and looked up and down about Wu Yan''s appearance. He did not look like he was dressed in the Central Plains. He said, ��This brother, I misunderstood. However, watching Xiongtai is also performing martial arts, are you also a master?


    The appearance of this swordsman seems to be a martial artist. I feel that Wu Yan also understands martial arts, and martial arts are very good. The swordsman''s face has a feverish look, and it seems that he can''t wait to pull his sword and Wu Yan to fight.


    "Masters are not masters, I don''t know, but I do have a bit of martial arts," and I don''t know what plane this is, so Wu Yan did not dare to brag that he was very powerful, with some reservations.


    Speaking, he asked the man''s name and where it was.


    "My name is Xia Houjie. As for where is this place? I can''t say well, it''s a wild country", the man replied when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    "Xiahou Jie? I don''t have any impression." At the name of the swordsman, Wu Yan groaned secretly for a moment. He had no impression of the name at all, let alone asked from his mouth what plane it was on.


    "By the way, brother Xiahou, do you know what dynasty is now?" Wu Yan asked again after pondering for a moment.


    "Dynasty? Brother Wu, aren''t you from the Central Plains? Now it''s the Ming Dynasty."


    It ��s okay to sit in the car. The swordsman is willing to chat with Wu Yan for a few words. He knows everything about Wu Yan ��s inquiry.


    From the swordsman''s mouth, Wu Yan quickly learned that his plane was an ancient Chinese background, and the dynasty was the Ming Dynasty. The swordsman was obsessed with swordsmanship all his life, and then from his mouth Wu Yan knew that the plane was There are people who practice martial arts, and there are also some foreign warlocks, but these foreign warlocks are very mysterious to the swordsman, and they are rarely seen by themselves.


    Of course, since there are outside warlocks, there are of course demons and ghosts, but the demons and ghosts are not visible to ordinary people.


    "Are there warriors, warlocks, and demons on this plane?" From the mouth of the swordsman, Wu Yan had a general understanding of the situation of this plane, but just what plane he is in now, Wu Yan is still No clue whatsoever.


    After chatting with Wu Yan for a while, the swordsman seemed a little hungry. He escaped from his arms with two big white hoees and then delivered one to Wu Yan, saying: "Brother Wu, give".


    Wu Yan looked at the **** he had pulled out. He had already cooled down and shook his head. "Xiahou brother, don''t you say that you rarely see Fangwai Warlock? I''ll show you Fangwai Warlock today. s method".


    During the conversation, Wu Yan let Juhei go to the side of the road, his palms folded together, and then he drank in a loud voice: Muya!


    Wow!


    As Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu was performed, the ground cracked, and countless trees appeared intertwined, quickly turning into a wooden floor to isolate the wet land.


    Then, more wood appeared, entangled with each other, and looked like a patchwork, and soon turned into a delicate wooden house.


    Although this wooden house is not large, only about one hundred square meters, it is a great pleasure to have such a delicate and gorgeous wooden house shelter from the rain in the wilderness.


    With the construction of the wooden house completed, Wu Yan pushed the car door and walked down, and sat down on the chair beside him.


    "Here, what is this means? Is this the means of an alien warlock? A house has appeared out of thin air?"


    The swordsman also got on and off the car from the position of the co-pilot. Looking at the room that almost appeared out of nowhere, the whole man was dumbfounded, and two large white hoees in his hands also fell to the ground, and then quickly picked up.


    Wu Yan sat in a chair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised his hands in the void, and soon, several prepared dishes were taken out by Wu Yan and placed on the table.


    There are also tableware such as dishes, spoons, spoons, etc. In addition, Wu Yan also took out a bottle of white wine and put it on the table, saying, "Brother Xiahou, you are soaked all over. Drink some wine and go to the cold ".


    Grunted.


    The swordsman who came to the dining table looked at the delicate dishes on the table, and then looked at the two big buns in his hands, and couldn''t help but swallow.


    Originally, it was a satisfying life to have two steamed buns in the wilderness, but now, by comparison, this swordsman feels like his life is like a pig and a dog.


    "Hahaha, then I''m welcome, thank you Brother Wu for the hospitality." Putting up his two hoees, the swordsman sat directly in front of Wu Yan and raised his glass.


    Tuk tuk


    Just then, suddenly the door of the house was knocked ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 367： : Worship

    "Huh? It''s raining in this wild country, but there are still people knocking on the door?" Suddenly, knocking on the door, Wu Yan and the swordsman were stunned.


    However, before Wu Yan responded, the sound outside the door sounded, "Is there anyone in the room? Is it possible for the naughty to hide in the rain and wind?"


    Well, despite the doubts in my heart, but the sound outside the door, Wu Yan still opened the door.


    Sure enough, there was a handsome young man standing outside the door, in his early twenties, wearing a scholar''s gown, his thin body shivering in the rain.


    "Please come in", seeing the scholar''s thin body trembling, it looks like a chick in the cold wind, Wu Yan opened the invitation and said that the scholar came in with gratitude.


    Wu Yan looked kind, but he looked at the swordsman next to him, with a fierce look on his face. The scholar looked a little scared.


    The scholar looked at this room curiously. The room is indeed exquisite, but there seems to be no other furniture besides the tables and chairs, and it doesn''t look like a dwelling at all.


    There is also the off-road vehicle next to it, which is a product that should not have appeared in this era. It has attracted the scholar ��s attention. It does not know what the off-road vehicle is for. A box made of steel seems to have four wheels. Is it a new carriage?


    "This dude, you have a destiny when you meet, and sit down and have a drink together." Seeing the scholar put his bag down, Wu Yan said.


    "Oh, thank you, brother, do you live here? There is actually a family in the wilderness, I''m really lucky." After hearing Wu Yan''s invitation, the scholar hesitated for a moment, but also Not too polite, came to the table and sat down, looking at the wine and food on the table, his face was even more surprised.


    Who would have thought that there was a heavy rain in the wild countryside, and not only did he happen to see a wooden house, there were even people in this room who invited themselves to drink and eat vegetables? This scene seemed like a dream.


    "By the way, haven''t you asked how to call them? In Xia Ning Caichen", watching Wu Yan pour himself a glass of wine, the scholar took it with both hands and said at the same time.


    "Uh, what do you mean by your name? Ning Caichen?" The scholar took the initiative to talk, but let Wu Yan hold back, and looked at the other in surprise.


    Look at his appearance as a scholar, and then look at the Xiahou swordsman next to him. An idea quickly rose from his mind, and Wu Yan also had conjectures about this plane.


    Ning Caichen, the swordsman with the surname of Xiahou, and the existence of Fangwai Warlock and Demon Ghosts, all of these seem to prove on the side which plane they are in.


    Regarding the original plot and characters of this plane, you do n��t have to deliberately look at the relevant memories in your f disk, Wu Yan can already be sure. This plane should be the ghost of a female, right?


    "Yes, my name is Ning Caichen. Do you know me, this buddy?" Wu Yan''s reaction surprised Ning Caichen.


    He is not a figure like Zhuge Wolong, a bachelor of science in the sky, but an unknown soldier, but depending on the appearance of the other person, why is he like knowing himself?


    Wu Yan''s mind flashed some plots of the movie Ghost Girl Ghost. About the beginning of the opening, Ning Caichen did encounter the Xiahou swordsman in a heavy rain. Wu Yan was very aware of his current position. And the timeline has a guess.


    "Yes, I am a foreign warlock. You can know a lot of things at your fingertips. Your name is Ning Caichen. You should be going there. What kind of inn does it take to collect the money?" Nodded, Wu Yan opened his mouth. Asked Ning Caichen.


    I haven''t carefully examined the memory of the ghost of a Chinese woman, so Wu Yan only remembers the general context of these movies. Some details are not remembered.


    "Yeah? Yes, you really know it." After listening to Wu Yan, he said his purpose of coming to Guobei County. Ning Caichen looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Xiahou swordsman glanced at Wu Yan, there is no doubt about the identity of the foreign warlock, after all, this wooden house just had a spell from scratch, he saw it with his own eyes.


    However, Xiahou swordsman was a little curious about Wu Yan''s ability to measure the past and future, and asked, "Brother Wu, since you know the purpose of this boy named Ning Caichen to come to Guobei County, then you know that I came purpose?".


    "You? Are you here to find Yan Chixia and compare him with a sword?" Wu Yan asked with a flat smile on his face when he heard the words of Xiahou swordsman.


    "Sure enough, you also know my purpose." After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he broke his reason for coming to Guobei County. Xiahou swordsman murmured with a look of amazement on his face.


    Immediately, Xiahou swordsman asked Wu Yan with curiosity: "So, do you know the sword skill between Yan Chixia and me?"


    "Now Yan Chixia, swordsmanship should be above you," Wu Yan shook his head and said to Xiahou swordsman.


    It''s not just simple swordsmanship, Yan Chixia can do more than swordsmanship, but also Taoism.


    In the original book, the Xiahou swordsman died badly, and was killed by a trick of the tree spirit. If we look at Yan Chixia''s fight with the millennial tree spirit, we can see the difference between the two sides.


    "This ..." For Xiahou swordsman, defeating Yan Chixia was his biggest goal. Yan Chixia hid herself for so long. Xiahou swordsman also thought that Yan Chixia thought she was not an opponent, so she hid. Now listening to Wu Yan''s words, Yan Chixia is even stronger than herself, which makes Xiahou swordsmen difficult to accept.


    If you don''t defeat Yan Chixia, how can you be called the world''s first swordsman?


    As for the words between Wu Yan and Xiahou swordsman, Ning Caichen didn''t intervene, at this time he just buried his head to drink and eat.


    As for Xiahou swordsman? Originally, these fine wine and food made him move his forefinger, but now that Wu Yan''s mouth knows that Yan Chixia''s strength is above himself, Xiahou swordsman''s face is very ugly, holding the wine glass in one hand, and no chopsticks.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiahou Swordsman, Wu Yan can also understand the feelings in his heart. In the original work, I remember that after Xiahou Swordsman was killed by the Millennium Tree Demon, the corpse launched an attack when it met Yan Chixia, showing the obsession in his heart. Even if she died, she wanted to fight Yan Chixia.


    Now that I heard that I was not Yan Chixia''s opponent, Xiahou swordsman''s mood was naturally very low.


    "Actually, you and Yan Chixia are completely different now. Your swordsmanship is just mortal martial arts, but Yan Chixia is already in the path of swordsmanship." Seeing how Xiahou swordsmen attacked, Wu Yan thought After thinking about it, I still frankly told.


    Sometimes it is not a problem to let the other party understand the real gap in strength.


    "Introducing swords?" Xiahou swordsman raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Yan in amazement, saying, "Our swordsmen do say that, when swordsmanship has reached a certain level, they can use swords to enter the Tao and pursue higher education. "How did he reach this point?".


    "I don''t know about this," Wu Yan said with a shrug to the words of Xiahou swordsman.


    Indeed, from the original book, Wu Yan only knows that Yan Chixia''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, and she can rely on the magic of swordsmanship and even the Taoist method to fight with the millennium tree demon, but how does Yan Chixia''s ability to enlighten herself with the sword be obtained? It was not mentioned in the original work, and Wu Yan was completely unclear.


    Xiahou swordsman bowed his head and stopped speaking, but quickly thought in his heart.


    If Wu Yan''s words are true, then the end is self-evident if he fights with Yan Chixia, so if he really fights with Yan Chixia, he must also reach the level of enlightenment with a sword. In order to challenge Yan Chixia''s qualifications.


    But how to enter the Tao with a sword?


    After groaning for a while, suddenly, Xiahou swordsman looked up and looked at Wu Yan with a burning look.


    Wu Yan himself is a master of Fangwai. He just saw his magical magical powers with his own eyes. So, does he know the way to enter the sword with his sword?


    In other words, does Wu Yan know the peerless swordsman who uses sword as his path?


    No, you ca n��t call it a swordsman when you reach the level of sword enlightenment. Instead, you should call it a sword fairy. Legendaryly, sword enlightenment can be used to perform Kendo magical powers and have the ability of imperial sword ...


    Xiahou swordsman asked Wu Yan about sword enlightenment, hoping to get help from Wu Yan, or introduce him to the strong sword enlightenment.


    In response to Xiahou swordsman''s request, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    To say, although Xiahou swordsman kills and does not blink, it is not bad in essence. He just misunderstood that he was trapped in the car and was willing to help each other. When looking at Ning Caichen alone in the original book, he was also willing to share one. Give him a hoe.


    The face of the ghost of a Chinese girl is like a purgatory on earth, almost all of them are abducted and deceived. Xiahou swordsman can still keep a little goodness in her heart, and Wu Yan looks quite similar to herself.


    In the last days, **** is also a human **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he is not a good man, he has never done anything to murder others.


    Perhaps, if Xiahou swordsmen really become stronger, it will help the world more or less ...


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan''s heart made a decision. He immediately stretched out his finger and pointed at Xiahou swordsman''s eyebrow. He said, "You and I meet are destined. Since you have the heart to the Tao, then I will Do it for you. "


    Pointing at Xiahou swordsman''s eyebrows, Wu Yan directly opened his disk, and copied some of the sword swordsman plane Shushan''s royal sword skills and related cultivation knowledge from the disk to Xiahou swordsman''s two disks.


    "Thank you, Master, for initiating my kendo magical powers!".


    With the copying completed, Xiahou swordsman can of course feel the kendo knowledge in his mind, with a surprised face on his face, solemnly kneeling on the ground, saluting his head in front of Wuyan.


    Xiahou swordsman also seems to be in his 40s and 50s, Wu Yan is just in his twenties, but he did not hesitate to worship Wu Yan to worship ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 368： :immortal

    Because Wuyan copied the knowledge of the past directly, Xiahou swordsman quickly grasped the kendo knowledge of these Shushan planes.


    From this knowledge, Xiahou swordsman understands this knowledge more, not only simply uses sword to enter the Tao, but also, he can also rely on Kendo to rise to immortality.


    Although it is very difficult to reach the very point, Xiahou swordsman still feels shocked.


    Is there really an immortal method in the world? And he actually got a way to become a fairy?


    "Master is up, the disciples must live up to Master''s expectations!", Solemnly kneeling in front of Wu Yan, Xiahou swordsman worshipped at Wu Yanding, and said in his mouth.


    "I teach you these kendo knowledge and abilities, but I hope that these inheritances will not be severed. I have never thought about letting you worship me as a teacher. There is not a small age gap between you and me. It ��s not that you worship me as a teacher. "Fit," looking at the Xiahou swordsman kneeling and worshiping himself, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Ning Caichen next to him didn''t mean to intervene, he just drank his own food and drank his own.


    But looking at Xiahou swordsman in his 40s and 50s, he suddenly knelt down and worshiped Wu Yan who was in his twenties, and even wanted to worship him as a teacher, which made Ning Caichen a bit aggressive.


    What did Wu Yan just do? Actually let this Xiahou swordsman who seems very powerful would rather kneel and salute?


    "First of all, although your age looks very young, your knowledge and ability are much higher than mine. I can worship you as a teacher without feeling embarrassed." Xiahou swordsman is a very pure Wu Chi shook his head and still insisted on worshiping Wu Yan.


    "It''s really smart. This guy is 40 or 50 years old, and he''s much smarter than the nerds next to him." The giant black girl next to him looked at Xiahou swordsman insisting on worshipping, and suddenly felt in his heart.


    Of course, Juhei is very clear. If Wu Yan really accepts Xiahou swordsman as a disciple, for him, there is only good and no harm.


    As for some age issues? What''s the problem?


    Seeing that Xiahou swordsman insisted on being a master and apprentice, since Wu Yan had already copied Shushan''s heritage to him, and could also be regarded as his master, therefore, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan nodded and took Xiahou swordsman. The disciple accepted it.


    From the body of a Xiahou swordsman, Wu Yan could not understand the value of the force on this plane. After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that he could still go and see how strong the millennium tree demon was.


    Moreover, in addition to the nagging, there is the strength of the old monster in Heishan, which is above the tree monster. Remember that in addition to the old monster in Heishan, there is Purdue Cihang, the second part of the ghost of the female ghost, which is the ultimate boss.


    Xiahou Swordsman, after being inherited by the Shushan School Sword Immortal, of course, can''t wait to practice well. He can''t wait for his practice to finish, and quickly go to Yan Chixia to try.


    And Wu Yan? I am also thinking about my own affairs. There does not seem to be anything good to plan on this plane. It seems that my biggest gain is to use the plane of the ghost of the female ghost this time to improve some cultivation.


    "Brother Wu, the rain has stopped, and I will not disturb you much anymore. Thank you very much. After I have collected Jibaozhai''s account, I will definitely invite you to dinner." Cai Chen was a bit embarrassed, and said that he was carrying his bag again.


    "Well, it''s okay to leave," Wu Yan nodded to Ning Caichen, watching Ning Caichen leave.


    "Hmm ..." Xiahou swordsman, watching Ning Caichen stepping on a muddy path, walking deep and shallow, left, but suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" After hearing the sigh of Xiahou swordsman, Wu Yan asked in amazement, not knowing why, Xiahou swordsman sighed.


    "In times of trouble, the world is like hell. This scholar is pure in nature, and does not have the skills to defend himself. This is a dangerous place with a lot of evil." Watching Ning Caichen''s figure slowly turned into a black disappearing at the end of the road Point, Xiahou swordsman shook his head and sighed.


    He sighed, "What kind of world is this really".


    What kind of world is the plane of the Chinese ghost ghost? Wu Yan has learned from some of the plots in the original work. Generally speaking, it is a world of moral collapse and legal loss. Although there is no zombie in this plane, But mutual calculations and slaughter between ordinary people seem to be more terrible than zombies.


    "Although you are right, you must believe that sometimes the power of the protagonist''s halo is still very powerful," Wu Yan said with a smile to the words of Xiahou swordsman.


    "The protagonist halo?" Xiahou swordsman looked at Wu Yan in surprise, apparently he did not understand what the so-called protagonist halo was.


    "Well, you should be a stupid person and have a stupid blessing", smiled slightly, Wu Yan replied.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s thoughts secretly groaned, thinking about where he should go next.


    The three bosses in the original book are the millennium tree demon, the black mountain demon, and the country protector Purdue Cihang who lives on the chapel. After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that he should go and see the strength of the millennium tree demon. how many.


    Of course, as the female ghost''s plane, Wu Yan, the heroine of Nie Xiaoqian, is also curious to see it.


    "In these days, you can retreat and practice the sword practice well. I have some other things to leave, and I''ll see you later," Wu Yan said to Xiahou Swordsman after making a plan.


    "Ah? Master, do you want to leave? Where are you going?" This has just determined the relationship between the master and the apprentice, and Wu Yan is about to leave, which makes Xiahou swordsmen somewhat surprised.


    "Well, I still have some things to do. Pingshui meets is a fate, and parting is also a fate." He waved his hand, Wu Yan looked very free and easy, and jumped onto the huge black off-road vehicle.


    Then the door opened and the buggy left the cabin directly.


    Watching the off-road vehicle turned off by Juhei, Xiahou swordsman opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Wu Yan is right. Everyone is just meeting each other. They can get the enlightened kendo knowledge and ability and great opportunities. Now that the rain has stopped, it is reasonable for Wu Yan to leave.


    "Hey, boss, these parallel universes, it seems that you already know something about it." Ju Hei''s off-road vehicle was running on the road. At the same time, Ju Hei asked Wu Yan.


    "Yes, I know a little". Hearing Ju Hei''s words, Wu Yan nodded.


    I can accurately tell the purpose of Ning Caichen and Xiahou swordsmen to Guobei County. Although Xiahou swordsman and Ning Caichen believed that this was the measurement ability of Wuyan Fang Warlock, Juhei knew that Wuyan did not have such Ability.


    However, compared to this world, Wu Yan is just a passenger. How did he know things in this world?


    "Boss, why did you know?" Juhei asked Wuyan curiously.


    "This thing? It''s not easy to explain, you may know it later." Regarding this ghost of a Chinese girl, it is just a movie in the real world. Wu Yan did not explain this to Juhei, but it was casual. Stupefied.


    Well, who makes Wu Yan the boss? If he refused to say anything, there was nothing he could do about it, and Juhei didn''t mean to follow up.


    After just a moment of silence, Juhei asked again, "Boss, where are we going to go? It''s not a thing to go down this road."


    "Yes, this muddy road is also very difficult to walk, or turn into the shape of a spaceship." After thinking about it, Wu Yan nodded and said to Ju Hei.


    There have never been cars on this plane. Therefore, these roads have not considered whether the cars can go. After the rain, there are also many muddy potholes on the road, but they turned into good shapes for spaceships.


    Moreover, there is no so-called navigation on this plane. If you want to find Lan Ruo Temple, you can only see far if you fly high.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the giant black turned into a spaceship and then rose up. Soon, it was found that there was a county seat some tens of miles away. Wu Yan let the giant black fly in the direction of this county seat. .


    In the county seat of Guobei County, although it seems prosperous, nine out of ten people walking on the street carry weapons such as swords, and these people are also full of vigilance.


    The world of human life seems to be just a simple slap, and they will pull their swords towards each other. Some people are dying on the streets. It seems to be commonplace for this county, or for people in this position.


    "Ah, look, what''s that in heaven?".


    Just then, suddenly, one of the counties in Guobei County cried out in the sky with surprise.


    This shout attracted the attention of the people next to him, and then everyone looked up and just saw the spaceship in the sky, which was slowly landing.


    The spacecraft that landed in the sky dazzled everyone.


    "My god! Some gods are coming!" Looking at the spacecraft that landed, many people in Guobei County immediately fell to their knees and shouted loudly in front of the spacecraft.


    I didn''t notice what kind of influence the spacecraft would have on the people in this plane. Wu Yan just let the giant black spacecraft directly land from a mid-air on an open space in Guobei County.


    With the landing of the spacecraft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ many people hurried to this side, and then kneeled on the ground to welcome Wu Yan''s reward.


    Under the attention of thousands of people in Guobei County, the spacecraft transformed by Juhei finally landed on the ground.


    At the same time, the spacecraft''s door opened, and Wu Yan walked out of the spacecraft.


    "I have seen the gods, please the gods to bless us."


    "Fairy, I want a hundred or two, no, twelve, twelve thousand silver."


    "Hey hey, fairy, I want riches that I can spend all my life."


    "Fairy, I want two beautiful pussy".


    ...


    With the appearance of Wu Yan, these people shouted their wishes loudly.


    Fastest update


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 369： : Guobei County

    Guobei County, although the people in this county town are collapsing and killing each other because of the collapse of the world, it is commonplace for them to see each other, but watching the huge black spacecraft descend from the sky, the people in this county town have already Wu Yan looked at it as if she were an immortal, and worshipped at Wu Yan, even praying for her own wish.


    immortal? Wu Yan''s eyes glanced around those people kneeling and worshiping themselves, but they felt that they were worthy.


    Copying the blood of Thor, he is regarded as possessing the physique of the Asgard. It can be regarded as a god. Others treat themselves as gods, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, Wu Yan listened to some prayers murmured in the mouths of the people in Guobei County, and he could not help smoking.


    Although mortals pray for wealth, health, and power, they are justified, but just listening to them from the perspective of being prayed, Wu Yan still feels weird.


    "Hey, are you a fairy? Or a pretending monster?" Just as Wu Yan looked around at these people around him, suddenly, one of them was holding a steel knife in his hand, a brazen man with a brazen face, rushing Shouted at Wu Yan.


    "Me? Be a god," Wu Yan replied to this strong man''s words.


    "You say that God is God? I don''t believe it unless you have the ability to prove yourself." The strong man is not surprised at Wu Yan''s words, but he shook his head and expressed doubts about Wu Yan''s identity.


    Looking at this brawny man with a fleshy face, Wu Yan could not help but smile, looking at the other side calmly, and said, "Listen to what you mean, should I be a fairy to prove it by myself? Then you think I should How do you prove that you are a fairy? ".


    Staring at Wu Yan''s eyes, the man felt like a clown jumping a clown. It seemed that he had seen through all the small calculations in his heart.


    However, everything has come to this point. How can it be abandoned halfway?


    The man secretly encouraged himself, then said: "It''s very simple, as long as you can fulfill my wish, I believe that you are really a fairy, and everyone will believe you if you see it with your own eyes."


    Having said that, the brave man gave a slight meal, and then said, "My wish is very simple, as long as you can let me have an endless wealth that I can enjoy throughout my life, and you can satisfy my little wish, I will I believe you are really a god. "


    "Hehe", Wu Yan did not answer him to this strong man''s words, but only responded to his two words.


    "What do you mean? Oh, how do I feel like you''re scolding someone?"


    Wu Yan''s two words, and his expression, made this brave man froze and asked with a frown.


    "You feel right, I am indeed cursing."


    Wu Yan shook his head, with a smirk on his face, and said, "Are you treating me like a fool? This simple routine wants me to give you endless wealth for life." Your radical method is not very clever, and I am not a god, and I do n��t need to prove it to you. ��


    "Even our little wish can''t be satisfied. You are not a fairy at all. You must be a monster. You monster wants to fool us? Seek death!".


    After hearing Wu Yan''s failure to meet his wishes, the steel knife in the man''s hand lifted up and jumped over, slashing into Wu Yan''s head.


    "Well, the fairy who can''t fulfill our wishes, what use is this fairy to come? It must be a monster that faked it, and tricked Lao Tzu to kneel for so long, I cut you off!" , Another man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek stood up, exclaimed with an angry look on his face, and also took out a dagger while talking, and slammed directly towards Wu Yan.


    "Yeah, since this guy can''t fulfill our wish, it''s not a fairy. He tricked us into kneeling and killed him!".


    With the two men''s hands, dozens of people who had been kneeling down one after another stood up, shouting with an angry look on their faces.


    Just when Wuyan landed, these people worshiped Wuyan as if he were a living god. Now they hear that Wuyan can''t fulfill their wishes. The people in Guobei County are ruthless immediately, one by one. They held their weapons and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    "Since this so-called fairy can''t fulfill our wishes, then kill him and grab this flying iron box. With this baby, I will not worry about it forever in my life." Yan Chong came over, thinking in his mind.


    "When these guys have no benefit to themselves, even God is not in their eyes? Sure enough, there is no goodness in their hearts." Looking at these guys who rushed over, Wu Yan frowned slightly. Wrinkled.


    Just because they can''t fulfill their wishes, they don''t care about their so-called immortals, and even want to conquer their spaceships and attack them?


    These people made Wu Yan shook his head secretly. Although in the last few years, Wu Yan had long been used to various things, but still felt angry.


    "Want to kill me? Then, all of you will die!" Looking at dozens of people rushing towards him with greed, Wu Yan raised his hand and murmured in his heart.


    With the movement of Wu Yan, these people who came over suddenly felt that the swords in their hands were completely out of their control at this moment and could not grasp them. They turned their heads and wiped them towards their necks.


    All of a sudden, panic and screams rang out, and all those who rushed towards Wuyan picked up their patients and wiped their necks.


    hiss����


    Compared to these people around, the dozens of people who shot at the same time were only a few, but watching these menacing people with their own eyes, they broke their necks, and all the people around them sucked. Take a breath.


    When looking at Wu Yan again, his eyes were frightened.


    If Wu Yan took the shot, no matter how strong his strength was, these people would accept it. After all, if he saw from the sky, he knew that he might really be an immortal. Killing himself, this made all of them feel terrified.


    This method of killing people is difficult to understand, and because of it is difficult to understand, it is more fearful, after all, the unknown is the most terrible.


    "So, is there anyone else who wants to shoot at me?" After raising dozens of people and killing dozens of people, Wu Yan''s eyes looked around all the people present and asked calmly.


    In the face of Wu Yan''s eyes, all these ordinary and fierce people have lowered their heads, and dare not speak anymore.


    The strength shown by Wu Yan made all of them feel panic.


    It''s not important whether it''s a fairy or a demon. What''s important is that Wu Yan''s power is not what they can fight at all.


    Watching these people around like ostriches buried their heads and dared not speak, Wu Yan''s heart could not talk about sadness and joy.


    Wu Yan is not a killer. If possible, he will not try to solve the problem by killing. However, when it is time to kill, Wu Yan will never relent ...


    "You, come over", after shocking all the people present with force, Wu Yan raised a hand, pointed at one of the men, and said.


    "God, immortal, no, I don''t know if you have anything to ask me?" The man pointed at Wu Yan stood up with his legs on his legs, his mouth also stuttered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a cruel man. I don''t like to use violence to solve problems." Looking at the man in horror, Wu Yan tried to be as pleasant as Yan Yue, and said.


    Wu Yan didn''t say this, but when he said that, the man shook even more.


    Looking at the corpses of dozens of people on the ground, I just felt that Wu Yan and Yan Yue''s tone became more frightening, and then his eyes turned white, and he was fainted.


    He and Yan Yuesi wanted to make this man relax a bit, but he fainted him, which made Wu Yan''s mouth twitched, and felt a little embarrassed: "These guys, on the surface, look fierce, and didn''t expect the courage It''s so small. "


    "Well, stand up for me, I have something to ask you", shook his head, Wu Yan''s expression became fierce, and he pointed at another man and said.


    His fierce appearance made people feel very easy to accept. Although the pointed man was scared on his face, he stood up and said, "Please, please ask the fairy, I, I must know everything. Endless words. "


    "My question is simple. Is there a Lan Ruo Temple nearby?" Wu Yan asked without hesitation.


    call����


    Wu Yan''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was like a cold wind suddenly blown by the moon, so that everyone present felt trembling, and even many people had goose bumps.


    The three words of Lan Ruo Temple seem to have some terrible magic.


    "Yes, it does," the man bumped his teeth and nodded.


    "So, where did Lan Ruo Temple go?" After hearing the man''s answer, Wu Yan knew that he was really near Lan Ruo Temple, and then asked.


    "evildoer!".


    It was just that the man did not wait for Wu Yan to answer, and suddenly he sang loudly.


    Then a man in an official suit with two machetes on his back rushed over on a fast horse.


    After looking at the corpses of dozens of people on the ground, the man looked in his early forties, and looked at Wu Yan fiercely: "Actually, the people are being harmed here. Today, my official will put you right on the spot."


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 370： : Lan Ruo Temple

    Suddenly a person rushed out, so that the words of righteousness made Wu Yan a little stunned.


    In a world like this, there are still such people with a sense of justice?


    Looking at the figure who rushed forward, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, then raised his hand to the figure who rushed over, his ability to activate, the long knife in this person''s hand was also controlled by Wu Yan''s ability.


    However, Wu Yan did not control the weapon to kill himself like everyone else, but controlled his machete to fly.


    "Huh? What a weird art!", Feeling that the weapon in his hand flew up uncontrollably, the man holding the machete was surprised.


    The powerful force couldn''t hold it completely, and his body had to be carried with him. The man gave up his hand decisively, then jumped from the horse''s back, raised a pair of meat palms and patted them towards Wuyan.


    "Mullet", Wu Yan folded his palms, several thick branches immediately swept up, entangled towards the man.


    Immediately after that, the man was tangled up so strong that he couldn''t move.


    "Demon, you are so cruel to the people, you will definitely not die in the future!", Controlled by Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninjutsu, the man struggled, while yelling loudly in his mouth.


    "You are a demon, which eye is the demon?" Wu Yan looked at the righteous Ling Ran man in front of him and said helplessly.


    "Look that you have weird black magic, and you are cruel to the people, aren''t you the evil spirit?", Staring fiercely at Wu Yan, the man shouted loudly, even though he had been restrained by Wu Yan, he still looked like death .


    "Why? If someone wants to kill me, I can''t fight back? The killer is always killing him," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    Although he seemed ruthless and killed dozens of people in one go, Wu Yan did not feel that he had done something wrong.


    "Well, you came here in Guobei County in a way of publicity and let others see you as a god. There must be an unspeakable purpose. Although my official does n��t know what you are, but I know that if the world really The words of gods are by no means yours. "The man was restrained by Wu Yan, but his face still looked like justice.


    "Unspeakable purpose? I just want to inquire about the location of Lan Ruo Temple?" For the military officer''s words, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, his heart murmured.


    No intention to accompany the military attache to continue chatting, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the previous man again, and asked him how to get to the direction of Lanruo Temple.


    "Master Fairy, Lan Ruo Temple is not far from here. There is a small hill at the top of the county and five miles west. Lan Ruo Temple is on the top of the hill." The asked man hurriedly pointed Wu Yan to go. Road to Lan Ruo Temple.


    "In such a world, you have very few people with a sense of justice, but it''s just that my mind is a bit difficult to use. I won''t kill you, and it will be indefinite."


    After asking about the direction of Lan Ruo Temple, Wu Yan didn''t mean to stay here. He took a look at the military officer who suddenly rushed to kill himself. After leaving such a sentence, he turned back to the spacecraft transformed by Juhei Above, left the county seat of Guobei County.


    Lanruo Temple is not far from the county seat of Guobei County, so after going out of Guobei County, Wuyan let Juhei land and let Juhei find a place to stop and rest, Wuyan went up the hill alone. Head over to Lan Ruo Temple.


    With the departure of Wu Yan, the military attache in the county town has also struggled to come out of the shackles of Muyu Ninjutsu, picked up his knife again, and then held a man next to him, saying: "Is the Lanruo Temple a What kind of place? ".


    "Lan Ruo Temple? Wouldn''t you want to go to Lan Ruo Temple, too? I advise this military grandfather not to die. All the people who went to Lan Ruo Temple could not come back alive."


    Looking at the dress of the man''s military attache, no one shot at him, but he heard the name of Lan Ruo Temple, and the man asked shook his head in a hurry.


    "No one can come back alive? Why is this?" The more the man spoke like this, the more the military officer became more curious.


    "Don''t you know, Lan Ruo Temple is haunted, and all the people who went to it are dead?" After hearing the question of the military attache, the man was helpless, and he said all the terrible rumors of Lan Ruo Temple.


    Lan Ruo Temple is not far from the county seat of Guobei County. Naturally, everyone in Guobei County is very aware of its terribleness.


    "Huh, what a haunt, someone must be pretending to be a ghost", but the man''s terrible rumors about Lan Ruo Temple did not scare off the military attachor, but instead said the military attachor''s mouth with a grunt.


    The preconceived notion that this military officer thinks that Wu Yan is a demon evil, and a demon who likes to pretend to be a god, and hears that he is going to Lan Ruo Temple. This military officer thinks that the haunted rumors of Lan Ruo Temple may also be related to Wu Yan.


    As for why Wu Yan still asked about the way to Lan Ruo Temple? This military attache didn''t think so much.


    "Although the power of that demon evil is terrible, as long as it is a scourge of the people who pretend to be deceived, I can''t let him be lawless", thinking about this, the military officer put his life and death out of the way, and his legs caught a horse belly, then I also left the county seat of Guobei County and headed towards Lanruo Temple.


    For the military officer behind him came to the hilltop of Lan Ruo Temple, Wu Yan did not know. For Wu Yan, the military officer was just an episode. Although he shot himself, there was justice in his heart. People, Wu Yan is also a bit pitiful, so she let her go.


    However, when Wu Yan came to the hilltop, he strolled around the hilltop, but did not find the location of Lan Ruo Temple.


    Although Lan Ruo Temple is indeed on the hill, but because of the terrible haunted rumors of Lan Ruo Temple, no one has come to burn incense in the temple for many years, so there is no road on the hill.


    Soon, the sky was already dark, Wu Yan could not find the location of Lan Ruo Temple, and thought in his heart whether he should build a house first with wooden puppet ninjutsu, and then live for a night.


    "Since ancient times, haunting rumors have continued to flow in the temple. Indeed, it is said that when there were wars before, there were rumors that the army would rather spend the night in the graveyard than stay in the temple."


    Thinking about the haunting question of Lan Ruo Temple, at the same time, Wu Yan''s mind suddenly popped out of such an idea.


    From ancient times to the present, temples are generally built in vicious places for the purpose of relieving evil spirits. Fortunately, the incense is full of words, it can indeed have the effect of relieving evil spirits, but once such temples have fallen, it is very dangerous.


    On the contrary, Feng Shui Treasures are usually selected for the tombs.


    Therefore, when fighting in the past, the army would rather spend the night in the graveyard than stay in the temple.


    Ding Ding ���� ... ahhhh ...


    Wu Yan walked alone in the dim woods, his thoughts diverged, and at the same time he was thinking whether to use a wooden puppet''s jutsu to build a house first. Suddenly, Wu Yan heard a lingering moment. The sound of the piano, and at the same time, a faint singing can be heard.


    "Although I do not have a protagonist halo like Ning Caichen, I can also go to Lan Ruo Temple after being chased by a wolf, but the female ghost here will still attract me."


    After hearing this faint sound of piano and singing, Wu Yan''s face with a smile on his face, he immediately left and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Uh ...


    However, Wu Yan walked halfway, listening to the singing there more and more clear, and suddenly, there was another sobbing sound not far away.


    Then, sobbing, she saw a wonderful woman in a long blue dress not far from her, lying on the ground.


    "My son, come and save me, I, I got lost, and was bitten by a snake and couldn''t get away." This woman in a blue dress saw Wu Yan and immediately asked for help. Her pitiful appearance made people feel pity .


    Looking at this woman, she was about ten years old, wearing a long skirt, very beautiful, although this pitiful appearance makes people feel pity.


    But looking at the empty surroundings, it is easy to arouse people''s evil thoughts.


    "Why is there a woman here in the wild countryside? You won''t be a female ghost, right?" Looking at this woman, of course Wu Yan knew what was going on, but she had a look of fear on her face. Said.


    "I hate you, son, I am a weak girl who needs help at this time, how can it be a female ghost? Don''t you scare me, son", I heard that Wu Yan was suspicious of her identity. Said with a look of fear.


    "Well, it''s not a female ghost." Nodded his head, Wu Yan walked to the woman''s side and crouched down.


    "My son, my name is Xiaoqing, how do you call it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Wu Yan squatted, the woman leaned gently against Wu Yan''s arms, and said softly in her mouth.


    "Xiao Qing? It''s her", Wu Yan was shocked to hear the woman''s name.


    There are young girl ghosts under the hand of the tree demon, among which Nie Xiaoqian is the most outstanding. This young man is Nie Xiaoqian''s biggest rival, and he has a lot of drama in the original.


    "My name is Wu Yan", my heart followed, but Wu Yan was calm on the surface and responded.


    "Hello Gongzi, I have just been bitten by a snake, and I don''t know if it''s poisonous. Gongzi, can you help me see?"


    Nodded, Xiaoqing was as gentle as a kitten, Xiaoqing slowly lifted her dress up.


    A pair of fair-skinned legs appeared slowly in front of Wu Yan as the dress slowly curled up.


    I have to say that these female ghosts are really very clever in how to tease men. Even though Wu Yan has long known her identity as a female ghost, she still feels a bit dry when she sees this scene.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 371： : Yan Chixia

    A lake, there is a gazebo above the lake, where the night breeze learns, rolls up a veil, a young girl in a white dress sits quietly in the gazebo and plays the piano. beautiful.


    Nie Xiaoqian was drunk in her singing voice, and she could feel her goal, being attracted by her piano and singing voice, and walking towards her step by step.


    Although attracting men to come, and then letting Xi **** up the man''s sperm, Nie Xiaoqian hated to do it, but his ashes were controlled by others, and all actions were involuntary.


    Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t see the slightest hope in such a life, but no matter whether it was life or ghost life, wouldn''t it?


    "Huh? Xiaoqing she ...", but when the sound of the piano was halfway through, suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes.


    However, he didn''t say much. After packing his instruments, he turned and left this small lake pavilion.


    With the haunting incidents of Lan Ruo Temple in recent years becoming more and more loud, naturally, these days, fewer and fewer people will come to Lan Ruo Temple. Those who are waiting for the rabbit to wait for the men to hook up can only wait until Some people from other places.


    Rarely encountered a prey today, but was snatched by Xiaoqing halfway through. Nie Xiaoqian''s heart did not know whether she should be happy or angry.


    Of course, angry is that Xiaoqing always fights against herself, and wants to compete with herself, but she is happy that she has harmed one person.


    Although this man fell into Xiaoqing''s hands, he could not escape, but after all, he didn''t die in his own hands, and his heart would also feel a lot better.


    Not to mention what kind of mind Nie Xiaoqian was at this time, Wu Yan on the other side was staying with Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing said that she was bitten by a snake, and wanted to let Wu Yan help herself to see if she had got snake venom, so she put All her dresses were curled up, revealing her fair legs.


    "Well, it looks like you don''t have snake venom." Looking at Xiao Qing''s white and jade legs, Wu Yan shook his head, although he felt a bit dry.


    "That''s good. It''s good without poisoning. Otherwise, if I get snake venom, I can only let you **** it out for me."


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Qing looked relieved, but when she said that, she had a shy red look on her face, which made her heart beat.


    "My son, although I do n��t have snake venom, I feel a little numbness in my legs now, can you help me go home? My house is not far away in front of me." Immediately, Xiao Qing opened her mouth and sent to Wu Yan again. Requests, or invitations.


    In the evening, a woman''s invitation was indeed exciting, and Wu Yan also understood that this should be the little green demon who led himself to the Millennium Tree Demon, so he calculated the plan and made it look like he was attracted. Nodded and said, "Wow, no problem."


    Wu Yan stretched out her hands, supported Xiao Qing''s soft and slender jade arm, and went forward under Xiao Qing''s guidance.


    When walking on the road, Xiao Qing used the excuse to say that her legs were weak and she could not support her. Most of her body was lying on Wu Yan''s body. This soft and tender body made Wu Yan feel hot.


    Holding Xiaoqing''s body, Wu Yan opened his computer interface to take a look at it, but found that there was no prompt "Find removable storage device" popped up, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    Although it was a female ghost, Xiao Qing''s body touched her, and it didn''t look like an unreal spirit.


    And the more important thing is that you have clearly touched the other person''s body, but there is no relevant prompt, is it possible? The hint of this computer link must be that the target you touch is the existence of life?


    However, although she knew that the woman in her arms was a female ghost, but her soft and tender body was in her arms, and she hadn''t touched the woman for several years, Wu Yan felt a bit uncontrollable.


    Hugging all the way down also took a lot of advantage.


    Wu Yan''s goal is to find the millennium tree demon, so under Xiao Qing''s leadership, Ji Jiu will follow her forward ...


    "The evil spirit is hurting again!" But at this moment, suddenly a loud scream.


    Immediately, a violent sound of wind breaking through the clothes rang, and apparently someone was approaching quickly.


    "Ah, that''s bad!", Hearing this loud shout, Xiaoqing''s face was full of panic, and Huarong cried out.


    However, before waiting for Xiao Qing to escape, suddenly a sword volleyed towards Xiao Qing''s side, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The spirited sword seems to have life in the air, Wu Yan can see at a glance, this is the royal swordsmanship.


    However, for Wu Yan, it was so easy to find someone who could take himself to find the Millennium Tree Demon, how could Xiao Qing be so easily killed?


    Raising his hand, the ability of the king of magnetism was launched, and the flying sword that came over was immediately under the control of Wu Yan''s ability and stopped in mid-air.


    "Hey, killing in front of me, at least you should first ask my opinion, right?" After controlling the Feijian with his own power, Wu Yan looked at the comer and said.


    With Feijian, a middle-aged man with a beard covered his face jumped out and looked like he was about fifty years old.


    Perhaps because of living in the wild all the year round, it seems that it is Yan Chixia who is a bit sloppy.


    "This Taoist, since everyone is a monk, don''t be fooled by this female ghost," Yan Chixia said, watching Wu Yan raise her hand to control her flying sword.


    Yan Chixia felt puzzled. Since Wu Yan was also a monk, why was he deceived by this female ghost?


    Not only was Yan Chixia feeling very confused, but even Xiaoqing was startled at this time.


    I originally thought that Wu Yan was just his prey, but did not expect that the role of the hunter and the prey changed in the blink of an eye, and he was the prey.


    The man he wanted to start was actually a monk.


    "Hey ...", looking at Yan Chixia in front of her, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Originally, she was still waiting for Xiao Qing to take her to find the millennium tree demon. However, Yan Chixia jumped out to be confused.


    "Do you, Daoist, don''t you know that other people''s affairs should be taken care of?", Looked at Yan Chixia in front of himself, Wu Yan said politely.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Qing''s body, and Yan Yuesai said, "Well, Xiao Qing, let''s ignore this beard, aren''t you taking me to your house? Let''s go."


    "Well, Wu Yan, don''t need it. I, my legs are already good, and I can go by myself, thank you for your kindness." When hearing that Wu Yan still had to go with him, Xiaoqing hurried to stand on her own.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is certainly a great achievement to bring it back to enjoy it, but if it is a monk, bringing it back is a huge trouble.


    Especially looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, Xiuwei seems to be not under this stinking Taoist.


    "No! I have to say what Wu Yan has to say. Since I promised to take you home, I must do it." When Xiao Qing actually refused, Wu Yan was righteous, and said seriously.


    "No, thanks for the good intentions of Wu Gongzi. My legs are okay now, and I can really go home by myself." The harder Wu Yan''s attitude was to follow him, the more he was afraid to take him back. .


    "This fellow, don''t be fooled by her. She is just a lonely ghost. Where can there be a home? There is a millennial tree demon behind this female ghost who has been controlling her to seduce a man and then murder. She said that I wanted you to send her home to hurt you. "


    Yan Chixia next to him, with a sense of justice, heard that Wu Yan had to go with Xiaoqing and hurriedly persuaded.


    "Can you die if you don''t speak?" For Yan Chixia''s words, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In Yan Chixia''s opinion, he was helping himself, but in Wu Yan''s opinion, he was completely messing with himself.


    "Although you guys have good abilities, they have a bad brain. Who is the good guy who wants to help you, and the female ghost who is going to hurt you? Why can''t you tell?"


    After listening to Wu Yan''s unwelcome words, Yan Chixia obviously became angry, and said to Wu Yan with a bad temper.


    "Oh, I think you should eat more walnuts ...", Yan Chixia said, so that Wu Yan''s face was also a little angry, said politely.


    I am a monk and I know that Xiaoqing is a female ghost, but I still insist on going. Why? Doesn''t Yan Chixia think about it?


    Even Xiaoqing realized her purpose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she didn''t want to take herself with her, but Yan Chixia was here to stop herself.


    For a long time, Wu Yan thought that the reason why Yan Chixia could not eliminate the millennium tree demon was because his strength was not good. Now it seems that he would be wrong. He is not not good. It is completely mental.


    "Eat more walnuts? How can you say that you can eat it? Is your brain really difficult to use?"


    Wu Yan''s words made Yan Chixia bewildered, and she felt that Wu Yan''s thinking and ordinary people were not on the same channel at all, and she felt that Wu Yan was mentally problematic.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I was wrong, okay? Would you please let us go alive, wouldn''t it be great if you go back to your Lan Ruo Temple to sleep?" There is no common topic between Yan Chixia and Wu Yan. Made a gesture of begging.


    "Well, do you think I like to go around? But your kid is still saved. If you are killed, I will feel guilty in the future, so I will help you."


    "Well, don''t say it, your boy is following me, staggering. It doesn''t matter to me where you want to die today, but it doesn''t work in front of me", Yan Chixia''s grumpy temper also came up.

 Chapter 372： : Michiko Noji

    "You kid, there''s something wrong with your brain. Hurry and follow me."


    "If I don''t go, don''t worry about it. Go back to your Lan Ruo Temple and go to bed."


    "No, you must follow me today."


    ...


    Wu Yan and Yan Chixia argued with each other.


    Yan Chixia thinks that Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, but his brain is not easy to use. Since I saw it, it is my fault if I don''t save him today. Afterwards, I live in guilt, so I must save him. To take him away.


    But in Wu Yan''s opinion? I''m going to find the millennial tree demon, and try the strength of the millennial tree demon. If it is possible, I can destroy the tree demon.


    However, Yan Chixia was doing bad things with good intentions, and that''s it. The feeling that nine cattle could not be pulled back made Wu Yan very angry and funny.


    Yan Chixia is obviously not a person who likes reasoning. Seeing Wu Yan looks even more embarrassed than herself, Yan Chixia started to do it in a panic.


    If it doesn''t make sense, then go ahead and take this guy away.


    "Although I want to determine the level of force on this plane from the millennium tree demon, but Yan Chixia''s strength is similar to that of the millennium tree demon. Since he is going to do it, he can try from him.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Chixia actually shot at herself, Wu Yan was shocked first, and immediately raised her hand, and Wushuang Sword in the void appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The two sides each exhibited the ability of imperial swordsmanship, and saw the continuous collision of Yan Chixia and Wu Yan''s flying sword in midair, making a series of sounds.


    Wuyan''s Wushuang sword is of extraordinary quality, but the same, Yan Chixia''s flying sword does not seem to be ordinary. The two sides are fighting each other, and they seem to be incomparable.


    "They, they fought themselves?" Watching Wu Yan and Yan Chixia actually started, Xiao Qing beside him was dumbfounded, with a look of aggression.


    Sandwiched by the two big men, Wu Yan and Yan Chixia, Xiao Qing had no qualifications to speak. At this moment, looking at the two of them, they fought. Where did Xiao Qing dare to stay more?


    After a few turns of eyes, he immediately set off and flew away.


    With this news, I have to quickly tell myself that this Lanruo Temple not only has a bearded stink priest, but also another young monk has come, and it seems that the strength is not under the bearded stink priest.


    Watching Xiaoqing turn around and run away, Wu Yan thought about it, but didn''t mean to chase it.


    I am now at Lan Ruo Temple. The millennium tree demon will be able to find it someday, and will be caught by Yan Chixia. Now I can only fight Yan Chixia well.


    Royal swordsmanship is superior to royal swordsmanship. Although Wuyan has not spent much time on royal swordsmanship, Wuyan''s swordsmanship has been orthodox practiced by Shushan, so the basic skills are still solid.


    Coupled with the knowledge of kendo copied from the unknown, this makes Wuyan''s sword skill very exquisite. The battle between Yanyan and Yan Chixia is still dominant.


    What about Yan Cabernet? Although he also knows the sword technique, but in Wu Yan''s view, it is just some fancy tricks. Many places give people a paradoxical feeling.


    To put it simply, Yan Chixia''s sword technique is like drawing a cat from a tiger, but only the level of a layman.


    "Good boy, she really has some skills. Look at me, the world is infinite, and the universe is borrowed."


    After fighting for a while, Yan Chixia obviously felt that there was no way to defeat Wu Yan by relying on the sword alone. With a thought, she broke her finger and drew a pattern of Tai Chi in her palm.


    Immediately, the invisible power between heaven and earth was attached to Yan Chixia''s body.


    Yan Chixia raised her palm and patted Wu Yan. The invisible force hit her, and she was shocked.


    When shaving skills were exerted, Wu Yan instantly appeared tens of meters away.


    Almost at the same time, where Wu Yan had just stood, there was a bang, and a terrible explosion sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a large pit ten meters in diameter appeared on the ground. This made Wu Yan''s heart startled. The attack of Yan Cabernet in the original book is not so strong. Must be strong?


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Not to mention how marvelous Wu Yan''s heart was, Yan Chixia shot with both hands in succession, and a series of powerful energy shots came out of his palm, and a series of explosions sounded on the ground.


    These terrible explosions turned almost everything within a few hundred meters into ruins.


    Under these terrible and intensive attacks, Wu Yan''s shaving was constantly performed, hiding all these attacks in the past.


    Looking at Yan Chixia''s violent look, Wu Yan secretly marveled at his stronger power than the original, and immediately lifted the crystal lens in his hand, and a faint red light fell on Yan Chixia.


    Wu Yan''s heart was surprised when he looked at the numbers that appeared on the crystal measuring device.


    1522!


    Wu Yan was shocked to see the figures appearing on the crystallizer.


    Just before the start, Yan Chixia''s crystal point number was only about 1,000. At this time, it actually soared by more than 500?


    This Taoist method of borrowing law is somewhat similar to the Eight Doors, which actually can directly enhance one''s strength.


    Huh!


    Yan Chixia''s palms were waving again and again, watching Wu Yan''s shave, secretly marveling at his terrible moving speed.


    However, at the back, Yan Chixia''s palm waved again, but there was no powerful shock wave in his hand.


    "Did Qiankang''s magic power run out?" Looking at his palm, Yan Chixia whispered in her heart, and then spit out a curse "Prajo Parami" in her mouth.


    "The crystal point number has already returned, and it really only increased the strength temporarily." Looking at the crystal point number that Yan Chixia had fallen back at this time, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    However, what marveled Wu Yan was that the Taoist technique of Qiankun borrowed law didn''t seem to have much side effects. After finishing it, this Yan Chixia was still alive and kicking, which was better than Bamen Jiajia.


    After fighting with Yan Chixia for so long, Wu Yan also has some understanding of his strength. Yan Chixia''s ability, like a wild road child, has not been systematically cultivated at all. At first, from the tricks he used You can see above.


    Royal sword skill, this is the ability of the sword fairy practitioner.


    There is also the Taoism of Qiankun borrowing the law, which is the ability of the practitioner.


    Finally, there is the curse of Prajna Paramita in his mouth, which is the capacity of Buddhism ...


    These completely different abilities were used by Yan Chixia one after another, but all of them gave a plausible feeling.


    This made Wu Yan understand that his abilities are indeed some wild ways.


    Without the intention to accompany Yan Chixia to fight, Wu Yan took a deep breath and immediately squeezed a sword.


    With his movement, Wushuang Sword changed rapidly in the sky, one into two, two into four, and four into eight ...


    For a moment, however, there were more than a hundred flying swords in the dense sky. Under the control of Wu Yan, all of these flying swords shot towards Yan Chixia.


    After dozens of seconds, I saw Yan Chixia panting and lying on the ground very embarrassed.


    In Wu Yan''s hands, Wushuang sword was pinched in his hand, and his sword pointed at Yan Chixia. Obviously, after this battle, Wu Yan was superior to Yan Chixia.


    ...


    On the other side, in a pretty-looking courtyard, Xiao Qing fled in with a bit of haste.


    In the room, the millennium tree demon who is also a man and a woman is talking to Nie Xiaoqian, all the female ghosts are looking at the millennium tree demon in awe.


    "Xiao Qian, both you and Xiao Qing are like children who haven''t grown up. They like to fight for favor, but fortunately, you as a sister have a lot of weight, so I''m very pleased."


    The millennium tree demon looked at Nie Xiaoqian in front of himself, and said with a smile on his face, referring to the fact that Xiaoqing snatched the prey that was originally Nie Xiaoqian tonight.


    "Whether it was me or Xiaoqing who brought the man over, I ended up enjoying it for you. The result is no different. Of course, I won''t fight with Xiaoqing." After hearing the words of the millennium tree demon, Nie Xiaoqian wore a Calm expression, said quietly.


    "Well, you can think like that, I''m very happy." Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, a smile appeared on the face of the millennium tree demon, and he nodded.


    "Well, it''s not good, big things are not good."


    However, at this moment, Xiaoqing''s expression was full of arrogance, with an urgent and frightening cry in his mouth, and he hurried in.


    The next group of female ghosts looked at Xiao Qing''s appearance, all startled, and hurriedly avoided it.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Xiaoqing''s appearance, and Dai Mei raised her head slightly, feeling a little surprised, she didn''t understand why Xiaoqing was so panic, and she came back empty-handed.


    "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter?", The millennium tree demon asked in a deep voice, and apparently felt very unhappy about Xiao Qing''s panic look.


    Seeing that his face was a little upset, Xiao Qing was startled and calmed down a few emotions. Then he said, "Oh, I just met a man in the woods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wanted to give him to your elderly Yes, but it was disturbed by the bearded stinky priest. "


    "Hum, that stinky priest, too, I am so angry!".


    Finally, another prey came to his mouth, and Yan Chixia was stirred again, and the face of the millennium tree demon called with an angry look.


    During the talk, the millennium tree demon looked at Xiaoqing in surprise again, and said, "Wait, if that stinky priest shot, how can you come back alive?".


    "Well, the big thing I said is not good, it''s because of this."


    Nodded his head, Xiaoqing hurriedly opened his mouth and elaborated on the things he had just encountered, one by one, one hundred and fifty.


    Hearing the beginning and end of the matter, the face of this millennium tree spirit also sank and murmured.


    "Wu Yan? Can his practice be compared with Yan Chixia''s stinky priest? This is really a bad thing, a stinky priest is already so troublesome, come again."


    .

 Chapter 373： ： Fear of Tree Demon 0 Years

    After the millennium tree demon heard the news from Wu Yan, his face became hard to read.


    A bearded Yan Chixia lingers in Lan Ruo Temple, like a thorn in the flesh, stuck in the heart of the millennium tree demon. Now there is a monk who can be compared with the bearded Yan Chixia. Can Lan Ruo Temple continue to stay?


    The relationship between human monks and demons can be said to be in full swing. There is almost no possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two sides. Therefore, the millennium tree demon''s face was calm and he did not speak, but he was thinking about countermeasures secretly.


    Either try to eliminate this Wuyan and Yan Chixia''s stinky Taoist priest, or you can only find a way to leave the place of Lan Ruo Temple.


    "If it is to destroy them, you can only borrow the power of the old monster in Montenegro, but before that, it is best to test the guy named Wu Yan first, what is the cultivation?", He groaned secretly for a moment. After that, the millennium tree demon quickly made a decision.


    "Well? Someone is here again? I''m lucky today."


    At this time, the millennium tree demon, who had taken root almost all over the mountain, suddenly moved a little, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Qian, someone is here again, this time you change the horse and go and bring that person back to me." After feeling that someone has entered the woods again, the millennium tree demon''s face with a smile on the side of Nie Xiaoqian Said.


    "Okay, oh," Wen Yan, Nie Xiaoqian could not see the slightest sorrow and joy on the face, nodded and said, immediately moved to leave the courtyard.


    Xiaoqing next heard that Nie Xiaoqian explained this task to Nie Xiaoqian. Although she had a taste in her heart, she thought that there are two big men in the woods: Wu Yan and Yan Chixia, so she didn''t say more. what.


    The situation is much more dangerous than before, and it would be nice if Xiao Qian were to go.


    ...


    Among the woods, Zuo Dongliang was holding a long machete, walking in the dark woods, and the night was already dark, and the blockage of these woods made the woods look more out of reach.


    Many night-walking animals also started to move one after another, and faintly heard many vultures and even the shouts of wild wolves, making the dark woods even more gloomy and scary.


    Alas ...


    Holding the knife, after walking for a while, Zuo Dongliang felt that the howling of wild wolves was getting closer and closer, and the wolves could feel the echo of them.


    This made Zuo Dongliang''s heart secretly tight. He knew very well that he seemed to be stared at by a wolf pack, which already regarded himself as a prey.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before, suddenly, two emerald green lights appeared not far from the front, just like ghost fire, it was the eyes of the wolf.


    Immediately, another seven or eight wild wolves came out of the darkness and slowly surrounded the left beam.


    "Hum, a group of beasts", in the end are martial arts high-powered, watching these wild wolves appear, Zuo Dongliang hummed in his heart, holding his huge machete in his hands and rushed over.


    Long sword Huo Huo, screaming again and again, these fierce wild wolves were quickly chopped to the ground by Zuo Dongliang.


    Although the wolf is fierce, the strength revealed by Zuo Dongliang cannot be dealt with by these wolves. Therefore, after leaving several wolf corpses, the remaining wild wolves all fled in terror.


    "Help ...".


    However, just as Zuo Dongliang was preparing to move forward, suddenly, a soft call for help came from not far away.


    Hearing this female voice, Zuo Dongliang walked forward, just to see Nie Xiaoqian in a white dress fell on the side of the road, Dai Mei frowned slightly, with a touch of pain on her face, which made people feel pity.


    "This girl, what''s wrong with you?" Zuo Dongliang came over and looked at the woman lying on the ground, his eyes flashing a look of surprise, and asked.


    Compared with Xiaoqing, although Nie Xiaoqian''s appearance is not more beautiful, but Nie Xiaoqian''s temperament, cold and inhumane firework temperament, is not Xiaoqing''s comparison.


    "This lord, me, I have just been bitten by a poisonous snake. Can you help me look at it?" Nie Xiaoqian said with a tender expression on her face and fell on Zuo Dongliang.


    The routines are the same. Whether they are Xiaoqian or Xiaoqing, the two men''s routines for attracting men are exactly the same, but the temperament and effect shown by the two are better than Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Girl, I will carry you down the mountain, please forgive me for being rude." Although looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s appearance, Zuo Dongliang''s heart felt heartbeat, but his will was very firm, and he said seriously to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Squatting down between words, ready to go back to Nie Xiaoshan to find the doctor.


    "No, I have a snake venom cure at home, please adults, please carry me back home", watching Zuo Dongliang''s righteous look, Nie Xiaoqian''s expression flashed hesitantly, but he reluctantly spoke.


    Zuo Dongliang carried Nie Xiaoqian on his back and walked towards the courtyard of the millennium tree demon under her guidance. Although he was agitated in his heart, he could control himself with strong willpower.


    Nie Xiaoqian lay on Zuo Dongliang''s back, looking at his uneasy look, and sighed sighingly in his heart, only feeling involuntary.


    If you happen to encounter such a person by chance, you may still let him secretly, but I have noticed him and are waiting for myself to bring people back, but I dare not secretly let him go.


    On the other side, Yan Chixia''s face was a little ugly, and she was a little embarrassed, got up from the ground, turned and walked towards Lan Ruo Temple.


    After a fight with Wu Yan, he was defeated, which made Yan Chixia''s heart feel relieved.


    If Wu Yanhui is a ghost, she obviously can help him but does not help him, which will make Yan Chixia herself feel guilty for a long time.


    However, now that he has done his best, but he has been defeated, then if the kid himself wants to die, he is killed again, and he does not need to feel guilty, anyway, he has a clear conscience.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    However, when Yan Chixia carried her sword and turned to walk towards Lan Ruo Si, suddenly, the small bell on the magic sword behind him shook.


    This changed Yan Chixia''s face: "Any female ghost has come out to hurt someone again? What day is it today?".


    As the words fell, Yan Chixia leapt forward and jumped in the direction of the female ghost.


    "This Lanruo Temple is indeed a ghost nest. Are there female ghosts everywhere?"


    I just met Xiao Qing, the female ghost, now I have one? This caused Wu Yan''s heart to move slightly. Could it be that Ning Caichen''s guy had gone up the mountain like the original?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan also chased up in the direction where Yan Chixia was. Soon, Wu Yan saw a female ghost wearing a white dress, as beautiful as inhumane fireworks. Screamed for escape under the attack.


    In addition to the two of them, there is a man, isn''t that the military general who is doing it himself in Guobei County today?


    "Darkness, today I''m going to kill all of you for the skywalk." Yan Chixia was dancing with a sword and sword light Huohuo. In front of him, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t even do it if she wanted to fly away.


    "Are they really female ghosts? Didn''t they pretend to be ghosts?" Looking at the battle between Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian, and seeing that Nie Xiaoqian can still fly in the sky, where does Zuo Dongliang not know he hit the ghost? Startled.


    It seems that people in Guobei County are not wrong. This Lanruo Temple is really haunted.


    "The cow-nosed old man, the person who touched me must have asked me at least, right?" However, when Yan Chixia was about to destroy Nie Xiaoqian, suddenly, numerous tree vines appeared on the ground, facing Yan Chi Xia pumped over.


    The powerful force directly flew Yan Chixia.


    If Yan Chixia was in its heyday, of course, he could fight the millennium tree demon, but he had just fought with Wu Yan, it was very expensive, and he was too embarrassed, so in the face of the millennium tree demon, Yan Chixia was completely Not an opponent.


    After several branches shook back Yan Chixia, the millennium tree demon also showed his own body. After glancing at Yan Chixia, he immediately fell on Wu Yan and looked up and down.


    Seeing Wu Yan looks very young, it''s hard to believe that such a young guy would have deep cultivation.


    More importantly, looking at Wu Yan, the millennium tree demon can feel a sense of dread and fear in his heart, as if a mouse saw a cat.


    "This presumably is the son of Wu Yan? Thank you very much for saving the maidservant Xiaoqing under my seat. I wonder where is the sacred son of Wu Yan?"


    Looking at Wu Yan, a smile appeared on the face of the millennium tree demon, some cautiously, and some cautiously speaking to Wu Yan, very polite.


    "Hit her ...".


    Seeing the millennium tree demon being so polite to Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention Yan Chixia next to her was a little dumbfounded, and even Nie Xiaoqian looked at the millennial tree demon differently and felt incredible


    "So you reach out and don''t make fun of a smiling person, she is so polite, how can I start?"


    Watching the appearance of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan was ready to start, but at this time, Wu Yan didn''t know how to start.


    "Well, don''t hesitate to raise your hand. As for who is sacred? I''m just a passerby." Looking at the millennium tree demon in front of him, Wu Yan said a moment''s silence.


    "That''s the case. Since it is a passenger, then you and Wu Qinni stinky Taoist priests will not intervene, right?" Hearing Wu Yan is just a passenger, the millennium tree demon secretly relieved.


    Regarding his polite attitude, in fact, the millennium tree demon also felt helpless. Looking at Wu Yan had a feeling of fear, as if facing a natural enemy, and before he knew it, he lowered his posture very low.


    This feels like a mouse seeing a cat; it''s like a demon seeing a god, it''s a natural fear ...

 Chapter 374： : Counsel

    As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. After learning about Wuyan, the millennium tree demon wanted to come and test the repair of Wuyan, and then decided to find a way to put Wuyan and Yan together. They all wiped out the Cabernet, or they left Lan Ruo Temple by themselves. �� "See ��Book" �� Pavilion WWW. ��anShuge. La


    However, after meeting Wu Yan, the millennium tree demon felt that Wu Yan had almost natural enemy-like oppression, and the millennial tree demon was surprised.


    In front of Wu Yan, his posture was very low, and he was very polite. Not to mention that he had started with Wu Yan. He didn''t seem to dare to speak to him loudly.


    The millennium tree demon also felt that his performance seemed very poor, and felt that he was too irritated. Although he secretly cheered himself in his heart, he wanted to be tough.


    But I do n��t know why. When I saw Wu Yan, I felt like a mouse sees a cat. In my heart, I just had a little courage, and immediately disappeared.


    Wu Yan didn''t know the thoughts of the millennium tree demon. Similarly, watching the millennium tree demon was so polite and polite in front of himself, Wu Yan also felt that the millennial tree demon seemed different from the original.


    Are there any differences between the characters in the original and the characters in reality?


    "This, this ..." In the face of the millennium tree demon''s low posture, so that he should not interfere in the matter between her and Yan Chixia, Wu Yan wanted to refuse.


    However, the words of refusal were really embarrassing for a while.


    "The evil spirits are so restless, the purpose of our monks is to cut off demons and remove demons, Taoist friends, today you and I might as well kill her together!"


    Although she was surprised at Wu Yan''s attitude towards Wu Yan in this millennium, when she heard that Wu Yan seemed to be indifferent, Yan Chixia slammed her mouth and turned her head to Wu Yan.


    Well, it''s not easy for me to say something. It''s not bad for Yan Chixia to help myself.


    Therefore, Wu Yan neither nodded in admitting Yan Chixia''s words, but also did not shake his head to refuse.


    Zuo Dongliang''s eyes looked at Yan Chixia and Wu Yan, and then he looked at the two thousand tree demon and Nie Xiaoqian, and took off the machete behind him.


    The long sword struck, pointing to the millennium tree demon, righteous look: "Demon, my official has been inquired before he came here. Haunted here, many people have died. Now that I have encountered him, my official will also remove the demon guardian ".


    "Okay, there aren''t many **** people like you in the public gates." When hearing the words of Zuo Dongliang, Yan Chixia next to him sighed loudly and looked down on him.


    Regarding Zuo Dongliang''s words, the millennium tree demon ignored him, but focused on Wu Yan.


    Compared to Yan Chixia and Zuo Dongliang, the millennium tree demon is more concerned about Wu Yan''s attitude.


    Seeing Wu Yan not talking, the millennium tree demon could understand his mind, and his heart was annoyed.


    He has already lowered his posture, and he is not even like himself at all, but Wu Yan is still trying to attack himself with the mind of removing the demon guardian? Does he really fail when he is afraid of himself?


    In this case, it is no longer necessary to break the dead net of the fish. Originally, he made up his mind to test the repair of Wuyan.


    With that in mind, the millennium tree demon''s heart was filled with anger, and he said, "Well, if you really want to get rid of the demon guard, Wu Yan, then I assure you that I won''t wreck any humans anymore. From now on, you will practice with all your heart to redeem your sins. "


    shock!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe looking at the millennium tree demon. Is this still a puppet she knew? Don''t you dream?


    Yan Chixia, who had been fighting with the Millennium Tree Demon for a few years, also grew her mouth, and the magic sword held by her fingers was not stable and fell directly to the ground.


    After fighting for so long, Yan Chixia thought that she knew the Millennium Tree Demon very well, but it was because of understanding that he knew that in this case, the Millennium Tree Demon would not say it at all.


    Not to mention Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian next to each other, even the millennium tree demon himself felt incredible about what he said.


    You obviously want to say two ruthless words? Why does the word come to my mouth, and what is said is different? Is n��t that too irritating?


    To put it bluntly, the millennium tree demon felt a deep sense of shame in his heart ...


    "This, there is absolutely no reason to do it again." Although Wu Yan was surprised, more were still at a loss.


    This millennium tree demon has not played cards according to common sense at all. Normally, shouldn''t she arrogantly yell and scold, and then the two sides can justify their actions?


    "Boy Wuyan, don''t be fooled by this tree demon. The demon is hard to tame. How could it be so easy to regret it? We still shot together, except the demon guard?", Yan Chixia also at this time Turning his head, he stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Although I don''t know why the millennium tree demon is so afraid of Wu Yan, the more she is afraid, the more Yan Chixia can be sure that Wu Yan has the power to defeat the millennium tree demon, so she wants to pull him together.


    "Xiao Qian, let''s go ..." At this time, the millennium tree demon knew that in front of Zai Wuyan, he had no hope of being tough, and turned to Nie Xiaoqian.


    While talking, he quickly walked away. As for Wu Yan, he tried to test his cultivation level. The millennium tree demon has no such idea. In front of him, he seems to have no courage to shoot.


    "Demon evil, escape!" Seeing the millennium tree demon so decisive, she turned to escape, and Yan Chixia yelled and chased after him.


    In Yan Chixia''s view, this is the best chance for her to kill her since she got along with the millennium tree demon. Of course, Yan Chixia did not want to watch the millennial tree demon escape.


    "Kill!" Zuo Dongliang was also justice Ling Ran. He didn''t mean to appease the evil spirits who fled. The long knife in his hand shook and chased towards the thousand-year tree demon.


    However, the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian wanted to run away, and the speed was extremely fast. How could the ordinary warrior''s Zuo Dongliang catch up? I can only watch Nie Xiaoqian and the millennium tree demon fly away.


    "Hugh, run away!" As for Yan Chixia, she was also a monk, stepping on a flying sword, and chasing after Nie Xiaoqian and the millennium tree demon very fast, aggressively.


    After Wu Yan groaned for a moment, he immediately set his mind and followed.


    In any case, her original purpose was to fight well with the Millennium Tree Demon, and she felt the value of the force of this plane from her. Because of the attitude of the Millennium Tree Demon, she almost forgot her original intention.


    Moreover, the personality of the millennium tree demon seems to be completely different when facing himself, which also makes Wu Yan feel surprised and wants to clarify things.


    "What should I do? Well, they are all catching up." Nie Xiaoqian flew in the air, turned around, and saw Wu Yan and Yan Chixia rushing up to this side, looking at her anxiously. Asked the millennium tree demon beside him.


    "Abominable, these two guys, really when I am a muddy pinch?" Looking at the two Yan Chixia and Wu Yan behind him, the millennium tree demon said coldly, with an angry look on his face, talking He stretched out his palm and grabbed Nie Xiaoqian to push forward.


    what!


    With an exclamation, Nie Xiaoqian was caught by the millennium tree demon and smashed directly towards Yan Chixia.


    Although her mouth was beautiful, the millennium tree demon was very persuasive when facing Wu Yan, and she directly lost Nie Xiaoqian as a tool to attract Wu Yan''s hatred.


    However, Wu Yan was not interested in the charming and charming Nie Xiaoqian. Instead, she focused on the millennium tree demon. The speed of the flying of the imperial sword increased to the extreme, and she quickly caught up with the millennial tree demon.


    Immediately raised his finger, several sharp sword qi shot out with Wu Yan''s fingertips.


    Faced with Wu Yan''s attack, although the millennium tree demon wanted to fight with him, he was timid without a fight.


    It was impossible for him to fight back. He could barely raise his hand and released a large piece of wooden stakes in front of himself to resist Wu Yan''s attack.


    "Huh? Some skill", watching the sword qi shot by himself, all blocked by the stakes, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    At the same time, the hands were printed, and then the palms were lifted, and my heart drank: Muya!


    Along with Wu Yanmu''s Ninjutsu performance, a large piece of wood appeared from his palms, entwined towards the millennium tree demon.


    Can the tree demon mobilize the power of plants? Then Wu Yan was also polite to use Mushu Ninjutsu to fight it.


    "Yeah, you, are you ..." Watching Wu Yan actually mobilize the power of trees to fight, the Millennium Tree Demon asked Wu Yan with surprise.


    Obviously, she regards Wu Yan as a monster like a tree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s strength is already very strong, and taking advantage of the millennium tree demon''s distraction, Wu Yan''s wood�� Ninjutsu successfully swept the millennium tree demon''s body and tied her tightly.


    At the same time, one person and one person have to fall from the sky, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the other person''s body, and said, "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you, why should I be afraid of you", Wu Yan said, making the millennium tree demon''s heart unhappy.


    "I, I don''t know", just, tough words came to his lips, how could the millennium tree demon not say, just shook his head.


    Yes, the millennium tree demon also feels confused. He is very afraid of Wu Yan. He is afraid that he feels confused. But what is terrible in Wu Yan? The millennium tree demon can''t say why.


    "She? She doesn''t know it herself?", Hearing the words of the millennium tree demon, looking at her, Wu Yan''s face wore a startled look, and she could not believe it secretly.


    Wu Yan did not expect that the millennium tree demon would give him such an answer.

 Chapter 375： :little sapling

    "Who are you sacred in the end? Why am I so afraid of you?" Now that all the words have been said about this, and Wu Yan has already seen his fear of him, the millennium tree demon simply let go He said, staring seriously at Wu Yan and asking. This article contains the following information: % KaNshUge.l��


    It''s not just Wu Yan who wants to know the answer, but the millennium tree demon wants to know the answer.


    "Fear, what ability on my body can scare her?" Looking at the millennium tree demon in front of her, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    To say that there could be something on his body that made the millennium tree demon feel scared, Wu Yan began to think one by one.


    "Is it because of Mu-Jin Jutsu? Mu-Jin has the ability to create and manipulate plants. The millennium tree demon is a tree spirit, so he is not afraid of himself?" Wu Yan''s first guess was Mu-Jin Jutsu.


    However, she immediately shook her head, and just tied her with the ability of the wooden puppet ninjutsu, she did not see any fear of her.


    In addition, Mushu Ninjutsu is a skill that she has never used before, and she cannot be afraid of herself.


    In terms of skills and knowledge, there is no reason to be afraid without revealing it. Then, only the bloodline is possible. After all, only the bloodline repression will make the millennium tree demon inherently fear.


    Then, things are much simpler. The three bloodlines that you copied yourself are the genes of Wanci King, the bloodlines of Thor Thor, and the bloodlines of the Uchiha family.


    What are the three bloodlines that can suppress the millennium tree demon?


    Thinking about it a little, Wu Yan also understood. Immediately, he took a deep breath and saw Wu Yan''s body fly up. At the same time, a thunderbolt bloomed on his body.


    With the emergence of the power of the thunder god, countless thunder clouds suddenly gathered above the Lan Ruo Temple, and the squalling thunder dragon in the dark sky revealed a scale and a half claw.


    "Ah, that is, this power ...", looking at the appearance of the Asgard Protoss, and even using Wuyan, the power of Thor, the face of the millennium tree demon was full of horror, and screamed.


    Looking at Wu Yan in suspension, the millennium tree demon shivered, terrified.


    "Sure enough ..." Seeing the response of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly understood.


    Almost all creatures have inherent fears of thunder and lightning. For example, when a thunder and lightning occurs in nature, many animals will tremble and hide.


    In addition, there have been countless demons and monsters who have to cross thunder and thunder from ancient to modern times. Therefore, it is reasonable for demons and monsters to be afraid of thunder and lightning.


    What''s more, Wuyan''s lightning is not ordinary lightning.


    "It''s terrifying. It''s not just thunder and lightning. He, he also has a sacred atmosphere. He is not mortal, he is sacred, the fairy is first-class existence ...", the Millennium Tree Demon looked at Wu Yan in horror, unconsciously low in his mouth Murmured.


    Yes, the reason is here. The power of the thunderbolt originally gave the creatures a natural fear, and Wu Yan also had the physique of the Asgard protoss. Naturally, he was a replica of the thunder god.


    This **** is not just a simple adjective, but the true protoss physique!


    "It turned out that, I understand. I didn''t expect Thor''s blood, not only the power of thunder and lightning and the increase of life. In the face of demons and ghosts, it also had a crushing effect to a certain extent." By this time Wu Yan''s heart suddenly came to understand.


    This seems to be a surprise to Wu Yan. When he walks around the world in the future, when he faces the flow of demons and ghosts, isn''t it that he has an advantage in nature?


    "Well, wait, that''s wrong, if that''s the case, why wasn''t there anything different when the Xiaoqing female ghost lied to me before?".


    Looking at the appearance of the millennium tree demon, although Wu Yan understands that it is because of the identity of the protoss, but soon, it feels strange.


    Even the existence of the millennium tree demon is afraid of himself, why is that female ghost indifferent?


    Is it? Is it because the cultivation of Xiaoqing female ghost is relatively low, so you still can''t feel the breath of your own protoss?


    Confused, it seems that only the explanation can make sense.


    On Wu Yan''s side, his mind was immersed in his thoughts, and he said nothing, and the millennium tree demon was bound by Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninjutsu, and looked at him in horror, as if he was waiting for a verdict .


    A **** demon fell into the hands of a thunder god, such an end is naturally self-evident.


    Looking at the millennium tree demon in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Originally, for her, Wu Yan''s mind was very simple. Fight with her to determine the level of force on this plane. If it is possible, the millennium tree demon will kill and kill it.


    But now, Wu Yan''s mind has other thoughts.


    In front of myself, I have a crushing effect on her. Does this mean that I can make good use of her power?


    In this millennium, the number of crystal points of the tree demon is about 1500, which is not bad. The main thing is that her true body can directly cover a small hill.


    If she were brought back to the real world and surrounded her by the base of Dalongshan, wouldn''t she have a natural barrier?


    In the future, whether it is facing zombies or other enemies, it can play a huge role.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan''s mind became alive, but on the surface it was motionless and looked at the millennium tree demon quietly, saying, "In these years, you have driven many female ghosts to seduce men for you to devour blood. Do you condemn countless people? "


    In the face of Wu Yan''s guilt gesture, the millennium tree demon''s heart was even more frightened, his head shivering and shaking.


    Watching the millennium tree demon dare not speak because of his fear, Wu Yan followed and asked, "Now I don''t talk nonsense anymore, just ask you, do you want to live or die?"


    This sentence, to the millennium tree demon, is like suddenly grabbing a life-saving straw when drowning.


    I saw that she looked up and stared at Wu Yan seriously, and said, "If you want to live, of course I want to live, and please ask God to show the way of life."


    "Shangshen, um, this title sounds very comfortable." The words of the millennium tree demon made Wu Yan''s heart very comfortable.


    Of course, on the surface, he didn''t move. Wu Yan nodded and said, "It''s actually very easy to live. As long as you listen to me in the future and you can never betray, you have an effect on me. I naturally won''t kill you".


    "The little demon is willing to be a slave and a slave, and the eternal world is sent by the god!" And heard that Wu Yan had the intention to receive himself, the millennium tree demon hurried.


    It is not a bad thing for the demon to be protected by the sacred and immortal.


    Although I lost my freedom, as the saying goes, leaning on a tree to enjoy the coolness, sometimes the harvest is worthwhile.


    What''s more, at this step of the field, the millennium tree demon has no chance to choose.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, you will follow me well afterwards ..." After getting the decisive answer from the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan nodded. Wu Yan was not surprised by her answer.


    After a thousand years of living, she has become very refined. If this is not clear, she would not have lived so long.


    Successfully conquered the millennium tree demon, but he only conquered it verbally. At this time, Wu Yan hoped that he would quickly obtain the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s water stop. His ability of other gods is very practical.


    If you can use the other gods to control the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan will be really assured of her.


    The thought of kaleidoscope writing round eyes suddenly revived Wu Yan''s mind.


    Can anyone copy the bloodline of Uchiha in the plane of this Chinese ghost?


    I have opened the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha Itachi. If possible, it is best to harvest a pair of Kazuchi from Uchiha Sasuke and raise the eye of the writing wheel to the eternal kaleidoscope level.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, did you successfully subdue this tree demon?" In Wu Yan''s heart, he was thinking about writing kaleidoscope, and soon, Yan Chixia Royal Sword flew. He brought Nie Xiaoqian, who had been subdued by him, to fly over, watching the millennium tree demon who had been subdued, and said with joy on his face.


    "Hey hey, you old fairy, I didn''t expect you would have today?"


    "Well, I have already subdued her. From now on, she will be my slave," Wu Yan said after Yan Chixia landed.


    "You subdued her? You want to keep her with you? Are you afraid of raising tigers?"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Yan Chixia shook her head and disapproved of Wu Yan''s behavior. He knew the cruelty of the millennium tree demon.


    "It''s because raising tigers is because you can''t fight tigers. You are afraid of this. If you can beat tigers, you won''t have any fear." For Yan Chixia, Wu Yan said quietly.


    "Uh ...", Wu Yan''s words made Yan Chixia dazed and felt speechless.


    Indeed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Judging from Wu Yan''s cultivation, judging from the fear of Wu Yan by this thousand-year tree demon, it seems that it really makes sense.


    "So, what should this female ghost do?" After a moment of silence, Yan Chixia pointed at Nie Xiaoqian, who was subdued by herself, and asked.


    "I think it''s better to let them go to reincarnation. They are all controlled by the ashes, and they can''t help themselves. I''ll let the little saplings return the ashes to them." For Yan Chixia, Wu Yan groans After a while, he spoke.


    "Small tree seedling?" When hearing Wu Yan''s title of the millennium tree demon, Yan Chixia froze and her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Well, God? Could you change the name of the little demon?", The Millennium Tree Demon, when he heard Wu Yan''s title to himself, looked a little weird, hesitated a little, and opened his own suggestion.


    "A different name? Yeah, I have a pet named Dahei, and another mount named Juhei. According to this rule, you are called super black?" Nodded, Wu Yan was willing to obey The millennium tree demon''s suggestion.


    Millennium tree demon, Yan Chixia: "...".

 Chapter 376： : Montenegro Old Demon

    Super black? What is this ghost name?


    Couldn''t his name be better? Really sad for his pets and mounts ...


    This is the most intuitive thought in the hearts of the two thousand tree demon and Yan Chixia after hearing the words of Wu Yan, and they could not help secretly voicing Wu Yan''s ability to name. Free serial novel reading network


    Of course, because of his fear of Wu Yan, in this case, the millennium tree demon would not dare to say it, but he could only secretly vomit in his heart.


    "Well, God, I think the little tree seedling''s title is quite good." Compared to the ultra-black, the Millennium Tree Demon hurriedly said.


    "Actually, I think big black, giant black and super black. Such names are quite good. I think it''s better to be super black."


    However, regarding the name of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan thought about it and put forward his own ideas.


    This name looks good at first sight. How good?


    "No! I like the name of small tree seedlings!" Seeing Wu Yan really seemed to really want to call himself super-black. The millennium tree demon hurriedly spoke, and said firmly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, just as you wish ..." Seeing the persistence of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan said helplessly.


    The name of the young sapling is self-made. Although it is not matched with Mo Yunbao and Juhei, it is not bad.


    "Huh ..." Seeing Wu Yan finally gave up, the millennium tree demon secretly relieved.


    The little tree sapling was originally called the millennium tree demon, but after such a trouble, the millennium tree demon found the little tree sapling.


    After Wu Yan successfully conquered the millennium tree demon, this Lanruo Temple incident has come to an end.


    Soon, Zuo Dongliang also ran over. As for the two strangers, Wu Yan and Yan Chixia, Zuo Dongliang also saw their abilities in person and was amazed. These two were really talented people.


    Under Wu Yan''s order, despite being reluctant, the millennium tree demon took Nie Xiaoqian''s ashes, and gave them back, freeing these female ghosts.


    These female ghosts are controlled in the hands of the millennium tree demon, so they have no freedom, they cannot help themselves, they have obtained their own ashes, and they have regained their freedom, naturally they are all very happy.


    "Thank you, thank you son of Wu Yan ...", the female ghosts headed by Nie Xiaoqian, holding their ashes, thanked the Millennium Tree Demon and Wu Yan respectively.


    I have lost my freedom for so many years, and now I am free. I do n��t even cry with joy.


    "Okay, you go." The Millennium Tree Demon waved his hand, and looked sad.


    Although they only use Nie Xiaoqian as a tool, even if an item has been used for many years, there will be feelings, let alone get along with these female ghosts.


    "I hope that in the next life, I will be able to build a ring of grass to repay the great grace and grace of Wu Gongzi."


    After nodding, Nie Xiaoqian and other female ghosts thanked Wu Yan for her solemn things, and then the female ghosts quickly turned into flying smoke and dissipated ...


    "Well, I don''t want to go, I want to follow you ..." However, compared to Nie Xiaoqian, at this time Xiaoqing reluctantly knelt in front of the Millennium Tree Demon and Wu Yan and said.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you suffering?" Watching Xiao Qing holding her ashes, she was unwilling to leave, and the millennium tree demon was also moved.


    At this time, the millennium tree demon has discovered many female ghosts. It seems that Xiaoqing really has true feelings for herself. Sure enough, you can see the true feelings when you are in trouble.


    "I''m not bitter. Follow me. Naturally, you can protect me. In this world, it''s hard to be born even if you''re incarnation. People in this world are bitter than ghosts. I don''t want to be a human ..." Holding his own ashes in his hand, he whispered.


    Xiao Qing''s remarks made Yan Chixia and Zuo Dongliang next to each other for a moment.


    These words were unintentional, and the listener was deliberate. Thinking about the current world, it seems that being a human is more painful than being a ghost. Xiao Qing does not want to be a person, and it seems to make sense.


    "God of God, what do you do?" Seeing that Xiao Qing was really unwilling to leave, the Millennium Tree Demon turned his head and asked Wu Yan, there was some difficulty in the look.


    Personally speaking, the millennium tree demon certainly wanted to keep Xiaoqing, but now he is also a slave and a slave, and he can''t be the master himself.


    "In the future, don''t ask me to go to God. You can call me Master." Although the title of Shang God sounds good, it is too pretending, Wu Yan said, correcting.


    Having said that, for a moment, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then focused on Xiaoqing, saying, "Well, since you don''t want to be born and want to follow us, then you follow us, and you later If you want to be a child, you can do it at any time, but let me say something rude first. If you betray me, don''t blame me for letting you die. "


    "I see, thank God, uh, no, thank you, Master!", Xiao Wu nodded hurriedly when she heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Since then, the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing have followed Wu Yan''s back and became slaves.


    For Yan Chixia, these horrifying female ghosts of Lanruo Temple were resolved by Wu Yan, which is also a good thing.


    The group of three returned directly to the side of Lan Ruo Temple, plus the millennium tree demon and female ghost Xiao Qing were waiting beside them. Yan Chixia, in a good mood, took out a wine gourd.


    "I''m in a good mood today, ha ha ha, congratulate when drinking," Yan Chixia said with a sip into the wine gourd.


    "Both of them are people with great abilities. It is too wasteful to hide in this deserted temple. Why don''t you serve the court? Do your best for the world?"


    Zuo Dongliang and Yan Chixia looked at each other. After taking Yan Chixia''s wine gourd, they didn''t mean to abandon it. They also drank the wine gourd and said.


    "Serving the court? Hahaha, I was disappointed with the court, so I lived here in seclusion." Regarding Zuo Dongliang''s words, Yan Chixia smiled bleakly and shook her head.


    Zuo Dongliang Shun handed the wine gourd to Wu Yan''s hand. When he heard the words, he looked at Yan Chixia in surprise, thinking about it, his face changed, and he said, "Are you the swallow head that is called the **** catch in the legend? ? ".


    "God catch? That''s all called a long time ago." Yan Chixia shook her head, her face ridiculed.


    "Sure enough, Yan catches the head. Xiaguan Zuo Dongliang, now worships Qianhu." After confirming Yan Chixia''s identity, Zuo Dongliang followed.


    "Well, it can be considered good to be a thousand households at your age, but I''m tired of the officialdom in my life, so I don''t want to set foot in the officialdom anymore." Yan Chixia nodded, a pair of right Officialdom is said to be disheartened.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at the look of Yan Chixia.


    With his character, it''s almost impossible to get mixed up in the officialdom. Wu Yan is not surprised at the loss in the officialdom.


    "Wait? Zuo Dongliang? The position of a thousand households? And he still has good martial arts?" At this time, Wu Yan suddenly responded, looking at Zuo Dongliang differently, a flash of light flashed through his heart.


    When I remember the second part of the Chinese Ghost Story, there was a left Qianhu who performed very dazzlingly, martial arts extraordinary, and was even able to fight with the giant corpse of Zhengqi Villa.


    Judging by the appearance of this left beam, it seems to be very similar to the second part of the left Qianhu, no matter it is weapons or age, or martial arts, official positions and mentality.


    "Is this? The left Qianhu is the second one of the Ghost Story, or is it just a coincidence?" Looking at the left beam in front of himself, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    After taking a look at Wu Yan, he just grabbed the wine gourd and did not drink it. Zuo Qianhu followed Wu Yan and asked, "Mr. Wu, we had a misunderstanding before, and we do n��t know each other. In your ability, If you are willing to serve the court, this is the blessing of the people of the world. "


    "Serving the court?" Zuo Qianhu''s words made Wu Yan groan secretly.


    The so-called official? Wu Yan naturally doesn''t take his mind, but Wu Yan is curious about the second boss of Purdue Cihang. Taking this opportunity to go to the court to see that Purdue Cihang may be a good choice?


    "Yes, as Yan Cunto said, it is true that official officials are on the official stage, and the world in this world is even more chaotic. It is because of this that we need the righteous to come to rescue. Otherwise, would the people in the world be more The day when I was in my early years? ", Nodded, Zuo Qian''s impassioned look, and a large hat was buckled directly.


    "Well, yes, Zuo Qianhu''s words are reasonable. This world is already in hot water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is necessary for us people to rescue themselves, otherwise, everyone in the world winces. Then, isn''t this world really finished? ".


    Wu Yan nodded in agreement, a voice infected by Zuo Qianhu, his voice also became impassioned.


    Rumble ...


    However, just when Wu Yan and Zuo Qianhu were righteous here, they could not wait to rush into the court to rectify the dynasty. Suddenly, the entire Lanruo Temple trembled violently.


    Not only the Lan Ruo Temple, but even the whole hill seemed to be shaking at this moment.


    "The millennium tree demon, didn''t you agree to leave Xiaoqian to me as a tadpole? Did you actually let her off? Are you playing me?" As the world shook, there was a strong and full The sound of anger suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the face of the millennium tree demon''s face changed greatly, and his mouth exclaimed, "Oops! It''s the old demon of Montenegro! The young master save me!"


    Frightened, the millennium tree demon asked Wu Yan for help. As a slave of Wu Yan, of course she had to rely on Wu Yan.

 Chapter 377： : Rolling

    "Heishan Lao Yao is here?" When I heard this voice, I felt that the whole mountain was shaking, and Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    Although he hasn''t played yet, it can be seen from this momentum that the strength of the old monster in Montenegro is really terrible.


    "Heishan old demon? What kind of monster is this?" After hearing the words of the millennium tree demon, feeling the violent vibration of the whole mountain, Yan Chixia murmured with a surprised look on her face.


    You don''t need to see the appearance of the Heishan old demon. Just looking at the look of the thousand-year tree demon''s fear of the black mountain old demon, you can already guess the strength of the black mountain demon.


    "In this world, demons and monsters are rampant. It ��s really a boring thing for the people. Unfortunately, I only understand martial arts and have different magical methods. Otherwise, I will definitely wipe out all the demons in the world and return to the world."


    Although Zuo Qianhu was also shocked by the terrible power of the Montenegro old demon, it was precisely because of this that his heart was full of thoughts, and he must eliminate the demon''s faith.


    Not to mention the mentality of everyone at this time, at this moment, the old demon of Montenegro already knew about Nie Xiaoqian''s reincarnation and rebirth. He was full of anger, yelling loudly, and appeared in the vibration of the whole mountain.


    He did not show his true identity. The old monster in Montenegro turned into a stone giant with a height of dozens of meters and stood in front of Lan Ruo Temple.


    The body shape of tens of meters makes everyone can''t help raising their heads to watch it, as if the height of a twenty-story building, this body shape alone gives people an irresistible pressure.


    Wu Yan and his party came out of Lan Ruo Temple and looked up at the stone giant with a solemn look on their faces.


    In front of the old monster in Heishan, the so-called Lanruo Temple is like a stone under his feet.


    "Master Montenegro, listen to me explain ...", looking at the huge old monster in Montenegro in front of him, the face of the millennium tree demon shouted with horror.


    At this time, she seemed to be sandwiched by two big brothers. Wu Yan couldn''t afford to offend herself, but the old demon of Montenegro could not offend herself.


    "Well, there is nothing to explain ...".


    However, following the words of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan next opened his mouth, stopped the words of the millennium tree demon, and at the same time raised his head to look at this huge stone man, saying: "The guy hiding his head and showing his tail, dare not come out, so It''s just a avatar like that? ".


    "What kind of person are you?", The old demon of Heishan fell on Wu Yan''s body, apparently also felt the breath of the gods on Wu Yan, and after a moment of silence, he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that I will cover the young saplings later, and let Nie Xiaoqian be free, which is what I mean", although in terms of body shape, Wu Yan and these dozens of meters high The stone giant cannot be compared, but looking up at the stone giant, Wu Yan''s momentum is not weak.


    "You? So, I said why the millennium tree demon dared to disobey my will." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the old demon of Montenegro nodded.


    While talking, the stone actually raised its palm high, and then patted it directly towards Wu Yan. At the same time, his angry voice rang: "Since it means you, then, you Just let me die. If I can kill you and devour you, I will definitely make my cultivation even higher. "


    "Want to eat me? It depends on whether you have this ability." Hearing the words of the old demon in Montenegro, Wu Yan''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Leaning between words, he rushed towards the old demon in Montenegro, at the same time, the Wushuang sword in his hand rose, and his heart drank aloud: Block!


    boom!


    Heishan Lao Yao, a tens of meters tall stone giant, punched Wu Yan''s sword fiercely. It felt like a fist smashed into a mouse flying in the air. .


    It stands to reason that ordinary people are powerful enough to knock a mouse out. Similarly, Wu Yan should also be hit by a black mountain old demon to fly away.


    However, the blocking skills cannot be judged by common sense. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Wu Yan''s shape is still suspended in the air, and he is not shocked at all. The blow was completely resisted.


    "What? He was able to stop my attack !?" His fist went down as if he had hit an iron mountain, which made the old demon of Montenegro hold back and felt incredible.


    Moreover, even if it is really an iron mountain, if you go on with this punch, you can make the iron mountain shake a lot, right?


    Wu Yan can no matter what kind of mind the old man in Montenegro is, after the blocking skills blocked the fist of the old man in Montenegro, Wu Yan followed his leg up and kicked it fiercely. In my heart was a low drink: kick fly!


    There was a loud noise, and Wu Yan''s small body seemed to contain endless power.


    This kick flew out, and I saw the tens of meters of the black mountain old demon unexpectedly backed out quickly, the rumbling noise almost crushed the mountain, and the whole person fell into a dog eating **** gesture. on the ground.


    "Great, oh my God, is such a power human beings? He doesn''t look like a Taoist magical power at all." Watching Wu Yan kick out the old monster in Montenegro, whether it is Yan Chixia or Zuo Qianhu, or the millennium old demon and Xiao Qing, all looked dumbfounded.


    For them, Wu Yan''s power was shocking.


    "This, I actually wanted to lie to him, and wanted to murder him", especially Xiao Qing, at this time I felt a little scared, and even thanked Yan Chixia a little in my heart.


    If it weren''t for Yan Chixia jumping out and blocking, if she really shot Wuyan at that time ...


    hiss����


    Thinking of such a possibility, Xiaoqing couldn''t help taking a breath, which was unthinkable.


    "Bad guy, I''m going to kill you!", Kicked and kicked by Wu Yan, fell a dog to eat shit, the old demon of Montenegro screamed in anger, and at the same time, the huge figure began to slowly rise, close to 2000 The power of points also exploded at this moment.


    Rumble!


    However, Wu Yan would not give him a chance to fight back. After kicking him with one kick, Wu Yan flew directly into the air.


    At the same time, the bright blue thunderbolt erupted on the body at this moment, and countless dense dark clouds drifted in the sky. The thunderous thunderbolt bloomed under the traction of Wu Yan.


    I saw Wu Yan''s palm lifted, pointing in the direction of the old demon in Montenegro.


    Within a short time, countless rampant thunder and lightning followed his movements and smashed down towards the Montenegro old demon. The violent thunder and lightning instantly covered the whole body of the Montenegro old demon.


    "Ah!" Among these violent and sacred thunder and lightning, the scream of the old demon of Montenegro screamed.


    The power of Wuyan''s thunderbolt is the thunderbolt inspired by the power of the thunder bloodline. In short, these are **** thunder. For the monsters of Montenegro and the Millennium Tree Demon, Wuyan''s power is naturally Have the attributes to completely restrain them.


    After all, even the game has divine power to restrain undead.


    It stands to reason that the number of crystal points in Wuyan now is only over 1100, and the number of crystal points in the old mountain of Heishan has reached about 2000, which is almost twice the energy of Wuyan. Wuyan should not be the opponent of the old mountain of Heishan.


    However, for this first encounter, Wu Yan took the upper hand, and the sacred thunder and lightning split the old demon of Montenegro screaming again and again.


    However, although Wuyan''s **** thunder has great restraint for the old man of Heishan, it is almost twice the number of crystal points of the old man of Wushan. Carrying the bombing of Shenlei hard, the old demon of Montenegro stood up from the ground.


    Then, a huge body of tens of meters walked over to Wu Yan again, a huge fist was raised, and he was severely dropped.


    As soon as the azure thunderbolt was cleared, Wu Yan took a deep breath and looked at the huge fist that fell down. His eyes instantly turned into a triangular windmill.


    His eyes solidified the huge body of the old monk in Montenegro, and he whispered in his heart: Tianzhao!


    boom!


    The dark flame, as Wu Yan''s pupil technique burned, adhered to the old monster of Heishan, burning black flame on his body, the scream of the old monster of Heishan was even more miserable.


    In the movie of A Chinese Ghost Story, the first Black Mountain Demon was covered by the Diamond Sutra in the arms of Ning Caichen, and was hit hard and fled, showing that he was very afraid of the divine breath.


    In the third part of Qiannui Ghost, the old demon of Montenegro turned into a city and hunted down the ten monks. However, they were screamed by the sun and hid away, showing that the old demon of Montenegro was very afraid of the sun.


    And what about the flame of the sky? Legend has it that it summoned the flames of the sun to burn the target, and the attack power was stronger than the lightning.


    These dark flames ~ www.novelhall.com ~ make it difficult for the old demon of Montenegro to resist, the black flames burning on his body, and even rolling on the ground.


    "What an overbearing flame, is there a black flame in the world?" Looking at the flame in the sky, the old demon of Montenegro screamed again and again, and Yan Chixia was all stunned.


    Facing demons such as the Old Demon of Montenegro, it is not that he wants to stand by, but that the fighting between them does not seem to have to intervene himself. At present, it seems that Wu Yan has the ability to crush the opponent alone.


    "Deserves to be a god, even the old monster in Montenegro is not his opponent." Looking at the appearance of the old monster in Montenegro screaming and rolling under the black flame, the millennium tree monster is also dismayed.


    My heart was more fortunate. Fortunately, the young master did not burn himself with such a black flame at that time. He was a tree demon. He was most afraid of the power of this flame.


    "Well, let''s get away ...".


    However, although on the surface Wu Yan seemed to suppress the other party, Wu Yan suddenly whispered.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 378： :by car

    Yes, on the surface, it seems that the battle between Wu Yan and the Heishan Lao Yao did indeed have the upper hand, and even crushed the Heishan Lao Yao, but Wu Yan also knew very well that despite his thunder and lightning Aizhao was injured under the attack of the flame, but it was almost impossible to kill the old monster of Montenegro by herself.


    The number of crystal points around 2000 is not a display.


    Wu Yan''s strength is like Chen''s three-line axe, kicking, blocking, lightning and skylight flames. After all of these are used again, almost all of Wu''s three-line axe have been used.


    When the old demon of Heishan recovers from the attack of the flame of the sky, if he wants to fight again, he will be desperate.


    In the final analysis, he can completely get rid of it, and there is no benefit in continuing the battle. How can Wu Yan desperately for no reason?


    Therefore, the old monster in Montenegro screamed with the flame of Tianzhao. It seemed that Wuyan had the upper hand, but as the flame of Tianzhao slowly extinguished, Wuyan was ready to leave.


    "Let''s go?" Wu Yan''s words made Yan Chixia all of them stunned.


    They were still waiting to see how Wu Yan defeated the old monster in Montenegro, but at this time, he actually said he was leaving?


    However, Wu Yan''s words were not to ask for their consent, but to inform them. Seeing that the inexhaustible flame of the sky was still burning, Wu Yan directly retracted the kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye pupil, and immediately stretched out his hands and stroked in the void A few laps.


    After seven or eight seconds, a space teleportation magic structure is completed, and the other side of the portal is where the giant black at the foot of the mountain is located.


    With the completion of the space teleportation magic structure, Wu Yan has no nonsense, and the magic teleportation from this space rushed forward.


    The millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing next watched Wu Yan leave without talking nonsense. They followed Wu Yan''s magic that passed through space.


    Since it is Wu Yan''s slave, of course, everything is subject to Wu Yan''s words.


    Seeing that Wu Yan, the millennium tree demon, and the female ghost Xiaoqing all left, the remaining Yan Chixia and Zuo Qianhu looked at the old black mountain demon over there, directly discarding the part burning black flames on their bodies, and stood up again. , The two also stopped talking nonsense. When they followed Wu Yan, they instantly left the magic of space transmission.


    "Junk! Don''t run! Have the ability to stay!".


    Wu Yan waved his hand to release the magic of space transmission. A group of people stood at the foot of the mountain and raised their heads. They could all hear the dark night, the angry figure of the old mountain demon from Heishan, and the anger of the old mountain demon. Caused by the attack.


    "What a magical power, we actually came to the foot of the mountain in a blink of an eye", looking at the surrounding scenery, Yan Chixia was also able to determine that he was going down the mountain instantly, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Xianjia magic, this is the real fairy magic," Zuo Qianhu was dazzled.


    The magic of space teleportation, even in this fantasy world full of demons and ghosts, is still a very magical ability.


    "Let''s go, let him call slowly here alone," Wu Yan said, looking at the direction of the mountain.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the giant black lights next to him turned on and turned on.


    At the same time, Juhei''s voice rang, and said, "Boss, you have been going down the mountain so fast all night. Did you get a great guy on the mountain?"


    Wu Yan''s strength is still very trustworthy. Now watching Wu Yan escape from the mountain with the magic of space transmission, and then hear the movement on the mountain, Ju Hei is surprised and curious.


    What is the thing on the mountain? Can the boss escape?


    "Ah, this, what kind of monster is this? The monster''s eyes are so bright", watching Juhei talking, everyone next to him was dumbfounded, even the long-lived millennium tree monster couldn''t help but say in surprise. .


    Although all kinds of demons and ghosts have seen more, but Juhei, she has never seen it.


    "Monster? What are you talking about? You are a monk, not a male or a female guy." In the words of the millennium tree demon, Ju Hei was obviously unhappy, and his mouth was swearing at the millennial tree demon.


    "Well, I am indeed a monster. As for not being male or female? We have no distinction between men and women." However, the words of giant black did not make the millennial tree demon feel angry.


    "Well, don''t bother you anymore. In the future, you are all companions. Let me introduce you. This is the millennium tree demon sapling and the female ghost Xiaoqing. As for this, it is giant black." Wu Yan said with a quarrel between the monster and Juhei.


    "Well, since the boss has spoken, I will not quarrel with you. I have followed the boss longer than you, and will be your predecessors." With Wu Yan''s words, of course, Juhei did not mean to argue, but he announced Got his status.


    "You are the giant black?" After hearing Wu Yan''s introduction, the millennium tree demon looked at it weirdly, with a look of sympathy in his eyes.


    I have heard the young master say that there is a **** and a huge black. The name is sympathetic. It turned out to be this strange iron golem in front of me.


    "Hey, what''s your look? It''s annoying to look at." The look of the millennium tree demon, Ju Hei naturally looked in his eyes, and his tone was full of unpleasant feeling.


    With the same black and white character, if Wu Yan is not pressing here, it is estimated that it will have transformed into a shape of Transformers and started to operate.


    "Oh no, nothing," but the millennium tree demon looked at Ju Hei with an eye for intellectual disability and shook his head.


    Well, of course there is nothing to argue with such a sympathetic child.


    Without letting them continue arguing, Wu Yan directly opened the car door and got into the driver''s seat, while Yan Chixia and Zuo Qianhu, the two old masters, of course, learned Wu Yan ��s actions and pulled the car The two of them also sat in each.


    Of course, the big knife on the left Qianhu''s back can only be removed and put in the trunk.


    "I''m leaving ...", the millennium tree demon looked at the head of the hill where Lan Ruo Temple was located with a bit of emotion. After sighing, he changed his shape for a while and turned into a potted plant. Sapling looks.


    With the change of the millennium tree demon, we can see with naked eyes that the trees on this hilltop of Lanruo Temple have become much thinner, at least it has reduced by half.


    Obviously, the millennium tree demon is rooted on this mountain, and she will move a lot if she wants to leave.


    "Wow, I really have a foresight. This really turned into a small sapling." Wu Yan''s hand waved in the void, a cultivation pot appeared in Wu Yan''s hand, and the millennium tree demon was treated as a Landscape pots are placed on the dashboard of the car.


    And the female ghost Xiaoqing? Naturally, he opened the door of the first officer and sat in.


    "Abominable, you don''t want to escape ..." As the millennium tree demon left, the trees on the top of the hill were reduced by about half. Of course, the old demon of Montenegro also knew that she had left, and shouted. It was two lights at the foot of the mountain in the dark.


    However, Juhei started and ran towards the distance very quickly. In the dark night, it ran farther and farther. If the old monster of Montenegro wanted to chase behind, it would no longer be able to catch up.


    "It''s so fast!" Zuo Qianhu said with a look of astonishment at the speed of Juhei.


    This speed is not slower than riding a horse, and more importantly, Wu Yan''s mount can carry so many people at the same time.


    "Fantastic, is your kid really from the fairyland?" Sitting on the back seat of the car, Yan Chixia looked like Liu Ye went into the Grand View Garden. She touched it on the left and squeezed it on the right. Asked Wu Yan in astonishment.


    This car is nothing like something in the ordinary world. Perhaps only the legendary fairyland is possible.


    In addition, the millennium tree demon used to call Wu Yan as the "God of God", and it seems that it can also prove Wu Yan''s identity.


    Wu Yan did not reply to Yan Chixia''s marvel, but smiled slightly.


    From his own origin, Wu Yan doesn''t want to lie, but he also doesn''t want to confess. Therefore, it''s a good choice not to speak. Most people see that they don''t talk, so they know that they don''t want to talk, and won''t ask again.


    "Why? If your kid is really from the immortal world, what can''t you say?" It''s just that Yan Chixia doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Seeing Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t say anything, Yan Chixia is not angry. Wu Yan said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to rest for a while." Since Yan Chixia had broken the casserole and asked what it meant, Wu Yan had to find a way to change the topic.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, then looked at Yan Chixia in the back from the mirror in the car, and said, "Yes, Yan Chixia, I will take you to see an old man you know."


    "Oh? Your kid still knows my old man? Who is it?" Wu Yan''s words made Yan Chixia curious.


    However, for Yan Chixia''s words, Wu Yan still sold a key, just smiling.


    After all, the wooden house I built before is not far from Guobei County.


    "Your boy is all right, that''s what he said, always saying half-cut and half-hearted, it makes people respond", seeing Wu Yan is a smile again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a bit upset, he said angrily in his mouth.


    Not to mention the muttering of Yan Chixia''s mouth, Juhei walked on some muddy roads and splashed a muddy water. Soon, under the reflection of the headlights, it was already possible to see the roadside not far away. There is actually a small wooden house in this wilderness, which is a wooden house created by Mu Yan''s Ninjutsu.


    Toot!


    Juhei stopped in front of the wooden house, the horn on the car rang, and then Wu Yan and others got off the car one after another.


    Hearing the sound of a car horn outside, the Xiahou swordsman inside the house opened the door with a sword.


    Seeing Wu Yan returning, Xiahou swordsman fainted.


    However, when he saw Yan Chixia coming down from the car, his eyes were frozen.


    "Yan Chixia, look at the sword."


    Can not help but say, Xiahou swordsman reflective sword, and a dazzling sword light appeared, directly toward Yan Chixia in the past.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 379： : Ning Caichen hits a ghost

    The oncoming sword light shocked Yan Chixia''s heart, and she couldn''t help but say that she patted the sword box behind her, and a magic sword flew out of the sword box behind her, and landed on Yan Chixia''s hands.


    The long sword lay in front of him, and the exquisite sword move started. After a few moves with the Xiahou swordsman, Yan Chixia took two steps back.


    "Yan Chixia, since you are here, take a good break with me."


    Although Wu Yan knew from the mouth of Yan Chixia that she had already enlightened with a sword, but after seeing Yan Chixia in person, the Xiahou swordsman could not control himself because he wanted to do it, even though he knew he had won more and lost less.


    "Brother Xiahou, it''s you who are here. I said why the boy Wuyan sold Guanzi and didn''t tell me what the old man is." When I saw Xiahou swordsman, Yan Chixia''s face was surprised, and she suddenly realized. Looked at Wu Yan next to him.


    If I had known that Xiahou swordsman was here, I would never have come here.


    Xiahou swordsman, like the bones of the cheekbones, likes to entangle himself in competition, hiding in Lan Ruo Temple this time is a rare and quiet period of his own life, but he did not expect to meet him again.


    In the days to come, just thinking about it, Yan Chixia felt that it was a dark day ...


    "This swordsman''s martial arts are quite good." Of course, the left Qianhu also saw the sword fighting between Xiahou swordsman and Yan Chixia, and nodded secretly in his heart.


    He is a martial artist himself. Of course, it can be seen that Xiahou swordsman''s martial arts are extraordinary. Simply from the martial arts perspective, even if he is not necessarily comparable to him.


    "Well, we are resting here tonight. After a rest, we are going to get up and go to the capital." Stopping the Xiahou swordsman entangled with Yan Chixia who wants to compare swords, Wu Yan said.


    "Master, are you going to Beijing? What are you going to Beijing?" Wu Yan stopped himself, and the Xiahou swordsman put his sword away, and looked at Wu Yan in wonder.


    "Our goal is very simple, to rectify the dynasty, clean up the evil spirits of the imperial court, and return to the next world!" Wu Xia said that Xiahou swordsman''s face was right and righteous.


    "People in the world? What does this have to do with me? I''m not the kind of person who sacrifices and devotes himself to the so-called people in the world. My goal is very simple, to become the highest swordsman in the world." Wu Yan''s words made Xiahou swordsman secretly skit.


    Xiahou swordsman has no interest in such a thing.


    However, although there is no interest in the so-called saving the world, it is conceivable that both Wu Yan and Yan Chixia will go to Beijing. Xiahou swordsman still wants to go with them.


    One can find Yan Chixia Bijian at any time, and the other is that if Wu Yan teaches himself by his side, his swordsmanship will certainly advance very fast.


    No matter what, Xiahou Swordsman is willing to go with him to the capital, Wu Yan feels very happy. Regarding the knowledge and skills of Shushan Kendo copied to him by Xiahou Swordsman, Wu Yan is also looking forward to his ability.


    Determined to become the world''s first swordsman, his talent in swordplay is beyond doubt.


    Zuo Qianhu was in a better mood. Because of his official duties, he just happened to pass through Guobei County. However, he did not expect that by chance, he knew such a group of strangers and strangers.


    The main thing is that these righteous people are willing to serve the court, and do their best for the world, this is really a blessing for the world.


    The millennium tree demon next to it did not really care about the martial arts shown by the swordsman just in Xiahou, although the martial arts are good, but for the tree demon who has lived for thousands of years, such a warrior is not a huge threat.


    However, I heard that the Xiahou swordsman was actually a disciple of Wu Yan. The millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing were taken aback. Then, my heart also valued the Xiahou swordsman.


    He is the slave of Master Wu Yan, and the swordsman of Xiahou is the disciple of Master Wu Yan. If you say that, you can be regarded as your own half master ...


    "Well, it would be a bit inappropriate for this house to have so many of us." After the party entered the wooden house, they looked at the space of about 100 square meters, Wu Yan said.


    During the talk, Wu Yan folded her hands and the wooden puppet''s ninjutsu started.


    Suddenly, the whole wooden house violently swelled up, and more wood poured out. Under the control of Wuyan''s ability, this small wooden house, originally only about one hundred square meters, turned into a luxuriously shaped, huge wooden palace in no time.


    And all kinds of wooden furniture, such as tables and chairs, benches, beds, wardrobes, etc. are also available.


    Wu Yan took out a large amount of living materials from her storage space, such as quilt pillows, and then the female ghost Xiaoqing started to spread all the quilts on each bed. It looks like a very good maid. .


    "What a magical power really is to transform decay into magic." Watching the changes in this cabin with his own eyes, it instantly turned into a luxurious wooden palace. Yan Chixia and Zuo Qianhu were shocked by their emotions. It goes.


    "Master''s ability is really amazing", even the millennium tree demon looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Not only can you control plants for combat, you can even directly control wooden things? Although I have seen the ability of Wuyan Muyi Ninjutsu for a long time, I can see this scene with my own eyes, and the millennium tree demon still feels shocked.


    Not to mention at this time, Wu Yan and others in the wooden hall are ready to rest. Not far away, a man dressed as a scholar is walking towards this side deep and shallow.


    In the dark night, the scholar could barely discern the direction. This scholar is not others, but Ning Caichen.


    "What kind of world is it now, and I obviously owe Jibaozhai''s account, but I don''t want to give it. I don''t have any money now. How can I go back? Well, there is a wooden house outside this county. Passionate, can only stay overnight with a cheeky face. "


    Ning Caichen''s mouth murmured, and he was approaching.


    Although the people in Guobei County gave Ning Caichen a suggestion that he could go to Lan Ruo Temple to stay, relatively speaking, Ning Caichen was still willing to come to Wuyan to stay here.


    "Um, am I going the wrong way?" However, when Ning Caichen came to this wooden hall, the whole person looked a little dumbfounded and completely froze.


    Because what appeared to him was no longer a small wooden house, but a luxurious palace.


    In this wild wilderness area, a small wooden house was originally strange. Now it has become such a luxurious palace, even more incredible.


    Who would build such a luxurious palace in the wilderness?


    Although I was surprised and inconceivable, but since all have come here, of course Ning Caichen will not leave, and looked at the huge black parked next to this palace. It was indeed in a cabin before, so Ning Caichen raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    As the door was knocked, the wooden door was opened soon. A beautiful-looking woman about ten years old opened the door and asked softly, "This boy, knocking on the door late at night, do you know what to do?" ".


    Xiao Qing''s appearance was not less than that of Nie Xiaoqian. Under the light of a faint moonlight in the wilderness, Xiao Qing looked more dusty, which made Ning Caichen''s eyes straight.


    "Oh, this lady, hello, I, I ..." Of course, Ning Caichen quickly returned to God and hurried to speak, but he was embarrassed for a while and wanted to talk about lodging. Speak out.


    Xiao Qing, looking at Ning Caichen strangely in front of herself, felt that Ning Caichen''s silly look seemed funny.


    "Well, is this the home of the son of Wu Yan?", It is hard to say what he said when he stayed, Ning Caichen thought about it, and then asked.


    "Yes, this is the young master''s home. Are you a young master''s friend? Please come in." When Ning Caichen was able to say Wu Yan''s name, the female ghost Xiaoqing also introduced Ning Caichen.


    "It really is here? But why is this room different from what I saw before?"


    Under the guidance of Xiaoqing, Ning Caichen also came in politely, but looked at a completely different house, Ning Caichen said in surprise.


    "Oh, our young master felt that the previous house was a bit small, so he just rebuilt the house again," Xiao Qing replied to Ning Caichen''s surprise.


    "Just rebuilt the house?", Said the female ghost Xiao Qing, making Ning Caichen dumbfounded.


    If such a house is to be built, it will take at least one month. But they''re done in a blink of an eye? How did this happen?


    "Well, who are you? How did you achieve this house in such a short period of time?" In my heart, I was terrified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ning Caichen''s face turned pale.


    Isn''t this a ghost? It seems that only the devil and the ghost will live here in the wilderness?


    "Do you rarely know the identity of Master Wu Yan? He wants to build a house, of course, using the magic of the fairy house."


    Looking back at Ning Caichen, the female ghost Xiaoqing also felt strange. As a friend of Master Wu Yan, he did not know the identity and ability of Master Wu Yan?


    "Spells of the fairy family, that''s good, so to speak, girl, are you a fairy?".


    After hearing Xiaoqing''s answer, Ning Caichen secretly relieved, and at the same time looked at Xiaoqing seriously and asked.


    "No, where can I qualify as a fairy, in fact I''m a female ghost", Xiao Ning shook her head for Ning Caichen''s words.


    Ning Caichen paused, his face pale and scary, and his teeth trembled:


    "Female ... female ghost ...?".


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 380： : Magician Ning Caichen

    Ning Caichen, with a pale face, looked at Xiaoqing in horror.


    In the middle of the night, it''s this wilderness, she said he was a female ghost? Did he break into the ghost house?


    "Xiao ... Xiaoqing girl ... you, are you kidding me?" Teeth trembled, Ning Caichen looked at Xiaoqing with a smile and asked in anticipation, expecting a negative answer from Xiaoqing.


    However, looking at Ning Caichen''s look so scared, Xiao Qing''s heart felt interesting.


    Under Ning Caichen''s gaze, I saw Xiao Qing''s body flutter like smoke, saying: "My son, Xiao Qing did not lie to you, I am indeed a female ghost".


    Staring at Xiaoqing floating in front of her, Ning Caichen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her mouth grew at the same time. The whole person seemed to be in a state of immobilization.


    "Ghost!" Suddenly, a loud shout rang out in the whole palace, and it was extremely clear in the dark night.


    "My son, my son, are you okay ...", Xiaoqing looked at Ning Caichen with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Ning Caichen was already lying on the ground, unconscious. Xiaoqing could see that Ning Caichen''s appearance seemed timid, but he did not expect to be so timid, and he was shocked and fainted.


    A loud scream, of course, attracted the attention of Wu Yan and others.


    Wu Yan, Yan Chixia and others came over and looked at Ning Caichen, who was unconscious on the ground. Wu Yan said, "Xiao Qing, are you intentionally scary?"


    "Master, I, I have something wrong, please master to punish him". Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Qing''s face with some panic expression, kneeling directly in front of Wu Yan to plead guilty.


    Just now I did mean to play tricks on this scholar, but who can think of his courage? Immediately fainted?


    "A scholar? In the middle of the night, how could there be a scholar here in the wilderness?" Looking at Ning Caichen on the ground, Yan Chixia''s face looked strange.


    Taking a closer look, this is indeed a scholar, not a change of demons and monsters.


    "His name is Ning Caichen, and I have a relationship ..." Wu Yan lifted the palm of his hand and let Ning Caichen fly up, and placed it on a wooden bed next to it.


    Looking at the frightened Ning Caichen, Wu Yan also had some doubts. For no reason, why did Ning Caichen come again?


    Wu Yan stretched out his finger and put it on Ning Caichen''s eyebrow. His strong mental strength slowly combed Ning Caichen''s spirit that became confused because of fright.


    Soon, Ning Caichen slowly opened his eyes and saw two acquaintances, Wu Yan and Xiahou Swordsman, relieved a lot.


    But when he saw Xiaoqing next to him, he sat up in exclamation.


    "Brother Ning, isn''t she just a female ghost? As for scaring you like this?" Looking at Ning Caichen''s frightened look, Wu Yan reluctantly rolled his eyes.


    Wu Yan really doubts that Ning Caichen''s courage is so small. In the end, how did Nie Xiaoqian perform a ghostly show with Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Brother Wu, this is a ghost, you, are you not afraid at all?" Wu Yan asked Ning Caichen to look at him dumbfounded and asked in amazement.


    "Yes, she is a female ghost, but she is also my niece", looking at Ning Caichen''s appearance, Wu Yan explained patiently.


    In this regard, Wu Yan didn''t say so much on the topic of female ghosts. Wu Yan asked Ning Caichen curiously again, "Why Brother Ning went and returned?"


    "This one����".


    Wu Yan''s words made Ning Caichen''s face a bit awkward and embarrassed, and scratched his head, saying: "I went to the county today to collect the account, but the account book was soaked by rain, and the boss refused to recognize it, so there was Entangling the shop, I can only come back and ask Wu Xiong to stay overnight. "


    "So it is," Wu Yan nodded suddenly when he heard Ning Caichen''s words and understood.


    "Brother Ning, now you can''t get the account. I don''t know what plans to have in the future?" Wu Yan asked Ning Caichen again.


    "This, I don''t know where to go in the future." He shook his head, and Ning Caichen was confused about his future.


    "Brother Ning, we are going to leave Guobei County early in the morning and go to Beijing. We want to serve the court and also do our best for the people of the world to eradicate the treacherous party. I wonder if Brother Ning would like to go together?" Cai Chen didn''t seem to go. Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then said to Ning Caichen.


    "He?" Wu Yan''s invitation to Ning Caichen made Yan Chixia and Zuo Qianhu next to each other.


    Seeing Ning Caichen''s appearance, he is as timid as a mouse, and has no power to bind chickens. In the court, he has to fight against traitors and demons, what role can he play? Why invite him?


    However, since Wu Yan said this, he wanted to come and have his own considerations. Therefore, the left Qianhu and Xiahou swordsmen beside them did not say much.


    "Let me go to the capital together?" Ning Caichen was surprised by Wu Yan''s invitation and was surprised.


    Personally speaking, Ning Caichen does n��t know where to go now, and even afterwards, eating will be a problem. Following Wu Yan, there is no problem if he wants to eat and wear warm clothes, of course Ning Caichen is willing to follow Wu Yan.


    just����


    "Brother Wu, you invited me to the capital together. What do you want me to do? Tell me things first, otherwise, I''m afraid that going to the airport will delay your major event." Ning Caichen had no confidence in himself. Therefore, He also looked at Wu Yan with a bit of embarrassment and asked.


    "I don''t know what to do. What should I do?" Wu Yan shook his head and said to Ning Caichen.


    "But aren''t you afraid that I''m totally useless? I can''t write, I can''t use martial arts." Although I don''t want to belittle myself, Kering Caichen really doesn''t have much confidence in himself. There are no more places.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at Ning Caichen''s words and said nothing.


    The so-called civil and military? No matter it is knowledge or ability, Wu Yan can give it with the ability to copy. These are not difficult for Wu Yan. Wu Yan really fancy is Ning Caichen''s mind.


    Compared to the world like **** now, Ning Caichen''s heart still has at least a sense of affection and justice, as long as these are enough.


    "No need to talk nonsense, I just ask you a question, do you want to go or not?" Wu Yan looked at Ning Caichen and seemed not to have much patience, he said.


    Although I do n��t know what Wu Yan wants to do by himself, or what he sees in himself, but now, Ning Caichen is also desperate, almost to an end, so without much consideration, Ning Caichen was more serious. Nodded: "I''m going! I''m willing to go!".


    "Since I am willing to travel, then I will give you the knowledge of the arts", as Ning Caichen agreed, Wu Yan nodded.


    While speaking, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and clicked directly at Ning Caichen''s brows.


    "Is it the technique of initiation again?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, Xiahou swordsmen have acquired the knowledge and skills of Shu Shan copied by Wu Yan, and naturally understand what Wu Yan''s posture means.


    "Given the knowledge of magic? What does this mean?" Yan Yanxia and Zuo Qianhu, beside them, looked at each other.


    Wu Yan not only possesses powerful and magical abilities, can he give such abilities to others?


    Ignoring what Yan Chixia thought of them, Wu Yan had already opened Ning Caichen''s e-disk at this time.


    Wu Yan found that Ning Caichen''s e-disk was indeed much larger than ordinary people. It actually reached a level of about 140g, which made Wu Yan marvel at Ning Caichen''s talent.


    As the disk in the Knowledge Zone opened, Wu Yan directly copied the magical meditations on his disk, as well as the relevant spell knowledge and skills, all copied to Ning Caichen''s side.


    Indeed, Ning Caichen''s d-disk is only 75g, which is a bit worse than ordinary people, which shows that Ning Caichen''s talents in terms of hands-on skills are very weak, but his knowledge is very outstanding.


    Therefore, Wu Yan felt that the magician ability of the Marvel plane was the most suitable ability for Ning Caichen.


    "Ah? This knowledge, a lot of knowledge suddenly appeared in my heart", with Wu Yan''s copy completed, Ning Caichen''s face shouted with surprise.


    Replicating the magic knowledge and skills of the past is like Ning Caichen himself has learned for a long time and can fully understand and master.


    Of course, due to the limitation of his own magic power, these magic skills now have no way to cast.


    After Ning Caichen''s copy of the magic knowledge suitable for him was completed, Wu Yan''s gaze followed the others present.


    Ning Caichen''s copying was completed. Xiahou swordsman also copied Shushan''s kendo knowledge and royal swordsmanship to him. The female ghost Xiaoqing could not copy it, and the Millennium Tree Demon did not need to copy it ...


    So in the end, only Zuo Qianhu and Yan Chixia are left?


    "Yan Chixia, although your imperial swordsmanship, Buddhist mantras, and Taoism are all good, but they have not entered the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You need more orthodox knowledge as the foundation ..." Yan Chixia said.


    He also stretched out his fingers while speaking, and put it on Yan Chixia''s eyebrow, and also copied Shushan''s kendo knowledge to him.


    With this knowledge as the foundation, Yan Chixia is sure to be able to take it to another level above her kendo.


    "Finally Zuo Qianhu You", after the copying was completed, Wu Yan''s eyes also fell on Zuo Qianhu.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan also reached out and copied the domineering cultivation method of the One Piece Throne Plane and the shaving movement technique.


    Since then, in Wu Yan''s view, the capabilities of several of them have matched each other, and this lineup is very good.


    Ning Caichen''s magic was used as an auxiliary ability, Yan Chixia and Xiahou Swordsmen were used as long-range attack types, and the left domineering domineering was used as melee and meat shield.


    Wu Yan nodded secretly, even if he left later, as long as the lineup is well coordinated, they can exert great power.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 381： : The Magical Appliance

    For Yan Chixia, this evening was a very magical night. Not only did the scourge of the millennium tree demon entangled in Lan Ruo Temple be resolved, but she also re-embarked on the road to officialdom.


    More importantly, he encountered Wu Yan''s magical existence. He not only has powerful and magical ability, but also can instill his knowledge and ability to others.


    For Yan Chixia, by chance, she gained some inheritance of Jianxian, Masters of Buddhism, and Masters of Daomen. Through self-exploration, although they have achieved some achievements, they are in the air, after all, there is no solid foundation.


    Just now Wu Yan instilled in himself some knowledge about royal swordsmanship, and what Yan Chixia was officially lacking now.


    With this knowledge, Yan Chixia felt a lot of things that were previously unknown. At this time, she felt that they were fully integrated. Many cultivation problems that she did not understand were solved at this time.


    For Yan Chixia, this is still the case. From the perspective of Zuo Qianhu, today ��s experience is even more amazing. Not only did he have a chance to meet a group of strangers and strangers who are willing to save the world, but they were also transmitted by Wu Yan. Mysterious power, domineering cultivation methods and shaving skills.


    Through this extra knowledge in his own heart, Zuo Qianhu can truly understand the power of armed color and domineering. He has been trained to a deep place and can do it with one punch.


    Of course, the biggest change is Ning Caichen. He was just a poor scholar who had no academic success and could hardly make money doing things. He had no clue about how he would survive in the future.


    But now he has acquired the magician''s knowledge, and the deep knowledge in his heart makes Ning Caichen''s mind full of longing for the future, and he even looks forward to the magical scenes he has shown himself.


    For a night without words, for Ning Caichen and others, they either gained new strength or perfected their own strength, so this night, everyone consciously spent their cultivation.


    Even Wu Yan seemed to be infected. He also sat cross-legged on his bed and borrowed the power of the spiritual pendant to improve his spiritual strength.


    In the early morning of the following day, after everyone had finished their cultivation, Wu Yan jumped out of bed first, took out a bucket of pure water, and was brushing his teeth ...


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qing was very conscious of being a maid. After seeing Wu Yan get up, she brought water and towel over, but looked at Wu Yan''s toothbrush. Xiao Qing was very surprised, and asked curiously, strange little stick. .


    Scratching in your mouth, what are you doing?


    "Hey? Brother Wu, what are you doing?" At this time, Ning Caichen didn''t know where to take a few willow branches and chewed in his mouth. He felt very surprised at Wuyan''s behavior of brushing his teeth.


    "Are you kid sick? Why are you foaming in your mouth?" As for Yan Chixia? There is no more good words, watching Wu Yan brushing his teeth, the foam in his mouth, I felt very surprised to say.


    "Gargling, how did you gargle? Just biting willow branches like this?" After grunting water flushed the foam in his mouth, Wu Yan''s gaze finally fell on Ning Caichen''s body and asked.


    "Yes, chewing toothwood in the morning, wasn''t this what the ancients told us? Brother Wu, your mouthwash is quite interesting", nodded, and Ning Caichen was very curious about the toothbrush.


    "Well, I''ll teach you ..." Wu Yan nodded, simply took out several toothbrushes from his storage space, and then taught the indigenous people on these ghostly ghost planes how to use toothbrushes.


    Uh ...


    Everyone has a lot of interest in the toothbrush, holding delicate toothbrushes, Yan Chixia, Ning Caichen, Xiahou Swordsman and Zuo Qianhu, all holding toothbrushes in their mouths. , Learn Wu Yan''s movements, brush your teeth carefully.


    With more and more foam, they can also feel their mouths, and a cool and scented sensation has appeared, which is not comparable to other washing methods.


    "Ah, this little toothbrush is so easy to use, I like it very much," said the female ghost Xiaoqing, holding her toothbrush in her cherry mouth, and enjoying it very much.


    Looking at the appearance of the female ghost Xiaoqing, Wu Yan''s eyes jumped slightly. As a female ghost, she not only has her own body, but also brushes her teeth?


    The female ghost on the face of the Chinese ghost is really different from some of her impressions. Isn''t the average female ghost all the kind of spirit?


    No matter how surprised Wu Yan''s heart is, soon, everyone is finished washing, and naturally it is breakfast.


    Xiao Qing volunteered to set up a clay stove outside, preparing to set fire to cook.


    What about left thousand households? Then he was going to go to Guobei County to buy a pot and come back.


    "Okay, don''t be busy, let''s just eat a little this morning ..." Wu Yan waved his hand and stopped them, saying to Xiaoqing and Zuo Qianhu.


    During the talk, Wu Yan lifted the palm of his hand, the battery, the induction cooker, the wok, and these appliances were taken out by Wu Yan.


    After connecting the storage battery and inverter, the voltage of 220v can just meet the needs of these home appliances.


    As for the charge of the battery? As the blood of Thor, are you afraid that the battery cannot be charged?


    After filling a pot of pure water in an iron pan and slowly cooking on an induction cooker, Wu Yan took out two packets of noodles and a small piece of lean meat, eggs, greens, ham sausage, and chives. Ginger garlic


    "Master, what are you doing?" Watching Wu Yan fill the iron pan with water and put it on the induction cooker, the female ghost Xiaoqing asked Wu Yan strangely.


    "I''m boiling boiled noodles," Wu Yan said with a knife and shredded lean meat without raising his head.


    "But there is no fire in the boiling water," Wu Yan said, letting Xiao Qing look aggressive.


    Yes, there is a wok on the induction cooker, and there is water in the wok. This is called boiling water? There is no fire, how can it boil water?


    It wasn''t just Xiaoqing who was confused, Yan Chixia and others beside him also came around and looked at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    To them, there are too many mysterious and strange things on Wu Yan''s body.


    "This is called an induction cooker. It uses the principles of electricity and magnetism to boil water ..." Seeing Xiaoqing and others widened their eyes, their eyes were full of curiosity and curiosity, Wu Yan was silent for a moment and explained.


    "I can understand electricity a little bit, magnetic? What is this?" Xiao Qing looked very curious and asked Wu Yan seriously.


    "This, uh, the explanation is quite complicated. You did n��t understand it, just let it go." After a little silence, Wu Yan didn''t explain too much. Seeing that the water in the pot had started to heat up , Nodded the number of people, and then knocked a few eggs down.


    Waiting for the water to boil and the eggs to mature, Wu Yan followed by laying down the shredded pork, noodles, greens, **** and garlic.


    Wu Yan didn''t explain it anymore, but at this time, everyone didn''t wait for Wu Yan to explain, they all looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    To be precise, it looks at the combination of induction cooker and iron pot.


    "I''m so old, it''s the first time I''ve seen something that can cook without fire. It''s really a long-term experience." As the scent of noodles slowly spilled out, Yan Chixia shrugged her nose, her face Said with a look of emotion.


    "How many years have you lived? I have lived for a thousand years, let alone see it, I haven''t even heard of it." After the thousand-year-old tree demon glanced at Yan Chixia, his throat murmured, and the mixed voice of men and women became loud stand up.


    Although the millennium tree demon likes to **** the essence of young men, I have to say that the boiled egg noodles made by Wu Yan smells a lot more appetite.


    Two or three cold waters were added to make the noodles stronger. Wu Yan finally turned off the induction cooker and sprinkled all the green onions.


    After a while, the scent of onion was mixed with the scent of noodles. At this moment, it seemed to get a certain sublimation. At this point, a pot of egg shredded green noodles was considered complete.


    "It''s just the easiest way to cook noodles. Why are you all waiting for the full seat of Manhan?" When Wu Yan looked up, everyone in the audience looked at them with their eyes widened and couldn''t help it. Skipped.


    "Hey hey, boy, can you eat it?" Seeing Wu Yan had taken out the bowls and chopsticks, Yan Chixia quickly grasped a large bowl in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s all eat." Nodded his head, Wu Yan said, and then these people filled the noodles in order.


    "Why don''t you two eat?" Seeing the female ghost Xiaoqing and the millennium tree demon just standing beside them, Wu Yan said strangely.


    "We are just the slaves of young masters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, we can''t eat and drink with young people", the millennium tree demon and Xiaoqing shook their heads and replied.


    "Well, I don''t have that many rules, let''s eat together", waved his hands, Wu Yan said indifferently.


    Seeing Wu Yan really didn''t care, after the millennium tree demon and Xiao Qing exchanged an eye, they also picked up the bowl.


    Yo yo ...


    I have to say, the noodles are cooked in a big pot, the taste is better, and more people eat it.


    Human beings, monsters, female ghosts, gods, but their different races gathered to eat a pot of noodles, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious", maybe it tastes really good, or maybe because of the atmosphere, everyone nodded with satisfaction.


    After everyone was full, Wu Yan asked Juhei to change the shape of the spacecraft. Then, the group took the spacecraft transformed by Juhei. Under the guidance of left Qianhu, they all flew in the direction of Beijing. ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 382： : Into the Palace

    The spacecraft transformed by Juhei is naturally very fast. After everyone has eaten breakfast, they have not yet waited for lunch. The spacecraft has come to the sky above the capital.


    You can see the outline of the capital from a distance. Although it is magnificent, Wu Yan looks at it, but feels that there is a feeling of old age.


    "The death of the kingdom must have evildoers, and even the protector of the country around the emperor is a terrible evildoer, and this country is indeed decaying to a terrible degree."


    Wu Yan sat on the spacecraft, looked at the direction of the capital, felt the breath of the capital, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    "Is this the magic weapon of Xianjia? Not only can you run on the ground, but you can also fly in the sky." Wu Yan focused on the side of the capital, but Yan Chixia and others in the spacecraft focused on Juhei''s body was all shocked.


    Flying, Yan Chixia and Xiaoqing are no strangers. After all, they have the ability to fly, but this giant black can carry so many people flying in the sky, but it feels completely different.


    Especially watching it change from a car to a spacecraft with their own eyes, this transformation full of science fiction makes them startled.


    "Ju Hei, you are so good", even the millennium tree demon, couldn''t help but praise it at this time.


    "Hey hey, that''s natural. I''m the boss''s younger brother. If my strength is too weak, wouldn''t I have lost the boss''s face?", Admiring the millennium tree demon, the huge black voice was full of pride Feeling said.


    "Well, now is not the time to marvel at this ..." Wu Yan glanced at Yan Chixia and others who were still surprised, and said.


    For the indigenous people of these ancient planes, anything with scientific and technological content seemed to be enough to shock them. At first Wu Yan thought it was quite interesting, and gradually it didn''t have much feeling.


    After interrupting their touting of Juhei, Wu Yan pointed to the name not far away and said, "If there are no other ideas, we are ready to land directly at the Royal Palace."


    "Ah? Brother Wu, we landed directly at the imperial palace. Isn''t this a misconduct?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Ning Caichen next to him was startled and said in surprise.


    In his opinion, the powerful imperial power was the supreme existence, and the emperor was the supreme person. So he was not called and landed directly in the palace? Too presumptuous, right?


    For Ning Caichen''s words, Wu Yan didn''t bother. Although he got the practice system of the magician, he was a scholar after all, but he was also a scholar whose eyesight was very limited.


    "If you do it according to Wu Gongzi, we will not have a way back, or we will make a strong appearance to be reused by the emperor, otherwise, it will cause the emperor to be unhappy and we can only die.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, although Zuo Qianhu''s face also had a look of surprise, he did not stop it, but after a moment of groaning, he analyzed.


    "Whether the emperor can reuse it depends on his ability. Of course, he will value us if he has the ability. Of course, if you don''t have the ability, you are desperate. Do you have no confidence in our ability?" Wu Yan looked calm and said. .


    "Well, that makes sense," Zuo Qianhu nodded, agreeing with Wu Yan''s words, and more trusting in their ability.


    "This time, the appearance is really amazing."


    The condescending one has been able to see many people in the capital making a noise, looking up at the spacecraft one by one, Yan Chixia''s face also said with some emotion.


    "This court has been dead for a long time, and it needs a rock-shaking situation to wake up the world", taking a glance at Yan Chixia, Wu Yan said.


    As for the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing next to them, they didn''t say much. They were just slaves of Wu Yan. They were not qualified to intervene in these matters.


    Of course, the Xiahou swordsman next to him held his sword in his arms and quietly thought about the kendo-related things, which he didn''t care about.


    ...


    The capital city, the giant black spaceship, has attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, everyone looked up and could see the dark spaceship in the sky and tell each other.


    A spacecraft flying in the sky like this is, of course, a shocking thing for people in this plane.


    "What is that? Can it fly in the sky? What a big thing."


    "Is it a fairy house item? Is there a fairy coming?"


    "Of course it is good if it is a fairy, but it is terrible if it is a monster."


    The people in the capital had a lot of discussions, and some people suspected that this was a demon and a ghost, so their faces were disturbed.


    Of course, some people think that this is the immortal, so many people kneel on the ground and start worshipping.


    Naturally, many guards and people in the palace also saw the spacecraft flying in the sky, carefully discerned it, and found that the spacecraft actually flew over in the direction of the palace.


    A palace man''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly ran towards the palace hall.


    In the palace hall, a young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, was sitting on the throne, his eyes were deeply sunken, and he yawned from time to time, and he did not seem awake.


    The military officials above the main hall were arguing for their own interests, and the emperor only felt very boring.


    "Well, everyone in the world says that being the emperor is the best, but in the eyes of the uncle, the emperor is the hardest in the world. Every day, when facing these old slippers, old foxes, it looks respectful, but their There may be some bad ideas in my stomach, and I am counting on you. "


    Looking at the appearance of these civil and military officials, the young emperor secretly murmured.


    Some people are indeed traitors, and the emperor knows it well, but the operation of these courts cannot be separated from them.


    Of course, there are many loyal and loyal ministers in the court, but are they different? The emperor didn''t know.


    Who knows these so-called loyal ministers, is the heart in his chest red or black?


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." But, at this moment, a palace man suddenly had a look of eagerness and panic on his face.


    He ran in directly from the gate of the main hall without being summoned. This pair of appearances made all the civil and military officials who were arguing on the main hall completely quiet.


    They are all very clear that there must be something urgent to get this palace person to run in like this.


    "What happened?" The emperor asked, looking at the palace man running in. Although he was young, he had his own spirit.


    "Under Qiqi, something happened. There was an unidentified flying object in the sky of the capital city, and it was flying towards the palace." Kneeling on the ground, the palace man said in a hurry.


    "An unknown flying object? Are you flying towards the palace?" After hearing this, everyone in the palace was stunned. This is the first time everyone has encountered such a situation.


    "Unfortunately, the protector is not in the palace at this moment, otherwise, it would be possible to identify the identity of the person who came," the emperor whispered in his mouth, and when he fell a word, he stood up and walked outside the hall .


    With the emperor behind him, the civil and military officials above the hall naturally followed the instructions.


    Outside the hall, there is a huge square headed by the emperor, and everyone looks into the sky.


    Sure enough, the dark spaceship was flying towards this side, and it was slowly descending.


    "Escort!" At this time, in the square outside the palace, many embargoes armed with weapons were waiting one by one. Of course, more people were guarding the emperor and the civil and military officials.


    "What is this? It looks so big." Everyone was surprised when they looked at the spacecraft that landed.


    For people on this plane, it is natural that they have seen things like spacecraft for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, the visitor does not know whether the enemy is a friend or not. He may directly enter the palace without being summoned. Perhaps the visitor is not good." There were several ministers beside him, who were loyal to him, and stood in front of the emperor to show loyalty. Whispered.


    "Well, a few loyal people are loyal," the emperor nodded and looked at the appearance of the ministers.


    However, on the surface, these people looked very loyal, but the emperor could not believe them easily.


    In the eyes of the emperor, if there are the most scammers around the world, it is the emperor. At a young age, he has learned not to believe anyone.


    Not to mention how these ministers showed loyalty, and how the emperor praised them with different opinions. Under the attention of all, the spacecraft transformed by the giant black has slowly landed from the sky.


    The people outside the palace also saw the spacecraft landed inside the palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the spacecraft landed, one by one the forbidden army surrounded them, the halberds were like forests, and they pointed at the giant with vigilance. Blackened spaceship.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, the door of the spacecraft opened, and the left Qianhu first got off the spacecraft.


    "Wei Chen Zuo Dongliang, meet the emperor!" Zuo Qianhu came out first, kneeling and worshiping to the emperor, yelled loudly.


    "Oh, it''s Zuo Dongliang, the way you came back is amazing."


    Although it is only the position of a thousand households, Zuo Qianhu seems to have a high status. Not only does the emperor recognize him, but even many civil and military officials above the court, many people have recognized him.


    "Imperial Emperor Qi, when Wei Chen was on a mission, he came across several strange people and strangers who were willing to serve the court. Therefore, Wei Chen brought all of them back and asked the emperor to decide."


    There wasn''t much nonsense. Zuo Qianhu spoke, and a clear voice spread throughout the square, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 383： : I am a god

    "Oh? Really? Let them come out and see you," the emperor nodded and said, hearing what Qian Zuohu said.


    At the same time, the civil and military ministers present were also secretly relieved. Since the other party had made up their minds to serve the court, wouldn''t it be malicious to want to come?


    At this time, headed by Wu Yan, Yan Chixia, Xiahou swordsman and Ning Caichen all came out.


    Of course, the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing didn''t come out because of the sunshine outside, and remained in the spacecraft.


    Then, Wu Yan stepped forward directly, his eyes fell on the emperor''s body, and he was secretly a little surprised. He did not expect that the emperor with a ghostly ghost plane was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Listen to the meaning of Zuo Dongliang, do you want to serve the court? I don''t know who you are? What capabilities do you have?" The emperor''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and he asked, at a glance, Wu Yan was These are the headed ones.


    "My name is Wu Yan, but the heavenly gods above the nine heavens came from the earth to save the world," Wu Yan replied, except that he did not come from above the nine heavens, Wu Yan felt there was nothing in his words. It is deceiving.


    "Heavenly God? A guy who pretends to be a ghost".


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the emperor had not spoken yet, and a minister about 40 or 50 years old next to him jumped out and pointed angrily at Wu Yan''s nose.


    This minister''s response made many people nodded secretly. Obviously, Wu Yan''s self-proclaimed word of God did not make people believe him so easily, and even felt that he was pretending to be a god.


    Although there are many strangers and strangers from ancient to modern times, the gods of heaven have never heard of them. On the contrary, everyone who claims to be a **** has almost always been proved to be a liar.


    "Yes and no, why do you need to come to a conclusion so early?", With a slanting glance headed by the minister who jumped out to refute his own, Wu Yan said calmly, no angry look on his face.


    "Is this Mr. Wu Yan? You say that you are a **** in the sky, so how can you prove yourself?"


    Although the emperor did not believe Wu Yan''s words, he did not rush to refute Wu Yan, but asked Wu Yan.


    Having said that, he waited a little, and did not wait for Wu Yan to answer, and then said, "In addition, I must remind Mr. Wu Yan that I have a patriarch who protects the country. ".


    "Are you trying to scare me by protecting the country?" Wu Yan smiled in the heart of the emperor.


    If it comes to fighting strength, you may not necessarily be able to compare with Purdue Cihang, but if you simply rely on some abilities to pretend, Wu Yan feels that ten Purdue Cihangs may not compare with you.


    After all, walking through the heavens and the world, there are too many strength systems.


    "Really? Although I don''t know what means to protect the country, but I want to ask, in a blink of an eye, people can travel thousands of miles. Can the country''s protection be done?"


    "The method of incarnation outside the body is transformed into hundreds or thousands of incarnations. Can the protector of the country do it?"


    "Reversing the yin and yang, and resurrecting the dead, can the protector of the country ever do it?"


    ...


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the emperor, and three questions were issued in succession.


    The simple Dafa Wuyan didn''t mean it. After all, the patriarch did not know how many years he had cultivated, but the ability to transmit magic in space, the shadow avatar, and the dirty earth rebirth are not Taoism can be compared, at least not to ordinary monks.


    Wu Yan''s three questions gave the emperor''s face a stunned look. Although he was very confident in his ability to protect the country, even though the words of Wu Yan were out, even the emperor did not dare to guarantee the country. Can really do it.


    "and many more".


    The first middle-aged minister who just stepped out to talk about Wu Wuyan, then spoke at this time, seriously looked at Wu Yan, and said, "Is there something wrong with my understanding? Listen to you, we can''t protect the country. Can you do all of these things? ".


    "Yes, of course!", Wen Yan said, Wu Yan nodded, said with a brave look.


    "Well, since you say what you can do, don''t mind showing it to us, right? You won''t tell us, because of special reasons, it''s not convenient to show it now?" Although Wu Yan''s words are amazing, but this middle-aged The man still didn''t ask what he was moving, staring at Wu Yan seriously.


    These people who pretend to be ghosts always like to say something that is not surprisingly endless, to make people shock, and then let them lie.


    It ��s like a fortune teller, he always says some scary words of **** disasters to scare people, and then he can use the excuses to solve the calamity to cheat money. These routines have lived for decades. Fu Tianqiu thinks he has guessed long ago It will never be deceived by him.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can I prove my ability?".


    However, in Fu Tianqiu''s opinion, Wu Yan would definitely find a way to refuse or renounce Wu Yan, but he did not follow the rules at all, but actually nodded, indicating that he could show these abilities.


    For a moment, Fu Tianqiu was surprised at Wu Yan''s answer.


    However, I settled down and said, "If that''s the case, then please ask Mr. Wu to show it now, so that we can see what your so-called supernatural power is. What''s going on? What''s it like? "


    "That''s good. Since Mr. Wu Yan can cross a mile away in an instant, let me open up my eyes". Hearing the words of Fu Tianqiu, the emperor beside him nodded, apparently standing on his side. At the same time, he looked curiously at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Yeah, on the way to the capital, I once passed the Kunlun Tianshan and found that the scenery there is good. Will the ministers and emperors wish to come with me to Kunlun Mountain?" A few laps waved in the void.


    Uh ...


    With Wu Yan''s actions, countless small, small Mars in the void appeared, but for a moment, turned into a circular circle of fire.


    Then, the scenery inside the circle of fire changed, almost at the same time, everyone in the scene felt a bitter chill, and through the circle of fire, you could see the scenery of snow on the other side.


    "The magic of space teleportation! Is this the magic of space teleportation?", Ning Caichen stared at Wu Yan''s movement, widening his eyes.


    With a wealth of magical knowledge in mind, of course Ning Caichen can see that Wu Yan is performing the magic of space transmission, which also makes Ning Caichen''s heart very excited.


    This magic is completely understandable by itself. If only your magic power is enough, such magic can be performed by yourself, right?


    Not to mention what Ning Caichen thought at this time, he directly constructed the magic of space teleportation and connected the Kunlun Snow Mountain. Wu Yan passed through the teleportation magic and walked over ...


    "Is the other side of this gate really the Kunlun Snow Mountain?" The young emperor looked at the scenery on the other side of the space to convey magic, and felt the bitter cold wind blowing from the side, and his face was equally astonished and curious He murmured in a low voice.


    Lifting his feet while talking, he was ready to walk across the space to convey the magic.


    "Your Majesty, take care of the dragon body! Let''s take a look at it!".


    A few loyal old ministers hurriedly stopped the emperor, and then received the emperor''s approval, and they passed through the magic of space transmission.


    The howling cold wind, the white snow, and the snow-covered mountain covered with silver, all the people who came to see the scenery here were all dumbfounded.


    Fu Tianqiu''s face was full of shock, and he stretched out his hand.


    A few snowflakes fell on his palm, he could feel the clear coolness, and then a few snowflakes quickly melted in his hands.


    "These are really snow? This is really Kunlun Daxueshan?" Fu Tianqiu even crouched down, grabbed a handful of snow on the ground, rubbed into a snowball, and looked at the snowball in his hands Fu Tianqiu murmured in his mouth.


    Whether Wu Yan is a **** or not, at this time seems to be unimportant. His ability is so real that no one doubts it.


    This method of instant spanning thousands of miles is indeed shocking. It seems that even the protector of the country cannot do it?


    "What''s up? What about the scenery over there?" One by one, the civil and military officials passed through the magic and came to the Daxue Mountain in Kunlun. The exclamation and whistle came and went. Asked curiously.


    He did not wait for the civil and military officials to answer, and the magic transmitted directly from space collapsed.


    "Is this the Kunlun Daxue Mountain? It is truly magnificent. I just heard about it and saw it in the picture, but I haven''t seen it really." The emperor who came over was obviously the first time to see When I got to the view of the Daxue Mountain, I widened my eyes and said with surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your Majesty, be careful of the dragon body. I don''t know where to take out a thick big salamander, holding both hands in front of the emperor.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay, okay, I have never left the palace since I remembered, the original scenery is like this", the emperor smiled with joy.


    Hula!


    However, when the emperor and the civil and military officials looked at the scene of the Daxue Mountain in Kunlun and secretly shocked Wuyan''s ability, suddenly, the land not far away rolled for a while. .


    "Escort!" Seeing the vision here, several of the embargoes who came over hurried.


    However, without waiting for the embargo, suddenly a head popped out of the arched snow.


    Seeing so many people here, the people who got out of the snow also froze a bit: "What happened? When did so many people come on Kunlun Mountain?".


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 384： : Full Shake

    The man who got out of the snow in Kunlun Mountain looked up at dozens of people on the Daxue Mountain and looked completely stunned. Normally, there are few people on Kunlun Mountain, let alone people, even animals are hard to find one. Today, I suddenly encountered so many people, among them there are still people wearing dragon robes?


    At this time, let alone the man who had come out of the snow to hold on, the emperor, the civil and military officials, and even Wu Yan and Yan Chixia, all of them were holding on.


    In the Kunlun Daxue Mountain, suddenly someone got out of the snow alone? How is this going?


    "Who are you? What are you doing here !?".


    Not to mention how aggressive the two sides are, the embargo leader''s psychological quality is still relatively high, suppressing the surprise of his heart, the weapon in his hand pointed at the person who was still buried under the ground, questioning.


    Hearing the question from the leader of the embargo, the man under the ground sneered and said, "Funny, who am I? I want to ask who you are? I am a monk from Kunlun Mountain, whose name is Zhiqiu Yiye. Who is it? Why did you break into my Kunlun Mountains for no reason? ".


    "Oh, it''s him, it''s no wonder", Wu Yan suddenly realized in his heart when he heard the words of the man below the ground.


    The second part of the Chinese Ghost Story, Zhiqiu Yiye is also a very important supporting role. As a monk in Kunlun Mountain, his Taoism is also extraordinary, Wu Yan did not expect to meet him in this situation.


    "Monk Kunlun? What are you doing?" Upon hearing Zhi Qiuyi''s answer, the emperor asked with some interest.


    "I''m practicing magma, come up and breathe, and I''ll run into you if I know it," Zhi Qiuyi said to the emperor.


    Having said that, I looked up and down on the emperor''s robe, and said, "Look at you wearing a robe, are you singing a big show? Sing a big show on the top of the Kunlun Daxue Mountain? Do you city people really play? ".


    "Sing a drama? I''m the emperor," Zhi Qiuyi said, and the emperor shook his head and said.


    "Emperor? That''s impossible, isn''t the emperor in the capital? There are thousands of miles away in the capital. How can you climb Kunlun Mountain for no reason?" For the emperor, Zhiqiu Yi obviously did not believe it. He shook his head and said.


    "Presumptuous, Mr. Yamano, seeing the emperor still kneeling and saluting?" Seeing that the emperor had already indicated his identity, we can see that Qiu Yiye still didn''t believe it. Several ministers beside him couldn''t help but yell. Said.


    "Hahaha, those of you who are acting, they are deeply involved in the play. Well, I wo n��t be with you. If you want to play, just play. I ��m going to practice Taoism. I wo n��t be with you." For these The minister''s scolding, Zhi Qiu Yi Ye also did not mind, he waved his hands, turned around and performed a hoe, then left.


    "Well, this man is practicing in Kunlun Mountain. Although it is a bit boring, but this beautiful scenery is accompanied by the sky and the earth, but it is very free." Watching Zhi Qiu turned and performed the earthen technique and left, the emperor ��s There was a look of envy in his eyes, and he whispered in his mouth.


    Regarding Zhi Qiuyi''s departure, Wu Yan did not open his mouth. Although his ability is good, it can be seen in the original work, which is worse than Yan Chixia.


    What''s more, it can be seen from the original work that Zhiqiu Yiye has no interest in being an official. What he seeks is only his own freedom.


    "Well, the snow scene of the Kunlun Snow Mountain has also been watched. Let''s go back. It''s freezing here. It''s not good to stay too long." After the enthusiasm of these civil and military officials has subsided a lot, watching them Each shrank, Wu Yan began to shiver.


    Speaking with the emperor and these civil and military officials, the magic transmitted from space returned to the palace.


    "What a magical ability", I followed Wu Yan the same way, Mo said that these civil and military officials, even Xiahou swordsman''s heart was surprised.


    There are Yan Chixia and Zuo Qianhu. Although they have been seen at Lan Ruo Temple before, the space transmitted magic at that time, but it only let everyone from the mountain to the mountain. How can it now span a distance of thousands of miles? Shocked?


    "How? My supernatural power, can your protector do that?", Waved his hand and lifted the magic of this space, Wu Yan said.


    "Yes, your magical powers are really amazing. Even our protector may not be able to do it, but what other capabilities do you say?" Nodded, even Fu Tianqiu had to admit Wu Rock''s teleportation magic in this space is indeed very strong, and then continues to ask.


    "Humans have a good word, called avatar incompatibility, but this thing will never have a chance of appearing here, because if I want to, I can separate out many avatars." Nodded, Wu Yan knotted his hands Seal.


    "Supernatural avatar? Does he still have this ability?" Not to mention the emperor and civil and military officials, even Yan Chixia looked at Wu Yan in surprise and curiosity.


    Although they are more familiar with Wuyan than others, they are also unclear about Wuyan''s ability. He said that they have the ability to incarnate 10 million yuan, and Yan Chixia is also surprised.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!".


    After the hands were printed, Wu Yan''s heart drank, almost at the same time, a large white smoke flashed, and then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, there were thousands of Wu Yan''s shadow clones. appeared.


    Some shadow avatars are standing on the ground, and some are even sitting on the eaves of the palace hall. Thousands of shadow avatars are dense and dense, and everyone in the audience is stunned.


    "That''s a lot ..." Looking at Wu Yan''s multiple shadow avatar skills, thousands of people made everyone in the audience stunned.


    These shadow avatars are not phantoms at all. They all have their own thoughts and physical avatars. This ability to incarnate thousands of people has once again shocked everyone.


    There are many people and strong power, but Wu Yan is just one person, so many avatars, he can be used by thousands of people alone.


    "His ability is too strong. Such ability is so amazing that it cannot be done by Taoism. Sure enough, is he really God?"


    Even inside the spacecraft transformed by Juhei, the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing both opened their eyes and looked out, watching thousands of shadows in Wuyan, murmured in the mouth of the millennium tree demon, completely dumbfounded .


    "Separating thousands of shadow avatars, the actual combat ability is not strong, but it is still very easy to pretend." After performing the multiple shadow avatars, Wu Yan looked at the shocking expression of everyone in the palace. Nodded secretly in my heart.


    "How? I am incarnate with millions of magical powers? Are there any objections? Can your protector do this?" Thousands of Wuyan''s shadows spoke together, these voices mixed together, shaking Yunxiao.


    "Yes, my husband admits that you are a supernatural avatar. Thousands of avatars, even if we protect the country, cannot do it." Fu Tianqiu nodded and looked at so many shadows around him. .


    Indeed, so far, Wu Yan''s three abilities have proven two. The ability to transmit magic and shadow avatars in space really shocked everyone.


    At this time, the spirit of all people was shocked, and they looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    Even Yan Chixia is the same, their eyes are full of expectation and surprise.


    Wu Yan said of the three abilities, the first is to allow people to easily cross thousands of miles away, the second is tens of thousands of avatars, and the third is to bring back the dead.


    The first two have already proven himself, so what about the third one? Can he really bring the dead back to life?


    Man cannot die again!


    This sentence has been an iron rule in the hearts of almost everyone, no matter how many strangers and strangers, how magical Taoism is, and the resurrection of the dead has never happened in ancient times. Now, Wu Yan really Have this ability?


    Resurrection, perhaps, really only the legendary fairy can do it?


    If he really possesses such ability, it is not important whether he is a **** or not. His ability can be said to be no different from God.


    "He, can it really be done?".


    At this time, everyone was seriously staring at Wu Yan, watching him show his ability to recover from the dead, and this is also the most important ability among Wu Yan''s three abilities. Somewhere.


    "Well, Wu Yan''s ability is much stronger than I thought. If he can really come back to life, then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor will reuse him if he really wants to The words of Li Min from the world, then, a good day for the people of Li Min will come. "Zuo Qianhu seriously looked at Wu Yan, murmured in his heart, and felt more full of anticipation for Wu Yan''s ability.


    "Mr. Wuyan, do it, don''t you say you want to show your ability to come back to life?" However, after waiting for a while, you haven''t seen Wuyan do it. The emperor asked Wuyan in amazement.


    "Well, a clever woman can hardly be a rice cooker, and she should be brought back to life. You should also give me two executioners as the target of the show?" Wu Yan said helplessly in the face of the emperor.


    The dirty earth rebirth must be shown to them, must the necessary materials be available?


    "Uh, yes, Fu Aiqing, go to Tian prison to mention the two executioners." After hearing what Wu Yan said, the emperor also felt reasonable and nodded to Fu Tianqiu.


    Didn''t wait long. Soon, two death row prisoners were brought directly, one old and one young, and two death row prisoners tied with big flowers, kneeling on the ground in horror,


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, looking forward to his magical power to come back to life.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 385： : Emperor Division

    Attention at this time is really a feeling of great attention. Whether it is the emperor, the civil and military officials, or the eunuchs and palace eunuchs, and even Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsmen, they all stared at Wu with wide eyes. Yan, watching the movement of Wu Yan. Remember in a second [See �� �� �� Book�� �� ��], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    The two executioners tied by five flowers are kneeling on the ground with a look of horror, while Wu Yan carefully painted some mysterious and intensive runes under the old death penalty. This rune looks like Very mysterious and mysterious, but no one can understand.


    Then, Wu Yan took out a knife in his hand and said, "It is the law of heaven and earth to live, die, and die. Even gods cannot be easily reversed. To perform this technique, a living person is required as a sacrifice. This technique is a forbidden technique that can''t be cast at will, even in the immortal world. Today, I will show it once for an exception. "


    "Need a living person as a sacrifice? This technique is indeed a very evil feeling." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, many people present were surprised in their hearts.


    Although in this world, life is like grass and mustard, but the performance of a spell requires a living person as a sacrifice. This person''s feeling is very evil. So it sounds like this spell is not like the immortal magic .


    Under everyone''s attention, Wu Yan slammed into the chest of the young executioner directly, and killed him directly in his scream.


    The death was a stab, which made everyone clearly see that Wu Yan did kill the young executioner with a stab.


    "I have killed him. Now, I need to use this other death penalty as a sacrifice, to become the soul container of the young death penalty, so that he can be resurrected." Wu Yan let go of his hand and looked around at all the people present. He explained.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan tied his hands with his hands, and then folded his hands together, whispered in his heart: Forbidden surgery-rebirth of dirty soil!


    The dirty soil is reborn. Although Wuyan has copied this ability, actually Wuyan is also the first time to cast it. Therefore, Wuyan''s heart is not very energetic about the effect of this prohibition.


    Soon, with the launch of this ninjutsu, the rune art on the ground lit up at this moment, and then, tied to the ground by criminals with large flowers tied to the ground, the mouth screamed loudly.


    Countless things like dust appeared out of thin air and quickly covered the old death penalty.


    Immediately, in the shocking eyes of everyone, after covering countless dusts, this old prisoner instantly transformed into the appearance of the young capitalist who had just been slaughtered. It was not just a change in appearance, but even the dress was the same Already.


    "Successful ...", seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved, and the dirty soil copied from Dashe Wan was reborn, and it really did not make any mistakes.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? Am I not killed?" The young condemned prisoner who was resurrected and resurrected by the dirty soil, looked aggressive, touched his chest, was intact, and looked at the next one. The corpse was himself, and the death sentencer screamed in astonishment.


    Obviously, whoever saw his body lying next to him would be very surprised.


    "This resurrection technique is nothing more than summoning the dead ghost back to the sun, and then using a living person as a container to become a condition for him to stay in the sun. In a sense, it is a resurrection, but it is not It is a real resurrection, because the resurrection is not really life, "Wu Yan said in his mouth.


    In a word, Wu Yan followed his finger and waved gently, and a ray of sword energy shot out with Wu Yan''s action.


    In the eyes of everyone, the arm of the executioner was instantly cut off by Wu Yan''s sword gas.


    However, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, countless dust emerged from the void, and then attached to the wound of the executioner. Then, the severed arm grew again intact.


    "Although this is not a real resurrection, and the body is no longer flesh and blood, but the resurrected person has an immortal body, which is actually a benefit."


    Automatically, the condemned death sentence prisoner broke his arm and leg, and then countless dust appeared, leaving him intact. Wu Yan used actions to prove the characteristics of this dirty season.


    "What a magical power", seeing this, Yan Chixia couldn''t help whispering in her mouth.


    Although this is not a real resurrection, but in a sense, it is already a resurrection of a dead person.


    "This, isn''t this playing with the soul of the deceased? Is it also immortal?" Of course, although some people were surprised at the effect of the rebirth of the Ninjutsu, Fu Tianqiu still questioned the evil of this Ninjutsu.


    Let the dead soul still be in the Yang world, but it is not a real resurrection. This technique feels very evil.


    "So I said, even if this magical power is in the immortal realm, it is a forbidden technique that can not be used at will," Wu Tianqiu glanced, Wu Yan replied.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wu Yan, this supernatural power that brings the dead back to the sun, can there be a time limit?" After a moment of groaning, the emperor asked Wu Yan again.


    "There is no time limit. As long as I do not release this supernatural power, he can live forever and live forever, and he will never die", Wu Yan answered the question of the emperor.


    hiss����


    This statement made countless people take a breath of cold air and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Can it stay forever? Moreover, the resurrected person also has an immortal body. On the surface, this supernatural power is a summoning of the dead, but in a sense, it can be regarded as a supernatural power.


    At this time, many people''s hearts became hot, especially those older ministers, their hearts were even more eager.


    These ministers are not too young, and it is not a few years to live, if you can use this super power to return to the sun, and also have an immortal body ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, it ��s really a god, this is my good luck." At this time, several senior ministers immediately opened their mouths and yelled at Wu Yan.


    The emperor has not spoken yet, but they have already spoken in support of Wu Yan, and their thoughts are clear.


    Wu Yan didn''t speak, but just sealed his hands to unlock the dirty earth rebirth. Then, under the eyes of everyone, this young prisoner who was reincarnated from the dirty earth turned into countless dust and collapsed.


    The body that fell to the ground once again turned into that old death penalty prisoner, and there was still a lot of dust on his body. Of course, this old death penalty prisoner had already died.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s magical powers are really amazing. You are willing to serve the court. This is the blessing of the world." After the emperor''s expression groaned for a moment, he followed his mouth and showed his meaning.


    Having said that, the emperor paused slightly, and then looked around at the civil and military officials present, saying: "Ai Qing, in your opinion, what position should Mr. Wu Yan grant?"


    The words of the emperor made all the ministers present face to face, and for a while no one spoke.


    The official positions above the court were all radishes and pits. Suddenly Wu Yan was added, but I really don''t know where to add them.


    And the most important thing is that with Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability and his self-proclaimed deity, the identity given must not be too low, otherwise wouldn''t it be insulting?


    "Everything, but also please your Majesty Gan Gang ...".


    After pondering for a while and no one spoke, Fu Tianqiu next to him spoke to the emperor saluting.


    This matter, the ministers are not very good at speaking, can only let the emperor decide for himself, so this question is thrown back to the emperor''s side.


    This problem is not only embarrassed by these ministers, but even the emperor himself.


    After pondering for a while, the emperor''s gaze was placed on Wu Yan''s body again, and said, "I wonder if you have any wish, Mr. Wu Yan? Maybe talk about it?"


    The emperor granted official status, but actually asked Wu Yan what he meant? This remark surprised all the civil and military officials present. This situation has never happened before.


    But think about the current situation, think about Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability, there is really nothing wrong with calling it a god, there will be special treatment, and it makes sense.


    "His Majesty, my purpose is to help the community and serve the court, but the power of one person is ultimately limited. Therefore, I am willing to set up a college to train a large number of talents for the court. Over time, I hope that my disciples will be able to serve this world. Bring help. "


    Since the emperor asked himself, Wu Yan had no intention to be polite and directly expressed his thoughts.


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan really has the world in his mind." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the emperor nodded.


    His request was beyond the expectation of the emperor. He originally thought that Wu Yan would seek a position with real power, but he did not expect that his last request was just that.


    "Summary!".


    After a little groaning for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor had a decision in his mind, saying: "From now on, Feng Wuyan will be the emperor. It is rude to see the emperor, so he chose to build an emperor''s hall and let the emperor Choosing students for admission, I hope the emperor can train a group of talents for the court and help the world! ".


    Emperor? Running to the court to make such a big noise is just to teach students?


    Wu Yan''s words, as well as the emperor''s edict, made Yan Chixia and others look at each other.


    To be honest, Wu Yan''s willingness was unexpected.


    However, since Wu Yan said so, would he have his own plans? So Yan Chixia and others did not intervene.


    Not to mention, in this case, they are not eligible to intervene.


    "Emperor? It''s not bad. In this case, I believe that Purdue Cihang can''t sit still?"


    Wu Yan didn''t care about the identity given to his emperor by the emperor, and laughed secretly in his heart. He looked forward to the patriarch who had not yet appeared.

 Chapter 386： : Open

    The entire capital city was a sensation. When the spaceship that was originally transformed by the giant black was flying in the sky above the capital city, it has already attracted everyone''s attention. Soon, there was a paper order that made the entire capital city Shake. Ww��W. "Ksnhuge" ge. La


    The gods descended from the earth and set up a school in Beijing. As long as those who can be seen by the emperor can become emperor''s students.


    Emperor division, what this title means, of course, it is clear, that is to say, even today''s emperor honors Wu Yan as division.


    If you can become a disciple of the emperor, wouldn''t you say that you can become a classmate of the emperor?


    Even if it is just a simple statement, this is extraordinary.


    Therefore, with the emergence of this paper decree, countless young people were shaken by it.


    Especially the younger generations who were civil and military officials of the dynasty were forced to join the school of Wuyan by their parents ...


    Wu Yan''s abilities, these civil and military officials were all seen with his own eyes. Any one of his displayed abilities is enough to shake the world. If he can learn Wu yan''s ability, this is simply a matter of glory. .


    In particular, I can learn the magical power of Wu Yan''s resurrection of the dead. In the future, even if I die, I have hope of resurrection.


    Therefore, these civil and military officials have their sons to force their sons to go, and grandchildren to force their grandsons to go. Coupled with the response of the people, everyone is looking forward to the day when the school of Wuyan opens.


    Since he was destined to be extraordinary, Wu Yan was also polite and engaged in high-profile affairs. He chose a place close to the palace and Wu Yan chose it as the address of his school.


    "Emperor, do you choose this place? Although it is very close to the palace, there are no high-rise houses here, just some old bungalows." The corresponding official saw the address selected by Wu Yan. He said with surprise on his face.


    According to the decree, the school in Wuyan will be opened in three days. Even if the existing high-rise courtyard is to be repaired, it will take a lot of time. If this area is overturned, it will be rebuilt. If so, at least a few months, right?


    "The address is chosen here. As for other things, I will handle it myself. You only need to prepare some daily necessities such as beds and bedding."


    After selecting the location, Wu Yan said that he had a good idea, and after explaining the relevant matters, Wu Yan turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, the emperor, it''s not too late. Xiaguan arranged a dinner to celebrate the emperor." Watching Wu Yan turn away, the official said quickly.


    "The adult''s kindness was led, and I have some other things to do. Let''s change the day." He waved his hands and Wu Yan left.


    What kind of mind these people are, Wu Yan certainly knows that one wants to be close to himself, and the other is to introduce the juniors at home to himself so that he can enter the school.


    After leaving, Wu Yan returned to where he stayed. This was a house where the emperor directly rewarded Wu Yan.


    At this time, Yan Chixia and Ning Caichen were in the house.


    "Wu Zi, come on, we have prepared the hot pot you said ...".


    As Wu Yan came over, a large table was filled with various hot pot ingredients. Yan Chixia, Ning Caichen, Xiahou Swordsman, and others all sat around the table.


    A large shabu-shabu was placed in the middle of the table, and below it was an induction cooker. Female ghost Xiaoqing carried a half bucket of lamb bone soup for several hours and poured it into the shabu-shabu.


    Immediately, Wu Yan pours Haidilao''s fungus soup base on one side, and puts spicy hot pot base on the other side.


    As these ingredients blended into the soup base, the aroma of the hot pot slowly spilled out, making everyone around them shrug their noses.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    Just after putting down some chicken feet, kelp and other ingredients that need to be cooked for a long time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Qing went to open the door, and saw that Qianzuo Zuo directly pushed the door in, and his nose moved, striding into it with a big stride, and laughed loudly in his mouth: "Hahaha, it''s better to come early than it''s a coincidence."


    "Your kid still has time to run around? It is reasonable to say that you should have a lot of entertainment at this time, right?" Yan Chixia said with a glance at Zuo Qianhu who walked in.


    Zuo Qianhu came to Beijing with Wu Yan and others. Both he and the civil and military officials are familiar with each other. They want to set up a set of Wu Yan. Many people naturally want to take the Zuo Qianhu line.


    Of course, they want to learn more about Wuyan from the left Qianhu, so that they can do what they want.


    "Hey hey, I closed the door and sneaked out of the wall," sitting on a stool added by the female ghost Xiaoqing, Zuo Qianhu smiled and answered.


    While talking, watching the table full of dishes, left Qianhu''s throat could not help rolling.


    Although there are not many servings of hot pot dishes, the variety is assorted, including beef and mutton rolls, fish and shrimp, mushroom and vegetable, and many meatballs, dried eggs, and crystal buns ...


    Many things are not available on this plane, and there are more than 30 kinds of dishes, which are luxurious to the left thousand households.


    "Well, Wu Yan, aren''t we talking about serving the court and eradicating the treacherous party? Why did you suddenly think of running a school?"


    After sitting down, Zuo Qianhu picked up a cup of Xiaoqing to help himself pour a good ice cola, his voice dropped, and he took a sip.


    The strange taste, with some sweetness, was very delicious, which made Zuo Qianhu''s eyes bright, followed by another sip.


    After taking a nap, all the bubbles came out of my mouth ...


    "Yes, how do you think about running the school?" Zuo Qianhu''s remarks asked everyone''s doubts. Yan Chixia next nodded and looked at Wu Yan in wonder.


    "Is there anything wrong with running the school?".


    Wu Yan lost a piece of lettuce, burned it on the side of the mushroom soup, and chopped it with chopsticks a few times before putting it in his own bowl, saying: "As I said before, the strength of a person is after all Limited, if it is possible to teach a group of pillars, is this the real way to save the country? "


    "Although you are right, but the saying goes well, three years of planting trees, ten years of educating people, when you teach your disciples well, you are afraid of being late." Wu Yan ��s words, let the left Qian Qian Hu shook his head and said, and poured himself a glass of Coke.


    "That''s someone else. I don''t need much time for pure educational knowledge and ability." For Zuo Qianhu, Wu Yan smiled and said.


    I took a bite of the freshly cooked lettuce during the talk and it was very fresh.


    "Um, this one is also right ...", Zuo Qianhu held up the Coke''s cup slightly.


    Thinking that Wu Yan had easily imparted the magical knowledge and abilities of these people before, he nodded.


    Indeed, if it is simply to teach knowledge and skills, Wu Yan can really be completed quickly.


    "Ability and knowledge are not the main thing, is mind and character important?" Yan Chixia next to him caught a spicy lamb roll and threw it in his mouth.


    "Of course, that''s why I said that I need to select students, in order to select students with good morals and good-natured minds", Wu Yan nodded and said seriously.


    "Character and morality can''t be seen or touched. How do you choose?" Wu Yan''s words made the next Xiahou swordsman look at him in surprise.


    Everything else is easy to say, but how to choose this invisible thing? Is it a set of assessments for several responses? But if those students knew it was an assessment, they would no longer act in their own heart.


    "Rest assured, I have my own way", looking at Yan Chixia and others, Wu Yan''s face with a smile on his face and nodded.


    Although I can''t directly check the quality of a person, I have reached the level of the fourth-level awakened person and unlocked the F disk. If I want to, I can look at the memory of others.


    The so-called morality and mentality can be seen from a person''s ordinary behaviors. Select a few disciples with acceptable mentality and directly copy them to their corresponding abilities and knowledge.


    Wu Yan believes that if these people can work together, it is not impossible to save this country in crisis.


    Of course, did Wu Yan really come to Beijing to save this country? No, Wu Yan''s goal is mainly to sail towards Napudu.


    The children of the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty desperately wanted to squeeze into their own academies. Although they do n��t have any substantial power at hand, their status and status will definitely be aloof. Wu Yan does n��t believe that Purdue Cihang, who protects the country, can sit.


    Hearing that Wu Yan himself has a way of distinguishing the qualities of others. Zuo Qianhu, Yan Chixia and others will naturally say nothing more.


    Then, a group of people ate hot pot and screamed.


    Spicy and mushroom flavors, spicy and non-spicy complement each other, of course, for the person of the Chinese ghost, this is the first time to enjoy.


    A hot pot eats everyone''s stomachs round ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the next two days, almost everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for the opening of Wuyan Academy, and officially recruiting disciples day.


    Of course, Wu Yan chose not to hide anyone.


    After the opening of the museum, a large group of people were surrounded by the Wuyan Academy in three floors.


    However, after these people arrived, they were dumbfounded.


    Because the location of the school is still a dilapidated bungalow, it looks like a slum.


    The court officials had already prepared daily necessities such as bedding and pots and pans.


    Looking at these dilapidated bungalows is also confused, isn''t it? Is the Emperor ready to teach in such a place?


    Huh!


    Just when everyone was wondering and whispering, suddenly, a crimson circle of fire appeared in the void, and then, led by Wu Yan, a group came out of the magic of space transmission ...

 Chapter 387： : His Majestys Palace

    The Royal Palace is the center of the capital city, but in a remote corner of the Royal Palace, there is a large dilapidated old house, like a slum area. The prosperity of the capital city is incompatible with this area. �� "See ��Book" �� Pavilion WWW. ��anShuge. La


    If it weren''t for Wuyan ��s school to open here, it would n��t be possible for an official to come here.


    However, when they arrived early, they were very surprised by the environment here.


    "Why did the emperor put the school here? It ��s weird, are n��t all the dilapidated houses here? How is it used for school? The roofs are shabby, and there is no place to hide from the rain. ? ".


    A pot-bellied businessman looked at this area and frowned tightly. Should his child successfully attend school, should he invest in renovation?


    "I know. If Tian Jiang descends to the Serbian people, he must first suffer his mind and strain his muscles. The emperor specially placed the school here to hone the students'' mind, is the emperor really? Good intentions. "


    An old Confucian came here with his own child, looking at the shabby appearance here, and suddenly said, as if he had already seen Wu Yan''s mind.


    "The emperor said that he would handle it by himself, but today is the day he officially opens the museum. Why hasn''t everything changed here? Then what should I do with the materials I have prepared? Let''s just go on like this?"


    The official responsible for the daily necessities of Wuyan Xueguan looked at the shabby house in front of him and groaned in his heart.


    Is the brand new bedding spread on the dirty bed like this? Knowing this already, should you organize the staff to take care of it at least?


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts the present people have about the scene in front of them, soon, in front of everyone, countless small Mars appeared, and quickly turned into a ring of fire.


    Immediately after, Wu Yan stepped out of the magic of space teleportation.


    Behind him, Yan Chixia, Xiahou Swordsman, Zuo Qianhu, Ning Caichen and others also followed Wu Yan and came out one after another.


    "What a magical power, so many people have come out of thin air." There are countless people gathered here, watching Wu Yan''s space to convey magic, and these people''s minds are very surprised.


    "Is this the legend that the emperor can make a supernatural power that easily crosses thousands of miles away? Really amazing."


    There are also some dignitaries who have seen it with their own eyes, or at least have heard about the magic of space teleportation magic. Therefore, after watching the magic of space portals with their own eyes, many people understand that this should be the legend. Ability.


    "Have met the Emperor!", As Wu Yan stepped out of the magic of space teleportation first, countless people spoke, even saluted in front of Wu Yan, shouting in unison.


    "Well, you are welcome. Today is the day when my school is officially opened. Whether you can join or not, you are here to hold a show. I thank everyone here."


    Although Wu Yan is now aloof as an emperor, when he was in the middle of the court, Wu Yan appeared to be approachable, speak loudly, and did not feel condescending.


    "I ask the emperor, has the school started recruiting disciples now?" With Wu Yan''s words, everyone who has been waiting for a long time, someone can''t help but speak.


    "Today is the day when the school hall officially opens and recruits disciples, but before that, everyone saw it. The shabby here is really not suitable for teaching, so wait a minute, that, everyone Back a little bit, I''m going to renovate. "Wu Yan nodded first, then stretched out his hand again, motioning everyone to step back.


    As Wu Yan''s words came to an end, everyone who was watching the scene also retreated a lot.


    Of course, more people are also looking at Wu Yan with curiosity. At this time, he did not understand how he would repair the school and how to do it.


    "These people are going to be dumbfounded." Relatively speaking, Yan Chixia and the others next to him laughed secretly.


    They have seen Wu Yan create a luxurious wooden palace out of nowhere before. Naturally, they can guess what Wu Yan is going to do. Looking at so many people around them, they also laughed secretly. How surprised they were at the time. People are the same.


    Before Wu Yan was in the palace, he had already shown several powerful and magical magical skills. Now, what kind of ability does he have to show?


    At this time, many people seemed to hear the meaning in Wu Yan''s discourse. Many people calmed down and looked at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    Repair the school in a short time? How to repair? What does the repair look like?


    In the spotlight, Wu Yan didn''t mean too much nonsense. After everyone retreated a little, they folded their palms together and drank in their hearts: Muya!


    Wow!


    With the performance of Wuyan Muyu''s Ninjutsu, the earth surged, and then countless trees appeared.


    These dilapidated houses that originally existed quickly collapsed with the growth and spread of wooden puppet ninja. Then, these wooden materials covered the ruined walls and turned into a huge wooden platform.


    At the same time, there are dozens of steps that continue to spread from the wooden platform.


    The growth and spread of wood did not end, and it continued. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the huge wooden platform continued to flow, more wood appeared, and it was quickly structured into a huge academic palace. .


    In addition to the hall for teaching, the cafeteria, dormitory and other facilities are readily available.


    The luxuriously shaped wooden academy is built in front of everyone, and this scene is even more dazzling.


    Soon, this huge palace, which stood on the ground, stood up like this, with a full circle of about 200 meters. This slum hidden in the capital was transformed into a huge school by Wu Yan. palace.


    There is a huge wooden plaque at the gate of the Xuegong Palace. After Wu Yan groaned for a moment, his palms waved and his sword surged.


    Soon, the four big characters of the dragon and the phoenix dance appeared on the plaque.


    Your Majesty''s Palace!


    If you want to say Xue Palace, from ancient times to now, the name of His Majesty''s Palace can be said to have left a strong fortune in history. Therefore, Wu Yan named this Academy as his own name. Having self-confidence can also be regarded as a high hope for the students who will soon be recruited.


    "Your Majesty''s Palace? The emperor''s heart is really big, but the academy created by the God of Heaven can also deserve this name." Looking at the four large characters engraved on the plaque by Wu Yan himself, many Frightened, Fu nodded secretly, and murmured secretly.


    "Well, guys, please go in and prepare."


    Although it is said that houses, tables, chairs, benches and the like have been created by the juniper of wooden rafters, but bedding, pots, pans and pots still need someone to decorate, Wu Yan opened to the officials who have already prepared by the side Said.


    "The emperor is polite." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the official hurriedly bent down, Tian said with a smile on his face, and then led a group of subordinates himself, and moved all these daily necessities into His Majesty''s Palace. The layout went.


    "The next step is to recruit disciples. I will consider your talents to decide whether to be admitted to the academy."


    Wu Yan then raised his hand, and Mu Ju Ninja performed, and ten sets of seats appeared. Wu Yan then made a shadow avatar ability, changed ten shadow avatars out of the seat, and let the disciples come. , Accept their own inspections.


    Ten long dragons lined up, and all the disciples who wanted to join His Majesty''s Palace, lined up one after another, and came to Wu Yan.


    In the face of these people, Wu Yan pretended to have a handprint, and then stretched out his finger to the eyebrow of the other person, saying that it was to check the target''s qualifications. In fact, he opened the F disk and randomly looked at the other person''s memory file.


    The character of a person can be seen from the memory experience of the other person.


    You don''t need to check it for too long, you only need to extract dozens of memory files within one year to view, and you can roughly judge a person''s character.


    "You, the qualifications are not enough, go back."


    "Your qualifications are still poor, go back."


    "Well, your qualifications are still qualified. Stay here."


    ...


    It''s just a simple look at the other person''s memory file, so soon Wu Yan can draw his own conclusions.


    Under this world, there are fewer people with good character. Therefore, most people have been rejected by Wu Yan. However, there are also a small number of people who can still maintain their own status in this world. Heart.


    Therefore, a small number of disciples were retained by Wu Yan.


    Those who are rejected are naturally disappointed, and those who are successfully selected are naturally ecstatic.


    It just seems to others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The talent is destined for heaven, and it cannot be affected by human power. Therefore, these people don''t think too much.


    All people do not understand what the basis of Wu Yan''s judgment is, but whether they can stay or not is really a matter of Wu Yan''s decision.


    As for trouble? Facing Wu Yan, I saw with my own eyes the ability that Wu Yan just showed, and no one dared to make trouble here.


    In this way, for three consecutive days, Wu Yan has experienced more than 2,000 people before and after. In all, only 991 have been qualified.


    As the three days passed, Wu Yan announced that the recruitment was over, and the recent enlistment of his disciples in His Majesty''s Palace in Beijing was finally over.


    Next, everyone was curious and wanted to see what kind of schoolwork was held by the Heavenly God''s Academy.


    Along with the capital, there was a lot of rumors about Wu Yan. On the capital side, a flying pigeon biography quickly flew out and fell into the hands of Purdue Cihang ...

 Chapter 388： : Purdue Cihang

    A magnificently shaped temple, Purdue Cihang wearing a monk robe, sat quietly on his throne, with a kind smile on his face. �� "See ��Book" �� Pavilion WWW. ��anShuge. La


    Purdue Cihang''s whole body can see countless golden breath, transformed into a piece of golden lotus, and it looks like a good seller, like a reincarnation.


    However, after waiting for a while, Purdue Cihang''s body actually cracked like a cloth bag. At the same time, a true spirit emerged from his body and turned into a huge cricket with a size of 100 meters away.


    The dark carapace exudes a metal-like luster, which allows people to truly feel the hardness of its body, and the majestic breath diffuses out, so that everything around it seems to become hot.


    After showing a lap of his own body, this huge martial art suddenly bowed up, opened his mouth wide, and a crimson bead spit out from its mouth, under the reflection of the moonlight , Shining.


    A bright ray of moonlight seemed to converge and fell on this fiery red bead. After absorbing the essence of the moonlight, the bead seemed to become much purer.


    After a long time, when the dark clouds floated over and blocked the moonlight, this huge 100-meter-long puppet once again turned into a true spirit and returned to the body.


    Purdue Cihang opened his eyes, the smile on his face slowly converged, and his face also looked with a look of distress.


    "The way of heaven and earth is too harsh for our demons. The innate nature of human beings is the Tao style. When you practice, you can do more with less. In just a few decades, you can have immense power. It takes thousands of years of penance and may be killed by human monks at a young age. "Purdue Cihang''s mouth was unwilling and angry.


    The appearance of a human being is the appearance of a Taoist body. When practiced, it is advancing by leaps and bounds, but the demon tribe generally needs to be transformed into a human appearance in order to cultivate itself into a period of rapid growth.


    Moreover, the demon tribe will experience terrible thunder and thunder at every turn, which can be said to be full of thorns and difficult.


    "Three hundred years, in order to be able to turn into a dragon, I have prepared for a full three hundred years, but I still have no feeling of breakthrough, do I? I really want all the ministers of the Manchu culture and military Eat it, use the luck of a country to help you turn dragons? "


    The luck of the country is a very mysterious thing. If it can be obtained, it will be of great benefit to both the human monk and the demon. It will make your own cultivation progress much easier, so there have been so many demon since ancient times. The legend of the court of calamity.


    This is why Purdue Cihang will become the protector of the country, the purpose is to draw the luck of a country to help him cultivate.


    However, he became the guardian of the country, and he also learned a lot of national fortune, but Purdue Cihang found that he wanted to transform the dragon, but he always came close.


    This made Pudu Cihang evil to the guts, thinking of devouring all civil and military officials, to kill chickens and eggs, the success or failure of the dragon''s trip is here.


    Puff puff����


    This thought rose, and it couldn''t be lowered, just as Purdue Cihang''s heart was thinking about the results of this trip, suddenly, the sound of flapping wings in the silent night sounded.


    Purdue Cihang raised his hand, and a white dove landed on his arm.


    "Biography of flying pigeons from the imperial court?" Looking at the pigeons standing on his arm, Pudu Cihang''s brow raised slightly, and there was a touch of wonder in his eyes.


    I said that I had to practice for six months in retreat in order to break through. If there is nothing, no one will bother myself. It seems that something happened in the court?


    A small note was taken out of the pigeon, and Purdue Cihang raised his hand and let it go.


    Unfolded the note, and gazed carefully, and then his face could not help but change: "There are no tigers in the mountains, monkeys are called kings, luck in this seat, do anyone dare to steal ideas? I do not know life or death ...".


    Looking at the contents of the note, Wu Yan, while retreating himself, won the favor of the emperor and the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty. He was called the emperor, and his identity was aloof from his own.


    Even this guy named Wu Yan actually deceived the world, saying that he is a **** of heaven, which made Pudu Cihang feel angrily in his heart, thinking that he was a colleague who had snatched food.


    However, as Purdue Cihang lowered his head and carefully read all the content on the note, Purdue Cihang''s face became more and more ugly.


    This clearly records that Wu Yan has demonstrated his ability in the presence of the emperor and the civil and military officials.


    The magic of space transmission can make people wantlessly cross thousands of miles, from the Royal Palace in Beijing to the Kunlun Snow Mountain, as if it is just a matter of raising a leg.


    Such a supernatural power shocked Purdue Cihang, and he could not do it himself.


    The supernatural powers of the avatars are also legendary magical skills that can be cast by the immortals. However, this Wuyan turned out thousands of avatars in front of everyone. Scared, so capable, who can resist?


    Even more terrible is the ability to resurrect the dead, the method of resurrection, even the legends of ancient times.


    Originally seeing the first half of the note, Purdue Cihang also felt that Wu Yan was a competitor who was eating away from it, but after seeing this second half, Purdue Cihang''s heart sank.


    If the above record is true, then this one named Wu Yan is absolutely extraordinary, maybe he is not his opponent.


    "It''s impossible. My cultivation is close to Hualong. If it is really stronger than me, this Wuyan is truly heavenly, but how could an unprovoked heavenly **** come to earth? All this, maybe just this Wuyan The illusion of magic deceived all people, "while shaking his heart, Purdue Cihang shook his head immediately.


    Compared to Wu Yan, who is truly a **** of heaven, he thinks that Wu Yan may be more likely to deceive everyone with illusions.


    Hualong is indeed the top priority, but now he still has no hope of breaking through, and there may be some guys on the side of the court who want to eat, thinking about it, Purdue Cihang got up and left his temple.


    Purdue Cihang did not alarm his followers in the temple, but secretly left the temple.


    Because he didn''t mean to go back with fanfare.


    If it were to go back with great fanfare, no matter what, he and Wu Yan would be on the opposite side, which is not what Purdue Cihang wants now.


    His main purpose now is to first explore Wu Yan''s truth and tell it.


    If he is truly the God of Heaven, then consider himself from a long term, but if all the abilities of Wu Yan are only deceived by virtue of his own superb illusions, then Purdue Cihang would not mind breaking down Wu Yan ��s tricks and killing He took his reputation to the next level ...


    Secretly left his temple, Purdue Cihang still gave the world a false impression that he had cultivated in retreat alone, and returned to Beijing secretly.


    After entering the capital, there is no need to inquire about it. Recently, the voice of Emperor Wu Yan was everywhere in the capital. Purdue Cihang soon learned from these people''s arguments that there was something about Wu Yan. information.


    "Your Majesty''s Palace? I have ambitions and want to take all the sons and daughters of the Manchu dynasty into his seat? Although I do not belong to the court, I can control the situation of the later court."


    On the evening of this day, Purdue Cihang disguised himself and turned into a begging old man. He came to the gate of His Majesty''s Palace and looked at this magnificent Palace recently established.


    Does Wu Yan say for a moment that Wu Yan just set up His Majesty''s Academy and beckoned a large number of talents, which made Purdu Cihang secretly surprised by his means.


    Civil and military officials want to send their children in, obviously this is Wu Yan''s calculation.


    "Well, this old man, what are you doing here? Are you hungry?" Just as Purdue Cihang thought in his heart, suddenly a young scholar came over and said to Purdue Cihang. This scholar is Ning Caichen.


    His Majesty''s High School has been open for a few days. Ning Caichen has nothing to do and lives in the High School. Today he happened to go out for a stroll, returned after buying some daily necessities, but saw an old man, seriously Stared at Xuegong and looked at it for a full quarter of an hour.


    Look at his dress and look like a beggar, Ning Caichen followed his heart.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay ...", interrupted by Ning Caichen''s words, Purdue Cihang waved his hands and said, turning and preparing to leave.


    "Wait, old man, I look at you. It seems that I haven''t eaten for some days? Come with me." Seeing Purdue Cihang''s appearance, even if it''s a meal, it seems very strong, Ning Caichen told him With a little more appreciation, I grabbed the hand of Purdue Cihang and said invitingly.


    For Ning Caichen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pudu Cihang didn''t want to bother him, but he was invited to enter by himself, which made Pudu Cihang stupefied.


    Immediately, the eyes rolled a few times and nodded, "Since so, thank you little brother."


    Purdue Cihang''s thoughts were originally to investigate Wu Yan''s truth and reality. Since there is a chance to enter His Majesty''s Palace, of course, go in and see.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just some food, it''s just a hand", after personally inviting Purdue Cihang into His Majesty''s Academy, Ning Caichen took him to the Academy''s kitchen.


    At this time, although the meal has already passed, the grandma ��s majesty ��s academy always has leftovers and leftovers. Ning Caichen prepared a copy for Pudu Cihang.


    "Well, it''s delicious, thank you for this little brother." Doing a full set of play, pretending that he is a beggar, after Purdue Cihang took the food, it was gobbling.


    However, after he had finished eating, he looked up and looked at Ning Caichen again, saying: "As the saying goes, it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people. If the little brother really wants to help me, why not Help me think of a long-term plan? "

 Chapter 389： : 81 Qianlong

    The 981 students, all sitting in a large academy, were sitting in a serious school on this day, wearing uniform bachelor clothes, and their mental appearances were very good. Ww��W. "Ksnhuge" ge. La


    The faces of these people are also full of excitement and anticipation.


    I have been in school for a few days. Today is the first time Wuyan teaches. They are all looking forward to it. They do not understand what kind of knowledge and ability Wuyan will impart to them.


    "Ahem, you are my students from now on. You are here. Actually, I don''t ask you to learn, but I hope you can give up your narrow vision and bold creative ideas."


    Standing in front of all the students, Wu Yan was the first time to be a teacher. He cleared his throat and said.


    "Ah? Don''t we need to learn knowledge?" Wu Yan''s remarks made all the students in this room stunned and looked at each other.


    I came to His Majesty''s Palace not to learn knowledge, but for what? Do n��t ask for knowledge? What does it mean?


    "Quiet ..." Wu Yan was obviously mentally prepared for the disciples'' surprised look, and raised his hand to press down gently.


    After quieting them all, Wu Yan said, "You don''t need to be surprised. Have you ever heard of the legend of Huang Liang and a dream?"


    "We''ve all heard of ...".


    The following students, although they did not understand why Wu Yan raised the allusion of Huangliang Yimeng for no reason, one by one nodded and responded.


    "In fact, my teaching is very simple, that is, using similar magical powers to let you learn knowledge in your dreams, just a few flicks, dreams seem to be a hundred years old," Wu Yan said, looking at these students.


    "Learning in a dream? Flicking your fingers, as if going through a hundred years?" Wu Yan''s remarks made all students'' faces uncontrollably changed, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    Is the emperor really heavenly? Is there such a magical power in ministry?


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of a triangle windmill.


    Immediately afterwards, a simple hypnosis like magic was released from Wuyan''s eye of writing ...


    Uchiha Itachi, in the plane of Naruto, the illusion ability can be said to be the top-level existence. Although in the Naruto plane, Wu Yan has not copied the illusion skills, but with Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel Eyes, by themselves, have very pure and strong mental strength. It is not difficult to simply hypnotize hypnotic illusions to hypnotize these ordinary people.


    With the illusion of a group, after all the students had been hypnotized, Wu Yan followed the ability to cast a shadow avatar.


    Then, these shadows came to the students, extended their palms on the other person''s body, opened the e-disk of the other person, and copied the corresponding knowledge.


    Before the end of the last days, Wu Yan was also a high school student. Some knowledge of mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, etc., was more or less understood.


    The corresponding knowledge is copied in the past, and Wu Yan is also looking forward to it. What kind of impact will this group of students have on the world after they have acquired knowledge that completely spans this era?


    Of course, as the students of His Majesty''s Academy, it is not simply a matter of mastering these cultural knowledge, but also some fighting defense methods.


    The present world, but the scholars who run rampant and have no chicken power, have no effect.


    Therefore, after copying some of the corresponding knowledge, Wu Yan also copied some martial arts to them, the internal training method of Yi Jin Jing, the sword art of Dugu Jiujian, and even the kendo knowledge copied from the unknown. Of course, There is also the basic knowledge of kendo copied from the thief plane, and even the armed arrogance ...


    After the copying was completed, Wu Yan did not stay here too much, and turned and left the school.


    Immerse yourself in the hypnosis of illusions, and let them wake up slowly.


    Not long after Wu Yan left, the students in the academy gradually woke up one after another, as if they had just woke up, and their consciousness was still a little fuzzy.


    Looking around, these students are a little dazed. What''s going on? Why are you here? Does he seem to have fallen asleep just now?


    Soon after the memory was restored, the students soon screamed one after another.


    Because they can all feel that they have a little more knowledge out of their own minds. This knowledge seems to be innately understood. Before, they did not understand at all.


    "What is my knowledge? Knowledge of power, knowledge of light, oh my god, and the corresponding formula? Is this the truth of heaven and earth?"


    "My knowledge is really strange. Replacement reactions, chemical reactions, and material instability can cause explosions, and oxygen is needed for combustion ..."


    "Huh? Plants can actually be grafted or even hybridized, which can greatly increase mass production? Hybrid rice, oh my, the harvest is actually several times more than the current rice? There are crops such as potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the yield is even more Terrible, I am going to find these two crops. For the world, these two crops are definitely the well-being of the people. "


    "Kendo, heavenly sword realm? Can practice sword art reach such a realm?"


    ...


    Although Wu Yan has left, but through his ability to replicate, 981 students have their own gains, and these students have also obtained the knowledge of physics, and whispered. Up.


    And other students who got knowledge of chemistry and biological science also discussed in a low voice.


    Although the ability to copy the past is the same, everyone''s thinking is completely different, so these people''s ideas are also different.


    "What we have gained is physics-based knowledge. I think we should use this knowledge to improve people''s livelihood. I want to develop a number of new farm tools. I hope that the farming efficiency of farmers can be greatly improved, as well as the construction of water mills and hydraulic mills. These are the well-being of the farmers. "


    "No, I think that our knowledge is not effective if it is simply used here. There is a saying well. If you want to get rich, build roads first. I think we should first study the technology of burning bricks and how cement is made. Yes, if we can build a cement road extending in all directions, the country will develop at a high speed. "


    "I think it is possible to implement a bus system in Beijing. We can improve the carriage and develop a set of shock absorbers that can be used to pull huge carriages with horses. I believe it will be much more convenient to move in the capital. People''s travel. "


    ...


    After gaining new knowledge, these students expressed their opinions and had completely different ideas.


    The students who have simply received physics knowledge have completely different emphasis. As for the other students who have acquired knowledge, of course, they also have their own ideas. Soon, these students also have their own efforts. Direction.


    After some deliberation discussions, these students are like newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, and their emotions are excited, and they can''t wait to show their fists and put their ideas into action.


    Wu Yan certainly will not block these students'' minds, and even encourage them to do it.


    After being encouraged by Wu Yan, 981 students all gave a goodbye to Wuyan and left their respective palaces, thinking secretly of the knowledge they had gained. Apply the ideas that come out.


    Liu Fuling governs the security and operation of the entire capital. Although knowledge is only a small government order, it governs the security of the capital. Therefore, the responsibility is great, but the official position is not high.


    Originally, such an official was not a big deal to the entire capital, but recently, Liu Fuling was able to feel that many former officials who had not flirted with himself had become much more polite to himself. These days, Liu Fuling had a feeling of exultation.


    He was very clear that all these changes were brought by his son, because he successfully entered His Majesty''s Palace and became a student of the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect wow, this kid is a little bit dumb, and the world is almost ignorant, so he can have this opportunity." At the dining table at home, Liu Fuling was in a good mood today. Said with a look of joy.


    "My son is indeed a blessed person. Although my son is not human, but he is loyal and honest. God has really opened his eyes. The emperor is indeed a **** from heaven."


    Hearing the words of his own master, the wife thought of the worry about her son over the years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tears couldn''t stop, and it came down.


    "Okay, ma''am, this is a happy thing, what are you crying for?" Looking at his wife''s appearance, Liu Fuling also had some tenderness in his heart. Thinking of these years, it seemed that he had left the hair-tie couple alone, and could not help but stretch Take a shot and hold the lady''s hand.


    "master����".


    She was holding her hands and looking at her master''s eyes with a strange figure. The lady could also detect his mind, his face was slightly red, and he looked forward to it.


    However, at this moment, the housekeeper in the family walked a few steps and said, "Master, master is back ..."


    "Ah? Why is this kid back? Didn''t he run into the emperor and be dropped out of school?" Thinking of his son''s character, Liu Fuling''s face became unsightly, and Huo Ran got up.


    If it was someone else, it would not have been done, but his son, Muna, was not sure ...


    "Dad, I want to create a bus system in Beijing."

 Chapter 390： : The world shakes

    Swordsman


    Swordsman


    "Bus system? What does this mean?".


    As soon as his son entered the door, he uttered a word of anger, and Liu Fuling, who was still about to blame, looked a little bit dumbfounded.


    What does the so-called bus system mean? Liu Fuling is totally aggressive.


    "The so-called bus is simply the meaning of public transportation, we can ..." The student was very patient with his father''s confusion, and he prepared to explain it carefully.


    "and many more����".


    It ��s just that, before waiting for his son to finish speaking, Liu Fuling raised his hand and stopped what he would say later, saying, ��I do n��t care what your bus system means, I just ask you one sentence, You were finally selected by the emperor and became a student of His Majesty''s Palace. Why didn''t you study well at the Palace? What kind of bus would you like to bring home? "


    Having said that, Liu Fuling''s face had a fierce look, saying: "How many children who are noble officials have failed to enter His Majesty''s Palace. You haven''t managed to go in, have you run into the emperor? ".


    "I can tell you that there are many people who have hired Li Shilang''s Qian Jin, and yesterday I drank with Li Shi Lang. He could reveal his willingness to marry Qian Qian to you. If you are expelled from His Majesty, If the palace, then this marriage will blow. "


    "Father, marriage is set aside for a while. There are many ideas in the child''s mind to put into action. In addition to the bus system, I also want to build a fire protection system throughout Beijing. These are to improve people''s livelihood. Important thing, the baby has no heart to care about this now, "shook his head, and the student replied.


    If this was the case, he would jump for joy three feet tall with the news.


    But now, after he has acquired the knowledge taught by the emperor, he has too many ideas to implement. Each one is a big thing that benefits the country and the people. He feels that his time is urgent, how can there be so much time to talk about love? Say love?


    "You boy, there are three filial pieties, and no queen is great, you ...".


    Listening to his son''s words, he actually didn''t care about the marriage. Liu Fuyan was so angry that he couldn''t wait to ask a monk to learn a good lesson.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, the lady next to him hurriedly stood up and held him, and then shifted the topic and said, "Okay, old man, wait a moment and get angry. Let ��s ask the child about the school, Son, why aren''t you studying in the school? Why are you coming home? ".


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Fuling was indeed attracted attention. His Majesty''s affairs in the palace were serious. He pressed down the anger in his heart, stared seriously at his son, and waited for his answer.


    If you are really back from your Majesty''s school, you really need family law to serve you.


    "No, I have already graduated. The emperor passed on my knowledge and I have mastered it." Wen Yan said the student shook his head and shook his head.


    "I killed you!" Hearing his son''s reply, Liu Fuling screamed in anger.


    It''s only been a few days since this boy entered His Majesty''s Palace? Not to mention studying hard for ten years, but it takes at least three or five years of study to achieve some success, right? He said he was finished? What''s not being dropped out?


    "Dad, why are you hitting me? Our eighty-one students have all graduated." Looking at his father''s appearance, the student felt very aggrieved and said in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Liu Fuling was frightened, and his raised hands couldn''t fall anymore. With a grim look, he said, "Ah? Everyone has graduated? So fast?"


    "Yes, all of them have graduated. The master said that we should use the knowledge we have and quickly apply what we have learned, so I hurried back home to build a bus system. Ah ", nodded, the student said.


    "Is it the emperor''s meaning? Then tell me what''s going on with this bus system." Hearing this is what Wu Yan meant, Liu Fuling took it a lot more seriously and said.


    Then, the student told his father his thoughts again: "We first design the route and time planning table for a few buses, we will build a few bus stops, and then we will pull the car with the carriage and go by time. In a trip, the carriage and I will design a reasonable carriage. At that time, this will greatly facilitate the travel of Beijing people. "


    "However, according to what you said, artificial horses chewed, this cost is not small." Hearing his son''s words, Liu Fuling frowned.


    "Can we not collect the fare? Once this is done successfully, it will greatly help your father''s achievements. By then, promotion can be said to be a matter of course." For the father, the student replied.


    "Even if the fare is charged, it is not enough to make ends meet? Listen to what you said, the bus fare is very cheap. At that time, how can there be political achievements for such a living project?" Shaking his head, Liu Fuling At a glance, you can see where the joints are.


    "So, the money-making project of our bus system is not just pure fare, but also advertising. The so-called advertising is to print some relevant information about the industry on the bus, which means that it is widely advertised. This advertising fee is charged on a period-by-period basis and is of great value ... ".


    I have a lot of epoch-making knowledge and ideas in my heart. The student explained to his father carefully in order to make his father understand thoroughly.


    After learning a lot of related things from his son''s mouth, Liu Fu made the whole person almost dumbfounded.


    Is this still the son of his natural mule? How did these strange ideas come about?


    It sounds strange, but if you think about it, it makes sense.


    "Listening to you, this bus system can really be done." Liu Fuling twisted his beard and groaned for a moment before nodding.


    "Okay, okay, your father and son are thinking so much, hurry up and eat." Seeing the two of them talking about business, they didn''t even care about eating. The lady next to her said angrily, but in her heart Secretly moved.


    Unconsciously, my son can already discuss political affairs with his grandfather, and this is why he went to His Majesty''s Palace for a few days, as if he had changed his personality. Is the Emperor really a **** in heaven?


    It''s not just Liu Fuling''s family. After the 981 students of His Majesty''s Palace left, they went home with their shocking remarks and ideas.


    After a student from a businessman came home, he immediately found his father, and suggested that his father quickly get out the money and open a wagon production factory.


    Some classmates are preparing to build a bus system in Beijing. When this order is taken, it can be said that it will make a name for the chariot in one fell swoop. Immediately, some dignitaries will certainly come to customize the private chariot. The carriage was almost eliminated.


    Some students returned home and asked their father to quickly build a brick-fired kiln. Some of their classmates had to construct a bus system for wagons, and some classmates had to make four-wheeled wagons. These wagons must walk well, and they must not walk in pots It is essential to build a dirt road, and if it is possible, it is also necessary to build a cement road. After this, it will be a big business.


    Of course, some farmer students use their knowledge to transform new farm tools after they return home to make farming more time-saving and efficient.


    Then, they called on their villagers to build huge waterwheels to irrigate farmland.


    Of course, relying on the power of the waterwheel, if you build a waterwheel mill, you will have a lot of productivity ...


    Students who have studied biological sciences, some go home and try grafting techniques in order to obtain fruit tree crops with better taste and larger fruits.


    Students who have studied chemistry also have their own busy direction, using simple saponification reactions to make soap, and even researching gunpowder to make pyrotechnics, etc ...


    In short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After Wu Yan copied a lot of knowledge and went out, these 981 students are almost like falling on the calm lake surface in this plane It looks like a big rock of 981, and I believe that the whole plane will soon set off a stormy sea.


    Emperor, Heavenly God, His Majesty''s Palace ...


    Recently, if you say what kind of things in the capital is the most shocking, these things definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    From the dignitaries to the nobles, to the death of the traffickers, all of them focused on His Majesty''s Palace and 981 disciples. They were also curious about this legendary Majesty''s Palace, What kind of work will be taught.


    However, it is astounding that His Majesty''s School has just recruited his disciples for a few days, and all the disciples have all graduated and returned home. What can they learn in a few days?


    Could it be that these disciples really can''t be realized forever?


    However, when these disciples left one by one, they all began to show extraordinary ability and knowledge, without exception, which shocked everyone in the world.


    For a few days, all the 981 disciples have all graduated, and they have all gained extraordinary knowledge and ability?


    Is this the means of the gods? The facts are at hand, and no one can believe them.


    Recently, Wu Yan also showed the knowledge and ability displayed by these disciples. Wu Yan also looked forward to what kind of achievements they could achieve.


    Will this aspect of the ghost of a female lady, even a hundred years later, even the development of modern technology such as computers, mobile phones, wireless networks come out?


    New books ,,,,, no popups, updated in time!

 Chapter 391： : Tengu Shokutsuki

    ? For half a year, in a flash ...


    An old man, at a breakfast shop, bought two large meat buns, bought a newspaper from the newspaper boy next to him, and came to the bus stop sign beside the road.


    It didn''t take long for the hoof hoof to sound, then the two old horses came over with a long weird carriage.


    After the carriage was parked, the old man got in the car and paid two pennies. Then he found a place to sit down, with a bun in his mouth, and lowered his head to open the newspaper.


    In the western suburbs of Beijing, the disciples of His Majesty''s Palace received two sweet potato and potato crops from Emperor Wuyan. After the experiment, the first batch of experiments have been produced, and the yield per mu has reached an astonishing level. Times more!


    In addition, in an orchard in the western suburbs, grafting has also made preliminary achievements. Many fruits have not only become larger, but also have a better taste.


    After turning over the newspaper, some important decrees in the court are also recorded in the newspaper, so that people can understand clearly.


    Of course, there are other places where fireworks are recorded. According to legend, the emperor himself said that this is something used by the immortal world to celebrate. It is extremely beautiful. Several disciples in His Majesty''s Palace have roughly studied the fireworks. After the final adjustment, maybe this year''s New Year''s Eve, the fireworks will be officially unveiled, which also surprised many people.


    "Ding Ding, Your Majesty''s Palace has arrived", just as the old man lowered his head and looked at some new things recorded in the newspaper, the bell in the car rang, and at the same time, the driver of the carriage spoke.


    "Oh, wait, get out of the car." The old man closed half of the newspaper he saw in his hand. He threw the rest of the buns into his mouth and got up and got out of the car.


    This bus and carriage just stopped near the gate of His Majesty''s Academy. After getting off the bus, the old man went directly into the Academy.


    In the past six months, the changes in the whole world can be said to be changing with each passing day. This newspaper is really new, and you can learn about the world''s major events without leaving home.


    What other buses and carriages are very rare. For two pennies, you can almost walk around the entire capital. These changes, even if you have lived for thousands of years, are very surprised.


    "In just a few days, we can use the magical power of Huangliang Yimeng to allow nearly a hundred disciples to master extraordinary knowledge, and this knowledge has changed the world all day by day. This means of Wuyan really does not Resembling mortals, is it true that the gods above nine days are descending from the earth? ".


    Holding the newspaper, the old man walked step by step towards His Majesty''s Palace, and at the same time, he groaned secretly.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu, don''t you say that you have something to find me? What''s the matter?" As the old man went into His Majesty''s Palace with a newspaper and a bun, Ning Caichen who had just finished meditation in the Palace He stood up and asked.


    "Yes, there are things in my family that need to be rushed back, so I want to resign for a few days." Looking at Ning Caichen who came over, the old man answered with a smile on his face.


    "What happened at home? In this case, then go back quickly. Is there anything we can help?" After hearing the words of the old man, Ning Caichen nodded and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too much trouble, I can handle the old man," he waved his hand, and the old man answered.


    After speaking, after saying goodbye to Ning Caichen, there was nothing to pack, and the old man left his Majesty''s Palace directly.


    "There are still a few days until the moment of the eclipse of Tengu Lunar Moon. I ca n��t stay here. Otherwise, if the real body is revealed, it will be dangerous. I will go back quickly." After leaving His Majesty''s Palace, The old man turned and glanced at the still magnificent Xue Palace behind him, muttering in his heart.


    After hiding in His Majesty''s Palace for half a year, the old man in Wu kept secretly observing and knew more about Wu Yan.


    Although in the past six months, he has never seen Wu Yan take a shot, but when facing Wu Yan, he can feel a sense of threat against natural enemies, so he is very clear that Wu Yan is really a possibility of immortality , At least 70% to 80%.


    At the beginning, he did n��t believe Wu Yan ��s so-called identity as a god, but after arriving at His Majesty ��s Palace, what he saw and heard made him doubtful.


    As for now? His Majesty''s stay in the palace for half a year, he became more and more convinced of the identity of Wuyan Tenjin.


    Facing a **** like Wu Yan, he originally wanted to run away, and it was safest to run away from afar.


    He had lived for thousands of years and had not known how many times he had died if he had not been careful, but after thinking about it, he did not want to leave.


    For one thing, Purdue Cihang''s goal to protect the country is to draw the country''s luck to help himself transform the dragon.


    Originally, these fortunes were very weak as he learned, but after Wu Yan set up a Majesty''s Palace, after the great ability of the 981 disciples broke out, Purdue Cihang was able to Feeling his weak luck, he became stronger and stronger, which made him reluctant to leave.


    The second and most important point is that Wu Yan is a real fairy. Although his ability is very amazing, Purdue Cihang believes that if he can swallow Wu Yan, the move of Hualong will definitely succeed.


    Therefore, Purdue Cihang''s mind was also trying to devour Wu Yan.


    Although he knew the dangers of doing so, he thought of the goal of Hualong, which made him determined.


    After all, high risks have high returns. As long as you can succeed, you will be a dragon in the future, not just a cricket.


    The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and it was determined that Wuyan was really a goddess in the sky. Now Purdue Cihang has no intention of escaping, but a fight for wealth and wealth.


    Although the cultivation of the gods must be stronger than his own imagination, in the opinion of Purdue Cihang, he never had no hope.


    After all, he has been in His Majesty''s Palace for so long, Wu Yan is in the bright, he is in the dark, and if he waits patiently, there will always be a chance.


    However, now is not the time to think about it. After leaving His Majesty''s Palace, Purdue Cihang quickly returned to his temple, waiting for the day of Tiangu to eat the moon ...


    Wu Yan didn''t know that Purdue Cihang was already thinking about how to calculate himself and aim at himself. For the past six months, Wu Yan quietly watched the changes in the plane of the ghost of a Chinese girl.


    After gaining the ability to copy himself, Wu Yan can see that the disciples of His Majesty''s Academy have gained extraordinary achievements after mastering the knowledge beyond this era, and have also brought huge changes to the world.


    For Wu Yan, since he has the ability to copy, most of them have been copied alone. Never before have hundreds of people copied like this at the same time. Therefore, this is also Wu Yan''s use of this thing as an experiment.


    See if your ability to copy to multiple people at the same time, will there be any other situation, fortunately, after observing for half a year, nothing is wrong.


    Of course, in the past six months, Wu Yan was actually waiting to see the governor of the state appear to himself.


    The appearance of himself must have caused a great impact on the status of the protector of the country, Purdue Cihang. It stands to reason that he would never stand by and watch his own rise.


    However, after waiting for half a year, the protector is still in the practice of retreat, and there is no movement at all. He has turned a blind eye to Wu Yan''s existence.


    Didi ...


    On this day, after Wu Yan finished his meditation for one day, he stood up, lifted the crystallizer in his hand, and measured his crystal point with his head down.


    Soon, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan, making Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    1360!


    Looking at his own crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, he copied all his knowledge to the disciples of His Majesty''s Palace, and kept them busy so that he could free up time to cultivate well, otherwise, In this half year, it is impossible to increase the number of crystal points to this level.


    Moreover, after breaking through the level of the fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan can also feel that his strength is increasing at a certain rate.


    "Come here, get these things ready." After the meditation, Wu Yan stood up, His Majesty''s Palace looked very empty, but at this time, Yan Chixia directed the people, brought the tables and chairs, and The pots and pans were moved to the square outside the Xue Palace.


    In addition to Yan Chixia, there were also Ning Caichen, who looked a little expectant.


    "Xiao Qing, what are they doing?" Looking at Yan Chixia and Ning Caichen''s busy appearance, Wu Yan came over and asked the female ghost Xiao Qing.


    "Oh, Master, they''re preparing to eat hot pot, it''s going to be dark soon," heard Wu Yan''s words, the female ghost Xiaoqing replied.


    "Eating hot pot? Why should you move out to eat? Enjoy the night?"


    After looking at their movements, Wu Yan looked at the sky again, and asked in amazement, and moved the table to the square outside to eat. Why?


    "I heard that Taibuling has calculated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a wonderful view of Tengu eclipse moon tonight, so prepare to eat hot pot outside and enjoy the wonderful view of Tengu eclipse moon".


    After hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, the female ghost Xiaoqing replied and said, Xiao Qing''s face also had some joy in her mouth.


    Tengu lunar eclipse is a matter of heaven and earth and overcast. At that time, for Xiao Qing, the status of a female ghost, was the time for cultivation to grow fastest, and one night''s promotion was enough to be considered an ordinary month.


    "Tengu Food Moon?" It was just that Wu Yan''s face was a little ugly when he heard Xiao Qing''s words.


    I remember that when the second part of the Chinese Ghost Story, there was a wonderful scene of Tengu eating the moon. At that time, Yan Chixia and others had a big fight with Purdue Cihang. At that time, the internal organs of the civil and military officials were all emptied.


    Now, the day of eclipse eclipse has arrived, but Purdue Cihang has no action at all?


    "It seems that because of my existence, is there still some butterfly effect?" Thinking of Purdue Cihang is still in retreat, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.

 Chapter 392： : Monster Strike

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and a bright bright moon hung in the sky, and a clear glow was poured.


    In the square of His Majesty''s Palace, Yan Chixia and others ate hot pots and drank alcohol, and they were so addicted.


    Enjoying the food while looking at the scenery here is of course a great joy in life.


    However, Wu Yan, who was sitting at the dining table, was not interested, and secretly groaned.


    For Pudu Cihang, Wu Yan had some conjectures in his heart, and he had some uneasy thoughts.


    Originally, Wu Yan set up His Majesty''s Palace, and also caused a huge impact on his disciples. Wu Yan believed that Purdue Cihang would not be able to sit still, and actively found his own trouble. Therefore, Wu Yan Yan has been waiting for Purdue Cihang to appear these days.


    However, from the response of the imperial court, Purdue Cihang has stayed in his temple for the past six months, and has been in retreat.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart feel something was wrong.


    For six months, Purdue Cihang did not move. Wu Yan thought he was in a state of retreat and did not pay attention to his own affairs. Therefore, Wu Yan was not in a hurry and waited quietly, while focusing on his mind. On your own cultivation.


    However, to this day, things like Tengu Lunar Eclipse have already appeared, which makes Wu Yan''s heart feel wrong.


    Although the original book does not know if Purdue Cihang retreats, but before Tengu Lunar Moon, he walked around, not out of retreat, but now, Purdue Cihang is still quiet, as if Forgotten by the world, this is completely different from the original.


    In this case, there is naturally a reason, why? Of course, because of his own presence.


    Now that Purdue Cihang knew his existence, why didn''t he move at all?


    If you think about it, Wu Yan always thinks something is wrong.


    "Master, it looks like you have something on your mind, what''s wrong?" Everyone was sitting around eating hot pot, it was lively, but Wu Yan''s heart was pretending to be something, the female ghost Xiaoqing next to him apparently He noticed and asked Wu Yan.


    With these words, they let Ning Caichen and Yan Chixia next to each other turn their heads strangely and set their eyes on Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan tonight really looks a bit wrong. Is there something going on?


    "Nothing big, nothing ...", looked at Yan Chixia and others, Wu Yan''s face showed a smile, and shook his head and said.


    Although everyone is a companion now, but Purdue Cihang is a monster thing, it is not easy to say.


    "By the way, some of you have worked well for the past six months, haven''t you achieved any good results?" Wu Yan didn''t give Yan Chixia the thought that they would continue to question. Wu Yan then started to talk and shifted the topic.


    "Yes, my practice in this half-year has been on track, because of your knowledge, my foundation is already very solid," nodded, and Yan Chixia nodded with a smile on her face and said.


    The foundation has become more solid, and my sword skills have also achieved higher achievements. In the past six months, my cultivation has progressed into a thousand miles.


    "Hmm, I have made rapid progress in the past six months." Speaking of swordsmanship problems, Xiahou swordsmen were unhappy with Yan Chixia''s remarks, and chopsticks in his hand were put off and followed.


    However, in the past six months, although he has made rapid progress, but a small comparison in three days and a large comparison in ten days, Xiahou swordsman can still feel that Yan Chixia''s sword skill is still half-powerful than himself.


    "I have made great breakthroughs in cultivation in the past six months. Although the shaving skills are not very proficient, I can also use them in front of me. There are also achievements in armed and domineering cultivation." Chiho nodded and said.


    The ability to be armed and domineering has greatly improved his overall strength. If we want to improve, the left Qian households have made great progress in the past six months.


    "I, I''m a bit ashamed ...".


    As for Ning Caichen next to him, at this time with a look of embarrassment on his face, he said: "After six months of hard work, the magic has not grown much. I can only perform the magic of mirroring space in front of me. The magic of it has not been successful yet. "


    "Well, not in a hurry, practice slowly." For Ning Caichen''s words, looking at the embarrassed look on his face, Wu Yan felt ashamed of him.


    Whether it is Yan Chixia, Zuo Qianhu, or Xiahou swordsman, the knowledge and abilities copied to them by themselves are complete. Only Ning Caichen himself copied only the magic of the magician''s meditation and mirror space. That''s it.


    Regarding the magic of attack and defense, Wu Yan himself did not copy the Marvel Plane. Naturally, nothing could be copied to Ning Caichen.


    "Yeah, Tengu Eclipse begins ..." At this time, suddenly, it seemed that the sky and the earth became much colder. At the same time, the millennium tree monster next to him yelled.


    These words came out, so that everyone looked up, and sure enough, the moon in the sky had begun to lack a corner.


    At the same time, the yin between heaven and earth quickly breeds, making people feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Xiao Qing beside her squinted her eyes and looked very enjoyable.


    Tengu lunar eclipse, in the real world, is just a very simple and pure astronomical phenomenon.


    Even elementary school students know that this is because of the celestial movement between the sun, the earth, and the moon. The earth blocked the sun ��s light from the moon, and such wonders appeared, but on the plane of this phantom ghost, this day ��s dog food The wonders of the moon are not simply astronomical phenomena; otherwise, how can the female ghost Xiaoqing''s reaction be explained?


    The missing part of the moon is more and more, and the yin between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the moon completely disappeared in the end, there was a dark sky between heaven and earth, and the whole world resounded with a strong Yin, giving people the impression that it was just like the world has become Shura hell.


    Rumble!


    However, just when the heaven and earth were full of yin and qi, the heavens and earth shook violently at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful demon burst out at this moment, at the same time, a thick yet familiar voice sounded.


    "You were found by me! Today, all of you have to die."


    As the earth trembled violently, then the entire His Majesty''s Palace opened, and then a figure rose from the cracked Majesty''s Palace, with a very thick breath, as if all the yin between heaven and earth , All gathered together on his body like.


    "Heishan old demon, are you !?", looking at the figure that emerged from the ground, the face of the millennium tree demon''s face changed greatly, exclaimed in a loud voice.


    "Heishan old demon? He actually chased here?" Hearing the exclamation of the thousand-year-old tree demon next to him, Wu Yan could not help but wrinkled.


    Half a year ago, at the Lan Ruo Temple, after Wu Yan suppressed the Heishan Lao Yao, they fled with Yan Chixia, but did not expect that after half a year, Heishan Lao Yao came after him, and the selection was still Tengu eclipse at this critical time.


    "Do we have any deep hatred? It''s been a long time since we even caught up with the capital."


    Watching the Montenegro old monster appearing in front of himself this time, Wu Yan asked.


    "Well, as the saying goes, killing the father''s hatred and taking away his wife''s hate, Nie Xiaoqian is the woman I fancy. You put people into reincarnation and I lose my face. Such hatred, only your life can wash me Shame, "said the old demon of Montenegro coldly.


    "It seems that you are determined to get it this time. It turned out that the real body appeared." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the old demon of Heishan, his mouth said.


    This is the truth. The old Heishan old demon was just a giant stone. It was just an incarnation. Now he is the deity who appears in the sun himself. With the opportunity of the Tengu food moon, the old black demon directly Appeared from the underworld.


    Didi ...


    When talking to the Heishan old demon, Wu Yan also secretly picked up the crystal measuring device in his hand, a faint red awn, shot out with Wu Yan''s action, and fell on the body of the black mountain old demon.


    Soon after the numbers jumped, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    2495!


    "Nearly 2300 crystal points? In his deity form, his strength really is much higher than in the case of the incarnation."


    Taking a look at the numbers that appeared on his crystallizer, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart. This crystal point number is indeed shocking, but if you think about it, it seems to be reasonable.


    Looking at the millennium tree demon next to her, her cultivation is not weak, but she is so afraid of the old demon of Montenegro, and it really is not unreasonable.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the old demon of Montenegro is about 1000 degrees higher than himself and the Millennium Tree Demon.


    "It''s this guy again! Let''s work together this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s do it together!" Watching the appearance of the old demon deity of Montenegro, Yan Chixia stood up with a wine bottle and yelled loudly in her mouth. .


    "Yes, we work together and don''t be afraid of him!", The left Qianhu next to him also nodded, took the machete behind him in his hand, the dark armed color was domineering, completely attached to the long knife .


    "Very well, since you are willing to die together, this seat will complete you." For Yan Chixia and others, the old monster in Montenegro is not angry.


    During the talk, the hand of the old monk in Montenegro raised his hands, and there was a twist in the void. Then, from the ground, one by one, the ghosts of the ghosts emerged under the call of the old monk in Montenegro.


    The old demon of Montenegro can be regarded as a hegemon in the underworld, and there are naturally a lot of ghosts under his seat.


    "Since you have a haunted soul, then I''m not polite!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan also knew that if he wanted to escape again, it wouldn''t be so easy, and his face would be dignified.


    The shape of a triangle windmill emerged from both eyes, and at the same time, the state of the eight-door armor was slowly opened ...

 Chapter 393： : Full Version

    Is the strength of Montenegro the old monster? There is no doubt that the number of crystal points around 2500 is enough to explain everything, close to twice that of Wuyan. It is no wonder that the millennium tree demon has always been very afraid of the old demon of Montenegro.


    However, today Wu Yan is not prepared to fight alone, not to mention, half a year has passed, and Wu Yan ��s strength has increased a lot compared to half a year ago.


    "Come on!", The old demon of Montenegro did not rush to move, raised his hand and waved forward, and said.


    With his words, hundreds of ghosts took action at this moment, rushing towards Wuyan.


    When Tianguo eats the moon, when heaven and earth fall into the overcast, these ghosts not only can walk in the sun, but even their strength has increased to a certain extent.


    "Swords return to Promise!" In the face of these ghosts, Yan Chixia patted the sword box behind her, and saw countless flying swords combined under his control into a huge disc. Then he held up his sword fingers with both hands, and led down, dozens of flying swords shot down from the air, and shot at these ghosts.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!" Of course, the next Xiahou swordsman, of course, would not let Yan Chixia be more beautiful than before. She also pinched a sword tactic in her hands. The magic swordsmanship was performed, and a flying sword was under his hand. Turned into six hundred six thirty-six handles, and shot at those ghost and soldiers.


    Huh!


    As for the left thousand households? Armed with arrogance attached to his own machete, the dark-colored machete waved and turned into a black arc. Under his attack, the ghost soldiers looked like they were chopped vegetables and screamed.


    Also, the nearby female ghost Xiaoqing and the millennium tree demon also joined the battlefield. With the power of these people, it was not difficult to fight against the ghost soldiers thrown from the underworld.


    Looking at it, although Yan Chixia''s number is at a disadvantage, but she really fights with these ghosts and soldiers, Yan Chixia and others have the upper hand, and these ghosts and soldiers are killed and turned upside down.


    call!


    With their ghosts entangled with Yan Chixia and others, although the old monsters in Montenegro were also shocked by their strength, but looking at the sky, Tengu Shiyue had left little time for himself. , Montenegro old demon raised his hand.


    The thick and indignant gas gathered in his hand, and then turned into a dark black spear. Holding the spear, the old demon of Montenegro was so powerful that he approached Wuyan.


    Watching the oncoming attack, he came in front of him in a blink of an eye, Wu Yan''s heart was tight, and he couldn''t help but say that Wushuang Sword was standing in front of himself, and a silent block was heard in his heart.


    A jingling sound, the attack of the old monster in Montenegro was naturally resisted by Wu Yan.


    burst!


    However, at this moment, the corner of the old monster in Montenegro slightly raised, revealing a mysterious smile, and a word came out of his mouth.


    Almost at the same time, I saw the black spear in the hands of the old demon of Heishan shattered instantly, and then turned into a large horrible atmosphere, exploding towards Wuyan.


    The majestic Yin explosion caused the entire His Majesty''s Academy to shake violently, followed by the collapse of the entire Majesty''s Academy, and the terrible explosion instantly swallowed Wu Yan''s body completely.


    "Do you still want to use it twice for the same trick? Before the first battle, I knew that you had a strange trick that could resist a powerful attack." After detonating the spear transformed by his anger, the old monster in Montenegro A conspiracy smile appeared on his face.


    With his palm raised between words, the horrible vulgarity turned into a spear again and appeared in the hands of the old demon in Montenegro.


    The old demon in Montenegro found that his thoughts were correct. The last time he fought at Lan Ruo Temple, although Wu Yan looked strong and possessed a body of gods, he really suppressed himself, but in the end he ran away with the millennium tree demon. This shows that his strength of Wu Yan is just like Chen Yijin''s three-boarded axe, which cannot last.


    Therefore, the old monster in Montenegro took a bet, and it seemed that he was right.


    "Just that blow, he has to be disabled if he doesn''t die?" He successfully overwhelmed Wu Yan, and the heart of the old demon of Montenegro relaxed a lot and his face became more confident.


    Even if he didn''t die, the next Wu Yan must be the one in Langzhong, still afraid how big a storm he can stand? .


    After a while, the dust that had just exploded finally dispersed, and Wu Yan was able to see that his body was slightly tattered, and his clothes were tattered and looked very embarrassed.


    Wu Yan seriously looked at the old demon of Heishan in front of him. He did not expect the spear condensed in the air. He could even control the spear to explode directly. This is a bit like a spiral shuriken. It is also the second stage. hurt.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t even support the armed arrogance and was swallowed up by the explosion just now.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was a little scared, and she was fortunate.


    Fortunately, I copied the blood of the Asgard Protoss, and my physical defense has increased with the improvement of strength. Otherwise, if the blow was just a normal person''s physique, I might have been killed.


    "You are okay?" Heishan Lao Yao looked at Wu Yan and frowned.


    Of course, he can see that although Wu Yan looks very embarrassed, his clothes are mainly torn and ragged, and the injuries are only some flesh wounds. He did not hurt his muscles, which made the old monster in Montenegro startle. To this extent?


    "Tianzhao!" At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was also really angry, and she couldn''t control the kaleidoscope to write the results of the wheel and eye blindness. The triangular windmill with two eyes turned around, and then it was dark The flame appeared out of thin air, spreading towards the old monster in Montenegro.


    "It''s this trick again !?" This flame, which could not be extinguished, made the face of the old monster of Montenegro change, and he was very afraid of the flame of the sky.


    But since he had already worked with Wu Yan for a long time, he naturally considered this move.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the old monster in Montenegro was immediately covered with a large solid rock, and his body was instantly elevated, turning into a hundred-meter-high stone giant.


    Although they are all 100-meter-high stone giants, the form of the incarnation before and the form of the old demon deity of Montenegro are completely different.


    After turning into the appearance of a giant stone, the old monster in Montenegro ignored the burning black flames on his body, raised his huge fist, and smashed it down to Wu Yan severely.


    Facing this powerful blow, Wu Yan could not resist, of course, took a deep breath, the shaving ability was activated, and his body instantly reversed by dozens of meters.


    The rumbling noise caused the earth to sink directly into a large area. With the rapid movement of the figure, Wuyan''s skylight also stopped.


    Huh!


    The palms of the stone giants hundreds of meters high continued to wave, and for a while, those parts that were burning with black flames were abandoned by the old demon of Montenegro. At the same time, these abandoned parts glided through the air with black lights and shadows toward Wuyan. Shot over here, like a meteor shower.


    Intensive attacks, each stone contains infinite power.


    "Suzano can do it!".


    Blocking skills cannot be used multiple times within a certain period of time. In addition, in the face of this intensive attack, even if Wu Yan has the blocking skills, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye rotates again.


    In a short time, the crimson energy turned into a skeleton giant, completely covering Wu Yan''s body.


    With the rotation of Wuyan Kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye, the pupil output was unreserved, and a lot of muscle fiber substance appeared on the bone frame of the red bone.


    After half a year''s practice, Wu Yan''s mental strength has become stronger. With full power, Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s form has gone further.


    Bang Bang!


    Countless small stones with black skylights attached to them, and then slammed them on Suzunenhu fiercely.


    Under these intensive attacks, we can see that the red energy of Susano Nerima is violently twisted, and it seems that it may collapse at any time. However, these small stones have been successfully resisted.


    Take your life while you are sick!


    Seeing that Wu Yan propped up Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s defense to resist these small stones shot in the past, the 100-meter-high stone giant hurried a few steps, and rushed to Wu Yan in front of the loud noise, then lifted the huge His legs fell fiercely towards Susano.


    From the point of view of the body, Susano Naka seems to be similar to the Stone Giant, but because it is only half-length, it seems that Susano Naka is naturally short.


    boom!


    Susao Neng''s crimson arm was raised, and it was horizontally overhead. Under the loud noise, the legs of Heishan Lao Yao were resting on Wu Yan''s arm. It is obvious that his weight and strength add to his strength. Hu''s arm was crushed hard.


    At the same time, the red Suzumaki was twisted to the extreme, like a balloon about to explode.


    "Ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s mouth suddenly roared.


    The mental force was completely overloaded, and the fifth door of the eight-door armor was also opened. I saw the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the triangle windmill spinning rapidly, and a ray of blood flowed down from Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Susano Nerhu changed again at this moment. Originally, there was only half-length Susano Nerhu. At this time, he suddenly pulled up and raised the body of the old monster in Montenegro.


    Then, a red Susano Nojiri, which was also 100 meters high, stood between heaven and earth, and overloaded the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, so that Susano Nori showed his full shape.


    boom!


    Su Zuo Neng swipes with one punch, and the old demon from Montenegro also swipes with one punch. The horror of a horror caused a hurricane, everything within a few hundred meters, quickly collapsed and disintegrated.


    "Okay, terrifying power ..." At this moment, Yan Chixia and others looked up, staring at the two concrete figures of the same height of 100 meters.


    (=)

 Chapter 394： : Xu Zuo Neng Hus Exclusive Weapon-8 Closer Shots

    Tengu eats the moon, so that the heavens and the earth are in the moment of overcast, and the whole world is also in darkness. Therefore, in this environment, anything bright between the heavens and the earth will become very noticeable.


    At this time, countless people can feel the whole capital shaking violently, and at the same time, all of them ran out of the house, staring at the direction of His Majesty''s Palace.


    The hundred-meter-high stone giant, in the plane of this Chinese ghost, is almost like a high-rise building of about thirty stories.


    In the same way, the 100-meter-high Suzunenghu blooms with red light, which is even more noticeable.


    Watching the battle between the two behemoths on the side of His Majesty''s Palace, countless people were dumbfounded.


    "That''s the direction of His Majesty''s High School? What happened at this time?", The emperor said with a shocked look on the face of the battle between Su Zuo Neng Hu and the old man in Montenegro.


    At the foot of the emperor, such a situation actually occurred, but he didn''t even know why?


    "Your Majesty, it is dangerous. Look at the fighting between the two sides. If the fighting spreads, maybe the entire capital will be destroyed once."


    Some eunuchs screamed in surprise as he watched the battle between Su Zuo Nenghu and the Old Demon of Montenegro.


    Yes, the battle between Susano Nenehu and the old demon of Montenegro, they have great power in their hands, and within a short time, everything in the entire range of His Majesty''s Palace has completely collapsed. The fighting continues, maybe soon, the entire capital will be destroyed under their fighting, right?


    However, in the situation of the war between gods and demons, the so-called mortals have no chance to intervene.


    Throughout the capital, everyone was watching the battle here, and although shocking, they soon realized the terrible destructive power of both sides.


    Therefore, someone immediately acted, thinking of escaping, but too late to clean up, life is the most important thing.


    "No, if you go on like this, the entire capital will have to be destroyed once, and all the hard work we have done in the past six months must be put into practice." Looking at this situation in front of him, Ning Caichen''s face became difficult to see.


    If even the capital city is destroyed, the whole world will inevitably fall into a more turbulent situation.


    Taking a deep breath, the battle between Wu Yan and the Old Demon in Heishan was indeed impossible for anyone to intervene, and Ning Caichen didn''t mean to intervene.


    Some faint magic in the body was mobilized, the palms were waving, and the magic was working.


    "Well? Ning, what are you doing?"


    This killing was fought by Yan Chixia and others and the subordinates of the Black Mountain Old Demon. Ning Caichen didn''t have any attack magic, so he could only stand by and watch Ning Caichen actually shot. Yan Chi Xia looked at him in wonder.


    "Mirror space-open!" Although I got the magic skills of mirror space from Wu Yan, but his own magic power is very weak. After a minute of preparation, Ning Caichen barely opened the mirror space. .


    Then Ning Caichen yelled at Wu Yan: "We have to find a way to shift the battlefield, otherwise the entire capital will be destroyed."


    Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye works to the extreme, and the eyes are sour, as if there is a drop of pepper dripping into the eyes, and blood stains overflow from both eyes.


    Hearing Ning Caichen''s shout, Wu Yan looked back, and of course he saw the mirrored space he opened, and he knew what he meant.


    call!


    Wu Yan turned around and was slightly different. Of course, the old demon of Montenegro would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The huge stone palm brought the whistling wind and patted it fiercely towards Wu Yan.


    In a hurry, Susano''s red palm was raised, and immediately, the crimson energy turned into a huge round shield, blocking Wu Yan.


    It is Uchiha Itachi Susano''s defensive weapon: Hachiko!


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, in addition to their own pupil skills, also has the strength of Susano Nerho, and Susano Nerho is not only different in color, but also has his own weapon.


    For example, the ten-fist sword and eight close-up lens of Uchiha Itachi Susuke, the bow and Indola of Uchiha Sasuke, the four curved swords of Uchiha''s spot, the spiral sword of Uchiha''s water stop and so on ...


    With the full power of Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Wuyan has been able to use the power of the eight lenses. This old monster in Montenegro fell heavily on the red giant shield of energy, although it made Xu Zuo Neng Hu A step back, but the attack of the old monster in Montenegro was successfully resisted.


    Su Zuo Nenghu''s feet a bit, after Wu Yan adjusted an angle, the center of gravity was slightly lowered, and then, the huge body struck the stone giant''s waist, and slammed forward.


    The roaring bang, the old demon of Montenegro in this collision, could not help but take a few steps back.


    Although the number of crystal points of the old monster in Heishan is as high as 2500, after Wu Yan opened the fifth door of the eight-door armor, the number of crystal points also soared to about 2,000.


    At this level, the difference in the number of crystal points of 500 points is not too big. Compared with the number of crystal points, Wuyan also has 80% of the power of the old monster in Montenegro.


    However, although this collision caused the Montenegrin old monster to take several steps backwards, these steps are a distance of dozens of meters, but their own power also erupted.


    Heishan Lao Yao''s legs grinded two long marks on the ground, and his body was low, but he successfully resisted the impact of Wu Yan.


    "Hum, die!".


    After resisting the impact, the old demon of Montenegro raised a huge fist, punched one punch after another, and smashed it on Su Zu Neng Hu''s body with energy splashing.


    After smashing dozens of punches in a row, the fist of the old monk in Montenegro shook Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng Hu directly.


    The naked eye can see that these red energies completely collapse, leaving only Wu Yan''s body suspended in mid-air.


    Kick fly!


    Wu Yan''s eyes, blood flow, and opened his eyes reluctantly, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has changed back to the appearance of black pupils, and it is a skill of kicking flying at the old monster in Montenegro.


    laugh!


    For this foot of Wu Yan, the old demon of Montenegro has suffered, so he also knows that he can''t stop it, there is no meaning to resist, and raise his finger a little.


    The Yin Qi gathered at his fingertips, turned into a black horse, and shot at Wu Yan''s body.


    With a loud noise, Wu Yan''s leg kicked fiercely on the old demon of Montenegro.


    It seems that Wu Yan''s body is very small compared to the old Montenegrin monster, but with this regular skill, under the foot, the huge 100-meter-high body of the Old Montenegrin was kicked directly by Wu Yan.


    After falling on the ground and rolling twice, he just rolled into the mirrored space opened by Ning Caichen.


    "Shut down!" Seeing this scene, Ning Caichen, who had been waiting for a long time, was overjoyed and opened the mirrored space, which closed instantly.


    In the eyes of everyone, the 100-meter-high stone giant of the old monster in Montenegro disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    Wu Yan''s body fell from the sky, blood flowed across his shoulder, and a huge wound was on his shoulder.


    Before being kicked and flying, the old demon of Heishan Mountain fell on Wu Yan''s shoulders, and almost penetrated his shoulders.


    Although possessing the physique of the Asgard, he is very strong, but in this case, Wu Yan was still injured.


    Without the recovery skills and abilities, Wu Yan would need at least several months to recover from such injuries.


    "Huh, thankfully I taught Ning Caichen''s magical power and shut him directly into the mirrored space. Otherwise, it is really dangerous today." Lying on the ground, Wu Yan closed his eyes and murmured secretly in his heart .


    Excessive use of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes has made Wu Yan feel overloaded with eyes, sour as if he had been blinded.


    "Mr. Wu, are you okay?" Looking at Wu Yan falling from the air, Yan Chixia hurried over and asked.


    "Rest assured, the injury is not serious, you can rest for a few days, and you can''t die," Wu Yan said with closed eyes and rested.


    With the Montenegro demon locked in the mirrored space, this battle is over.


    The Tengu eclipse ��s vision gradually passed. At this time, the earth broke apart. At the same time, the ghosts who came along with the old demon of Heishan on the side of His Majesty''s College quickly sink and left.


    Without heaven and earth to the moment of yin, it is not appropriate for these ghosts to stay in the sun.


    "Wu Yan, one day sooner or later, I will come to revenge ...".


    However, as the ghost soldiers left one by one, and returned to the underworld, Wu Yan and others re-echoed the angry and unwilling shout of the old monster in Montenegro.


    "Well? He actually left the mirrored space?" Hearing the angry shout of the old monster in Montenegro, Wu Yan and Ning Caichen were both slightly surprised.


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan came to understand that although the magic of mirroring space is magical, it may be nothing to some people with the ability to cross space.


    The old demon of Heishan can return to the underworld from the sun. Naturally, he who was locked in the mirror space can also return to the underworld from the mirror space.


    It was just that he had consumed a lot of power from the underworld before coming to Yangjian, so now he has no way to come again.


    What''s more, the Tengu eclipse ��s vision has almost passed, and it will be hard for him to make a difference if he spends a lot of time and hands over again.


    "Huh, next time? I have to leave this plane in about a month or so, and I have the ability to chase the real world."


    Listening to the angry and unwilling yelling of the old monster in Montenegro, Wu Yan looked down at the computer graphics on his palm, and still outlined most of them, murmuring secretly in his heart.


    Since then, the incident that the Black Mountain Old Demon came to attack Wuyan while taking advantage of the Tengu Moon Eater''s vision came to an end. Although the power of the Black Mountain Old Demon was strong, Wu Yan was considered assured ...


    (=)

 Chapter 395： : Purdue Cihang out of the mountain

    The Tengu eclipse ��s vision has passed. For the people in Beijing, what happened that night was a shock to them. The tens of feet of the giant red and the stone were ruinous. Fighting, they are even more amazing.


    After the battle was over, Yan Chixia and others naturally helped Wu Yan to bandage the wound. After a night''s recuperation, Wu Yan''s eyes were also relieved.


    Early in the morning, someone from the palace came over and summoned Wu Yan to enter the palace hall. Obviously, the emperor wanted to ask about what happened last night.


    The whole of His Majesty''s College, and even everything within a few hundred meters of His Majesty''s College, has turned into ruins. Of course, the emperor has to ask about it.


    The emperor summoned, of course, Wu Yan must go.


    Early in the morning, the emperor and the civil and military officials had already gathered together. After talking about some recent incidents in the country and discussing how to deal with some things, everyone was quiet.


    The emperor did not say the next dynasty, and the civil and military officials did not speak.


    "Under Qiqi, Emperor Wuyan has arrived ...", did not wait long, and soon, an attendant sang loudly.


    "Please," the emperor preached.


    As the words fell, Wu Yan, who was still bandaged on his shoulder, came in from outside the palace.


    Looking at the injuries on his body, the civil and military officials in the hall had a look of surprise on their faces, and at the same time they whispered.


    "The emperor was injured, come, look at the seat." When seeing Wu Yan facing up with his injury, the emperor''s face also changed slightly. At the same time, he ordered the people next to bring a teacher''s chair to sit down.


    "Xie Xie".


    Although Wu Yan has no awe for the so-called imperial power, on the surface he still has to be polite. After thanking him, Wu Yan sat down.


    "Last night at Tengu Lunar Moon, there was a stone giant of about thirty feet fighting with the Red Giant in His Majesty''s Palace. Someone reported late at night that everything around His Majesty''s Palace was damaged. Matter? ", The emperor''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, without meaning of nonsense, asked directly.


    "Of course, I knew that the last night of the war, a black demon from the Underworld came to the Yangtze River, and I fought a war with me. Although I was injured, I successfully drove him back to the Underworld."


    Even if he didn''t say it, the emperor would soon be able to inquire about it. Therefore, Wu Yan did not hide it. In the presence of civil and military officials, he said roughly what happened last night. .


    Hearing last night that His Majesty''s Palace turned out to be a night of ghosts, one of the heroes of the underworld actually led a large number of ghosts to invade the world, and the emperor and the civil and military hundred officials could not help but change their faces.


    If you think about the battle between the two giants last night, you will feel even more frightened. If it were not for God ��s teacher Wu Yan''s shot last night, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Last night, I represent the whole world. Thank you for your help," the emperor said after understanding what happened last night.


    "The world is responsible for the rise and fall of a husband." Facing the words of the emperor, Wu Yan opened his mouth and said righteously.


    "The emperor really has the world in mind. He intends to grant the martial arts title to the emperor. It is worth two thousand gold, two thousand silver, ten pearls, and twenty pieces of jade."


    In terms of official positions, Wu Yan has no intention of being an official. Therefore, the emperor did not give Wu Yan an official position, and the opening is a title, and there are some rewards such as gold and silver.


    "Your Majesty!".


    To others, perhaps the most important of these rewards is the title, but for Wu Yan, these rewards such as gold and silver have some effect, and you should be able to use them in the future.


    The so-called knighthood? Even if you make yourself an emperor, you will have to leave yourself after a month, which is totally meaningless.


    "By the way, Emperor, for half a year, the 981 disciples from His Majesty''s Palace, as if a hundred schools of contention, played a huge role, whether in the chapel or the people, especially sweet potatoes The two crops, potatoes, are even more beneficial to Limin forever. I wonder if His Majesty the Emperor ��s Palace has the intention to recruit boots again? ��After groaning for a moment, suddenly, the Emperor seemed to be casual and asked Wu Yan .


    The emperor''s words made the eyes of the civil and military officials above Chaotang light up, and they looked at Wu Yan with excitement.


    In the past six months, how great the disciples of His Majesty''s Palace have played. Everyone sees it, if he is willing to recruit a second batch of disciples ...


    "From time to time, I have about a month to return to heaven, so I will not recruit students anymore. However, if any of my former students are willing to accept students, I will not block them. Yes, I also hope that their knowledge can be transmitted to the world ... "Wu Yan said for a moment, after groaning slightly for the words of the emperor.


    Wu Yan''s words made the emperor surprised and delighted.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan didn''t mean to cherish the knowledge of those disciples, and he was willing to let the students spread the world.


    Doesn''t that mean? Can you worship the disciples?


    Of course, I was surprised that Wu Yan was leaving, and he was going to return to heaven ...


    "Emperor, why are you so anxious to return to Heaven? There are still many things you want to ask the Emperor." When I heard Wu Yan was leaving, the emperor''s mood was complicated, and he said with a lingering expression.


    "The rules are strict, but I can violate them." Wu Yan shook his head, with a sigh in his expression.


    Indeed, crossing the heavens and the world, Wu Yan is obliged to go back and forth, which is not something he can control.


    Wu Yan''s words kept the emperor silent. At the same time, the emperor also understood that it is no wonder that the emperor was unwilling to be an official, and even had no desire for power. It turned out that he could not stay in the world for too long.


    In fact, the 81 disciples in Wuyan all played a great role. The emperor himself was a bit jealous of Wu Yan. He was afraid that the stronger these disciples would be, the more the whole world would be stolen by Wu Yan.


    But now, hearing that Wu Yan must return to heaven, the emperor''s heart was relieved.


    Not to mention how Wu Yan responded in the imperial palace at this time. In the temple on the other side, with the Tengu eclipse of the moon, it turned into Purdue Cihang, a puppet body, and turned into a true truth again. Spirit, plunged into the flesh.


    With his eyes open, Purdue Cihang can feel his cultivation is a little deeper, but the so-called Hualong is still a flower in the mirror, like a moon in the water, without any hope.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    As Purdue Cihang secretly adjusted the power in his body, suddenly a knock on the door rang.


    This voice flashed the discomfort in Purdue Cihang''s eyes. When she was retreating, the most annoying thing was that someone was bothering herself.


    "Faculty, a flying eagle biography was delivered from the capital overnight. There was a major incident in the capital last night, and His Majesty''s High School was destroyed once ..." But just before Purdue Cihang became angry, there was a voice outside. , He said.


    "Oh? Your Majesty''s Palace was destroyed once?" Hearing this voice, Purdue Cihang''s face changed slightly.


    His Majesty''s School can be regarded as the site of Wu Yan, but was destroyed? Is it? Has Wu Yan encountered any invincible opponent?


    Who is it that can destroy Wu Yan''s Majesty''s Palace? Also, how powerful is Wu Yan?


    "Show me the letter," opened the door and Purdue Cihang said.


    While talking, he couldn''t help telling what was happening, and took the letter from his attendant. He took a closer look at it.


    The records in the letter can be regarded as believing, carefully describing the complete reduction of His Majesty''s Palace to ruins, and even everything that is hundreds of meters across has been affected.


    Of course, last night''s battle, the great power that broke out between the 100-meter-high energy giant and the stone giant also introduced in detail.


    However, the flying eagle biography that was sent over the night did not know about the injuries of Wu Yan and the identity of the opponent fighting Wu Yan, so it was not recorded.


    "Thirty feet tall stone giant, and red giant? Everything around His Majesty''s Palace has been ruined?" Looking at the information recorded above, Purdue Cihang''s face was more dignified.


    Although he did not see the fighting in person, from the events recorded in this letter, Purdue Cihang could already feel the power of Wu Yan.


    Ask yourself, even if you transform yourself into a puppet ontology, the destructive power is estimated to be only that much.


    "Explore again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s extremely inquiring about the details of the night. If there is such a big thing, Your Majesty will definitely come forward to ask", after a moment of groan, Purdue Cihang said.


    Sure enough, after a few more days, a flying eagle biography fell into the hands of Purdue Cihang. This was sent by a minister of the court, which recorded that the emperor and Wu Yan were in the hall. Believe in the dialogue process.


    "I have to return to Tianting in another month? Wu Yan has also been injured? Hahaha, this is really God help me!" Looking at what was written in the letter, Purdue Cihang''s face was full of joy. Look, said with a laugh.


    After the words fell, Purdue Cihang opened his mouth and said to his servants: "Hurry up and send someone to inform the court that the retreat of this prince has ended, and he will leave for Beijing tomorrow, and it will arrive in three days!"


    "Yes, Master!" As Purdue Cihang''s words came down, the attendants in the temple nodded, and immediately arranged for people to notify Beijing.


    Soon, the guardian of the country, Purdue Cihang, closed for more than half a year, and finally went out of customs. The news soon spread throughout the capital.


    (=)

 Chapter 396： : Demon yelling and catching demon

    "Great, the retreat of the protector of the country is finally over", and the emperor said with a smile on his face after receiving the news that the protector of the country, Pudu Cihang, was out of the mountain.


    Of course, the emperor has great trust in protecting the country.


    Although he has more trust in Wu Yan, he is an immortal after all. When facing him, the emperor''s heart still had some psychological pressure, which made the emperor dislike it.


    Of course, this is just the mind of the emperor. The people in Beijing have no feeling for the news that the protector of the country will go out of customs.


    If we really want to make a comparison between Wu Yan and the protector of the country, the folk Baixin still loves Wu Yan more.


    After all, the protector of the country is too far away for the people, but what about Wuyan? His 981 disciples have done a lot of practical things for the people of the world in the past six months, which everyone can see and enjoy in person.


    For example, buses and carriages in Beijing can travel for two pennies, as well as newspapers, so that people can know the world without going out, and potatoes, sweet potatoes, and waterwheels for farmers.


    All of these can truly make people feel better changes around them, and the source of all these changes is Emperor Wuyan ...


    His Majesty''s Academy, that day, Wuyan and the Old Demon of Heishan were completely destroyed, but for Wu Yan to come down, creating a His Majesty''s Academy does not take much.


    Although the injury on the shoulder was still not light, but after the injury stabilized, Wu Yan still used the wooden ninja jutsu, but for a moment, another identical Majesty''s Palace rose up.


    Although countless people have seen the power of Wu Yan firsthand, His Majesty''s Academy was created by his own strength. However, after being destroyed, Wu Yan created His Majesty''s Academy again. This ability , Still makes many people startled.


    Such a magnificent building is almost a hand-to-hand job, and this ability is really amazing.


    On this day, Wu Yan, Yan Chixia, and others continued to stay at His Majesty''s Academies, sit cross-legged, and use the power of spiritual gems to meditate.


    Wu Yan can feel his mental strength, becoming more and more condensed, and the speed of increasing the number of crystal points is getting faster and faster.


    "By the way, I heard that the guardian is about to leave the customs, and I do n��t know what the guardian''s ability is." Beside Wu Yan, Ning Caichen also sat beside him cross-legged and meditated. After the human meditation came to an end, Ning Caichen said suddenly.


    "Huh? Is Purdue Cihang going out of customs?" When Wu Ningchenchen said, Wu Yan''s brow could not help but wrinkled, and his eyes also had a solemn look.


    I waited for him for half a year and didn''t see him appear. After he was injured at this moment, Purdue Cihang went out at this moment?


    Is all this just a coincidence?


    "Yes, the news was published in today''s newspaper. Two days later, Purdue Cihang returned to Beijing." After hearing that, Ning Caichen nodded and looked at Wu Yan in amazement. He seemed to be Do you really care about Purdue Cihang?


    But has he never met the governor of the country?


    This news made Wu Yan groan secretly, knowing from the original, Wu Yan, Purdue Cihang''s body is a quintessence, almost speaking of the existence of Hualong, relatively speaking, the Hualong and The ascension of a human monk is almost immortal.


    In other words, at this level, the force value of Purdue Cihang can be said to be the strongest in the immortal realm, and Wu Yan is curious about Purdue''s ability.


    However, after waiting for half a year, I didn''t wait for the news of Purdue Cihang, but when I was injured, Purdue Cihang appeared. Wu Yan always felt that something was wrong, for no reason, Wu Yan thought that Purdue Cihang might Come for yourself.


    Of course, after waiting for half a year, regardless of whether Purdue Cihang came to himself, Wu Yan wanted to see Purdue Cihang.


    Moreover, relative to combat effectiveness, Wu Yan is more confident in his ability to protect himself.


    Blocking, kicking flying, space teleportation magic, shadow avatar, transfiguration, and even the arrival of the tree kingdom are all Wuyan''s means of self-protection.


    What''s more, Wu Yan felt that Purdue Cihang was heading for himself, and it was just a simple conjecture without any evidence.


    Two days passed quickly. On this day, the emperor led the civil and military officials, and set up a guard of honor directly at the gate of the capital, waiting for the guardian to arrive.


    From the emperor''s actions, everyone can see the emperor''s emphasis on protecting the country, which makes many people secretly compare.


    Who is the emperor paying more attention to?


    Wu Yan was not an official of the imperial court. Therefore, this time to welcome the arrival of the protectorate, the emperor did not notify Wu Yan.


    Besides, in the court, both of them were distinguished and transcendent, so that one of them would welcome the other? Doesn''t this mean that Wu Yan''s status is inferior to that of defending the country?


    The emperor greeted him personally, and the meaning was completely different.


    However, although the emperor did not ask Wu Yan to come to greet him, Wu Yan still came by himself, mixed with the crowd.


    If Purdue Cihang really came to himself, Wu Yan did not believe he would shoot himself in the presence of the emperor. In that case, look at him first to determine his strength. The problem can also be regarded as knowing ourselves first.


    It didn''t take long to wait for a guard of honour to appear far away, faintly still able to hear some chanting sounds of Sanskrit sounds, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The guard of honor emits looming Zen sounds, and people feel clear-headed. For Purdue Cihang, everyone feels like they are facing the Buddha worshipped in the temple. Many people kneel down spontaneously and face Pudu Cihang worships worship.


    But Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly.


    It sounds to others that this Zen sound makes people feel empty and even involuntarily worship, but Wu Yan can feel that this Zen sound contains a feeling similar to spiritual hypnosis, affecting everyone Mind.


    Protector of the country is here!


    Looking at this guard of honor, including the emperor, the spirit of all people was shocked. Under the much attention, a guard of honor of dozens of people came directly to the gate of the capital and stopped.


    Then the protector of the country came down from the car, wearing a monk''s robe, with a faint smile on his face, giving the person a sense of solemnity.


    Purdue Cihang, who folded his palms together, came to the emperor and did not kneel, but bowed slightly and gave a gift: "Purdue Cihang, have seen Your Majesty."


    "Haha, this retreat is more than half a year''s retreat. I wonder what the harvest will be?" The emperor stretched out his hands, held up the protector, and said with a happy smile.


    "Thank you, the emperor, for my retreat, I have been reconciled for about half a year, and I am going to be more solid. I have a smile on my face, and Purdue Cihang nodded. Get the feeling of the monk.


    "Although it looks like a harmonious relationship between monarchs and ministers, but if this emperor system is his cruel demon, he will even eat up all his civil and military officials. I don''t know what he would think." , Mixed with the crowd, Wu Yan looked at the look of the peace between the governor of the country and the emperor, and could not help secretly voicing.


    At the same time, the crystal measuring device in Wu Yan''s hand was lifted, and a faint red light fell on Pudu Cihang''s body.


    Then Wu Yan lowered her head and looked at the crystallizer on her wrist.


    0!


    The numbers on the lens can''t stop jumping, but I haven''t waited for Wu Yan to determine the numbers above. Suddenly, Purdue Cihang turned around and just avoided the faint red light on the lens. Naturally, There is no corresponding number on the crystal.


    At the same time, Purdue Cihang''s eyes crossed the crowd and locked Wuyan directly.


    "This Taoist, hiding in the crowd and peering at this prince, I don''t know how to teach?" Purdue Cihang pretended not to look like Wu Yan, and asked Wu Yan directly from the crowd.


    With Purdue Cihang''s words, along with his eyes, the emperor and the civil and military officials saw Wu Yan''s existence.


    "Faculty, meet for the first time, fortunately," since it was discovered by Purdue Cihang, Wu Yan simply walked out of the crowd and said calmly.


    Looking at Wu Yan who came out of the crowd, the emperor''s expression looked slightly surprised, apparently did not expect that Wu Yan would be hidden in the crowd.


    Immediately, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "Father Zhang, I''ll introduce it to you. This is the emperor''s most recent emperor, and also the emperor Wuhou of my dynasty. You have been in retreat for so long, and you don''t want to know the situation of the emperor."


    "I''ve seen the emperor!" Compared to Purdue Cihang, the status of Wu Yan in these people''s minds is obviously heavier. Countless people shouted openly in their mouths and rushed at Wu Yan at the same time. Kneel down here and worship.


    "Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, after hearing the words of the emperor, Purdue Cihang just frowned and looked at Wu Yan, and did not mean to be polite to Wu Yan.


    After looking up and down about Wu Yan, the words suddenly startled: "Demon! I don''t care what means you have, I want to escape the eyes of this ruler".


    "Evil !?", when I heard the protector''s abrupt burst of drinking, all the people, the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, and the emperor were all dumbfounded and looked at each other. Apparently, they did not expect that the protector would say that the emperor was evildoer?


    "What''s going on? The emperor is a monster? Isn''t this possible?"


    The people kneeling on the ground looked at each other and didn''t know who to believe for a while.


    "Father Zhang, are you mistaken? How could the Emperor Master be evil?" The emperor smiled reluctantly and asked the guardian.


    Although he had a lot of trust in Fa-zhang, he suddenly felt that Wu Yan was a monster, and the emperor still didn''t believe it.


    (=)

 Chapter 397： : Psychic

    The words of Purdue Cihang made Wuyan''s heart slightly tight. To be honest, although Wuyan also had some guesses, I felt that Purdue Cihang''s departure may be directed at himself, but in the presence of the civil and military officials and the emperor At the meeting, he angered himself as soon as he met, saying that he was a demon, and Purdue Cihang''s move was unexpected by Wu Yan.


    For a while, Wu Yan was also aggressive. Is this a thief calling for a thief? He is a demon himself, but he yells first that he is a demon?


    "Your Majesty, I''m absolutely not mistaken, although he hides deeply, but I feel enchantment from him!" Purdue Cihang bowed to the emperor and said solemnly.


    "This, this ...", the words of Purdue Cihang surprised the emperor. He looked back at Wu Yan and wanted to hear how Wu Yan explained it.


    However, although he did not fully believe what Purdue Cihang said, the emperor unknowingly moved his steps a little further away from Wuyan.


    "Faculty, you must be mistaken. The emperor and I have known each other for so long. He is by no means a demon!", Zuo Qianhu next to him is also in the ranks of this greeting, Wu Yan has not spoken yet, Zuo Qianhu Can''t help but jump out first.


    "Huh, Ernaifanfuzi, deceived by this evil spirit, not surprisingly, ancient times, the evil spirit will be the most deceiving person", raising his eyelids slightly, after Pudu Cihang glanced at the left Qianhu, said slightly.


    "However, all evil deeds do harm to the country and the people. But the emperor created His Majesty''s Palace and taught 981 disciples to contribute to the world and to the people of Li Min. How can this be a evil demon? Zuo Qianhu seriously looked at Purdue Cihang, and shouted hard to reason.


    "Well, yes. Throughout the disciples of the emperor, they all worked hard for the lives of the world. In the past six months, the emperor has been living in abundance and abbreviation. He has no interest in rights at all.


    Zuo Qianhu''s remarks are still very reasonable. Many people hear this, and then think about Wu Yan''s actions and effects in the past six months, nodded secretly, even in the eyes of the emperor. Are much less alert.


    Although the emperor had great trust in Purdue Cihang, Wu Yan''s status was also aloof. Even Purdue Cihang could not determine Wuyan''s identity as a monster.


    "Faculty, if there is no evidence, you must not speak rashly." Even the emperor''s face was so dignified that he said seriously to protect the country.


    If it is someone else, Wu Yan''s identity is also aloof.


    "Evidence? Of course I can let you see the evidence." Purdue Cihang''s expression was calm. He was not surprised by the situation at hand. Everything seemed to be expected by him.


    After looking around, Purdue Cihang said, "Generally, the place where the evil spirits live is a little different from ordinary people. No matter how it is disguised on the surface, there must be something unusual in your residence. ".


    Having said that, Purdue Cihang paused for a moment, then his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and said, "This faculty asks, Emperor, how dare you let me go where you live?"


    "Where do I live?" After hearing Purdue Cihang''s words, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    He is not afraid of the oblique shadow, but he is not afraid that he is a demon, but where does he live? The female ghost Xiaoqing and the millennium tree demon are all there. If Purdue Cihang passes by, they will definitely reveal their identities.


    A banshee and a ghost are all their own slaves. At that time, it is the yellow mud that fell into the crotch, and it is not **** or shit.


    "What''s wrong? The emperor did not dare to let Ben-Jia go to your residence?" Looking at Wu Yan''s delay in speaking, Purdue Cihang chased after his victory and asked.


    "Emperor, you live in His Majesty''s Palace, and you can let the prince take a trip to prove your innocence." The Emperor looked at Wu Yan and said nothing, and felt something wrong, and said.


    "This is troublesome ...", the left Qianhu, who was also righteousness attesting to Wu Yan''s innocence, but at this time did not know what to say.


    The request of the protector of the country is correct, but Wu Yan couldn''t let him go to His Majesty''s Palace. Others could not find the identity of the millennium tree demon and the female ghost, but the protector of the country would definitely find it.


    Purdue Cihang asked Wu Yan to go to His Majesty''s Palace. The civil and military officials, the emperor, and the civilians next to them certainly felt that Purdue Cihang''s words made some sense, so they were also waiting for Wuyan. reply.


    Yes and no, can Wu Yan just let him go and prove his innocence? Why? Hesitant? Is the statement made by the protector of the country really true? Could Emperor Wu Yan really be evil?


    "It seems that Mr. Fa, you know very well about my situation." Without much nonsense, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Pudu Cihang, and he said in a conspicuous voice.


    Although Wu Yan had long suspected that Purdue Cihang was coming to himself, he did not expect that he knew his situation very well.


    As the saying goes, playing snake and hitting seven inches, Purdue Cihang ��s behavior today completely hits his own seven inches, which shows that Purdue Cihang has secretly investigated himself and is very serious about his situation. It ��s clear, so I also know the identities of the millennium tree demon and Xiaoqing.


    As for Wu Yan''s words, Purdue Cihang just folded his hands and did not admit it, of course, he did not deny it.


    Hiding his identity, he spent almost half a year in His Majesty''s Palace. Of course, for Wu Yan''s situation, Purdue Cihang was certainly aware of it.


    "Demon, this is the end of the matter, you have nothing to say, right? Today, the prince will make you right on the spot!".


    There is no meaning of talking nonsense. Purdue Cihang also knows that Wu Yan has been injured at this time. It is a rare opportunity to deal with him for a lifetime. After occupying the righteousness, the atmosphere of Purdue Cihang soared at this moment, directly toward Coming over Wuyan here.


    The hot and masculine scent is like the virginity of the masculine mascot, and there is no enchantment at all.


    Seeing that Pudu Cihang started directly to Wuyan, the emperor and the civil and military officials next to each other opened their mouths, and felt that Pudu Cihang''s actions were a bit wrong, and it seemed that he could not wait to act on Wuyan.


    They wanted to block it, but Purdue Cihang said that Wu Yan was a demon, and Wu Yan did not explain it at all. It seemed to be a tacit agreement. Even if the emperor wanted to block it, he did n��t know what to do for a while. How to speak.


    call!


    Jin Chancan ��s Buddha power turned into a huge palm, and he patted it directly towards Wuyan. In the palm of his hand, he could still see a ���d�� -shaped Buddha seal. If it was n��t for Wu Yan, he would have known Pu from the original work. Du Cihang''s identity may also have to believe that he is a master monk.


    Looking at the golden Buddha''s palm that was sent on the face, Wu Yan''s mind was much dignified. The injury on his shoulder was still very serious, and Wu Yan could not exert his full strength.


    Squeeze a sword with your fingers, and after Wushuang Sword emerged, it turned into a sharp sword light and greeted it toward the golden Buddha palm.


    There was a serious injury on the shoulder, which of course affected Wu Yan''s melee. Therefore, in the face of Purdue Cihang''s attack, Wu Yan had no intention of melee, but used a long-range attack.


    Wushuang sword collided with the golden palm, and the sharp sword light was directly returned by Zhenfei.


    At the same time, the golden palms of Purdue Cihang banged unstoppably towards Wuyan. In terms of strength, Purdue Cihang was clearly above Wuyan.


    In desperation, Wu Yan''s body plummeted, and at the same time his palm was lifted, and his ability was activated!


    All the surrounding knives and guns flew under Wu Yan''s ability.


    The emperor led the civil and military officials to greet the governor of the country at the gate of the city. Naturally, there were army guards here, and at this moment the weapons in the hands of the army became the weapons of Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    The magnetic king''s ability is working. These knives and guns shot at the golden palm palm one after another, a series of dense explosions. Under the power of the palm, all these weapons collapsed. In a blink of an eye, this golden palm palm has already Came to Wuyan.


    "This guy''s strength is not worse than that of the old monster in Montenegro!" Looking at his sword skills and the ability of the Magneto King, they did not block the golden Buddha palm, Wu Yan''s heart sank slightly, and his face also became Somewhat ugly.


    Lifting the palm, a spear fell in Wu Yan''s hand, and the spear in Wu Yan''s hand was across his chest, and his heart whispered: Block!


    With a bang, the golden Buddha''s palm was blocked by Wu Yan''s spear as the blocking skills were displayed.


    "Wu Yan, let''s go!" Zuo Qianhu next to him could see that Wu Yan was not an opponent of Purdue Cihang when he was injured, and whispered.


    "No, I can''t run away", but for Yan Qianhu, Wu Yan shook his head.


    In front of the civil and military officials and the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Purdue Cihang will keep his hand even if he hits himself, because he can''t show his monster form, he can only use the form of Buddha power Coming to fight, so he can''t exert all his powers.


    However, if he ran away, he would be right in his arms. No one would see it at that time, and Purdue Cihang had no need to worry.


    He is not even an opponent of Purdue Cihang in the humanoid state. Want to beat his monster''s body form? That is even more impossible.


    With a shoulder injury, he cannot use melee combat to fight. Relatively speaking, strength also has some influence.


    However, Wu Yan also has a means of long-range attack, not without the power of World War I.


    Moreover, in recent days, Wu Yan has also experimented with a new capability.


    "Psychic!".


    After biting his own finger, Wu Yan quickly sealed the seal and immediately pressed the palm on the ground. The black rune spell spread instantly.


    (=)

 Chapter 398： : Prestige-Xu Zuo Nenghu

    The black rune style, centered on Wu Yan''s palm, spread out around and instantly turned into a huge black magic array.


    At the same time, huge white smoke flashed, and giant black was directly psyched by Wu Yan.


    Although it is only a car, the silicon-based life form is also life. Therefore, Juhei has long signed a psychic contract with Wuyan.


    "What is this?" Looking at the huge black from Wuyan Psychic, most people looked strangely, looked at each other, and they certainly did not recognize this landmark product of off-road vehicles.


    "How did he get the giant black out?" As for the left Qianhu next to him, his heart was also very surprised.


    Juhei is Wuyan ��s means of transportation. Zuo Qianhu knows this. Regardless of whether it is a car or a ship, Zuo Qianhu also understands it. However, during this fierce battle, Wuyan summoned Juhei. Why?


    Are you ready to escape? But he just said he couldn''t escape.


    Wu Yan''s face was dignified. For the people and the emperor who retreated far away, they did not open their mouths to let them escape. After all, only when they were here, Purdue Cihang would have some scruples and did not dare to show his true monster body.


    "Ju Hei, transform, fight together", after summoning Ju Hei, Wu Yan said, looking serious.


    "Okay, boss."


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, in everyone''s shocking eyes, after a period of very sci-fi-like transformation, the giant black body''s shape turned into a black robot form with a height of tens of meters.


    Watching the changes in Giant Black with everyone''s eyes, everyone around them was dumbfounded. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe that the huge steel giant in front of them had just changed from the little box just now.


    With this huge figure, you can feel the heavy pressure just by looking at it with your eyes.


    "Juhei, how could it be like this?"


    I have also known Wuyan for more than half a year. Zuohe is also very familiar with Juhei. However, watching Juhei turned into a robot that is tens of meters high, Zuochi is also a little dumbfounded.


    Zuo Qianhu has never seen this type of giant black. It turned out to be more than just a mount. Does this giant black still have a certain fighting ability?


    "The situation between you and me is well known to both sides. You say that I am a demon. It is nothing more than trying to find a valid reason to shoot at me. Now that I am shooting, it is nothing more than seeing that I am injured. "Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Pudu Cihang''s body and said calmly.


    For Wu Yan''s remarks, Purdue Cihang just kept silent and could not refute it. Indeed, what Wu Yan said was true, and refuting Wu Yan was completely meaningless.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "I have to say, your idea is indeed good. Suddenly you came across such a trick, which caught me by surprise, but if you think that you will eat me, you are too naive. What''s more, you still have a little miscalculation. "


    "I don''t know which point?" He glanced at the giant black at a height of tens of meters, and a dignified look flashed in Pudu Cihang''s eyes, and then asked Wu Yan again.


    The shape of the robot, which is tens of meters high, simply represents its powerful strength. Purdue Cihang understands that if it does not show its own body, this huge steel giant will be very tricky.


    "Your biggest miscalculation is that you think you are hiding in the dark, but you don''t know. I also know you well. Although you have deceived the world, you are a demon," Wu Yan said with a positive look. In a word, Purdue Cihang has hidden his identity for many years.


    "Don''t be too busy refuting ...".


    Purdue Cihang ��s eyes changed, and he seemed to want to deny it. Wu Yan grabbed in front of him and said, ��I do n��t just know that you are a demon. Is it the stage? ".


    "Who the **** are you !?" At this moment, Purdue Cihang''s face changed, and he said in a low voice.


    If Wu Yan said that he was a demon, Purdue Cihang also thought that Wu Yan might have lied to himself, but even his own body, even himself, was about to know the dragon, which shows that Wu Yan knows his situation very well. Where did he know he had information about himself?


    At this time, there was a strong anxiety in Purdue Cihang''s heart.


    I originally thought that the enemy was bright and dark, but now I find that I don''t seem to understand Wu Yan. On the contrary, Wu Yan knows himself very well, and the role between the hunter and the prey seems to change.


    However, things have reached the point where Purdue Cihang would not even give up. The emperor and many civil and military ministers were watching beside him.


    Moreover, Wu Yan threw these things out, and in Purdue Cihang''s view, it might be that Wu Yan wanted to scare himself away.


    After eating Wu Yan, he has a great chance of succeeding in Hualong. Now that Wu Yan is injured, it is a rare opportunity to deal with him. In any case, it is worth a fight!


    "Needless to say so much, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!", Took a deep breath, and Purdue Cihang''s look became more serious. At the same time, after a change of body shape, it turned into a tens of meters high The golden Buddha statue looks like a golden Buddha.


    "The Buddha of Xitian Rulai is here, don''t you kneel and surrender?", Transformed into the appearance of the Buddha of Rulai, Pudu Cihang''s eyes turned to Wu Yan, his voice was full of pressure.


    Not far away, countless people, ministers of civil and military affairs, and even the emperor could not help but kneel.


    "Huh, do you think that if you pretend to be here, you can let me grab it?" Wu Yan snorted in his mouth, looking at the Buddha in front of him.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes turned into a triangle windmill again, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened.


    Suzuki Nozomi!


    Wu Yan whispered in his heart, and the red-colored Xu Zuo Neng Hu appeared again, and then covered the huge black body.


    The dark machine giant originally seemed to be covered with a layer of crimson energy armor at this time. Wu Yan combined the power of Susano to the power of the giant black.


    call!


    There is no nonsense, Purdue Cihang lifts the palm of the Buddha statue of Rulai Buddha, and then pats it towards Wuyan. The sound of the whistling wind is mixed with the virginity of the solstice. Force.


    Facing the blow from the statue of Buddha, his body was covered with the giant black armor of Suzunaka, and there was no nonsense. He also raised his hand and greeted him with a punch.


    There was a loud noise, the earth cracked, and the atmosphere was splashing. The collision between this power and the power set off a terrible hurricane.


    The intense storm caused everything within a range of several hundred meters to be completely blown away. Even the emperor wearing a dragon robe rolled a few circles on the ground under the force of the wind.


    As for those Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs and the people, they were naturally turned upside down.


    "Fast, retreat a little further ...", the hurricane shock set off by the two men flew out, and quickly climbed up. Dozens of the forbidden troops came to the emperor very faithfully, escorting the emperor to flee Into the gates of the capital.


    The battle between Wuyan and Purdue Cihang was dangerous within a few kilometers.


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, the **** of the embargo army, and the people, all of them were scattered at this moment.


    The battle here, even the hurricane caused by the collision of breaths, has made it difficult for them to resist. If any force is encountered, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    "You demon, how dare you run into Xitian Rulai to drive! Today, I will drop you into Abi Hell, and never be born again!".


    Purdue Cihang seems to be pretending to be addicted to Rulai, enters the play very deeply, and transformed into Rulai''s appearance. He completely regarded himself as Rulai, and said in a condensed voice.


    "Acting ..." For Rugao Buddha in front of him, Wu Yan secretly poked his lips and said that he controlled Ju Hei, and punched him in one punch.


    It is simply Susano Noh''s strength. Wu Yan may not be the opponent of Purdue Cihang, but Susano Noh cooperates with the power of Juhei. The combined force that erupted is of course extraordinary.


    If the black mountain old demon is here, Wu Yan feels that he may be able to blast the black mountain old demon.


    Bang Bang!


    The statue of Jin Chanchan''s Buddha, a giant robot wearing crimson energy armor, the battle between the two sides seems to reproduce the battle between Wuyan and the old demon of Heishan on the night of Tengu Food Moon.


    Countless people are watching the battle from afar, and they are completely dazzled by the strength shown by both sides.


    "Huh? What happened? That is Wu Yan? Who is he fighting with?" Within the capital, the movement of the fighting here naturally attracted the attention of Yan Chixia and other people here.


    Looking at the crimson energy armor on Juhei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yan Chixia they all recognized that this is the power of Wu Yan. Immediately, Yan Chixia, Xiahou swordsman and the millennium tree demon, one by one. Wuyan quickly flew over here.


    "World and Promise! Qiankun borrows the law!", Yan Chixia, who rushed over, saw the battle between Wu Yan and Purdue Cihang. It was right to help directly, powerful forces emerged, and several shock waves between the hands raised the air toward Purdue Ci.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!", The Xiahou swordsman responded quickly, and Feijian turned into a flexible swimming fish and shot out.


    "Wow!", The millennium tree demon did not mean nonsense. In the ground, several branches appeared, and the thick and sturdy branches entangled towards Purdue Cihang. The tricks of the millennium tree demon looked a bit like Feelings of wooden shinjutsu.


    "Abominable, I did not expect Wu Yan to have such ability."


    The simple combination of Wuyan and Juhei''s power has already made Purdue Cihang difficult to resist. At this time, Yan Chixia and they rushed to help, Purdue Cihang''s heart shouted badly.


    (=)

 Chapter 399： : The Guardian is also a monster

    Before returning, Purdue Cihang had a rough judgment on his strength through the degree of destruction of His Majesty''s College and Wu Yan''s injury.


    Because of this, Purdue Cihang knew that Wu Yan was injured, and after comparing them with each other, he felt that there was hope for defeating Wu Yan, so he shot.


    However, Wu Yan was right in saying that he was indeed miscalculated. I did not expect that Wu Yan ��s Susano energy could be combined with Juhei ��s power, and such power was already above him.


    What''s more, the Yan Chixia next to them came.


    At this time, facing the siege of Wu Yan and others, Purdue Cihang''s heart had already resigned, and felt that he could not stay any longer.


    With resignation in his heart, Purdue Cihang''s momentum of attack was naturally weaker.


    "Hum, want to go? At this time, do you still want to run?" From the circumstances of Purdue Cihang''s hands, Wu Yan can certainly guess his desire to escape, and he couldn''t help humming.


    Immediately, Wu Yan turned his head and shouted at the millennium tree demon: "Little tree seedling, find a way to control him."


    "Okay, sir!" Although I do n��t know what Wu Yan is going to do, the Millennium Tree Demon nodded and nodded, and more branches entangled towards Purdue Cihang.


    Although these branches were quickly broken by Purdue Cihang, taking advantage of Purdue Cihang''s chance to resist the giant black fist, the millennium tree demon suddenly spit out a long tongue, which looks like a snake. , Instantly tied the body of Purdue Cihang.


    "It''s now!".


    Seeing that the millennium tree demon succeeded, Wu Yan also knew that the **** time could not be maintained for a long time, took a deep breath, and the triangular windmill with two eyes turned sharply a few times, and his heart whispered at the same time: Tian Zhao!


    ...


    On the far wall, the emperor ignored the words of the civil and military officials who let them escape, but stood on the wall and watched the battle between Wu Yan and Purdue Cihang.


    The emperor''s heart was also deeply shocked by the outbreak of the two men''s comparable power.


    Whether it is Wu Yan or Purdue Cihang, their power is extremely powerful. How good would their power be for the court? This is the mind of the emperor.


    Moreover, the Emperor''s mind was actually dubious about whether Wu Yan was a monster.


    However, at this time, after Yan Chixia and others came to help, the emperor''s face became hard to read.


    There is nothing wrong with Yan Chixia and Xiahou Swordsmen in their power, but the millennium tree demon is a demon at first glance.


    Sure enough? The defender is right, is Wu Yan really a demon? Otherwise, how could he get involved with the evildoers?


    "Oh my god, there is a demon in there, and it''s actually with the emperor!"


    Watching the millennium tree demon''s shot, the civil and military officials beside the emperor could not help but change his face, exclaimed, and followed the discussion.


    Of course, some people still speak for Wu Yan, saying that although the millennium tree demon is a demon evil, but Wu Yan, Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsman are human, not like a demon evil.


    However, no matter what, human beings and evil spirits are completely opposed to each other. Even if Wu Yan is only a group with the millennium tree monsters, this will not work. An impression of collusion with evil spirits cannot be washed away.


    However, just when the emperor and others watched Wuyan collude with monsters like the Millennium Tree Demon together, and their faces were ugly, soon, the emperor''s faces froze.


    Even the voices of the civil and military officials discussing and arguing came to an abrupt halt at this moment, and almost everyone''s eyes protruded from their own eyes ...


    I saw outside the gate of the city, the thousand-year tree demon''s long tongue **** Purdue Cihang, meanwhile, Wu Yan controlled the huge black fist and continued to smash towards Purdue Cihang.


    At the same time, Tian Zhao''s pupil technique was launched, and the dark flame appeared instantly, attaching to Purdue Cihang''s body.


    On the golden Buddha statue, the dark flames burned quickly, and the millennium tree demon quickly hurled back her tongue. The flame of this day was very scared and she did not dare to contaminate the slightest trace.


    "Ah! What kind of flame is this!", Experiencing the terrible power of the fire of the sky, Purdue Cihang exclaimed.


    The Buddha''s stature was difficult to maintain, was instantly broken, and at the same time changed back to his monk form.


    However, in the form of a monk, the black flame is still burning in the flames, the fire of the sky is an inextinguishable flame, the water is not extinguished, and the earth is not extinguished.


    This body shell was almost completely burned, and it would burn to its own body when it was burned. At this time, Purdue Cihang had no choice at all, and abandoned his body shell instantly, and a true gold cicada escaped the shell, Immediately, it turned into a giant cricket with a length of 100 meters.


    "Yun Jing? This protector is actually a Xun Jing?"


    Zuo Qianhu has never shot, and he knows that it is the protector of the country that fought with Wu Yan. This state-of-law guardian turned out to be a demon?


    "This, it''s impossible, Master Fu, how can he be a demon?", The distant city wall, the emperor also watched the Guardian Fu become a dazzling spirit. I can''t believe the truth I''m seeing.


    The emperor''s trust in Purdue Cihang is unquestionable. It can be seen from the fact that he personally greeted Purdue Cihang. It is because of this trust that he saw Purdue Cihang as a demon. The stimulus is even greater.


    "Originally, the prince is the biggest demon?" The civil and military officials next to the emperor were dazzled, and even felt that the worldview had collapsed.


    Who would have thought that for such a long time in the court, the patriarch who guarded the country in a transcendent position was actually a demon? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt incredible.


    At this time, the emperor even felt a little dark before his eyes, and the protector of the country was the real demon. If it were not for today ��s battle, who would have thought of it?


    The consequences of all this, just thinking about it, have made people shudder.


    "Laughter is like loyalty, it''s like loyalty ...", looking at the unbelievable big devil over there, thinking of such a demon, standing in front of himself in human skin, the emperor was afraid for a while, He murmured in his mouth.


    Who else can I trust in this world?


    The emperor who is known as the **** of the heavens actually colludes with the demon, and his close protector is actually a terrible big demon. In the world, who else can he trust?


    Not to mention the emperor and the civil and military officials, looking at the idea in front of this scene, at this time, the battle between Wu Yan and Purdue Cihang continued.


    Looking at the grandmother in front of them, Wu Yan and Yan Chixia did not have any special feelings. Wu Yan knew the true identity of Purdue Cihang long ago. Yan Chixia did not know that the person fighting in front of them was the protector of the country.


    "What a big bug! In this world, there are so many powerful demons, no wonder the world is so hard." Looking at the big worm that was 100 meters long, Yan Chixia''s face was full of wonder, but also Becomes very ugly.


    When this big bug pretended to be Buddha, its strength was already terrible. At this time, it showed its own body appearance, which was even more shocking.


    "Whether it''s big or not, let''s join forces, are you afraid that you can''t kill him? Are you afraid?" The Xiahou swordsman next to you, how could you let go of this opportunity to hit Yan Chixia? After hearing the words, Yan Chixia glanced obliquely and said.


    "Huh, what am I afraid of?" Of course, Yan Chixia would not admit it, and said with a cold hum in her mouth.


    Dongfangyu ignored the quarrel between the two, but just stared at the 100-meter-long cricket in front of him quietly, and at the same time raised the crystal measuring device in his hand.


    A faint red ray of light shot out and fell on the body of that maggot. A high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan soon.


    3210!


    "The number of crystal points in the early 3000s is really better than that of the Black Mountain old demon. How did they defeat this guy by relying on Yan Chixia in the original work?" Looking at the crystal point of this degree, Wu Yan''s heart Muttered secretly, while recalling the original plot of the Chinese Ghost Story 2.


    I remember that in the original book defeating Purdue Cihang, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye joined forces. After being eaten by the incarnation of Purdue Cihang, he used the ability of Yuanshen to hang out. In Purdue Ci Hang''s body was destroyed, so he killed him.


    Now combining the 3,000 crystal points in front of Purdue Cihang, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    The situation in the original book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two of them can kill this Purdue Cihang. It is just that the director opened the plug-in. The number of crystal points of Yan Chixia is only in her early 1,000s. Weak, being able to kill Purdue Cihang is totally unreasonable.


    "Hey, boy, what shall we do next?" Yan Chixia turned around at this time, and looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    Although Yan Chixia''s mouth was very beautiful when arguing with Xiahou swordsman, Yan Chixia still felt a little embarrassed when she faced Purdue Cihang and turned her head to ask Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    "The conventional method is difficult to get in addition to him, so let''s try other methods."


    Looking at Purdue Cihang in front of him, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, stretched out his palm, and waved a few consecutive times in the void. After a few seconds, a space-transmitted magic appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wu Yan, all of you must die!", Was forced to reveal his real monster body in front of the emperor and civil and military officials, Purdue Cihang''s anger was so inexhaustible that his heart was roaring wildly.


    (=)

 Chapter 400： ： 0 Foot Worm

    As a demon, bound by his body, pretending to be a Buddha, the power that can be mobilized is naturally limited. When Purdue Cihang found that Wu Yan''s power was stronger than he expected, his heart retreated. Yes, but now, after being forced by Wu Yan to show his demon''s true body, Purdue Cihang''s heart was angry, and almost all his reason was burned.


    The huge body was raised high, and then Wan Jun''s strength, Pudu Cihang''s huge body, smashed directly towards Wuyan side ...


    boom!


    Juhei''s body was covered with crimson red Suzunoru armor, and he stretched out his hands and grabbed it towards the huge corpse.


    Under the loud noise, Ju Hei and Wu Yan''s bodies took several steps backwards and stepped on several deep and large pits on the ground. However, the huge body was also caught.


    Then, Wu Yan clenched her huge scorpion body tightly with both hands, making an over-the-shoulder action, and transmitting magic towards her well-built space and dumped it.


    To deal with this huge body, especially the long body, Wu Yan had the experience of dealing with Watercraft at the time of the Legend of the Legendary Swordsman. Of course, he wanted to use the closing effect of the space portal to kill Pu. Cross Cihang.


    However, although Purdue Cihang did not know why Wu Yan was throwing his magic toward that red space, he also knew that Wu Yan would never do this for his own good, so the huge figure suddenly It bends like a long snake, winding around Wu Yan''s figure.


    Then, with his huge body, he could not stop contracting. Under the entanglement of Purdue Cihang, Xu Zoneng''s armor appeared many cracks, as if he might collapse at any time.


    "Imperial swordsmanship", "Swords return to Promise", "Cut" ...


    Watching Pudu Cihang entangled in Wu Yan''s body, shrinking violently, and while he was almost unable to move now, Yan Chixia and the others next to him hurriedly shot, royal swordsmanship and armed color domineering, and the Millennium Tree The power of the demon all exploded towards Purdue Cihang. These attacks fell on Purdue Cihang.


    Although the angry roar of Purdue Cihang was made, these attacks were not enough to cause fatal injuries to him.


    On the contrary, Purdue Cihang contracted his body more violently, trying to strangle Wu Yan alive.


    "Huh, find yourself dead, but don''t blame me!" It seems that Wu Yan has been strangled and cannot move, but at this moment, Wu Yan''s mouth is slightly raised, and the eyes of the triangle windmill are instantly He changed back to his black pupil, and then his body suddenly retreated a lot.


    It seems that although Purdue Cihang entangled Wu Yan, in fact, it was only Susano Noh''s energy armor. When Wu Yan put away the writing wheel eye, he could be freed instantly.


    Titicaca!


    However, with the armor of Xu Zuo Neng Hu, Juhei can resist the power of Purdue Cihang. When Wu Yan drew the armor of Xu Zuo Neng Hu and left, under the power of Purdue Ci Hang, Ju Hei Na ��s steel The body was cracked like a biscuit in an instant, and at the same time, a scream came from Ju He''s mouth.


    "Spiritualism-solution!" However, Wu Yan''s movement came very quickly, almost at the same time as he was shaving, the seal was quickly released, which relieved the effect of psychicism.


    Visible to the naked eye, with a bang, the huge black that was about to collapse, his body was in a white smoke, and disappeared instantly.


    Purdue Cihang was originally tightly entangled with Juhei and Wuyan, but now Wuyan has escaped, and Juhei was sent back because Wuyan released the psychic technique. Purdue Ci Hang''s body suddenly fell away at this time.


    call!


    After lifting the psychic art, Wu Yan''s body moved directly, and he directly fell on the side of Purdue Cihang, then stretched out his own leg, and hurled fiercely towards Purdue Cihang.


    At the same time I whispered in my heart: kick fly!


    The kicking skill directly kicked Pudu Cihang''s body and flew out, and the direction in which it flew past was exactly the space transmission magic of Wu Yan''s structure.


    Purdue Cihang was shocked. He just wanted to throw himself away just after a shoulder fall. Fortunately, he entangled Wu Yan''s body. This time, he didn''t let him succeed, but at this time, his body was kicked and flew out directly. There is no place for Purdue Cihang in the middle of it, even if the heart is shocked to get rid of it, the body flew uncontrollably towards the space portal.


    "Shut down!" Wu Yan''s gaze locked on Purdue Cihang''s body, and at the moment when his body passed through the space to transmit magic, he controlled the magic to be released instantly.


    Then, it was clear to the naked eye that Purdue Cihang ��s body was immediately lost, and the verdant green insect liquid spilled on the ground, which looked very disgusting. At the same time, Purdue Cihang ��s mouth burst into a cry Brilliant screams.


    "It''s amazing, this magic has such a role !?", watching Wu Yan use the space to transmit the magic and cut off the body of Purdue Cihang, Yan Chixia next to them was loose. Breath.


    They have all seen this magic. They thought it was just a simple way to transmit magic. But after seeing this scene, they found out that this is the most terrible attacking method of Wuyan, right?


    Although they do n��t know about magic, they still know the function of this magic. At the moment when people are about to pass through, this magic is released. No matter how tough the body is, it is impossible to resist the cutting of this trick, right?


    "Is the prince dead?" The emperor, who was far away from the city wall, saw this scene, and was a little bit secretly surprised when he saw this scene.


    Although I personally saw that Purdue Cihang is a monster, he was very happy to kill the emperor. However, after all these years, he had so much confidence in Purdue Cihang. Seeing him killed, the emperor''s mood was a bit complicated .


    In addition, Wu Yan himself colluded with the demon, which made the emperor''s heart full of deep fear.


    Wu Yan naturally has no concern about what the emperor is thinking about. After all, he still has only a month or so to leave this plane, watching the magic that he borrowed from the space to transmit, and finally put Pu Du Cihang''s body was cut off, and Wu Yan finally exhaled a long spit. This Pudu Cihang is more powerful than the Montenegro old demon. It is not easy to kill him today.


    "Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect that your supernatural power, which is not a means of attack, is your most terrible trick." At this time, Yan Chixia patted the sword box behind her, and after collecting the flying swords, she returned. When he reached Wu Yan, he said with a look of wonder on his face.


    "I suddenly felt that the harvest of Ning Caichen''s kid was the greatest." At this time, Xiahou swordsman also collected his flying sword and said suddenly.


    Originally, during the battle, such as the previous battle with the old demon in Heishan, Ning Caichen could not help. Xiahou swordsman also felt that the knowledge inculcated by Wu Yan was the best, but now, he saw the transmission of space. After another use of magic, Xiahou swordsman felt that if Ning Caichen had mastered this trick in the future, it would be very scary.


    "Although this move is powerful, it is best to cooperate with my kick-fly control skills to be most effective. Otherwise, it is not easy to use this move to solve the goal." For Xiahou swordsman, Wu Yan shook He shook his head and said that he only copied the power of magic to Ning Caichen, but Wu Yan didn''t copy the skill of kicking to him.


    Wu Yan does not want to copy this rule to anyone.


    After all, it''s okay to say at other times, but what if you have the ability to kick and block, and deal with sudden betrayal? Isn''t that bothering yourself?


    After the battle was over, Wu Yan''s tense heart also relaxed a lot. Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsmen next to them came and supported Wu Yan.


    Just after a war, although Wu Yan did not use melee combat, the injuries on Wu Yan were more serious. After relaxing at this moment, an unprecedented sense of weakness swept through.


    "Well, boy, what kind of monster is this big bug? How did you fight him for no reason?" After Yan Yan helped Wu Yan, Yan Chixia had time to ask Purdue Cihang''s identity.


    "This big bug is not an ordinary monster. It almost turns into a dragon. As for his identity? You should have heard it before, it is the protector of the country, Purdue Cihang." In Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsmen, Xi Fuxia stood up, Wu Yan answered.


    "What !? Protectorate!".


    Suddenly I heard that the big cricket monster who just wrestled with his life was actually the protector of the country, Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsman, naturally screamed in shock.


    The news to them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was almost like a thunder on the ground.


    "No wonder, I have long heard that the dharma of the protector of the country, Purdue Cihang, is profound and won the trust of the emperor. Today, so many people are there to welcome him out of the customs, but today''s battle has not seen him. It turned out that he was this big sister-in-law. "In shock, Yan Chixia followed the reaction and said suddenly.


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan, with the help of Yan Chixia and Xiahou Swordsman, the three relaxed their minds and chatted away and walked away, but the huge corpse lying on the ground suddenly moved at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, they opened their mouths and swallowed directly at Wu Yan and Yan Chixia.


    Ordinary life, the body is cut into two parts, naturally death is undoubted, but hey? However, there is a saying that a hundred-footed worm is dead but not dead. Even if the body is cut off, Purdue Cihang is not dead at this time.


    While Wu Yan was relaxing, he made a sudden attack that caught everyone off guard ...


    (=)

 Chapter 401： : Copy Taoism

    Purdue Cihang''s body is 100 meters in length, so this head is naturally very huge. The open mouth of the blood basin is large. This roaring wind makes Wu Yan and others look back, only to see the huge mouth biting down .


    The three of Wu Yan got together and was swallowed directly by a big mouth of Pudu Cihang''s mouth. The unexpected attack made people too late to respond.


    "What? This guy isn''t dead yet?", The body was cut off by the magic of space teleportation, but seeing Purdue Cihang still looks like a dragon and a tiger, everyone is dismayed, and for the terrible vitality of Purdue Cihang Feeling shocked.


    "Duck! Spit them out for me!" Zuo Qianhu''s face changed greatly, and the black machete was attached to the machete in his hand, and he leapt high, slicing towards Purdue Cihang, and passing by. Black knife light.


    However, for the attack on Zuo Qianhu, Purdue Cihang''s head swayed and slammed into Zuo Qianhu''s body, directly shaking him out.


    Seeing that Wu Yan had been swallowed, the millennium tree demon next to him had no intention of doing anything, his eyes rolled around and he was already thinking of running away.


    Of course, if Wu Yan is here, she would not dare to have other thoughts, but Wu Yan is gone. Of course, the millennium tree demon would not take her own life for Wu Yan''s revenge.


    Besides, Wu Yan is dead now. Without his protection, the millennium tree demon appeared alone in front of human beings. This is a dangerous thing. Maybe when will he jump out of a monk and stand up to remove the demon guardian? ?


    Wu Yan has been swallowed into the belly of Purdue Cihang. At this moment, his heart is very dignified and even very upset.


    With the previous deeds of killing the Water Warcraft, Wu Yan was too relieved after the magic of Purdue Cihang was cut off in the space transmission magic. The vitality of the insects has always been particularly strong, especially the creatures such as earthworms were cut into After two cuts, it will not only die, but will also turn into two earthworms. It is reasonable that Purdue Cihang did not die.


    I was too careless.


    "Oops, we''ve been swallowed, what should we do?" Xiahou swordsman''s voice eagerly rang and asked Wu Yan and Yan Chixia.


    After being swallowed in the abdomen, Xiahou swordsman had nothing to do, and there were squeezed intestines next to him, making him unable to attack at all.


    "It seems that we can only attack with Yuanshen." Yan Yanxia next to her suddenly spoke, apparently speaking to Wu Yan.


    The words of Yan Chixia made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Primordial? Is he so sure that he can use such a method?


    Yes, one''s mental strength is indeed very strong, but he has not yet learned the ability of Yuanshen to know the tricks. Now even if he wants to copy this ability from Yan Chixia, it is too late.


    "No, I have a way, you can bear it!" But, just at this time, Wu Yan suddenly said.


    "Forbearance ... forbearance ...?".


    In Wu Yan''s words, Yan Chixia and Xiahou Jianke were stunned for a moment, and did not understand what Wu Yan meant to be the point of tolerance.


    However, they soon knew.


    In the stomach of Purdue Cihang, Wu Yan moved his hands in front of him, and then made a seal. At the same time, he whispered in his mouth:


    Multiple Shadow Avatars!


    Outside, Zuo Qianhu madly launched an attack on Purdue Cihang, but his attack could not play much for Purdue Cihang.


    However, just at this time, Zuo Qianhu suddenly saw that the abdomen of Purdue Cihang suddenly swelled like a balloon, exposing an irregular shape, which was almost like a pregnancy in October.


    Moreover, the bulging abdomen did not stop there, but the account became bigger. At the same time, Purdue Cihang''s mouth once again made a scream of screams, and his body was unable to stop because of severe pain Roll out.


    After swallowing Wu Yan, it was in a good mood. Although his injuries were extremely serious, as long as he could swallow Wu Yan, he would be able to transform the dragon, and the price was acceptable.


    But now, Purdue Cihang regrets it.


    Peng!


    However, there was no regret medicine for him in the world. As Wu Yan''s shadow avatar surged, finally, Purdue Cihang''s belly was like an exploding balloon, which exploded directly.


    No matter how vigorous the 100-footed insect''s vitality is, as the body was cut into two sections, the stomach was completely exploded at this time. Purdue Cihang''s huge body lay on the ground, and after a few twitches, it was No action.


    "Huh, isn''t it dead now?" Wu Yan looked at Purdu Cihang, who had had a stomachache, and looked carefully. After he was sure that he was really dead, he was relieved. It was all emerald green, and very disgusting.


    "I was almost squeezed to death. It was a waste of your avatar''s ability to be used this way. Why didn''t you just use the giant red form to burst it? Your form should be able to wrap us in it. Right? "Yan Chixia frowned at his beard and said to Wuyan Tucao.


    "Uh, this, I didn''t expect it," Yan Chixia said, let Wu Yan be stunned.


    They were all swallowed just now, and the situation was urgent. I suddenly thought of this method and used it directly. Indeed, it seems that Yan Chixia said that it was a more appropriate method?


    "This guy, won''t you live here again?", The Xiahou swordsman still looked a little uneasy, driving Feijian, scoring dozens of swords against Purdue Cihang''s corpse continuously, to see that Purdue Cihang did not move That''s how I was relieved.


    In any case, although the process was a bit thrilling, this Purdue Cihang died under Wu Yan''s hands.


    Today''s battle was extremely dangerous for Wu Yan. Purdue Cihang suddenly shot out, which was indeed unexpected by Wu Yan. Wu Yan looked back and thought, still feeling frightened.


    Fortunately, when faced with Purdue Cihang, he did not choose to run away in the first place, otherwise, if he went to a place with few people to visit, he would certainly die if he faced Purdue Cihang alone.


    "Let''s go ...", Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsmen next to each other continued to help Wu Yan, while Yan Chixia glanced at the emperor on the wall of the capital not far away and said.


    "Wait a minute, you can help me meet the emperor first", but after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    With Yan Chixia''s support, Wu Yan walked slowly towards the city wall. At the same time, Wu Yan opened Yan Chixia''s disk to take a good look.


    In terms of bloodline and knowledge, there is nothing worth paying attention to. Entering Yan Chixia''s skill area, Wu Yan found that what Yan Chixia knew was really messy.


    There are martial arts skills in swordplay, sword abilities like imperial swordsmanship, the true word of the Buddhist gate, and the Taoism of the Tao.


    Regarding the truth of Buddhism, Wu Yan thought about it and did not copy it. For Wu Yan, it had little effect.


    Although the capacity of several disks has increased by about 50g after reaching the level of level four awakeners, the crisis of capacity has been temporarily relieved, but it cannot be wasted.


    Wuyan does not need related abilities like royal swordsmanship, and he already has the Shushan school royal swordsmanship of the Immortal Sword Legend.


    However, in terms of Taoism in Taomen, after Wu Yan groaned for a while, he liked two Taoism.


    One is the ability of Yuanshen to hang out. Yuanshen to hang out is just a way to use one''s own mental power, so it is not a complicated skill. The capacity is only 2g.


    The second is the ability of Qiankun to borrow law. The capacity of this skill is larger, reaching 5g.


    Like the name of this Taoism, this Taoism is based on Taoism and borrows the power between heaven and earth for its own use. To some extent, it is similar to the power of magic, but completely different.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Yan attaches great importance to Qian Kun''s ability to borrow law.


    For one thing, this ability can be regarded as a means of increase similar to the eight-gate armor, and this increase means has no side effects at all.


    The second is to borrow the power between heaven and earth for your own use? This made Wu Yan think of the fairy mode of the Naruto plane and the cultivation of the fairy mode. Natural energy is an important part. Maybe this Taoism has something in common?


    Therefore, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan directly copied the two Taoist techniques of Qiankun Lianfa and Yuanshen out of the way, and copied the past toward his skill disk, adding 7g of files to Wuyan''s current ability to copy It doesn''t take long to get up.


    On the city wall, watching the battle was over, Purdue Cihang was really dead, Wu Yan was also seriously injured, came over with the help of Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsman, and the emperor groaned for a moment ~ www. novelhall.com ~ hurried down the city wall and greeted in person towards Wuyan.


    Although the emperor also had some fears and precautions in Wu Yan''s collusion with the millennium tree demon, the emperor greeted him personally as he watched over.


    At least Wu Yan is not a demon. Moreover, the slaughter of the big demon hidden in the imperial court by Purdue Cihang is, to a certain extent, also a contribution to the society.


    "Emperor, sigh, sigh ...", after welcoming Wu Yan in person, the emperor''s face with some complicated bodies, opened his mouth, and for a while I didn''t know what to say.


    Watching Pudu Cihang become a demon with his own eyes, and seeing the battle between the gods and demons between Wuyan and Pudu Cihang with his own eyes, this greatly moved the emperor''s heart, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Majesty, you respect me as an emperor, but I have taught 981 disciples, but I have never taught you anything. Today, I am about to leave the capital. On parting, I want to teach you something."


    The reproduction is still going on, so Wu Yan is still supported by Yan Chixia, and his eyes fall on the emperor.


    (=)

 Chapter 402： :return

    Each of Wuyan ��s 981 disciples gained extraordinary knowledge. Everyone in the world knows this. Therefore, when the emperor asked Wu Yan if he was interested in recruiting a second batch of students, the Manchu civil war The ministers were all very excited.


    The title of Wu Yan is "Emperor Master". As the name implies, it means the teacher of the emperor. However, Wu Yan taught so many disciples, but the emperor did not learn anything.


    At this moment when he heard Wu Yan''s words, he wanted to impart his knowledge. The emperor took a moment''s notice. He did not expect that he would do so at this time.


    However, for the emperor, it was more news that Wu Yan was leaving.


    "Emperor, are you leaving? You ..." Although he was afraid of Wu Yan and had some precautions, but when he heard that Wu Yan did not hesitate to leave, the emperor suddenly felt reluctant.


    Regardless of whether he is in collusion with the demon, at least Wu Yan has no craving for the so-called power position, and he will not think of murdering Jiangshan Society. Therefore, the emperor opened his mouth and wanted to keep it.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to say much. I said it already. My departure is not something I can decide." Regarding the words of the emperor, Wu Yan waved his hand.


    Not to mention that he cannot stay, even if he can really stay, Wu Yan will not stay.


    After all, if he really stays, I believe the emperor will doubt whether he has any plans.


    "So, I would like to thank the Emperor, I wonder if there will be a day of goodbye in this life?".


    It was decided to see Wu Yan''s intentions, and he had said before that he could not help himself, and the rules were strict, so the emperor would not say anything more, but just asked later.


    "Everything depends on fate ..." Wen Yan said, Wu Yan shook his head and said, if there is still a chance to meet, Wu Yan himself is not clear.


    The words fell, Wu Yan held out his finger and nodded towards the emperor''s brows.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, the emperor did not dodge, and the 981 disciples all received Wu Yan''s knowledge transfer, and these knowledge transfers were all the methods of Wu Yan''s instillation with his finger on the eyebrow. It can be said that everything is known to the world.


    "Your Majesty ..." But, watching the emperor did not dodge, an **** next to him said with some uneasiness.


    Although Wu Yan is not a demon, he is after all with the demon, who knows if he will murder His Majesty


    "It doesn''t matter ...", looking at the **** next to him, the emperor waved his hand and said that he didn''t know whether he really trusted Wu Yan or some other reason.


    After the finger was at the emperor''s eyebrow, naturally, the lifting of the removable storage device came as expected. At this time, the two Taoism that happened to be copied from Yan Chixia himself were also completed.


    Wu Yan thought about it, and copied the memories of the first two movies of the ghost of the female ghost in her mind to the emperor''s mind.


    There is a saying that the emperor is high above him. Where can I know the sufferings of this world?


    When the upper emperor and the people living below the waters are almost separated, does this country have an immortality?


    Therefore, Wu Yan copied the first two movie plots of the Ghost Story to the Emperor, which is to show him the suffering in the world.


    Of course, Wu Yan said that he needs to teach the emperor some knowledge, of course, not just to let him understand the sufferings of the world.


    Therefore, after the relevant plots of the two movies were copied to the emperor, Wu Yan followed the knowledge area and copied the political knowledge he had learned from childhood to age, all to the emperor.


    Although for modern schools, politics and historical geography are similar, they are not very important subjects, and they are far less important than the subjects of Chinese, mathematics, English, and physics.


    However, after all, it is also a discipline that has always existed since elementary school. After Wu Yan sorted out the relevant political knowledge in his knowledge area, what Marx''s attention, Lenin''s thought, communism, and capitalism, etc ...


    Although these are familiar to the modern people, for this plane, they are also epoch-making knowledge.


    Especially for the monarch of a country, these knowledge and thoughts are even more precious.


    Previously, Wu Yan and Zuo Qianhu said that if they wanted to help the community and save the people from the crisis, they had just made an excuse to come to the capital. However, today, Wu Yan has also seen the changes in the world with his own eyes. There are also 981 disciples working hard for this world.


    Therefore, before Wu Yan left, he did not hesitate to copy some of his political knowledge to the emperor.


    It''s just a matter of hand. Later, the emperor had an epoch-making vision and political knowledge, and had the help of his 981 disciples. If he could really save the world, he would have done a good thing himself.


    Wu Yan has always been willing to do things that do not harm others.


    "Here, what are these ..." Wu Yan, with the help of Yan Chixia and Xiahou Swordsmen, gradually went away, but the emperor seemed to be in a state of immobility, and the whole person was still , The mind was completely immersed in the knowledge that Wu Yan had just copied to himself.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty?" The civil and military officials and eunuchs next to him looked at the emperor standing still, in a sullen mood, and calling carefully.


    The cries interrupted the emperor''s thoughts.


    After returning to God, the emperor apparently had a heavy heart, but he didn''t say much, but after looking deeply at Wu Yan''s back, he immediately said: "Get off and go back to the palace."


    Sitting on his own dragonfly, the emperor''s heart is immersed in the original plot of the ghost of a female lady. Although the relationship between the female ghost and Ning Caichen is amazing, as the emperor cares most about the situation in the world.


    Unexpectedly, the whole world is actually confused to this point?


    "Come, please invite me to Ning Caichen ..." After a moment of groaning, the emperor opened his mouth and ordered to continue.


    After returning to the palace, it didn''t take long for Ning Caichen to be summoned into the palace. After converging his mind, the emperor asked about the origin and experience of Ning Caichen.


    Although he did not understand why His Majesty was so interested in his own affairs, Ko Ning Caichen did not conceal it, and said his origin and experience one by one.


    In particular, the Emperor asked about the account collection in Guobei County, and the Ning Caichen knew everything.


    From Ning Caichen''s mouth, the emperor found that those plots transmitted by Wu Yan to him were somewhat different.


    Combining the original plot of reality and the ghost of a Chinese girl, the emperor discovered that the biggest difference between the original reality and the mind is the biggest root in Wu Yan. Without Wu Yan, the development of this world would be shown in this memory Is it the same?


    "Pudu Cihang actually eats all the internal organs of the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty?" Looking at the second story of the Chinese ghost ghost, what Pudu Cihang did, the emperor''s mind was more dignified.


    At the same time, the emperor thought of Zhiqiu Yi, who had previously met in Kunlun Mountain. This man seemed to have played in his memory.


    "Come here to find out if Fu Tianqiu has two daughters, one named Fu Qingfeng and one named Fu Yuechi", after a moment of deep groaning, the emperor followed the instructions and said.


    Not only did he investigate the situation in Fu Tianqiu''s house, the emperor even sent someone to the prison of Ning Caichen''s hometown to find Zhuge Wolong, a master of philosophers.


    After getting the political knowledge copied by Wu Yan, the emperor certainly understood the reputation of Zhuge Wolong, and it was very useful to him.


    More than half a day passed quickly, and what the emperor wanted to know, he quickly got the answer he wanted. As remembered, Fu Tianchou did have two daughters. The same in memory.


    Similarly, in the prison of Ning Caichen''s hometown, the trace of Zhuge Wolong was indeed found.


    In these days, after the contrast between reality and memory, the emperor also roughly understood that what happened in memory should be what should have happened, but it was only because of the extraordinary nature of Wuyan Heavenly God that the things in memory happened. change.


    Through these memories, the emperor also learned a little about the situation in his country.


    Combined with the knowledge that Wu Yan copied to himself in his mind, the emperor''s heart gradually had a clear plan.


    Similarly, the emperor also deeply understood that the 981 disciples left by Wu Yan, especially those related to the inheritance of knowledge, also played a vital role in the development of this country.


    Wu Yan doesn''t know how the emperor will decide, but for him, what he can do for this world is already doing his best. If the emperor really wants to change, it will definitely make the world more OK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, the battle between Wu Yan and Purdue Cihang soon spread throughout the world. The protector of the country was actually a demon. This incident made the world shake it.


    For this matter, the emperor was still in the newspaper, publicly proclaiming his sin, admitting that he was deceived by the demon ...


    In these days, Wu Yan''s main mind is of course still on the wound, looking at the computer graphics on his palm, constantly getting perfect.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Wu Yan held a grand banquet, summoning all left Zuo households, Xiahou swordsmen and Yan Chixia, eating and drinking enough in the middle of the night.


    After they were drunk, Wu Yan sat on the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei, left the capital city, and went away.


    In the car, the millennium tree demon and the female ghost naturally traveled together.


    Suddenly, a space-time vortex appeared in the void, and the off-road vehicle transformed by the giant black was completely involved in this space-time vortex and disappeared on the plane of the ghost of a Chinese girl ...

 Chapter 403： :Grandmaster

    ? In the void, a whirlpool of time and space appeared. Immediately, the off-road vehicle transformed by Juhei appeared on the road carrying Wu Yan, the Millennium Tree Demon and the female ghost Xiaoqing.


    I felt a little dizzy in my head, but Wu Yanmian was awake soon, and at the same time I realized that I was back in the real world.


    "Is this the immortal world? It doesn''t look any different from the ordinary world." In the off-road vehicle, the female ghost Xiaoqing and the millennium tree demon stared wide and looked at the scenery outside the car curiously.


    For a long time, word of mouth in the fairy realm is that the fairy sound is small, there are countless cranes and dragons and phoenix beasts flying in the sky, the fairy is filled, and there are many golden palaces floating in the sky. It doesn''t seem to make a difference.


    "Master, have we reached the immortal realm?" After a close look, no matter whether it is a tree or a landscape, it looks similar to the mortal realm. There is no difference at all, and the Millennium Tree Demon asked Wuyan a little strangely.


    Is it still misunderstanding in the world now?


    Regarding the words of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan did not rush to answer, but let Juhei turn the front of the car, but for a moment, he could already see the outline of the Dalongshan base in the distance.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a few roars suddenly sounded, and a huge zombie appeared, and in the dull footsteps, ran towards the huge black off-road vehicle. This is a second-order evolution Tyrant Zombie.


    At the same time, a swift shadow appeared, as if approaching Juhei like a ghost, this is the second-order phantom zombie.


    "What''s that? What a terrible look!" The sudden appearance of the tyrant zombies and phantom zombies surprised Xiaoqing and the Millennium Tree Demon a little. There doesn''t seem to be such a thing in the realm of the world. It looks terrible.


    Of course, the second-order zombies, no matter whether they are tyrant zombies or phantom zombies, are not a threat. The windows open, and a piece of metal products flew out.


    In a blink of an eye, the two seemingly aggressive zombies had their heads exploded. The corpses lay on the ground and twitched a few times before they could move.


    "Is this the immortal world? It looks even more chaotic than the world." Ju Hei carried Wu Yan to the Dalongshan base, and walked all the way, encountering dozens of zombies.


    Although these zombies were easily resolved by Wu Yan, they saw what they saw and heard along the way, but the millennium tree demon and female ghost Xiaoqing were dumbfounded.


    Just for a while, I encountered so many people who are not ghosts or ghosts. It is conceivable that ordinary people in this world do not even have the right to walk?


    "Compared to the immortal world, I think this world is actually more like a **** ..." After looking at Xiaoqing and the Millennium Tree Demon next to him, Wu Yan thought for a while and said it calmly.


    While talking, Juhei has arrived at the Dalongshan base. Xiaoqing and the Millennium Tree Demon watched everything in the car with curiosity.


    Completely modern facilities, they were amazed to see, although they do n��t know if it is a fairyland, but they are very clear that this place is by no means ordinary, at least not familiar with them.


    Xiao Hei came to the Leader''s Mansion and stopped. Wu Yan got out of the car. The millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiao Qing naturally followed Wu Yan''s side.


    Everything in the capital of the capital surprised them even more. The soft sofa, the bright floor, the snow-white walls, and even a large crystal chandelier, which made the millennium tree demon and the female ghost Xiao Qing startled.


    "Okay, what a big gem, this baby is absolutely valuable!".


    Liu Ye entered the Grand View Garden. Although the millennium tree demon lived for a long time, this large crystal chandelier still made her dumbfounded. Crystal clear glass, in the eyes of the millennium tree demon, each one is a crystal crystal.


    "It''s worth it? It''s just a chandelier. Didn''t you see the large chandelier several meters high in the lobby of the pre-apocalyptic star hotel? Otherwise, wouldn''t you be crazy?" Wu Yan stared at the chandelier exaggeratedly, Wu Yan shook her head with a smile.


    At the same time, Wu Yan snapped the switch of this crystal chandelier on.


    "Ah, this thing can actually emit dazzling light!", The sudden light made Xiao Qing and the Millennium Tree Demon screamed back, and looked at this big crystal chandelier in surprise.


    Although startled, I now take a closer look and find that the chandelier that shines is even more beautiful.


    "This is just a lamp, you don''t need to be so surprised." Although Wu Yan felt that he could understand Xiao Qing and the Millennium Tree Demon, Wu Yan still looked helpless, and explained.


    "It''s just a lamp, such a priceless treasure, is it just a lamp?" Wu Yan didn''t explain it. It was okay for him to explain it. It even shocked Xiaoqing and the Millennium Tree Demon.


    At the same time, they looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Although what I have seen and heard, this world looks even more chaotic than the world. However, Wu Yan, who is such a valuable treasure, actually does not look at it, which makes Xiaoqing and the Millennium Tree Demon almost sure. Here is indeed Fairyland.


    Except the fairyland, where else can you use such a beautiful treasure as a lamp?


    "Brother Wuyan, you are back ..." Wu Yan was feeling helpless about these two indigenous people from the immortal plane. At this time, the door was pushed open, and at the same time, Xiao Meng''s face had With a smile, he trot toward Wu Yan.


    "Ah, what a lovely little girl ...", looking at Xiao Meng with a bright smile, Xiao Qing''s eyes lit up, and at the same time she reached out and wanted to hug.


    Although Xiao Meng gives a feeling of indifference in the ordinary time, when facing Wu Yan, she puts down all precautions, but she is very cute and very cute.


    However, Xiao Meng just put down all precautions and only treated Wu Yan alone. Others would not treat them like this.


    Therefore, looking at Xiao Qing who was holding her arms open, Xiao Meng''s brow frowned slightly, and then the body instantly turned into a large blizzard, completely worn by Xiao Qing''s side.


    After passing through Xiaoqing''s body, these snow and snow gathered together and turned into Xiao Meng''s appearance. Ruyan swallowed into Wu Yan''s arms.


    "Okay ... it''s cold ..." Although Xiao Meng went through, Xiao Qing''s body was frozen with a layer of frost, and her body was trembling, some stuttered.


    As a female ghost, she couldn''t remember how long it hadn''t felt cold.


    "A wonderful child, the fairy world is really extraordinary, a child is so powerful", the millennium tree demon next to looked at Xiao Qing''s appearance, and then looked at Wu Yan''s arms as if the innocent human beings were harmless. Secretly shocked, more sure that this is the fairyland.


    Wu Yan smoothly held Xiaomeng in his arms, and at the same time gently rubbed Xiaomeng''s head, and smiled a little bit. Then, his eyes fell on the millennium tree demon, saying: "This base is I am the master. "


    "Originally, you are in the immortal world and you are also a hegemon of a party." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the millennium tree demon nodded, feeling like he was the right person.


    When he first entered the Dalongshan base, the millennium tree demon saw everything around the base with his own eyes. Wu Yan is the owner of this base. It seems that the master''s status in the fairy world is not bad.


    "From now on, you can take root here. When you first arrived, you saw a lot of zombies. I hope you can take good care of this base in the future and keep the zombies close to you. Don''t let zombies come here." Without explaining too much, Wu Yan followed up and said to the Millennium Tree Demon, and briefly explained her work.


    This is why Wu Yan is willing to return to the real world with the millennium tree demon.


    "Relax, Master, I will do the job well!" What the Millennium Tree Demon feared was that following Wu Yan''s side didn''t help him. Hearing Wu Yan''s account of his mission, he still had a role, which made him The Millennium Tree Demon nodded.


    In a word, the millennium tree demon didn''t mean to waste time any more, and directly showed his body of the millennium tree demon. Then, the endless roots were directly rooted in the base of Dalongshan.


    Numerous trees have grown, which not only brought a lot of emerald green to the surroundings of the Dalongshan base, but also brought a natural barrier to the surroundings of the Dalongshan base.


    Although the millennium tree demon is only taking root, this movement still caught the attention of the survivors of the Dalongshan base, which made many people secretly talk about it and did not understand what happened.


    Looking at the many trees that almost surrounded the entire Dalong Mountain, these survivors did not dare to approach them casually. Although it was just a tree, the sudden appearance of the tree was still shocking.


    After taking root in the entire Dalongshan base, a small sapling''s potted plant appeared in the leader''s house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The small sapling which is only 30 cm tall is indeed like a bonsai. But I remembered: "Master, I have taken root, and everything in the whole base will be under my control."


    "Well, good." Hearing the words of the millennium tree demon, Wu Yan nodded, very satisfied.


    With this thousand years of tree monsters surrendering themselves, Wuyan''s control of the Dalongshan base will also increase a lot.


    ...


    Hero City base, Zhao Lei, as one of the top heroes in Hero City, is preparing a great gift today. He came to a simple but not simple house and said to a woman who keeps the door: "Please inform the master, brother. Meet Zhao Lei and want to meet the master. "


    "Chairman Zhao invited in, the master is already waiting for you." For the arrival of Zhao Lei, this woman seems to have been prompted for a long time. He opened the door and introduced Zhao Lei in.


    https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 404： : Close to Dalongshan

    An old man with white hair and wearing a very simple Zhongshan outfit gives a sense of ability.


    The old man sat cross-legged on a futon, holding a string of small leaves of rosewood in his hand, and flicked it gently. On the desk in front of him, a column of fragrance swelled a light cigarette. Looking at this old man, he gave someone A sense of tranquility and peace.


    "Master!" Although Zhao Lei was outstanding at the base of Heroes City, he also had a high weight, but he still respected the old man in front of him and gave a gift, saying respectfully.


    Although the master is not a combat-type character, I have to say that the hero city can exist to this day, the master''s ability to predict has played a huge role, and has repeatedly warned that the hero city has reduced great damage.


    Even warning two years ago before a tide of corpses erupted, allowing Hero City to survive.


    Therefore, the heroes of the city have great respect for the master, even the master Wu Xiong is no exception.


    "Boy Zhao Lei, your strength is really getting stronger and stronger, talent is amazing ...", the master sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes, looking at Zhao Lei in front of him, Said with awe.


    Although old, his eyes were as clear as water, as if nothing could hide his eyes from heaven and earth.


    "No matter how talented I am, but I was weak at the last time when I should not be weak ..." When hearing the words of the master, Zhao Lei''s face was beyond regret and shook his head.


    Others may like praise very much, but Zhao Lei, but hate others praise.


    Because in his ears, every compliment from others is extremely harsh.


    With a flat smile, the master had no interface to Zhao Lei''s words, and his gaze was on him, saying, "Why did you come to me today?"


    "I have one thing I want to ask the master to help."


    When it comes to business, Zhao Lei naturally won''t waste time. He said straightforwardly, "My master, you also know the master. My sister Zhao Xue died because of my weakness. But some time ago, my friend said Hero City saw people who looked exactly like Xiao Xue, so I ... ".


    "So, you think there is hope again. Would you like me to help you calculate whether your sister was really dead that year?" After hearing Zhao Lei''s words, the master nodded and understood Zhao Lei''s intention. .


    "Yes, I did feel hope again, although Xiao Xue had almost no chance of surviving at the beginning, but after all, I didn''t see her eaten by the zombies after all, maybe, in case a miracle really happened?" Nodded, Zhao Lei seriously looked at the master and nodded.


    "My ability can only be used twice a month actively, and every time you need to consume a nucleus of the same order, are you ready?" After a moment of groaning, the master nodded.


    "This is the nucleus of the fourth-order tyrant zombies I hunted yesterday. It is ready, thank you Master!".


    Hearing the master''s words, Zhao Lei''s face with a smile, hurriedly took out a crystal nucleus from his dimension bag, and held it in front of the master with both hands.


    Although the master thought it was a waste of knowledge to determine a person''s life and death, he also knew the importance of this matter to Zhao Lei. Therefore, the master reached out and took over the crystal nucleus in Zhao Lei''s hand: " Not to mention, in this case, I will give you an exact result. "


    As the voice fell, the master meditated on the answer he wanted to know, and immediately stretched out his palm.


    Suddenly, in his palm, the crystal nucleus of the fourth-order Phantom Zombie turned into countless powders. After these powders were dispersed and re-aggregated, they turned into the shape of an earth, shining in one corner.


    Seeing this scene, the master''s face was also slightly shocked, and he quickly waved his palm to quickly enlarge the glowing sign on the earth. Finally, the position of this glowing point was determined ...


    After getting the answers I wanted to know, these things quickly turned into green smoke and dissipated, and the master''s forehead also overflowed with a layer of fine sweat. Obviously, just starting the ability for the master, the consumption is also quite large. .


    "How? But there are results?" Zhao Lei hurriedly stretched out his palm to hold the master, and at the same time, asked the master full of expectations in his eyes.


    At that scene, Zhao Lei also saw in his eyes, and there was a suspicion in his heart, but of course, all of this still needs to be said by the master himself.


    "Yes, there are results. You just saw the location of the flash point. You should be able to find the answer when you go to this place." Nodded, the master replied.


    "Then you mean, is my sister really not dead yet?" The place aside, this answer surprised Zhao Lei.


    For so long, I have lived with guilt, and even have nightmares every night, dreaming of what happened at the time, it turned out that my sister did not die?


    "There is no exact answer as to whether you are still alive, but if you go to this place, you should be able to know your answer."


    "The ability to calculate and measure only has corresponding hints. Let us search for the answer ourselves, and it will not directly tell us the answer." He shook his head, the master explained.


    Well, although it''s just a hint, the master can''t determine if his sister is really alive, but as long as there is hope, Zhao Lei''s heart will be pleasantly surprised.


    Just that location, Zhao Lei has also determined. Although it may appear to be some corner of the earth on the surface, it may be very far away, but if you zoom in, it is not far from the Hero City.


    "It''s about a hundred kilometers in the direction of the hero city at seven o''clock? The distance is not close, but it''s not far away, and this distance seems to be familiar." Thinking of the location of the flash point on the map just now, Zhao Ray whispered a secret whisper in his mouth.


    "Well, that''s the location of a small survivor base, Dalongshan Base." As Zhao Lei''s words fell, the master interjected and reminded.


    Recently, the owner of the city cooperated with people at the Dalongshan base to mine moon-scented spar, which made many people jealous. This is no secret in Hero City.


    "By the way, the Dalongshan survivor base is just right. I also want to see who is the leader of this survivor base. Can the city owner cooperate with him?"


    Hearing the master''s prompt, Zhao Lei nodded suddenly and realized that it was just a good opportunity to walk to the Dalongshan base.


    A distance of about 100 kilometers, although dangerous, will encounter a lot of zombies and evolutionary beasts along the way, but Zhao Lei is very confident about his strength.


    After saying goodbye to the master, after Zhao Lei left all the gifts he brought, he couldn''t wait to leave.


    After a good explanation in the Brotherhood, he left the direction of the base of the hero city and passed in the direction of the base of Dalongshan.


    Although the straight-line distance is only about one hundred kilometers, if you do n��t have the ability to fly around, you have to walk more than one hundred and fifty kilometers. This distance is not too close.


    However, Zhao Lei, who had strengthened his conviction, felt a little impatient. After running at full speed, he encountered a fourth-order Phantom Zombie in the wild, and he could not keep up with his speed. Already.


    Of course, Wu Yan did not know about Zhao Lei ��s behavior. At this time, Wu Yan was standing on a high platform and talking loudly.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid. With the outbreak of the last days, some beasts have become evolutionary beasts and have magical abilities. A few days ago, I discovered evolutionary plants, so I transplanted them to our Dalongshan base."


    Wu Yan opened his mouth to explain the movement of the tree demon rooted just a thousand years ago, so as not to cause panic among the public. Of course, it was also to prevent these people from trying to cut down those trees.


    "This evolved plant was transplanted around the base. It is not just a mere greening effect. It is also a natural barrier for our base. These trees can resist or even hang the zombies near the base. Therefore, you do n��t need to be afraid. To hurt these trees. "


    As the leader of the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan stood tall and spoke loudly, and his voice spread all around.


    His words reassured the people inside the base. As long as there was no danger, everything was easy to say.


    Moreover, the leader actually transplanted a large tree to protect the base, which also made many people happy. In any case, the safer the base, the better.


    Recently, the base and the heroic city cooperated to develop mining veins, which also let everyone know that there is an increasingly larger and more powerful base near the Dalongshan base, which has also made many people feel the pressure. .


    Of course, I am also afraid of war between the base and the base. This is an extra barrier, which is of course a good thing.


    call out!


    As Wu Yan spoke in person to explain, because of the millennium tree demon''s roots, the people in the base also felt relieved. It didn''t take long for a figure to die like a sharp arrow that was detached and headed for the Dalongshan base Shot over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is Zhao Lei.


    It took several hours for Zhao Lei to stop and see the outline of the Dalongshan base.


    Looking at the Dalongshan Base not far away, Zhao Lei''s eyes looked a little impatient. Compared to the Hero City, this base is indeed very small. Can Xiao Xue''s matter be found here?


    Mindful, Zhao Lei walked towards the Dalongshan base.


    Outside the Dalongshan base, there was actually a circle of trees around it, which made Zhao Lei shake his head secretly.


    What greening is there in the last days? People at this Dalongshan base are really full.


    Roar!


    At this time, exactly one zombie wandered here.


    Zhao Lei was about to get rid of it. Suddenly, the branch next to the zombie moved, and he directly caught the zombie. He hung him up and shrunk the branch to distort the zombie completely ...

 Chapter 405： : Brother and Sister?

    "This? What is the situation of these trees?" Although Zhao Lei was already a Level 4 awakener, and was well-informed, it was the first time Zhao Lei had met such a tree situation.


    Human beings are divided into zombies and awakeners, and wild beasts are different from zombies and evolutionary beasts. But can this plant also evolve? I have never seen it before, and I have never heard it before.


    If he hadn''t seen these trees actively hanged a zombie, Zhao Lei couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although Zhao Lei felt anxious to enter the Dalongshan base to find his own answer, looking at this incredible scene in front of him, Zhao Lei was still surprised.


    Originally looking at the trees around the Dalongshan base, Zhao Lei also felt that the people at the Dalongshan base were full, but now, Zhao Lei understands.


    It turns out that these trees are not just greenery, but even a protection for the base. Can all the zombies around them be destroyed?


    "It''s a strange ability. The ability of the Awakener is really strange ..."


    After thinking about it, Zhao Lei didn''t stop and walked directly towards the inside of the Dalongshan base, but his heart felt secretly.


    The awakening''s ability is endless, and there are many awakeners with strange and strange abilities in the base of Hero City. For example, their abilities are extremely strange. This Dalongshan base will have some strange awakeners, which is also reasonable.


    Although watching these trees hanged the zombies, Zhao Lei was also surprised, but after careful consideration, he felt that this should be the ability of the awakened person.


    Perhaps it gave plants life? Or do you manipulate plant characteristics?


    After entering the Dalongshan base, Zhao Lei found that although this base is small, it has all the internal organs, and there are evolutionary beasts as pets.


    Although it is incomparable with Hero City in terms of force value, it can be regarded as a safe place for one party in this mode.


    After a brief stroll around the Dalongshan Base, Zhao Lei inquired about the location of the Dalongshan Base Leader''s Office, and walked directly towards Wuyan''s Leadership.


    Since the leader of the Dalongshan base has cooperation with the city owner Wu Xiong, and wants to understand the situation of heroes, he thinks that he can also be regarded as a big man with a face and face, so Zhao Lei went to see Wu Yan in person, he believed Wu Yan He must have heard of his name.


    Although I know from the master that I can get the answer I want at Dalongshan Base, it is not easy to find someone at Dalongshan Base by myself. Therefore, Zhao Lei certainly wants to seek Wuyan. s help.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    There are of course two awakenings guarding the door of the Chieftain''s Mansion. Looking at Zhao Lei, the two guards asked.


    Small Dalongshan base, there are still people blocking their footsteps? Zhao Lei''s brow frowned slightly.


    However, thinking that he was asking for people after all, so Zhao Lei didn''t mean to break free, and said, "You go and inform your leader, and say that the leader of the Brotherhood of the Hero City, Zhao Lei, is here and let him come out to meet him" .


    "This ..." Seeing Zhao Lei''s pride, the two guards froze and looked at each other.


    Zhao Lei''s attitude certainly made the two guards angry, but when they heard that he came from the base of the hero city and listened to his words, it seemed that they were unusual in status, and they did not dare to pretend.


    After thinking about it, one of them immediately turned around and entered the capital.


    Among the leaders, Wu Yan had a distressed look on his face at this time. For some reason, it seems that Xiao Meng didn''t like the female ghost Xiao Qing. She was staring at her, staring at her deadly, giving the impression that It''s like a little wild cat with fur and teeth.


    "Well, didn''t she just want to hug you before? Why haven''t you been so happy for so long?"


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan hugged her in her arms with amusement and amusement, and touched her head pettingly.


    "Huh, I just don''t like her", under Wu Yan''s fright, Xiao Meng''s angry look has converged a lot, but Wen Yan turned his head away and said unhappyly.


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan felt a little surprised, why did she hate Xiao Qing for no reason? Is it because Xiaoqing is a female ghost?


    Would zombies hate female ghosts? This is totally unreasonable. There seems to be no necessary connection between zombies and female ghosts?


    However, when Wu Yan was ready to ask, the guard at the door trot in and said to Wu Yan, "Boss, there is a very arrogant person outside the door. He said he was from the Brotherhood of the Hero City. Zhao Lei. "


    "Zhao Lei? Why did he come to Dalongshan? And he came to me on purpose?" Wu Yan said a moment when he heard the guard''s words.


    Before in the Hero City, the owner Wu Xiong specifically said to himself that Zhao Lei, Wu Yan did not expect that he would come to the Dalongshan base to find himself.


    People from the Lei Yan mercenary regiment came to find themselves to tame the chasing the wolf, but now Zhao Lei, who has become a brotherhood, is here?


    Also, I have encountered a ninja of Iga Liu. So it seems that the four major forces of the Hero City have not dealt with the Red Moon Business League?


    The thoughts in his heart were chaotic, of course Wu Yan opened his mouth and asked the guard to invite Zhao Lei in.


    "But, leader, this Zhao Lei said he wanted you to go out to meet him in person," and heard Wu Yan''s words, the doorkeeper said hesitantly.


    "Either way, in the end it is the fourth-level awakener, and it is the biggest genius in the heroic city of Wu Xiong''s mouth. I''ll see what it looks like."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Wu Yan froze slightly, then nodded and said, got up and walked outside the door.


    Xiao Meng, of course, followed Wu Yan side by side. The female ghost next to Xiao Qing was Wu Yan''s niece, and of course she was with Wu Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Qing who followed, Xiao Meng leaned closer, then stretched out her fair little hand, clutching Wu Yan''s sleeve tightly.


    At the door, Zhao Lei was waiting for Wu Yan, and at the same time, his heart was still secretly groaning: "Wait to see how the leader of this Dalongshan base is sacred. Also, I want someone to draw a portrait of Xiao Xue Then let people look for it, if Xiao Xue is really alive, I believe it will be found. "


    "Xiao Xue, I was weak and blamed me all the time. In the future, I must protect you well from anyone. Hope, hope you are really alive." Thinking of my sister, thinking of what happened, Zhao Lei murmured secretly.


    Step on ...


    A footstep sounded, interrupting Zhao Lei''s thoughts, Zhao Lei looked up and followed the footsteps.


    Soon, I saw Wu Yan, Xiao Meng and the female ghost Xiao Qing came over.


    Although Wu Yan was in the head position, when Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng, the whole person seemed to be hit by a lightning.


    The figure in his head emerged, completely overlapping with Xiao Meng in front of his eyes, exactly the same.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xue, she, is she still alive?" Looking at Xiao Meng with his sleeves behind Wu Yan, Zhao Lei''s heart murmured, and at the same time, more ecstatic.


    Appearances are exactly the same. There cannot be two people who look exactly the same in the world? Is this really Xiaoxue? She, did she really die?


    If you encounter it by chance, Zhao Lei may really suspect that it is the same as the dog blood plot in the TV series. However, he is under the guidance of the master. If he really just looks like the master, the master will guide himself. Come here?


    "President Zhao Lei, hello, I have a reputation like Lei Guaner, today I finally have a chance to meet", Wu Yan stepped out, looked at Zhao Lei in front of himself, marveled at Zhao Lei''s age Same, and said hello at the same time.


    "Xiao Xue, how did you react without seeing me?" However, Zhao Lei didn''t bother about Wu Yan''s words. His attention was completely on Xiao Meng''s body and he said.


    "Who are you, I, I don''t know you ..." But, looking at Zhao Lei''s appearance, Xiaomeng shook his head and said, looking calm and cold.


    "Xiaoxue, are you angry with me? We are brothers and sisters. I have only one family in this world. You can be angry with me, but don''t deny me."


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s disregard for himself, Zhao Lei was a little eager and excited, and reached out to grab at Xiao Meng.


    However, his movement grabbed an empty, Xiao Meng''s body, and instantly turned into a large piece of snow, freed from his palm, and then re-condensed the appearance of the body, and also shrank behind Wu Yan.


    "Originally, was she here for Xiaomeng?" Looking at Zhao Lei''s appearance, Wu Yan''s heart sank slightly, and he understood the purpose of Zhao Lei''s arrival at Dalongshan Base.


    "Did you recognize the wrong person? She is my sister, Wu Meng, not Xiao Xue", looking at Xiao Meng hiding behind herself, Wu Yan took a step forward, stopped in front of Zhao Lei and said, Said Zhao Lei recognized the wrong person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ your sister? This is impossible! However, Zhao Lei was not as confused as the man from Hero City before, Wu Yan, shook.


    Pointing at Xiaomeng Road, Zhao Lei went on to say, "Xiao Xue had a scar on her left palm. When we were young, when we fell, her palm was cut and left, and there was a coin size on the elbow. Birthmark, you show me these two places. "


    Guided by the master, Zhao Lei had no doubt that Xiao Meng was his sister''s identity.


    "Scar? Birthmark?", And Xiao Meng have known each other for so long, Wu Yan really did not pay close attention to these, heard Zhao Lei''s words, looked down at Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng opened her left hand in cooperation.


    Sure enough, there was a scar on her palm ...


    https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 406： : The Rise of Rapidly Increasing the Number of Crystal Points

    Wu Yan looked at the scars in Xiao Meng''s hands and was able to confirm that Xiao Meng was indeed Zhao Lei''s sister. You don''t need to read the birthmark on your arm.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be that Xiao Meng was indeed Zhao Lei''s sister before birth.


    But now, Xiao Meng who has become a zombie can still be regarded as the person before his death?


    However, Xiao Meng is the identity of a zombie, and Wu Yan certainly cannot tell.


    To say who in Wuyan ��s heart has the highest status in this world, it seems to be Xiao Meng. Apart from her, there are only Pei Yufeng and Uncle Li. Therefore, Xiao Meng is a zombie. Wu Yan I will not tell anyone, even Pei Yufeng is no exception.


    For one thing, Xiao Meng has no relationship with Zhao Lei. For another, Wu Yan also doesn''t want Zhao Lei to discover that Xiao Meng is a zombie.


    Therefore, knowing that Zhao Lei was Xiao Meng''s older brother, Wu Yan didn''t have the slightest desire to have a stronger companion in his heart, but found it very difficult.


    "Xiao Xue, it''s you, it really is you, it''s great, you''re still alive, this is really great ..." At this time, Zhao Lei also approached a lot, looking at the scar on the palm of Xiao Meng''s left hand and herself Zhao Leixin''s ecstatic look was exactly the same in memory.


    "What to do ..." Seeing Zhao Lei''s appearance, it was determined that Xiao Meng was his sister. No matter what it was, it was superfluous. Wu Yan''s heart was a little distressed. Would you like to drive him away?


    After the idea floated from the bottom of his heart, Wu Yan quietly raised his wrist. Above the lens, a faint red light fell on Zhao Lei''s body. Immediately, a high value appeared in Wu Yan''s before.


    3280!


    "His ..." Looking at the number of crystals, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    Although I know that Zhao Lei is the head of the Brotherhood, he must be very strong, but he did not expect that his crystal point number is so high. He just returned from the plane of the Chinese ghost ghost. The crystal point number of Purdue Cihang, also Just like him? Even a little bit lower than him.


    Although it was already known from the mouth of Wu Xiongcheng, Zhao Lei reached the level of the fourth-level awakener in a short period of time, but Wu Yan did not expect that his crystal point number could reach more than 3,000. After all, he was also fourth-level The awakening, the gap between 1000 crystal points and more than 3,000 is still very large.


    Well, seeing that Zhao Lei''s crystal points reached more than 3,000, the point that Wu Yan had just risen was trying to run Zhao Lei away.


    "President Zhao Lei, please take care of yourself!" Although he said that he wanted to run away Zhao Lei''s thoughts, but he looked at Xiao Meng, scared Xiao Meng, and kept shrinking in his arms. Wu Yan still stood up, stood in front of Xiao Meng, and said seriously.


    Zhao Lei also realized that his emotions were a little excited. Moreover, looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, he was not angry at all, so he did not recognize himself, but really did not remember his appearance.


    Is it? Did she lose her memory?


    Please, your life is not a TV series. How could such a **** plot appear?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I would like to ask, when did you meet Xiaoxue? What was her situation at that time?" After taking a few deep breaths, Qiang Zi suppressed his emotional emotions, and then Zhao Lei''s gaze was immediately Put on Wu Yan''s body and asked.


    This question caused Wu Yan to groan for a moment, to say deception? There is absolutely no need. Zhao Lei can easily inquire about things that he and Xiao Meng knew.


    Therefore, Wu Yan replied: "I met Xiao Meng for the first time. It was about half a year ago. Her personality was a little autistic. At the beginning, it took me a lot of effort to let her accept me. After half a year, Observation, she completely lost all her previous memories, so I have been taking care of her for the past six months. "


    "That''s it, thank you Mr. Wu Yan, but I''m Xiaoxue''s brother, so I want to take care of her myself in the future." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, I understand that Wu Yan has been taking care of Xiao Meng for the past six months. Zhao Leidian Nodded, I am very grateful to Wu Yan, and of course, I also proposed to take over Xiao Meng.


    "Don''t, I won''t leave my brother Wu Yan!" Hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Meng beside him almost screamed and looked at Zhao Lei fiercely.


    That look, obviously treated Zhao Lei as a demon who wanted to dismantle himself and Wu Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s fierce look, Zhao Lei''s heart was sad and guilty, and he hurriedly waved his hand, saying, "Okay, Xiao Xue, don''t leave, I won''t force you. When will you recover your memory, and want to follow Let''s talk about it later. "


    I also didn''t want to just make my enemy look like an enemy when I first met, Zhao Lei could only follow Xiaomeng.


    However, while talking, Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body and looked for a moment, his brows frowned slightly, and said, "Xiao Xue, you have only 328 crystal points now? You will follow me in the next few months Cultivation? I promise you will be able to ascend to the level 4 awakener within two or three months. "


    "Two or three months, ascended to the level of level four awakeners?" Wu Yan next to him, heard Zhao Lei''s bold words, secretly surprised.


    Judging by the number of crystal points of Xiaomeng now, the time to rise to level four awakeners in two or three months is equivalent to increasing the number of crystal points by two or three hundred every month?


    What ability can he do? Is it? Can the myth of Zhao Lei''s rapid growth still be copied to others?


    "Don''t!" However, for Zhao Lei''s words, Xiao Meng shook her head and refused without thinking. At the same time, she clutched Wu Yan tightly, her expression, apparently given her own answer.


    The so-called improvement of strength is not important, what is important is that she wants to stay with Wu Yan.


    "Hey ..." Seeing Xiao Meng was almost inseparable to follow Wu Yan, Zhao Lei felt a little jealous and helpless, and sighed.


    In this way, after seeing Xiao Meng, Zhao Lei did not rush to return to the base of the hero city. At night, of course, Wu Yan could not let Zhao Lei sleep on the street, right? Therefore, he was arranged to stay.


    This night, Wu Yan did not borrow the magician''s meditation instead of sleeping, but lay quietly on his bed, his mind was full of thoughts.


    Zhao Lei was actually Xiao Meng''s elder brother. Wu Yan really didn''t expect this, Wu Yan himself felt some dog blood.


    What''s even more difficult is that Zhao Lei seems to value Xiao Meng''s sister very much, and even found the Dalongshan base from Hero City in person.


    To say that Wu Yan does not want Xiao Meng to recognize Zhao Lei, one is Xiao Meng''s own meaning, she is unwilling to leave herself, and the other is that Wu Yan is also afraid that Zhao Lei and Xiao Meng will spend more time together The identity of Xiao Meng was found.


    Three, and the most important point, for Wu Yan, Xiao Meng is already Wu Yan''s most important partner. If Xiao Meng is taken away by Zhao Lei? Wu Yan himself did not want to see such a situation.


    Poppy ...


    When Wu Yan''s own thoughts were full of emotions, and he felt distressed about Zhao Lei''s arrival, a footstep sounded.


    Sitting up and looking over, I saw Xiao Meng wearing a thin set of underwear, walking towards her side barefoot.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with you? The weather is so cold, why don''t you wear your shoes?" Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan asked strangely, it is now November, and the weather has cooled a lot, light Where is it appropriate to run around with my feet?


    As for Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng didn''t answer, but walked to Wu Yan''s bed by himself, then lifted Wu Yan''s quilt and drilled directly into it.


    Then, Xiao Meng hugged Wu Yan''s body tightly, and whispered like a slang, "I, I want to sleep with you today."


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan was slightly silent.


    What does she mean? Wu Yan probably can guess. She rubbed her head a little bit, and lay down again, embraced Xiao Meng into her arms, and patted her on the back comfortably. "Okay Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you alone, no one can separate us. "


    "Hmm ..." Xiao Meng was obviously very satisfied with Wu Yan''s words. His head in his arms nodded a little, and his look became more stable. Soon, he fell asleep.


    Every autistic person who can really approach her heart is irreplaceable!


    Looking at Xiao Meng, Wu Yan could not help thinking of such a sentence.


    After getting along these days, for Wu Yan himself, Xiao Meng is the most important one among his many partners, but he is the only partner of Xiao Meng.


    As for Pei Yufeng and others, even though they have been together for so long, they have never seen her smile on Pei Yufeng.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and early the next morning, Xiaoqing consciously came to serve Wu Yan''s daily life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Qing didn''t think so about Xiao Meng and Wu Yan sleeping together. Many, they are brother-sister-like friendship that everyone can see.


    What''s more, if the young master really wanted a woman, wouldn''t he be more suitable?


    Early in the morning, breakfast is also prepared, but Zhao Lei came to sit down and eat together.


    The visitor is a guest, of course, Wu Yan will not do anything to rush people.


    "Okay, hurry up and eat. After I finish, I will take you two to increase the number of crystal points." After the wind and the clouds, Zhao Lei quickly ate breakfast and then suddenly spoke to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. Said.


    "Huh? He will bring himself and Xiaomeng to increase the number of crystal points? In just two or three months, he will increase the number of crystal points by more than 700?" I was also curious.


    What''s going on with his ability? Can someone else quickly increase the number of crystal points?

 Chapter 407： : Golden BOSS Grade Wuyan

    The off-road vehicle turned into by Juhei, carrying Wu Yan, Xiao Meng and Zhao Lei, walked directly outside the Dalongshan base.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Lei, the car kept driving forward, and soon came to the direction of a small forest.


    "Why are we here?" Looking at the surrounding woods, Wu Yan''s face could not help changing.


    Before cooperating with Shen Yuehua, he passed the grove through the plain structure space where the chasing wolves were located.


    It looks like this grove is not particularly large, but the monster inside is very strong.


    For example, the zombie who can gain great power by changing his age, such as the huge python, and the most terrible is the blood dragon ...


    Didn''t Zhao Lei bring himself and Xiaomeng to increase the number of crystal points? Why did you come here?


    "What are we doing here?" After getting out of the car, the three walked together into the woods. At the same time, Wu Yan looked around with some vigilance and asked Zhao Lei.


    "Seeing you look very nervous, have you been here before?" Zhao Lei looked at Wu Yan with a vigilant look, and asked Wu Yan a little surprised.


    "Yes, I came here once a month. Here is a red-red big python. At that time, its crystal point was close to 4,000, and there was a blood dragon, the crystal point was closer to 7000." Nodded, Wu Yan He replied.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, then his gaze fell on Zhao Lei''s body again, and asked, "Why did you bring us here? Have you been here before?"


    "No, this is my first visit. As for why?" At this point, Zhao Lei groaned for a moment, apparently considering whether to confess to Wu Yan.


    However, since everyone has brought them, the secret of their abilities will soon be hidden, and Zhao Lei will no longer hide and say, "I brought you here to see this area on the map. The danger is very high, so I came to level up. "


    "Map? Dangerous area? Leveling?", Zhao Lei''s words made Wu Yan froze, apparently did not understand what Zhao Lei''s words meant.


    These terms make Wu Yan feel very familiar.


    Uh ...


    However, before Wu Yan asked any questions, soon a roar sounded, and then a sound of crawling sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a big python with a length of seven or eight meters appeared. The big python opened its mouth and a green emerald gas bomb was sprayed at Wuyan and others.


    "Changing clothes!", Zhao Lei whispered in his heart, almost at the same time, the bright light flashed on his body, and in a short time, Zhao Lei''s dress changed greatly.


    Wearing a blood-red deep armor, holding a two-handed sword in his hand and wearing a helmet, he looked magnificent.


    There is no nonsense, Zhao Lei waved his big sword directly, and chopped down on this big python, making it scream.


    Immediately after stepping on the foot, he swooped up, and at the same time the big sword waved down, and another sword fell on the python.


    The python couldn''t see any scars on his body, but his body collapsed to the ground, motionless, apparently dead.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same time, the python''s dead body suddenly popped out of a small bottle, and the bottle was filled with red liquid like blood.


    This scene slightly twitched the corners of Wu Yan''s mouth. The scene in front of him was too familiar.


    "Is your ability ..." Watching Zhao Lei Shun pick up this small bottle, Wu Yan probably already understood what Zhao Lei''s ability was.


    "Yes, my ability. I call it a game system. Have you played online games before the end of the last days? My ability to awaken is to be able to kill the target to get crystal points to complete the upgrade. ", Props such as medicines", nodded, and before Wu Yan finished speaking, Zhao Lei began to confess his abilities.


    Capabilities are generally their own secrets. The more exotic the abilities, the more nobody will tell others.


    In the last days, people are turning their backs, betraying such things, and there is an endless stream of so-called trust? Which one is betrayed is not because of trust? If you do not trust each other, it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to betray themselves.


    Therefore, the more exotic the ability, the less the awakened person wants to be known.


    Today, Zhao Lei confessed his abilities to Wu Yan. This shocked Wu Yan, and he secretly felt that he valued Xiao Meng.


    "Originally, this is the secret of your rapid growth. Relying on the game system to upgrade monsters, no wonder you put your word out, showing Xiao Meng to raise the level of the fourth-level awakeners in two or three months. Are you teaming up with someone to upgrade? "Of course, Wu Yan also played online games before the end of the world.


    "My ability is invisible awakening. I need to kill the monsters by myself and gain experience to know what my ability is. At first, I just watched Xiao Xue chased by the zombies and didn''t dare to rescue her. If it is big enough, maybe I can save her at that time. "


    After explaining his own ability in person, Zhao Lei immediately told Wu Yan about the events of that year, and his expression was full of regret and guilt.


    "Invisible awakening, hey ..." Wu Yan also sighed a bit when she felt Zhao''s words.


    Although Zhao Lei''s ability to awaken seems simple, as long as he kills a zombie or an evolutionary beast, he can gain experience and know what his ability is.


    However, there is nothing an ordinary person can have. How many dare to confront the zombie and evolutionary beast?


    Regarding Zhao Lei''s ability, after all, it is his privacy. If he wants to say that Wu Yan is also willing to listen to it, and he doesn''t want to say, Wu Yan will not ask him.


    A group of three people walked in the grove, and the evolutionary beasts and zombies they encountered were also killed by the three.


    From Zhao Lei''s mouth, Wu Yan also roughly understood his ability. Zhao Lei, a fourth-level awakener, also unlocked the game ability.


    In the first-level ability, it is just the simplest way to fight monsters to gain experience upgrades. When he is upgraded to the second-level awakener, he unlocks the team function and can form a team to kill monsters to upgrade.


    Although, if you look at it this way, you will have less experience to share, but more people will team up, and the more efficient you are in killing monsters, the overall upgrade speed will not decrease.


    When the third-level awakener, Zhao Lei unlocked the ability to carry around. This ability was too useless in Zhao Lei''s words, because the Hero City originally had a dimension bag for sale.


    At the fourth level, the ability to unlock maps can be opened. You can pull up the small map to check the distribution of monsters in a certain area around it. This will help him find a place for leveling.


    After all, Wu Yan is also a fourth-level awakener, so although the experience gained by forming a team is much faster than his own cultivation, it is not too exaggerated.


    But Xiaomeng has the lowest number of crystal points. In simple terms, her rank is the lowest in the team, so Xiaomeng''s growth rate is the fastest because of the level bonus.


    In the grove, luck was good. Wu Yan and his team did not meet the blood dragon, or even the red-red big python. Therefore, after a day of leveling, they checked the harvest, mainly some. The potion of the game system, there are some low-level equipment that is not very useful.


    Of course, the most important thing is the harvest of the crystal point number. Wu Yan looked at his crystal point number and it was pretty good.


    One day later, my crystal point number actually increased by 4.


    This made Wu Yan nodded secretly with satisfaction, which was equivalent to more than double when he practiced alone.


    And Xiao Meng, because of the addition of the level difference, she improved more. In one day, the number of crystal points increased by 10 points!


    "It''s an exaggerated speed!", Looking at Xiao Meng raising 10 crystal points a day, Wu Yan said with a surprised look on his face.


    "This is just how fast you can improve in the early stage. As her crystal point gets higher and higher, the rate of promotion will slow down in the future," Zhao Lei shook his head and said about Wu Yan''s exaggeration.


    However, when talking about this, Zhao Lei slightly paused, and then said, "Of course, if we can find some stronger monsters to level up, let alone another thing. Although your number of crystal points is not high, but the strength But it is extraordinary, and it can be regarded as a good teammate. It is indeed the existence of a golden BOSS-level layout. "


    "Golden BOSS-level layout?" Zhao Lei''s remarks made Wu Yan froze and looked at him in wonder, not understanding what it meant.


    "In the game, the strength of the monster is not only about the level, but also the quality. The monsters have ordinary monsters with a white layout, blue elite monsters, and a golden boss. You are the golden boss." Wu Yan''s doubts, Zhao Lei explained.


    "So it is ..." After hearing this explanation, Wu Yan nodded suddenly.


    Think carefully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Lei''s evaluation is reasonable.


    Although my current number of crystal points is only about 1400, but many of my blood, skills and knowledge have emerged endlessly, the means of increase, and his comprehensive strength is not at the level of 1400 crystal points.


    Zhao Lei''s game system gave him a golden BOSS-level layout, which is also reasonable.


    "Say this? In terms of games, am I a BOSS?" Thinking of this, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart and felt a little contented.


    "Well, it''s getting late, let''s go back," Wu Yan said without much nonsense.


    "Go back? This time and again, I waste more than an hour every day. I have a lot of supplies in the storage space, it is all right ...", Zhao Lei frowned, apparently he wanted to To sleep in this grove.


    Wu Yan reached out his hand and quickly constructed a space transmission magic. The last half of Zhao Lei''s words stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 408： : Encountering Python

    "Uh, you, do you still have the ability to teleport?" Looking at the good space teleport magic of Wuyan''s architecture, looking from this magic to the other side, you can see that the other side is the Dalongshan base, which makes Zhao Lei looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    The ability of space, this is a very rare ability, and this ability of Wu Yan can actually be used out.


    "The fourth-level awakener, the golden BOSS layout, and the ability of this space. No wonder he is only a leader of a small dragon base, but the owner of Wuxiong City is willing to cooperate with him to mine the veins of Moonscarved Spar" At that time, Zhao Lei''s heart suddenly realized.


    Although there is also a space awakener in the hero city base, his ability cannot be used directly, but his space ability is expressed by means of props. Therefore, there is a dimension bag special product of the hero city.


    Wu Yan''s direct use of space capabilities is obviously more practical.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and rest". After the space was transmitted and the magic was transmitted, Wu Yan ignored the surprise of Zhao Lei and directly told him.


    The magic that was transmitted across the space first came back to Dalongshan Base, and then Xiao Meng and Zhao Lei followed.


    Although there is storage space and a lot of supplies with you, it is no better than going back to Dalongshan Base to rest comfortably.


    After returning, after a day of slaughter, all three felt a little tired, and after dinner, they all fell asleep.


    In the following days, Wu Yan, Zhao Lei, and Xiao Meng formed a three-member team and went out to practice leveling every morning and evening. The gains were substantial.


    In addition to the increase in the number of crystal points, there are also many potion harvests, of which blood bottles and blue bottles are of course the most. After half a month, Wu Yan also obtained a lot of potions.


    If you drink it directly, you can quickly recover all the injuries. For Wu Yan, it is naturally very practical, and it also makes up for the short board that Wu Yan has no ability to recover.


    In addition, for half a month, Wu Yan''s gains are also a lot of the experience gained from leveling and playing monsters every day. In addition, in the evening meditation, the crystal points of Wu Yan have increased by 80 points in just half a month. The overall appearance has reached about 1500.


    Of course, in half a month, Xiao Meng''s gain was even greater. In half a month, her number of crystal points has now increased to about 460.


    If you continue to grow at this rate, you will be raised to the level of level four awakeners in two or three months. It is really hopeful.


    On this day, Wu Yan still brought Xiaomeng and Zhao Lei to the grove. The half-month leveling daemon, of course, is not just staring at this grove.


    Within half a month, a group of three people visited almost all places within dozens of miles of the Dalongshanji place. Otherwise, staying in one place for half a month would have killed the evolutionary beasts almost. .


    Although it is a game system, this world is the real world. The monsters that are killed will not be refreshed.


    "By the way, Zhao Lei, you have been here for half a month. Are you fraternal, are you okay?" On this day, Wu Yan casually asked Zhao Lei, which is one of the four forces of Hero City. First, is it okay for Zhao Lei to leave so long?


    "It''s not a big deal. I don''t need to take the initiative myself. Besides, how can it be important for Xiao Xue to improve her ability in ordinary things? I will help her to the level of the fourth-level awakener first," said Wu Yan. He shook his head and said.


    In Zhao Lei''s view, only to the extent of the fourth-level awakened person, can he be regarded as having certain self-protection ability in this world.


    "Hmm ..." But, for Zhao Lei''s words, Xiaomeng hummed gently at him, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    For half a month, his name was Wu Meng, but for so long, Zhao Lei has always called himself "Xiao Xue", which made Xiao Meng very unhappy.


    However, no matter how she objected, Zhao Lei insisted on her own way and did not change her face in any way, which made Xiao Meng angry and helpless.


    "Well? There''s a cave here." At this time, suddenly, Wu Yan was pointing not far away, shouting in surprise.


    Indeed, a cave with a diameter of about three meters was very hidden, but was noticed by Wu Yan.


    Gently poke out some messy weeds in front of the cave, Wu Yan''s face has a curious look, there is such a large cave here, will it not be empty?


    "Wait, there''s danger in it ...".


    However, Wu Yan had a curious mind in her heart and wanted to go inside to see it, but Zhao Lei beside him shook his head, and said to Yan seriously.


    "You don''t have a sixth sense like that of a woman?" Wu Yan turned back in amazement when he heard Zhao Lei''s words, and asked a little bit hesitantly.


    "No, in my minimap radar, monsters with lower ranks than me show green dots, those with similar ranks show white dots, and those with higher ranks show red dots. Light spot, there is a red light spot in it. "For Wu Yan, Zhao Lei shook his head and explained.


    "Your ability to awaken is really convenient," Wu Yan said enviously, following Zhao Lei''s explanation.


    The function of the small map can also let people avoid powerful targets in advance?


    Wu Yan always felt that his ability to awaken was amazing. From Zhao Lei''s body, Wu Yan found that his ability was almost as good as his own.


    "A red target? Taller than you? It seems that it must be the blood dragon, or the red-red giant python." Thinking of Zhao Lei''s crystal points, Wu Yan''s face also carried Said solemnly.


    "Well, we may still be able to deal with pythons around 4,000, but if it is a blood dragon with 7000 crystal points, it is dangerous."


    Zhao Lei nodded as he followed. Some strange lights in his eyes were flashing, and he seemed to move.


    High risk has high return, killing monsters beyond the ranks, not only the addition of pure crystal points, but also a great probability that good things will pop out. This is known to everyone who plays games.


    If he is alone, or only himself and Wu Yan, Zhao Lei will not hesitate to explore.


    If it is really a python, you can think of a way to deal with it, but if it is a blood dragon, you can find a way to escape.


    However, looking at Xiaomeng next to him, the light in Zhao Lei''s eyes faded a lot.


    "Let''s go in and see ..." However, Wu Yan groaned secretly for a moment, but he said something and suggested to go in and take a look. It was worth the risk.


    "No!"


    Upon hearing Wu Yan''s proposal, Zhao Lei shook his head and refused to say, "If the two of us are in danger, we still have a certain level of self-protection. adventure".


    "Rest assured that if you want to protect yourself, in my opinion, there are not many people who can kill Xiao Meng in the world." Worried look.


    The fruit of the natural system of the throne plane can be elementalized, and even if it is a very powerful existence, there is almost no way for her. Wu Yan is not worried about Xiao Meng''s security at all.


    "Ah? Xiao Meng''s ability, I know, why do you say she is strong in self-protection?".


    In the past half month, Xiao Meng has not encountered any danger. Therefore, Zhao Lei only knew that Xiao Meng had the ability of snow and ice, but the elementary situation had not been seen, and he asked in amazement.


    Huh ...


    Xiao Meng didn''t answer, but answered Zhao Lei directly with action, and the body instantly turned into a large piece of snow.


    The scattered snow scattered makes people completely unable to grasp Xiao Meng''s body, and the physical attack is completely immune, which is not just talking.


    "This is her ability. Her body is transformed into countless blizzards, and her self-protection ability is beyond doubt", meanwhile, Wu Yan next explained.


    "So it is", seeing this scene, Zhao Lei suddenly realized, but also overjoyed in his heart.


    Compared with Xiao Meng''s powerful offensive power, in fact, Zhao Lei hopes that she has stronger self-protection ability. Now seeing this scene, Zhao Lei is more happy than seeing Xiao Meng''s promotion to the level four awakener. Much more.


    "Okay, so, let''s go in and see ..." After confirming Xiao Meng''s safety, Zhao Lei had no worries and nodded.


    Immediately, the three of them slowed down and carefully entered the cave.


    Huh!


    Under the control of Xiao Meng''s ability, a large amount of blizzard appeared and attached to Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, making their bodies cold.


    Wu Yan also knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is Xiao Meng''s in order to prevent the induction of monsters inside. After all, relative to the eyesight of the eyes, the most important thing for snakes to capture targets is to rely on thermal induction.


    If there is no snow or ice on the body, it is believed that the distance will be sensed by the monster inside.


    The three of them walked into the cave carefully, because the pythons and blood dragons were very large, so the diameter of the cave was also very large. The three of them walked straight and felt very empty.


    I can feel this long cave, and I keep walking down for about ten minutes, and my eyes suddenly opened up.


    The dim crypt is a bit bright, and a huge underground cave can be seen on the cliff of the cave, where a huge blood-colored orchid grows.


    A huge and scarlet red python was lying quietly in a shallow pool of water under the cliff.


    Wuyan''s eyes appeared with three hooks of jade writing, and her eyesight rose. It was clear that this big red-red python had begun to crack a large bag.

 Chapter 409： : Angry Blood Dragon

    "So fast, is this python going to die?", Looking at the crimson python coiled in the shallow pool, Wu Yan''s heart was startled.


    A horn grows from the top of the hoe, isn''t it a sign that **** is beginning to turn away?


    "The blood orchid looks extraordinary", Zhao Lei''s gaze looked at the only light source in the cave at the moment, that is, the huge blood orchid that bloomed with radiance.


    Here, as the only light source, the blood orchid is naturally noticeable, and the huge flowers can shine, which is obviously not extraordinary.


    "Remember that before the end of the last days, there was a movie called" The Cataclysm ", which described a magical blood orchid, which allows snakes to continuously optimize their genes and become extremely huge. Is this blood orchid? Have a similar effect to that in the movie? "Wu Yan guessed.


    He looked at the small cut corners that had grown on the head of the python, and then said, "Or more powerful?"


    "Well, although the number of crystal points of 4020 is not low, if we join forces, we may not have no hope of killing it." For the time being, the effectiveness of the blood orchid is not mentioned. Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on the python. , He said.


    �� In Zhao Lei''s view, this python represents a huge wealth in itself. Killing it will not only be able to reap huge experience value, it may even explode the best equipment.


    "How on earth do you determine the number of crystal points of the other party? A glance is enough? Is this your ability?" When hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan whispered curiously.


    I haven''t seen Zhao Lei using a crystal measuring device. Before I just glanced at Xiaomeng, I was able to determine the crystal point number of Xiaomeng. Now I just glance at the python, which can also determine the crystal point number of the python. Yan felt very surprised.


    "Crystal lens, you only use the oldest lens, and I use the latest lens, transparent contact lens look", Wu Yan said, let Zhao Lei shook his head and said.


    He talked from his eyes and removed a piece of fingernail-sized contact lens equipment, which is the latest lens device in his mouth.


    "Uh, okay, I am ignorant, I have time to buy a pair", seeing Zhao Lei''s latest crystal measuring device, Wu Yan nodded.


    Hero City is really a large base. These auxiliary props are more and more refined and practical.


    "It''s your eyes, isn''t this the writing eye?" Zhao Lei said at this time, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s eyes.


    As an animation that was once popular all over the world, Zhao Lei is now only the age of a college student, and he naturally knew that animation.


    "Yes, my ability is to obtain the power of fantasy, this pair is indeed the writing eye", Wu Yan nodded and admitted to say.


    This ability can also be regarded as a force that Wu Yan has always declared.


    "My ability is already amazing enough. I didn''t expect your ability to be even more amazing. You can actually get the power of fantasy. No wonder you used the space ability before. I also looked at the magic of Dr. Strange in the original Marvel movie." After getting Wu Yan''s recognition, Zhao Lei''s face also said to Wu Yan with astonishment.


    "The writing eye of Sangouyu, I remember that in the anime that these eyes can copy other people''s physical skills and even ninjutsu, and the insight was also very abnormal. I was expecting some performance." Zhao Lei was looking forward to Wu Yan''s three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    "Do we have any combat plan?" In the end, it was a monster with 4,000 crystal points. Wu Yan took a lot of seriousness and asked Zhao Lei that this was the strongest monster he had encountered in half a month.


    "Combat plan? Very simple, that is fighting!" Zhao Lei shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, the two hands clasped the big sword tightly. There was no nonsense. The breath erupted instantly, rushing out like a cannonball, which was extremely fast.


    What Zhao Lei awakens is the ability of the game system. Of course, it is not just to upgrade monsters. Which game is unskilled?


    Zhao Lei is considered a warrior class in the game system, and this is a skill he has that can instantly double the speed of movement.


    Roar!


    As Zhao Lei''s charge skills were activated, this aggressive movement naturally attracted the attention of the python, and his mouth made a roar like a beast.


    The crimson python opened his mouth, and a blast of energy blasted directly towards Zhao Lei.


    Looking at the oncoming shock wave, Zhao Lei''s response was quick, he leaped high, and then his figure rolled over, and the sword in his hands was severely chopped down towards the ground.


    The bright light blooms, this is Zhao Lei''s attack skill again: landing strike!


    I watched Zhao Lei move, of course Wu Yan wouldn''t stand idly by, taking a deep breath, the ability of imperial swordsmanship, the sword in his hand turned into more than a hundred handles, and shot densely towards the python.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    However, Wu Yan''s dense flying swords fell on the python, but left a large spark on the scales of the python, making a sound of golden iron and iron symphony.


    �� These flying swords have no substantial effect except that they can make some angry roars in the mouth of the python.


    "Sure enough, I have only over 4,000 crystal points, and I only have 1500, even if it is imperial sword skill, it is almost impossible to break the defense." Looking at his role of imperial sword skill, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Relatively speaking, Zhao Lei''s crystal points are about 80% of that of python. Therefore, although Zhao Lei is a little worse, he can still interact with python.


    The snake''s tail of the boa constrictor drew directly on Zhao Lei''s body, and flew his body out, but the same, Zhao Lei''s attack fell on the python''s body, which could also cause great harm to it.


    "Okay, this battle, I''ll be side by side ..." Seeing Zhao Lei can fight with the python, Wu Yan didn''t mean to fight against him.


    Royal Swordsmanship is performed, and he deliberately shoots towards the eyes of the python to distract some of the python''s attention, which can be regarded as providing some auxiliary power for Zhao Lei.


    At this time, the potion of life naturally played a big role. The battle between Zhao Lei and Anaconda had no meaning at all, like the desperate Saburo, the two sides fought, and soon they lost both.


    However, while fighting, Zhao Lei was able to use the potion of life to recover his injuries. Therefore, although Zhao Lei''s strength was worse than that of the python, the scale of victory was slowly moving towards Wu Yan and Zhao Lei leaned over them.


    There were no major accidents. Although the strength of this python is a lot stronger than that of Napudu Cihang, the strength of Zhao Lei is not covered, and Wu Yan is there as a response, plus The blood bottle stored on the body is completely a game of smashing blood in online games.


    After spending more than 20 minutes, finally, Zhao Lei''s giant sword was severely chopped on the python, and a scream of screams and hastily screamed. Immediately, this python collapsed directly on the ground, breathy. No, apparently dead.


    A clearly felt heat flow overflowed from Wuyan''s body and scattered into the limbs, making Wuyan feel very comfortable, just like a breakthrough in practicing internal power.


    Wuyan picked up the crystal measuring device and carefully measured his own crystal point number, which has officially broken through to 1500. After killing this python, the crystal point number of Wuyan has been instantly increased by 20 points, which is better than Wuyan. I practiced for a week.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoxue, you have increased the number of crystal points by 50 points, very good ...", next to Zhao Lei, the main focus was on Xiao Meng''s body, watching her crystal point changes, with a smile on her face Said the look.


    �� Xiao Meng, who had only about 460 crystal points, had the number of crystal points soared to 510 as the python was killed, and her improvement was even more exaggerated.


    Of course, in addition to the increase in the number of crystal points, with the death of the python, a dozen things burst out on the ground instantly, and everyone''s eyes were bright.


    This explosion rate is the first time I have seen it in half.


    Roar����


    However, before they waited for Zhao Lei to pick up these things that burst from the ground, suddenly a roar filled with anger rang out.


    This sound, like a thunder from the supremacy of Jiuxiao, shook the earth, and with this roar, the whole cave seemed to tremble.


    "A red dot appeared, and was approaching this side quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Almost at the same time, Zhao Lei''s face called with an eager look.


    There is only one entrance to the cave. Obviously a terrible guy is coming in. Now it is impossible to escape.


    "It''s the blood dragon that appeared!", Without talking to Zhao Lei, Wu Yan would know what was going on, and hurriedly said.


    When I spoke, Wu Yan responded quickly, and hurriedly set up a space portal ...


    The magic of the space portal, Wu Yan is already familiar with the heart, and it takes only seven or eight seconds to complete the structure. However, at this time, Wu Yan seems to feel the extremely long time, every second is so long .


    "I have time! I should have time!", Feeling the sound of the approaching of the behemoth, at the entrance and exit of the cave, the **** dragon''s huge head has appeared, Wu Yan''s heart is very calm.


    �ж� Judging from time, he should have time, and he can send magic away from the architecture space before the blood dragon rushes over.


    I just had a big mouth, a shock wave, and spit it directly towards Wuyan, turning it into a blood-colored beam of light.


    7000 crystal points of energy attack, destructive power is self-evident.


    "Oops!", Watching the oncoming energy attack, Wu Yan sank in his heart.


    That''s too late!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 410： : Wu Yan is a Level 5 Awakener?

    This energy shock from the Blood Dragon and Dragon came on, Wu Yan knew that he was absolutely unstoppable.


    �� The magic of space transmission is still a bit behind to complete the construction, which makes Wu Yan sigh in his heart, ready to stop the magic in his hand, and block this trick with blocking skills.


    "Ah! Let me stop it!" However, at this time, Zhao Lei, wearing a golden armor, turned into a golden light and rushed towards this blood-red energy shock wave.


    At the same time, the sword in Zhao Lei''s hands turned into a sword shadow, severely chopped in the blood red shock wave.


    Against the power of 7,000 crystal points with the power of more than 3,000 crystal points, Zhao Lei had courage at this time.


    I watched Zhao Lei rush up and Wu Yan, who was about to close, could only choose to believe him. The magic continued to flow out. In front of him, the magic of space transmission gradually took shape ...


    There was a loud noise, a terrifying force confrontation, and the explosion instantly drowned Zhao Lei.


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Lei''s body was directly shaken out under this explosion, and it was already extremely miserable to see his appearance.


    There were several deep and long fissures in his sword, which almost completely collapsed. At the same time, the golden armor on his body also collapsed and turned into fragments.


    �� Zhao Lei''s hands fell down softly, and looking at the appearance, he knew that the bones of his arm had shattered and his breath was weak, apparently he had been seriously injured.


    "What a terrible monster, it is indeed 7000 crystal points. In one blow, my blood strips were cut by half directly", and his body fell to the ground, Zhao Lei said with shock in his mouth.


    "Well, now is not the time for emotion, hurry up!" At this time, Wu Yan has successfully completed the space teleportation magic structure and directly blocked in front of Zhao Lei.


    Time is tight and there is no time to help him, he only kicks out and kicks the magic of Zhao Lei''s body toward the space.


    "Xiao Meng, you go quickly!", Wushuang sword fell in Wu Yan''s hands and said to Xiao Meng.


    "I won''t go!" But just for Wu Yan, Xiao Meng shook her head.


    I raised my hands while I was talking, and a blizzard of snow appeared, raging towards the blood dragon.


    What a pity, judging from the number of crystal points of Xiao Meng, her ability of Xuexue fruit cannot do any harm to the blood dragon.


    Xu said a long time, but all of this was just in a flash. Almost at the same time, bathed in those snow and wind, the blood dragon rushed directly to Wu Yan.


    The **** dragon''s huge head slammed into Wu Yan''s side, and the single horn on his head was enough to easily pierce a mountain.


    "Block!" Although the strength of the blood dragon is strong, Wu Yan didn''t have the slightest fear and drank in his heart. At the same time, Wushuang sword lay directly in front of himself to resist the attack of the blood dragon.


    As long as the number of crystal points does not exceed 10 times, the blocking ability can block any single attack.


    "This guy! Are you looking for death? I can''t stop the monster, he dared to rush up!" Watching Wu Yan actually lifted Wushuang Sword in an attempt to resist the attack of the blood dragon, Zhao Lei was shocked.


    Alas, at this time he was also seriously injured and could not do anything. He could only curse in his heart, and at the same time took out a blood bottle and drank the potion.


    Xun Wuyan can save but save, if not, forget it, but his sister Xiaoxue must save it.


    I had made a mistake once in that year, and couldn''t watch her in danger anymore, even though she no longer remembered herself.


    Ding!


    However, what struck Zhao Lei was that this terrible monster had a fierce collision, and Wu Yan, who was extremely small in front of it, successfully resisted his attack.


    In front of his sword, this **** dragon is actually difficult to enter, like Wuyan''s small sword, just like the nature.


    "What !? It''s impossible!", Watching Wu Yan successfully block the blow of Blood Dragon with Wushuangjian, Zhao Lei''s eyes almost burst from his own eyes, and his heart was also incredibly loud. Shouted.


    Did this guy always hide his strength? To be able to block this monster''s attack in such a relaxed manner, does it require the strength of a level 5 awakener?


    "No, Wuyan has only 1500 crystal points, and the crystal measuring device won''t lie. So, how did he do it?" After being shocked, Zhao Lei''s heart hurriedly denied that Wu Yan might be The terrible conjecture of the fifth awakening.


    Level 5 Awakener? I have never heard of it.


    Not to mention how shocked Zhao Lei''s heart was. After Wu Yan successfully resisted the attack of the Bloody Dragon with a one-shot blocking skill, then, the homeopathic skill was shown again ...


    Wu Yan''s block and kick-fly skills work together, Wu Yan can be said to be used in full swing.


    There was a loud bang, and then in Zhao Lei''s unbelievable eyes, it was as if a dog threw a cow over his shoulder.


    Jay''s huge **** dragon, even under Wu Yan''s foot, was kicked and flew out. His huge body hit the wall of the underground cave fiercely.


    There was no time to bother about the appearance of the blood dragon, Wu Yan hurried over, beside the python, with the dozen or so things that burst out just after his death, Wu Yan''s brain was all put into his storage space. .


    Then looked up at the huge blood orchid in the cave.


    At this time, the blooded dragon that had been kicked out had turned over, opened his mouth, and blood-red energy gathered in his mouth.


    Wu Wuyan sighed in his heart, it was too late, his shaving ability was exerted, and the magic of teleportation towards the space ran away.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng naturally followed Wu Yan side by side, watching Wu Yan escape from the space''s magic, and Xiao Meng also fled.


    As Xiao Meng escaped, Wu Yan waved his hand and immediately lifted the magic of this space transmission.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that a blood-red energy shock wave is coming face to face, and it is blocked by the dissolution of the magic of space transmission on the occasion.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan could hear the violent tremor of the earth. Let ��s look at it. A giant mushroom cloud rises like twenty or thirty miles away, as if a nuclear bomb exploded. appearance.


    If it is said that the power of the fourth-order awakener can easily cut off the high-rise building, then to the extent of the blood dragon, it is not impossible to destroy a mountain with a full blow.


    The magical space of Yanwuyan conveys magic, which is just connected to the plain that captured the chasing wolves. It is not far from the underground cave where the blood dragon is located.


    "Huh, it was really a blast just now. If Zhao Lei had rushed out and gave me a little bit of time, we would definitely die in the underground cave." Thinking of the breathtaking scene just now, Wu Yan''s heart Still feel scared.


    I think about it, if the three of them were blocked in the underground cave by the blood dragon, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, what did you just do? You can actually stop the monster''s attack?", Zhao Lei, who emptied one or four empty blood bottles on the ground, drank four or five blood bottles in a row. The injury has recovered, and at this time he looked at Wu Yan with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Wu Wuyan felt a little bit worried because of the crisis, but Zhao Lei was shocked by the scene he had just seen.


    He not only succeeded in resisting the impact of the blood dragon, but even kicked the huge blood dragon out. Just thinking about it, Zhao Lei still felt shocked.


    Although it is only the level of the fourth-level awakening, Wu Yan''s performance just now is just like the fifth-level awakening.


    "It was just a special ability of mine. It was a special hole card. Otherwise, if I could really suppress the blood dragon, why would it be better to just kill it?", About block And kicking skills, Wu Yan did not mean to explain too much, he answered with an open mouth.


    Well, in the last days, I want to keep one''s hand, which is not surprising. Seeing Wu Yan is not willing to explain in detail, Zhao Lei is not surprised, so there is no intention to question.


    It ��s really dangerous to just encounter the Bloody Dragon. If the space teleportation magic just turned on a bit slower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the elementary Xiao Meng may have a chance to escape, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei It''s all bad.


    However, as the saying goes, high risks have high returns, but fortunately, Wu Yan and others have successfully escaped.


    At this time, Wu Yan raised his hand and immediately took out more than a dozen items from the storage space. This was something that burst when the python was just killed.


    "There are so many things, it really happened that the better things would be to kill the monsters. I waited for another year and a half, and I also reached the late stage of the fourth-level awakener. Then I went to find the **** dragon."


    I looked at the moment when Wu Yan was about to make a sudden, and even brought back the python''s explosion, Zhao Lei said with a surprise on his face.


    I talked, and I glanced at the distant woods. There was a lot of movement there. Obviously, because of the death of the python, the blood dragon was already in a state of rage. It was venting at this time.


    From this momentum, the grove is believed to be razed to the ground soon.


    �� "Come, let''s see what good things burst out." Ignoring the angered blood dragon in the distance, Zhao Lei couldn''t wait to pick up all the good things that burst out, and examined them one by one.


    These game props will have corresponding introductions, but these introductions are only visible to Zhao Lei himself ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 411： :Harvest

    At that time, when Wu Yan was close, he immediately put away the things that burst from the python. Zhao Lei did not see the other side of the space to convey magic. In fact, as long as Wu Yan was willing, he could keep it by himself. Don''t take it out.


    Wu Yan''s heart was secretly hesitant, after all, at first glance, I know that all things that this python burst out are good things.


    However, after a little hesitation in his heart, Wu Yan still took these things out, although he never thought he would be a good person, but Wu Yan still has the most basic bottom line to be a person.


    During this thrilling fight and battle, both sides fought desperately, and even in order to gain time for themselves, Zhao Lei rushed forward to carry an attack.


    Alone these gains? Although Wu Yan was tempted, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Of course, Zhao Lei was also pleasantly surprised by Wu Yan''s coming out of these things, and immediately took a careful count. There were a lot of things out of the python this time. There were 13 items in total, but most of them were potions.


    With four bottles of ordinary potions, Zhao Lei immediately threw two bottles to Wu Yan. These ordinary potions were not of much value.


    There are also two bottles of significantly larger blood bottles.


    "These two potions, called the source of life, are good things. They can recover 1% of blood every second within ten seconds," Zhao Lei said after looking at it.


    "It really is a good thing. It is much better than ordinary life potions. It restores blood by percentage." When hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan was also very surprised.


    Wu Yan and Zhao Lei are the two potions of life.


    Of the remaining seven items, there are two bottles of potion, one bottle of potion and one bottle of antidote.


    As the name suggests, drinking it can improve mobility and detoxification.


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan felt that his shaving had already been very fast, so in order to understand the poison, Zhao Lei, the scourge of the disease, put it away.


    Of the 13 props that burst out, eight were potions, and five were left.


    "There is also a cricket scale here, which is a blue defensive equipment. It happened that my armor was damaged, and I am not polite." Zhao Lei was rude and first took out a crimson scale armor. , He said.


    Wu Yan also has no objection. Relatively speaking, he is armed and domineering, and has the body of the Asgard Protoss. His physical defense is already very strong, and this piece of defense equipment cannot play the biggest role on himself.


    "This reinforced gem is for you. Inlaying it on the equipment can bring strengthening effects to the equipment."


    After receiving his defense equipment, Zhao Lei followed up with a glittering gem and said to Wu Yan.


    "Here is a skill book, which is exactly the Call of Blood I need, and I''m welcome."


    Immediately after, Zhao Lei followed up with a skill book, and said with a look of excitement. Obviously, he was determined to get this skill book.


    "Call of blood? What skill is this?" Seeing Zhao Lei''s excitement, Wu Yan moved slightly under his heart and asked curiously.


    Zhao Lei is the awakening ability of the game system. Sometimes, a suitable skill book is released, and he can directly learn skills.


    Wu Yan''s ability to awaken is a copy. Although Zhao Lei ��s game system ability Wu Yan cannot be copied, if there are some game skills, Wu Yan has no problem copying it.


    Just like Pei Yufeng''s blocking and kicking, Wu Yan can copy it, but Pei Yufeng''s awakening power system cannot be copied by Wu Yan.


    Similarly, Zhao Lei learned the skill book, and some of the skills he obtained, such as the previous charge and landing strike, can be copied, but the power system of Zhao Lei''s awakening cannot be copied by Wu Yan.


    Because these awakening abilities are neither in the bloodline genes of the C disk, nor in the skills disk and knowledge disk.


    It feels like the demon fruit power of the Pirate Throne Plane. It can''t be copied, not even found on the disk.


    Wu Yan suddenly asked about his skills, which made Zhao Lei look at him in amazement, not understanding why he was so interested in this skill book.


    But think about it, since it is to divide these explosions, Wu Yan wants to know the value of what he gets, which is also reasonable.


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhao Lei didn''t think about it, and he explained: "This is a crazy warrior''s skill. After killing the enemy, he can restore his own health according to a certain percentage. With this trick, I will There is no need to be afraid of group attacks. It is okay to single out a group of monsters. This is a very important skill for me. "


    "Using a **** of magic!" At the words, Wu Yan suddenly realized, nodded secretly, and laughed inwardly.


    It''s okay, of course, this blood call skill book will be given to him. After he learns it, he will copy it again ...


    After opening this skill book directly, the skill book turned into a streamer that did not get into Zhao Lei''s eyebrows. Then, the last two props were left.


    A ring and a scroll.


    After getting the skill book, Zhao Lei thought about it and delivered the ring to Wu Yan, and said, "This is the only golden-quality equipment that bursts out. If it weren''t for the blood-calling skill book, I would have it. I want this ring. "


    "What''s the role of this ring? Say it quickly ..." After listening to Zhao Lei''s remarks, Wu Yan was even more anticipated and curious, and hurriedly said.


    "The snake bone poison ring, attack power + 38o, 5% chance for the target to appear poisoned, requires Level 4 Awakener to wear."


    Zhao Lei opened his mouth and said that Wu Yan had reported the attributes of the ring in his eyes.


    "I understand that the 5% chance of poisoning the other party, but what does" + 38o attack power "mean?" Wen Yan asked curiously.


    "After my research, the attack power of the equipment is about equal to the power of one crystal point. You can think about it. The increase in attack power of this sword in my hand is only 4oo points. Your ring ��s additional attack power is all Almost overtook my main weapon. Sure enough, the gold-quality equipment that can be worn by Level 4 Awakeners is extraordinary. "Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Zhao Lei said it was very painful.


    This is the highest-quality equipment, and it can be said to be the most valuable of these items.


    If it wasn''t possible to play after equipping, and the skill book may not be met in the future, Zhao Lei would like this ring.


    "So, wearing this ring, my strength is equivalent to an increase of 38o crystal points?" Wu Yan said, hearing Zhao Lei''s words.


    38o crystal point number? This requires at least half a year of practice to improve. Sure enough, playing games and playing bosses is the only way to get rich.


    Could not help but say that Wu Yan immediately put this snake bone poison ring on his finger, and then the Wushuang Sword in his hand split forward, and a huge slash went out of Wu Yan''s hand, and immediately left a trail on the ground. Great traces.


    Wu Yan can feel that his attack power has really improved a lot.


    His own 15oo crystal points, plus the blessing of this ring, his strength is close to the existence of 2ooo crystal points.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s increasing attack power, Zhao Lei''s face was even more ugly and distressed.


    I don''t want to see Wu Yan''s proud look anymore, I took out the last scroll and sent it to Xiao Meng.


    "Xiaoxue, this is a scroll of guardian angels. After tearing it, you can guarantee your invincible time of ten seconds. You can keep it. This is second only to the golden equipment."


    Xiao Meng is the bond between Wu Yan and Zhao Lei. This scroll was left to Xiao Meng by Zhao Lei, willingly, and the same good thing was given to Xiao Meng, and Wu Yan also had no objection.


    Regardless of Wu Yan or Zhao Lei''s view, this scroll was given to Xiao Meng, in fact, it was just like to himself.


    "it is good".


    After hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Xiao Meng also knew that this was a good thing. After taking it calmly, he changed hands and took it to Wu Yan, saying: "Brother Wu Yan, I will give it to you."


    "Xiaoxue, you ...", seeing Xiaoxue changing hands and giving it to Wu Yan, Zhao Lei felt as if his heart had fallen to the ground and fell into eight petals.


    "No need, Xiao Meng, keep it for yourself, thirteen things, and you should be assigned one because of reason." Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan felt a warm current passing through him, and he was very moved. At the same time, he glanced at Zhao Lei next to him, and refused Xiao Meng''s kindness.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back. I''m going back to Hero City. After leaving for half a month, I should go back and see ..." Zhao Lei was angry and helpless about Wu Yan''s proud look , Said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back after we have eaten and wait for me to send you back to the Hero City." The space teleportation magic was turned on and connected to the Hero City. Wu Yan said to Zhao Lei.


    Wu Yan still remembered Zhao Lei''s "Call of Blood" skills.


    After returning to the Hero City, after a good hospitality for Zhao Lei, Wu Yan also took a look from Zhao Lei''s body.


    He does have a lot of game skills, however, that is, the skills of Call of Blood have the most effect. The 5g file was copied by Wu Yan.


    With Zhao Lei''s departure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s gains in killing the python this time were also huge.


    Ordinary blood bottles and blue bottles are not counted, Wu Yan has also been assigned a lot these days.


    One bottle of the source of life, one bottle of antidote, one gem of strengthening, one ring of snake bone poison, of course, there is a copy of the call of blood, and an increase of 2o crystal points.


    In the next few days, Zhao Lei was dealing with his own affairs in the hero city, Wu Yan also stayed in Dalongshan to practice, and it was a break after half a month of busy work, and he also learned about the Dalongshan base About half a month of operation.


    On this day, the computer graphics in Wuyan''s hands were completely outlined. The graphics in his palms completely collapsed into a vortex of time and space. Wuyan and Juhei were drawn in. Wuyan also began his 11th plane crossing journey of����


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 412： ： Medicine Boy and Old Monk

    The whirlpool of time and space made Wu Yan feel a little groggy, but for a moment, after Wu Yan recovered, he was now stopping on a mountain with few people.


    The mountains are lush, taking a deep breath, the fresh air gives a feeling of relaxation and joy.


    However, looking around, Wu Yan can''t see it, only see the blue sky and green earth, and he is in the primitive nature.


    At the foot is a piece of pristine land, let alone a concrete road. There is not even a sheep''s intestine trail. After Wu Yan got out of the car, let Juhei take a good rest here. If he needs it, he will naturally psychic. It helps.


    For Wuyan, Juhei is not just a simple means of transportation. Susano Nakazuka, who writes the eye of the kaleidoscope, can combine with Juhei to emit stronger power. Therefore, Juhei can also be regarded as Wuyan''s combat partner. Already.


    "Okay, boss, I''ll just rest here. If I''m really bored, I''ll just go around. I can do whatever you want with the psyche."


    I also know that this kind of environment is not suitable for me to go down the mountain with Wu Yan, and the voice of Juhei also rang.


    Waving his hand, Wu Yan went straight down the mountain without much nonsense.


    In the wild mountains, although Wuyan descended the mountain very quickly, the mountain was very large. After walking all the way for about an hour, it reached the mountainside.


    Looking around, although the scenery is good, the degree of descending the mountain is a bit slower after all. My goal now is to first determine where the environment is.


    Therefore, should I use the ability of the Imperial Sword to fly, first go down the mountain to find someone, and inquire about the situation of this plane before talking about it?


    Namo Amitabha!


    However, when Wu Yan''s heart was thinking about whether to go down the mountain, suddenly, a few words like the twilight and morning bell sounded, echoing in this mountain for a long time, also attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    From this sound, Wu Yan can feel the strong true element, showing the extraordinaryness of the sound master.


    "People with natural abilities? A Buddhist slogan with such a mighty power? There are Buddhist monks on this plane?" Suddenly I heard this shouting like a twilight morning bell. Wu Yan''s heart moved, and his shaving ability was exerted, quickly Hurrying in the direction of the sound.


    It didn''t take much time. Wu Yan lightened his pace and could see not far away. An old monk with a silver beard was talking to a 17-year-old boy.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the young man. I saw the young man wearing a short jersey, carrying a medicine basket, holding a medicine puppet in his hand. delicate and pretty.


    Beside him, standing there was a bald old monk with a silver beard in his elders, wearing a blue monk robe and awn shoes, which gave a simple feeling.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the young man. The latest crystal measuring device looks like a transparent contact lens. The crystal point number on his body is o, which is obviously just a very ordinary person and does not have any natural power.


    The old monk in Tsing Yi beside the boy was different. When Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, his face could not help but change slightly.


    2965!


    "Near the crystal point of 3ooo? This old monk is very strong!" Looking at the numbers that appeared in front of his eyes, Wu Yan''s brow froze slightly.


    Randomly encountered an old monk close to 3ooo crystal points? The force value of this plane seems very high, which makes Wu Yan''s mind dignified a lot.


    "Father, I go up the mountain to collect medicine, which can save lives, which is merit," said the young man with a smile on his face and told the old monk.


    "Living for a while, young people, young people, I think you still put down the medicine puppet, take a zen stick, travel around the world, and go everywhere, if you can achieve positive results one day, you are my good disciple of the Buddha", Lao The monk''s face with a kind smile, persuaded the young medicinal boy.


    "Ah? Be a monk, don''t, I don''t want to be a monk." Hearing the words of the old monk, the teenager who took the medicine quickly shook his head and refused to say, his fair and handsome face was full of rejection.


    "Although the practice of this old monk is very high, how can there be a reason to pull young people to be a monk halfway?"


    Wu Yan was listening to the conversation between the young drug collecting teenager and the old monk. The old monk bitterly persuaded him, and the main principles were followed one by one, but the drug collecting teenager next to him couldn''t help but refuse. Yan shook his head secretly.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Wu Yan, and he shook his head. Although Wu Yan was anxious to find someone to determine where the current plane is, he was against the old monk who was close to 3ooo crystal points. Wu Yan was still reluctant and turned to leave.


    However, when Wu Yan was about to turn around and leave, the old monk next to him apparently noticed Wu Yan''s existence and said, "This donor next to me, please stay away."


    "Father, hello", hearing the old monk''s words, Wu Yan turned back helplessly, and he spoke with the old monk and said.


    "His donor, I see that you are very wise, Master. You are not like ordinary people. Where do you come from?" After the old monk gave a gift, he looked carefully at Wuyan with his eyes. Interested, asked.


    "Birthplace? Who wasn''t born by my parents? How could you have any origin?" Wu Yan shook his head and said to the old monk.


    I am not a person of this plane, of course I cannot say it.


    "Yes, who is not born of parents? How can they come from?"


    Wu Yan ��s words made the old monk ��s eyes slightly brighter, and nodded his head and said, ��This word of the donor, which is in keeping with the true meaning of my Buddha ��s life, is equipped with wisdom roots. day".


    "Er, Father, did you say this to everyone?" I just watched the old monk advising me to be a monk next to medicinal herbs, and now I ��m pulling myself to say this, Wu Yan The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch slightly.


    If you don''t see that the old monk has a crystal point close to 3ooo, Wu Yan would think that this old monk is not a big liar.


    "Hmm ..." Wu Yan''s words made the young drug collecting boy nodded in agreement, thinking that Wu Yan''s words made sense.


    Just now I was still trying to make myself a monk. I turned around and saw another person, and then I was pulling a monk. From the perspective of the drug collecting teenager, this old monk simply saw that everyone wanted to persuade others to become monks. of.


    "This donor, you have misunderstood. As the saying goes, the medicine doctor is not dying, and the Buddha has a destiny. My remarks are only for those who have a destiny with my Buddha and Huigen ...".


    I also know that what I just said will cause others to misunderstand me. The old monk''s face is a little awkward, but he can only go on with his cheek.


    "Well, as the saying goes, the body is a linden tree, and the heart is a mirror stand, and you often wipe it frequently. Don''t make a mess of it. As long as you are upright, where is not spiritual practice? Why should you be attached to whether you are a monk?"


    Of course, Wu Yan is unwilling to work with this old monk who is close to 3ooo crystal points. Fortunately, during the era of the information explosion, all kinds of Zen machine discourses, Wu Yan also came in handy to speak with this old monk. Yan still has something to say to him.


    "Okay, the donor said that he could do my best to practice the Buddhist meditations in Buddhism. He really is the one who lives in Dahui root!" Wu Yan''s words made the old monk''s eyes bright.


    Although this so-called Zen language is a bad street in reality, but it sounds like an old monk, with hands folded, earnestly giving Wu Yan a gift, can hear this Zen In words, the old monk felt that the gain was huge.


    "Father, I still have something to do, don''t bother, leave ..." After blocking the mouth of the old monk who wanted to shave a monk himself with the so-called Zen language, Wu Yan followed and said, then turned to leave.


    "I''m gone, too, and my father said goodbye." Seeing Wu Yan turned and left, the teenager who picked the medicine seemed to be afraid of being entangled. He said goodbye and hurriedly carried Wu Yan''s body with his own medicine basket. Catching up.


    "Amitabha Buddha ..." This time, the old monk did not continue to haunt Wu Yan and the drug collecting teenager, but just whispered the Buddha''s name in his mouth, watching the figures of the two leaving, looking further and further away.


    "Young people, if they have a relationship with my Buddha, they will definitely enter my door in the future, but the son, with a magnificent personality, a deity, and more extraordinary, let the old man see me through. I have benefited a lot. "


    After the old monk sighed in his mouth, the mang shoes shifted lightly, and he also turned to leave, but he couldn''t help thinking about what Wu Yan had just said:


    The body is a linden tree, and the heart is a mirror stand. You often brush frequently, so as not to cause dust ...


    Seeing that the old monk didn''t mean to catch up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s mind was also slightly relaxed, close to the crystal point number of 3ooo, that the monk''s repair was a bit higher than himself, so strong The enemy, if not to provoke Wu Yan, try not to provoke.


    For the teenager who took the medicine next to him down the mountain, Wu Yan happily accompanied.


    I just came to this plane and I do n��t know where it is now. Wu Yan also needs to find a good chat with the indigenous people. Since this young man is willing to follow him, it is best to take the opportunity to ask about it. .


    "This boy, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, the master father would be speechless. I might have been tangled by him for a long time." Watching Wu Yan turn around and look at the teenager''s face With a kind smile, said gratitude to Wu Yan.


    "Anyway, my name is Wu Yan. What is the name of this little brother? What is this place?" He waved his hand, Wu Yan said casually.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 413： : Xu Xian

    For Wu Yan, he asked the name of the drug collecting boy, it was just a simple polite, first opened the box, so as to gradually ask about the situation of this plane, and did not expect the name of the drug collecting boy Know what.


    However, after the drug collecting boy answered, his name stopped Wu Yan''s footsteps.


    "Hi Wuyan, hello, under the name Xu Xian, in Chinese, now I''m an apprentice in Qingyutang, Qiantang County. Today I came to the mountains to collect medicines." Wu Yan''s words, let this medicine collecting boy answer. Said.


    "Xu ... Xu Xian ...?", Wu Yan''s footsteps stopped when he heard the words of this young boy.


    A name can almost explain what plane you are in. Xu Xian, the Chinese character, if it is correct, this should be the world of the White Snake, right?


    However, there are many similar stories between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. They are remembered by Wu Yan alone. In the real world, there are Wang Zuxian''s version of the movie, and Lin Feng and Jet Li''s version of the White Snake movie. In addition, the most classic This is Zhao Yazhi''s TV series ...


    Although by the name of Xu Xian, Wu Yan was able to determine that he was now in the plane of the White Snake, but which version it was. Wu Yan did not know yet, and needed his own observations.


    "What''s wrong, son Wu Yan, do you know me?", Saying his own name, and seeing Wu Yan''s strange response, Xu Xian felt strangely asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I want to ask Mr. Xu, is there another sister in your family?"


    Thinking of several versions of the white snake in his mind, Wu Yan could only use the exclusion method to judge, and asked Xu Xian.


    "Well? Wu Yan, do you really recognize me? How do you know that I have a sister?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xu Xian was really surprised, looked at Wu Yan in amazement and asked.


    Regarding Xu Xian''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly and did not answer. He parted his mind in his f disk and found some relevant memories of watching the legend of the New White Lady when he was a child. Wu Yan then asked: "Your brother-in-law Is it called Li Gongfu? Is it a catcher in Qiantang County? ".


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is the head catcher of Qiantang County. Who are you, Wu Gongzi? Please also tell me, if I have my old knowledge, I should do all my landlord''s friendship", nodded, Xu Xian Asked Wu Yan seriously.


    Pingshui met, and for the first time, not only did they recognize themselves, but even the situation of their sister and brother-in-law, Xu Xian felt very curious about Wu Yan.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. This is the TV series of the legend of the New White Lady." Through Xu Xian''s answer, Wu Yan has been able to determine which plane he is on, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    There are three most admired men, one is Dong Yong, the other is Xu Xian, and the other is Ning Caichen. They are one dare to immortal and one dare to snake, and the last one is even more powerful, not even the ghosts ...


    Wu Yan''s mind suddenly popped up for no reason, a phrase that was very popular in the real world.


    Wu Yan''s expression became a bit weird. I just crossed the plane of the ghost of a female maiden. I saw Ning Caichen, but now I''ve come to the plane of the legend of the new white lady. When I saw Xu Xian, the next time I cross, I will Will not cross the level of Tianxian match, see Dong Yong?


    "Mr. Wuyan? Mr. Wuyan? What are you thinking about? Are you and my family old?" Thinking on Wuyan''s side is scattered, and Xu Xian next to him looks like he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Wu Yan shook before his eyes and said.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I was just thinking about something else. It''s a destiny to meet. Xu Gongzi, I have something to work with you. I wonder if it''s detailed?" Wu Yan looked back and shook his head. Immediately asked Xu Xian.


    Although Wu Yan did not watch the plot of the TV drama White Lady in detail, but as a classic, Wu Yan still remembers some general veins about the original plot of the TV series. At this time, it seems that Wu Yan just started the TV series. I also want to see Bai Suzhen. Naturally, staying with Xu Xian is the most suitable.


    "Cooperation? What do you mean?" When I suddenly heard Wu Yan''s words, Xu Xian looked a little aggressive. I didn''t understand why Wu Yan suddenly talked about working with himself for no reason, and he didn''t know he wanted to cooperate. Something.


    "That''s it. Recently I have some money on hand. I want to use it for good investment. Uh, I don''t know how to invest? It''s just for doing business. It''s also good for good. I just thought about it for a long time. Why, now I see you, I have an idea, "said Wu Yan Xinkou Hu Yan.


    "What''s the idea?" Xu Yan, in general, still understood, and asked homeopathy.


    "I want to open a medical museum. I want to invite you to be the treasurer of my medical museum. How about the profit of the medical museum? How about 50-50 of the two of us? You contribute, and I pay." Wu Yan''s face was smiling, Asked Xu Xian.


    "Ah? Open a medical museum? I am the treasurer? This is not possible, this is not possible. I am just an apprentice in Qingyutang. How can I be the treasurer?" Wu Yan said, Xu Xian was stunned, and there was a kind of fall from the sky The pie was a bit stunned, but he shook his head hastily, with a little panic in his heart.


    Xu Xian was not confident in his medical skills, and he did not have the confidence to take care of a medical museum.


    "How about this person, if you believe in yourself, I believe in you very much, don''t you want to own a hospital of your own?" Seeing Xu Xian''s appearance, she didn''t look at all because of her wealth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    In some classic old TV dramas, the character of the protagonist almost always exists. Watching TV has no feeling. If you see it personally, Wu Yan is a little emotional.


    "No, although I also want to have my own medical museum, but I am just an apprentice now, I do n��t understand a lot of things. If I lose your money, I will feel uneasy. If you really trust me, I''ll talk about it after I''m a teacher. "He shook his head. Xu Xian didn''t agree to it.


    If he loses his own money, he loses it, but if others'' money is lost, Xu Xian feels that he will be uneasy.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I don''t want to force you anymore. When did you want to open a medical museum? Remember to come to me. I came to Qiantang County for the first time. You can take me around ...", see Xu Xian''s appearance ,


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 414： : Feelings of Li Gongfu

    "Well? Chinese, don''t you need to help in Qingyutang today? This is it?" Li Gongfu went home with a painful face and saw Xu Xian a little surprised, and then pointed to Wu Yan next to him and asked.


    "Brother-in-law, this is the son of Wu Yan, my friend", Xu Xian began, and introduced Wu Yan to Li Gongfu.


    "Oh, it ��s Wu Gongzi. Welcome, by the way, what about your sister? Since some friends are here, of course, you have to buy some good food and make two pots of good wine."


    Although he lives and eats at his own home, Li Gongfu doesn''t have a dislike for Xu Xian. He is also very enthusiastic when he hears that Wu Yan is Xu Xian''s friend.


    Knowing that his wife had gone shopping, Li Gongfu nodded, brewed tea himself, and greeted Wu Yan to sit down.


    "By the way, what does Wu Gongzi do? This is the first time Hanwen has brought a friend home." Putting the knife next to him, Li Gongfu asked Wu Yan carelessly after taking a sip of tea.


    "I am? I came to play in Qiantang County. I saw the same with the Han brothers. I wanted to cooperate with him to open a pharmacy, but he refused because of his lack of experience." Wu Yan did not do anything wrong, naturally, I candidly tell Li Gongfu''s words.


    "Play? Well, I don''t think Wu Gongzi looks like a local," he nodded, and from Wu Yan''s accent, he can roughly judge that he is not from Qiantang County.


    Li Gongfu and Wu Yan were chatting with each other. Xu Xian, who was next to him, occasionally inserted a word. The atmosphere between the three men was harmonious.


    Not long after, Xu Jiaorong bought some vegetables and came back with meat and fish. After greeting, Xu Jiaorong went to work in the kitchen.


    "By the way, I heard my sister say that you have encountered difficulties recently. It seems that I was reprimanded by the county magistrate a few days ago. What the **** is it?" During the chat, Xu Xian suddenly asked Li Gongfu when he entered the door. He also saw his brother-in-law frowning.


    "Well, to talk about this thing, but it really made me do nothing ...", shaking his head, Xu Xian''s words, it can be said that it provoked the sadness of Li Gongfu.


    "What the **** is it? Maybe we can help?" Wen Yan said, Wu Yan followed.


    People invited themselves for a meal, and they exchanged gifts. Wu Yan would certainly not hesitate if he could solve the trouble of the other party.


    In addition, when watching TV series that year, attention was focused on the love and hatred of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, only Xu Xu and Bai Suzhen were considered good people.


    However, as Wu Yan grew up and matured his outlook on life and values, Wu Yan felt that Li Gongfu was a great man in the original work. Such a brother-in-law is enough to be called affectionate and righteous.


    Before the end of the last days, how many couples in the real world were because they wanted to marry a woman who helped her brother, and finally gave up their marriage helplessly? Not to mention, my brother''s child has to be raised by himself.


    "Well, recently in our county, something really weird really happened. The silver in the warehouse was always stolen for no reason. It was useless no matter how many garrison soldiers were sent. It was like Those silvers would run away if they had grown their own feet. The magistrate ordered the adults to blame me for being ineffective in guarding, and recently spit fire on me alone. "


    Seeing that Wu Yan and Xu Xian both cared about themselves, Li Gongfu''s humiliation was indeed unpleasant, and when he heard the words, he could not help complaining.


    "The silver was stolen," Wu Yan nodded slightly when he heard what Li Gongfu said. ,


    Wu Yan still remembers this part of the story. It was the act of the green snake that faced the monsters who had cultivated to steal the silver from the bank. Li Gongfu, of course, could not prevent them.


    "This matter, I don''t think you should catch it anymore, you can''t catch it," Wu Yan shook his head and said after understanding the difficulties Li Gongfu is facing now.


    "Oh, do you know the mystery of Wuyan?", Listening to Wu Yan''s words, Li Gongfu looked upright and asked Wu Yan seriously.


    "Okay, don''t be too busy talking to you guys, let''s eat quickly ..." At this time, Xu Jiaorong, who had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, walked out with a few dishes, beside The table was set, and said to Wu Yan and others.


    "Okay, let''s eat and talk", nodded, Li Gongfu greeted Wu Yan and sat down.


    "Wu Gongzi, my brother-in-law, can you really help?" After hearing the dialogue between Wu Yan and Li Gongfu, Xu Xian also said to Wu Yan.


    If he can really help, of course Xu Xian also hopes that Wu Yan can help.


    "I really know that the theft of Ku Yin was caused by the monsters and monsters. You ca n��t catch anyone at all." After sitting down, Wu Yan took the wine glass in front of him and drank softly. Sip.


    The ancient noodles drank low-alcohol rice wine, which tasted a bit winey but also a little sweet.


    "What the demon ghost did? What demon is so bold?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he determined the truth of the matter at one go. Li Gongfu''s face couldn''t help but change, and at the same time, Huo Ran raised his voice in exclamation.


    Although it has long been thought that the theft of Ku Yin was completely unreasonable, but when he suddenly heard that these things were done by demons, Li Gongfu was naturally surprised.


    After all, for ordinary people, ghosts and goblins these things, always felt very far away, it exists only in legend among the.


    "You do not have a flavor of wine though, but alcohol was a little too light, I will give to you my beauty bar here," after a few sips of wine, Wu Yan spoke and said, Yuehua Jian lifted his palm.


    Then, in the eyes of Xu Xian and Li Gongfu, the space slightly distorted a bit, and soon, a bottle of wine glass bottles, weapons in the hands of rock.


    "This, this is Xianjia spell it?", Looked at Wu Yan is fabricated out of a bottle of wine to Xu Xian and Li Gongfu the face with a look of surprise.


    Wu rock face, with a wisp of a smile, then to Li Gongfu pour a glass of white wine, clear water, white wine, just pour out, there is an intoxicating bouquet, which makes Li Gongfu nose could not help a bit provocative.


    "Small mouth taste, not big mouth."


    For these people used to drink low-alcohol wine rice wine soil of the liquor modern society, of course, not be able to afford them, pour a glass later, Wu Yan said opening reminder.


    "What a beautiful crystal bottle, ah," Wu looked at the hands of the rock on transparent glass bottle, almost like a baby, like Xianjia, Li Gongfu mouth could not but admire a cry, then raised his glass, gently sip.


    "Good strong ah wine and watch the water, drink fiery ......."


    Albeit gently sip a small mouth only, but modern high alcohol wine, so Li Gongfu mouth, could not help but wonder aloud said.


    Of course, wine is good, but Li Gongfu work ethic is still there, a little taste of martial rock out wine after, Li Gongfu soon they are serious about looking at Wu Yan, he said: "Wu Gongzi you have such Xianjia spell, presumably not a mundane human, this library theft demons silver, Wu Gongzi you can put me arrest?. "


    "Yes, I''ll try," heard Li Gongfu for help, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    To wait for Bai Suzhen to appear passively, I don''t know when. Now that there is news of the green snake, Wu Yan doesn''t mind seeing the green snake firsthand, and he doesn''t mind helping Li Gongfu.


    "So, thank Wu Gongzi, thank you ...", hearing that Wu Yan was willing to help capture, Li Gongfu''s face with a happy expression, nodded his thanks.


    For Li Gongfu, the mountains and rivers are in doubt and there is no way out of it. Liu Anhua is in another village. He did not expect Xu Xian to bring a friend over. He actually hopes to solve the problems that have plagued him for some days.


    Although Li Yan ��s wine is considered to be a peerless wine by Li Gongfu, I hate to drink a few more glasses, but after all, I have official duties and ca n��t drink wrong things.


    Therefore, after taking a few sips and having a three-point drunkenness, Li Gongfu stopped the wine glass, warmly greeted Wu Yan and ate some dishes. After he was full with wine and wine, he took Wu Yan back to the county for a walk.


    Although Wu Yan''s words were just his words, he could see with his own eyes the means by which things were taken from the storage space. Li Gongfu still believed in Wu Yan''s ability.


    In the end, it was also the head of the county magistrate, and it was considered to have some right to speak. When he came to the treasury, Li Gongfu commanded everyone to catch the guard quickly, but he let Wu Yan enter the treasury and let him in The warehouse serves as the last line of defense.


    Although it''s just a county, there won''t be too much treasury silver in the coffers, but all of them seem to be piled together. Of course, for Wuyan, these gold and silver wealth are not too important ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Wuyan''s storage space, now a lot of gold and silver lay. Just after the plane of the ghost of a female lady, the emperor gave Wuyan a lot of gold and silver jewelry rewards.


    In the storeroom, Wu Yan glanced over and immediately jumped up to the beam of the storeroom, sat down on his knees, and entered a state of meditation to pass the time ...


    Time passed by, one minute and one second, and soon, the sky slowly darkened. As the night became deeper and darker, the heavens and the earth became silent.


    The power of spiritual gems emits pure and endless power to help Wu Yan meditate. I can feel that as my spiritual strength becomes stronger and stronger, the speed of spiritual gems assisting me is getting faster and faster.


    Cultivation is like rolling a snowball. The larger the snowball, the more snow it gets when it rolls up.


    "Well? Here ...".


    To the middle of the night when the military withdrew from the rock meditative state, the eyes become thickened a lot, murmuring said.

 Chapter 415： : Green Snake

    ? Qiantang County, the ancient plane is not like modern society. Even at night, there are street lights. Therefore, at night, the county town seems to be asleep after a giant beast, and it becomes very quiet.


    A man, holding a lantern and knocking with a bamboo cricket, at the same time, the sound of a broken duck''s throat spreads far and far in a silent night, like a night owl.


    "It''s three days, it''s dry and dry, beware of fire ...".


    Huh!


    These three nights, the sky was dim, and a lantern was not enough to dispel the darkness. In the vagueness, a flower bloomed in front of the husband''s eyes, and he seemed to see a few looming shadows flashing in the night.


    This made Gengfu''s footsteps, his hair all erected, and if he looked closely, he seemed to have nothing.


    This made Gengfu''s heart secretly spit out a sulky gas, was it his own eyes? Obviously there is nothing, I read it wrong.


    However, I did n��t wait for the bitter breath in the gaffer ��s heart to fully spit out. Suddenly, his head was cold. When the gaffer looked back, he saw his hat jumping in mid-air in the middle of the night. Finally, it fell to the ground with a click, not at all like being blown away by the wind.


    Moreover, I just didn''t feel the wind at all.


    "Here, what''s the situation?", Looking back, Geng Fu picked up his hat from the ground and buckled it on his head. Although he thought the scene was strange, he didn''t think much.


    After putting on the hat that had fallen to the ground again, the husband turned and continued to play.


    His heart was very big, he didn''t take the scene just to his heart at all.


    "Hee hee hee, really interesting ..." In the void, several active shadows appeared, pointing at the gentleman, hee hee haha, apparently they were the ones who had just taken off their hats.


    "Well, you guys don''t have to play anymore. Hurry up. There is a lot of bank silver in the county. We have enough to move tonight." With the appearance of these ghosts, one of them was wearing a blue dress. The figure appeared and said to the little ghosts.


    "Okay," the little ghosts nodded when they heard what was going on, and then ran towards the county coop.


    Compared with the predecessors, the protection of the county puppets is indeed stricter, but these so-called protections are naturally nothing in front of a few little ghosts.


    It was easy to make these already drowsy catchers drowsy. Immediately, a few imps passed directly through the wall and entered the warehouse.


    "Hey, these silvers are all ours. Hurry up and move ...", the figure wearing a blue dress, picked up a piece of silver, put a weight in his hand, and had a happy face on his face. Looked.


    "Ahem, you want to take away the silver, have you asked me?" But, just as a few little ghosts were preparing to move the silver away, a sudden cough sounded.


    The figure in the blue jersey turned around and looked at Wu Yan standing behind him, his face could not help but change slightly.


    Where did this guy just come from? He didn''t even realize he was there.


    Moreover, from his body, he also felt a sense of intimidation.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?", Of course wearing a green dress and a man dressed as a green snake, she deliberately thickened her throat and asked Wu Yan seriously.


    "Ha, your sentence is really interesting." Regarding the inquiries of the Green Snake, Wu Yan could not help showing a smile on his face and shook his head. He asked me who I was? Why am I here? "


    "Are you new here? Master Ben, I''ve been here a few times before, but I haven''t seen you yet." Green Snake was not in a hurry and looked interested in Wu Yan, and said.


    While talking, the palm was behind him making a gesture to signal these little ghosts to be ready for action.


    "Yeah, as the saying goes, do n��t stare at a sheep, even if it ��s woolen wool. You come to Kuyin to steal a trip, and you only stare at the county thief. You, isn''t it? So here I am, "Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the look of the green snake, and he smiled.


    This sentence is reasonable, staring at the treasury of Qiantang County continuously stealing silver two, the behavior of the green snake is indeed very unreasonable.


    If she is willing to change a few more places and come to steal once a year and a half, no one will catch her, and she is much safer.


    "Then you mean, do you have the ability to deal with me?" Wu Yan''s words made Green Snake a little upset.


    Naturally strong, where can she be so easily convinced? If it wasn''t for Wu Yan''s trouble, she would have done it.


    "Obviously put down the silver two, and then grab it," Wu Yan said quietly without saying any more nonsense with the green snake.


    "You are really boring. How much money can you earn by looking after the treasury for these dog officials? How about splitting the money between us? You said that all was stolen."


    From Wu Yan''s body, I could feel some fear of facing natural enemies. Green Snake''s face with a smile, he said to Wu Yan, pointing to the accumulated gold and silver in the storeroom, tempting Wu Yan.


    "Your words are really tempting. If you change someone, you may really be tempted, but this trick doesn''t work for me." In the face of the temptation of the green snake, Wu Yan did nothing. What it looked like, shook his head and refused to say.


    "Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing Wu Yan''s look firm, there was no room for turning, and the snake''s face sank.


    I just do n��t want to have meaningless disputes, do n��t I? Do you really fear him?


    In the end, you can see the real chapter under your hands.


    With the words of the Green Snake, the five little ghosts who had been prepared long ago shot at the same time and rushed towards Wuyan. The speed was fast.


    Five little ghosts hung on Wu Yan''s body like koalas. They shot and subdued Wu Yan together, and the ghostly spirit invaded Wu Yan''s body.


    "Huh, I thought the words were so nice. What''s the skill? It turned out to be just embroidered pillows." Seeing that his five little ghosts had successfully subdued Wu Yan, Green Snake''s face was smug. With a disdainful look.


    "Ignorant is fearless ..." But for the green snake, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    The eyes fell on the green snake''s body, and she could see that her crystal point number was only in her early 1,000s, which could only be regarded as a level four, but she was so confident.


    The next five little ghosts are even lower, but there are only three or four hundred crystal points.


    Huh!


    I felt that these five little ghosts wanted to use ghost gas to control themselves. On Wu Yan''s body, many blue electric lights appeared immediately. The power of these thunder and lightning also contained the breath of the Asgard.


    With the outbreak of the thunder and lightning power, the five little ghosts holding Wu Yan''s body tightly made a screaming sound. Naturally, their bodies also fell from Wu Yan''s body.


    "Leifa!" Watching Wu Yan was bathed in a blue light of thunder, as if the **** of thunder had come, the face of the green snake could not help but change.


    Lightning and lightning spells, for monsters and ghosts, have a very strong deterrent, let alone Wuyan, these lightnings also contain a sacred atmosphere.


    However, the Green Snake is not a greedy for fear of death. Although Wu Yan''s thunder and lightning made her feel scared, she lifted her palm and a blue demon sword appeared in her hand. Directly towards Wu Yan''s noodle door.


    However, Wu Yan just raised his eyelids and glanced at the long sword that stabbed face to face. The ability of the King of Magnetics was launched, and the sword in the hands of the green snake immediately seemed to pierce the strong steel. You ca n��t even collect it.


    The sword was completely in mid-air, without moving.


    "What the **** is this guy? What a terrible power!", Green Snake was secretly surprised, and her sword didn''t seem to belong to herself. How could this battle continue?


    After pinching a trick, Green Snake looked at his sword out of control, and immediately cast his spell ability to deal with Wu Yan.


    However, with the number of crystal points in the early 1000s, the strength of the green snake is much worse than that of Wuyan.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan''s shaving and display, such as electricity, instantly came to the front of the green snake.


    Then, the bright blue thunder and lightning gathered in Wu Yan''s palm, Wu Yan banged on the green snake with a punch, and the thunderbolt bloomed.


    As Wu Yan moved, the five little ghosts originally hanging on him all fell off from Wu Yan at this time. Seeing their twitching appearance, they had just suffered from the thunder and lightning that erupted from Wu Yan. Obviously It is no longer possible to fight again.


    call out!


    As the green snake''s spell was cast, a ray of magical light shot towards Wuyan.


    However, the fists of thunder and lightning were directly smashed, and this spell of Green Snake was in front of Wu Yan''s fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just a little stalemate, and immediately crashed.


    Then, Wu Yan''s fist, full of lightning, smashed into the body of the green snake.


    With a loud bang, the thunder splattered.


    After the Green Snake''s body was punched by Wu Yan, in the scream, I saw that the Green Snake''s body seemed to have been hit by a train, and flew out directly, smashing the door of the warehouse and falling On the ground outside.


    With 1500 crystal points, coupled with the blessing of the snake bone poison ring, the strength of Wu Yan''s fist is close to 2000 crystal points.


    After the green snake was injured by one punch, Wu Yan followed his hands and printed on the ground.


    The black rune style immediately climbed onto the green snake''s body like a small cricket.


    Her body was unable to move under the influence of the seal.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 416： : Another niece Xiaoqing

    Treasury, calmed down, all the gold and silver, under the control of Wu Yan''s ability, all flew up by themselves, neatly yarded in the silver box.


    As for the green snake? She was tied by Wu Yan''s rune and fell aside.


    The lightning force had just attacked her, causing her a minor injury.


    I don''t know how long, the green snake fell to the ground, slowly and slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a bit blurred, apparently he hadn''t realized his situation for a while.


    But soon, after her memory was restored, her face changed and she remembered what happened.


    After a careful look, all the five little ghosts fled, but they were tied up, and then not far away, Wu Yan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes in meditation.


    The green snake''s eyes turned slightly, and she rose quietly, preparing to leave while Wu Yan meditated.


    However, she had just stood up and hadn''t had time to move. Wu Yan''s voice sounded: "Wake up and stay well, don''t run away."


    "Hey, where is this guy sacred? Master Ben fell in your hands today to admit it, you have to kill it or kill it."


    After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Green Snake also knew that it was impossible for him to sneak away, but he looked very bachelor and said to Wu Yan.


    The words of the green snake made Wu Yan smile a little, and said, "Despite death?" If you are really so courageous, then I will complete you. "


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s palms were raised, and the blue lightning bolts gathered in the palms of the eaves. Then, Wu Yan stood up and walked to the front of the green snake step by step.


    The palm, covered with blue lightning, grabbed directly at the side of the green snake.


    "Wait, wait ..." Although the words in his mouth were very strong, but watching Wuyan gathered thunder and lightning in his hands, he was about to catch up to himself.


    "You, you can''t kill me. I know you don''t want to kill me. I''ve been subdued by you. You haven''t killed me for so long. You must not want to kill me?"


    "So, do you think I dare not kill you?" Wu Yan''s eyes calmly looked at the green snake in front of him, and his mouth asked calmly.


    "Okay, I''m wrong. What can you do? Just tell me ...", Xiaoqing didn''t dare to gamble with her life, and saw that Wu Yan really would act against herself. He said.


    "It''s not a big deal, let me ask you for a moment. Have you encountered a white snake essence recently?" After seeing the green snake decisively advocating, Wu Yan nodded, no longer wasting time, and asked.


    "White snake essence? I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before," Wu Yan said, letting the green snake stunned slightly, and then shook his head immediately.


    "Not encountered? In other words, haven''t the Green Snake and Bai Suzhen met at this time?", The answer from Green Snake made Wu Yan''s heart groan secretly.


    In fact, Wu Yan was not surprised by Green Snake''s answer.


    If she really met with Bai Suzhen, she would have been a human being by Bai Suzhen and became Bai Suzhen''s niece. With Bai Suzhen''s character, she would not be allowed to come out and do things like stealing treasury silver.


    Seeing Wu Yan groaning and no longer talking, there seems to be no other problem, which makes the snake''s heart a little bit embarrassed.


    I was afraid that Wu Yan would think that he was worthless and killed himself. Green Snake hurriedly said, "Hey, are you looking for a white snake essence? If it is true, you let me go and I can help you Look for it. "


    "You? Help me find Bai Suzhen''s whereabouts?" The Green Snake asked me so actively, but let Wu Yan be a little surprised.


    However, after thinking about it, if a green snake took the initiative to help him find it, he might really be able to find Bai Suzhen''s whereabouts in advance.


    Besides, these days, the female ghost Xiaoqing waits for herself to eat and drink. She has become accustomed to luxury and frugality. Wu Yan has become accustomed to others to serve herself. It would be a good choice if she accepted her as a niece.


    "Yes, I have been entangled in Qiantang County for several years, and I have received some charming young brothers around. If I am looking for someone, I will definitely have a great effect." Green Snake nodded earnestly, constantly Speak to prove your worth.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I won''t kill you. In the future, you will be my niece." After groaning for a while, Wu Yan had never thought of killing her, so she took advantage of it. Nodded and agreed.


    "Well ... wife ...? Do you know I''m a woman?" Wu Yan''s words made the green snake look surprised.


    She was dressed up as a man herself, and she spoke with Master Ben as herself. She thought she had deceived Wu Yan. Unexpectedly, he broke the truth that he was a daughter.


    When the palm was lifted, the seal wrapped around the green snake was collected. After the green snake recovered its freedom, it did not escape the mind. After a change of body shape, it followed the shape of its own daughter and wore a The long blue dress looks very beautiful.


    "Daughter Xiaoqing, met the son", after changing back to his original appearance, Xiaoqing knelt down to Wu Yanyingying, and at the same time said in a mouthful.


    "Well, get up," Wu Yan raised her hand, motioned to Xiao Qing to stand up, and chewed the title of "Xiao Qing" with a whisper in her mouth, looking a little weird.


    Previously in the plane of the Chinese ghost, the female ghost Xiaoqing became her maidservant, and now she has come to the white snake''s plane, and this green snake has been accepted as a maidservant by herself.


    Both of the maidservants'' names are called Xiaoqing. Are they destined to be associated with Xiaoqing''s niece?


    "My son, what''s wrong with you? By the way, I still don''t know how my son is called." Seeing Wu Yan''s mouth chewing his name, he looked weird. Xiao Qing looked at Wu Yan in amazement and asked at the same time. .


    "My name is Wu Yan, and you will call me the young master directly." When Xiao Qing asked his name, Wu Yan replied.


    Maybe it was because the female ghost Xiaoqing used to be called before, Wu Yan still felt that the title of the younger master was more pleasing.


    "Master? Is there still a master? Shouldn''t my sister-in-law meet the master?" After listening to Wu Yan asking himself to call him a master, Xiaoqing thought for a moment and asked.


    "Master? Master passed away many years ago," Wu Yan shook his head and replied.


    "That being the case, I should just call you a master. Why is it called a master?" Xiao Qing felt very strange when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    "Don''t you think I''m so young, called Master, will you call me old?", Xiao Qing''s words made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    "Okay, sir, I understand ..." The reason why Wu Yan didn''t let himself be called a master was because of this, Xiao Qing couldn''t help laughing and nodded.


    "Okay, Xiaoqing, you will follow me in the future, all the silver you stole in the coffers these days will be sent back." After an easy crushing battle, Xiaoqing was collected as his niece, Wu Yan Followed.


    "This ...", Xiao Qing''s face was a little embarrassed, and it was difficult to open her teeth.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with it? Or you can''t bear it?" Seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, she became her master herself, but she was unwilling to agree in the first sentence, which made Wu Yan''s brow slightly frowned. .


    "No, I didn''t want to." Seeing Wu Yan''s look, Xiaoqing hurriedly shook his head and said, "It''s just that I have taken 3,552 silver from here in recent days, but these days, I have spent Thousand and two, so, so ... ".


    "It cost a thousand and two? It''s okay, I''ll make it up for you." Hearing Xiao Qing''s reason, Wu Yan looked very proud.


    Between the words, the palm of his hand was lifted, and the silver in his storage space was directly divided into a thousand and two and placed in this storeroom.


    Wu Yan''s words are not strange. During this time, he stole a lot of money. Xiao Qing can''t just steal the money. It''s not strange to spend money for one thousand two these days.


    It seems that Wu Yan is guarding the treasury here. Xiao Qing thought that Wu Yan was just a public servant who eats a bit of Lulu, but when he looked at Wu Yan, he could take out one thousand and two silvers, and Xiao Qing''s face looked surprised. "Wow, Master, you are so rich ...".


    After seeing Wu Yan''s financial resources, Xiao Qing felt that he had followed Wu Yan this year and had a lot of gold, and he was repaired as an unfathomable young master. It seemed nothing bad.


    At least follow his words later, you don''t have to worry about being dispelled by human monks, right?


    After making a five-ghost-carrying spell, Xiaoqing recruited the five young ghosts who had just escaped, and then asked them to take the remaining silver they had recently stolen, and brought them back to the warehouse.


    ...


    For the arrest of these guarded treasuries, they were hypnotized all night, and when it was dawning, Li Gongfu slowly opened his eyes.


    Li Gongfu who opened his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at all the catchers around him, all of them were lying on the ground and fell asleep, his face could not help but change greatly: "Get up, all get up for me, we are here to watch the warehouse , Why are you all asleep! ".


    "Ah? We, why are we all asleep?"


    With the yelling of Li Gongfu, these arresters were also awakened one after another, and all of them felt surprised and did not understand when they fell asleep.


    "Oops! Ku Yin!", Soon, Li Gongfu reacted, exclaimed, tightened the knife in his hand, and rushed directly into the warehouse.


    Following Li Gongfu, the other arresters also looked at each other, speeding up their pace.


    When he came to the door of the Treasury, he saw that the gate of the Treasury was broken, and Li Gongfu''s heart sank.


    Obviously this is what it looked like after a big war.


    However, when Li Gongfu rushed into the warehouse, the whole person froze and could hardly believe his eyes.

 Chapter 417： : When Xiaoqing Meets Fahai

    From the damage of the warehouse door, Li Gongfu didn''t need to walk in to know that it must have been a thief, and Wu Yan must have fought the thief.


    All of these arrests were inexplicably lethargic, Wu Yan was just alone, so in Li Gongfu''s view, the bank silver was more ferocious and less fortunate.


    However, when he rushed into the coffers, the whole person was stunned. The cooper silver here was not stolen, and it even seemed to be more.


    Wu Yan was sitting alone, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the storeroom. From the storeroom, these treasury silvers were neatly sized, and apparently they had been cleaned up.


    "Wuyan, here, what happened here?" Li Gongfu came to Wuyan''s side, pointed to the surrounding silver, and asked Wuyan in surprise.


    "As you can see, the thief came again last night. You were on the road of the thief, and you all fell asleep. I drove the thief away, and even brought the thief''s nest at night, and recovered the stolen treasury. "Three thousand and five hundred silver", Wu Yan replied in the face of Li Gongfu''s surprised look.


    "What? All the stolen 3,522 pieces of silver were recovered?" Li Gongfu was surprised and happy when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    The silver in the treasury could have been held. It was already valuable, but Wu Yan not only kept it, but even recovered the previously stolen treasury?


    "Yes, please take a look and see if there is anything wrong." Wu Yan nodded and said to those catchers who have entered the warehouse one after another.


    As Wu Yan''s words came to an end, Li Gongfu spoke to these arresting fasters next to him, and asked them to take a look together.


    Immediately, the catchers opened all of Ku Yin''s boxes and carefully counted them.


    It took about an hour or so for a catch to Li Gongfu: "Boss, yes, the 3,522 silver that was stolen before, all came back, just ...".


    "Just what?" After hearing the first half of the speech, Li Gongfu''s face was full of bright smiles, but after hearing the second half of the speech, he couldn''t help but hesitated.


    Li Gongfu can now be said to have been bitten by a snake for ten years and he was afraid of the rope. He didn''t want to lose any of these Kuyin.


    "It''s just weird that one of these three thousand and five hundred silvers is not our official silver," he hesitated, and said.


    "Ah? Isn''t it our official bank?" Li Gongfu froze, and for a while he didn''t know what was going on, and immediately looked at Wu Yan.


    These silvers were all recovered by Wu Yan, naturally he had to ask him to know.


    "You also know that if you dare to steal money from the yamen, the thief must have a lot of courage. This thief must have stolen other people, so there is nothing strange about silver in it. Facing Li Gongfu''s questioning look, Wu Yan answered.


    "Well, yes, whether it''s official silver or not, as long as these 3,552 pieces of silver are all right, go, Wu Yan, I''ll take you to the county magistrate, and today these stolen silver can be recovered, You have made great achievements. "


    Wu Yan''s explanation is reasonable, Li Gongfu nodded slightly, and did not go to investigate so much. He pulled Wu Yan together, and happily sought the county dean to report the good news.


    At this time, in the early morning, the magistrate was eating breakfast with his sister-in-law, and heard from Li Gongfu''s report that not only the thief was beaten away last night, he would never return, and even the previously stolen library Yin chased it back, and the magistrate was naturally overjoyed.


    After inquiring about the course of the matter, I learned that Wuyan is extremely competent and the county magistrate also thanked Wuyan very much.


    "Hahaha, Wu Yan is really a young man. I don''t know if you would like to enter our county? With your ability, I believe that in a few years, you will be able to make peace." You can see that Wu Yan is a real person The magistrate asked Wu Yan to throw an olive branch.


    "Thanks for the good intentions, I am not in the career path," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    Indeed, if Wu Yan really wanted to be an official, he would go directly to the capital to find the emperor and show his talents. What kind of position could not be obtained? Need to do something under a small county magistrate?


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t force it any more, but after all, you son of Wuyan, you have done me good for the county. If you don''t give me a reward, you can''t justify it. I will reward you with two or one hundred dollars in the name of the county order" He reached out and stroked his beard, and the magistrate spoke. He wanted to reward two hundred and two, but he changed his mouth afterwards.


    "Thank you" Wu Yan calmly thanked the so-called one hundred and two silver reward.


    Well, one thousand and two pieces of silver were taken out, and anyway, they changed for a hundred and two and came back, which is not bad.


    In the last days, all the precious metals such as gold and silver have been reduced to nothing and none of the potatoes is valuable. If Wu Yan really wants it, as long as he is willing to collect it, gold can collect a lot.


    ...


    After reporting the work with the county magistrate, Li Gongfu spit out a long spit, and happily took Wu Yan home.


    I also know the pressure Li Gongfu faces these days. Therefore, the county magistrate gave Li Gongfu a three-day holiday.


    After returning home, Li Gongfu was in a good mood, and asked his mother to buy some fish and come back, and had a great meal with Wu Yan as a celebration.


    The bottle of liquor that Wu Yan had not finished drinking before was taken out, and he did not restrain himself any more. Li Gongfu was drunk and drunk.


    Xu Jiaorong looked at the appearance of her father-in-law, although she was also a little worried about his physical condition, but she also knew that Li Gongfu has been under a lot of pressure in recent days, and it is also a good choice to relax easily. There is no more to say.


    "Thief, I have Li Gongfu here, think about it, think about freedom ...", who was drunk and drunk, Li Gongfu was lying on the wine table, and he couldn''t stop talking drunk.


    "There is love and righteousness, and it is worthy of being a person, but unfortunately, after all, it is just ordinary people, not strong enough, how can we protect this people?" Looking at Li Gongfu lying on the wine table, Wu Yan shook himself. Shake his head.


    It''s just a young man who has made him ashamed. If he comes back with a few powerful monsters, isn''t he fierce?


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Wu Yan still admires Li Gongfu very much, and even this appreciation is still above the protagonist Xu Xian. For Li Gongfu, Wu Yan really wants to copy some abilities to him so that he can face some later When you are a demon, you don''t have to be helpless anymore, it can be regarded as a benefit to the people.


    However, this matter is not in a hurry, it is better to discuss from a long-term perspective.


    On Xu Xian''s side, after returning from Qingyutang, I learned that Wu Yan really solved the problems that her brother-in-law had troubled these days, and of course it was very happy.


    In the following days, Wu Yan was naturally quietly waiting for Xiao Qing to help him find the news of Bai Suzhen.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan can''t stay at Li Gongfu''s house all the time. Therefore, Wu Yan fell heavily and bought a large house next to Li Gongfu''s house.


    After buying the big house, there are also family members in the courtyard. These family members are all Xiaoqing''s men, but what about Xiaoqing? Naturally, as Wu Yan''s personal maid and steward role.


    In this way, for about half a month, Xiaoqing passed by. Xiaoqing sent a lot of charms and secretly explored the whereabouts of Bai Suzhen. However, nothing was found. Bai Suzhen did not intend to come to Qiantang at all. County-like.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan also stays at his home and cultivates well. He occasionally gathers a meal with Xu Xian and Li Gongfu to cultivate his feelings.


    As long as Xu Xian is under his eyelids, Wu Yan will not be in a hurry, and Bai Suzhen will appear sooner or later.


    However, in the past half a month, Xiaoqing''s movements were very frequent, and there were also a lot of seductive moves, which naturally attracted the attention of people with interest.


    That night, after Xiao Qing was busy for another day, seeing that it was too late, she was ready to turn around and return.


    However, walking halfway, an old monk wearing a blue monk robe blocked Xiao Qing''s way.


    "Amitabha Buddha, evil spirits, you mingled in the human world, but also convened a group of seductive charms, which is incompatible with the heavens." After whispering a Buddhist chant, the old monk said to Xiaoqing ~ www.novelhall.com Calm, but every word in the old monk''s mouth seemed to contain a very powerful force, which was shocking.


    "Well, old monk, you don''t care about my girl''s affairs!" Although Xiao Yan was subdued by Wu Yan a few days ago, Xiao Qing''s obedience was only in front of Wu Yan. Seeing this I don''t know where The old monk who jumped out actually had to take care of his own affairs. Xiao Qing''s mouth responded politely.


    "It''s almost time to die, and I''m still guilty of madness. Today, the old lady will drop the demon and slay the demon! Put you right on the spot!" Seeing Xiao Qing''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, the old monk''s heart was also angry, and his mouth was deep. .


    With his palm raised between words, a long string of rosewood beads turned into dozens of beads with his movements and shot towards Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing''s movement was not slow, her fingers pinched a magic trick, and she shot a spell at the old monk.


    However, under the attack of dozens of rosewood beads, Xiaoqing''s spell was immediately dispersed.


    At the same time, these beads were cascaded together again and tied Xiaoqing''s body tightly, until the radiance of the solstice, so Xiaoqing could not help crying out in pain.


    "Asshole, stinky monk, you dare to shoot at me, aren''t you afraid my master beat you up to find teeth?"


    He was subdued in one move, and Xiao Qing was also amazed by the terrible behavior of the old monk, but the rotten duck did not rot, but Xiao Qing ��s mouth still did not feel the slightest tenderness, but he threatened loudly. Road.

 Chapter 418： : Wuyan VS Fahai

    Fa Hai''s practice is to deal with Xiao Qing naturally.


    After a bunch of beads, it was easy to tie Xiaoqing to her. In Fahai''s heart, she originally caught the evildoers and died directly, but from Xiaoqing''s mouth, Fahai knew that there was another so-called "Master" is instructing her, and Fahai is not in a hurry to destroy Xiaoqing.


    "Demon, who is your master? I advise you to recruit it from reality." After subduing Xiaoqing, Fahai made an angry diamond shape and yelled at Xiaoqing.


    "I, I ...", after listening to Fahai, she was going to look for Wu Yan''s obscurity. Xiao Qing''s face could not help but change, and he hesitated for a while, wondering whether or not Wu Yan should be offered.


    In Xiaoqing''s mind, the repairs of Wu Yan and Fa Hai are unpredictable. She really can''t conclude that Wu Yan and Fa Hai are weak and weak.


    If the young master is stronger, after giving him up, he will have a chance to be saved, which is naturally excellent.


    But if the young master''s strength is not the opponent of this old monk? Wouldn''t it have killed the young master?


    "Huh, evil animal, even when you die, you dare to be so boney. I want to see how hard your bones are ...".


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s silence, Fahai snorted in his mouth.


    Xiao Qing''s beads were tied between the words, and the light flashed, making Xiao Qing''s mouth screaming.


    In the dark, a ghost was hidden in the dark. When Xiao Qing was overpowered by Fa Hai, the ghost''s face changed greatly, and then quickly turned and fled.


    In the large courtyard, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, and the power of spiritual gems allowed Wu Yan''s spiritual power to grow bit by bit.


    In half a month, the number of crystal points of Wuyan has increased by more than 20, and Wuyan is quite satisfied with this growth rate.


    However, think about the real world, killing that python, and getting 20 crystal points in one breath, which makes Wu Yan''s heart a bit hot.


    The ability to awaken is not just his own, but Zhao Lei''s ability is also very special. No wonder Wu Xiong said that he can be upgraded to the level 4 awakener in a short period of time.


    "Unfortunately, my replication ability cannot replicate the power system of others'' awakening. Otherwise, if I fully replicate Zhao Lei''s awakening ability, maybe I can quickly improve to the level of the fifth-level awakener, right?" Thunder''s ability, Wu Yan''s heart sighed helplessly.


    As for taking Zhao Lei to team up with himself and cross the heavens and earth?


    Wu Yan thought for a while, and still shook his head secretly. He didn''t want anyone to know, otherwise, it would be very easy to murder himself.


    At least, Wu Yan was crossing back and forth, and the locations were all in the same place, only 24 hours apart.


    If someone''s ability is known to others, and then traps are set up in situ to wait for themselves, they can be said to be more ferocious.


    Bang bang ...


    After Wu Yan''s meditation came to an end, she sat cross-legged and waited for Xiaoqing''s arrival, and at the same time the thoughts in her mind were spreading out, but at this time, a rapid clapping sounded.


    "What''s the matter?", Wu Yan raised her brow slightly and said, hearing the rapid slap of the door.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the door was pushed open, and a little ghost rushed in.


    "Baifu? What''s the matter? So anxious?" Wu Yan asked in amazement at the figure rushing in.


    "Master, it ��s not good, save your life. Save the young girl. She, she is subdued by an old monk. The old monk is still trying to force your whereabouts from the young girl ��s mouth. The young girl refuses to say ... ... ".


    Bai Fu''s mouth said eagerly, and told Wu Yan quickly what he had just seen.


    "An old monk? He subdued Xiaoqing? He still asked me where he is? Do I have any enemies on this plane?" It ��s been half a month since I came to this plane. Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    However, right now, it is not right or wrong, just go and take a look at it.


    Besides, Xiao Qing is now her niece. Since she was in trouble, it is also her obligation to save her.


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan directly reached out after finding out the location. In the void, countless small Mars appeared, and soon a space-transporting magic was constructed.


    Through this circle of fire, you can see that on the other side, Fa Hai is tying Xiao Qing with a bead. Xiao Qing falls to the ground and screams. Her look of slump is already tortured and she is very hurt.


    In this Qiantang county seat, Wuyan has also stayed for half a month, and has already visited the county seat well. As long as it is in this county seat, Wuyan can easily construct the magic of space transmission.


    "This? What spell is this? Master is so good!".


    With an eager look, Bai Fu watched Wu Yan''s hand-built space convey magic. He didn''t have to rush to it, and said with a surprised look on his face.


    At this time, in Qiantang County, the night was getting dark, and the county had a curfew. There was no one on the road. Fa Haizheng subdued Xiao Qing, and was pressing her mouth to ask the whereabouts of the so-called master in her mouth.


    Suddenly, countless tiny Mars appeared in the void.


    In the dark, the appearance of these shattered Mars naturally attracted the attention of Fahai.


    Watching these small and small Mars converge, it quickly turned into a large circle of fire, and Fahai''s look was more dignified.


    Xiao Qing, who was bound by the beads, also widened her eyes and looked at the ring of fire that appeared out of thin air.


    Then, after a few breaths, these circles of fire stabilized, and then the scenery in the center of the circle of fire changed.


    Through this circle of fire, you can see the tables and chairs on the other side, very familiar.


    Xiao Qing''s heart was also surprised, wasn''t this the look of her own home?


    Then, in the circle of fire, Wu Yan''s side followed the little ghost Bai Fu, walked directly across the magic of this space, and came out.


    "Amitabha����".


    Looking at Wu Yan coming out of the magic transmitted from space, Fahai was also a little stunned, his hands were folded together, and after his mouth uttered a Buddhist horn, he was about to say hello to Wu Yan, but he had n��t waited for him to say hello, Xiaoqing But he rushed to speak.


    "Master!" Xiao Qing shouted in surprise and joy as she watched Wu Yan come out.


    "Um, this demon master is Wu Yan !?", hearing Xiaoqing''s shout, Fahai''s heart was secretly surprised, and found it difficult to accept.


    Wu Yan can feel the sacred breath, and he can still say a deep Zen machine in his mouth that day, but he is mixed with the evil spirits, which makes Fahai difficult to accept.


    "Master Fahai, my niece did not know where to offend the master? Please also make it clear that if it is really my niece''s fault, I will never take care of it and personally apologize to the master."


    Taking a look at Xiao Qing, who was tied by the beads, looked weak, Wu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and at the same time, his eyes were staring at the Fahai.


    To say that, when watching TV dramas as a kid, although Wu Yan felt Fahai was a big villain from the standpoint of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, now Wu Yan''s outlook on life and values ??have matured. When facing Fahai, and Not to hate him.


    However, now watching her maidservant Xiaoqing suffering under the hands of Fahai, Wu Yan''s mood is of course unhappy, and she naturally does not have much affection for Fahai.


    When he was in the mountains before, Wu Yan only knew that he was a strong monk who had cultivated himself. He didn''t even know what plane he was in. Therefore, he didn''t even know he was Fahai.


    However, after confirming Xu Xian''s identity, he took a good look at the TV drama memories of the legendary New White Lady, and Wu Yan also knew Fa Hai''s identity.


    "Amitabha, the donor of Wuyan, I don''t think you are a trivial person. Naturally, you know the truth about humans and ghosts. How can you get involved with this evil? Isn''t this a loss of merits?" In that case, Fahai actually spoke, accusing Wu Yan of being wrong.


    "My merits, you don''t need a master to worry about me. I just ask, is there anything wrong with my master that offends the master?"


    Fa Hai opened her mouth with words of reproach, which made Wu Yan''s heart a bit annoyed. At the same time, she asked unceremoniously in her mouth, looking unhappy.


    "There is no place for this evil to offend me."


    Facing Wu Yan''s only question, Fahai shook his head, but did not feel that he was in a bad position, and then said, "Evil, everyone deserves it. Since I was met by the old man, for the sake of the world ~ www. novelhall.com ~ must not stand idly by! ".


    "Master, I can''t agree with your idea, why should the demon **** it? Is there no good-hearted demon in this world?", Taking a deep breath, Wu Yanqiang self-pressed his mind and raised his hand a little.


    A ray of light fell on the buddha and rescued Xiaoqing. Wu Yan held the weak Xiaoqing in one hand and stared at Fahai seriously, saying, "Master, I can''t agree with your idea, why the demon should die Is there a good-hearted demon in this world? ".


    "Wu Yan, I used to think that you had wisdom roots, and he will definitely achieve positive results in the future. I didn''t expect that you would have gone so far astray, even linked to evil."


    Reaching out and recovering his rosewood rosary, Fahai looked at Wu Yan''s eyes with a sad look, and also had a pity for hating iron and steel.


    "Hahaha, erroneous? You think I have gone astray, but in my opinion, you have gone astray." For Fahai''s words, Wu Yan laughed loudly.


    Fahai''s crystal point has reached the level of about 3,000. If you do it yourself, you may not be able to please it, but if you simply use words to talk to each other, Wu Yan is not afraid of him.


    Although the disciples of Buddhism have a strong ability to talk one by one, Wu Yan possesses the knowledge and ideas that span this era and is completely true.


    Moreover, compared to hands-on fighting, Wu Yan felt that if he could shake the old monk''s foundation with words, it would be the best way to avenge Xiaoqing ...

 Chapter 419： : Fahai said to vomit blood

    "Amitabha, Wu Yan, you have gone astray, especially you don''t know it, and it''s ridiculous to say that I have gone astray." Wu Yan''s words made Fahai shake his head and sigh.


    I have been practicing Buddhism for many years, and I have not dared to slacken it. For so many years, how could it be that I have gone astray by demonizing the monsters and studying the Dharma?


    Wu Yan''s words were of course wrong. From this we can see that he went astray.


    "Hahaha, old monk, you said that I had gone astray, but I said that you had gone astray, can you dare to argue with me?" Wu Yan was not surprised by Fa Hai''s response, but just shouted loudly. With a smile, he said to Fahai.


    debate? Wu Yan''s purpose is to revenge by saying that Fa Hai is unstable.


    Of course, if you can''t speak Fahai yourself? But you can''t just say that. You don''t have the so-called foundation of Fa Hai in your heart, which is not a problem.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s invitation to this argument is invincible. Isn''t this more appropriate than fighting with Fahai?


    "Wow, I don''t know why. Now that you are willing to debate with me, Donor Wu Yan, the old man is as you wish ...".


    The monk was compassionate, and Fahai felt that Wu Yanhui''s roots were not shallow. If he could, he could pull him. If he could get him back on the right track, it would be a great merit.


    "So, let''s start with my son-in-law Xiaoqing. I want to ask, has my son-in-law done something harmful? Otherwise, why do you kill her like this?"


    Wu Yan folded his hands together and made a wooden clog. On the street of Qiantang River, he made a pair of seats and immediately sat down before asking.


    "Amitabha, evil is evil, human beings have different paths, and the old woman naturally kills her." For Wu Yan, Fahai announced a Buddhist horn, and said righteously.


    Wu Yan was not surprised by Fa Hai''s answer, and he snorted and said, "Then the question is coming, even though Xiao Qing is a demon, but she hasn''t done anything harmful, but you have to kill her. Is this what your Buddhists call the so-called life? Demon, there is no right to survive? ".


    "Well, it''s hard to tame monsters, even if she doesn''t do anything harmful today, she will definitely do it in the future, to demote the demon, and the old man is determined!", Fahai''s belief is very firm, for Wu Yan''s words Ignore it.


    In his heart, he only believed that if he was a demon, he would kill. Don''t think too much.


    "This guy is almost faithful to the so-called demon-defending faith, and is loyal." His view of the sea was firm and unshakable. Wuyan sighed helplessly in his heart and deeply felt the stubborn faith of the old monk. .


    "Then, let me ask the master, do all the lives, including humans and all animals?", Did not mean to entangle more in this regard, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, then continued to ask.


    "That''s nature. I''m compassionate. I''m afraid of killing the ants. I love the moths and hoods. Both the moths and the ants are lives. All the other people should take care of them." .


    "Then, I will ask you again, for example, a small snake. If it is only a snake, your Buddhist disciples will see that this snake is dangerous. Will they try to save it?" Wu Nod slightly asked.


    Wu Yan''s words caused Fahai to hesitate for a moment, and he didn''t understand why he asked, but nodded his head and said, "That''s nature. God has good virtues. Snake worms and ants are all life."


    "Then, I ask you again, if this snake one day has opened up its wisdom, swallowed the clouds and misted it, and cultivated to the essence, will you kill it or not?"


    "Just the animals need to be protected, and they must be killed if they become fine? This puts an end to the path of all animals to achieve positive results, but only human beings can practice, is it the so-called life?"


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made Fa Hai look a little froze, and I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It is also a snake. Whether or not the spirit is turned on determines whether to kill or not. This question silences Fahai.


    He really didn''t know how to answer this question from Wu Yan. At this moment, the belief in his heart was slightly shaken.


    Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart when he looked at the sea''s look. He asked Fa Hai, who was chasing after his victory, and his speed of speech became a lot faster. "I asked the master again, Buddha said, Pudu people all over the world, Is this sentence correct? ".


    "Naturally right," Fahai nodded.


    "Then, if everyone in the world believes in the Buddha and is willing to be a monk, Buddhism will not accept it?" Wu Yan spoke quickly, and then asked.


    "This is a great luck in the world!" Again, without any hesitation, Fahai continued to nod. Of course, it would be better if everyone in the world could become a disciple of Buddhism.


    "However, if this is the case and everyone is a monk and a monk, there will be no married people in this world. After 100 years, will all human beings be extinct in this world?" Wu Yan followed and asked loudly.


    boom!


    Wu Yan''s sentence was like a thunder on the ground, making Fahai feel as if he had been struck by a lightning. He looked at Wu Yan stupidly for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, if everyone in the world has become Buddhist, everyone cannot become a family and cannot have children. After 100 years, will not everyone be extinct?


    This should have been a great thing, how could it end like this?


    For a moment, Fahai felt that a lot of cracks appeared in his faith that he had believed for years.


    "Master, I''ll ask you another question. The Buddhist monks have precepts, can''t drink alcohol, can''t eat meat, have you ever eaten?", And did not give Fahai time to ponder further, Wu Yan then issued his third problem.


    "Naturally will not!" Fa Hai looked proudly and studied the Dharma for so many years. He has never broken the ring of wine and flesh, and held it for decades as a day. This is not something that ordinary people can insist on.


    "Why?" Wu Yan asked.


    "The wine is sour, the meat is stinky, and the drinking is messy ..." Fahai said to Wu Yan, who did not want to answer.


    "So, the question comes, how do you know that the wine is sour and the meat is stinky? Have you ever eaten it?"


    "Of course I haven''t eaten it."


    "That''s because the Buddha has eaten. Otherwise, how could he tell you that the wine is sour and the meat is stinky? How could he know that the **** will be messy after drinking?".


    "This����".


    Wu Yan''s words left Fahai speechless. For so many years, he has studied the Dharma deeply. Fahai''s mind is how to deepen his Dharma. He has never had any doubts about the Dharma studied for many years.


    But today, Wu Yan continuously asked these questions that Fahai couldn''t answer. For the first time, he had the suspicion that he had believed in the Dharma for many years, and would have made mistakes.


    "As the saying goes, it ��s better to have a letter than a book. I think the old monk has been professing the dharma for so many years, but in fact, he has gone according to the rules prescribed by his predecessors. , Especially without knowing it. "


    The view of the whole person was stagnant. Wu Yan also knew that his foundation had cracked. Wu Yan didn''t say much, and took Bai Fu and Xiao Qing directly, and turned away.


    puff����


    Fahai, sitting alone in the deserted street, suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person''s expression fell a lot, his mouth whispered: "No, impossible, Dharma, how could Dharma be Wrong, but Wu Yan''s words can''t be answered at all, is it? Is the Dharma really wrong? ".


    Fa Hai, since he is considered to be the most loyal Buddhist disciple, may never have been born of the Dharma, but may have a wrong mind, but today, after a debate with Wu Yan, the Dharma may have the wrong mind. After jumping out of my mind, it was as if the fire of the stars could be ignited.


    Fa Haiming knew that his thought was very dangerous and wanted to stop his thoughts, but the more he wanted to stop the thoughts, the more he couldn''t stop the thought.


    Wu Yan and Xiaoqing returned to their home. When dissolving the space to transmit magic, they looked back and looked at Fa Haikou''s blood spitting, and his expression looked awkward.


    Unexpectedly, this Buddhist disciple would react so much once there was a crack in his faith.


    "Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so good. You can even spit out this old bald donkey with your mouth alone."


    Xiao Qing, looking back, looked at Fa Haikou''s blood spit, and was also startled, and said in surprise.


    If Wu Yan started and defeated Fahai, Xiaoqing would not be surprised, after all, the master ��s cultivation is equally unfathomable.


    However, just talking about his mouth can make this old monk vomit blood and be injured, Xiao Qing feels shocked. I never expected that the young master''s mouth would be so powerful.


    "This kind of person is too obsessed. Once it collapses, of course, it can''t stand it, but the vomiting is okay, at least not dead." After waving his hand and dissolving his space teleportation magic, Wu Yan shook his head. Said.


    I remember watching a very classic sci-fi movie called "The Matrix", and everyone in it lived in a virtual matrix world. Such a truth is not acceptable to everyone.


    Many people even committed suicide after knowing the truth.


    Compared to these people with weak beliefs, Fahai is already very good.


    "Anyway, you are so good, Master." These reasons, Xiao Qing doesn''t understand. She only knows that Wu Yanguang said a few words with his mouth, and then let the strong and incredible monk vomit blood. Xiaoqing looked at Wu Yan''s His eyes were full of worship.


    Of course, I also feel very warm to the young master who can stand up for himself.

 Chapter 420： :Ching Ming Festival

    Not to mention what kind of scene was in Qiantang County at this time after a debate between Wuyan and Fahai. On the next day, in another city, a woman wearing a white gauze and grace , Followed the crowd to a Guanyin Temple.


    Today seems to be a special day. Many people worship at the Buddha statue of Guanyin Zen Temple.


    The woman wearing a white veil had a quiet smile on her face, and immediately, she also fell down on her knees, prayed reverently to the Buddha statue of Guanyin, and secretly prayed in her heart.


    After practicing for so many years, she can feel that she has reached the critical moment of daylight ascension. As soon as the opportunity comes, she should be ranked in the immortal class as your ascension to heaven.


    But, where is this opportunity? At present, she has no clue at all. Just in time, she hopes to get some guidance from Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    It seems that the woman''s mind was sensed. In the eyes of the woman, a colorful light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Immediately, the Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus platform was accompanied by the golden boy and the girl, and thus descended from the sky. Appeared in front of her.


    "Practitioner Bai Suzhen, meet Lord Guanyin!", Watching the figure appearing, feeling the golden and warm Buddha light, Bai Suzhen said with a smile on his face.


    "Bai Suzhen, you have been practicing for many years. You have good nature and it is really not easy. However, you want to soar in the day, but you still owe a dust to the world." You can feel the prayer in the other''s heart, Guanyin Bodhisattva said.


    "Looking for a dust edge in the world?", Hearing Guan Yin''s instructions, Bai Suzhen''s face showed a thoughtful look, apparently thinking about when he owed a dust edge.


    "If you do n��t pay back, how can you ascend day by day? Not to mention life-saving grace?" Seeing Bai Suzhen still thinking, Guanyin Bodhisattva was kind and reminded.


    Hearing this reminder from Guanyin Bodhisattva, of course, Bai Suzhen knew what was going on, with a look of embarrassment on her face, saying, "Yes, the life-saving grace really needs to be repaid, but after all, things have passed for many years. Even if I want to pay back the original kindness, at this moment, where can I find the benefactor of that year? ".


    ...


    Bai Suzhen, after being instructed by the Guanyin Bodhisattva, has already come to Qiantang County in order to ascend day by day.


    And Wu Yan? Naturally, the task of finding Bai Suzhen was given to Bai Fu, these little ghosts.


    Xiaoqing''s injuries were not minor, so Wu Yan also let Xiaoqing rest at home in the following days.


    "Well, that old monk''s ability is indeed very good. When my girl''s injury is healed, one day, sooner or later, he will get revenge on him!" These days, although Xiao Qing took the injury and took a good rest at home, but often The thought of being picked up by Fahai at one stroke, Xiao Qing''s face always had an unwilling look.


    In her opinion, if she had already been psychologically prepared, she would not have failed so badly.


    "In the future, if you see Fahai, walk around." For Xiao Qing, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "His cultivation is much higher than you. Do you want to defeat him? For you, it''s almost impossible. "


    The number of crystal points of Fahai is close to 3000. Xiaoqing''s number of crystal points is only in the early 1000s. For the time being, the magic weapon possessed by Fahai and the method of lowering the demon''s demon monsters are not mentioned. It looks like a natural sound, which makes it difficult to cross.


    "Huh, I''m not afraid of him!".


    However, for Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Qing shook her head and waved her fist, and said fiercely, "Even if I ca n��t beat the old monk, can I still have a young master? You can just rely on your mouth Let the old monk vomit blood, if he really does, he will be able to beat him to death! ".


    "Uh, okay, what you said makes sense ...", seeing Xiao Qing ��s admiration for himself, Wu Yan opened his mouth, and wanted to say that he was not sure that he could defeat Fahai, but this remark came to his lips. , But changed.


    In addition, although Fahai ��s cultivation is high, Wuyan ��s current strength is not without a battle.


    The blessing of the snake bone poison ring brings Wuyan''s crystal point close to 2000, plus the increase of the eight-door armor, the really impossible flowers and giant black can be summoned, and use their own combined skills.


    For Fahai with 3000 crystal points, Wu Yan is really worthy of him. Of course, the premise is that Fahai does not have powerful magical powers or magic weapons.


    Although Xiaoqing''s injuries were not minor, they were not multiple. She took a good rest at home and recuperated with her own cultivation. For about ten days, her injuries had recovered to seven or seven.


    In these ten days, Xiao Qing and Li Gongfu and their family are quite familiar.


    On this day, Wu Yan still stayed in his room and meditated quietly, but Xiao Qing jumped to Wu Yan''s room early in the morning and said, "Master, you are young, why? Like an old man in his sixties and seventies, staying at home to practice every day is so boring. Let ��s go out and play today. Today is lively. "


    "Huh? It''s lively today? Why?" Seeing Xiao Qing''s lively look, Wu Yan was stunned and asked in amazement.


    "Master, don''t you even know that? Today is Ching Ming Festival. Xu Xianggong went to the grave early in the morning to worship their parents. The road was particularly lively." Listening to Wu Yan, what day is it today? Don''t know, Xiaoqing said in surprise.


    "Wait, it ��s Qingming Festival today?" Wuyan stood up and said in surprise, hearing Xiao Qing''s words.


    In these days, Wu Yan''s mind is mainly on cultivation, and he really doesn''t pay much attention to the day. After all, there are no electronic products on this plane that let people easily know the date.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Seeing Wu Yan''s response so big, Xiao Qing was even stranger.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you''re right. We have stayed at home for so long. It''s not really appropriate. Since it is the Ching Ming Festival, let''s go out and see the scenery."


    Regarding Xiaoqing''s doubts, Wu Yan did not answer, but took a step forward and went outside. Of course, she could agree with Xiaoqing''s proposal.


    "Great, let''s go ..." Although Wu Yan''s reaction was a bit strange, anyway, watching Wu Yan really went out to play, Xiao Qing also followed Wu Yan with a smile on his face. Went out together behind him.


    After Wu Yan walked out of the door, he didn''t mean to stay in Qiantang County, but left for the city gate.


    I have carefully read the original plot of the legend of the new Bai Niangzi in memory. Of course, Wu Yan remembers that Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen in the original book met for the first time during the Qingming Festival, and accidentally met Bai Suzhen in West Lake. .


    Since it is the Qingming Festival today, Wu Yanli thinks Bai Suzhen should appear in the West Lake.


    In Qiantang County, a fat Taoist was talking to an aunt, and in the arms of the aunt, he was holding a child in a coma, about seven or eight years old, with a flushed face and a hot face. .


    "Mr. Wang Dao, my son has had a high fever for several days. You can always think of a way to do it. Our family can only take this one seedling. If he has a length and a length, how can I live?"


    The aunt holding her son who has a high fever and a hot body, is already the look of the six gods, and hopes that they all rest on the fat Taoist in front of his eyes.


    "This is a bit difficult to handle. This is not an ordinary fever. If it is treated with magic spells, it will take me more than ten years to cultivate it." However, the Taoist who was begged hard was full of embarrassment on his face. Look, whispered.


    Although the words of this Taoist priest seemed very embarrassing, in the ears of this aunt, the concern was not that the Taoist priests would waste years of cultivation, but that he could heal his son.


    "Priest, you must rescue my son, I, I gave you all the money, this is all our family savings ..."


    In order to save his son''s life, regardless of money, the aunt opened a baggage and took out a lot of silver money from it.


    There are several ingots of silver, and of course there are many pieces of broken silver, and even copper plates.


    Looking at these messy silver money, obviously this aunt took all the savings out of the family and swept it away roughly. It looked like three or two and a half silver.


    "This, okay, since that''s the case, I will deny myself." Watching the aunt take out all the money, the chubby King Taoist hesitated for a moment, and then gritted his teeth, a look of justice.


    During the talk, I saw the Taoist priest taking out a bowl and placing it in front of the aunt, then he said something in his mouth and pointed at the bowl.


    Surprisingly, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the empty bowl appeared with clear water.


    Immediately afterwards, the priest took out another piece of apricot rune paper, which was sandwiched between the two fingers. Suddenly, the air ignited and flamed.


    Throwing this not completely burned rune paper into the water, the Taoist monk''s face was sweating as if he had run ten kilometers, and his appearance was much weaker. He brought the water to the aunt and let her Feed your child.


    Wu Yan took Xiaoqing and went straight to the outside of Qiantang County. For this scene, of course, he saw it.


    However, Wu Yan can see that although this priest was abducted in a pit, in fact, this priest has real ability. The crystal point number of 1600 is not a joke. Therefore, Wu Yan does not mean to worry about his affairs.


    "Huh, you evil priest, you are a deceiver. This kid is obviously a hit, where is the fever?".


    However, Wu Yan was much more lazy, and Xiaoqing next to him saw this scene, but he couldn''t see it, walked over and said loudly.

 Chapter 421： : Wang Daoling

    "Where''s the wild girl, get out of the way!", Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, he exposed his soles and said that he was cheating. The fat king Taoist was angry, and his mouth was naturally not bad You''re welcome, he scolded.


    "You stinky priest, dare to scold me, this child is not sick at all, but has been beaten. You are so deceived here that you have lost all your goodness."


    Where can Xiaoqing swallow her? Hearing the scolding of the monk to himself, he also said politely, exposing the child''s condition.


    The aunt next to her, her face changed slightly after hearing Xiao Qing''s words, and the bag with silver money shrank back slightly, looking at the eyes of the Taoist priest, with some doubts.


    In fact, this aunt also knew that the Taoist monk did not seem to be trustworthy. However, she is now in a sudden illness and has been in medical treatment. She has seen no results from many Langs. This Taoist priest is her last hope.


    As the saying goes, obstructing people''s wealth is like killing parents. Watching this aunt shrink back with money, obviously she already doubts herself.


    The prince of Daoist was furious, raised his hand politely, and patted Xiaoqing with a palm, and said, "Ye girl, my grandfather has no time to spend with you here, and let go of the grandfather, otherwise I will blame my heart ".


    Seeing that this priest dared to shoot, of course Xiaoqing would not admit it, and raised his slim hand to welcome him.


    With a slam, although neither side did its best, the priest''s cultivation was higher than Xiaoqing after all. After the palms of his hands and his palms were printed on each other, Xiaoqing could not help but take a few steps back.


    "Huh, I really have some skills. As a monk, it''s not a thing to be fooled," he cried out, and Xiao Qing called with an angry look on his face.


    "I said how dare you go wild about your wild girl. It turned out to be quite capable, but I do n��t know how to get in the way of my grandfather." I felt the power from Xiaoqing ��s palm, this king. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the next Wu Yan had already picked up the rune water that had just been changed by the Taoist Prince, and then fed the child in the aunt''s arms and drank it.


    Xiaoqing only knew that the child was a crippled, not ill, but Wu Yan guessed it. In fact, the deceased was the Taoist priest, and the person who ruled the cricket was also him, for the purpose of deceiving money. .


    As Fu Shui drank, the hot child was obviously able to feel that his breathing had become more uniform, and at the same time, the heat on his body had gradually begun to subside.


    "Well, leave with your child, this place shouldn''t stay here for a long time." I can feel that the child''s state of slaughter has begun to fade, Wu Yan said to the aunt.


    "Okay, thank you son."


    Although the bowl of rune water was still from the Taoist priests, the aunt thanked Wu Yan with gratitude, and carried her own money, hugged her child, and quickly left.


    "Miscellaneous accounts!" Seeing that the money in hand was flying away, Wang Taoist''s heart could not help cursing, and his anger towards Xiao Qing and Wu Yan reached the apex.


    Without much nonsense, Wang Taoist raised his hand and took out a sword, and split it towards Xiaoqing.


    Ding!


    However, with the shot of Wang Taoist''s sword, Wu Shuang''s sword in Wu Yan''s hand also appeared, Wu Yan shifted in front of Xiao Qing.


    After blocking the sword of Wang Taoist, Wu Yan said: "This Taoist, if you have something to say, why bother with a knife and a gun? Besides, I didn''t say anything wrong with my son-in-law. The truth of the matter is you and me. Both sides know well. "


    "Well, you have your own servant, you have your own master. You dare to stop the matter of the master. This is not a place to start. How can you dare to fight me out of town?"


    Seeing that Wu Yan''s sword can actually resist his attack, this priest also understood that Wu Yan''s cultivation must be higher than that of Xiao Qing, a slave, and he had a lot of dignity in his heart. Look at the more and more people next to him. The situation attracted the attention and opened the battlefield.


    "Okay, I want to see what the Taoist Master has to do with you." After hearing this Taoist priest, Wu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Although Wu Yan is unwilling to worry about things, this does not mean that Wu Yan is afraid of things. Since Xiao Qing exposed the face of the Taoist priest, and after the Taoist priest was exposed, Wu Yan also looked arrogant, Wu Yan did not Mind the good lessons.


    Although the number of crystal points of 1500 is not weak, in Wu Yan''s view, if he really starts, he will win more and lose less.


    Although the number of crystal points is almost the same as that of the Taoist priest, Zhao Lei also said that he is in the same level and can be regarded as a golden BOSS-level layout.


    In the woods outside Qiantang County, Xiaoqing stood quietly, looking calm, without any worries at all.


    Just right into the palm, Xiaoqing can feel that this Taoist monk''s cultivation is slightly higher than himself, but he is also limited in height, and wants to defeat Master Wu Yan? That is impossible.


    "If you have any skill, let''s make it out ..." Wu Yan held Wushuang Sword in his hand, and he still remembered the encounter between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen of the West Lake Broken Bridge. Therefore, he didn''t waste much thought to accompany the other side and said directly.


    "Huh, I''ll show you how powerful this Dao is." Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, he didn''t seem to take himself to heart, and Wang Taoist screamed in his mouth. At the same time, he raised the sword in his hand and pointed at Wu. Rock split here.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In the face of Wang Daochang''s sword attack, Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword easily blocked all his attacks. The sword of Dugu Jiujian was in Wu Yan''s hands.


    Although Dugu Jiujian is only the sword art of the Swordsman River and Lake Plane, judging by the strength of Wuyan now, the force value of the Swordsman River and Lake Plane is completely inconspicuous, but I have to admit that this aspect of skill, It will not be greatly affected by the level of force.


    Wu Yan''s lonely nine swords came with his hands. From the point of view of sword skill, it is much more subtle than Wang Taoist. In terms of strength, although the crystal points of the two sides are similar, a snake bone poison ring is in hand. Wu Yan''s power is stronger than that of Wang Taoist.


    Therefore, the collision of swordsmanship, but just a dozen strokes, Wu Yan did not use the power of the king of magnetics, and directly picked the sword in the hands of the king Taoist fly out.


    "This guy is indeed a lot stronger than his niece!", When he and Xiaoqing started to work, he still had the upper hand, but when he started with Wu Yan, the Taoist prince found himself surrendered to the downwind, and the anger in his heart had converged. The mood has become more dignified. Since swordsmanship is not his opponent, then try Taoism.


    As soon as he thought, Wang Taoist said something in his mouth, then raised his palm, and a hot flame appeared in his palm, and spread over Wuyan.


    "Wind �� ����Spiral Shuriken!" Seeing that Wang Taoist used his attack methods, Wu Yan naturally did not succumb to him. He lifted his palm, and Chakra''s power moved, immediately.


    The Spiral Shuriken Upanis of S-Class Ninjutsu appeared, turned into a highly compressed hurricane, and smashed into the flames of the Taoist priest.


    In a moment, the power of the wind and the power of the flame collided together, setting off a large flame storm.


    However, it is clear that Wu Yan''s power is stronger than that of the Taoist priest. Under the raging wind, the opponent''s fire spell was instantly torn apart. At the same time, the unrelenting madness was on the contrary. The Taoist monarch swept over.


    "Ah!" In the exclamation, these high-speed rotating flame storms completely drowned the Taoist priest''s body. Under the fire storm, he could hear the scream of the Taoist priest half-rapidly.


    "Are you dead?", Looking at the place where the flame storm exploded, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    The destructive power of the Spiral Shuriken is self-evident, and it proves that if he had eaten this trick, the Taoist priest would have to be disabled if he did not die?


    Huh!


    However, at this time, a harsh noise suddenly sounded, and then, in the place where the fire storm exploded, a giant toad jumped out, with black marks on his body, obviously seriously injured and extremely fast. Jumping towards the distance.


    "Huh, this stinky priest is also a monster, or a toad", looking at the figure with a wound and swiftly heading away, Xiao Qing said with a look of sudden realization.


    But as a snake demon, she actually suffered a loss under Toad Essence''s hand, Xiao Qing also felt that her face was dull. After all, snakes were the toad''s nemesis by nature.


    "Wait? The surname of Wang''s toad? Is this guy Wang Daoling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the escaped toad, Wu Yan''s heart is also slightly stunned, thinking of an important supporting role in the original .


    Moreover, Wang Daoling in the original book also seems to be a mischievous Taoist priest?


    If you think about it, Wang Daoling in the original book brought a lot of trouble to Bai Suzhen, and according to memories, Bai Suzhen had some grudges with Wang Daoling in his early years.


    It is only that Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is slightly better than Wang Daoling. Unfortunately, Bai Suzhen became pregnant, resulting in a great reduction in mana, so Wang Daoling jumped a few times.


    When he first saw Wang Daoling, Wu Yan didn''t think about it that much. He only thought that he was a priest who abducted and deceived him. It wasn''t until Wu became aware of his identity that he fled away.


    However, everyone has already run away. This monster who has lived for thousands of years is not easy to chase.


    And there was something about Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen in mind, so she groaned for a moment, Wu Yan took Xiaoqing together, and continued to drive in the direction of West Lake ...

 Chapter 422： : Spicy strips

    The Ching Ming Festival is very lively. Although it is only a day to worship the ancestors, it is not like the Mid-Autumn Festival and Dragon Boat Festival. However, as a traditional festival, pedestrians on the road are obviously more numerous than usual.


    In front of a low grave, after Xu Xian and her sister''s worship were completed, it was the heart of the young man. Seeing that it is so lively today, so don''t rush home, saying: "Sister, West Lake is not far away. Now, the scenery of the West Lake is famous all over the country. It has simply come out today, so I want to go around and see the scenery, how about going back later? "


    "Okay, Han Chinese, then pay attention to it yourself. This umbrella is for you.


    Xu Xian is no longer a child, so Xu Jiaorong naturally has no objection to his words. After taking an umbrella from Li Gongfu''s hand to Xu Xian, several people parted ways.


    After receiving the umbrella, Xu Xian went straight to the West Lake. At present, there are lively crowds in the beautiful scenery. Xu Xian also feels more relaxed and happy.


    Apprentices in Qingyutang these days, every day they are facing patients from all kinds of patients, all of them are motivated, dare not have the slightest slackness, Xu Xian also feels physically and mentally exhausted, can take a leisurely stroll, but A rare break.


    The beautiful scenery of the West Lake naturally attracted many tourists to come and play, and Bai Suzhen, wearing a white veil, also came to the West Lake at this time, looking calm.


    However, unlike other people''s eyes on the beauty, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes are on the pedestrians in the past.


    "If you have a chance to meet for thousands of miles, you need to search high in the West Lake ..." In Bai Suzhen''s heart, she secretly murmured the revelation of Guanyin Bodhisattva to herself, and secretly understood the true meaning of the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Regarding his own fate, the Bodhisattva has instructed him to come to Hangzhou West Lake to find it, but what does this high place mean? Bai Suzhen has not come to realize it until now.


    In the original work, Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen did not know each other. With the ancient and strange Xiao Qing to make a plan beside it, Bai Suzhen also saved a lot of things, but with Wu Yan''s intervention, Bai Suzhen did not meet Xiaoqing Therefore, in the West Lake to find his own fate, you can only rely on Bai Suzhen alone.


    Fortunately, although there is no meaning of the heights mentioned by Guantou Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bai Suzhen has practiced for many years and has become so profound that he has already reached the edge of being able to lift Xia''s ascension. Therefore, he has the skill to help.


    Bai Suzhen can use spells to check the past and present life of the opponent. Therefore, as long as you have the target you want and then use the spell to check it, it is not a solution.


    Some people climb on the tree, maybe it is the height called by Guanyin Bodhisattva? Bai Suzhen moves to check the spell, =.


    Some people have high surnames, and Bai Suzhen also uses spells to check it out.


    Even when you see someone buying a cake, you need to check your spells ...


    Back and forth, after seeing no less than a hundred people, but found nothing, Bai Suzhen''s heart sighed helplessly and shook her head.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack like this, I don''t know when I can find it.


    "Huh? That young man seems different ..." But just as Bai Suzhen sat in the gazebo and rested, suddenly, a hovering figure on the broken bridge not far away caught her eyes.


    I saw Xu Xian wearing a blue robe, but also with this umbrella on his back, handsome and handsome.


    Looking at Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen seemed to feel an inexplicable throbbing in the deep, which made her mind freeze, immediately got up, and walked towards the broken bridge.


    Approaching Xu Xian''s side, Bai Suzhen followed him quietly, examining his words and deeds.


    Seeing Xu Xian''s appearance as a handsome young man, and his words and deeds gave him a humble and courteous feeling. The more Bai Suzhen looked, the more satisfied he was, and even a spell came out.


    With the casting of the spell, Xu Xian''s predecessors, even decades of predecessors, appeared in Bai Suzhen''s heart like a slide show. Finally, the picture was fixed on the image of a little shepherd boy.


    Looking at the image that came to mind, Bai Suzhen was surprised and happy. ,


    Sure enough, I found it myself.


    I found the person I was looking for, and I was very satisfied. If it is comic style, maybe Bai Suzhen can see the peach heart at this time, but in the end, she is a woman. ?


    Therefore, after being happy, Bai Suzhen was distressed about how to have a story with Xu Xian.


    To put it simply, Bai Suzhen, a banshee who has lived for thousands of years, is thinking about how to settle this innocent young man.


    However, at this time, Xu Xian was a little too pure, and her mind was also placed on the surrounding beauty. Therefore, there is a thousand-year-old banshee behind her, uh, it should be said that a beautiful woman is trailing herself. He But didn''t notice it at all.


    In this way, Xu Xian wandered aimlessly in the West Lake, Bai Suzhen followed him quietly, and half an hour passed in such a flash.


    I should have seen almost everything, and it seems that it is not too early. After Xu Xian touched her belly, it was already too late, and it was time to go home.


    Bai Suzhen just followed Xu Xian. It seemed to her that she was just content to hide in the dark and look at him.


    However, watching Xu Xian was leaving, Bai Suzhen was a little eager and wanted to go up to take the initiative, but how could a girl take the initiative?


    ...


    For Wu Yan, encountering Wang Daoling was just a small episode. After driving Wang Daoling away, Wu Yan followed Xiaoqing to the West Lake.


    Wu Yan came for things like Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Of course, Xiao Qing did n��t know it. She thought Wu Yan was just taking her out to play, so she seemed very happy along the way. That displeasure was quickly forgotten.


    "Master, Ching Ming Festival is really lively today. You see that many people have bought incense and paper money, do we also want to buy some worship for the master?" Xiao Qing held in his hand a piece of hair cake just bought. After taking a sip, he asked Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan had said before that his father had died a long time ago. Therefore, in Xiaoqing''s view, today is Qingming Festival, Wu Yan should also buy some offerings and worship the master.


    "No, my father''s grave is far away," Wu Yan said, shaking his head for Xiao Qing''s words.


    After she came out, Xiao Qing seemed to have unlocked some kind of seal, and she was very interested in many food stalls along the way.


    Isn''t this? I still haven''t finished the hair cake on my hand. After seeing a hawker carrying a cantaloupe not far away, Xiaoqing walked happily again.


    "Master, do you want to come with a bunch?" Fortunately, although greedy, Xiao Qing did not forget Wu Yan, and asked Wu Yan when she bought it.


    "No, I don''t like these snacks," Wu Yan said, shaking his head for Xiao Qing''s words.


    Immediately, Wu Yan asked the hawker who bought the sugar gourd: "This uncle, where is the broken bridge?"


    "Broken bridge? It''s not too far. You walk along this road, about two hundred feet away." After the hawker who bought the sugar gourds received Xiaoqing''s two pennies, he gave Wuyan directions.


    "Thank you," Wu Yan nodded slightly. After thanking him a bit, he walked along the specified road. Xiao Qing beside him naturally followed Wu Yan''s side.


    Holding the cake in one hand and the candy gourd in the other, at the same time, he asked Wu Yan with some curiosity: "Master, it doesn''t look like you are out to play, it seems to come out to find someone, you Who are you looking for at the Broken Bridge? ".


    "No, I didn''t want to go to anyone," Wu Yan shook his head and answered Xiao Qing''s words.


    "Oh, Master, did you just say you don''t like these snacks?", Nodded, Xiaoqing didn''t think about it, and then began to speak. The words "these" in the discourse were more serious, and then asked, "So, Master What kind of snack do you like? ".


    "Me? I like to eat more snacks," Wu Yan smiled slightly at Xiao Qing''s words.


    After thinking about it, looking at Xiao Qing''s eyes brightened, when he turned his palm, a snack in a transparent bag appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    "What is this? It looks weird." Looking at the red, strip-shaped things in the transparent packaging bag, Xiao Qing''s face looked surprised.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly and said nothing. He tore the packaging bag apart and took out one from it. He said, "Do you like it?"


    Looking at the long one in Wu Yan''s hand, there was this red chili oil on it, Xiao Qing put her nose on it, and smelled it gently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "It is very fragrant, and there are some spicy ones I taste it. "


    While talking, Xiao Qing opened her mouth and took a bite, and then Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "This taste is a bit strange, very fragrant, and a bit spicy, but not just these two flavors." After careful tasting, Xiaoqing commented.


    While talking, I smashed my mouth a few times, and put all the remaining half into my mouth.


    "Well, when I first started to eat, although I felt the taste was a little strange, but this thing, the more delicious it is, the younger, what is the name of this thing? I can''t see what is made from it", from Wu Yan took the whole packet in his hand, Xiaoqing continued to eat, and asked at the same time.


    "This? It''s called the top food in the gourmet world in our hometown," he said. For Xiao Qing''s serious inquiry, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face, looking serious.


    "Spicy bar? That''s a weird name, but it''s very vivid. It''s long and hot." Xiao Qing muttered in his mouth, but he was eating faster and faster.

 Chapter 423： : Bai Suzhen

    ? Although in the real world, spicy bars are just cheap snacks, but it has to be said that spicy bars can be used as snacks all over the country, and the taste is really good.


    Just like instant noodles, although instant noodles are also cheap junk food, it has to be said that the taste of instant noodles is also delicious.


    After receiving the hot sticks from Wu Yan''s hands, the spicy hot sticks are like eating sunflower seeds. After eating, it gives people a feeling that they can''t stop.


    Soon, a packet of spicy strips had been completely wiped out by Xiaoqing. Some fingers were stained with pepper oil, and Xiaoqing''s white palm was sucked cleanly in her lips.


    After eating the hot strips, Xiao Qing took another sip of the cake, and originally thought it tasted good. But at this time, it seemed to taste like chewing wax.


    This made Xiaoqing secretly shook his head and asked Wu Yan: "Master, this spicy bar is really delicious, do you still have it?"


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a food attribute." Seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, Wu Yan said with a bit of sorrow.


    From the original book, I really didn''t see that Xiaoqing would actually be a foodie. After thinking about it, Wu Yan then took out a large bag of multi-flavored peanuts from her storage space and said to her, "Try This one. "


    "Okay, thank you very much, Master." He tore open the packaging bag and looked at the pill-sized multi-flavored peanuts inside, Xiao Qing stunned, but with the hot pearl beads ahead, Xiao Qing didn''t think much.


    I took a pill and threw it into my mouth, and my eyes lightened a lot: "This is also very delicious, sir, no wonder you don''t like to eat those things. It turns out that you have so many delicious things."


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s appearance as a foodie, Wu Yan smiled and shook her head, thinking she was really good to pass.


    A short distance of about two hundred feet, Wu Yan and Xiaoqing soon came to the broken bridge, looked on the bridge, although it was lively, but there was no trace of Xu Xian.


    Could it be? He had already encountered Bai Suzhen and was given a routine by Bai Suzhen, a millennial snake demon, and brought home to have children?


    Well, standing on the broken bridge and turning on the writing eye to scan around, the insight of the writing eye made Wu Yan quickly find Xu Xian''s whereabouts.


    I saw him carrying an umbrella and walking with his head buried in his head, and then Wu Yan also saw behind him a woman in a white veil hanging from behind him.


    "Is that Bai Suzhen?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    However, the distance was a little far away, and Wuyan''s crystal measuring device did not respond. After thinking about it, Wuyan took Xiaoqing off the broken bridge, took a few steps, and quickly caught up with Xu Xian.


    Dididi!


    Xu Xian walked in the front, Bai Suzhen followed, when Wu Yan and Xiao Qing caught up, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on her, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument kept beating, and finally, a high value Appeared in front of Wu Yan: 3250!


    "The number of crystal points of 3200? Is it higher than that of Fahai?" Looking at the number of crystal points of Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan was a little surprised and felt surprised.


    However, if you think about it, you can accept it. Although Bai Suzhen''s crystal point number is slightly higher than that of Fahai, the power of the Buddhist monk has great restraint to the demon.


    Coupled with Fahai as the host of Jinshan Temple, there are also many powerful Buddhist secret treasures, so when you start, Fahai often has the ability to overpower Bai Suzhen, which is also reasonable.


    "Huh?" Wu Yan and Xiaoqing chased up. Bai Suzhen seemed to notice something, looked back at Wu Yan and Xiaoqing, smiled, and nodded to say hello.


    "So pretty!", Looking at Bai Suzhen from a close distance, Wu Yan could not help but marvel at the secret road.


    In terms of appearance, Bai Suzhen did not see much better than Xiaoqing, but what was amazing was that Bai Suzhen''s body gave people a kind of fairy spirit, as if it didn''t eat human fireworks.


    This temperament is far from Xiao Qing''s.


    Although Wu Yan has long known that Bai Suzhen is the identity of a snake demon, but when she saw Bai Suzhen in person, Wu Yan almost suspected that she was denying the wrong person. For thousands of years, would there be such a fairy spirit that does not eat human fireworks gas?


    Looking at Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed, and even felt puzzled. No matter how the original book set Bai Suzhen to be very bright, in fact, she is a snake demon, but as a snake demon, why is there no demon Instead, it gives people a feeling of fairy spirit? This is totally counterintuitive.


    If Bai Suzhen''s identity had not been known for a long time, Wu Yan would have doubted whether he was a fairy in the sky.


    Wu Yan stared at Bai Suzhen. She was shocked that her temperament and the identity of the snake demon were completely inconsistent, but Xiaoqing watched Wu Yan stare at a big girl, and her eyes couldn''t be blinked, her mouth could not help beeping, After lame, he said, "Master, what are you looking at?".


    "Oh, nothing, hello girl, how do you call it?", After hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Wu Yan turned back, knowing that it was really unreasonable to stare at a girl, and he gave a gift to Bai Suzhen and asked. .


    "Hello", to Wu Yan, Bai Suzhen does not seem to like his bold look, so he just nodded slightly to Wu Yan, looking a little cold.


    After saying hello, he turned around and left without waiting for Wu Yan to speak.


    Bai Suzhen''s cold reaction gave Wu Yan a moment''s surprise, then he shook his head with a bitter smile, and he also understood that it should be his own bold eyes that made Bai Suzhen a little unhappy.


    Since she doesn''t have a good impression of herself and her reaction is very cold, naturally, Wu Yan will not entangle her anymore.


    "Hee hee, Master, don''t the girls ignore you, right?" Seeing Bai Suzhen leaving indifferently, Xiao Qing next to him lost a flavorful peanut in his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You, you can''t stop your mouth from eating," Wu Yan said, looking at Xiaoqing with a sideways look, and shaking his head with agitation.


    After a slight pause, Wu Yan went on to say: "Also, your eyesight is not so good. The woman just now is not a human, she is similar to you."


    "Ah? Similar? But it doesn''t look like it."


    Listening to Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Qing''s face was surprised, even the multi-flavored peanuts had forgotten to eat, looking at the direction where Bai Suzhen had just disappeared, said in amazement.


    So the elegant fairy looks nothing like a monster.


    "Well, her cultivation is a lot higher than you, not even weaker than the original Fahai. You are not her opponent." Looking at Xiaoqing''s eyes, Wu Yan also knew that she had a strong heart and hid in her heart. Finding Bai Suzhen is like trying a thought, Wu Yan reminded her.


    "Wait, wait ..." But at this moment, Xiaoqing seemed to think of something, her face was slightly correct, she looked at Wu Yan seriously, and said, "Master, you asked me to find a snake demon named Bai Suzhen before , Wouldn''t it be her? "


    "That''s right, it''s her." Seeing Xiaoqing had guessed it, Wu Yan didn''t mean to deny it and nodded.


    While talking, Wu Yan and Xiao Qing had caught up with Xu Xian in front.


    On this west lake, I met Xiaoqing and Wuyan. Xu Xian was surprised and of course very happy.


    Xu Xian asked how Wu Yan came to the West Lake. Wu Yan only said that he had stayed at home for a long time in the past few days.


    "That''s the case, Wu Gongzi really deserves to come out and walk around more". In the past half month, Wu Yan and Xu Xian are neighbors. Of course, Wu Xian also knows Wu Yan''s deep and simple life these days and nodded Said.


    It wasn''t too late before speaking, and Xu Xian naturally returned home with Wu Yan.


    The best way to return to Qiantang County from the West Lake is to take a boat. Therefore, after Wu Yan and Xu Xian came to the river, they quickly hired a boat and sent him to Qiantang County.


    In the dark, Bai Suzhen saw that Wu Yan and Xu Xian knew each other, and they walked together. Bai Suzhen looked a little eager, and after a moment of groan, he continued to catch up.


    Even if he didn''t talk to Xu Xian today, Bai Suzhen felt that it was time to explore Xu Xian''s heels and know where he lived in order to find him later.


    Bai Suzhen quickly hired a small boat, chasing Xu Xian''s boat and traveling behind.


    However, when the ship came to the middle of the river, Bai Suzhen suddenly made a plan and secretly grasped a trick.


    With the execution of Bai Suzhen ��s spell, waves that had risen suddenly on the originally calm river surface, and the waves became more and more powerful, so that Xu Xian ��s ship was shaking violently in the big waves. feel.


    "Ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boathouse, here, why is there such a big wave for no reason?" In the cabin, Xu Xian felt the ship shaking violently, and asked in shock.


    "Xu Gongzi, I don''t know. The old man has been boating for so many years and has never encountered such a weird wave." The boatman also tried his best to stabilize the hull, with the same doubt on his face.


    "My son, this wave is strange, shall I calm it down?" Xiao Qing held a half-pack of spicy strips in her hand and felt the shaking of the hull, and whispered to Wu Yan.


    "Anyway, watch for its changes." Of course, Wu Yan also knows the strangeness of this big wave, but for Xiao Qing''s words, she shook her head and whispered.


    A huge wave suddenly shot over, and then the ship on the river was instantly overthrown under this huge wave.


    With an exclamation, all of them fell into the water.


    "Yeah, the boatman, the boat in front is overturned. Let''s hurry over to save people." His goal was achieved. Bai Suzhen hurriedly withdrew his spell and said to the boatman.

 Chapter 424： : A completely changed story

    ? If the wind and waves remain, watching the ship in the front has been overturned, the boatmen behind must be afraid to come forward to save people.


    However, after Bai Suzhen''s spell was solved, the wind and waves here had stopped, and the boatman also rowed the boat with the intention of saving lives and winning the seventh-level floating slaughter.


    "Hurry up, a few of you, please come to the boat ..." Bai Suzhen came to the side of the boat, looking anxiously at a group of people in the water, talking, and after the boat stopped, he bent down and turned Xu Xian pulled up from the water.


    Well, Bai Suzhen''s heart seemed to only care about Xu Xian. After pulling him up, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him seriously, seemingly unwilling to move away for a moment.


    After being pulled into the boat, Xu Xian said, thanking Xu Xian, who sneezed and shivered a few times while talking.


    In March of the Ching Ming Festival, the weather at this time was still a bit cooler, and the water was even colder. Xu Xian''s thin body fell into the lake.


    "Thank you Miss, thank you, otherwise, we can just ...", but the words of thanks in his mouth were not finished, Xu Xian looked at Bai Suzhen in front of her, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Okay, so pretty ...", watching Bai Suzhen''s unrefined temperament, so beautiful that she can''t eat the fireworks on the earth, where has Xu Xian seen such a beautiful woman? My heart murmured, and I was completely stunned.


    Staring at Xu Xian, what was his look, Bai Suzhen knew it naturally, with a look of shyness on his face, Bai Suzhen bowed his head slightly, and did not dare to look at Xu Xian again.


    "Well, we are all in love, we are all backgrounds, it doesn''t matter ..."


    Several people here are still soaking in the water. Seeing that Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian seem to only have each other in their eyes, Wu Yan sighed helplessly, and immediately pressed the palm of the ship on the side of the ship, and the whole person jumped on the ship. By the way, I pulled the boat house soaking in the water.


    As for Xiaoqing? Not to mention worry about her, the body is a snake, Xiao Qing is in the water, more like a fish, and also jumped into the boat with ease.


    "Hey, Xu Gongzi, why are you staring at the big girl without blinking?", Xiaoqing, who got on the boat, saw the teleportation of Bai Suzhen, was a little surprised, and immediately fell on Xu Xian''s body, directly He patted his shoulder and said.


    While talking, Xiao Qing''s eyes looked at Bai Suzhen with vigilance and hostility.


    Before Wu Yan looked at Bai Suzhen without blinking, it made Xiaoqing''s heart a little uncomfortable. Now after seeing Bai Suzhen again, Xiaoqing''s heart breeds some hostility.


    And more importantly, from the young master''s mouth, Xiao Qing knew that Bai Suzhen was also a powerful snake demon. Then, just after the emergence of the waves on the water, Xiaoqing could already guess that Bai Suzhen was responsible for it.


    She intentionally overturned the ship with a spell, she must have conspiracy.


    "Uh, Xiaoqing, you, what are you talking about ...".


    Not to mention that Xiao Qing next to him looked at Bai Suzhen with a vigilant and hostile look. Xu Xian was slapted by Xiao Qing and returned to God. She also realized that she had just stared at the big girl. It is very unreasonable, and his face also has a shy and embarrassing look, and dare not look at Bai Suzhen anymore.


    "Xiao Qing, you and this lady should be closer to each other." Seeing that Xiao Qing seemed very opinionated about Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan seemed to be unable to accept such a situation for a while, and persuaded.


    No matter in any version of the film and television drama, Green Snake and White are sisters. However, looking at Xiao Qing in front of Bai Suzhen is full of hostility, Wu Yan feels that an image fixed in her heart has been overturned. Like.


    "Closer? Why should I be closer to her? Just now we were sitting on the boat well, she overturned our boat deliberately," said Wu Yan, giving Xiaoqing a glance at her head, a disdainful look, meanwhile, Directly exposed what Bai Suzhen had just done.


    "She actually knew that I had used a spell? Who is she?" When she heard Xiao Qing''s words she broke her little trick. Bai Suzhen''s face was full of embarrassment, and her eyes were full of surprise.�� ��.


    The spell that he secretly casts will be seen through by others, which Bai Suzhen did not think of.


    "Little girl, you, don''t say anything wrong. This girl just came over to save us. How could our ship be overturned by her?" For Xiao Qing, Xu Xian next to her face was surprised, Immediately shook his head again, completely distrusting Xiao Qing''s words.


    "What? She overturned my boat just now?" Of course, the boatman had the most reaction.


    His boat was overturned in this way. He originally came from Ai Ziyan sitting on the side of the ship''s string. At this moment, hearing the words of Xiao Qing, the boatman stood up and stared at Bai Suzhen aggressively.


    His boat was overturned well, no matter who it fell on, it was very annoying to think about it.


    "No, I, I ..." Facing the blame of the boatman, Bai Suzhen didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Admit it? How can I admit such a thing? But if you deny it? They are all seen but lying cheekily? Such a thing, Bai Suzhen could not do it again.


    "Huh, what''s the matter? You have nothing to say? You honestly explained that you overturned our boat intentionally, but came over to save us again, what is it for?" Seeing Bai Suzhen forced to speechless Right, Xiao Qing pressed hard, and the tone of interrogation said to Bai Suzhen.


    If you say Xiu Wei, Xiao Qing is of course much worse than Bai Suzhen. But if you talk about Hu Nuanzhen, why is Bai Suzhen going to Xiao Qing''s opponent?


    In the original work, it was because of Xiao Qing''s ability that she saved Bai Suzhen a lot of effort, and she and Xu Xian soon got married and rolled the sheets.


    But now, when Xiao Qing''s ability is used to deal with Bai Suzhen, it makes her a little difficult to fight.


    "It''s finished, I don''t know where to go to this original plot ..." Seeing Xiao Qingyi''s words, he was politely in Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan patted his mind For a while, I didn''t know how to interrupt.


    After all, Xiaoqing now has decisively put a little shame on Bai Suzhen''s body and completely tore it off.


    At this time, Xiaoqing was staring at Bai Suzhen severely and questioned him. Xu Xian and the boatman beside him were also staring at Bai Suzhen seriously, waiting for her answer.


    From the expressions of Bai Suzhen, they could also see that Xiao Qing''s words seemed completely true. She had just overthrown the waves of the ship, and she was really overthrown.


    "Hum, don''t you speak? Then we shouldn''t blame us." Seeing how Bai Suzhen couldn''t answer, Xiao Qing, who was overturned by the boat and dropped into the water for no reason, said angrily, rushing to speak On the side of Wu Yan Road: "Master, go up, take her back".


    "Uh, I don''t think you look like my niece, but I look like your slave." Looking at Xiaoqing''s appearance, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Xiao Qing''s attitude feels like closing a dog, but what about herself? Of course that dog.


    Not to mention what Wu Yan felt like and Xiao Qing''s attitude, of course, Bai Suzhen was most concerned about Xu Xian.


    Seeing Xu Xian''s look, Bai Suzhen also knew that the idea of ??what story would happen to Xu Xian today was doomed to frustration, and she sighed helplessly. Facing Xiaoqing''s question, Bai Suzhen jumped forward and jumped Into the lake.


    Then, it turned into a great white snake and soon disappeared.


    "Ah! The lady just cast Jiang, just save her!" Seeing Xiao Qing''s questioning, Bai Suzhen jumped into the river and disappeared. Xu Xian''s face changed and she exclaimed.


    Not only Xu Xian, the two boatmen next to him watched Bai Suzhen jump into the river, they also thought that Bai Suzhen had committed suicide, and the two quickly jumped into the water, trying to salvage Bai Suzhen.


    However, where could Bai Suzhen, who had long been a white snake, left?


    After a full quarter of an hour, no one was found. The two boatmen came up, their faces were very ugly.


    It''s over, and no one thought that things had come to this stage, it turned out to be such a situation, and a life lawsuit came out.


    Of course, for Bai Suzhen to cast the river, Wu Yan and Xiaoqing were sitting there, and they would certainly not worry about Bai Suzhen''s safety.


    However, for Bai Suzhen to leave the river, Wu Yan and Xiaoqing did not block it.


    "Well, let''s go back. You don''t have to worry. The woman just wasn''t an ordinary person. She wasn''t in danger of death. She has already left." Seeing how a few people in Xu Xian were afraid of a life lawsuit, Wu Yan said helplessly and comforted. They did it.


    Next, nothing happened. The ship quickly sent several people from Wuyan to Qiantang County.


    Seeing the ship ready to turn back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan thought about it, but quietly left twelve silver on the overturned ship''s house.


    To Wu Yan, the twelve silvers are of course nothing, but for this boatman, the twelve silvers are enough for him to buy a new boat.


    Wet and wet, of course, Wu Yan and others all went home separately. For Xu Xian, today is a bit of an episode, and that''s it.


    But for Wu Yan, because of Xiao Qing''s words and actions, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, who should have been in love with each other, fell short of success. Even Bai Suzhen left alone, and she did not know what she would do in the future. Way to find Xu Xian.


    "It''s only been less than a month. The plot of this original book is almost completely messed up."


    Wu Yan carefully sorted out the current situation, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Thousands of love


    Nothing to do, ten chapters will play tomorrow?

 Chapter 425： : Doubt about Bai Suzhens Identity

    The Jinshan Temple is a famous temple in Hangzhou, far and near. For many years, incense has been flourishing, and there are endless stream of believers who come to burn incense and worship Buddha every day.


    "Master, this is my sesame oil this time," at the backyard of Jinshan Temple, a man wearing precious silk, followed by a small cricket, the man folded his hands, and faced a monk in the temple with a cheerful expression.


    In this clean place of the Buddhist gate, it seems that his mood has become distant.


    With the words of the man, a small tray next to him brought up a tray, the red cloth on it was opened, and silver ingots were placed on it.


    Each of them is five or two, and there are ten silver ingots, which is a wealth of money. These two silvers are almost worth a year or so for an ordinary family.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha''s heart toward the Buddha, presumably the Buddha will be able to feel it." Looking at the fine snow pattern silver on the tray, the monk''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said.


    "I''m here today, in addition to burning incense and Buddha, there is one more thing. I want to ask you some questions. Will Fahai be free today?" He took out fifty-two silver incense money, of course, not just pure Burning incense and ritual Buddha was so simple, the man spoke and made his own request.


    "Unfortunately, outside the Tu Yuan, we have gained something from the host recently, so we have been closed in the Zen room for several days." After hearing the words from the Tu Yuan, the monk''s face looked a little embarrassed.


    Taking out fifty-two pieces of silver, it is reasonable to say that Mr. Tu wanted to see Fahai''s host. It was a fair request, but in recent days, the host ...


    Upon hearing this answer, the brow outside the tutor was slightly wrinkled without traces.


    Of course, he can also see that the monks at Jinshan Temple did not find a reason to refuse himself, so after a moment of deep groaning, although Tu Yuanwai was a little uncomfortable in his heart, he didn''t get entangled, and bowed and saluted, saying: Then I will not bother anymore. "


    "Well, the Tu member walks slowly. If we presided over the customs, we will go down the mountain to inform the clerk, sorry." Seeing the Tu member wanted to leave, so he took out the fifty-two silver patrons in one breath. Of course, the monk can not let go After that, he hurriedly opened his mouth, and delivered a better service.


    "So, thank you very much." When I heard the monk''s words, I felt that I had spent fifty or two silver unjustly, and the unhappy clerk was in a bad mood. He nodded and went down the mountain.


    "Ah ...", looking at Tu with a small figure outside, turned and left, and the prince gave a slight sigh with no trace in his mouth.


    Since the host came back a few days ago, I have closed myself in the Zen room, and I don''t know what has happened these days.


    ...


    Fahai naturally didn''t know about these outside things. In a zen room of Jinshan Temple, a Buddha statue of Guanyin was enshrined in front of him. Fahai knelt respectfully and kneaded his hand quietly in his hand. Rosary, even breathing, want to borrow years of meditation to calm down the throbbing in his heart.


    "A snake, you said that all life will take care of it, but once it is turned on, it will become a fairy and you will kill it? Isn''t this so-called life etc selfish? Human beings can cultivate for positive results, but other souls cannot. Already? ".


    "If all the people in the world have entered the Buddhist gates and become monks and nuns, wouldn''t humans in the whole world be extinct after one hundred and eighty years?"


    "The wine is sour and the meat is stinky? How do you know if you haven''t eaten it? Since you haven''t, it must have been eaten by the Buddha."


    ...


    Fahai knelt in front of the Guanyin Buddha statue. With ordinary meditation, Fahai could empty his mind and feel the state of mind clarity, but today, Fahai''s mind feels a mess, and Wu Wu appears constantly in his mind. Iw asked a few questions to himself.


    These questions seem to be the sacrifice of the cheekbones, lingering in Fa Hai''s heart for many days, but have never been able to get the answer I want to know.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know ...", Fahai''s heart murmured secretly, controlling himself not to think, but the more he tried to avoid, the more these issues entangled him, making him unintelligible .


    Fahai, kneeling in front of the Buddha statue of Guanyin, was in a state of confusion, a drop of sweat on his forehead rolled down, and the hand that had been fiddled with the rosary calmly became more and more hastily, and the involuntary recitation of the Heart Sutra I hope I can use the power of the scriptures to calm myself down.


    Observe the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, and if the paradise is so deep, the five essences are empty, and all the hardships are spent, relics, the color is not different, the empty is not different ...


    The scriptures of the Heart Sutra flow in the heart of Fahai, like a clear spring.


    However, today''s Fahai has a flaming flame in his heart. This Wang Qingquan is not enough to calm Fahai''s mind. Compared to the flames of Xintian, this heart sutra is nothing more than a slapstick.


    It may be because the time is too long, or the power of Fahai is too great. A string of rosary in his hand suddenly broke the rope, and the beads scattered on the ground, just like Fahai''s mood. It''s also a mess.


    Looking at the scattered beads, Fahai''s persistence collapsed at this moment, and saw Fahai Lao tears and crisscrossed, worshiping the Buddha statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva, shouting loudly: "Bodhisattva, please give him pointers Mizu, Bodhisattva, and disciples have doubts in their hearts.


    Fahai is very clear that the problems that Wu Yan throws to himself are actually to destroy his foundation. Now he seems to be standing on the edge of a cliff. If he is not careful, he must fall into the abyss and become a demon.


    However, Wu Yan used Dharma as the title, which could not be avoided by Fahai. Therefore, Fahai could not help but solve the problem. Fahai could only seek help from the Bodhisattva.


    Hum ...


    Perhaps it was because of Fahai''s begging that the Guanyin Bodhisattva heard it, and suddenly a light fell in the void.


    Then, two lines of handwriting were left in front of Fahai: never picked up, how to put down? Never cling, talk about Ho Epiphany.


    "What does this mean? Bodhisattva, disciples are dumb, and Bodhisattvas are also requested to speak ...", looking at the two lines of words that quickly disappeared in front of him, Fahai stunned, and did not understand what Guanyin Bodhisattva meant, or Said, Fa Hai had a suspicion in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe, and wanted to ask more clearly to the Buddha''s constant worship.


    However, the light in the void soon dissipated, and there was no longer any response to the cry of Fahai.


    The miracle of Guanyin Bodhisattva disappeared, but Fahai''s mind and spirit seemed to change at this moment and become completely different.


    Fahai kneeling in front of Guanyin, the loud shouting in his mouth became weaker. Until the end, Fahai just knelt quietly in front of the Buddha statue of Guanyin, saying nothing.


    At the third pole of the moon, a flickering candlelight flickered, reflecting the shadow of Fahai, and it was constantly changing on the wall, like a ghost ...


    Qiantang County, Wuyan sits cross-legged, the magician ��s meditation, the spiritual power increases bit by bit under the action of the spiritual gem, in just a few years, his own crystal point number has reached the level of 1500, for Wu Yan''s speed of growth is quite satisfactory.


    Thinking of his own soul gem, of course, Wu Yan''s mind inevitably thought of the Marvel Plane.


    When he walked on Marvel''s plane, Wu Yan encountered Rocky. Although he was only a magician, the origin of Frost Giant made Rocky''s physical defense very strong, even though Rocky Crystal at the time The points are only around 1200, but at the time Wu Yan had almost no means to break his physical defenses.


    right now? Wu Yan felt that if Rocky appeared in front of him again, he could completely hang him.


    After a long time, after Wu Yan ended his meditation, he looked at his crystal points and improved a little. This made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction and then opened his F disk and continued in his memory Among them, watching the TV series of the legend of New White Lady.


    When nothing is happening, Wu Yan will watch the drama in his memory disk, which can be considered to deepen his memory of the plot of this plane.


    At this time, Wu Yan had already seen the scene where Xu Xian was startled by Bai Suzhen''s true body, and was directly scared to death. The black and white impermanence of the underworld appeared, and Xu Xian''s soul was directly taken away.


    Therefore, when helpless, Bai Suzhen could only go to the Antarctic Weng to steal immortal grass to bring Xu Xian back to life.


    "Oh? Strange, although this Bai Suzhen is a snake demon, but it seems to be in the shadow of the fairy world ...", and after watching Bai Suzhen''s process of stealing the fairy grass from the Antarctic fairyland, Wu Yan''s brow slightly. Wrinkled. For the first time, Bai Suzhen had completely different suspicions.


    When she first appeared, Bai Suzhen just followed a group of believers to pay homage to Guanyin Temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, it actually attracted the Guanyin Bodhisattva to come down to the earth and came to point to Bai Suzhen''s method of immortal. Come and look for Xu Xian.


    At first, Wu Yan didn''t think too much, but now, Wu Yan''s heart has doubts.


    Besides, Bai Suzhen is also a snake demon? Even if the Guanyin Bodhisattva rescued suffering and suffering, there is no reason to be a snake demon, to give instructions in person, right?


    There is also the fairy grass of the Antarctic immortal, which can make people come back to life, all of them are guarded by the fairy crane boy, which is a big treasure.


    But in the end? This fairy grass actually gave Bai Suzhen, let her go to save Xu Xian?


    Such a baby, say give it away?


    "Bai Suzhen is a snake demon, but she doesn''t see the slightest demon, but she is full of fairy spirit, isn''t it? Is this Bai Suzhen''s true identity extraordinary?"


    Looking at the plot of the original book, Wu Yan could not help but breed such a doubt.

 Chapter 426： : Mantis catching cicada, cardinals behind

    Regarding Bai Suzhen ��s identity, once in doubt, Wu Yan found that clues in many places in the original work seem to be able to support his suspicion.


    The first is Bai Suzhen''s temperament, floating like a fairy, not like a monster at all.


    The second is the care of the Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Antarctic Xianweng. Does the Guanyin Bodhisattva have a high status in Buddhism? It goes without saying that it is almost called the highest status bodhisattva.


    And what about the Antarctic Whale? The status in the heaven court is not low. For example, the identity in the Fengshen list is the disciple of the original Tianzun, and even the Antarctic longevity emperor, one of the six emperors, is almost comparable to the emperor jade emperor.


    Whether it is the Guanyin Bodhisattva or the Antarctic immortal, in the realm of Buddhism and the immortal world, they are definitely gangster-level characters.


    But what? The Guanyin Bodhisattva gave birth to Bai Suzhen in person, and the Antarctic Xianweng also gave away the fairy grass that can bring her back to life. Just one person, both took care of her? It seems that only Bai Suzhen''s extraordinary origin can explain it.


    Also, Wu Yan still remembers the identity of the sons of Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen in the original work? That is the literary man in the sky who is the king.


    Wenqu Xingjun is an upright immortal, but reborn and gave birth to Bai Suzhen as his son? Is it possible to say that Bai Suzhen is an ordinary person?


    The more he thought, the more doubtful Wu Yan felt.


    When I was a kid watching this TV series, there was no introduction about Bai Suzhen''s origin and heels, but now, Wu Yan feels that Bai Suzhen''s identity is extraordinary.


    After thinking about it, when Wu Yan found the original plot, the dialogue between Bai Suzhen and Guanyin Bodhisattva also reported to the family, saying that he had cultivated the Tao on Qingcheng Mountain.


    Qingcheng Mountain? Is there any unusual power on Qingcheng Mountain? After thinking about it, Wu Yan didn''t get much.


    "It seems that I am still too simple. I thought it was the love of the worldly shemale. Now thinking about it, it feels like a rich girl who has lived for thousands of years playing with pure youth."


    Although there is no evidence to prove the extraordinary identity of Bai Suzhen, but through many signs, Wu Yan found his suspicion should be correct.


    Of course, although there is some suspicion about Bai Suzhen''s identity, in fact, Wu Yan is even more impressed by the immortal grass in the treasure house of Antarctic immortals.


    The baby who can be brought back to life is equivalent to the second life. Of course, if possible, Wu Yan wants to plan.


    In addition, there is a real immortal Buddha in this plane of the legend of the new white lady, Wu Yan is also curious about the so-called immortal Buddha.


    What are those fairy means? Or, to what extent will the number of crystal points of the immortal Buddha reach? These also made Wu Yan curious.


    Wu Yan''s mind was secretly thinking about how to design fairy grass. Of course, it is impossible to steal fairy grass by himself. Therefore, in the final analysis, it is better to let Bai Suzhen steal the fairy grass.


    However, if Xu Xian is dead, the stolen fairy grass must be used to resurrect him, but if Xu Xian is not dead, Bai Suzhen will not steal the fairy grass, which seems to be at a dead end.


    Regarding the ability of resurrection, Wu Yan only has a less mature rebirth, and the rebirth is not really resurrection.


    Wu Yan and Zhao Lei also talked about the ability to revive the class when they were leveling with Zhao Lei before.


    For example, in the game, there are generally nanny occupations. This occupation is likely to acquire resurrection skills. I wonder if Zhao Lei has seen such a skill book?


    Only Zhao Lei shook his head, and has not seen the skill book of the resurrection class.


    Even props such as the resurrection scroll have not been seen by Zhao Lei. Therefore, Wuyan has no means of resurrection.


    Of course, it is also possible that Zhao Lei had props such as the Resurrection Scroll, but kept it from Wu Yan.


    After all, if the Resurrection Scroll really exists, it would be so expensive that he would not confess to Wu Yan, and it is reasonable.


    Wu Yan''s mind was full of thoughts, and at this time, there was an old monk in black in Qiantang County. When he came in, the black monk''s clothes made people feel surprised because the monk''s clothes have never seen black since ancient times


    If Wu Yan were here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the man in the black monk''s clothes was Fahai.


    As the saying goes, to answer the bell, you still need to be a bell person. The land you set up today is entirely created by Wu Yan. Therefore, Fahai came, and his purpose was to come to Wu Yan. He came Revenge.


    Although Fahai at this time had already changed his mind, his hatred for Wu Yan also grew out.


    Almost all of his foundations were destroyed in Wu Yan''s hands. If this feud cannot be reported, his thoughts will not be accessible.


    In addition, Fahai has another mind in mind. Wu Yan really can''t think of answers to the several questions he asked himself. Then, can Wu Yan himself have an answer?


    This is how Fahai came to find Wuyan. On the one hand, he wondered whether Wuyan had an answer to his own question. On the other hand, Fahai was full of hatred towards Wuyan about the collapse of his foundation.


    Similarly, Bai Suzhen, wearing a white veil, also appeared in Qiantang County this night.


    After a few days of exploration and searching, Bai Suzhen already knew where Xu Xian lived. To take Xu Xian down, Bai Suzhen felt that he should first observe him for a few days, understand his personality and preferences, and then make a targeted layout. As well.


    Because Wu Yan and Li Gongfu''s home are next door, Bai Suzhen just approached them carefully, for fear of being found by Wu Yan.


    Xiao Qing, the maid of the day, was able to tell what was happening to her. As Xiao Qing''s master, in the view of Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan''s cultivation was even more unfathomable.


    The night was already deep, so fewer and fewer people were walking in Qiantang County. However, when Fahai approached Bai Suzhen''s side, his eyes were suddenly frozen.


    Eyes fell on Bai Suzhen''s body, and secretly praised in his heart: "What a nimble girl".


    "Eh? No, she is not a person! I was almost deceived by her." Some admired Bai Suzhen''s temperament, but soon, Fahai reacted and her face became dignified.


    He could see that Bai Suzhen''s body seemed to be a monster.


    Realizing the identity of the monster Bai Suzhen, Fahai couldn''t help but hold the hand of the bead tightly, reflexively like the surrendering demon monster.


    However, at this moment, Fa Hai''s mind suddenly remembered several questions from Wu Yan. Should he kill the demon? ?? "Well, I want to see if the demon really has a good monster, I will see when this monster will start to hurt people!", Holding the beads tightly, is preparing to release Fahai, secretly in his heart Murmured.


    At the same time, she no longer hurriedly shot, but quietly followed Bai Suzhen, trying to subdue her after her shot hurt her.


    Bai Suzhen''s thoughts were all placed on Xu Xian''s body, but he did not notice the Fa Hai who was secretly monitoring him.


    Although Xu Xian was an apprentice in Qingyutang during the day to make money, in the evening, Xu Xian would still come up with the original book and read it out loud.


    Although he is a poor boy and a poor boy who lives in his brother-in-law''s house, Xu Xian has a feeling of striving for progress.


    "Well, he is very self-motivated, and he is a hard-working scholar." Bai Suzhen hid in the dark, peeped at Xu Xian for a long time, knowing that Xu Xian had fallen asleep in the middle of the night, and Bai Suzhen left.


    It is said that when you like a person, almost everything you see is his point. Now Bai Suzhen looks at Xu Xian, probably this is the feeling. The more you look, the more you like it, the more you feel satisfied. .


    Fahai, hiding in the dark, just because Bai Suzhen was just hiding in the dark and peeking at Xu Xian, felt inexplicable.


    At the beginning, Fa Hai felt that Bai Suzhen wanted to insult Xu Xian, but with the passage of time one minute and one second, Fa Hai found that Bai Suzhen seemed to be just a peep and had no intention to act.


    Because Xu Xian was so tired that she fell asleep. It stands to reason that this should be her best chance to get started? But after watching Xu Xian sleep, Bai Suzhen actually left.


    Monsters are all harmful. This is an idea that has always been ingrained in Fa Hai''s heart, but this idea was raised by Wu Yan, and Fa Hai also felt curious and confused when she saw the strange behavior of Bai Suzhen.


    Therefore, Fahai was not in a hurry to start with Bai Suzhen, peeping at Bai Suzhen secretly.


    Xu Xian, of course, Fahai remembered that before Fahai wanted to pull him into the Buddhist gate.


    Next, Fahai secretly stayed nearby, he knew very well that Bai Suzhen secretly watching Xu Xian at night, it could not be just one night.


    Sure enough, the next night, Bai Suzhen came again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The third day, the fourth day ...


    Fahai hid in secret for a week. Under his attention, Bai Suzhen came every night this week, secretly watching Xu Xian''s every move, waiting until Xu Xian went to bed in the middle of the night before leaving, for a week.


    That night, Fahai had no more patience, and secretly wondered whether he should jump out in person, and then asked why Bai Suzhen, the demon, listened to Xu Xian reading every night.


    However, just tonight, Fahai found that Bai Suzhensi no longer seemed to simply hide and peek and listen in the dark.


    Today Bai Suzhen appeared again, but she carried a piece of Guqin out.


    Tinker Bell ...


    With Xu Xian reading at night, this day, Bai Suzhen quietly hid Xu Xian''s window, playing music, music full of fairy spirit, people feel refreshed.


    And the sound of the piano and the sound of reading mixed up, giving a feeling of incomparable harmony.

 Chapter 427： ： 0 Year Monster Routine Innocent Youth

    "Huh? How can there be a sound of the piano for no reason?" Xu Xian was reading a book at night, and suddenly heard a piano sound that matched her reading, with a surprised look on her face, murmured. Murmured.


    While talking, Xu Xian lowered the book in his hand and opened the window to look out.


    However, as the sound of his reading stopped, the sound of the piano outside also stopped. Looking out, looking around, Xu Xian found nothing.


    In the end, he reluctantly retracted his head and continued reading. It was strange to say, as Xu Xian''s reading continued to sound, the outside piano sounded.


    The sound of piano and reading is mixed together, and it is extremely harmonious.


    After searching three or five times in this way, Xu Xian stopped looking for nothing after reading nothing. He could rest assured that the sound of the piano outside the house no matter where it came from. In short, it is not a bad thing to be accompanied by the sound of the piano. Xu Xian also No longer care about it.


    In this way, the sound of the piano sounds for half a month, and every night when I read a book, there will be a piano sound.


    At the beginning, Xu Xian still wanted to know the source of the piano sound, but after trying several times and found nothing, she didn''t go to the bottom. Gradually, Xu Xian was even used to having an inexplicable piano sound with her at night The situation of the sound of reading.


    However, after half a month, Xu Xian came to study one night, but found that the sound of the piano that would have been remembered every night no longer rang.


    Without the sound of the piano, Xu Xian felt very uncomfortable for a while. This night, not only did he not read well, but he did not even sleep well.


    In this way, for three days without waiting for the sound of the piano, Xu Xian''s heart was extremely disappointed, and she felt empty.


    My face was a bit ugly because I hadn''t rested well in the past few days, and my sister and brother-in-law were a little worried and asked a few times.


    On the evening of this day, at dusk, the dispensers of Qingyutang opened their mouths and let Xu Xian go home to rest.


    However, even after shouting three times, he didn''t get Xu Xian''s answer. The shopkeeper looked up, but saw Xu Xian sitting in a desperate state, wandering out of the sky, apparently he didn''t listen to what he had just said.


    "Xu Xian, Xu Xian ...", shook his head helplessly, Qing Yutang''s shopkeeper came over and patted Xu Xian''s shoulder gently.


    "Oh, Master, me, is there anything else I can help you with?" Xu Xu, who had returned to God, said almost reflectively, and looked around to find something to do.


    But looking at it, there is no one in Qingyutang.


    "Okay, Xu Xian, it''s not too early, you go home and rest quickly", pointing out that it''s not too early outside, Qing Yutang''s shopkeeper said to Xu Xian.


    During the conversation, he paused, and the shopkeeper said, "Xu Xian, I think you have been worried and troubled these days. Has anything happened? If there is something at home, you can rest at home for a few days and talk?"


    "No, Master, I''m fine ..." After hearing the words of the shopkeeper, Xu Xian also knew that he was not in the past two days, which made the Master a bit worried. Xu Xian quickly shook his head and promised that he would not commit such things again in the future This left Qingyutang and walked towards his home.


    "Did you? The master of Qinsheng has left?" Walking on the road, Xu Xian murmured secretly.


    The sound of the piano no longer appeared in these two days, making Xu Xian sleepy and restless, and he was restless. He even knew that the owner of the sound of the piano was unknown, and what happened to the master of the sound of the two days, Xu Xian Always feel very worried and kind.


    After returning home, after having dinner with Weitong Chewing Wax, in the worried eyes of her sister and brother-in-law, Xu Xian returned to her room again, sitting alone at the window in a daze.


    This daze is more than an hour.


    Tinker Bell ...


    However, as the night darkened, a crisp and soft sound suddenly sounded, and the familiar tune was exactly the same as before.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Xu Xian almost jumped up and ran quickly outside.


    I don''t know why, after three days of missing Qin Sheng, today Xu Xian is the master who wanted to find the Qin Sheng, and asked him some questions.


    Along with the sound of the piano, it didn''t actually go far enough. Soon, under the old locust tree, Xu Xian saw a figure wearing a white veil and looking down at the piano.


    Bai Suzhen, who is still a white gauze, sits under the tree and plays the piano, and the night breeze, blowing the shawl, gives people a sense of airiness.


    After a long time, the song was over. Some obsessively looked at Xu Suxian of Bai Suzhen, and did not know where the courage came from. He stepped forward and said, "Girl, please stay away!"


    As Xu Xian came in, Bai Suzhen, who was packing Guqin, stopped and looked up at him.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s appearance, Xu Xian''s face looked startled and said, "Girl, are you?"


    "Girl, a few days ago, I saw you throw in the river, I thought you were in trouble, but then Wu Yan said you were okay, I was relieved." After confirming Bai Suzhen ��s identity, Xu Xian was full of passion, Yes, but the manner is still modest and courteous.


    "Hi this boy, hello, I didn''t expect to see you today." Bai Suzhen''s face, with some shy looks, some dare not look at Xu Xian, and said with a bowed head.


    "Well, until now, I''m not worthy of your girl''s name?" Xu Xian began, asking Bai Suzhen''s name.


    Of course, Bai Suzhen will not hide it. After the two sides exchanged their names, Xu Xian asked if she had been playing the piano in the past few days.


    , And why did not come these two days.


    Lang is affectionate, and I am intentional.


    This is like a blind date, but it is not easy to want to unite together if one party is in the heart. If both parties are interested, it is naturally a matter of course.


    After these days of Bai Suzhen''s routine, coupled with her own beauty and temperament, where is the fairie of the newborn calf Xu Xian? The mood is already surging.


    And Bai Suzhen is an active party. In addition, these days, Bai Suzhen has almost touched Xu Xian''s temperament and hobbies. Therefore, under the old locust tree, the two talked very well. Reluctant to leave.


    "Sure enough, after a long life, each one is very fine. Although Bai Suzhen is like a fairy, after all, she has lived for about two thousand years. Xu Xian, where can you stop this thousand-year-old demon''s routine? "Wu Yan, watching the scene under the old locust tree, murmured secretly in his heart, for this scene, there is no blocking thoughts.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiao Qing''s jump out of the game, then the wedding wine between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen might have been drunk by himself. Seeing Bai Suzhen giving Xu Xian the routine, Wu Yan felt that there was a kind of destruction Perception.


    Sure enough, women chased men''s veils, but she still lived for so many years. It is no wonder that there are so many banshees that can seduce men.


    "Xu Gongzi, it''s not too early, so I''ll go back first." Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen talked for a full hour, but they still didn''t know what to do, but in the end Bai Suzhen said goodbye.


    After talking for so long, the relationship between the two also heated up very quickly.


    "Oh, white girl, where do you live? It''s too late, I''ll send you one free", before it was dark, Xu Xian couldn''t keep Bai Suzhen, thought about it, and said.


    "Okay, thank you, Xu Gongzi." Of course, if Xu Xian wanted to give herself away, of course Bai Suzhen would not refuse, nodded and promised.


    Then, the two walked side by side and walked to the other side of Qiantang County.


    "Well, it looks like I''m going to drink a wedding in a few days." Seeing this scene, Wu Yan, hidden in the dark, didn''t want to catch up, but just nodded secretly in his heart.


    However, just as Wu Yan was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a figure in the dark quietly kept up with Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, which made Wu Yan slightly surprised.


    Looking closely, Wu Yan found that it was Fahai who was catching up, and Fahai, wearing a black monk''s clothing, looked very different from before.


    "Fahai, why is he still in Qiantang County? And it looks like it''s quite wrong. There is no sense of being a monk before, is it? Is it true that what I said at the time really made him a problem? Yet?".


    Seeing Fa Hai wearing a black monk''s clothing, Wu Yan, who was about to turn away, was slightly frightened, and then secretly groaned for a moment, followed the same quietly.


    For the matter between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, in fact, Wu Yan''s mind was in agreement.


    In addition, Wu Yan also wanted to plan the resurrected immortal grass of the Antarctic Xianweng through Bai Suzhen''s hand. Therefore, it was even more difficult for Fahai to dismantle the two of them.


    Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen walk side by side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The inner happiness is almost bursting, and Bai Suzhen walks beside Xu Xian, her heart is full of joy.


    After deliberately setting up for so many days, she finally succeeded in talking with Xu Xian. With the opportunity to be alone, she could clearly feel that Xu Xian liked her.


    Lang is sentimental, and He is deliberate. Bai Suzhen is also looking forward to it. As long as no one comes to disturb her, she will marry Xu Xian, become her wife, and return his life-saving grace.


    After waiting for this dust fate, I was able to lift Xia Fei and rise to the rank of Xian.


    "Demon! How dare to seduce mortals without permission! I don''t know if I live or die!".


    However, the more you do n��t want to happen, the easier it is for something to happen. In Bai Suzhen ��s heart secretly longing for it, even when her own child ��s name was about to come to mind, suddenly, Fahai drunk and jumped. They came out and stopped the two.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 428： : 3 times stronger

    Fa Hai, these days, he has been observing Bai Suzhen in the dark. He behaves naturally in his eyes these days.


    Fa Hai has always been puzzled about Bai Suzhen''s behavior. If a monster wants to murder a young man, there will be so many routines?


    Shouldn''t these monsters kill the killer directly? When did monsters hurt people, so much attention was paid?


    Yes, in particular, from Fahai''s point of view, Bai Suzhen''s purpose must still be to eat Xu Xian, but before eating him, he still has to do so many routines to seduce Xu Xian and let him fall in love. From Fahai''s point of view, Bai Suzhen is exquisite.


    After waiting so long, Bai Suzhen finally made his shot. Fahai seemed to be the best time to jump out.


    "Master, are you?" Xu Xian obviously remembered the Fahai who had been pulling himself, trying to get himself into the empty door.


    "Juvenile, red pink skull, when will you be able to break the hue? Do you know the identity of the woman in front of you?" Seeing Xu Xian still remember herself, Fa Hai opened her mouth and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, good Persuade Xu Xian.


    "You demon monk, let''s talk wildly, see that you look like you have fallen into the demon, how dare you even say my demon evil?" Looking at Fahai wearing a black monk robe, Bai Suzhenyu lifted his hand, Bai Yijian appeared in her palm, Pointing directly at Fahai.


    Fahai thinks Bai Suzhen is a monster, and all her actions are to murder Xu Xian, but in Bai Suzhen''s view, Fahai has fallen into the magic path, and he can''t stop persuading Xu Xian, apparently also uneasy, so Bai Suzhen will Xu Xian pulled it and guarded herself.


    "Demon evil, even when he was dead, he was still thinking about killing people!" However, Bai Suzhen''s actions looked like Fa Hai, but they were like food, which made Fa Hai''s anger even more fierce.


    In the roar, Fahai''s palms lifted up, and the rolling magic gathered in his hands, and he slaps him towards Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen and Fahai fought together, and Wu Yan followed Fahai, and almost when they started, they quietly followed.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Bai Suzhen''s body. It can be clearly seen that although Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is very strong, he is still suppressed by Fahai in front of Fahai, and the magical air is emerging. At this time, The breath became stronger.


    Didi ...


    When Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the Fahai, the latest crystal measuring instrument quickly jumped, and then several figures appeared in front of Wu Yan, making Wu Yan''s face a little dignified:


    3900!


    "Isn''t it? After entering the demon, Fahai''s Xiuwei surged a lot !?" Looking at the crystal points of Fahai, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised.


    Although it is said that the current Fahai does not have the strength of Buddhism to Gang Zhiyang to restrain the demon, nor can he use many of the secret treasures of Buddhism on his body, but his cultivation has been increased by about 1000 points after being enchanted. Improvement is enough to fill these gaps.


    "The blackening is three times stronger, the white washing is weaker, is it true? Sometimes these words still make sense", looking at the magical Fahai, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Fahai''s magnificent Fahai actually turned into a demon monk, which gave Wuyan a sense of collapse in the worldview.


    No matter in any version of the White Snake Biography, Fahai is an image of the Supreme Master of the Buddhist Monarchs.


    However, there isn''t so much time for Wu Yan to feel these feelings. After the operation, the magical Fahai completely crushed Bai Suzhen''s power. Under his attack, Bai Suzhen''s chastity retreated, and the danger resurrected. You can see how long you can support it by looking at it.


    "White girl, you ..." Xu Xu, next to him, looked at Bai Suzhen''s defeat after being attacked by Fahai. She was anxious and wanted to help.


    However, how can he help a scholar who has nothing to do with chickens? Can only be anxious beside.


    If you steal the fairy grass, you must go by Bai Suzhen. Therefore, Bai Suzhen is fine. Seeing that Bai Suzhen is defeated by Fahai, Wu Yan cannot sit still, of course.


    However, he and Bai Suzhen are not related to each other, and it would be unreasonable to take the initiative to help them. Therefore, Wu Yan did not shoot directly, but pretended to be just passing by.


    "Huh? Xu Xian, why are you here? We are in danger here." Pretending to pass by, Wu Yan looked at the fighting Bai Suzhen and Fa Hai. He didn''t mean to intervene, but his eyes fell on Xu Xian. Xu Xian said.


    "No, Wu Yan, I can''t go, I can''t leave White Girl alone here!" But, for Wu Yan''s words, Xu Xian shook her head and said firmly.


    Although this is only the second time he met, but he has been fascinated by Bai Suzhen, he is unwilling to abandon Bai Suzhen and leave.


    "Wu Yan, you came just right. You told the old lady that monsters also have good demon. But old lady has lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen any of them. I can see your words, just rash talk." Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, his expression was condensed, and he immediately called out.


    Fahai''s stare at Wu Yan was also fierce. It seemed that at any time it might be possible to abandon Bai Suzhen and rush towards Wu Yan.


    "Really? If you really think that what I said is just false words, then why did you become what it is now?" For Wu Hai, Wu Yan was not upset, just pointed at the Fa Hai and asked.


    "Brief of the tongue!" Wu Yan''s words changed Fahai''s face slightly, feeling a little speechless.


    There was no intention of arguing with Wu Yan any more. After a cold snoring in Fahai''s mouth, he immediately raised his hand, and patted it with the same palm toward Wu Yan.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the current Fahai is almost the same as the red-red big python before. How can Wu Yan dare to face him?


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Yan threw a spiral Shuriken''s trick directly, and the high-speed rotating hurricane was directly thrown out by Wu Yan.


    The rumbling bang, Wu Yan''s spiral shuriken collided with Fa Hai''s attack, and the strong wind swept away the magic gas, which seemed to shake the entire Qiantang County.


    The terrible explosion turned everything into ruins within tens of meters.


    "Demon monk, dare to fight us out of the city?", Bai Suzhen had some bodhisattva heart, watching the momentum caused by Wu Yan and Fahai attack. He also knew that if everyone really let go of his hands and feet, maybe this capital city of Qiantang County It must be destroyed in everyone''s hands, so Bai Suzhen opened her mouth and said to Fahai.


    While speaking, Bai Suzhen flew directly out of the city.


    "Huh, I have that intention!", Bai Suzhen said, actually worried about the people of Qiantang River? This actually made Fa Hai slightly hesitated, but Bai Suzhen''s words were just as legitimate as Hai Hai''s. He nodded. Fa Hai didn''t make nonsense, and chased after Bai Suzhen.


    "Wu Yan, please go and help the white girl, quickly!" Watching Bai Suzhen and Fahai both left, Wu Yan hesitated that he didn''t seem to have helped in the past, Xu Xian hurriedly said to Wu Yan.


    "You guy, it ��s really opposite **** and inhumane, just met with Bai Suzhen a few times, afraid that she might be in danger? We have known each other for a long time, so you are not afraid that I am in danger?" Xu Xian pleaded urgently, let Wu Yan looked at him angrily and said.


    However, although he said so in his mouth, Wu Yan also did not hesitate to move after the words, and chased after them.


    Three figures, one after the other, soon left the Qiantang County.


    Although Xu Xian also wanted to go out for a look at this time, but it was late at night, the county had a curfew, and the gate of the county had been closed. Even if Xu Xian wanted to leave the city, it was impossible, so only Staying in the city, anxiously waiting.


    "Wu Yan, you really are a monster ...", outside Qiantang County, after Fa Hai looked at Bai Suzhen, his eyes finally fell on Wu Yan''s body again, and his mouth condensed.


    "Don''t do it, you can''t say that, I don''t dare to be with you", but Wu Yan waved his hand to Fa Hai''s words and said that he was frustrated.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, thank you for your help", Bai Suzhen next to him, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said thank you.


    She knew very well that if she was fighting against the demon monk alone, she was not his opponent, but fortunately Wu Yan fought side by side.


    "Do n��t thank me, thank the kid Xu Xian. If he asked me to help, who told me to be neighbors?" For Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan did not mean to take credit for himself, but to Throw Xu Xian out.


    "Xu Gongzi", hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bai Suzhen''s face had a look of happiness, Xu Xian did not forget herself at the critical moment, which made her feel very happy.


    "Hey hey, at this time, don''t immerse yourself in your happiness, right? No wonder people say that women who are in love have negative IQs", see how Bai Suzhen looks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s mouth slightly Twitching.


    Looking at Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen, Fahai''s face was more dignified.


    After just fighting with Bai Suzhen, Fahai can feel that Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is very high, almost like his 80% cultivation. As for Wu Yan? The strength of the whirlwind just now is extraordinary. The two of them joined hands, and Fahai didn''t have a complete lifelong grasp.


    However, at this time, Fa Hai ��s mind was ��I do n��t go to hell, who will go to hell��. He and Wu Yan already had enmity. Bai Suzhen was a murderer. Even if he died, he had to finally Pull them both to be buried together.


    "It''s close to 4,000 crystal points. It seems that I have to be real, too". I feel the enchantment of Fa Hai and Wu Yan''s look a lot more serious.


    At the same time, Wu Yan bit his own finger and drew a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand.


    World and Promise, Qiankun borrows the law!


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 429： : Fairy Mode

    As Wu Yan''s Taoism is performed, he can clearly feel that with his own blood as the medium, the Tai Chi pattern in his hand as the running law matrix, the huge power between heaven and earth is blessed on himself.


    These powerful forces emerged, and the crystal point of Wuyan rose with the water, and soon broke through the 2000 mark.


    Wu Yan raised his hand and patted it directly towards Fahai. A thick shock wave was shot along with Wu Yan''s action.


    Fa Hai flashed sideways, and this shock wave landed on the ground, like a missile, shaking the whole earth, and at the same time, a huge deep pit was blown up on the ground.


    "His cultivation is not weak!" Looking at the power that erupted under the blessing of Taoism by Wu Yan, Bai Suzhen''s eyes lightened slightly.


    If you are fighting alone, you are worse than this demon monk, but if Wu Yan is there to help, there may not be a battle.


    "Big Buddha Hand!" Seeing that Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen were not weak, and they joined hands to deal with themselves, Fahai''s mind became a lot more dignified, raising his hand and pressing.


    A huge palm print came down into the sky, and was photographed towards Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen. In the middle of this huge palm print, a ���d�� -shaped Buddha seal can be seen.


    If this palm is Jin Chancan''s Buddha power, I believe it will be more solemn, but now, this palm print taken by Fahai is black and enchanting.


    The palm print of this dark magical spirit gives a feeling of evil and violentness.


    Looking at the pressed palm prints, it seemed that the surrounding space was blocked and could not escape. Wu Yan raised his hands. Qian Kun borrowed the power borrowed from the law and sent shock waves toward the huge palm. .


    Bai Suzhen didn''t make nonsense either. She pinched a magic trick with her fingers, and her magical powers were displayed. She also shot a huge martial art, and headed towards this huge palm.


    Although Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen are both lower than Fahai''s, the two of them are able to resist the depressed palm.


    "The magic power is three times stronger, and the strength of the Fahai magic power has indeed become a lot stronger." Feeling the power of this big fingerprint, Wu Yan was a little surprised and envious of the secret passage.


    Wu Yan doesn''t insist on righteousness and evilness, as long as he can obtain powerful power, even if he is demonized, it doesn''t matter.


    If you can instantly increase the number of 1000 crystal points, there will be no hesitation in Wuyan''s demonization.


    "Wuyan, Laoyu is going to kill you today!" Compared to Bai Suzhen, Fahai has deeper hatred for Wuyan, and his eyes are filled with hatred. Fahai directly took off the beads hanging from his neck. Tossed directly towards Wuyan.


    A string of beads, urged by the magical spirit of the Fahai, turned into a dragon, nibbling towards Wuyan flexibly.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think we have any deep hatred, right?" Wu Yan said loudly, looking at the dragon that the Buddha beads had transformed into.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s movement was not slow during speaking, Wushuang Sword appeared in his hand, and a fierce slash towards this dragon, a huge slash slashed out along with Wu Yan''s action.


    However, in the face of Wu Yan''s slash, the dragon was a flexible twister, avoiding the attack, at the same time, opened his mouth and bit down directly at Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword.


    With a sound of Kara, Wu Yan could clearly see that his sword was unparalleled, and several cracks appeared instantly.


    This makes Wuyan feel distressed. Although Wushuang Sword is just a weapon on the Fengyun plane, it has been with Wuyan for many years, and an item will have feelings after using it for several years.


    However, it is only a weapon of the martial arts plane, and its quality is inferior to this Buddhist magic weapon, but it is also reasonable.


    call!


    With the power of the bead, Wu Yan could only be forced to resist. Without Wu Yan''s help, how could Bai Suzhen be able to resist the pressure of the big Buddha hand? I saw the huge palm print in the air, which had been severely pressed down.


    "It seems that relying on the power of Qiankun alone, I am weaker than Fahai after all." Seeing that Bai Suzhen couldn''t resist such an attack, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Immediately, both eyes instantly turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope. At the same time, the reddish sequel could be directly displayed.


    The red giant appeared and raised his hand to block the pressed palm.


    "Fifth door, Dumen, open!", In the form of a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Wu Yan followed the power of opening eight door armors. At this moment, the whole Chakra exploded suddenly.


    At the same time, Wu Yan suddenly felt a mysterious power and completed a certain combination in the body.


    The feeling that 1 + 1 is greater than 2 is that Chakra in his body is completely out of Wu Yan''s control at this moment. Somehow, Wu Yan himself is startled by Chakra, who suddenly rises in his body.


    Looking down at myself, the numbers on the crystal measuring device are constantly jumping.


    2250 ... 2640 ... 3715 ...


    However, for a moment, Wuyan''s crystallizer had a stable number of 4100. With its huge strength, Wuyan felt that he could smash the entire mountain with a single blow.


    The number of crystal points in full 4,000 is even higher than Fahai at this moment.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Suddenly, the number of crystal points rose from 2,000 to 4,000, which doubled completely. This tremendous power made Wu Yan feel aggressive.


    I just turned on the power of the kaleidoscope and the eight-door armor, how could the increase be so exaggerated?


    "Is it? It is the increase of Qiankun''s borrowing method that superimposed the increase of the eight door armors, which played a mutually beneficial effect?" Wu Yan felt very surprised when he felt a totally unreasonable explosion and growth in his body.


    In Wu Yan''s view, he now has a crystal point number of about 1600 under normal conditions. Even if the eight-door armor is opened, the number of crystal points can reach 3000.


    But now, it has risen to 4100, which is far beyond Wu Yan''s imagination.


    "Here, what is this?" Not to mention how surprised and surprised Wu Yan was at this time. Bai Suzhen and Fahai next to him looked at the red-colored Suzu Nenghu, and his face was full of shock. look.


    This Suzuno looks like a demon, giving a powerful and evil feeling.


    "This guy, what is sacred ...", looking at Xu Zuo Nenghu who had reached 40-50 feet high, Fahai murmured secretly.


    Such strength gives people a feeling of being irresistible just because of their body shape. His own giant bergamot was immediately shattered by the giant.


    "How could there be such a powerful existence in the world?", Even Bai Suzhen, looking at Wu Yan''s slender figure, murmured with a surprised look on his face.


    Such a practice, do not seek the way of immortals and demon, but still stay in this earth, why?


    "Strength, a very powerful force, the Chakra and Qiankun borrowing power in the body actually combined, isn''t it ...".


    At this time, Wu Yan was bathed in Su Zuo Neng Hu, and her mind was also placed on the soaring Chakra in her body.


    When he lifted his hand in the void, a huge mirror appeared in front of Wu Yan. Sure enough, his appearance seemed to have changed a lot.


    The kaleidoscope of the triangular windmill writes the eye of the wheel. The pattern seems to burn up, and many mysterious red-red patterns appear on his face.


    I can''t see exactly what these patterns mean, but it makes me look very mysterious.


    "Sure enough, did I reach the fairy mode by chance?" Looking at the pattern appearing on his face in the mirror, Wu Yan''s heart secretly realized.


    Only the fairy mode can explain what is happening to Chakra, which is suddenly soaring.


    Remember that in the setting of Naruto, Chakra''s existence is a combination of physical power and spiritual power, while the fairy mode is a combination of natural power and the three.


    However, the practice of the fairy mode is very difficult, so in the Naruto plane, only a few people can use the fairy mode.


    Although Wu Yan had also thought that Qiankun borrowed the power of heaven and earth, and his own Chakra could theoretically be combined into the Immortal Chakra and let himself enter the fairy mode. People taught that Wu Yan had never tried the fairy mode.


    However, what Wu Yan didn''t expect was that he was inadvertently inserting willows and willows. In the state of Qiankun borrowing, he was forced to use the power of the Eight Doors, which turned out to be a coincidence, and he entered the fairy mode. It has doubled and improved.


    "Even though the old man has fallen into the demon path, if he can remove the demon guard path, there will be no regrets!" Looking at Wu Yan, the forty and fifty feet of Xu Zuo Neng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fahai''s heart is shocking The strength that Yu Wuyan possessed, however, Fahai''s expression also became firm, and he whispered a Buddhist horn.


    The previous Wu Yan, Su Zuo Neng was only about 100 meters, but it is more than 30 feet in equivalent terms, but now when entering the fairy mode, his own strength has become stronger. As the water rose, the ship reached a height of 40-50 feet.


    As he fell into the magic path, the previous powerful Buddha treasures could not be used, and it was difficult for a single bead to burst out how powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, Fahai raised his hand, regardless of whether he was really Wu Yan''s opponent, raised his hand, and it was a huge handprint, which was shot towards Susano.


    "Fairy Mode? This Fahai is a good test stone, let me take a good look at what kind of power I have in Fairy Mode!".


    As for Fa Hai''s attack, Wu Yan raised his hand, and the huge Xu Zuo Neng Hu patted his palm directly towards Fa Hai''s fingerprints.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 430： : 1 sword splits out of the canyon

    A huge palm print was pressed down towards Wu Yan. However, in the presence of Su Zuo Neng Hu, this palm print did not pose much threat to Wu Yan.


    The crimson Suzuno raised his fist and greeted him towards this large palm print.


    Then, the horrible energy exploded, and this huge palm print instantly collapsed under the power of Wu Yan.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan controls Xu Zuo Nenghu raising his hand, one punch after another, smashing continuously towards the Fahai.


    The huge fist feels like a whole house was severely hit and killed.


    Facing Wu Yan''s attacks, Fahai constantly used his own strength to resist these attacks.


    However, although Fahai''s strength is strong, in the state of Wuyan Fairy Mode, he has only been suspended.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, in fact, there is not much difference. Wuyan is only a little higher than Fahai. However, Wuyan also has a snake bone poison ring blessing, and this gap is there.


    Coupled with this Susano Nori, which is a pupil technique known for its strength, therefore, after Wu Yan completely erupted the power of the fairy mode, Fahai was suppressed and he could only passively defend Wu Yan''s attack.


    If it weren''t for the demonized Fahai, and his strength is a lot stronger than before, he would not be able to resist under the attack of this fairy mode.


    Hanging in front of Wu Yan, Fahai is now completely hanged. The suppression of power makes it hard for Fahai to fight back.


    After all, Xu Zhanhuo''s strength, but offense and defense.


    But for a moment, I saw the sea being beaten blue and swollen, embarrassed, and the black monk''s clothes on his body looked torn.


    "It''s awesome ...", Bai Suzhen next to him, at this time seemed to have no qualifications to intervene, and could only watch the battle between Wu Yan and Fa Hai silly.


    More precisely, Fahai, who was just too strong, is being hoisted by Wu Yan unilaterally.


    The strength shown by Wu Yan is not inferior to the power of the gods and demons, which makes Bai Suzhen''s heart secretly surprised and more surprised by Wu Yan''s identity.


    run!


    If the strengths of the two are almost the same, Fahai''s heart does have the courage to share the same with Wu Yan. However, after being stabbed by Susano''s strength, Fahai''s swollen and swollen Fahai found all his attacks. Susano could not say anything.


    In desperation, Fa Hai''s thoughts in his heart also faded, his eyes secretly looked around, thinking about how to escape.


    Qingshan stayed there without worrying about burning wood. As long as he escaped and practiced with his heart, waiting for the opportunity, there was always a chance of revenge!


    "You demon! Old man, no matter what, today, you have to pull someone all together!".


    It can be seen that Wu Yan is here to help Bai Suzhen. To defeat Wu Yan and even escape under his hand, there is not much hope. In the end, Fahai hit his idea on Bai Suzhen, screamed loudly, and a huge palm print. Shooted towards Bai Suzhen again.


    With a magnificent palm print, Fahai has fully exerted 12 points of strength at this time.


    "Ah!", Watching Fa Hai suddenly shot up against himself, acted a murder, Bai Suzhen screamed, totally did not expect that Fa Hai would suddenly start to attack himself.


    It is naturally impossible to use her strength to block Fahai''s super-level attack.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and Su Zano''s power was instantly released, and his shaving skills were displayed, as if he was moving in an instant and blocked in front of Bai Suzhen.


    At the same time, the Wushuang Sword with a crack was cut off towards the attack of Fahai, and a greater slash appeared, turning into a half-moon-shaped light.


    With a loud bang, Fahai''s palm print was split directly, and the unrelenting chop fell to the ground, emitting a loud bang.


    After a long time, the dust dispersed, and it was clear that a huge gully appeared on the ground. This huge gully turned into a gorge.


    From this magnificent point of view, if there is a mountain here, Wu Yan''s slash can definitely split a mountain in half.


    "This power is really utterly devastating ..." To tell the truth, watching Yan ��s slash with all his strength, almost cut out a canyon, Wu Yan''s heart was also surprised.


    Of course, there are more surprises.


    If the number of crystal points is more than 4,000, if you divide it according to the One Piece plane, you should now have the general level of strength?


    If it is divided according to the strength of the Naruto plane, around 1000 is considered to be a shadow-level powerhouse. Then, now you may be able to compare with Uchiha''s spot?


    "Eh? The guy from Fahai actually ran away?" However, although Wu Yan''s heart was marveled at the power in the fairy mode, when he wanted to find the trail of Fahai again, he found that Fahai had escaped. Now, this makes Wu Yan a little stunned.


    Fahai actually escaped? This makes Wu Yan feel the collapse of the Three Views. In any version of the White Snake film and television drama, it seems that he has never seen the escaped Fahai?


    But think about it, Fahai has all been demonized and became a demon monk. It doesn''t seem strange that he can escape.


    At this time, some mysterious crimson red patterns on Wu Yan''s face faded quickly, and at this moment, his own power also shrank like a broken ball.


    Looking down at myself, I can see from the crystal measuring device that the number of 4100 crystal points has quickly dropped to the point of 1570.


    "Qian Kun''s borrowed power has been exhausted, and he automatically exited the Fairy Mode?" After lifting the eight-gate armor, he glanced at his own crystal points, and Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. The mana borrowed by Qian Kun from law will be used up. In the fairy mode, when these natural forces are used up, they will exit the fairy mode. It is also reasonable.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, thank you for your help, otherwise I will be in danger today."


    Seeing that Fahai was run away by Wu Yan, and seeing the power in Wuyan fairy mode, Bai Suzhen came forward and thanked Wu Yan.


    "You don''t need to thank me. In fact, you can see that there is a festival between me and Fahai. Even without you, this battle between me and him will happen sooner or later." For Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan Was waving.


    This is true, but fortunately, Bai Suzhen is here to help, otherwise, if Fa Hai jumps out and fights alone, maybe he will not be able to support the fairy mode.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused a little, and originally wanted to say something about Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian.


    However, it seems that there is absolutely no need to talk about this matter. Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t say much, and after shaking hands with Bai Suzhen, he turned and left.


    "It''s a mysterious person, but fortunately, he doesn''t seem to be malicious to me", watching Wu Yan''s leaving body, Bai Suzhen sighed in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, this world is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. A big monk is stronger than himself. This Wu Yan is even more unpredictable. He shook his head, and Bai Suzhen turned and left.


    For her, tonight, fortunately, she was shocked. Bai Suzhen was most pleased that Xu Xian paid great attention to herself, so the next things will be smoother.


    "Wu Yan, are you finally back? How is it? White girl is okay?" In Qiantang County, Xu Xian looked at Wu Yan who came back, hurriedly greeted, and asked with an eager look on her face.


    "You only remember your white girl in your heart? Isn''t that too inhumane?" Seeing Xu Xian''s eager appearance, she only cared about Bai Suzhen''s safety. Wu Yan''s face was a little black, she said angrily.


    "I, am I not looking at Wu Yan, are you okay? That''s why I was worried about White Girl." Wu Yan''s words made Xu Xian feel embarrassed, scratched his head, and said awkwardly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Bai Suzhen is all right. If you are worried about others, you will come to visit the door yourself tomorrow." She waved her hand, Wu Yan didn''t tell Xu Xianduo and went back together. .


    After returning home, Xiao Qing was waiting for Wu Yan at home, and muttered her, obviously a little upset.


    Wu Yan ran out alone in the middle of the night, but did not take himself out.


    However, when Xiaoqing saw Wu Yan coming back, she had obvious traces left after the battle, and Xiaoqing''s look was a little worried.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Did you do anything with anyone? Was there any injuries?" Xiaoqing greeted him, looked at Wu Yan carefully, and asked in a hurry.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s body was fine, and he was not injured, Xiao Qing sighed secretly.


    "Fortunately, I just met the Fahai, and played a game with him. Not to be injured, it is a little expensive and weak." Wu Yan said, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Indeed, Bamenjiajia The sequelae is weakness for a period of time.


    The following days, Wu Yan took a good rest for two days, and these days, the relationship between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian heat up very fast.


    After taking a two-day break, Wu Yan found a chance, and practiced the Taoist technique of Qiankun to try to enter the fairy mode.


    However, I tried many times without success.


    The practice of the fairy mode is very difficult. Although it is not known what happened to the fairy mode of the original Naruto and Yakushi, the whirlpool Naruto''s fairy mode of Miaomushan is very dangerous and difficult.


    By chance, Wu Yan just entered the fairy mode, Wu Yan thought his fairy mode was very simple.


    However, after trying dozens of times without any gain, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    It seems that this is like a person throwing a basketball with his eyes closed. He had previously missed a coincidence by throwing a three-pointer, but now he wants to succeed, but it is not so easy.

 Chapter 431： : Baoantang

    ? At the beginning, Wu Yan knew that immortal mode was very difficult to cultivate, so he didn''t mean to try it.


    After all, with the ability to copy, Wu Yan has the ability to research and develop by himself? Where is it convenient to copy directly?


    However, a few days ago, by chance, he entered the fairy mode. Wu Yan really felt the power of the fairy mode. Therefore, the focus of cultivation in these days is on the fairy mode.


    In the original works of Naruto, regarding the cultivation of the fairy mode of Miao Mushan, Wu Yan remembers the physical energy, spiritual energy and natural energy. The three are exactly the same.


    But Wu Yan found his fairy mode, but this is not the case, but how to say how to achieve it? Wu Yan himself had no clue at all.


    By chance, Wuxian reached the fairy mode. Wu Yan himself did not know why. In the past few days, he continued to try, the Taoism of Qiankun borrowing the law, the state of writing the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, and the increase of the eight-door armor ...


    Everything, about the reason why he turned on the fairy mode at that time, Wu Yan all tried it carefully, but he still failed.


    In this way, Wu Yan''s cultivation slowly focused on the fairy mode experiment, and half a month passed by.


    In the past half month, the relationship between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen has also heated up very quickly. It seems that it is time to talk about marriage.


    On this day, Wu Yan drew a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand with blood, and whispered in his heart: Heaven and Earth Promise, Qian Kun borrowing the law!


    Enormous strength of heaven and earth appeared and blessed Wu Yan''s body. Then, Wu Yan opened the kaleidoscope to write the power of the chakra, and tried to open the eight-door armor.


    Above the crystallizer, the number of crystal points in Wuyan has soared to about 2500 with the opening of the eight-door scorpion armor. The improvement is really great. Can we say the distance from the fairy mode? It''s still a long way off.


    "Hey, have you failed yet?" I tried again. The fairy mode was still clueless. Wu Yan gave a helpless sigh, and immediately recovered her kaleidoscope and eight-door armor.


    "Master, Xu Gongzi is here for you."


    After Wu Yan recovered his strength, Chakra, who was boiling, slowly calmed down. Immediately, Xiao Qing beside him came up and said.


    These days, the young master doesn''t know what he is busy with, every time a powerful force erupts, but there is no action at all. For Wu Yan''s behavior, these days Xiaoqing is no stranger.


    "Xu Xian? Isn''t he busy and Bai Suzhen tired and crooked these days? He has time to come to me?" Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    Although he was surprised, Wu Yan didn''t think much, nodded, and said, "Let him come over."


    Wu Yan sat aside, took a sip of hot tea, calmed his breath, and soon, under the leadership of Xiao Qing, Xu Xian came to the courtyard of Wu Yan.


    Seeing each other very politely, Xu Xian sat beside Wu Yan.


    "Xu Xian, did you come to me today, is there anything wrong?" After greeting, Wu Yan didn''t have much polite intention, and asked Xu Xian.


    "That''s it. I had a discussion with my sister last night, somewhere between my and White Girl''s strong relationship, I ...".


    When Xu Xian was talking, she had a look of embarrassment and embarrassment on her face, lowered her head, and summoned the courage to finish her speech: "We are going to pick a good day, and find a matchmaker to go to Baifu to say kiss".


    "This is a good thing, are you going to give me an invitation to let me drink my wedding wine?" After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face, and he naturally said in his mouth. Many congratulatory words.


    "Thank you, son of Wuyan, in fact, I came to you today, not just to invite you to drink. I, I also want to ask what you said to me, was it countable?" Xu Xian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, He asked seriously.


    "What did I say?"


    Wu Yan froze slightly, then immediately reacted, and nodded with a smile on his face, and said, "Of course, what I said at that time has always been counted. What''s wrong? Now you finally have the courage to open a medical museum yourself? ? ".


    "Hey, hey, me, am I going to be a matchmaker with White Girl? What about a poor boy who can''t do anything?" Xu Xian smiled slightly awkwardly and said, scratching his head.


    "At the beginning, you said that I would open a medical museum in partnership with you. I do n��t have much knowledge, so I ��m not sure. I have learned a lot in Qingyutang these days, plus I have a family in the future. The people in the room will definitely work hard to run the hospital well. "Xu Xian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and it was a guarantee.


    "Well, I''m very optimistic about you," Wu Yan said, nodding.


    It can be seen from the original work that after Xu Xian opened the medical museum, the couple entered the battle. Bai Suzhen, who had lived for thousands of years, knew Qihuang''s technique, and coupled with Bai Suzhen''s bodhisattva heart and spells, even if he encountered difficulties The disease can also be treated with spells, so his medical office quickly gained popularity.


    As the saying goes, starting a family and starting a business, a man will always have a small child in his heart. Without the burden of the family, a man can never become mature. Only when the burden of the family is on the body mature.


    He was about to marry Bai Suzhen, so Xu Xian rushed to Wuyan and made a choice again.


    Opening a medical museum, such as houses, medicine cabinets, medicinal materials, etc., Wu Yan asked Xu Xian to summarize how much money he needed.


    After some calculations, Xu Xian didn''t dare to speak, and seemed to be surprised by the price he calculated.


    "Nothing, you can say it directly. How much does it cost?" Wu Yan looked at Xu Xian and smiled slightly, and asked.


    "If it is based on the scale of Qingyutang, renting a house, building a medicine cabinet, and returning medicinal materials, the total cost is about 2,500 dollars. Of course, if we open a slightly smaller scale ... �� ", Two thousand five hundred and two silver, this amount makes Xu Xian have a feeling that it is difficult to breathe.


    My brother-in-law, I have only eight or two silvers in a month. This is a good income for the head catcher. Two hundred and thirty-two silvers. This requires my brother-in-law to work for more than twenty years. Got it down?


    "Two thousand five hundred and two? Xiaoqing, Baifu, you go and move three thousand and two silvers to Xuxian." With a wealthy appearance, Wu Yan did not say to reduce expenses, and directly said to Baifu and Xiaoqing next to him.


    Wu Yan has spent more than two months on this plane, and Wu Yan also has a rough idea about the value of silver money on this plane.


    For example, meat buns on the street are about one penny.


    One or two pieces of silver can be exchanged for 1,000 yuan. According to the price of materials, Wu Yan thinks that one yuan is roughly equivalent to the purchasing power of one yuan in the real world, and one or two silvers is equivalent to one thousand yuan.


    Two hundred and thirty-two silver, that is equivalent to more than two million, in the real world to open a large drug store, maybe more than two million is not enough, so Wu Yan very simply took out thirty-two.


    Twelve or two big silver ingots, three thousand and two are three hundred. When Bai Fu and they were carrying two large boxes of silver, and opened the box, there were all twelve heavy silver ingots. Looking at so much money, Xu Xian''s eyes were straight. When did he see so much money?


    The money was already in place. Soon, Xu Xian quickly got busy, rented a restaurant that was not operating well and was about to close down, invited carpenters to build many medicine cabinets, and then sold a large number of medicinal materials.


    After a busy period of about a month, finally, the medical hall "Security Hall" jointly established by Wu Yan and Xu Xian officially opened.


    For Wu Yan, he took out three thousand two silvers and opened a drug store with Xu Xian. The couple Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu naturally felt that they were taking advantage of Wu Yan. The 50-50 share of profits made them more attractive. Feeling sorry.


    On the day of opening, Baoantang was lively and lively. Many people from Qiantang County came and had faces. After all, Li Gongfu had been a captain for so many years in Qiantang County. On Qiantang County''s three-acre land, his face was still very big. .


    Even the magistrate came to personally congratulate him.


    Therefore, when the Bao''an Church was opened, it was very lively, and it was regarded as a hit, so that everyone in the county knew that a new Bao''an Church had been opened, and the county magistrate came to congratulate him in person.


    With the opening of Baoantang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Xian''s heart is mild. In the face of patients who come to see the doctor, they are all kind and cheerful, and coupled with a serious and responsible attitude, it quickly raises the reputation of Baoantang. Let him formally gain a foothold in Qiantang County.


    And Doctor Xu Xian of Baoantang has a certain reputation in Qiantang County.


    After the operation of Baoantang became normal, Xu Xian also found a matchmaker and went directly to Baifu to help him explain.


    Bai Suzhen can be said that these days are waiting for Xu Xian to come to her own family to propose a marriage. Naturally, the matchmaker came over and said, Bai Suzhen promised with a mouthful, and then he was appointed to a relative.


    His brother finally grew up. When it was time to start a family, Xu Jiaorong was crying with joy, and to this day, he can be regarded as a worthy parent.


    "Well, master, can this guy and the monster be married?"


    Between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, they hired a relative and were lively. Xiaoqing also saw it. Perhaps because Bai Suzhen and himself were snake demon, Xiaoqing felt a bit empathetic and asked Wu Yan.

 Chapter 432： : Fast-growing Wild Mountain Ginseng

    "Sometimes, emotion can break through all restraints and restrictions, and the more pure the person, the more pure the emotion is." For Xiao Qing''s question, Wu Yan also thought and answered.


    In fact, in the original work, it was not just Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian who had a world-long **** love, but Xiaoqing also had a man in the picture.


    But unfortunately, Xiao Qing''s luck was not as good as Bai Suzhen''s, and it ended in tragedy.


    "The more pure people, the more pure the feelings are?"


    Wu Yan''s words seemed to make Xiaoqing''s heart feel a lot of emotion. He heard the words, nodded silently, and stopped talking, just standing quietly in the crowd, watching the excitement between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, even in his hands. Package of orchid beans, also forgot to eat.


    After the engagement ceremony, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen also quickly negotiated the date of marriage. The set date is not too far. The next ten days will be the Zodiac Day. Therefore, the next day, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen will They are preparing for the wedding day ten days later.


    Of course, although Wu Yan''s heart had no objection to the marriage between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about how to let Bai Suzhen steal the fairy grass for himself.


    Although Wu Yan''s principle of action does not like to take advantage of people in danger, but the immortal grass that can bring back to life is very important to himself, or to whomever, even if some people are sorry for Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, Wu Iwado is determined to get it.


    Not to mention Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, they are all preparing for marriage. On the other hand, Wang Daoling is hiding in the old forest in the mountains these days.


    Although he has a good practice, Wang Daoling is not very profitable. Therefore, he can only use some tricks to cheat money.


    But since that day, he suffered a loss under Wu Yan''s hands. In these days, Wang Daoling hid in the old forest in the mountains and never went out.


    Uh ...


    Just when Wang Daoling was meditating, suddenly, a huge cricket appeared and climbed towards Wang Daoling. The twenty-three-meter-long cricket was very large, obviously not just an ordinary cricket. Even more powerful exudes.


    If you are an ordinary person, when you see this huge puppet, you already screamed in horror, but Wang Daoling, who meditates, doesn''t have the slightest fear of this puppet, but just looks at it quietly Only crawling over.


    Then, after a change of body shape, this puppet turned into a human shape.


    "Brother Wang, I''m going to the Qiantang county seat." This gazing at Wang Daoling, he said, without any politeness, he directly stated his purpose.


    "Qiantang County? Why did you go to Qiantang County?" After hearing that, Wang Daoling was a little surprised and asked in amazement.


    Thinking of the two Xiaoqing and Wuyan whom he had encountered before, Wang Daoling''s heart was dignified. If not necessary, he really did not want to go to Qiantang County.


    "Speaking of this matter, I''m angry ...".


    Hearing Wang Daoling''s inquiries, Qi Jing''s face was full of anger, saying: "I found a 500-year-old ginseng plant in the valley not far away. After the heaven and earth reiki, it was about to be transformed, but it was dug out by a villager a few days ago, and even sold to a pharmacy in Qiantang County, so I wanted to go to the county and steal my old mountain ginseng come back".


    "This is the case. Then you go, just be careful. There are many seniors in Qiantang County. Depending on your cultivation, you may lose your life if you are not careful." For Dao Jing, Wang Daoling thought After thinking about it, I reminded.


    The five hundred-year-old ginseng, once eaten, will be of great benefit to cultivation. Wang Daoling also knew that he could not be persuaded if he persuaded and refined, and could only remind him to be careful.


    "Qiantang County has a master? Did you lose money in Qiantang County before?" He asked Wang Daoling with a look of surprise on his face.


    Wang Daoling is naturally difficult to talk about such a loss himself, so he did not answer the question about Wu Jing.


    Wu Jing is not a fool. Look at Wang Daoling''s appearance and know that what he said is true. Therefore, his face has become more dignified.


    Wang Daoling''s cultivation is a little higher than himself, and even he has suffered a loss in Qiantang County. It is indeed very dangerous if he goes by himself.


    If it ��s an ordinary thing, for the sake of his safety, Xun Jing may have really given up the idea of ??going to Qiantang County, but thinking of the wild ginseng, he has been guarding for several years, because he left for a while It was actually dug out by human beings. After years of hard work, the guards fought and drifted away.


    So, after thinking about it, I think it''s still possible to bet. If you take care of yourself, nothing should happen.


    After a few rounds of eyeballs, Xun Jing said to Wang Daoling: "Brother, you have been hiding here for two months. Would you like to accompany me to Qiantang County? If you can successfully If my ginseng is taken back, how will you and I split? ".


    The effectiveness of wild ginseng for five hundred years is still very high. If there are more vintages, perhaps this ginseng itself can run everywhere.


    Therefore, hearing Dao Jing''s willingness to divide himself into half, Wang Daoling''s eyes brightened a lot.


    It ��s just a matter of simply taking ginseng and avoiding it, is n��t it?


    Although the last conflict with Wu Yan made Wang Daoling dare not go to Qiantang County anymore, but under heavy profits, Wang Daoling was still excited.


    And Jing Jing ��s mind is also very simple. The senior in Qiantang County did not recognize it. If he accidentally encountered it, he would die. He took out half of the ginseng and let Wang Daoling accompany him, at least he could bring Avoiding the so-called masters yourself will greatly improve your safety factor.


    If you do n��t go, the 500-year-old ginseng will be gone, and a ginseng will not have its own share, but if you go, you will get at least half of it. Of course, Jingjing knows what to choose.


    In these days, Wu Yan''s mind is mainly on his cultivation and fairy mode. Because he spent a lot of time on trying the fairy mode, Wu Yan can feel his recent increase in crystal points, which is more than usual. Slightly slower.


    This made Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and tried for another two months. If you still have no clue, then forget it.


    Similarly, Wu Yan is busy these days and Xu Xian is also busy these days, but Xu Xian is busy with the marriage between himself and Bai Suzhen. Therefore, Xu Xian has spent less time in Baoantang these days.


    On this day, Wu Yan came to the Bao''an Church. The two guys at the Bao''an Church saw Wu Yan coming, and naturally hurried to meet him: "Boss, please come in quickly."


    "Well, you guys are busy. I just came here to take a look." Wu Yan nodded. This shop has half of what it says. Of course, Wu Yan treats it like its own home.


    Because Xu Xian has been busy these days, and there are few people in the security hall, Wu Yan was pulled over by Xu Xian for a few days, even Wu Yan refused.


    Xu Xian also said that this store is actually Wuyan. Now he is busy getting married, Wuyan must come and take care of it for a few days.


    "The shopkeeper, is the shopkeeper in there? Hurry up, help ..." However, Wu Yan had just sat down for a short time, and suddenly a small sloppy rushed over, yelling in his mouth.


    Xu Xian is not there, although there is a doctor in Baoantang, but now that Wuyan has arrived, naturally, the eyes of the people in Baoantang have fallen on Wuyan.


    "What do you think of me? I won''t heal me!", These people in the security hall were staring, Wu Yan secretly slandered in his heart.


    But in the end it was human life, and Wu Yan stepped forward a few steps and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Slam!


    This little cricket came to Wu Yan, and there was no nonsense, he took a gold ingot directly on the counter and said: "Ginseng, the more ginseng the better the year, hurry up, our master is about to die, our master is hurry On the way back, I need ginseng to take a breath. "


    This large gold ingot is twelve in weight, which is quite generous.


    Holding the gold ingot in his hand and holding it for a moment, Wu Yan looked at Xiao Yan next to him and said, "Do we have good ginseng in our shop?".


    "Yes, a few days ago, Xu Da''s shopkeeper purchased a 500-year-old sage king. It''s perfect for hanging his life. It''s just the price ...".


    A doctor next to him came up, and then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the guy take a big brocade box, opened it, and saw a thick old mountain ginseng inside.


    This ginseng turned out to look like a human, with hands and feet, and even lines appearing like a human face.


    The doctor took out a jade knife, cut a small piece on this humanoid old mountain ginseng, and handed it to the young man''s hand, saying, "If it is a life hang, this small piece is enough to hang your master Two hours. "


    There was a wealthy man who took a small ingot of gold ingot, and looked at the huge wild ginseng that almost turned into a human shape in the brocade box. His eyes were straight, and his dull hands hurriedly took this small piece. Qian En Thanks for running away.


    "A big ginseng actually gave birth to a humanoid? Is it about to become refined?" Looking at this huge ginseng in the brocade box, even Wu Yan''s face looked surprised, and whispered.


    "This is the treasure of our town store. At that time, Xu Da''s shopkeeper spent 820 yuan to buy it, almost emptying the bottom of our shop."


    The doctor next to me took the box seriously and replied.

 Chapter 433： : Tiger mouth stealing food

    ? Opening this security hall, it only cost a total of 3,000 silver, but in order to buy this old ginseng, Xu Xian actually spent a full 820 silver, showing that this old ginseng is valuable No wonder the doctor said that this is the treasure of Baoantang''s town shop.


    As for Xu Xian, will he look away? Wu Yan doesn''t believe it. After all, although some people have used so-called ginseng to deceive people in real life, this is the immortal plane. Remember that in the original work, there is an old ginseng who has cultivated countless years, and even became a fairy. of.


    "Such a treasure can be eaten by ordinary people, and they can strengthen their bodies and even hang their breath for the dead. If the cultivator eats it, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation ..." Looking at this old mountain ginseng Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt as if he had discovered a new world.


    Yeah, why didn''t you think about it? Although this plane is rampant, but the same, some ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and other things, if the year is higher, it can play a role in improving cultivation.


    And money is not lacking.


    "Wait a minute, this old ginseng is of great use to me, and I took it away," Wu Yan said, before turning his mind, he kept the 500-year-old old ginseng by himself.


    For Wu Yan, spending such money can get such a good baby, and it is worth the money.


    "Okay, boss ...", Wu Yan''s identity is the owner of this security hall. Of course, the people in security hall will not have any objections.


    A small piece of Laoshan ginseng was cut out, almost intact, and delivered to Wu Yan.


    Then, Wu Yan took out another one thousand and two silvers and left them in Baoantang, saying that if someone would sell some more exotic treasures, he would accept them without any kind.


    Wu Yancai smashed a thousand and two silvers, which made the people in Baoantang feel a little excited.


    It seems that I came to work in Baoantang, and it turned out that I was right. At a glance, I know that the boss is a wealthy person, and he can take out a thousand and two silvers at hand.


    Baoantang is a bit famous in Qiantang County, so many people come to see the doctor every day.


    Maybe it was Xu Xian ��s request, or Wu Yan, the big boss, was sitting in Baoantang today, so today the guys and doctors of Baoantang are working very hard, and they are patient and patient, asking and admonishing.


    After spending a day in Baoantang, I saw with my own eyes the work of so many people, and today I received an old mountain ginseng that was almost ready to become fine. Wu Yan was in a good mood. As soon as I spoke, I gave it to the whole of Baoantang. Employees, a salary increase of one or two silver a month.


    This made everyone in the security hall excited.


    Of course, it is impossible to get off work at the pharmacy. Every night, even in the middle of the night, I will leave a person in the medical center and do not snore until midnight. I am afraid that someone will seek medical treatment at night.


    After all, it is normal for a child to have a fever and a cold in the middle of the night.


    Rarely, the owner of Baoantang came in person, so as the sky darkened and Wu Yan was about to go home, a doctor brought out a stack of books for Wu Yan to see.


    "Boss, this is the account book of our security hall for one month. Please look at it", holding the account book in front of Wu Yan, the doctor of the security hall said.


    "You don''t need to show me this thing, Xu Xian knows it." Wu Yan waved his hand, looking at the stack of books in front of her.


    I don''t have time to waste here. Besides, I still have to return in about four months. In the end, isn''t this security hall for Xu Xian?


    "But Xu Da said it. If the boss comes, you must show you the account book." The doctor insisted on Wu Yan''s words.


    Well, this is also a good intention of Xu Xian, so that this boss can also accurately grasp the operation of the security hall, there is no way, Wu Yan can only open this ledger.


    The record of the account book is very clear, and the daily income and expenditure are also very detailed. Through this account book, Wu Yan can roughly see what happened to the Bao''an Church recently, what kind of illness he cured, and how much money he received. How much did you buy ...


    However, as the night was getting darker, the two silhouettes approached Baoantang quietly.


    Although Wang Daoling is also a monster, wearing a robe, at least, he can walk upright in the county seat, but that slickness looks like the horror of a demon.


    "Brother, this is the place. After the villager stole my ginseng, it was sold to this pharmacy. Let''s rush in now and grab it? Run and grab it", came to the side of Baoantang, with a fine look It was full of eager look, and anxious to rush in immediately.


    "Wait a minute, it''s better to be careful, to sail the ship for ten thousand years", looking at Xi Jing''s appearance, Wang Daoling stopped him.


    Compared to this maggot, Wang Daoling is more mature and stable.


    "There is nothing to wait for. The Qiantang County is not small anymore. We ran and ran, even if there was an expert. When he reacted, we had already run far away." His face was full of urgency. Looks like, Jing Jing said.


    "So ah, you ��ve only practiced for 600 years, but I ��ve practiced for 2,000 years. The reason why I can live so long is because I ��m careful, careful, I ��ve waited for so many days, and still care about it Is it one and a half moments? "He shook his head, and Wang Daoling looked like a serious teacher and said to Xun Jing.


    "Well, listen to Brother Wang."


    Hearing Wang Daoling''s words, although Ji Jing felt a little impatient, but still pressed the urgency in her heart, nodded and said, immediately, the two monsters approached Baoantang carefully.


    Inside the Bao''an Church, because the night was already dark, people were almost gone. Only a doctor was here to snooze, while Wu Yan sat economically under an oil lamp and flipped through his account book.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, and his strong mental strength made him feel that someone was approaching, and it was sneaking closer. Among them, Wu Yan also felt a familiar atmosphere.


    Taking a look at the doctor who was snoring next to him, Wu Yan used a small illusion to make him sleep deeper. At the same time, Wu Yan used a stealth ability to hide his deeds directly and converge. Breath, want to see what the purpose of the visitor.


    Wang Daoling and Xun Jing sneaked into Baoantang carefully, and looked carefully, only to find that one doctor fell asleep in the past. This made Xun Jing and Wang Daoling secretly relieved.


    "Hey, hey, it ��s just a godsend, it''s just one person." I looked at it carefully and determined that there was really only one doctor, and that he had fallen asleep, with a smile on his face, hey laughed.


    During the conversation, he quickly rummaged in the medicine cabinet of Baoantang.


    "Be quiet, don''t wake people up." Wang Daoling, watching the violent movements of the uncle, couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Brother, I don''t think you are cautious, but timid." Hearing Wang Daoling''s reminder, Xun Jing was indifferent. He said: "It''s just an ordinary person who is not awakened. Uncle Ben will not take the initiative to harm him, but if he wakes up, I don''t mind immediately sending him to Yin Cao Difu. "


    "With such a mindset, I really don''t know how he lived in these hundreds of years," Wang Daoling shook his head and said, after hearing the words that Xi Jing didn''t care about.


    Although looking at the Bao''an Church, there is really only a doctor who slept in the past, and Wang Daoling''s heart was also relieved, but I don''t know why, Wang Daoling always felt a little uneasy, and his heart was inexplicably a little nervous. What is the danger.


    Secretly, there seems to be a sense of peep.


    After living for two thousand years, Wang Daoling still trusts his intuition. The unease in his heart makes Wang Daoling feel uneasy. There seems to be a voice crying deep inside, reminding himself to leave quickly.


    "Hey, did you find it?", Wishing to leave the place immediately, Wang Daoling couldn''t help urging Wu Jing to ask.


    "No, there are so many medicine cabinets here. Do you think I have a hundred hands?"


    At this time, Jing Jing had already opened dozens of medicine cabinets, but she didn''t find what she wanted, she said, and said without looking back.


    "Aren''t you ���? Isn''t Ӧ�� supposed to have a hundred hands?", ��� Jing replied, letting the corner of Wang Daoling''s mouth twitch a little, and secretly defamated in his heart.


    "Hurry up, I always feel a little uneasy." The feeling of uneasiness in my heart seems to be getting stronger and stronger. This intuition made Wang Daoling want to leave now.


    "You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think you are really timid like a rat, and you are guilty of being a thief." Hearing Wang Daoling''s words, he shook his head secretly.


    For Jing Daoling, the monster predecessor who had lived for two thousand years, Xi Jing was still in awe of her heart, but now, Jing Jing feels a little down on him.


    "Well, what are you looking for?" With his head buried, one by one the medicine cabinets were opened and looked for, and suddenly, Jing Jing''s ears rang like this.


    "I''m looking for my ginseng, five hundred years old ginseng," after hearing this, Ji Jing reflexively replied.


    After the voice exited, Xun Jing''s body suddenly froze and turned back in horror.


    I saw beside him, I don''t know when a young man stood, staring at himself. He appeared without even knowing anything.


    "It''s him!" As for Wang Daoling, he was already dumbfounded.


    He watched Wu Yan lift the stealth technique with his own eyes, and appeared almost out of nothing.

 Chapter 434： :poison

    "Is he? How did he appear here? And, he just appeared out of thin air ..." Wang Daoling looked at Wu Yan as he appeared, his body almost froze, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This is really what I am afraid of. Why did I dare not come to Qiantang County? I was afraid of meeting Wu Yan, but I did n��t expect that I was so careful and did not alarm anyone, but Wu Yan still appeared in In front of myself.


    Is it? Is the entire Qiantang county seat under Wuyan''s surveillance?


    Not to mention how embarrassing Wang Daoling''s heart was when he saw Wu Yan''s appearance, Qi Jing looked startled at Wu Yan who suddenly appeared beside him.


    I retreated a lot in an instant, raised my hand and made a ready-to-do gesture, staring fiercely at Wu Yan, saying, "Who are you? When did you appear? What are you doing here?".


    "You question, it makes people feel weird ...".


    After hearing this series of questions, Wu Yan said with amusement: "I am the boss of this security hall. Am I right here? It''s you, sneak in in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the boss of the pharmacy ...", Wu Yan was relieved when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Since I am the owner of this pharmacy, I just want to come here as an ordinary person, not an expert.


    "Yeah, you came just right, I asked you, did you get a 500-year-old wild ginseng from a **** villager?" Xi Jing carefully looked at Wu Yan and opened his mouth. Asked.


    "We did get a superb wild ginseng, but we just bought it legitimately." Wu Yan first nodded in recognition of the words, and then corrected it.


    "I don''t care how you got it, I tell you that the ginseng is also Lao Tzu''s thing. Since you acknowledged it, I advise you to return it to me now, otherwise, Xiu Lao Tzu is kind to you"


    She waved her hands, Xi Jing was a toe-like look and threatened Wu Yan.


    "What''s yours? Did you plant that wild ginseng?" Wu Yan asked in response when he heard the polite words.


    "It''s not, but it was discovered by Lao Tzu three years ago. Lao Tzu has guarded it for three years, but stole it to you human beings." Xi Jing said, apparently identifying this wild ginseng as his own thing, seriously Said.


    "That''s funny. You only discovered it three years ago. That shows that this wild ginseng was originally a thing without a master."


    "As the saying goes, the treasures of the world live in virtue. Since you do n��t get it, it only means that you are not good enough. Now come to my shop to entangle yourself. What is the reason? Quickly retreat, otherwise, do n��t blame me for you You''re welcome. "


    To talk about the ability of the mouth-pumping, even Fahai was damaged by Wu Yan''s foundation and he vomited blood and left. Where is this Wu Jing''s opponent? Threatening words, Wu Yan politely threw it back to Wu Jing.


    "You, you jerk, look for death!" Said Wu Yan, but his face was full of anger and shouted loudly.


    During the conversation, Jing Jing raised her hand and the demon surged. Since it didn''t matter, let''s do it.


    "Wait ..." However, when watching Jing Jing was about to start, suddenly, the next Wang Daoling shouted, and hurried to stop Jing Jing.


    Immediately, Wang Daoling''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and a flattering smile appeared on his face, saying, "Yes, it''s our fault. Let''s leave this and leave."


    While talking, Wang Daoling hurriedly pulled away from Jing.


    Really new born calves are not afraid of tigers, do it with Wu Yan? His cultivation for nearly two thousand years has been hanged. How is he an opponent of Wu Yan?


    "Brother Wang, he is just the boss of the pharmacy. What are you afraid of? Since the old ginseng is in his hands, we''ll just grab it directly!" Hearing Wang Daoling actually confided in front of Wu Yan, Xi Jing Difficult to look at Wang Daoling said.


    For Wang Daoling, he looked down even more. Although this guy''s cultivation was very high, his courage was smaller than that of mice.


    "Well, don''t say it, let''s go ..." Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t look killer, Wang Daoling didn''t dare to stay longer, and hurriedly whispered to Xi Jing, reminding him to leave quickly.


    "Well, Brother Wang, you have to go. Today, I must take back the ginseng of Lao Tzu." With respect to Wang Daoling''s unremarkable attitude, Xi Jing has completely looked down on him, and waved his hands directly to part with Wang Daoling .


    Then, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and said, "Boy, Lao Tzu only said the last sentence, and returned my ginseng to me. Otherwise, I can only kill people and win treasure."


    "I only say the last sentence, ginseng is mine, and I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, there is no room for turning after you release your hand." Wu Yan also quietly looked at the uncle in front of himself, Said calmly.


    600 crystal points, this is not bad, but dare to pretend in front of yourself? But I really do not know how to live or die.


    "Huh, since that''s the case, I''m welcome!" Seeing Wu Yan was still very calm, he snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but say that a powerful demon surged and smashed directly into Wu Yan with a punch. come.


    The power of this fist, for ordinary people, is naturally a mortal attack.


    bump!


    However, in the face of Xi Jing''s attack, Wu Yan''s movement was faster than him. Wu Yan''s palm fell on Xi Jing''s chest first.


    Immediately after that, a loud noise and a scream of Jing Jing, the chest collapsed instantly, the movement of holding his fist froze, Qiqiao bleed, and immediately, Jing Jing''s body fell directly to the ground, the body just twitched a few After the next, there is no breath.


    Spike.


    The fairy with 600 crystal points is of course not a master in front of Wu Yan. After this palm is down, the sprite is instantly killed. Then, the body changes for a while, and it turns into a huge puppet.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I don''t know if this is your pharmacy. Sorry to bother you ..." Seeing Wu Yan wiped out the essence, Wang Daoling''s face changed drastically, he stepped back step by step, and apologized in a hurry , Secretly cursed.


    This uncle is too eyesightless. Wu Yan had no intention of killing himself, but now he killed himself.


    "What? You escaped last time. Do you still want to leave this time?"


    Anyway, killing one is also killing, killing two is also killing. Although Wu Yan does not like killing well, but Wang Daoling knew from the original book that it was not a good thing. Killing him would be a lot of rescue and he would be fooled by him. People, the killer under Wu Yan, naturally there is no slightest psychological pressure.


    escape!


    Listening to the meaning of Wu Yan, don''t mind killing myself, Wang Daoling was shocked. Where would he dare to stop here? With a change of body shape, he rushed out towards the security hall.


    Wang Daoling fully exerted his power of twelve minutes and fled into the distance.


    As for fighting against Wu Yan? The last time he was frightened by Wu Yan, where did he dare to resist in front of Wu Yan?


    Huh!


    The whistling wind sounded in Wang Daoling''s ears. Under the crisis of life and death, Wang Daoling felt that he had erupted at an unprecedented speed. At this speed, he had just rushed out of Qiantang County within a moment.


    Wang Daoling was secretly satisfied with the speed he broke out today. Should he have been thrown away by his speed?


    After all, my speed was not so fast last time, and I was able to escape successfully.


    As soon as he thought, Wang Daoling hurriedly looked back.


    However, a figure followed behind him as if the bones of the cheekbones, which made Wang Daoling''s heart burst into a chill.


    "No, it''s impossible, me, at such a fast speed, he can catch up with me?" Looking at Wu Yan who was almost behind him, Wang Daoling had cold hands and feet.


    Do not want to, mouth opened, a large area of ??blue gas, sprayed out of Wang Daoling''s mouth.


    Wu Yan also shot at the same time, punching Wang Daoling''s chest with a punch, screaming, Wang Daoling''s mouth spurted blood, and his body seemed to have been killed by a train. The rumbling sound crashed directly. Several large stones on the ground.


    "Oops, poisoned ...", with a large mouthful of blue mist spraying on himself, Wu Yan felt a little paralyzed and sank in his heart.


    It''s a matter of his own care. This king Tao Ling is a toad cultivated into essence, and the toad itself is also poison.


    "Ah! You! You are actually poisonous!".


    It ��s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s not just Wu Yan who is poisoned. At the same time, the battered Wang Daoling, his skin became weird and red, it seemed to be irritable and unbearable. Scratching his body, quickly, scratched his **** appearance.


    "Uh? He was poisoned?" Looking at Wang Daoling who flew out of his boxing, Wu Yan was also stunned, but immediately reacted.


    The snake bone poison ring that I carry in my hand is not only simply to increase my strength, but also has a certain chance to poison the target. Obviously, this is the poisoning state that triggered the snake bone poison ring.


    Although Wu Yan was poisoned, he was physically strong and had the physique of the Asgard, so some of the numbness of the poisoning quickly subsided.


    And Wang Daoling was poisoned, Wu Yan didn''t give him another chance to escape, and stretched out his fingers to cut down on Wang Daoling''s side.


    Referencing the sword, a huge chopping waved out along with Wu Yan''s action, and landed on Wang Daoling.


    With a scream, Wang Daoling followed in the footsteps of the stunner and was beheaded by Wu Yan.

 Chapter 435： : Golden King

    ? An unknown mountain is rarely set foot, giving a primitive appearance, fish and beasts all follow the laws of nature. In the depths of this mountain, it seems that there are no traces of human steps.


    In the depths of this mountain, there is a cave house. This cave house does not look like a cave formed naturally. It has edges and corners and is full of traces of artificial carving.


    In the cave, several little demon are busy and orderly. As fairies, in this cave, they are just servants. In the depths of the cave, a man wearing a cloak and majestic Sitting cross-legged, breathing breath, the amazing demon air permeated from his body, billowing momentum, heavy like a mountain.


    "Recently, Fa-Wang ��s cultivation will seem to make a breakthrough. I feel that his momentum is getting more and more terrible."


    In the cave, the two little monsters were talking in a low voice, with a look of astonishment and pride on their faces.


    "Well, our priest ��s cultivation is the strongest among these three hundred miles of the Phoenix Mountain Range. Who dares to disobey our lord''s order in this area? When our lord''s cultivation is taken to the next level, the status will be More consolidated, we walked out, and other monsters saw us. Which one didn''t nod his head? ��The other little monster next to him had a more proud look on his face, and nodded.


    "Ah!" However, just when the two little demon''s expressions were proudly discussing, suddenly, the man in the cave opened his eyes violently and screamed in his mouth.


    The yelling was full of feelings of shock, anger and hatred.


    "Fa, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing the shout, several little demon''s faces changed greatly, and they hurried over, shouting anxiously at the sitting Pharaoh.


    "Abominable! Who! Who is it !? It''s so bold to dare to kill my son!" King Faye Jin''s face was full of anger and his mouth shouted loudly.


    The anger was so angry that the two little monsters next to him were dismayed, and they trembled tremblingly, afraid to speak. The king of Fa was actually killed? No wonder the Fa-Kang would be so angry. At the same time, these two little demon also felt cold in their hands and feet. Who are they so bold?


    Moreover, the son of the king of law, after all, has cultivated for 600 years. He is not weak. Ordinary priests and monks are not opponents? Looks like you came across a hard idea?


    "Who the **** is it? I''m going to kill you!" King Jin Maofa got up and walked out of his cave house. His mouth was full of anger and hatred, and shouted.


    ...


    Wu Yan doesn''t know what happened in the Phoenix Mountains. For Wu Yan, Ning Jing and Wang Daoling are not good products. They kill when they kill, and want to take their own ginseng, and that Xun Jing is even more arrogant and arrogant.


    These days, Wu Yan has watched all the relevant plots of the legend of the new white lady, and Wu Yan also knows that the identity of the stunner is the son of King Jinzhang Fa.


    But, what about King Faye Jin? No matter how strong, can it be compared to the magical Fahai?


    Besides, compared to combat effectiveness, Wu Yan''s self-protection ability is the most prominent.


    For Wu Yan, the things of Wang Daoling and Ji Jing are not worth remembering. Jin Jinfa appears when he appears, and he does not need to be afraid of him. If he does not appear, he will leave the plane four months later. Just don''t care.


    After a few more days, a very lively wedding party set off and went to pick up the bride towards Baifu. Today is the day when Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen became married.


    Xu Xianduan sits on a high-headed Malaysian horse, his face is full of spring breeze. Of course, today''s husband and wife, Li Gongfu and Xu Jiaorong, are crying with joy and being able to watch Xu Xian become married. To them, Xu Xu ��s responsibility is That''s it.


    On the day of their marriage, they also beat others, and Xu Xian has recently become some famous figure in Qiantang County. Therefore, there are not a few people who come to the wedding.


    Compared to the original book, Xu Xian almost entered the house in Baifu, and a few of the ghosts in the house were celebrating. The current wedding is certainly more beautiful than the original, and it is also very lively.


    Although Baifu is a ready-made mansion, the place of marriage is naturally in the newly-built house of Xuxian, the catchment of Yemen, even the county decree, some members of Qiantang County, and so on. After a long day of excitement, in the evening, it was even more time for enthusiasm to erupt.


    "It''s great, Hanwen is finally married, I hope they can have a big fat boy as soon as possible, and my Xu family will have it later." At the evening banquet, Xu Jiaorong cried in joy and whispered.


    "Well, today is a day of great joy, what are you crying for?" Looking at his wife''s appearance, although Li Gongfu can understand his wife''s mood, he still has a bad temper in his mouth.


    "Hee hee hee, this big official is really interesting. I took the white girl, and I don''t know if I will find my identity in the future. Will it scare me to death?" Talking up.


    Think about how the officials would react if they knew their maiden identity in the future. They thought it would be very interesting.


    "What are the tongue roots of you guys chewing here?", Xiao Qing came over at this time and heard the whispers of these little ghosts, his face darkened, and he whispered in a low voice.


    "Little girl, let''s stop talking, let''s go and help ..." Looking at Xiao Qing''s angry look, of course, Bai Fu and their friends turned away in fear, and quickly went to work.


    Today, when Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen became married, several of them were naturally drawn to help.


    Watching Bai Fu left, Xiao Qing looked at the star protagonist Xu Xian, with a look of envy in his eyes, and whispered, "Can humans and monsters be married? Looks like, Master Does not seem to oppose this? ".


    "Wuyan, I respect you ...", as the saying goes, the night of the cave house is the happiest moment for a man. Even the humble Xu Xian, who is humble by nature, looks a little bit sloppy today. Wine, said loudly to Wu Yan.


    "Well, I hope you have a big fat boy out soon", Wu Yan also raised his glass and said with congratulations in his mouth.


    "The groom has a lot of wine, ha ha ha ...", watching Xu Xian drink a glass, everyone in the courtyard laughed loudly and applauded.


    "Okay, it''s not too early. In Chinese, you should hurry back to the cave, but don''t let the bride wait anymore." It wasn''t too early, Xu Jiaorong came over and pulled Xu Xian.


    At this time, of course, Xu Xian just needs to go to Anxin Dongfang. These guests, their own family members, take care of them here.


    "Groom, hurry up", Wu Yan also put down his wine glass and nodded at Xu Xian.


    To be counted, because of the relationship between Wu Yan and Xu Xian''s family, at this wedding, Wu Yan also seems to be a half family, otherwise, they will not let the white blessings in their house come over for the wedding banquet Help out.


    Watching Xu Xian enter the cave house, Wu Yan''s heart was a little bit emotional, is there anything bad about doing this? He knew that Bai Suzhen was a snake demon, but he didn''t say anything.


    But think about it, even if Xu Xian in the original work finally knew that Bai Suzhen was a monster, he did not give up this relationship, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you sitting here alone?" After helping to greet the guests at the banquet, Wu Yan strolled around this courtyard, and suddenly found that Xiao Qing was sitting alone in a corner in his heart. Slightly hesitated, stepped forward and asked in amazement.


    "Master, I have some envy in my heart", turned around and glanced at Wu Yan who was sitting beside him, Xiaoqing said after a moment of silence.


    "Envy? Do you also have someone you like?" Wu Yan asked curiously after hearing Xiao Qing''s words.


    Is it? Has she met the man whom she saw in the original? I haven''t found any close relationship with other men recently.


    "I am envious of White Girl. I can meet a man who truly loves her. Although this is just a human, I can feel that the relationship between them is sincere. I even envy White Girl can truly love her. "A man," Xiao Qing said with a look of envy and admiration on his face.


    As a monster, if you love a monster, it ��s okay, but if you love a human, it is not only difficult to ensure that the other party can accept your identity, but you also dare not put your own emotions without reservation.


    "It is said that she is in love with monsters. In fact, even if it is the relationship between people, no one can pay for it. Therefore, the emotional thing is the most complicated thing in the world." Wu Yan understood Xiao Qing''s meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a look of emotion on her face.


    Feelings, to say that it is simple and simple, is that I like you, and you just like me, and that''s it.


    But it is not simple or simple. From ancient times to the present, even a saint may not be able to figure out what the relationship is.


    In terms of emotion, perhaps the most painful part is that I paid for it with my own heart, but in the end I didn''t get any rewards, even betrayed?


    "Yes, you are right, Master." After hearing the words, Xiao Qing nodded and said.


    In the end, she has lived for nearly a thousand years, and Xiaoqing has seen many things in this world.


    "Just, Master, have you ever given any affection to the girl?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Qing asked Wu Yan curiously.


    These words came out. After Wu Yan was silent for a moment, his look was a little sad, and he nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, just, that was a thing many years ago."

 Chapter 436： :Joined forces

    ? "Amitabha ..." In Xu Xian''s house, because of the wedding day, it was extremely lively. Outside this courtyard, Fa Hai, wearing a black monk''s clothes, seemed to see some human tragedy, and bowed his head to declare With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, he couldn''t bear looking straight.


    "The incestuous love between the shemales is a violation of heaven, and they will definitely fall into Abi Hell in the future, and they will never be born."


    However, although Fahai felt very angry about this terrible scene in front of him, he could only complain about it outside on his own.


    Jump right in and stop them? Fahai knows that there is Wuyan as a person who can''t succeed himself. In the previous Wuyan fairy mode, the terrible power of Susano can still be remembered by Fahai until now.


    "Wu Yan, what is sacred ..." Thinking of Wu Yan, Fahai could not help but give birth to a feeling of despair, and murmured in his heart.


    In recent days, I have investigated a lot of information about Wu Yan ��s identity, either light or dark, and I hope to find Wu Yan ��s heels. However, unfortunately, nothing is found. It seems that Wu Yan is a person entirely from stone. It popped out the same.


    To be able to do this, in Fahai''s view, it should have been looking for the Immortal Path or the Magic Path, and it is impossible to stay in the mundane world.


    However, Fabian Wuyan stayed rolling in the world, which made Fahai difficult to understand.


    The union between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen is an affair, and Fahai wants to block it, but it is not enough in strength.


    In Fahai''s opinion, this marriage, Xu Xian was caught in the drum, want to stop, in fact, as long as he can let Xu Xian know that Bai Suzhen is the identity of the snake demon.


    However, Wuyan is guarded in this courtyard, and even if Fahai wants to reveal Bai Suzhen''s identity, it is impossible.


    Of course, Wu Yan didn''t know about the outside situation. On the night of the marriage, all kinds of things were busy, and it was enough to end in the middle of the night. Then, Wu Yan and Xiaoqing returned to them. Went to my own home.


    The following days, I was in a state of calm, and for three months, I just passed by.


    During these three months, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen were newly married, as if glued together. Of course, during these three months, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen were married at home, and they were busy making villains at night. No need to mention it again.


    In the three months, Wuyan also tried many times in the fairy mode. However, none of them succeeded. Therefore, Wuyan''s center of gravity has gradually been put on his own cultivation.


    In the past three months, the crystal point number of Wuyan has also increased a lot. The daily crystal cultivation can be seen to increase. The crystal point number of Wuyan has officially exceeded 1700.


    Of course, in these three months, Wu Yan was actually waiting for the right time to let Bai Suzhen go to Antarctica to steal the fairy grass, but three months later, Wu Yan did n��t encounter a suitable one. opportunity.


    Looking at my palm, most of the computer graphics have been outlined. From a time perspective, with only the last month or so left, I have to return compulsively.


    On this day, after Wu Yan ended his meditation, he saw that the sky was already bright, and stayed at home for a few days before going out. Wu Yan secretly groaned for a moment, then got up and went outside.


    Of course, Wu Yan, the niece of Wu Yan, followed Wu Yan''s side step by step.


    In Qiantang County, Wu Yan and Xiaoqing just came to Baoantang after strolling around. Since they are here, of course they have to go in and take a look.


    However, when Wu Yan walked into Baoantang, they found that all the people in Baoantang had a happy look on their faces, and there seemed to be something happy.


    "What''s wrong? You seem to be very happy today," Wu Yan asked in amazement, looking at these people in Baoantang.


    "Boss, are you here? Good news. Xu Da''s shopkeeper has diagnosed her veins. So, Xu Da''s shopkeeper''s private pockets gave us two dollars each as a gift" Wu Yan, a fellow of Baoantang, said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, Wu Yan, you came just right, my mother has diagnosed Ximai, and in about half a year, I will be a father" Wu Yan said.


    "Oh? That''s really congratulations!" After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Wu Yan gave a slight hesitation, and immediately said the same.


    It''s only been three months since we got married, and we''ve made a child? It seems that Xu Xian''s kung fu is still good. He will be a father in about half a year? In other words, the child is almost three months old?


    "Huai ... pregnant ...?", Xiao Qing next to him heard Xu Xian''s words, and his face was also in astonishment, unbelievably secretive.


    Can the combination of snake demon and human actually have children? Xiaoqing felt incredible.


    After living for so many years, Xiaoqing has also seen a lot of shemales falling in love, but this shemale''s love is contrary to the ethics of the heaven, and it is impossible for a child to be born, but between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen, there are actually children ?


    Was he diagnosed wrong? still is����


    Thinking of another possibility, Xiaoqing''s eyes looked at Xu Xian, who was happy, a little weird, as if there was a piece of green grassland on his head.


    After being pregnant for three months, Xu Xian was very happy. After Wu Yan gave a congratulatory message, she sat in the security hall and left quickly.


    Along the way, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly. It seems that now is the best opportunity for Bai Suzhen to steal the fairy grass?


    It is only three months of pregnancy, and it will not have a great impact on Bai Suzhen ��s mana. It is precisely that Bai Suzhen''s belly is carrying Wenquxing''s reincarnation. So, once you go to the Antarctic Sin Weng to steal the fairy grass, you can just watch In the face of Wenqu Xingjun, Bai Suzhen will not have much danger.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly thinking about how to let Bai Suzhen willingly go to Antarctic Xianweng to steal fairy grass?


    Is it? Do you want to take the initiative and start with Xu Xian and let him sham?


    Such a thing, Wu Yan hesitated a bit, doing so completely violated Wu Yan''s own bottom line.


    On Wu Yan''s side, she had some uneasy thoughts on her own affairs. Of course, Xiao Qing beside him could see that Wu Yan''s face was a little uneasy. She thought that Wu Yan''s thoughts were the same as herself.


    Therefore, after being silent for a long time along the way, Xiao Qing spoke, with a look of indignation, saying, "Master, should we tell Xu Daguan people about Bai Suzhen''s bitch?"


    "Bitch?", Xiao Qing''s words made Wu Yan bewildered, looked at her in amazement, looked at Xiao Qing''s sudden indignation, and said unknown: "Xiao Qing? What do you mean? Why? Say Bai Suzhen? ".


    "Isn''t it? The combination of humans and monsters is contrary to the common sense, and it is impossible to have a child. However, Bai Suzhen has children, which means that she must be carrying Xu Xian and mingling with other male demon."


    Xiao Qing''s expression was firm, although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, but according to common sense speculation, Xiao Qing believed that her guess would never be wrong.


    "Perhaps you are right, but Bai Suzhen is not the same as an ordinary monster." After hearing the words, Wu Yan shook his head.


    At the beginning of hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Wu Yan also froze, secretly wondering, was it true that the children of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were nasty? This is too bad for childhood, right?


    However, after careful consideration, Wu Yan dispelled this idea. Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were married for the sake of fate, but for Xia Xia, if he really was during the marriage with Xu Xian, With the other male enchanted, this fate is impossible to break, how can she lift Xia soaring?


    "Bai Suzhen, what''s the difference between her and other monsters?" Wu Yan''s words surprised Xiaoqing.


    It is common sense that monsters fall in love with people. This is common sense, but why can Bai Suzhen be the exception?


    Moreover, a long time ago, Master Wu Yan made himself pay attention to the news of Bai Suzhen. Obviously, Master Wuyan knows Bai Suzhen very well, which makes Xiao Qing''s heart more curious about Bai Suzhen''s identity.


    "You asked me this. I only know that Bai Suzhen is different from ordinary monsters, but I don''t know why it is different." Wu Yan shrugged, and he was not clear.


    Xiaoqing: "...".


    Not to mention that between Xiaoqing and Wuyan, they walked away and left. In this Qiantang County, a man wearing a cloak came into the Qiantang County. The words "I''m a bad person" were stuck on his forehead.


    "I have been investigating for three months ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I managed to drunk the land and pry out the death of my child from his mouth. Today, I am about to kill the murderer." Jin After entering the Qiantang county seat, King Ji Fa had a deep anger in his heart and groaned secretly. At the same time, a striding meteor walked towards Baoantang.


    "King, what are we going to do next?", Followed by Jin Jinfa, and there were two little demon, respectfully asked Jin Jinfa.


    "What should we do? Haven''t we investigated it clearly? The incident happened in the Bao''an Hall. Today, we''ll inquire about the situation in the Bao''an Hall. In the evening, the whole Bao''an Hall will be flattened!" Spurting out, heard the words, said in a low voice.


    Along with Jin Jinfa, a old monk wearing a black monk''s clothing suddenly raised his eyelids and took a deep look at him. It was Fahai.


    Obviously, when he heard what King Jin Ye just said, after Fa Hai groaned for a moment, he stepped forward and chased him towards King Jin Ye ...


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 437： ： Tianluodi Network of Jinshan Temple

    ? Fahai, although he has been enchanted, in fact, it is only his obsession for a moment that he can''t think of it, which led to his state of enchantment. It is not that his three views are completely distorted or even reversed.


    Although he is already in the magical path, Ke Fahai''s heart still focuses on Dharma. Therefore, these days, despite knowing that he is not Wu Yan''s opponent, Ke Fahai still stays in Qiantang County and refuses to leave.


    Fahai is very clear. To solve the bell, you need to be a bell person. His own problems are here in Qiantang County. His own problems are in Wu Yan. Then, he must be solved in Wu Yan. Real disengagement from the magic road, turning back to shore.


    Therefore, for the past few months, Fahai has been hiding in Qiantang County, waiting for the opportunity.


    Originally, when looking at the King of the Golden Eagle in Qiantang County, Fahai could feel that this was a very powerful monster, so he followed him secretly, preparing to figure out his situation first, and then wait for a suitable opportunity to drop the monster. magic.


    However, just after hearing King Jin''s words, Fahai gave a slight stun and then chased after him.


    "Amitabha, this donor has invited ...", after Fahai caught up with King Jindi, he spoke a Buddhist horn and said.


    "Who is this old monk? Is there anything to stop us Fa-King?" Fa-King Jin yet to speak, a little demon next to him said to Fa Hai with high toes.


    As the uncrowned king of the Phoenix Mountains, these monsters under King Jin Fangfa''s hands also developed a personality with high eyes.


    "Stop, let''s talk nonsense!", The monster''s attitude under his hand, let King Jin Fufa whispered in a low voice.


    After letting these two little demon Weiwenuonuo dare not speak, King Faye Jin''s eyes fell on Fahai''s body, and after looking up and down, he also folded his hands and looked humble, saying: "This Hello Master, I don''t know what Master calls? ".


    "Old man Fahai," Fahai answered.


    "Fahai !?" Hearing Fahai''s name, King Jade''s face changed slightly, saying: "But Master Fahai of Jinshan Temple? Although I have been in Phoenix Mountain for many years, the name of Master Fahai of Jinshan Temple is I ��ve heard it before, and I did n��t expect to have a chance to meet today. It ��s an honor. ��


    During the conversation, King Jin Maofa secretly watched in his heart, he was a monster, and Fahai was the host of Jinshan Temple, and he was a true monk.


    It is rumored that Fahai is jealous and hateful. I do n��t know how many demons and monsters have surrendered. Just after entering Qiantang County, he was stopped by Fahai. Looks like it ��s bad.


    "It turned out to be the King of the Golden Eagle in the Phoenix Mountains of the Three Hundred Miles. I didn''t expect to meet the King in this small Qiantang county town." "I just happened to hear what the King said. Go to the Baoantang for trouble? Isn''t it?"


    Fa Hai''s words changed the look of King Jin Yi Fa slightly. I did not expect that Fa Hai had listened to what he had just said, but he did not notice it.


    However, the matter has come to an end. Naturally, King Jade has no intention of giving up. He nodded and said, "Yes, my son died in the Bao''an Church, and the hatred of the murderer is not shared. Stop me? "


    "Amitabha, the king has misunderstood the old man did not mean to block you. On the contrary, I think we may still be able to cooperate", shook his head, and said in an unstoppable way.


    "Cooperation? How does Master Fahai cooperate with me?"


    This is like a thief going to steal from a large family, but the head catcher appeared. Instead of blocking, he said that he wanted to cooperate with the thief to steal?


    Rao is the king of the golden prince who has lived for many years and is a bit dumbfounded. Are these monks and priests alike with monsters? Moreover, Fahai, the host of Jinshan Temple, has always been famous.


    "It''s very simple. I have always wanted to deal with Baoantang, but my strength is slightly worse ...", Fa Hai said, without concealing the meaning, and the grudge between himself and Baoantang was simple. Explained to King Jade.


    "Even Master Fahai is a little behind?" Hearing Fahai''s words, King Jin Yaofa''s face could not help but change, and in surprise, he was a little afraid and rejoicing.


    What kind of existence has his son caused? No wonder he was killed, no wonder the murderer dared to kill him!


    At the same time, King Jin Mao''s heart secretly feared and rejoiced. Even Fahai was not an opponent. He actually whispered and rushed up to be rigid. If it were not for Fahai to stop himself, he would be more ill-willed .


    "So, what good strategy do you have for the master?", Wen Yan, King Jin also realized that these people in Bao''antang were not easy to deal with, his face was much dignified, and he asked Fahai.


    "It''s simple! Take it easy!".


    Hearing the words, Fahai began to speak, and his face also seriously said: "Baoantang, the highest one is Wu Yan, and that Bai Suzhen, except for the two of them, the rest are not worried, then we only need If you bring that Xiaoqing and Xuxian to Jinshan Temple, they will definitely go to the rescue. When we are here, we will work with ease and make the enemy weak. "


    "Good way!" After hearing Fa Hai''s words, King Jin Fufa nodded and agreed with this approach.


    This seems to be the best way. Jinshan Temple is the old nest of Fahai. There, hundreds of Buddhist disciples in Jinshan Temple shot together. Who can break through?


    Of course, King Jin Mao will not trust Fahai so much. If he went to Jinshan Temple alone, it is difficult to guarantee that he would not attack himself after destroying those in Baoantang.


    Therefore, King Fang Jin said, "Since it is cooperation, of course the monsters in the Phoenix Mountains can''t stand idly by. I will assemble three hundred fairies. How about the Tianluodi net at Jinshan Temple?"


    What does King Jade''s words mean? Fahai is not a fool. Of course I understand that one is to assemble the 300 demon of the Phoenix Mountain Range to help, and the other is to protect himself, for fear of crossing the river to dismantle the bridge?


    Fa Hai Jinhai slightly hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, King Jin Mao left his two little monsters to investigate the situation in Qiantang County. He returned to the Phoenix Mountains and began to gather the fairies under the Phoenix Mountains.


    King Jin Mao and Fa Hai acted resolutely when they acted. Fa Hai soon made hundreds of Buddhist disciples in Jinshan Temple act, closed their doors to thank guests, and no longer accepted the worship of pilgrims.


    On the other hand, King Jin Maofa almost let the group demon of the Phoenix Mountains go out in the dark. Soon, Jinshan Temple can be said to have laid a net of heaven and earth.


    Then, Fahai and King Jinxu shot together, secretly waiting for the opportunity, and picked a chance for Xiaoqing to make a single shot.


    The two big brothers shot at Xiao Qing at the same time. She didn''t even have any ability to resist, so she was directly subdued.


    Similarly, it is easier to catch Xu Xian, just a mere mortal. While he came home from Baoantang to rest, Fahai and King Jinxu directly rolled the two of them, and then went directly to Jinshan Temple.


    Wu Yan, sitting cross-legged quietly, the power of the jewel of the soul, like a Wang Qingquan flowing above Wu Yan''s mind, little by little, let Wu Yan''s spiritual power slowly grow.


    After a long time, the practice of meditation came to an end, Wu Yan opened his eyes, the light of the pendant of the mind slowly disappeared, Wu Yan looked down at himself, and on the lens measuring device, his own crystal point number changed again.


    1705!


    "Well, it''s not bad. If I go on like this, I will grow very fast." Looking at his crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction with his strength.


    Although I do not know what the most powerful person in the real world is, the number of crystal points has reached, but Wu Yan believes that, with his own ability, even if he does not get any adventures, he only obtains by crossing the heavens and the world In time, I quickly become one of the most powerful awakeners in the real world.


    After finishing his practice, Wu Yan stood up and said, "Xiao Qing, help me to pour a cup of tea, Xiao Qing?"


    After shouting several times, he didn''t hear Xiao Qing''s answer, which made Wu Yan slightly surprised.


    But for a moment, Bai Fu pushed in the door and walked in. With a cup of tea in his hand, he said, "Master, young girl went out to buy something."


    Wu Yan reached out to take over the tea brought by Bai Fu, took a sip, felt something wrong, and said, "How long has she been there?".


    Generally speaking, Xiao Qing generally knew when she was going to end and she would be waiting by the side. Today she was absent suddenly, and Wu Yan felt something wrong.


    "This? It seems to have been gone for an hour, right? About half an hour later, I came back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I heard Wu Yan, Bai Fu also felt something wrong, and said quietly.


    This made Wu Yan''s brow slightly frowned, and he felt a little disturbed.


    With his own spiritual strength getting stronger, Wu Yan sometimes still trusts his intuition.


    "Is Wu Yan here? Coming soon, something is wrong!" At this time, suddenly, Bai Suzhen''s voice sounded, and there was some eagerness in the voice.


    "What happened?" After hearing Bai Suzhen''s voice with an eager shout, Wu Yan rushed straight out, watching Bai Suzhen''s eager look like an ant on a hot pot, Wu Yan asked.


    "My officials were caught by Jinhai Temple at Fashan, yes, not only my officials, but also the young girl, the Fahai demon monk actually attacked them."


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. At this time, Bai Suzhen could only count on Wu Yan.

 Chapter 438： :sneak into

    "Fahai? He actually caught Xiaoqing and Xuxian?" When he heard Bai Suzhen''s words, Wu Yan''s face was slightly frozen, and he felt very surprised.


    For no reason, why did Fahai catch them both? More importantly, Fahai dare to attack them? The purpose is obviously directed at himself and Bai Suzhen.


    However, before the battle with Fahai, his strength in the fairy mode was crushing Fahai. Although he was only in the chance mode by chance, Fahai did not know it.


    With his crushing strength at the time, he actually dared to shoot at himself again?


    "Wuyan, let''s hurry to Jinshan Temple to save people?", Bai Suzhen''s heart was obviously very worried about Xu Xian. Therefore, the look was full of anxious expression, and Wuyan said.


    "Of course we have to save people, and we have to save them, but we still have to think long and hard about how to save the law," Wu Yan said, telling Bai Suzhen to calm down first.


    Bai Suzhen is mature in the end, just because Xu Xian was arrested, so it was a mess for a while. After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bai Suzhen knew that her current mood was indeed inappropriate, took a deep breath, and gradually talked about it. My own clarity stabilized.


    "Wu Yan, what you said is good. This matter is a peculiar thing." After stabilizing his emotions, Bai Suzhen also realized that something was wrong and said seriously.


    It stands to reason that the last time Fahai was run away by Wu Yan, you should not dare to come to Wu Yan again, but now you have the trouble to come to Wu Yan actively, and you have been arrested to Jinshan Temple. Let Wu Yan and himself have to go to Jinshan Temple to save people.


    Obviously, Jinshan Temple must have laid a trap, waiting for himself and Wu Yan to die.


    Fa Hai''s thoughts, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen think about it a little, then they can roughly figure out what is going on.


    Although I don''t know why Fahai has such self-confidence, it is clear that he must have enough confidence to do so.


    To save people, we must save them, but how to save them is a matter of long-term consideration.


    If it is possible, it is best to check the current situation of the Jinshan Temple, at least to find out what kind of battle is waiting on the Jinshan Temple.


    Therefore, after Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen had a discussion, they felt that they would not move for the time being, and went to the Jinshan Temple to check the situation.


    After the decision was made, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen marched together, and soon came around the Jinshan Temple.


    Even before going up the mountain, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen were at the foot of the mountain, and they could already hear the opinions of many residents.


    In recent days, Jinshan Temple has closed its doors to thank guests, even if you want to enter the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Jinshan Temple said that it is necessary to repaint the Buddha statues.


    However, it is difficult for everyone to understand that the whitewashing of the Buddha statues will not affect the believers going to worship. I really don''t understand what the Jinshan Temple''s move means.


    "It seems that Jinshan Temple is really ready for Tianluo Diwang to wait for us to drill." After a brief exploration at the foot of Jinshan Temple, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen''s conjectures have been confirmed. It looks like a big battle.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know exactly what is going on inside the Jinshan Temple," Wu Yan said with a dignified look.


    From the action of Jinshan Temple, Wu Yan can see that Fahai must have made a lot of moves.


    However, it is not so easy to investigate the situation inside Jinshan Temple. At this time, Jinshan can be said to be waiting for himself and Bai Suzhen to throw themselves into the net.


    "I control some savvy snakes to see if I can go in and find out clearly," Bai Suzhen said after groaning for a moment.


    "Yes, if it''s only snake snakes, it should be difficult to get in to investigate," said Wu Suzhen, and Wu Yan nodded in agreement.


    While speaking, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen came to the foot of the Jinshan Temple. Immediately, Bai Suzhen pinched a trick. Under her control, a dozen snakes appeared soon.


    All these dozen snakes crawled towards the Jinshan Temple, and it was very appropriate to use these little snakes to investigate the situation.


    Although the snake''s crawling speed is not fast, it is fortunate that it won''t attract people''s attention. The dozen or so little snakes crawled slowly towards the Jinshan Temple, and they were unimpeded along the way, and did not attract the attention of the monks.


    However, when these little snakes climbed into Jinshan Temple, suddenly, a fairy with an eagle''s head accurately pinched all the snakes, and then swallowed it, and touched his belly, and was very satisfied. appearance.


    For the eagle, the snake is just as delicious as his recipe.


    From the Phoenix Mountain Range, King Jin Mao recruited three hundred little monsters. These monsters have all kinds of bodies. For bird monsters, these snakes are completely delivered.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen waited for more than two hours until the sky was dark, but no snake came back to report the situation. This made Bai Suzhen''s face a bit ugly, saying: "The snakes I control are in Jinshan Temple. It''s all gone, I''ll summon some to try it out. "


    "All a dozen snakes have disappeared? It''s useless to call again, but I''ll go check it out." After hearing Bai Suzhen''s words, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, stopping Bai Suzhen from trying to continue to summon the snake.


    "You? You will be found as soon as you go?" Bai Suzhen shook her head after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    At this time, Fahai was waiting for Wuyan to go. Did he go right in the middle of Fahai?


    "Want to find me? But it''s not that simple," Wu Yan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    During the talk, I saw Wu Yan''s body shape, like a light smoke, and disappeared quickly. It is Wu Yan''s stealth technique.


    "Ability to hide ..." looking at Wu Yan who was disappearing in front of her, Bai Suzhen''s face was surprised.


    As a snake demon, she has the heat-sensing ability of the snake, and of course she can feel that Wu Yan is in front of her, but her eyes can''t see him anymore.


    "Then you should be careful yourself." The ability of thermal induction, let Bai Suzhen know that Wu Yan is in front of him, and nodded at Wu Yan.


    "Rest assured," Wu Yan replied, maintaining the ability of stealth, quickly sneaking past Jinshan Temple.


    Quietly, Wu Yan secretly came to the Jinshan Temple. He could feel the atmosphere of the Jinshan Temple and became very dignified. It seemed that there was something depressing in the air.


    After entering Jinshan Temple for a short time, I walked around, Wuyan didn''t find anything special.


    Of course, all the Buddhist disciples in Jinshan Temple are looking forward to each other. Wu Yan sees it in his eyes. It seems that they are really ready to wait for themselves.


    Moreover, under Wuyan''s observation, it can be seen that these disciples of disciple seem to form a huge array secretly. With Wuyan''s eyes constantly scanning, several monks of Jinshan Temple, Jing The points are all 1000 points away.


    Jinshan Temple and the whole temple are all practicing Buddhism. Naturally, it is impossible that only Fahai has the means to lower demons and demons. However, Wu Yan was surprised by several monks who had more than 1,000 crystal points.


    However, this is not the time for Wu Yan to be surprised, because not far away, the conversation between the two Buddhist disciples quickly caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    It was the two little Sami who spoke, Wu Yan approached quietly, and soon, the conversation between them was clearly heard in Wu Yan''s ears.


    "Our presidency has changed a lot," said one of them, Shami, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yeah, the former host gave a feeling of being a monk, but now, he is doing things, but I can''t understand it all after waiting." Wen Yan, another little Sami next to him, with approval on his face. Look, nodded.


    Having said that, this little sand gave a slight pause, and then said, "In the past, most of the names of our Jinshan Temple came by presiding over the demons and demons. Over the years, the demons demoted by my Jinshan Temple are countless, but, but Now, our Jinshan Temple has become the largest monster lair. "


    "Shh, snoring!".


    This little Sami''s words made the companion next to him make a snoring gesture with eager look, and said, "The host said, these monsters are here to help us to survive the calamity of Jinshan Temple. Discuss in private. If the host knows it, you will be spared a heavy penalty. "


    "Hmm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We will not survive the calamity of Jinshan Temple? If we ca n��t get over it, it will only be ruined once the Jinshan Temple is destroyed, but with the demon, even if we can successfully survive the calamity, we Jinshan Temple couldn''t lift his head in the future. How to face the Buddha? "This Sha Mi, with a tough character, insisted.


    "Monster? Are there many monsters hidden in this Jinshan Temple?", Listening to the whispering of these two little Sami, they were secretly surprised.


    Fahai actually colluded with monsters? This was beyond Wu Yan''s surprise, and most importantly, Wu Yan didn''t know what kind of monsters Fa Hai was colluding with.


    Entering the stealth state, Wu Yan did not leave after understanding the situation.


    Now that you''re here, of course, you need to find out the lineup of those monsters and their strengths.


    "Huh? Who''s here?" Wu Yan was walking in hiding. Suddenly, one of the monsters looked at Wu Yan here and began to yell.


    The furry head was a bit like a mouse, but with a pair of meat wings behind it, it was a bat monster.

 Chapter 439： : Mother Lishan

    Uh!


    With the words of the bat demon, soon, four or five little demon came around and surrounded Wu Yan Tuantuan.


    Although neither of them could see Wu Yan in a stealth state, it was clear that there were people here who knew it.


    "Wait, don''t kill me ..." But just as these monsters tried to pick up the weapons in their hands and prepare to cut them down, suddenly, a white smoke flashed, and then, a bald little Sami Appearing among these monsters, he said with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "It''s the little monk at Jinshan Temple ...", looking at the little Sami in front of them, the weapons in the hands of these monsters were put down.


    Immediately, one of the monsters with the tiger''s head on his head said, "You little monk in Jinshan Temple, can''t come to our yard, have you forgotten?"


    "Sorry, my mind is all on the practice of spells, so I accidentally went wrong, sorry ..." Wu Yan hurriedly apologized and said, hurriedly rushing out to the outside while talking.


    "Hahaha, this little monk in Jinshan Temple is really timid. If I bite it down, there must be a lot of juice." Watching Wu Yan''s frightened escape, the tiger head monster licked his lips unconsciously, hehe laughed.


    "Well, here is Jinshan Temple, after all, if you dare to attack these little monks, the prince will kill us", with the words of this tiger head monster, a strong bear standing next to him, said eloquently.


    Not to mention how these monsters are talking. At this time, Wu Yan, the little Sha Mi who changed, walked out of the courtyard, and when no one saw it, his hands were printed, and then the change became the one just after that. The appearance of a tiger head monster.


    The ability of stealth is faced with strange monsters, sometimes it will be seen through. In this case, it will be much easier to use the ability of Naruto plane transformation.


    As a ninja system, these capabilities are very suitable for sneaking in.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan turned into a tiger-headed monster, he walked in a grand manner without worrying about being discovered.


    He turned into a monster and walked freely in Jinshan Temple. Wu Yan quickly found the location of Xu Xian and Xiao Qing. Both of them were suppressed by Fahai in Leifeng Tower.


    Wu Yan came to the Leifeng Tower and found that it was guarded by many elite monsters and disciples, even Fahai, wearing a black monk''s clothes, and guarded himself in front of the Leifeng Tower.


    This lineup looks like a fly can''t fly in.


    At the foot of Jinshan Temple, Bai Suzhen was quietly waiting for Wu Yan. Wu Yan has also gone a lot of time. From the perspective of the sky, it is already late at night, and Wu Yan has not returned yet? Isn''t something wrong?


    But after listening carefully for a while, the Jinshan Temple was calm and completely undisturbed, which made Bai Suzhen secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, if Wu Yan was found, Jinshan Temple would never be so peaceful, and there would be no movement, which is a good thing.


    "Two cows, two cows ...".


    Wu Yan mostly hid aside, staring at Leifeng Tower, secretly thinking about how to sneak in and rescue people, but a little demon next to him yelled at Wu Yan a few times.


    Seeing Wu Yan didn''t ignore his appearance, the little demon came over and patted Wu Yan''s shoulder, and said, "Er Niu, what are you looking at here? Do you ignore me?"


    "This is obviously a tiger demon, why is it called Erniu?" After being patted on the shoulder, Wu Yan knew that the so-called Erniu was actually calling himself, and silently speaking in his heart.


    Of course, Wu Yan was calm on the surface, saying, "Oh, you call me? I just lost my mind, is there anything wrong?".


    "Fawang asked you to send Shenmu Ding to you, hurry up", the little demon said to Wu Yan.


    "Okay, I know." Although I don''t know who the Fawang is, or what the Shenmu Ding is, he promised first. After nodding, Wu Yan turned and left.


    "Hey, where are you going? Fa-wang is over there, are you dizzy?" Looking at the direction in which Wu Yan was walking, the little demon hurriedly opened his mouth again.


    Shaking his head, the little demon always thought Eriu was a little weird, but didn''t think about it, and turned to leave.


    However, it was only a short while before turning around and leaving. Suddenly, another monster with a tiger''s head appeared in front of him. Who else could be Niu Niu?


    "Two ... Two cows ...? Why are you here?" The little demon shook his head and said with a stunned expression. He had just seen him walking towards the Fa, and why did he see him here again?


    "Is there anything weird here? It''s you, what''s wrong?" The tiger-headed monster said in amazement.


    "Did I just meet you and asked you to find the Fa-King? Fa-King wants you to send Shen Mu Ding to the past," said the little demon with a grimace.


    "Just met me? No, I''ve been here all the time," said the two cow''s tiger demon, also with an aggressive look.


    At the same time, the next few monsters also nodded, and proved Eriu next to him.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t anyone impersonating Eriu?" The little demon groaned for a moment, his face changed a lot, and then quickly turned around and ran towards King Jin Yifa.


    Someone has already sneaked in, and can even impersonate Niu Niu. This matter must be immediately known to King Jin Maofa.


    Sure enough, King Jade King knew that someone had sneaked in, and could even impersonate others, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. King Jade King''s face could not help but change, and immediately stood up and went to Leifeng Tower and found Fahai, tell this to Fahai again.


    "In this case, our layout in Jinshan Temple has been completely known by the other party," said King Jin Yi''s face with a dignified color.


    "Well, indeed, Na Wuyan''s ability is so strange that it is not impossible to say that he has such ability." Hearing this situation, Fahai''s look also became more serious.


    There was a trap set up here, and it was waiting for Wu Yan to jump in. Didn''t expect it, but was already seen by the other party? Sure enough, Wu Yan is not so easy to deal with.


    "Next, what shall we do?" Fa Jin Jin''s eyes fell on Fa Hai and asked.


    "Since ambush can''t work, then let''s come to Yangmou", after a moment of groaning, Fahai said.


    "Yangmou? It means ...", as Fahai said, King Jinxu Fa looked at him inquiringly.


    "Wu Yan''s maid Xiaoqing is a snake demon. I will kill her at Leifeng Tower at noon tomorrow."


    As soon as this was said, Fahai gave a slight meal, and then said, "There is that Xu Xian, falling in love with the monster, and stubbornness. In this case, at noon tomorrow, I will also kill him at the Leifeng Pagoda, in order to emulate." .


    "It''s ruthless!", Fa Hai''s words, made Jin Xunfa''s heart stunned.


    As a monk, Fa Hai would choose to kill Xiao Qing. This is not surprising in reason. However, even Xu Xian, a mortal, did not let it go. This surprised King Jin Maofa''s heart. What is the monk? Haibei didn''t look too much as a monster.


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts King Faye Jin had in mind, but after hearing Fahai''s words, King Faye Jin nodded in approval and said, "It is indeed Yang Mou, and the two hostages will be chopped tomorrow at noon. If you kill, then if Wu Yan doesn''t want to stand by, he will jump in even if he knows that the Tianluodi net is laid here. "


    "Okay, preach my decree, and at about noon tomorrow, in front of Leifeng Pagoda, we will make Xu Xian and the Green Snake Fa-rectification!" After discussing with King Jin Yifa, Fahai began to speak loudly.


    As Fahai''s words came to an end, this news naturally spread throughout Jinshan Temple, and at the same time, the monks of Jinshan Temple also started to act in preparation for the execution at noon tomorrow.


    On the side of Wu Yan, using the transfiguration technique, it can be said that Jinshan is like a fish, and no one can catch him at all.


    However, soon he also received the news that he would kill Green Snake and Xu Xian at noon tomorrow, which made Wu Yan''s heart dignified, and he was even more amazed by the fierceness of Fahai.


    Fahai actually wanted to kill Xu Xian? After Fahai became enchanted, his mind reached such a point?


    Wu Yan quickly left Jinshan Temple, and then told Bai Suzhen the news he had discovered.


    After hearing this, Bai Suzhen''s face was also very ugly.


    "That demon monk is so crazy? Actually, he must attack the official? No! I must save him!".


    Hearing that Xu Xian was going to be executed tomorrow at noon, Bai Suzhen''s face was very ugly, and at the same time, her look became firm. Even if she knew that Jinshan Temple was a sword and a sea of ??fire, she was ready to jump in.


    "Fahai''s move really makes people have no choice but to be obedient." After looking at Bai Suzhen''s face, Wu Yan''s expression also became more dignified, and his heart murmured secretly.


    "Can you find a rescuer?" However, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan asked Bai Suzhen again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rescuer? If my master came, a Jinshan temple would dare not be anything, but this fate is my own, and she would never intervene ", hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Bai Suzhen shook her head and said that she could not find it at all reinforcement.


    "Master?", Bai Suzhen''s words, let Wu Yan be a little surprised, and then thought that he had suspected Bai Suzhen''s extraordinary identity, Wu Yan asked, "Who is your master?"


    "My master is not a mortal", after taking a look at Wu Yan, Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, then frankly said, "My master, known as Lishan mother."


    "Mrs. Li Shan !?", Bai Suzhen''s words made Wu Yan''s face look startled, and at the same time, her heart suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, Bai Suzhen''s identity is extraordinary, Ms. Li Shan, in the legend of the immortal Buddha, she is a gangster-level figure.


    It''s no wonder that Guanyin Bodhisattva will show up to give her personal instructions, and it''s no wonder that the Antarctic fairy Weng will give her the fairy grass that is brought back to life, no wonder that Wenqu Xingjun will be reborn as her son ...

 Chapter 440： ： Start first

    ? Lishan mother, in myths and legends, identity is very high, and relatively speaking, identity is detached.


    Although Wu Yan had long suspected Bai Suzhen''s extraordinary origins, she did not expect that she would be a disciple of Li Shan''s mother.


    Want to say the identity of Mother Li Shan? You can see it in one simple thing. Remember that there is a section of the Journey to the West TV series called the Four Holy Trial Zen Hearts, and among them is Lishan Mother, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjushri Bodhisattva, and Puxian Bodhisattva. , Transformed into a mother and three young and beautiful daughters, wanting to marry Tang Sanzang and his party of four to test whether their faith in the westward journey is firm.


    Among them, the three Bodhisattvas are all daughters, but Li Shan''s mother is a mother.


    Although it is just a joke, it will make all three bodhisattvas become her daughters. It can be seen from the identity that the mother of Lishan must be taller.


    Therefore, as a disciple of Li Shan''s mother, although she has not yet become an immortal, it is only logical that she can get the attention of all the immortal buddhas.


    However, Bai Suzhen''s words are also reasonable. These things in the world are the inevitable process of her fate, even if there is a boss such as Li Shan, as a teacher, but Li Shan will not necessarily intervene .


    After all, these things should be trivial in the eyes of the big brothers in the fairyland, just like the trouble between children.


    "That is to say, although Bai Suzhen has a strong backing like Lishan''s mother, in fact, can this backstop not play a big role now?" After learning about Bai Suzhen''s current situation, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    However, after thinking about it, Wu Yan shook his head again. No, it wasn''t really useless, just like the child in Bai Suzhen''s stomach now, if he could use it well, it would definitely be a hole card.


    "At this point, we have no other choice but to fight against each other, which is the strength of both sides!" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Bai Suzhen, and he said, at this point, it was indeed completely absent. The opportunity for layout and strategy.


    "Well, the two strong powers meet, the strong one loses, the stronger one wins, I must not lose!", Bai Suzhen''s face also added a firm look, nodding heavily.


    If there is only one person, Bai Suzhen knows that his hope of victory is almost zero. However, if Wu Yan is fighting alongside himself, in Bai Suzhen ��s view, he still has a certain hope. After all, the power in the previous Wuyan fairy mode Bai Suzhen saw it with her own eyes.


    "Then we will fight with the people of Jinshan Temple tomorrow at noon and see who is stronger!", Bai Suzhen''s expression, very firm and serious, said sitting cross-legged, preparing to adjust his breath, Adjust yourself to the highest level.


    "No, I think we should surprise the other night and kill the other party by surprise!" However, for Bai Suzhen, Wu Yan shook his head and said, giving different opinions.


    Tomorrow is the day when Fahai is going to deal with Xiaoqing and Xuxian. Then, it is best to start with the attack and choose the monks at Jinshan Temple at night when they are the most tired.


    After all, Fahai also thought about the war tomorrow. Tonight, those disciples in Jinshan Temple should have a good rest.


    "Huh? You''re right," Bai Suzhen nodded, and agreed with Wu Yan''s words.


    Next, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen both sat cross-legged and adjusted their condition.


    In terms of time, when humans usually sleep, it is the heaviest time to sleep at two or three in the morning. Therefore, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen have decided to wait until the ugly to attack, and while there is still some time, of course Let''s rest before talking.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan guessed, after determining that Xiaoqing and Xu Xian would be sentenced to death tomorrow, Fahai also determined that Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen would come to save people tomorrow, so a small part of After the vigil, Fahai let the disciples of Jinshan Temple take a good rest.


    In the same way, King Jin Mao also ordered that these monsters of Jinshan Temple also have a good rest together.


    In this way, the time passed little by little, and the night became extremely quiet.


    Finally, when the child time passed, when he entered the ugly time, he waited for a long time. Judging from time, it was already about 2:30 in the morning, and Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen acted.


    For the action tonight, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a white veil every day, also changed to a black veil.


    For lurking assassinations, although Wu Yan is not a master class, he can possess the ninja power of the Naruto plane, as well as the cooperation of stealth and transfiguration. Wu Yan''s assassination ability is beyond doubt.


    As for Bai Suzhen? Snake, nature is a kind of hidden and assassination creature, so after sneaking into Jinshan Temple, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen started the assassination method.


    Wu Yan, like a ghost, quietly approached one monster after another, and then, Wushuang Sword in his hand, harvested the lives of the monsters.


    Taking Wu Yan''s current practice as an example, these little demon can completely kill with one stroke. In the blink of an eye, dozens of little demon have died in Wu Yan''s hands.


    In the same way, Bai Suzhen''s cultivation was already very high. She hidden and assassinated, she also simply decided, and the monks of Jinshan Temple were killed under her hands.


    Although she has good virtues in heaven, Bai Suzhen Bodhisattva doesn''t like killing, but for Xu Xian, she won''t be softened when she starts.


    Xu Xian died or did others die? For this multiple choice question, Bai Suzhen knew very well how to choose.


    However, this Jinshan Temple iron bucket is average. Although Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen''s assassination ability is good, and the timing is just right, but when Bai Suzhen started to assassinate a monk of Jinshan Temple, he was finally sensed.


    Bai Yijian cut through the throat of this monk, but before he died, he severely smashed the wooden fish in front of him, and made a crackling sound, which was extremely clear in the silent night.


    Boom boom!


    Wushuang Sword in Wu Yan''s hand, after raising his hand to sever a bear demon''s neck, suddenly raised his head, watching the loud noise of the battle on the other side of Jinshan Temple.


    Wu Yan''s mind was frozen, knowing that Bai Suzhen''s side had been exposed.


    However, for a while, the three hundred little monsters from Fenghuang Mountain had been killed by themselves by 70 or 80, almost a quarter of them. Wu Yan nodded satisfied with his results.


    "Ah! Someone has invaded here!" With the loud noise of the war over there, these restful goblins also woke up one after another. In the chaos, some goblins found Wu Yan with mouths in their mouths. Shouted loudly, and immediately, a dozen little demon rushed towards Wuyan.


    "Since it was discovered, then I''m welcome!", Watching more than a dozen little demon rushing over, Wu Yan is no longer hidden, the Wushuang Sword in his hand closed, and his palms snapped together. , Chakra in his body mobilized violently, and yelled loudly in his mouth: Muyu-the tree kingdom came!


    Click here!


    As Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninja art was performed, the earth cracked, and then, numerous branches sprang up like living creatures, swept towards these little demon around.


    However, within a moment, a small area of ??the Jinshan Temple was covered by huge trees, screaming again and again, and dozens of little demon were **** by these thick branches and killed by twists and turns.


    "Wuyan! Come here!", After the advent of the tree realm, a loud noise rang out, and immediately after that, King Jin Mao appeared, and his eyes were full of hatred. The weapon in his hand directed towards Wu Yan smashed it down.


    Although he knew that Wu Yan''s strength was terrible, but suddenly he saw the enemy who killed the child, where could King Jin Fufa control himself?


    Dididi!


    Looking at the Jin Jin Fa who was rushing over, the crystal measuring instrument in front of Wu Yan''s eye was beating for a while, and then a number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 3010!


    "Well, Jin Jinfa''s strength is good, but relatively speaking, it''s still half a chip worse than Bai Suzhen." Looking at the number of crystal points on Jin Jinfa''s body, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s palm was shaken, and the moon-white vibrating gold alloy gloves appeared on Wu Yan''s left hand. Facing King Jin''s attack, Wu Yan greeted him with a punch.


    There was a loud noise, and the attack power of Zhenjin''s gloves increased. I saw that the weapon in the hands of King Jin Mao was suddenly sunk a large piece. At the same time, King Jin Yan was also under the fist of Wu Yan. The quake retreated a lot.


    "Sure enough, there is a certain limit to the growth of this golden glove." Although the aggressive Jin Jin Fa was shocked, Wu Jin''s heart muttered, looking at Jin Jin Fa, but he was not injured.


    At the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this glove has a full threefold increase in attack power, but as Wu Yan approaches the fourth-level awakener, it is obvious that the increase has become weaker and weaker.


    Otherwise, with his current 1,700 crystal points and a three-fold increase in attack, King Jade King will be disabled if he does not die.


    But think about it, the rocky Marvel plane, the number of crystal points is only 1200, Wu Yan was relieved.


    "It really is strong!" Although Wu Yan was not very satisfied with his fist, Jin Jinfa felt the power contained in Wu Yan''s fist just now, but he stared at him with a dignified look.


    With one punch, he realized that Fahai''s words were true, and Wu Yan''s power was really terrible.


    "You all come together, tear me to pieces!", Wu Yan''s strength, he was already mentally prepared, and watching that he had only half of the three hundred little monsters he brought from Phoenix Mountain, King Jin Ye Shouted.


    "Kill!", With the words of King Jin Maofa, more than one hundred little demon left, and at the same time, the sound of killing was trembling.

 Chapter 441： : Call of Blood

    ? These monsters from the Phoenix Mountains generally have a strength of between three and five hundred crystal points, which is not very strong. There are only a few monsters that can exceed 1,000 crystal points.


    However, if all these monsters rushed over, the united force was still a very strong force. There is a saying that is good, and the ants bite to death. This sentence still makes sense.


    Even Wu Yan, looking at these rushing monsters, more than a hundred monsters, and the golden king who is a taller person than himself, Wu Yan also felt heavy pressure.


    However, at this time, Wu Yan also shrank back and took a deep breath. Wu Yan''s eyes were frozen and turned into the shape of a three-hook jade writing round eye, followed by a lift of the palm, and Wu Shuang appeared in Wu Yan''s hands. .


    Wu Yan''s ability was unleashed, and he rushed directly into the crowd of these monsters.


    The speed of shaving is extremely fast, and it is almost difficult to see the movement speed of Wu Yan with the naked eye. The three hook jade writes the round eye, which provides Wu Yan with a strong dynamic vision. The Wushuang sword in his hand, in conjunction with the sword skills of Dugu Jiujian, At this moment, it seems like a sickle of death, harvesting the lives of one monster after another.


    Screams, blood dripping, and melee combat were played to the extreme by Wu Yan.


    "Go to death!", Yelling, while Wu Yan killed one of the monsters with a sword, behind him, suddenly the two monsters raised their weapons in their hands, while Wu Yan exposed the flaws. On the occasion, smashed towards Wu Yan''s back.


    Strong, the crystal points of these two monsters are close to 1,000, and their strength is not weak.


    However, the moment the weapons of these two people fell, they were about to fall on Wu Yan''s body. Suddenly, a powerful force acted on their weapons, making them impossible to fall. This made They were shocked and didn''t understand what was happening.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s Wushuang sword in his hand waved at the two monsters.


    call!


    At the same time, the next king, who was waiting for the opportunity, took his hand. His weapon smashed far away towards Wuyan. The timing was right, and in a hurry, Wuyan could only change his moves. Wushuangjian turned The weapon towards King Jin Maofa greeted him.


    With a loud noise, Wu Yan, a crack in the hands of Wu Yan, had broken in his hand, and it broke directly. At the same time, an indescribable force surged, and Wu Yan''s body was directly shaken out.


    His complexion was pale, a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth, and he was attacked by King Jin Mao Fai, and Wu Yan''s internal organs were shaken.


    "Kill!" Seeing that the corners of Wu Yan''s mouth were overflowing with blood, the remaining monsters were shocked with morale, and their morale was like a rainbow, yelling and rushing towards Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s face looked a little distressed as she saw that her weapon had been broken into two pieces.


    Although Wushuang Sword is only a weapon obtained from the martial arts plane of Fengyun, but it has been with me for so long, I did not expect that it was broken here today.


    Looking up at these monsters who came over, Wu Yan whispered in his heart: Call of Blood!


    Huh!


    With the development of the call of blood skills, visible to the naked eye, Wuyan''s pores suddenly sprayed a lot of blood-red mist, giving the impression that Wuyan''s blood had evaporated and lingered. Around Wuyan.


    Bathed in terrible blood, staring at a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, Wu Yan was like a **** demon at this moment, which was daunting.


    Call of Blood. This is a skill copied from Zhao Lei by Wu Yan. This skill is also a skill book that Wu Yan and Zhao Lei blew out of the crimson python. The effect is very simple. If you kill the target, , Can restore his own blood volume by a certain percentage.


    For Wu Yan, that is killing people, and he can heal his injuries.


    In the melee combat of physical skills, without Wushuang Sword in hand, Wu Yan was naturally affected by some, took a deep breath, Wu Yan lifted up with the palm of his hand, a strong hurricane gathered in Wu Yan''s hands, compressed. Hurricanes are horrifyingly discolored, and you can feel the terrible power contained in them.


    Wind ��-Spiral Shuriken!


    The high-concentration compressed hurricane flew forward directly. With the current strength of Wuyan, the ninjutsu released this time, the power was higher than when it first started on the Naruto plane.


    The wind and spiral shuriken''s tricks broke out, and in a short time a terrible hurricane screamed. Under this trick, more than a dozen monsters who had come closer were instantly strangled by the hurricane.


    As these dozen monsters were hanged, some blood-red breath was absorbed into Wu Yan''s body, as if withered in the spring, Wu Yan could feel the injuries in his body that had just been attacked by King Jin Mao, and he was quickly Recovering.


    This made Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart. It''s no wonder that even when it was a gold-level equipment snake bone poison quit, Zhao Lei also wanted this skill book. Facing the group attack, this is simply a magic skill.


    Rumble!


    Although Wu Yan was satisfied with the call of the blood, but looked at the distance, a huge white snake was screaming wildly.


    This made Wu Yan dignified, and he was facing Jin Jin Fawang on his side. There was no problem, but Bai Suzhen next to him was far from Fahai''s opponent.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you here!", Looking at Bai Suzhen in the distance in danger, Wu Yan took a deep breath, the eight-armed armor''s forbidden technique was launched, and the fourth door was opened instantly. .


    The crystal points boiled instantly, and then Wu Yan watched these monsters who rushed to death without fear of death. They clasped their palms together and drank in a loud voice: Muya����the flower and tree kingdom came!


    Compared to the advent of the tree world, the ninjutsu of the flower tree world is stronger, and of course it needs a stronger chakra to perform.


    The trees that were originally created by Wu Yan were born again at this moment. At the same time, huge buds grew out of these trees. These buds bloomed, and immediately, countless pink poisonous gas, Released from these buds, soon a large dense pink poison formed, engulfing all the monsters.


    After using the Ninjutsu that came from the flower and tree realm and swallowing up these monsters with poisonous mist, Wu Yan ignored the monsters, quickly turned around, and flung in the direction of Bai Suzhen, his figure was like electricity.


    "Wu Yan, Hugh had to run away!" Although surprised by the strength shown by Wu Yansuo, watching him turn and leave, Jin Jinfa yelled and quickly chased up to Wu Yan.


    When chasing after him, King Jade King looked back, and the remaining more than a hundred monsters, most of them in the poisonous mist coming from the flower and tree kingdom, showed a painful look, only a few of them were powerful, or they were right The poisonous, more resistant monster can rush out.


    Ignoring the chase of King Jin Mao, Wu Yan rushed over and quickly saw Bai Suzhen being forced to reveal the body of the white snake, turning it into a huge white python.


    Unlike the pythons in the real world before, the pythons transformed by Bai Suzhen actually gave people a holy breath, like a sacred beast, instead of a demon.


    "It really deserves to be cultivated with a big guy like Lishan''s mother, and the attitude is completely different." Looking at Bai Suzhen who became the body, Wu Yan sighed secretly, of course, this is not the time for Wu Yan to sigh.


    Watching the strength of Fahai completely crushed Bai Suzhen, the huge bergamot grabbed the past toward Wuyan, and the writing wheel eye of Wuyan''s three hook jade instantly transformed into the shape of a kaleidoscope. At the same time, the heart said secretly: Amaterasu!


    The dark flame, as Wu Yan''s eyesight condensed, instantly fell on the big Buddha''s hand on Fahai.


    Although the number of crystal points of the sea is much higher than that of Wuyan, nearly doubled, but the domineering of the flames this day, but the big bergamot of Fahai was burned out quickly. The hot and domineering flames, no one dares to despise Its power.


    After a move to block Fahai''s attack, Wu Yan fell directly on Bai Suzhen''s head physically and mentally. The white snake, which was seventy to eighty feet long, was extraordinary.


    At the same time, King Jin Mao also appeared next to Fahai. The remaining demon, and the remaining disciples of Buddhism all surrounded Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that you actually attacked overnight and it was inconceivable." Fa Hai, dressed in a black monk''s clothes, looked at Wu Yan standing on Bai Suzhen''s head, folded his hands, declared a Buddhist chant, and said.


    Facing Wu Yan, Fahai''s heart was jealous. Wu Yan in the fairy mode had strength that made him dare not forget.


    "I didn''t expect to be a hostage. I would use Xiaoqing and Xuxian as hostages, not to mention that you would actually collude with a monster, just like you, would you even be tempted to scold me for collusion with a demon?"


    Wu Yan stood on Bai Suzhen''s head, a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes stared at the Fahai, and a blood-red mist was bathed around her body ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and a clear voice spread through Jinshan Temple.


    Wu Yan''s words left Fahai speechless and difficult to refute. After all, Wu Yan''s statement was indeed a fact and he could not refute it at all.


    The disciples of Jinshan Temple also looked at each other, and then many people''s eyes were on Fahai.


    Jinshan Temple actually colluded with the demon. These disciples already had objections. At this moment Wu Yan picked out such words. They also hoped that Fahai could give a reasonable explanation. However, Fahai was speechless, which made them look pale. Also a bit ugly.


    "Master, what kind of grind is he? Let''s kill them together, no matter how strong, they are just one person and one snake!".


    The king of the king of gold, who seemed to be unable to wait to report the revenge of the murderer, screamed in his mouth, and raised his weapon again.


    "Archive, Vajrayana!" At the same time, Fahai yelled and yelled.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 442： : Rethinking Dharma

    Although many monks at Jinshan Temple disagreed with Fahai ��s behavior, after all, Fahai was the host of Jinshan Temple, and the reputation accumulated over the years was unshakable. With Fahai ��s words falling, these disciples around Jinshan Temple , Acted quickly, and formed a huge array.


    The powers of these people were all united at this moment, as if many silk threads were twisted into a rope.


    "You and I joined forces, kill Wu Yan first, and then talk!", After King Kong''s apocalypse was up and running, Fahai turned his head and said to King Jinxu beside him.


    Fahai had seen Wuyan''s immortal model at first, so in his mind, the fear of Wuyan could be said to have reached the apex, otherwise, he would not join forces with evil spirits such as King Jinji.


    "Well, okay." As Fahai''s words came down, King Jin Yi Fa next nodded and agreed.


    After all, in the eyes of King Jin Maofa, Bai Suzhen could not kill, he didn''t care at all. The target of his hatred was only Wu Yan.


    After determining the primary target of the fight, Fahai and King Jinxu shot together, and the targets of the attack all directed at Wu Yan.


    "The fifth door, Dumen, open!" Seeing that Fa Hai and King Jin''s attacking targets were placed on his own body, Wu Yan''s center of gravity was lowered a lot, and he drank with a low voice.


    Immediately afterwards, the fifth door was opened, and Chakra in his body shot up again.


    Then, Wu Yan bit his own finger, and drew a pattern of Tai Chi on the palm of his hand with blood stains. He drank aloud in his heart: Heaven and Earth Promise, Qian Kun borrowed the law!


    The invisible power between heaven and earth appeared, and blessing was on Wu Yan''s body. At this moment of great death, Wu Yan could only pin his hope on the state of fairy mode.


    If you want to face the joint attack of King Jin Mao and Fa Hai, you can only fight if you enter the fairy mode.


    However, all of the hole cards broke out, and although Wu Yan''s crystal points increased, the fairy mode was still clueless.


    At this time, Fa Hai''s attack had already come before, Wu Yan''s heart could not help but cursed, this fairy mode really hit the probability, but unfortunately, he did not have this luck.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s attack came in contact with Fa Hai''s attack. There was no accident. Wu Yan''s body was directly hit and flew out.


    In terms of strength, the Fahai after entering the demon is much stronger than before. If you cannot enter the fairy mode, even if Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen join forces, they are not necessarily opponents of Fahai.


    Seeing that Wu Yan was blown out by himself, Fahai was stunned. Today, Wu Yan seems to be much weaker than before.


    However, why Wu Yan''s strength has weakened, Fahai didn''t bother to care about it. In short, this is a good thing.


    As soon as he thought about it, Fa Hai''s attack slammed into Wu Yan like a storm, and under Fa Hai''s attack, Wu Yan''s body was declining.


    With his mighty strength, Wu Yan was quickly injured, and his injuries were getting worse.


    With Wu Yan being blown out, of course Bai Suzhen couldn''t stand idly by, Fahai himself couldn''t beat it, but this gold king, Bai Suzhen was not afraid of him.


    After showing the body, Bai Suzhen''s huge body slammed into the side of Jin Jinfa.


    The two monsters scuffled together, and their voices were shaking. From the point of view, Bai Suzhen''s strength was better than that of Jin Yanfa.


    Under the persecution of Bai Suzhen, after the strength of King Jin Fang was suppressed, he had no choice but to transform into a huge and incomparable essence, fighting with Bai Suzhen.


    The giant white snake and the black tadpoles fought against each other. Under this huge figure, the disciples and the demon next to him were not even qualified to intervene.


    On the other side of Bai Suzhen, he was in full swing with the King of Jin Maofa, while on the other side, Wu Yan was suppressed by Fahai.


    Under his attack, Wu Yan was losing ground, and his injuries were getting worse.


    In his busy schedule, Wu Yan''s palm was flipped, and a blood-red medicine bottle was taken out. He opened his mouth and drank the potion of life, and his injuries recovered quickly.


    Looking at the mighty Fahai, Wu Yan was dignified. From the perspective of comprehensive strength, Fahai and the original python were comparable.


    "Wu Yan, although I don''t know why your strength has fallen so much today, but today is your death!" Fahai looked at Wu Yan and just hit Wu Yan several times in a row. From Fahai''s point of view, this At that time, Wu Yan''s injury was certainly not light.


    "Immortal mode, immortal mode ...", under the state of Qiankun''s borrowing, Wu Yan already had the blessing of natural power. However, after trying again, Wu Yan still had no way to enter the immortal mode, and Wu Yan gave up helplessly.


    At the same time, I was secretly thinking about how to deal with Fa Hai. If I can''t enter the fairy mode, I can''t be Fa Hai''s opponent at all.


    However, where does Fahai give Wuyan so much time to think?


    Nights may have long dreams, Fahai shot again, the magnificent power transpired, opened his palm, and grabbed directly at Wuyan. In Wuyan''s eyes, at this moment, Fahai''s palm became very huge and seemed to cover the sky. Everyday.


    "Yuedu!", Just facing Fahai''s huge palm, Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye turned a few times at this moment, and his heart drank aloud.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, the spinning kaleidoscope writing wheel eye felt by Fahai seemed to turn into a terrible vortex, absorbing his soul.


    There was a lingering spirit, and when Fahai returned to God again, he had been pulled into Wuyan''s Yuedu spiritual space.


    "Hum, you want to use magic to deal with me? Lion roar!" Although Yuedu ��s spiritual space shocked Fahai, after all, Buddhism is also known for its cultivation spirit. After feeling Wuyan ��s illusion, Fahaizui He exhaled and made a dull roar.


    In his roar, Wuyan''s Yuedu space collapsed.


    The spiritual space of Yuedu may have spent a long time, but in reality, all this can happen in an instant.


    As Yue Du ��s pupil technique was broken, a blood stain bleed out of Wu Yan ��s eyes. At the same time, Fahai ��s huge palm directly held Wu Yan ��s body in his palm.


    "Wu Yan, do you have any last words?" Holding Wu Yan in his palm, he could pinch him at any time, and Fahai''s eyes calmed down and he asked.


    "In order to kill me, don''t hesitate to get into the magic, do you think it''s worth it?" After being pinched by Fahai, Wu Yan also seemed to know that he would die. He simply gave up his struggle and just calmly looked at Fahai and asked.


    "Amitabha, the King of Bodhisattva said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, if I can end up with the demon, the old lord will go happily."


    Facing the problem of Wu Yan, Fahai whispered a Buddhist chant, and after expressing his heart, he exerted force in the palm of his hand and prepared to pinch Wu Yan to death.


    "Wait, you know, how can you return to the right path after you become enchanted?" I felt that the power on Fahai''s palms was getting stronger and stronger, Wu Yan seemed to be afraid, and yelled loudly.


    Wu Yan''s sentence is considered to be in the soft underbelly of Fahai''s heart. Although he has become enchanted, Fahai''s heart still yearns for Dharma.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, Fahai was preparing to exert his strength, the movement of his hand stopped, and his eyes stared tightly at Wu Yan, saying, "Hum, you must stop me, I am in magic because of myself. I ca n��t let go of it. I still ca n��t look back. What can you do? ��


    "You were enchanted because of me. Are you sure I can''t make you turn back? Besides, if you didn''t believe me, why didn''t you kill me? Instead, you stopped?"


    Although I was artificially stabbed with fish, Wu Yan was well-formed and not afraid, but stared at Fahai and talked openly.


    Well, speaking of the ability to talk, Fahai knows he can''t speak Wu Yan.


    Moreover, Wu Yan''s words were not wrong. If he really didn''t believe his words at all, why did he stop?


    "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s talk about it, how can I turn around?", Without meaning to argue with Wu Yan, Fahai looked at Wu Yan quietly and asked.


    "Fahai, I have studied the Dharma for many years, but my understanding of the Dharma is only superficial. It is true that the enchantment and becoming Buddha are in the final analysis their own devotion. Today, I will tell you a story."


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Fahai''s body, and his voice became low, saying: "Once, there was an old monk and a young monk going down the mountain. On the way, I saw a stunning girl who fell to the ground. The girl has no I have the ability to walk. "


    "Although the little monk rescued each other, he was hesitant because Buddhism could not get close to the commandments of female sexuality. Then, what do you think the old monk would do?"


    "How would he do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s words are all a little story to explain Buddhism. Fahai listened to God and asked.


    "The old monk, without any hesitation, directly carried the girl back and sent the girl home. Then, the master and apprentice continued to hurry along the way, and the young monk''s heart was full of heart along the way. Regarding Master''s behavior, I do n��t understand it, and I feel restless along the way. ��


    "Finally, when it was time to meditate at night, the young monk couldn''t help but asked the master why he broke his precepts. Do you know how the old monk answered?"


    "How to answer?" Fahai asked involuntarily.


    "The old monk replied: When I arrived at the girl''s house, she had put her down, but you haven''t let down until now ...".


    boom!


    This sentence seems to be a plain sentence, but when listening to Fahai''s heart, it sounded like a thunder.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 443： : Bodhiban without trees

    ? Buddha said: life has eight hardships, life and death are four hardships, the other four hardships are: can not ask, love, parting, long-lasting resentment, can not let go!


    From Fahai''s point of view, it is the most troublesome to put it down, because it is because of the obsessiveness of being unable to let go, that he has entered the demon path, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva once gave him pointers and never picked it up.


    Obsession, I have already picked it up, because of obsession, I have also entered the magic path, but what should the bodhisattva say to let go? This is something that Fahai has been unable to understand recently.


    However, Wu Yan''s short and exquisite story elaborated on the Dharma with a simple story, which greatly touched Fahai''s mind.


    Yeah, although the old monk in the story broke the ring, he let it go a long time ago. Although the small monk did not break the ring, he never let it go.


    "Those guys, every day thinking about what life, philosophy, Dharma, etc., will become neuropathy sooner or later ..." Looking at Fa Hai''s heart-shaking appearance, Wu Yan''s heart shook his head secretly.


    Just like the plane of Naruto, Uchiha Itachi thinks about the philosophy of life, and at the young age, he plays himself to death.


    Otherwise, with Uchiha''s qualifications, who can threaten him across the entire Naruto plane?


    The title of "Ferret God" of the two-dimensional fan is not white.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan ��s opinion, what epiphany, what philosophy of life, Wu Yan himself will not think about, mental patients have a wide range of thinking, mentally handicapped children have more joy, Wu Yan does not want to make himself like a mental patient same.


    "Your story is very exciting, and I have benefited a lot from it, but it is already very obsessed with it. It is impossible to break free."


    After a moment of silence, Fahai shook his head at Wu Yan, and then said, "Once your unveiling, you are a linden tree, your heart is a mirror stand, and you often brush regularly, so as not to provoke dust. One word is as much as possible. The essence of repair is just that my mirror stand has not been wiped for many days, and it is already dirty. "


    "You''re wrong. Although I can say that this is the golden word of the Buddhist monk, but it can''t be said that it has exhausted the essence of the Buddhist monk''s cultivation." Wu Yan was pinched in the hands of Fahai, but he looked calm. , And Fahai talked about Buddha''s dialectics here.


    "Oh? You still have good words with Jin Yu? Please also enlighten me!", Fai Hai said a little while hearing Wu Yan''s words, and said with curiosity full of expectations.


    Fahai is not a fool. From the words of Wu Yan, Fahai can see that these words seem to delay time.


    However, at this time Wu Yan has been subdued by himself, and he is not afraid that Wu Yan can stand up to any waves.


    Of course, the most important thing is Wu Yan''s remarks, which said that he was in the soft underbelly of Fa Hai. Fa Hai wanted to kill Wu Yan with his heart, but the subtle Buddhist words in Wu Yan''s mouth were not heard. Hai couldn''t get out of his own hands.


    "Bodhi had no tree, neither the mirror nor the Taiwan. There was nothing, and where did it provoke dust ..." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Fahai''s body, and he opened his mouth, saying a Buddhist revelation.


    And this Buddhist revelation is the same as before, but the meaning is very different.


    What''s more, the two meanings are completely different, but they are both the golden jade words of Buddha.


    "There was nothing, where did you get the dust?", Fahai, the whole person was stunned.


    If it is said that the Buddhism explained in the short story just touched Fahai a little, then this exposition has shaken Fahai as a whole.


    The short twenty-character revelation seems to contain endless truthfulness of the Buddha. Secretly, the obsession that he has been unable to let go seems to have a way out.


    Wu Yan, pinched by Fahai ��s big hand, did n��t make any movements, just watching Fahai quietly, and throwing out a golden jade of Buddhism, Wu Yan believes that this will definitely make Fahai better stay.


    Sure enough, the whole Fahai heard this sentence, and the whole person was stunned, and for a long time he said nothing, which made Jin Jinfa next to him anger.


    He could see that Fahai had succeeded in subduing Wuyan, but Fahai hadn''t killed Wuyan for so long. The two seemed to be chatting there, which made King Jin Yifa incredible.


    It was so difficult to fight to this point. When it was crucial, he actually stopped.


    Of course, Fahai''s mind was still very firm. Although this Buddha''s revelation made his heart touch, but within a few minutes, Fahai also returned to God, temporarily pressing down on his heart''s touch, his eyes fell On Wu Yan''s body, he said, "Your words have really helped me a great deal, but the old man is so much at the point where he is today that you have given him. Therefore, the enmity between you and me cannot be based on these words. Just eliminate. "


    The words fell, and Fahai didn''t give Wu Yan Zheng Xun a chance, and suddenly raised his hand while holding Wu Yan.


    The strength is extremely powerful. Even a small hill seems to be able to be broken. No matter how strong Wu Yan''s body can''t withstand this strength, his body explodes, and it turns into a white smoke to dissipate.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Looking at Wu Yan holding in his hands, it turned into a white smoke and disappeared, Fahai''s entire body froze, his face agitated.


    Wu Yan Is this dead or what happened? Why are there no corpses? Directly turned into a white smoke and disappeared? Is this fly ash annihilated?


    "Huh? Did you just hold on to these times?" Almost at the same time, in the Leifeng Tower, the sneaking Wu Yan instantly felt that his shadow avatar was destroyed, and his heart was anxious.


    Yes, Wu Yan who fought against Fahai was indeed himself, but after Wuyan tried several times in the fairy mode, he knew that he would not be Fahai''s opponent, so he set the target Put it on the matter of saving people first.


    Wu Yan ��s illusion, Wu Yan himself did not expect that he could actually use this illusion to subdue Fahai. The purpose of his use of Wudu was just to hide people ��s eyes. While Fahai was stunned by illusion, he took himself He Ying changed his avatar, and then used the avatar to drag the Fahai, while his deity dived into the Leifeng Tower to save people.


    It is about telling a little story about the Dharma, and it is also the golden jade words that throw out the Buddha''s door. The shadow avatar does get a lot of time for Wuyan deity.


    However, the time to fight was limited after all. After his shadow clone was killed, Wu Yan quickly moved in Leifeng Tower.


    Among the Leifeng Towers, of course, it''s not just a simple detention. Inside this tower, there are also powerful men transformed by the spells left by Fahai, suppressing Xu Xian and Xiaoqing from leaving.


    At the edge of Leifeng Pagoda, Xiaoqing and Xu Xian both looked nervously at the battle in Jinshan Temple.


    From the movements of the fighting here, they can all see that Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen must have come to save themselves.


    "Mother-in-law, is she really a monster ...", condescending, Xu Xian personally saw Bai Suzhen becoming a white snake, and this scene naturally impacted him greatly.


    However, seeing that the battle between Bai Suzhen and Fahai was suppressed, and the danger was like a circle, Xu Xian felt worried again, and seemed to have forgotten that Bai Suzhen was a monster.


    "Hey, I really envy her ...", Xiao Qing was beside Xu Xian. You can say that you saw Xu Xian''s expression with your own eyes, you can understand his mood, watching Xu Xian had realized the identity of Bai Suzhen''s snake demon, but still treated her Very worried, Xiao Qing''s heart suddenly appeared a lot of envy to Bai Suzhen.


    As a snake demon, but you can meet a man who cares about you so much.


    He looked down at the battle at Jinshan Temple, and soon, Xiaoqing also saw the scene where Wu Yan was caught by Fahai, which made Xiaoqing''s heart nervous too.


    Both wanted to rush out of the Leifeng Tower, but a few spells in the Leifeng Tower blocked the way of the two of them, leaving them unable to get out at all.


    "Abominable, you all give way to Miss Ben!" Anxiously, Xiaoqing didn''t care if she could fight, raised her hand, cast a spell and wanted to break out.


    However, after fighting for a while, Xiaoqing was directly hit back by several Lux.


    "Demon, in your life, stay in the Leifeng Tower with peace of mind. If you want to escape, you will be destroyed, you will never be born again!" After hitting Xiaoqing back, a few fighters were fierce. Staring at Xiaoqing, he yelled.


    "Really? Did you ask me yet?" It was just then, in Leifeng Tower, a male voice rang suddenly.


    "Who !?", suddenly heard this strange voice, the two Lux, shouted loudly, and turned quickly between words.


    Wu Yan stood quietly in the shadow of Leifeng Pagoda, a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, emitting the rays of demon stocks, and a pair of triangular windmills in his eyes turned at this moment.


    Looking at Wu Yan appearing behind him, several Lux men were in a tight heart and just wanted to do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, a black flame appeared out of thin air and instantly covered the whole body of these Lux men Let them have no time to act.


    In the screams, but for a moment, these fighters instantly turned into a few apricot charms, and quickly turned into ashes among these black flames.


    "Wu Yan!".


    "Master!"


    Looking at Wu Yan, Xu Xian and Xiaoqing were both surprised.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wu Yan actually entered the Leifeng Pagoda. Of course, the two of them were also surprised. Didn''t Wu Yan still fight with Fa Hai, or even be subdued by Fa Hai? Why did they come here in the blink of an eye?


    "Don''t say so much, let''s go quickly."


    At this time, there was no time to explain so much. Wu Yan raised his hand, and the magic transmitted by the architecture space, first sent Xu Xian away before they said it.

 Chapter 444： : Shuiman Jinshan Guanyin Arrives

    ������ ...


    As Wuyan''s space teleportation magic was performed, countless small and small Mars appeared in the void, and quickly turned into a huge circle of fire.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the scenery in the ring of fire should be transformed into the place where Wu Yan wants to go, but the scenery in the ring of fire is still the same as that in Leifeng Tower.


    The magic structure of space teleportation failed, and Wu Yan could not construct the magic of space teleportation to leave here.


    "Is this done by Fahai before? Or is Leifeng Tower itself a place where space can''t be used to transmit magic?" His space transmission magic actually failed, and Wu Yan''s brows frowned tightly. .


    However, now is not the time to consider these things. Since the magic of space transmission cannot be structured, it is better to save Xu Xian and Xiaoqing first and then talk about it.


    ...


    Not to mention that Wu Yan within the Leifeng Pagoda has rescued Xu Xian and Xiao Qing and fled out. On the Jinshan Temple side, after Wu Yan''s gray smoke under his hands died out, Fahai''s eyes fell naturally Bai Suzhen''s body.


    Although Bai Suzhen and King Jinfa were fighting fiercely, her strength was far from her opponent.


    "Huh?" But just when Fahai was about to shoot, suddenly, his brows frowned tightly, and he looked back at the direction of Leifeng Tower.


    The spell fighter who stayed in Leifeng Pagoda has been destroyed. Who is it? Can I destroy the few spell fighters I left behind?


    Originally, from Fahai''s point of view, Xu Xian and Xiao Qing were just bait, and now their bait has been successfully played, so it has little effect.


    However, thinking of the fact that some of his spell fighters had been eliminated, Fahai''s heart felt that something was wrong.


    After groaning for a moment, he rushed towards Leifeng Tower.


    Almost right after Fahai rushed to the side of Leifeng Tower, Wu Yan saw Xiaoyan and Xu Xian running out of Leifeng Tower.


    "Wu Yan! You really aren''t dead yet!", Originally thinking that Wu Yan was dead, looking at him still looking like he was still alive and jumping, Fahai screamed angrily.


    While speaking, Fahai took a string of beads hanging from his neck and threw it high.


    Under his control, these beads turned into dozens of huge spheres, smashing at Wu Yan and others like a meteorite rain.


    Wushuang Sword has been broken, and no weapons are in hand. Wu Yan can only show his domineering color. Then, a pair of iron fists smashed into the huge spheres turned into these beads.


    However, the gap in strength has made Wu Yan''s figure steadily fall back.


    Under this intensive attack, although Wu Yan did his best to protect both Xiaoqing and Xu Xian, only one person was not enough to fight Fahai''s attacks.


    Xiaoqing was okay, but was only scratched by the huge sphere. Although he was injured, his life was not affected.


    But Xu Xian was mortal, but he could n��t do it, although he was only scratched by the huge sphere. However, after Xu Xian''s mouth uttered a short scream, his body fell to the ground, motionless and breathy Looks like nothing, apparently dead.


    "Xu Gongzi ...", watching Xu Xian lay down on the ground and died, Xiao Qing''s face could not help but change, but unexpectedly, Xu Xian actually lost her life.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. He was injured. Xu Xian is just a mortal. He will lose his life. It seems that there is an inevitable feeling in accident.


    "Roar!" As the saying goes, the husband and wife are connected, and after Xu Xian was killed by Fa Hai on the other side, Bai Suzhen on the other side seemed to sense something, and a huge roar came out of his mouth.


    The powerful breath transpired from her body, and then, at the foot of Jinshan Temple, the endless floods erupted with the power of Bai Suzhen.


    It completely violated the law of water flowing to a lower place. The huge flood instantly broke down the numerous residential houses at the foot of Jinshan Temple. Then, the huge flood spread toward Jinshan Temple.


    Water and fire were ruthless, and when the flood erupted, it was extremely terrible.


    "Bai Suzhen went violently." Looking at the monstrous flood that Bai Suzhen set off there, Wu Yan''s face was full of shock, and whispered.


    Speaking of which, Bai Suzhen''s crystal points are only in the early 3000s. However, the power she mobilized at this time and the flood that she set off really have the power to destroy the world. With such energy, Wu Yan is also dazzled.


    On the plane of Naruto, no matter how powerful Minamata Ninjutsu, it is impossible to have such power?


    Once it really explodes, the power of this immortal plane is really much stronger than that of the Naruto plane.


    Not to mention how shocking Wu Yan''s heart was. At this time, Bai Suzhen, who had run violently, broke out of inexplicable power. Looking at the turbulent waves she set off, everyone was stunned. Obviously, everyone was The force exerted by Bai Suzhen''s sudden violence was frightened.


    "It really deserves to be the disciple of Li Shan''s mother. Sure enough, the disciples of the big brothers in the immortal world are completely uncommon," Wu Yan shook his head secretly and sighed with emotion.


    Shui Man Jin Shan, although Wu Yan can see from the original works that Bai Suzhen has such power, but the pictures seen in the TV series, in fact, can this real picture be compared?


    What''s more, the TV drama of the legendary New White Lady is already very old in the real world. The special effects are very rough in all aspects. How can it be compared to the huge flood that drowned the whole mountain?


    "This evilness created such karma! Are you not afraid that eternal life will suffer the punishment of the Nether Karma?" Watching Bai Suzhen run away, not only the flooded Jinshan, but even the countless people at the foot of Jinshan Temple suffered by the fish, even Fahai Already enchanted and startled by this scene.


    Thousands of people were killed or injured in this flood. This sin is shuddering.


    "Crazy, it''s a lunatic!" Not only Fa Hai, but even the next King Jin Ye, looked at Bai Suzhen in surprise, and murmured in his mouth.


    In terms of strength, maybe King Jade is just half a chip worse than Bai Suzhen, but this crazy momentum, King Jade believes that he and her are 108,000 miles away. Such a crazy behavior, Mo said it was done , I dare not even think about it.


    Not to mention that everyone was frightened by the power and madness that Bai Suzhen showed. At this time, the huge flood had swept towards Jinshan Temple.


    Seeing that Jinshan Temple will soon be overwhelmed by this terrible flood, Fahai and all the disciples of Jinshan Temple work together to resist the power of these floods.


    "I''m here to help you!" Seeing the erupting power of Fahai and those of the Jinshan Temple disciples, it seemed that they would overpower Bai Suzhen, and Xiao Qing shouted aloud, also turning into a huge green snake. The body followed into the huge waves, making waves.


    The white snake and the green snake joined forces to set off the turbulent waves that made the entire Jinshan Temple endangered.


    At the same time, Fahai asked the disciples of Jinshan Temple to fully run the formation and use the power of formation to resist these terrible waves.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan certainly wouldn''t stand idly by, and took a deep breath. Wu Yan took out a blue medicine bottle and drank all the magic potions inside.


    Immediately, Chakra in Wuyan''s body completely erupted at this moment, and then, endless trees erupted with the power of Wuyan, but for a moment, the endless trees turned into a dozen The tall giant.


    Wooden clogs-the art of wooden people!


    The giant transformed by the wood is about a hundred meters high. Then, under the control of Wu Yan, the giant wooden man raised his palm and shot the fiercely towards the light curtain transformed by the array.


    Under the attack of Wu Yan, the light curtain transformed by this formation has become distorted, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The situation turned over at this moment. After Bai Suzhen''s violent departure, the power that erupted, in Wu Yan''s view, totally did not meet her current number of crystal points.


    In order to set off such a flood that would drown a mountain, Bai Yanzhen''s crystal point number may have to be doubled in Wuyan''s view, but Bai Suzhen did this step with a crystal point number in his early thirties.


    In Wu Yan''s wooden man technique, huge fists smashed down one by one towards the light curtain transformed by that array of law, and the huge flood also pressed down toward Jinshan Temple.


    Under this double pressure, the working matrix began to distort and collapse.


    Hum!


    However, just at the moment, when the whole Jinshan Temple was about to be completely engulfed by the flood, suddenly, heaven and earth remembered countless looming Zen sounds, and at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light of Buddha fell from the sky.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, the Guanyin Bodhisattva followed the golden boy and the jade girl, slowly descending from the sky.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva, holding a jade bottle in his hand, took out the willow branches in one hand, and gently slammed the stormy waters. Under the power of Guanyin, he immediately tamed like a roaring beast and quickly receded back.


    "I''ve seen Guanyin Bodhisattva!", Watching the Guanyin Bodhisattva descending from the sky, all the monks in Jinshan Temple, kneeled down with worship on their faces.


    Even the remaining monsters at Jinshan Temple fell down on their knees, shivering, and no one expected that this war today would attract the Guanyin prince to himself.


    Wu Yan''s gaze, of course, also fell on Guanyin.


    Dididi!


    This is the first time Wuyan has seen the gods since he walked through the heavens and earth, and he is also a big buddha like Guanyin Bodhisattva. With Wuyan ��s eyes, the crystal point of Guanyin Bodhisattva also appeared in his eyes. .

 Chapter 445： : Pisces

    ? 52800!


    Looking at the number of crystal points emerging from his eyes, Wu Yan was astonished.


    Is it indeed the big brother of the Buddha world? The number of crystal points is really astonishingly high. The cultivation after Fahai''s enchantment is already very strong, but it is not ten times that of Guanyin?


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s thoughts after looking at the crystal point of Guanyin Bodhisattva. With the advent of Guanyin Bodhisattva, all people here at Jinshan Temple kneel down a large area, not facing Guanyin Bodhisattva. Live the worship service.


    "Disciple ... Disciple Fahai ... met the Bodhisattva," Fahai, wearing a black monk''s robe, fell to his knees, and said with a sorrow in his heart.


    Today ��s incident is so big that even the Guanyin Bodhisattva personally came to earth, and Fahai did n��t know if he did something wrong, let alone how he would be punished by the Bodhisattva.


    The demon in the Phoenix Mountains, watching the Guanyin Bodhisattva descending from the sky, also fell to the ground and shivered.


    The existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva makes it difficult for them to develop rebellious hearts, but as demon encounters a real Bodhisattva, their hearts are equally embarrassed, will Bodhisattva destroy all these demon himself?


    "Practitioner Bai Suzhen, I''ve seen the Guanyin prince." Even Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who were making waves in the flood, also put away their own body, kneeling in front of Guanyin with a respectful look.


    "Shanxi, Shansi ...", sitting on the lotus platform, Guanyin''s expression was very calm, his eyes glanced slightly at the tragic state of Jinshan Temple, and the ruthless damage caused by the flood at the foot of Jinshan Temple. Whispered.


    Immediately, Guanyin''s eyes fell on Fahai''s body and said: "Fahai, although you are a disciple of Buddhism, you are too deeply attached to your devotion, and you are punished as a fairy in my purple bamboo forest. I hope that after a hundred years, you will realize epiphany. "


    "Disciple abides by the law." Hearing the trial of Guanyin Bodhisattva on his own, Fahai lowered his head, making it hard to see his face.


    "Jinjiu ...".


    Immediately after disposing of Fahai, the sight of Bodhisattva Guanyin fell on King Jin Yi again, and said, "You lingered in the Phoenix Mountains, and ordered the demon. If you are devoted to the good, you may still get a positive result, but you have been in these years. No evil, no action, this time it is out of the Phoenix Mountains.


    During the conversation, the Guanyin Bodhisattva raised his hand a little, and saw a ray of light shoot out from the fingertips of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, falling on the body of King Jin Yifa, making a scream in his mouth, and then immediately fell down On the ground, after a few twitches, he stopped moving.


    Immediately afterwards, the body changed for a while, and then turned into a giant puppet body.


    After dealing with Fa Hai and Jin Jin Fa successively, immediately the eyes of the Guanyin Boss fell on Bai Suzhen, saying: "Bai Suzhen, do you know sin?".


    "Disciple is guilty", kneeling on the ground, lying on his head, Bai Suzhen''s attitude is very obedient, and he confessed his crime very frankly.


    "Hmm ..." Seeing Bai Suzhen''s attitude, the Guanyin Bodhisattva was still quite satisfied, and nodded slightly, saying, "You thrive, causing a flood, so that countless people have been displaced and their lives have become charcoal. This sin should not be forgiven, but If you miss you, you will be eager and understandable. From today on, you will stay in Leifeng Pagoda and think about yourself ... ".


    "The disciples are willing, but the fetus in my belly is innocent, and I have asked the Master of Guanyin to be extravagant." For the punishment given by Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bai Suzhen did not raise any objection, but just pleaded for the baby in her belly.


    "Amitabha, good and good ...", after hearing Bai Suzhen interceding for the fetus in the womb, the Guanyin Boss whispered a Buddhist horn, hesitated for a moment, and said, "The child is innocent, so this seat will be extra-legal, If your child is born, you can leave Leifeng Tower. "


    In a word, the Guanyin Bodhisattva left directly and left Jinshan Temple.


    Followed by the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Fahai was also taken away by her directly. All monks in Jinshan Temple shouted loudly, and sent the Bodhisattva away.


    "Huh, fortunately, Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t focus on himself", watching Guanyin Bodhisattva leave, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    Had troubled Jinshan Temple with Bai Suzhen himself, did the Guanyin Bodhisattva think that Bai Suzhen was the principal offender, was he just an offender?


    Facing Guanyin Bodhisattva with more than 50,000 polycrystalline points, Wu Yan''s heart does not have the slightest resistance. The number of crystal points far exceeds ten times. In the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva, even if he is a blocking skill, he will not play effect.


    "Sure enough, this punishment is still very eccentric." Looking at the body of King Jin Mao, next to Wu Yan, he shook his head secretly.


    Fahai was a Buddhist disciple, so Guanyin took him away.


    Although it is said that Fahai has been turned into a fairy, it is actually placed in its own purple bamboo forest. According to modernized words, that is to rise and fall, to be promoted to the leadership and follow.


    As for Bai Suzhen? Although punishment was given on the surface, it was only locked in Leifeng Pagoda, and how long was it held? Doesn''t this mean that if you just close it for a year or two, you can find an excuse for it?


    The great flood that caused the death of countless people, such a punishment that is painless and itchy, can really be said to be a small punishment and a great commandment.


    As for the end? King Jin Yifa carried the biggest pot and was killed by Guanyin directly.


    Of course, Guanyin''s words are also very reasonable. Over the years, King Jin Maofa has been killed as an evil party.


    With the departure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Lord Faye Jin was also treated by the Bodhisattva on the spot. Where are the remaining demon monsters in the Phoenix Mountains? One by one with a look of panic, they quickly fled from Jinshan Temple.


    The disciples of Jinshan Temple, after this battle, also suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, they did not stop the departure of these Phoenix Mountain demon monsters.


    Many parts of the Jinshan Temple are already in a shabby condition. The disciples of the Jinshan Temple need to rush to take care of it.


    "Wu Yan, please take care of the official''s body. I''m going to the Antarctic Xianweng to ask for the fairy grass and revive the official."


    However, Bai Suzhen did not obediently enter the Leifeng Pagoda to be punished, but turned his head and fell on Wu Yan''s body and said.


    "You''re leaving? Didn''t the Bodhisattva say that you should stay in Leifeng Pagoda?" Although Xiaoqing didn''t have much respect for the so-called Guanyin Bodhisattva, you can hear Bai Suzhen''s words, but she is against the Kuanyin Xiao Qing still felt very surprised.


    "Xiao Qing, she did not violate the meaning of Guanyin Bodhisattva ...", Wu Yan next to him, shook her head at this time, interrupting Xiao Qing''s words.


    "No?" Xiao Qing looked at Wu Yan in amazement, hard to understand.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva has already told her to enter the Leifeng Pagoda to be punished, but she also has to go to the Antarctic Xianwo of Lao Zizi to ask for the fairy grass. Isn''t it against the intention of Guanyin?


    "Guanyin only said that she had entered the Leifeng Pagoda and thought about it, but did not say that she should be allowed to go in now. It will not be a hindrance to go back a few days." I can see the doubt in Xiaoqing''s heart, Wu Yan He explained.


    "Yes, Lord Guanyin didn''t let me enter the tower now, so I won''t be in trouble later," Bai Suzhen nodded, agreeing with Wu Yan''s words.


    Then, after discussing them together, Bai Suzhen left directly and left Jinshan Temple.


    Wu Yan is not worried about Bai Suzhen''s request for the fairy grass. In the original book, she successfully obtained the fairy grass. Naturally, there should be no surprises this time.


    "Okay, Xiaoqing, let''s go back," Wu Yan said to Xiaoqing after leaving Jinshan Temple with his body in sight.


    Immediately, the space portal was directly constructed, and with Xiaoqing and Xu Xian''s body, they returned to Qiantang County.


    Looking at Xu Xian''s corpse, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly hesitant. Yes, Wu Yan always wanted Bai Suzhen to go to the Antarctic Xianweng to steal the immortal grass, and then he could get the immortal grass, which can be brought back to life.


    However, Xu Xian is really dead now. What would happen if Bai Suzhen brought the grass back? Do you want to take the snatch?


    On the one hand, it is a good thing that can be resurrected, and on the other hand, it is the bottom line of being a person yourself. Wu Yan was hesitant for a while.


    If it had just begun to cross the heavens and earth and lived for a few years in the last days, Wu Yan''s mentality had also changed because of the eschatological environment. Wu Yan wouldn''t have much hesitation at all and just rob it.


    After all, people are not themselves, and they are destroyed by nature.


    However, Wu Yan has traveled so many times across the heavens and earth, Wu Yan has experienced so many years, and her mind has undergone great changes.


    For his own benefit, he did things beyond his own bottom line. Wu Yan couldn''t do it for a while.


    But when ~ www.novelhall.com ~ groaned secretly in his heart, suddenly, Wu Yan''s heart gave birth to another idea.


    If the dirt is reincarnated, I wonder if it can save that fairy grass?


    I remember when the legend of New White Lady ended, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen rose together.


    If it can be immortal, there should be no difference between the rebirth of earth and the real resurrection?


    In any case, Wu Yan will always try.


    With this in mind, Wu Yan didn''t mean to waste time. He went directly to the prison and found a deadly prisoner, who was then bound to the ground.


    At the same time, Wu Yan quickly sculpted the rune spells of the dirty earth reincarnation.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movement, Xiao Qing next to him felt very surprised and didn''t understand what Wu Yan wanted to do.


    However, she didn''t ask much, just watched patiently.

 Chapter 446： : Masters mouth is so good

    After a while, the rune warlock''s drawing was finished, Wu Yan followed his hands to print, and then yelled in his mouth, "Forbidden surgery-dirty soil rebirth".


    In the void, countless dust like shreds of paper quickly appeared, covering the body of this executioner, making his mouth scream like a night owl. This scream sounded, making people feel extremely incomparable. terror.


    Fortunately, the screams came and went quickly, but for a moment, countless fragments of dust covered the body of the executioner.


    Immediately, the appearance of the executioner immediately changed dramatically and became Xu Xian.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?", Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Xian''s face with a blank look, said in surprise, while looking down at himself.


    The memory slowly recovered, wasn''t she in Jinshan Temple? Haven''t you been killed? Why are you still alive?


    "Xu ... Xu Gongzi ...?", Xiao Qing next to him, watching Xu Xian, who was resurrected and resurrected, was completely stunned, unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, the master still has the means to revive others? Isn''t this a means of immortality?


    "No, it''s not a complete resurrection. It''s just that people are returning from the land, and then re-existed in the world, not a resurrection, but not a ghost."


    After carefully looking at Xu Xian, looking at his body as if it were clay, and there were many cracks, Xiao Qing followed and shook his head in the underpass.


    Yes, the appearance of the dirty soil rebirth, you can see at a glance that it is not a living flesh and blood.


    "You are indeed dead, but I used my secret method to summon you back from the prefecture." Wu Yan nodded, and spoke to Xu Xian about the current situation.


    And hearing that in order to save herself, the lady Bai Suzhen went to the **** to ask for the resurrected fairy grass, and she was also suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda. Xu Xian''s heart was moved and distressed.


    ...


    Huangquan walked, and the two ghosts were black and white, looking at the empty chains in his hands, looking at each other with a look of astonishment on his face.


    It ��s unbelievable that the chain that had just been **** with an undead soul that had been caught from criminals was going to be taken to the local government for trial, and then entered into reincarnation. However, when walking on Huangquan Road, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared. His soul disappeared.


    "What to do? This ghost has disappeared. How can we explain it when we go back to the city hall?" He''s hesitant eyes fell on Bai''s impermanence.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. The newly-detained soul doesn''t seem to be a big man, but he can escape freely?


    "Let ��s go and see. If you are really a cultivating person, make plans again. In any case, you have to make things clear," Bai Wuchang said after thinking about it.


    "Well, it makes sense, can we bring the ghost back, we can do what we can, but if we don''t know anything, we really can''t explain it", nodded, and Hei Wuchang agreed.


    However, at that point, Hei Wuchang paused slightly, then said, "However, the ghost has disappeared. Where shall we look now?"


    "This ...", Bai Wuchang hesitated for a moment, then immediately said, "This ghost is named Xu Hanwen, but he is from Qiantang County. If it disappears, let''s go to his hometown and take a look."


    "Well, go, let''s go to Qiantang County ...", nodded, and the black and white impermanence quickly moved and returned to Qiantang County.


    Black and white impermanence, soon came to Qiantang County, Xu Xian''s house, but found no trace of him.


    However, they quickly found Xu Xian''s whereabouts at Wu Yan''s home. What surprised Black and White Impermanence is that Xu Xian is not a ghost at all.


    "What kind of people are you, dare to reverse life and death, contrary to the will of heaven and earth!" After finding Xu Xian, the black and white impermanence directly showed his body shape, and his mouth sang loudly.


    "Black and white impermanence?" Looking at the two figures who appeared in shape, Xiao Qing''s face was surprised, and unexpectedly black and white impermanence actually appeared.


    But think about it, Wu Yan resurrected Xu Xian. This matter, black and white impermanence came to investigate clearly, it seems to be reasonable.


    Dididi!


    With the emergence of black and white impermanence, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on them, and soon, the number of crystal points on the two ghosts also appeared in front of Wu Yan, and they all reached the level of about 3,000.


    This strength surprised Wu Yan, but he nodded secretly, not surprisingly.


    In the original book, when Xu Xian died, the ghost was taken away by the black and white impermanence. Bai Suzhen went to chase it, but there was no way to **** Xu Xian''s soul back from the black and white impermanence. The two of them could do so, and It makes sense.


    "Is black and white impermanent? Isn''t Xu Xian able to die?" Looking at the black and white impermanence chased out, Wu Yan was shocked, but on the surface he was calm and said.


    "Hum, presumptuous, how can mortal life and death be determined by you?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, his black and white impermanent face with an angry expression, he scolded.


    "That, two people, please borrow a step to speak." Seeing that the impermanence of black and white is clearly the appearance of the bad person, Wu Yan hurriedly opened the mouth and cited it, making a mysterious look.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s look, it seems that there are some secrets to say, the black and white impermanence face each other, and immediately followed Wu Yan''s guidance and walked to the next corner.


    "That''s it. Although Xu Xian is a mortal, but his family is extraordinary, so you can''t take him away."


    When Wu Yan''s palm was turned over, two large gold ingots appeared, and they were surrendered to the black and white impermanent hands quietly.


    The two gold ingots were collected with impermanence in black and white, and his face looked much better, but for Wu Yan''s words, Hei Wuchang shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Your kid must not deceive our brothers We all know the family of Xu Hanwen. His parents died prematurely, and his sister Xu Jiaorong and brother-in-law Li Gongfu are nothing special. "


    "So, what is his wife''s identity, do you know?" Shaking his head, Wu Yan asked again in a low voice.


    "His wife? Is there anything wrong?".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the black and white impermanence looked surprised, saying, "Isn''t his wife just a snake demon? Is there any unusual identity?"


    Before Xu Xian died at the Jinshan Temple, black and white imprisoned Xu Xian''s soul. Of course, when he saw the battle at the Jinshan Temple, he knew about Bai Suzhen.


    It''s just that the matter of falling in love with this monster is not under the control of the government, so the impermanence of black and white does not mean to intervene.


    "It''s true that Bai Suzhen is a snake demon, but the same is true. Bai Suzhen is still the mother-in-law disciple of Li Shan, do you not know?" Seeing the black and white impermanence, she did not know Bai Suzhen''s identity, Wu Yan said clearly .


    "Mother Li Shan''s disciple !?" Sure enough, the name of the big brother Li Shan is still very useful. After hearing this, the black and white impermanence complexion could not help but change.


    At the same time, Bai Wuchang stared at Wu Yan earnestly, and said, "This brother, you can''t just make fun of this joke. What kind of identity is Lishan mother?"


    "Don''t you find it strange? The war in Jinshan Temple, Guanyin Bodhisattva personally came, and Bai Suzhen didn''t have any severe punishment," Wu Yan asked quietly, looking at the black and white impermanence.


    Sure enough, with these words, the black and white impermanence complexion has changed. What kind of character is Guanyin? For the Jinshan Temple incident, it happened in person. If you think about it, it is really not reasonable.


    It''s totally unreasonable to have a murder case in a small place like Qiantang County.


    "Mo Fei? Is this Bai Suzhen''s identity really Li Shan''s disciple?" Black and white impermanently discussed in a low voice for a moment, doubting Wu Yan''s words.


    In any case, if Bai Suzhen was really a disciple of Li Shan''s mother, then Xu Xian could not really be treated as an ordinary person.


    "Besides, there is one more ..." Seeing that the black and white impermanence was just a dubious look, Wu Yan followed again and said in a low voice, "Bai Suzhen is already pregnant at this time. Who is the child in her belly? You check Just look at it. "


    "Children in Bai Suzhen''s tummy?", Black and white impermanence looked at each other, and the monsters could have children? They were surprised, and the identity of the child in her belly?


    "As far as I know, it is the reincarnation of Wenquxing in the sky," Wu Yan said in surprise, looking at the black and white impermanence.


    "His ..." At this moment, the black and white impermanence took a breath.


    Immediately, Bai Wuchang stretched out his finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ carefully figured it out, and He Wuchang beside him waited quietly.


    After a while, Bai Wuchang''s face was even more startled, and he gave a fist to Wu Yan with both hands, saying, "This brother, thank you for reminding us two brothers, goodbye!".


    After carefully thanking him, Bai Wuchang pulled Hei Wuchang directly and left without doubt.


    Although Hei Wuchang did not get the answer himself from Bai Wuchang''s mouth, from his reaction and expression, Hei Wuchang already knew the reason.


    Wen Quxing''s reincarnated father, Li Shan''s mother and disciple''s husband, although only a mere mortal, but such an identity, black and white impermanence really dare not move.


    "impressive!".


    Although I do n��t know what Wu Yan and Black and White Impermanence said, I saw that the bad black and white impermanence was coming and was pulled by Wu Yan and said a lot of words and then left, even Bai Wuchang also said to Wu Yan Salute, thank you, Xiaoqing was stunned.


    Master''s mouth is amazing.

 Chapter 447： :return

    Is Bai Suzhen a disciple of Li Shan''s mother, and black and white impermanence can only be regarded as doubtful. After all, Wu Yan has said more evidence to prove it, but it only makes black and white impermanence more inclined to believe him. It is impossible to believe completely .


    However, Wenqu Xingjun reborn and became the son of Xu Xian. It can be said that the people in the local government knew it at a glance, so they left decisively.


    Wen Qu Xingjun is also a dignified Xingjun immortal in the immortal world. Even he was reborn and became the son of Xu Xian, which seems to explain a lot of problems.


    If this matter was actually reported to King Yan Luo, it would be considered a cross. As for whether King Yan Luo should continue to investigate the matter of Xu Xian''s return to the sun, this is not a matter of black and white impermanence.


    After returning to the prefecture, Black and White Impermanence reported the incident to King Yan Luo.


    Hearing the words of impermanence in black and white, King Yan Luo''s face also took a lot of seriousness, a mortal, took Li Shan mother''s disciple as a wife? Moreover, Wen Quxing was reborn and became his son? Could it be that the big brother of the fairy Buddha has any big moves?


    Compared with the impermanence of black and white, King Yan Luo''s identity is higher. Naturally, he can reach more things.


    Regarding Xu Xian''s situation and the identity of Bai Suzhen, King Yan Luo quickly investigated it. Soon, regarding the status of Bai Suzhen, King Yan Luo was answered, and this answer also allowed King Yan Luo to determine Bai Suzhen''s identity. Identity.


    "How, how do people in fairyland answer?"


    In Yan Luodian, watching King Luo Luo personally contact the people in the fairy realm, asking Bai Suzhen''s identity, Black and White Impermanence waited carefully, and after the inquiry was over, Black and White Impermanence asked.


    "You are doing right, that Bai Suzhen is indeed the disciple of Li Shan''s mother." After confirming the news, King Yan Luo''s eyes fell on the black and white impermanence, and he nodded admiringly.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, according to the news from the fairyland, Bai Suzhen went to the Antarctic Xianweng to find a fairy grass that can be brought back to life. Therefore, we need not worry about Xu Xian. Even if no one returns him in advance, he will soon be resurrected. "


    "Huh, it was okay ..." Hearing King Yan Luo''s answer, both black and white impermanence looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    It''s about Li Shan''s mother''s disciple. At the same time, even Wenqu Xingjun has been reborn and reborn. It is very likely that the boss of the fairy Buddha has taken any action. If it is affected by his own intervention, the consequences will be difficult to say.


    ...


    Not to mention at this time, what kind of minds are King Yan Luo and Black and White Impermanence in the prefecture. After resurrecting Xu Xian with the dirty earth reincarnation, Wu Yan and Xu Xian are waiting for Bai Suzhen in Qiantang County.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Bai Suzhen to return with the fairy grass.


    However, after returning, Bai Suzhen was stunned, because in her view, Xu Xian, who was supposed to be dead, actually appeared in front of Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen holding Xiancao in her hand did not know what to do for a while.


    "Mother, you are back. It''s great, aren''t you hurt?" Xu Xian looked at Bai Suzhen in front of her, and said, greeted up in conversation.


    "Officials, are you okay?" He carefully looked at Xu Xian, and Bai Suzhen''s face also looked stunned and said in amazement.


    Her eyesight can certainly see that although Xu Xian is not a living person, she is not a ghost.


    "Well, Wu Yan brought my soul back from the land. I''m pretty good now," he nodded, and Xu Xian said.


    After experiencing some hardships, and even more life and death, at this moment Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen met again, naturally there is a lot to say.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Qing did not intend to be an electric light bulb beside them. The two quietly left and gave the opportunity to be alone to Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. The two of them were together and whispered for more than half an hour. Just came out.


    Xu Xian, naturally, had to go back home to see Li Gongfu and his wife, and Bai Suzhen winked at Wu Yan and went inside alone.


    Not long after, Wu Yan made an excuse, opened Xiaoqing, and then came to Bai Suzhen''s side.


    "Wu Yan, I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, I ca n��t rescue the officials by myself. I have no use for this fairy grass. I ��ll give it to you. I hope you will quit ".


    After Wu Yan came over, Bai Suzhen thanked Wu Yan first, and immediately took out a verdant green grass and delivered it to Wu Yan.


    "Uh ...", watching Bai Suzhen take the grass out, Wu Yan''s face had an awkward and embarrassed look, and said, "You know my goal is it?".


    "You deliberately used the method of returning the sun to bring the official back to him. Naturally it is because of this fairy grass. Since Mr. Wu Yan wants you, I will not hesitate." For her own purpose, Bai Suzhen nodded calmly and replied.


    "Then I''m welcome." Since Bai Suzhen was willing to take it out, Wu Yan naturally would not quit, and reached out to take over the fairy grass.


    At the same time, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen also elaborated on the characteristics of the prohibition of the dirty soil reincarnation.


    Although this prohibition is not a real resurrection, but it can make a person immortal. This is also a benefit. At least Xu Xian in the future does not have to be afraid to be killed. Ordinary attacks will not hurt him.


    "Well, I understand that ...", Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and replied.


    Immediately, Wu Yan and Bai Suzhen talked a few more words, and Bai Suzhen turned and left.


    At this time, she should also go under Leifeng Tower to serve her sentence. Xu Xian has been rescued. If she doesn''t go, she can''t be justified.


    In fact, Wu Yan ��s rebirth of rebirth makes Bai Suzhen more suitable for her. After all, the rebirth of rebirth is not a way for men and women.


    Serving his sentence in Leifeng Tower, he did not have to be afraid that Xu Xianhui would collude with other women.


    Although I have great confidence in Xu Xian and her feelings, there are some things that are not afraid of 10,000, just in case, they have lived for thousands of years, and men and women have carried their other half to hook up with others. Bai Suzhen can see much more.


    As for the relationship between him and himself, Bai Suzhen also knows that with the day of his robbery out of the tower, it is time to lift Xia Xia, and during the time, Xu Xian will also rise and reshape the fairy body.


    Therefore, from a selfish point of view, Wu Yanzhen''s dirty soil is reborn, and Bai Suzhen feels more suitable for herself than the resurrection of fairy grass ...


    Not to mention Bai Suzhen''s mind, what kind of Xiao Jiu Jiu ended his own work, after that, Bai Suzhen returned to Leifeng Pagoda and was sentenced to death. These days, regarding the Jinshan Temple and the Demon War, a torrential flood After telling the story of countless people of Li Min, it spread quickly and made the world shake it.


    On the side of the Phoenix Mountains, as King Jin Yi Fa was ruled by Guanyin on the spot, and many demons were killed at the Jinshan Temple, the remaining little demon returned to the Phoenix Mountains, grabbed each other''s chassis, and became the boss, naturally. It was another messy slaughter.


    On Xu Xian''s side, I learned that Bai Suzhen had gone to Leifeng Tower, and of course he would not be happy.


    However, as long as Bai Suzhen is not in danger of death, this is a great luck in misfortune, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva has also given grace, as long as his child is born, he can come out of the tower. In order to raise his own child, Xu Xian must also be strong. .


    The next day, the old **** Xu Xian stayed in Baoantang as his treasurer.


    Of course, the two husbands and daughters of Li Gongfu learned that Xu Xian had died once, and it was of course a shock. Xu Xian was the last seedling of the Xu family. If he had three strengths and two weaknesses, the Xu family would be dead.


    Fortunately, Xu Xian already has his own child, and Wu Yan has let him return to the Yangtze. This made Xu Jiaorong afraid of it, and finally he felt relieved.


    And Wu Yan? The following days are spent in cultivation.


    Of course, if nothing happens, Wu Yan will also try to see if he can turn on the fairy mode. However, after entering the fairy mode by coincidence, Wu Yan has never succeeded. Let Wu Yan shook his head helplessly, no longer counting on this.


    In this way, time passed day by day, and the computer graphics on Wu Yan''s palm became more and more complete.


    In recent days, Wu Yan has spoken to Xu Xian well, and he will leave all the security guards in the future.


    Of course, before leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s gaze was on Xiao Qing''s body, she should take it back, Wu Yan''s heart also thought secretly.


    What''s more, Xiaoqing''s crystal points reached more than a thousand, and it would be a good helper to take it home.


    However, the more people crossing the belt themselves, the greater the possibility of exposing their abilities, Wu Yan''s heart hesitated secretly.


    "Master, are we going somewhere?" Xiaoqing also knew that Wu Yan was saying farewell to Xu Xian. Perhaps the woman''s sixth sense made her nervous, and asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, I, I''m almost going home," Wu Yan nodded and said, hearing Xiao Qing''s inquiry.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused a little, then took a lot more seriously, and asked Xiaoqing: "I told you something important. I came here from a hellish place, and now I''m going back Do you want to go back with me or stay here? ".


    "I said yes, if you go with me, you may never have a chance to return. Of course, if you want to stay, I will not force you, you will be free again.

 Chapter 448： : Daqing

    In the void, a space-time vortex appeared. Immediately, a black off-road vehicle appeared on the road, which was huge black.


    In the car, there are two Wuyan and Xiaoqing. Wuyan is already familiar with time and space, so he doesn''t have any strange look, but in the front passenger seat of the car, Xiaoqing is dumbfounded. She clutched a pack of spicy strips, and forgot to eat the spicy strips in her mouth, leaving half of them outside.


    "This, this, have we really left the world?" Although he had experienced the shuttle of space and time, Xiao Qing looked at the surrounding scene with a surprised look on her face, and said in amazement. The scene in front of me has indeed changed a lot, but to say that this place is not ordinary, but it doesn''t seem like it.


    However, Xiao Qing soon had a completely different idea. The car turned by Juhei was running on the road. Along the way, many zombies were naturally attracted by the car. An unconscious roar came out of his mouth. Come over here.


    And seeing zombies everywhere on the road, Xiaoqing just believed in this world, not the world, but more like one of the six hungry ghosts.


    There was no rush to send the magic of the architectural space back to Dalongshan. Wu Yan took Xiaoqing to run around the road, letting her really see the sight of this end time, and at the same time she spoke to give her the world After explaining the situation well and letting her have a full understanding of the world, Wu Yan brought Xiaoqing back to the Dalongshan base.


    The leader ��s house within the base, Xiao Meng, they are naturally waiting, seeing the arrival of Wu Yan, Xiao Meng happily pounced over, very happy, his face could not help but smile.


    And the female ghost Xiaoqing? Then came over a cup of tea.


    "Master, this is ...", the snake demon Xiaoqing is also the maid of Wuyan. This tea delivery should be her own job, so watching the female ghost Xiaoqing do all her work, Curiously asked Wu Yan, and at the same time stared vigilantly at the female ghost Xiaoqing.


    "Oh, let me introduce it to you." When hearing the words of the snake demon Xiaoqing, Wu Yan looked a little bit crying and pointed at your female ghost Xiaoqing, saying: "This is my maid, the body is a Female ghost, her name is Xiaoqing. "


    "This is also my maid, her body is a green snake essence, so her name is also Xiaoqing", and immediately, Wu Yan naturally introduced the identity of the snake demon Xiaoqing again.


    These two maids were all Xiaoqing''s names, and both Xiaoqing were choked.


    Two Xiaoqing, with big eyes and small eyes, didn''t know what to say for a while, is it fate? Everyone''s name is exactly the same, and they are all young master''s maids.


    Of course, if the names of the two people are exactly the same, it is naturally inconvenient. After looking at it with big eyes and a small eye for a while, Snake Demon Xiaoqing has a stronger character and does not feel like a newcomer at all. If everyone''s name is the same, then change your name, what about Xiaolv? "


    "Joke, I came first. Why did I change my name? I think your name is Xiaolv."


    Although the female ghost Xiaoqing has a good personality, she does not mean that she is bullying. When she hears the impertinence of the snake demon Xiaoqing, she cannot accept it either, she said diametrically.


    "Just because I''m new here, shouldn''t you let me?" Said Snake Demon Xiao Qing with a firm look.


    "Well, since you are new here, you have to listen to my predecessor." The female ghost Xiaoqing also refused to step back.


    The appearance of these two little greens made Wu Yan cried and laughed. Although Wu Yan had already expected this scene, it was still very difficult to see with his own eyes.


    "Okay, it''s up to the young master, young master, who do you think should be the name of the two of us?" After arguing, there was no end to the argument. In the end, the female ghost Xiaoqing''s eyes fell on Wuyan''s. He opened his mouth and said with pleading eyes.


    I followed the young master first. Shouldn''t the young master be wronged by the newcomer?


    "Wow, sir, who would you change your name for?" Wu Xiaoyan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and asked.


    In recent days, he has been with the young master. He will not let himself be wronged if he is born to death, right?


    "...", looking at the two young arguing, and finally tossed this problem to herself, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, how should I deal with such a problem?


    No matter who you want to change your name, isn''t it? You can''t do the things that are more or less the same.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t think about it for a long time. Soon, he lifted his palm, and a small wooden bar not far away fell into Wu Yan''s hand.


    Immediately, Wu Yan put the wooden bar behind him and snapped it off. Then he held two wooden bars that looked the same in appearance and said, "One who is short and one long, pick the short one and change the name. The fairest. "


    Although the two Xiaoqings could not help fighting each other in front of Wuyan, they still obeyed Wuyan''s words. Since Wuyan spoke, they would naturally have no objection.


    Besides, this method is indeed fair, everything depends on the providence.


    "I''ll come first!" The snake demon Xiaoqing said, and shot first. After hesitating for a moment, he picked one.


    After Wu Yan took out both of them and compared them, the snake demon Xiaoqing was a little longer, and her face immediately showed a proud smile.


    The female ghost Xiaoqing was a bit helpless, she poked her mouth, but immediately seemed to think of something, Mei Mei smiled, and said, "Change the name and change the name, but I don''t want to be called Xiao Lu. From today, I It''s called Daqing. "


    "you����".


    Although the name Daqing didn''t sound good, it was clear that it meant to hold one''s head down, which made Xiaoqing''s face look unhappy.


    However, the female ghost insisted that she wanted to call the name Daqing, and Xiaoqing couldn''t help it.


    Wu Yan shook her head for the special way of communication between the two maids, and didn''t bother so much, but hugged Xiaomeng and whispered.


    ...


    At the same time, not far from the Dalongshan base, a four-member survivor squad carefully looked at a tertiary evolutionary beast cow in the distance.


    These four survivors, the man headed by them, has broken through the level of the third-level awakener, and several others have reached the late stage of the second-level awakener.


    Quietly watching the action of this savage cow, after whispering a few words, watching the evolutionary beast walk to the small river not far away to drink water, these awakenings are facing this evolutionary beast Surrounded the past.


    Wow!


    However, before the awakenings took action, suddenly, the calm river was broken open, and then a huge head was biting directly at the wild cow.


    Although it is a third-level evolutionary beast, it is powerful and has a fast response. However, this huge head bite the wild cow, and then a short scream sounded. This third-level evolutionary beast immediately became Made a large piece of minced meat, swallowed directly by this huge head, and a blood red rippled on the river.


    The huge head looks like a python, but it looks rougher than a python, and the most noticeable thing is that there is a blood-red unicorn on the top of the head.


    The cold eyes glanced unnoticed at the places where the awakenings were hiding. It seemed that they were not interested in these little ants, and their huge heads slowly disappeared into the river.


    A few awakeners who were going to hunt and kill the savage cows seemed to have been fixed in the body, and for a long time they said nothing, just that scene made them feel extremely shocked.


    "Okay, terrible monster. Once the tertiary evolutionary beast has no resistance, then, at least a tertiary evolutionary beast." After a long time, one of the men whispered in his mouth, and his face also Full of panic.


    "Not only did you see that the head is a snake, but it has a single horn, that is a dragon, I see, a fifth-level evolution beast is also possible! Unfortunately, we do n��t have a crystallizer, otherwise we can be sure. "Another awakener next to him followed, and offered a different opinion.


    "Fifth level? This is too exaggerated. I have never heard of a fifth level evolutionary beast and the awakened. This is impossible, but ...".


    The other awakener did not agree, but when he said that, the words turned around and then said, "If it is really a dragon, even if it does not reach the fifth level, it is not far behind, and just now the dragon''s head is so It ��s big. I ��m afraid that my body shape is more than 100 meters. ��


    "It''s done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A terrible monster appeared around our Dalongshan base. If this monster attacks the base, it will be an absolute disaster." The final awakener, though scared A jump, but his thoughts were longer-term.


    hiss����


    Hearing this sentence, the other three companions all took a sigh of coldness, thinking of the monster that used the third-level evolutionary beast as a meal, they felt cold.


    "No, won''t it? The monster just seemed to find us, but dismissed it, it should just pass by, right?" The head of the third-level awakened man, with a barely smile, Whispered.


    "Let''s hurry back, anyway, this is also a terrible potential threat, let''s hurry to inform the senior management of the base", after a moment of silence, the headed awakener said quickly.


    "Wait, me, my feet are soft and I can''t move ..."


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 449： ： Blood Dragon

    In the base, Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng and Uncle Li met each other. Although it has been more than half a year since Wu Yan left, but in the real world, Wu Yan ��s departure is just a day away. There is nothing wrong in the base.


    Everything in the base runs very smoothly and nothing happens.


    With eyes closed, time is almost, for the real world, Zhao Lei has returned to the hero city base for about a week, and when it was time for him to return, Wu Yan directly constructed the space transmission. Magic, took Zhao Lei directly from the hero city.


    For Wu Yan, when crossing the realms of heaven and earth, he can quickly improve his strength, and when he returns to the real world, he can team up with Zhao Lei to brush up and improve his strength. This can be said to be the fastest improvement of his own strength. Of patterns.


    "Let ��s go, let Xiaoxue break through to the level four awakeners as soon as possible. Now the number of level three awakeners is showing a blowout trend. I believe the number of level awakeners will also increase." Some things backlogged by the Brotherhood have been dealt with, he said.


    Although this is not the first time that Wu Yan has experienced space teleportation magic, Zhao Lei feels very amazed every time.


    This ability is really very convenient.


    "Wait? Your kid hasn''t seen you for a week. Have you had any adventures?"


    However, when Zhao Lei had just accompanied Wu Yan through the space to transmit magic, suddenly, looking at Wu Yan as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes widened.


    "In 1748, we haven''t seen each other for just a week? Your crystal points have actually increased by more than 200? Do you have any adventures this week?" Zhao Lei widened his eyes and looked at Wu in disbelief. rock.


    The increase of the number of crystal points, if it is about 200, it will take one month to reach it, but he? Did it happen in a week?


    For a long time, he was called the biggest genius of the hero city, but compared with Wu Yan, it seemed nothing.


    "Well, it''s an adventure," Wu Yan said with a smile on Zhao Lei''s face, with a look of wonder.


    I went to another plane and practiced for more than half a year, naturally Wu Yan would not say it.


    Taking a deep look at Wu Yan, Zhao Lei didn''t mean to keep asking.


    If it is an adventure, it may be met but not sought, but if it is not an adventure, this should be Wu Yan ��s biggest secret, right? It ��s not easy to ask yourself. Some people keep secrets from themselves. It makes sense, after all, they also have some secrets from him.


    However, his deeds have been spread throughout the hero city, as if it has become a legend. In just over a year, he has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener from ordinary people, and the deeds of Wu Yan, Zhao Lei Knowing more or less, it''s about the same as yourself, and belongs to the ranks of legend.


    Because Wu Yan has reached the present level from an ordinary person, it only took more than half a year.


    Judging from the speed, Wu Yan may have taken less time to reach his current number of crystal points, right?


    Wu Yan originally thought that his ability to awaken was the best in the world, but after seeing Zhao Lei, he realized that there might be many more rare and powerful awakeners in the world. From Zhao Lei''s body, It''s under pressure.


    And the same, known as the most powerful genius of Hero City, Zhao Lei also felt a strong pressure from Wu Yan''s body.


    Next, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei walked around the base together, and sometimes even in Changshi, slaughtered zombies to raise the level, and the number of crystal points increased quickly.


    As the lowest repair, Xiao Meng has the most experience. Naturally, she has the fastest ascension speed. The number of crystal points is constantly changing every day, and she is getting closer to the fourth-level awakening.


    On this day, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei returned to Dalongshan Base after a day of slaughter. They took a break, had dinner, and then prepared to sleep on a high-bed soft pillow. It was very pleasant.


    However, when he was at the dinner table that day, Pei Yufeng suddenly said solemnly to Wu Yan: "Recently, a message came out from the base, which caused some people to be disturbed."


    "Oh? News? What news?" Seeing Pei Yufeng''s appearance, Wu Yan''s face turned straight and he asked.


    Wu Yan also knew that if it wasn''t for important news, Pei Yufeng wouldn''t have told him intentionally, and it was obviously not easy to make news that the entire base was disturbing.


    "The last two days, when a survivor team hunted a third-level evolutionary beast cow in the wild, it was shot by a monster. The third-level evolution beast cow had no resistance in front of this monster. Was swallowed. "


    "According to the description of the survivor squad, this monster is hiding in the river. A head is as big as a truck. The blood-red head is a bit like a snake, but it has a single horn. Those survivors guessed that this The monster may have reached the point of the fifth-order evolutionary beast. "Pei Yufeng said, and said the message briefly.


    Speaking of this news, although it has not been proven true or false, the speculation that it is a fifth-level evolutionary beast makes people shudder.


    However, Pei Yufeng''s remarks made Wu Yan froze. Even Zhao Lei, who was buried with his head to eat, suddenly raised his head. When they looked at each other, they could see the shocked expression in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Do you know about this monster?" Pei Yufeng asked in surprise, looking at Wu Yan and Zhao Lei.


    Xiao Meng, looked at Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, and looked at Pei Yufeng, but did not speak.


    Although Xiao Meng is still able to speak and communicate, but only when she is in front of Wu Yan, will she talk more, as for others? Even if they were Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng, Xiao Meng could not speak as much as possible.


    "Yes," Wu Yan put down the cutlery in her hand, and she also nodded with those solemn looks on her face.


    Then, he and Zhao Lei killed the red-red python in the grove, and he encountered Pei Yufeng.


    "Blood dragon with seven or eight thousand crystal points?" After learning about the horror of this monster, Pei Yufeng''s face was shocked.


    Although it has not reached the point of the fifth-order evolutionary beast, it is not far behind.


    "Originally, was this blood dragon dragon hiding in that grove? Why, it has left the forest now?" After learning about the blood dragon dragon, Pei Yufeng asked, with a puzzled expression on his face. look.


    "There are only two possibilities!" Wu Yan''s face became more dignified, saying: "First, it may be because the grove was destroyed by the blood dragon. It wanted to find a place to stay again. When we killed When I got to the python, I saw the **** dragons angered and destroyed madly from a distance. For the **** dragons, that grove can be easily leveled. "


    At a glance, Wu Yan paused slightly, and his face became even more ugly.


    He had not spoken yet, but Zhao Lei next took Wu Yan''s words and said: "The second possibility is that the blood dragon has come out of his mind with revenge, and he is looking for us everywhere. After all, the python and blood dragon Obviously they are together. When the python was killed before, the **** dragon''s violent runaway is enough to explain everything. "


    "So, which one do you think is more likely?" After hearing Wu Yan and Zhao Lei''s two possibilities, Pei Yufeng''s face also became more dignified, and he asked.


    "I hope to be the first one. In this case, maybe the blood dragon is just passing by, but the second possibility of terror is more likely," Wu Yan said with a dignified expression, shaking his head.


    "Yes, I also think it is more likely to be the second one." At the same time, Zhao Lei next nodded and agreed.


    Well, both Wu Yan and Zhao Lei feel that the second possibility is even greater, and the matter is even more serious.


    If this is the case, the Dalongshan base is in danger.


    "Ah, I knew this already. We shouldn''t have started with that python."


    Wu Yan sighed helplessly in Wu Yan''s heart, thinking of a **** dragon swimming outside the Dalongshan base, like a steel knife hanging from the top of the Dalongshan base.


    "How can there be regrets in this world? Our primary purpose now is to think about how to face this difficulty." For Wu Yan, Zhao Lei shook his head and said.


    As the leader of the Dalongshan base, Wuyan appeared nearby, and Wuyan was naturally under great pressure.


    After all, the safety of this big Longshan base can''t threaten Zhao Lei. Even Xiao Meng has enough ability to protect herself. Therefore, the threat of the blood dragon is naturally not too much pressure for Zhao Lei.


    "It seems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can''t stay in the base for the next days," Wu Yan said after a moment of groaning.


    "Well, if the blood dragon is coming towards us, staying here will indeed make the people in this base very dangerous." For Wu Yan''s remarks, Zhao Lei nodded and agreed.


    After a dinner, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei did not intend to spend the night at the Dalongshan Base, but left overnight.


    Fortunately, Wuyan has storage space, and all kinds of materials are available. Even Muzhu Ninja can easily make a house. Even if you live in the wild, the quality of life will not be too great. influences.


    In the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, as well as Zhao Lei, stayed in the wild all the time. It was also considered to attract the blood dragon, so don''t let it go to the Dalongshan base for destruction.


    After half a month, the blood dragon traveled for a long time, and finally smelled the breath of Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, and crawled towards them ...


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 450： : Level 4 Zombie

    On this day, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, they still practice in Changshi as usual. While improving their strength, they can also kill zombies. Why not?


    As a large city with hundreds of thousands of people before the end of the world, the zombies in this city seem to be endless.


    Because the strength of Wu Yan and Zhao Lei completely showed their crushing advantages, the killing in this Chang city did not have to be afraid of being surrounded by zombies. On the contrary, they were also afraid that there were too few injuries around them. Here it is.


    Therefore, among the numerous zombies, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei used powerful group attack skills to kill the zombies under their attack, but they were really piled up like a mountain.


    Although the strength of these zombies is generally not strong, Wuyan has not brought them much improvement, but they cannot hold up enough.


    Therefore, the increase in the number of crystal points is still considerable. In addition, nearly four years have erupted in the last days, and many zombies have evolved. For Wu Yan and others, this is a higher experience value.


    "Wait, Wu Yan, there is danger ..." However, at this time, suddenly, Zhao Lei next to him said with a dignified expression.


    "Huh? Danger? How do you say?", Wu Zhao''s face changed slightly when he heard Zhao Lei''s words, and he asked.


    I can make Zhao Lei feel dangerous, apparently something big has happened.


    "In my radar map, all the dots are green, but a bright red dot appeared, and it was approaching towards us ..." Zhao Lei''s face was a little dignified, and he opened his arms against each other. Iwa said.


    Zhao Lei''s words made Wu Yan''s face slightly changed.


    The red dot means what Wu Yan knew very well, that is to say that a monster higher than Zhao Lei appeared, which is indeed a danger.


    Hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced around, all of them were densely packed with zombies. Even if the crystal measuring device had no specific measurement target at all, Wu Yan could not see that there was a higher level than Zhao Lei. Where exactly is it.


    "Be careful, maybe this monster is hidden among these zombies ...", with the control of Wu Yan, countless blades turned into a metal storm around the surrounding zombies, strangled into flesh one by one, At the same time, Wu Yan said with a dignified look.


    "Well, it should be hiding among the zombies ...", Wen Yan said, Zhao Lei nodded, his face was also dignified.


    Alas, powerful enemies are not terrible, the most terrible is the unknown unknown.


    Although Zhao Lei can clear out a large space if he wants, and give Wuyan Architecture a portal to leave, but sometimes powerful enemies also mean great gains, such as the original giant python.


    Therefore, although Wu Yan and Zhao Lei are dignified, they have no intention of escaping directly. However, first look at the crystal points of the enemy before making a plan.


    Wu Wuyan and Zhao Lei, secretly vigilant, parted out of their minds to pay attention to the surroundings. At the same time, Wu Yan also reminded Xiao Meng and let her be ready for elementalization at any time.


    In this way, about 20 minutes later, suddenly, the earth split open, and a huge claw without any signs grabbed at Xiaomeng''s side.


    The persimmon had to be soft and pinched. Obviously, the attacker peeked secretly for a long time and felt that Xiao Meng''s strength was the weakest, so it must be the easiest to deal with.


    The claws that suddenly appeared from the ground''s attack clawed Wu Yan and others. They did not expect that this strong enemy was hidden under the ground. No wonder it was found for a long time and was not found.


    Xun Xiaomeng''s response was quick. She had been reminded by Wu Yan for a long time. At the moment when the abnormality appeared, she immediately displayed the elemental state.


    The body shape turned into a large snowflake, spread out, and almost all the snowflakes escaped from this huge palm gap.


    "Roar ...", a dull hissing sounded, and immediately, the earth cracked, and countless zombies that had stood on the ground fell as the earth cracked.


    Soon, a huge marmot crawled out of the ground.


    �� This marmot, with a body size of tens of meters, feels like a huge flight with gray eyes, showing that this marmot is a zombie.


    This figure, however, was so huge and shocking that it crawled out from under the ground. The groundhog''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and others, and they came over step by step. On the ground, several zombies were stepped on Meat puree.


    "It''s so big, so strong!" Zhao Lei said with his eyes wide open, looking at this huge marmot zombie.


    Yan Wuyan''s gaze also fell on this huge marmot. After the value of the crystallizer in front of him changed, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan and Zhao Lei.


    6288!


    "With more than 6000 crystal points, the strength of this marmot is second only to that of the blood dragon. Is there such a powerful zombie in this city?" Looking at what the marmot possessed The number of crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart secretly surprised.


    It ��s not the first time for Wuyan to come to Changshi. It has been back and forth many times. Even when Wuyan left the Dalongshan base before, he stayed in Changshi with Xiaomeng for a long time. However, Wu Yan has never encountered a fourth-order zombie.


    Originally thought that the strongest in Changshi was only the third-order zombies. Now, seeing this marmot, Wu Yan understands that he is wrong. Changshi is a large city with a population of hundreds of thousands. This place is completely reduced to a paradise for zombies. There can be no fourth-order zombies, but they have not encountered them.


    "More than 6000 crystal points, we want to defeat, it is very difficult, let''s run away ...", looking at this marmot drilled from the ground, even Zhao Lei''s face was surprised. Looked and said.


    At that time, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei had seen the strength of the blood dragon, and almost everyone had to die in the crypt. Although this marmot looks weaker than that blood dragon, but still Not two people can exist.


    "Well, although the benefits must be considerable, the risks are too great and not worth it." Wu Yan nodded and agreed with Zhao Lei''s words.


    "The sky is falling!", With Wu Yan''s words falling, Zhao Lei jumped up, and immediately, the weapon in his hand smashed to the ground.


    With more than 3,000 crystal points, in a single blow, I saw that the ground within a few hundred meters of the ground was all cracked, even the two tall buildings around it, and the foundation was broken because of Zhao Lei''s move. Followed by the collapse.


    With this move, all the zombies around them were unstable, let alone attacked Wuyan.


    At the same time, Wu Yan reached out his hand decisively, and began to transmit the magic in the architectural space. In the void, numerous small Mars appeared and quickly turned into a circle.


    Huh!


    It just did n��t wait for Wu Yan ��s space to transmit the magic structure. Suddenly, the cracked earth, several truck-like stones and soil blocks, smashed into Wu Yan severely.


    In the face of the oncoming attack, Wu Yan was helpless. His hands were full of armed domineering. At the same time, a pair of dark iron fists smashed in the direction of these dirt and stones.


    Boom boom boom ...


    Amidst a rumbling sound, all the soil and stones that came over were smashed by Wu Yan. Of course, with his actions, the magic of space transmission was also abandoned halfway.


    "Is this marmot able to control the earth?" After smashing several stones and soil blocks, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    The marmot was able to drill the ground. Wuyan wasn''t surprised, but he didn''t expect the marmot to have the power to control the earth and stones.


    Howling!


    Seems to confirm the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart, the fragmented earth, those soil blocks and stones, actually melted quickly at this moment, and turned into a piece of liquid flowing muddy general.


    Then, Zhao Lei''s figure fell to the ground, as if sinking into a swamp, and even countless zombies struggled to be engulfed slowly in the flowing sand.


    If you want to talk about the number of crystal points, Zhao Lei''s crystal points naturally have the highest strength of three people, but Zhao Lei has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, he has no flying ability.


    Falling in the flowing sand, Zhao Lei is like a cow with infinite power ~ www.novelhall.com ~, plunged into a mud pit, with no power at all.


    Beside, both buildings collapsed due to Zhao Lei''s attack. Wu Yan raised his hand. In the smashed building, two thick steel bars flew towards Zhao Lei as Wu Yan controlled and rolled Zhao Ray''s body pulled him directly out of the sand.


    Then, these steel bars were distorted and twisted around Zhao Lei. Under the control of Wu Yan, Zhao Lei was also suspended in midair.


    "This beast has a terrible power. Under its power, if you are not careful, even the most powerful monster must drink hate."


    I looked at several zombies on the ground that even reached the third level. They could not escape in the flowing sand and were quickly drowned. Zhao Lei said with a look of astonishment and fear.


    "It can''t be beaten, let''s leave ...", watching the marmot on the ground roaring again and again, blocks of large rocks were shot towards the control like shells, Wu Yan''s figure moved a few times, Avoiding these smashed stones, shook his head and said.


    Yes, on ground, this marmot''s power is simply invincible, enough to leapfrog challenges, but the same, this marmot does not have the ability to fly, as long as it flies high, there is no room to exert its power.


    ��Ȼ Although these smashed rocks are good, but want to hit Wu Yan in the high air, it is completely crazy.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 451： : Extinguishing Tigers and Wolfs

    Wu Yan, Xiao Meng and Zhao Lei flew fast in the sky and soon flew away.


    Although marmots on the ground roared and chased after each other, how can the degree of running on the ground be comparable to the degree of Wuyan''s flying?


    Soon after Wu Yan and others flew out of the city of Changshi, the marmot finally gave up, and secretly, he could still hear the continuous shouting of the marmot behind him.


    After flying to a safe area, the three of Wu Yan landed near a small river, and a few of them looked grateful.


    Although the marmot''s strength is terrible, fortunately, this time it is not trapped in the hole like last time, as long as it is flying, it will be fine.


    Faced with these powerful zombies, sometimes the ability to fly can be said to have taken advantage.


    "That zombie, the crystal point is still a little higher. When our strength is improved after another half a year or so, we can come and kill it. It should be able to burst out good things." After falling to the ground, Zhao Lei His face was also fortunate for the rest of his life, and he said at the same time.


    Having said that, Zhao Lei looked back at Wu Yan and was about to thank him, but now Wu Yan was a bit unwilling.


    Zhao Lei patted his shoulder, and said, "Wu Yan, what''s wrong with you? Wouldn''t you be scared? The blood dragon was stronger before, and I didn''t see you like this."


    "It wasn''t scary, but I couldn''t figure it out." For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t understand? Is there something you don''t understand? Tell me about it." After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Zhao Lei asked in amazement.


    "We have come to Changzhou to upgrade monsters many times recently, but we have never encountered a fourth-order zombies and zombies. We suddenly encountered one today, and the number of crystal points has reached 6ooo. You do n��t Do you feel strange? "Wu Yan looked at Zhao Lei and asked.


    "It should be luck, coincidence?" Zhao Lei groaned for a moment before he said.


    "There are 100,000 survivors in Hero City, but there are only a handful of level 4 awakeners in the combat type. Even if those other non-combat type awakeners are added, they are only two or thirty. Large, but there are not many fourth-order zombies after all, it is not so easy to meet them, "shook his head, Zhao Lei said.


    "Should not!" However, Wu Yan shook her head and did not agree with Zhao Lei''s words.


    "I used to stay in Changshi with Xiaomeng for a while, and did not encounter a fourth-order zombie, and there was a commanding female zombie in the Jiayin Building. She convened a large number of third-order zombies to guard it, even in Chang The city''s zombies turned into a tide of corpses and almost came out of the nest. However, with so many moves, there has never been a fourth-order zombies. Do you think this is appropriate? "Wu Yan looked seriously.


    "It''s really awkward to hear you say this." After hearing these things, Zhao Lei''s face also became more serious, and nodded.


    Yes, Wu Yan felt very surprised. He didn''t encounter the fourth-order zombies before. Wu Yan also thought that there should be no zombies evolved to the fourth-order level. After all, the strongest awakener in the Dalongshan base, the number of crystal points is just over 4oo. That''s it.


    However, with the recent increase in contact with the Hero City, Wu Yan feels that there is no fourth-order zombie in such a large place in Changshi, which is very unreasonable.


    Today, Wu Yan feels even stranger after encountering the zombies with 6ooo polycrystalline points.


    "Wait, wait and think about this, and there will be powerful enemies." But, just before Wu Yan continued to think deeply and guess, suddenly, Zhao Lei''s face changed again. Said to Wu Yan.


    Is there a strong enemy again? Zhao Lei''s words stunned Wu Yan slightly.


    What is going on today? How powerful monsters are one by one? Zhao Lei''s crystal points broke through the 3ooo mark. Isn''t it easy for Xuanxiang to encounter a monster that is stronger than him, but today he encountered two in a row?


    Wow!


    But there wasn''t so much time for Wuyan to spit out something, almost at the same time, the river next to it suddenly seemed to boil, and then a huge head rose from the river.


    A huge snake head, which is even more rude than a snake head, with a big nose, and can see two white smoke spraying out, a huge single horn above the head, giving a feeling of indestructible, a pair of eyes It is full of violent killings.


    "Blood Dragon !?" Wu Yan and Zhao Lei''s hearts were shocked at the head that suddenly rose from the river.


    Although these days have been living in the wild these days, Wu Yan''s purpose is also to lead away the blood dragon, do not let it attack the Dalongshan base, but I did not expect that at this time, he finally met the blood dragon.


    As the saying goes, the enemies meet with jealousy. The purpose of the blood dragon in these days is to seek revenge from Wu Yan and Zhao Lei. At this moment, they finally found their whereabouts.


    Opening his mouth, the blood-red energy in the blood''s mouth gathered, and immediately, a huge beam of energy spit out of the blood''s mouth, and blasted directly towards Wu Yan and others.


    When they met, they were crazy attacks. It can be seen that the blood hatred''s hatred against Wu Yan and others has reached a certain level.


    "Flash away!", Looking at the oncoming blood-red beam of light, Wu Yan''s mouth shouted loudly, his shaving ability was exerted, and the blood-red beam of light flashed away for dozens of meters, almost rubbing Wuyan''s He shot straight.


    Rumble ...


    The ground shook, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the terrible force exploded, giving the impression that it was like a nuclear bomb exploded.


    This hit just hit a hill not far away. In the terrible explosion, in the shocking eyes of Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, the mountain disappeared instantly and was completely razed to the ground.


    A mountain, a towering mountain, completely disappeared in front of the eyes like this, and this rock-strength power made Wu Yan and Zhao Lei look stunned.


    7ooo has many crystal points. Such a power is really terrible.


    "What a terrifying power, this monster is indeed an evolutionary beast that has reached the late fourth stage." Zhao Lei murmured with a shocked expression on his face.


    In front of this scene, it can be said that the power of this blood dragon is really displayed. With a single blow, a small hilltop can be razed to the ground in an instant. Such power is not less than nuclear weapons.


    Seeing that his attack was avoided by Wu Yan''s high mobility, the blood dragon also seemed to realize that it was not easy to hit Wu Yan with a long-range attack. His body moved so as not to fit his body at all. The shape of the flexible, rushed out of the river, opened his mouth wide, and directly bit down at Wu Yan and Zhao Lei.


    The blood in the mouth is large, and Mo is said to be alone. Even a truck can be shredded instantly.


    "Go ..." Facing the blood dragon that rushed over, Wu Yan flew into a flurry.


    At the same time, he also controlled the steel bars on Zhao Lei, pulling him up into the air.


    Although the strength of this blood dragon is terrible, it is similar to that of the marmot. It also does not have the ability to fly. This should be its biggest weakness.


    Although the dragon has the word dragon, the dragon itself is still a dragon, and it has not fully transformed the dragon, so it does not have the ability to fly.


    "I have the power to fly. Sometimes, it really takes the advantage." Looking at the roaring blood dragon below, he spit out a column of energy that destroyed the world, but he was flashed flexibly. Now, Zhao Lei said with amazement and envy.


    Although he has a high number of crystal points, he does not have the ability to fly. This is also Zhao Lei''s biggest weakness now.


    "Wait, wait ..." But at this moment, suddenly Wu Yan''s heart moved, watching the roar chasing after the blood dragon on his side, and got an idea.


    "What''s wrong?", Zhao Lei stopped in midair and looked at Wu Yan in wonder.


    "What do you think about bringing this **** dragon to Changshi this time?" Wu Yan was a clever move and turned to ask Zhao Lei.


    "Huh? This is indeed a good idea." Wen Yan said, Zhao Lei''s eyes were also brightened, and he nodded.


    The so-called clams compete, and the fisherman benefits, isn''t the marmot of the zombie and this blood dragon cuckoo the same? If they fight each other, maybe you can get a great deal here.


    If both of them can all end up together, of course, it is good. Can this blood dragon''s threat not be lifted? In order to avoid the fear of returning to Dalongshan Base every day.


    Of course, even if the marmot may have left, but if this blood dragon is introduced into Changshi, it will be a good choice for the blood dragon to clear some zombies in Changshi. The less, the better.


    After Wu Yan put forward this view of driving tigers and chasing wolves, Zhao Lei nodded in agreement.


    Summarized a bit, this plan is indeed Bailey without any harm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so Wu Yan slightly reduced his figure a bit, but also slowed down some degrees.


    It is not necessary for Wu Yan to deliberately use long-range attacks to attack this blood dragon. The blood dragon''s hatred for Wu Yan is enough to make it roar and follow Wu Yan behind them.


    Rumble ...


    Wu Yan flies in the air, leading the blood dragon, and under its rampage, he gradually returns to the side of Changshi.


    Although the blood dragon''s wisdom is no less than that of humans, it can be seen that Wu Yan is trying to lead himself to the zombies of Changshi, but the number of crystal points is more than 7ooo.


    Without hesitation, he climbed directly into Changshi.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 452： :molt

    Zombies, although not intelligent, have instincts.


    Like a beast without wisdom, eating is instinct, and the consciousness of territorial rights is also instinct ...


    A marmot that was as large as a truck watching Wu Yan and others flew away, and never chased out of Changshi. It was only inside Changshi that roared in the sky where they left Wuchang for a long time.


    However, just as the marmot was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, it felt a strong threat approaching again.


    It''s as if the male lion has its own territory, and feels that this powerful threat is approaching. Although the marmot only has the instinct of the creature, he turns his head again, looking at the rampant blood dragon. .


    The blood dragon is a fourth-stage evolutionary beast. It is terribly strong, and even the physical body is stronger than steel. There is nothing to stop its footsteps.


    There was a loud noise, and a tall building was standing in front of the blood dragon, and the blood dragon had no intention of dodging, and ran directly into it.


    Then, the high-rise building collapsed, and a high-rise building was directly crashed. However, it seems that the fine blood-colored scales on the blood dragon''s body did not appear to be damaged at all.


    Roar����


    Although only the instinct is left, I can feel the **** dragon''s powerful power, and a strong roar from the groundhog''s mouth. At the same time, a few huge stones flew up, fiercely toward the blood Xiaolong smashed over here.


    Although it seems that the marmot is much smaller than the blood marmot, but in terms of the number of crystal points, the marmot''s power is only weaker than this blood marmot.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    The large stones, one after the other, smashed hard at the blood dragon, but the blood dragon only lowered his head slightly, leaning on the one horn above his head, all the stones that had passed were all blood. The dragon''s single horn was broken directly.


    Then, the blood dragon''s eyes fell on the groundhog''s body. Naturally, the blood dragon''s heart was angry about this zombie that suddenly came out and disturbed him.


    The powerful blood-colored light gathered in the mouth of the blood dragon, and then a blood-red beam of light spit out like a laser cannon.


    Enough to raz a small hill to the ground, the marmot couldn''t resist and hit instantly.


    The rumbling sound was a huge mushroom cloud rising, and then Wu Yan and Zhao Lei were suspended in mid-air, and a huge tiankeng appeared in Changshi.


    By visual inspection, the diameter of this crater is about two kilometers, and everything in this crater has disappeared. Whether it is a tall building, a car, or a zombie, it has disappeared.


    "That zombie will not be dropped in one second, right?" Although it was not the first time to see the power of this blood dragon, but looking at the damage caused by this attack, Zhao Lei''s face remained. He couldn''t hide his shocking murmur.


    To be honest, marmots also have more than 6ooo crystal points. In theory, it should not be so easy to be spiked?


    However, the destructive force caused by the blood-red energy column in front of him is too terrible. In the face of such an attack, nothing seems to be able to withstand it.


    After a long time, when the dust diffused in the air slowly dispersed, we could see the marmot lying in the middle of the giant pit. It looked very miserable. Obviously just hit it. It also caused terrible damage.


    "It''s terrible, the blood strip of the zombie beast is about half less", Zhao Lei next to him looked down at the miserable marmot, and said with a look of surprise on his face.


    What does it mean to lose half of the blood strip in an instant? Of course Wu Yan understands that if the blood dragon had another attack like this, the marmot would probably have been killed.


    In contrast, although the difference in crystal points is not too great, in terms of destructive power, the blood marmot completely crushed the marmot.


    Seeing his attack, he didn''t kill the marmot. The blood dragon''s eyes blinked slightly, and then, his mouth opened again, and the blood-red energy gathered again.


    Although back and forth, the blood dragon has only this trick, but this trick makes people feel invincible.


    Wow!


    After a loss, the marmot did not mean that the blood dragon''s attack was completed. At about the same time, the land under the blood dragon''s body immediately flowed into a large piece of flowing sand.


    Under the flow of mud and sand, the blood dragon''s figure was a tadpole, and the blood-red beam of light gathered in his mouth also missed directly and landed in the distance, again a blast shaking.


    The words of Wu Yan and Zhao Lei seemed to have been confirmed at this time. They can control the ground marmot, and they are almost invincible in the face of opponents who cannot fly.


    The land under the blood dragon is turned into silt, and it flows madly. Among these crazy flowing sand, the blood dragon is madly struggling.


    However, despite its endless power, it has no room to move under the flowing sand. On the contrary, its body is slowly sinking and sinking.


    In terms of destructive power, the blood dragon is indeed much stronger than the marmot, but the marmot''s ability to turn the earth into endless quicksand, but it restrains all non-flying creatures.


    It is obvious to the naked eye that most of the blood dragon''s body is soon trapped in the sand, although the blood dragon has raised his head high and tried to struggle, but all this is completely futile.


    "Wu Yan, hurry up! Grab the monsters!" At this time, looking at the blood dragon, like Leo Pingyang, Zhao Lei yelled.


    While shouting in his mouth, the weapon in his hand made a fierce slash at the marmot, and a huge chopping waved out with his movement, leaving only half of the marmot''s blood strips ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Of course I killed it first.


    "Is only half of the blood strips left, and is he seriously injured?" Even Wu Yan''s eyes were much dizzy.


    Immediately, the eyes turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope, the powerful pupil strength burst out, and the heart drank in a low voice: Tianzhao.


    The black flames instantly burned on the groundhog''s body. These black flames made the groundhog''s mouth scream screaming.


    Although the strength is much higher than Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, in the face of such an opponent flying in the air, the groundhog has no substantial resistance, and some of the stones and soil blocks projected at high altitude have all been destroyed. Wu Yan and Zhao Lei dodged.


    It ��s a completely **** battle. Wu Yan ��s attack


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 453： : Golden Fortified Hand of Yellow Sand

    Jinchang City, 300 meters deep underground, a huge underground base, brightly lit. Inside, you can see countless materials piled up like a mountain, and a personal shadow is busy.


    Judging from the area of ??this base, I am afraid that there are several kilometers in the square, and there are more than ten floors in total. It feels like a hidden city hidden under the ground of Changshi.


    In this base, dozens of huge culture tanks can be seen soaking various kinds of zombies with unknown liquids.


    There are huge zombies that are 10 meters away, and there are all kinds of weird zombies. Outside of these training cabins, there is a small record board, which records the capabilities, speed, strength, and Relevant information such as the number of crystal points.


    I looked at it, the zombies and zombies soaked in these huge culture chambers, the crystal points were all above 1000, which are all fourth-order evolutionary types.


    Alas, at this time, one of the huge incubators was opened, the culture liquid flowed to the ground, and the huge incubator was empty.


    From the record board of this training chamber, you can see that the number of crystal points in this closed thing has reached 6,000 Kelvin.


    An old man in his seventies, wearing a white coat, stood quietly in front of the training cabin, with a few security personnel next to him, with an urgent look on his face, and said, "Doctor, sorry, because The system went wrong, the training chamber opened, and the zombies in it just had the ability to dig the soil and had fled to the ground. "


    "Go and get it back, otherwise, destroy it", looked at the empty training room, the old doctor looked very calm, and said in his mouth.


    A zombie with a crystal point number of 6,000 or more away, it would be as easy as saying what to eat tonight.


    "Yes!" As the doctor said, several security personnel nodded, then quickly turned to leave, and began preparing for the capture operation.


    Just, but for a moment, these security personnel ran over again and said, "Doctor, something went wrong, the zombie was killed, and the person who killed the zombie was killed a few days ago. "The person who led us to focus on the zombies."


    "Oh? Really?" After hearing this report, all the strong zombies left the doctor with a calm look, but frowned slightly.


    A few days ago, the Jiayin Building had a commanding female zombies and possessed wisdom. This is a key concern. However, the doctor did not expect that suddenly one day, the commanding female zombies would be Wu Yan. Killed.


    Originally, killing was killing, and the facts have already been caused. Although Dr. Shake regrets, he has not paid much attention anymore, but now, the person who heard the killer of the leading female zombies is here again. The zombies with more than 6000 crystal points were killed, which made the doctor''s heart a little curious.


    Has the tertiary awakening reached such a level in just a few months?


    Uh ...


    Wu Yan and Zhao Lei naturally don''t know about the underground base. There is actually a huge base hidden in the underground of this city, which contains almost all fourth-order zombies, which is also unexpected by everyone. .


    I watched the blood dragon play a trick of Jin Chan''s ability to shell, and fled and fled. Wu Yan and Zhao Lei were helpless.


    Even Zhao Lei''s radar map could not find the blood dragon. At this time, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei could only land, and then, from the giant marmot, picked up a few items that burst out. Watch.


    Although the marmot exploded less than the original python, the marmot''s crystal point number was much higher after all, so the exploded things were all good things, and, With the killing of this marmot, Wu Yan and others can feel that their crystal points have risen a bit.


    Especially Xiao Meng, her number of crystal points has reached 890, and she is getting closer to the fourth order.


    The marmot exploded a total of eight things, including three bottles of potions, which were not important, but the remaining five things were extraordinary.


    First of all, it is a small token called a pet order. After defeating a monster, you can seal this monster in the pet order. You can release it when you need it. It lasts only 100 seconds and can only be used every day. once.


    Secondly, it is a scroll. This is a scroll back to the city. As the name suggests, you can record a coordinate in advance, and you can go directly to the place where the coordinate is located after tearing.


    The third item is a palm-sized bookshelf.


    In Zhao Lei''s words, this is a magical bookshelf, which belongs to a special category of jewelry equipment. The function of this equipment is very simple. Put a skill book that is not inferior to your own occupation, and you can use the skills of other occupations.


    In short, Zhao Lei is now a mad warrior class. If Zhao Lei puts in a magician''s fireball skill book, then he can release the magician''s fireball.


    The fourth item is a blue-quality necklace, which can increase the magical attack power to a certain extent. The main thing is this necklace, which can greatly increase a person''s magic recovery speed. In simple terms, it is Increased energy recovery speed.


    Finally, it is a strange yellow earthen sword.


    "Hand of Yellow Sand, golden quality, attack power +550, equipment needs crystal point 2000, active special effects: When attacking, you can summon a yellow sand arm to grab each other''s legs, imprison the target for 2 seconds, and cool down for 10 minutes."


    Holding the last long khaki sword, Zhao Lei''s mouth opened, telling about the attributes of the sword.


    When I heard the attributes of this sword, Wu Yan was naturally excited.


    Wushuang Sword has been destroyed in the new white lady''s legendary plane, and now she can just lack a sword, and it has increased the attack power by 550, which is equivalent to the power of 550 crystal points. That said, it is a big improvement.


    In addition, it also comes with an active skill, which is even more icing on the cake.


    The necklace was given to Xiao Meng. She has the ability of Xuexue Fruit. The magic type of this necklace increases the attack, which is just useful to her.


    The sword of Huang Sha''s hand, Wu Yan accepted it politely, which is what he needs now.


    As Wu Yan accepted the only golden-quality equipment of the hand of Huang Sha, Zhao Lei also accepted the special jewelry of the skill book case, which was also very practical equipment for him.


    In the end, Wu Yan accepted the pet token. After all, the scroll to the city was a bit of a taste for Wu Yan.


    What about Zhao Lei? Naturally, the last scroll back to the city was closed.


    No matter what, the acquisition of a pet order, and the most important sword of gold quality, Wu Yan''s harvest can be said to be very huge.


    I hold this sword in my hand, naturally Wu Yan will inevitably try the strength of this sword.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Wu Yan waved a sword at a building not far away. Immediately, a huge slash appeared.


    Under this beating, a building not far away was directly cut into two pieces by Wu Yan.


    "Huh?" Yi Jian cut off the building. Although this might seem powerful, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly.


    Then, a sword slashed towards the ground, and a huge sword mark followed.


    "No, the power of this sword doesn''t seem to be great. Even if I am empty-handed, I can still have such destructive power." Looking at the damage caused by the hand holding the yellow sand, Wu Yan''s face was wearing Said some wondering look.


    "I''m really in a hurry for your IQ ..." Wu Yan said, let Zhao Lei stare at Wu Yan with a mentally handicapped look, saying: "The equipment conditions of the hand of Huang Sha need 2000 crystal points. In 1910, he held it in his hand, and now it is just a display. "


    "Uh, okay, I forgot this ..." Zhao Lei''s words made Wu Yan take a moment''s notice, and then smiled embarrassedly.


    �� When Zhao Lei said the attributes of this piece of equipment, Wu Yan paid attention to its increased attack power and active skill special effects, and did not have the necessary conditions for the main equipment.


    However, although my own number of crystal points is still a little bit worse, it is not too bad. It is still 90 crystal points. In a short time, my own number of crystal points can be increased to 2000.


    At this time, Wu Yan had some expectations in her heart. When she reached 2,000 crystal points, she would be able to increase her power by about 1,000 crystal points. Right now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By that time, if I use the increase of the eight-door armor, I am alone, even if I meet the python that was killed before, can I single myself out?


    "By the way, when the python was killed, an upgrade gem burst, which can improve the quality of the equipment. It just happens to be used now?" Thinking of the python that was killed, Wu Yan''s Moved in my heart.


    He took Huang Sha''s hand in one hand, and Wu Yan followed from the storage space and took out a gem, and pressed the gem above the sword body.


    The invisible power seemed to have magnetism. Immediately, the gem was directly adsorbed onto the blade of the hand of the yellow sand, and then merged into it.


    The flicker of the light flickered, and the gem was perfectly set on the blade, making the blade look more magnificent.


    "Well, yes, the quality is indeed improved. The attack power of 550 has increased to 680, which has increased by 130 points." As the strengthened gem was embedded in the hand of Huangsha, Zhao Lei took it and looked at it again. After watching, he nodded.


    "Well, this is pretty good." It can increase the attack power by 130. Wu Yan is also satisfied and puts Huang Sha''s hand away.


    If you wait for a while, and increase the number of crystal points to 2000, your overall strength will increase significantly.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 454： : Mysterious Father and Daughter

    In the following days, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei remained in Chang City, killing zombies to level.


    The **** dragon has escaped, so Wu Yan still dare not return to the base of Dalongshan at will.


    With the marmot being killed on this day, Wu Yan has returned to the real world for half a month. Next, I ��ve been leveling for a few days here in Changshi, watching my palm. Computer graphics are becoming more and more complete.


    Xun Yan also said that he had something to deal with, built a space portal, and sent Zhao Lei back to Hero City.


    Then, following Wu Yan, she sent Xiao Meng back to the Dalongshan base. Then, Wuyan left Dalongshan base alone.


    This time, Wu Yan did not even bring Juhei, but left Dalongshan Base alone.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the computer graphics on the palm of Wuyan to be completed, followed by an instant collapse and burst, and the fragmented graphics turned into a spiral space-time swirl.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s own body was completely involved in this vortex of time and space and disappeared into this world.


    For a while, Wu Yan felt a little lost, and when she returned, Wu Yan found herself standing in front of a huge lake.


    I looked around, and there was no one around, which made Wu Yan groan secretly in his heart, wondering what plane he was in now.


    At this moment, Wu Yan was able to see two figures not far away and was walking towards his side.


    A man, about 40 years old, looks like a man with a frosty face. Time has left heavy marks on his face.


    Next to this man was a 17-year-old farm girl. Although her appearance was not peerless, she also looked good. She wore a burlap dress and jumped around. She looked very cheerful. .


    Seeing the dress of the two men in the distance, Wu Yan also knew that he should have come to the ancient plane, so he quickly changed his casual clothes into ancient clothes and dressed as a scholar.


    As soon as Wu Yan struck the Confucian shirt, it seemed a bit gentle and gentle, and he had a folding fan in his hand.


    "Two people, what is this place?" After dressing up, Wu Yan greeted him, saying very humblely.


    When I spoke, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the girl. Well, it was just an ordinary farm girl.


    However, when Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the middle-aged man, after a burst of the lens in front of him, a number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 515.


    "Well, more than 500 crystal points? It''s pretty good."


    Although the number of crystal points in Wuyan is close to 2000, Wuyan has accumulated one crystal point and one crystal point slowly. It is natural to know how strong the 500-point number is.


    If such strength is placed in the plane of Naruto, it can be considered as touching the threshold of tolerance.


    "Haha, you are so funny, you don''t even know where you are," Wu Yan said. The girl next to her thought it was very interesting and said to Wu Yan.


    "Hugh is talking nonsense", the middle-aged man next to him is obviously the young girl''s husband and wife, whispering and whispering something, and immediately said to Wu Yan and Yan Yuese: "Oh, here is in Leshan, Sichuan."


    "Oh, in Leshan, then I would like to ask this uncle, which martial arts doctrines are led by this world?"


    Wu Yan didn''t feel much about this place. Then, Wu Yan followed and asked, saying that, thinking of the uncle himself having more than 500 crystal points, he then asked, "Or is it Xiuxianmen?" .


    More than 500 crystal points, this strength is placed on an infinite plane, should belong to the ranks of the best masters, right? Therefore, Wu Yan turned back.


    Ancient plane, this force value, the more likely it is in the immortal plane.


    "I said, did you read the book stupidly? Cultivation of Immortals? Can anyone else in our world be able to cultivate an immortal? Do you believe such a legend?"


    The young girl next to her, felt very strange about Wu Yan''s problem, couldn''t help but say, looking at Wu Yan''s eyes is like looking at the mental retardation.


    "Well, if you do this again, I won''t take you out later." He did not cover his daughter''s mouth, and the middle-aged man next to him whispered.


    During the conversation, he shook his head at Wu Yan and said, "This son, you are asking blindly. Our father and daughter are both villagers in the village. Nothing about your martial arts or anything. I understand. Sorry, we can''t help you. "


    During the conversation, the man shook his head and said goodbye to Wu Yan. Then he pulled his daughter and turned away.


    I watched the man leave, Wu Yan opened his mouth, but for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    �� Her daughter said that there is no Xiuxianism in this world, which makes Wu Yan care more. Is it true? Is this plane really just a martial arts plane?


    But I ran into an individual casually, that is, more than 500 crystal points. Is this the force value that a martial arts plane can have?


    Therefore, Wu Yan thinks that it should be that the girl has not been exposed to this aspect. After all, it can be seen from her 0 crystal points. Although his father has a strength, he did not let his daughter practice.


    However, with more than 500 crystal points, he is willing to live in a small village. Wu Yan can also see that this man should want to live in seclusion. He must be very clear about the force structure of this plane, but because of seclusion, he does not want to Expose himself, so he just pretended not to know about his problems.


    I groaned for a while, and seldom met people, and with more than 500 crystal points, Wu Yan naturally did not let it go so easily.


    Although the other person pretends to know nothing and is unwilling to say, but with the ability to copy, Wu Yan can open the other person''s F disk to view the memory at will. Are you afraid the other person will hide it?


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he took a few steps and caught up with the father and daughter. He said, "Two people, I''m a little lost by walking alone, I''m hungry in my belly. Where can I find a place to rest and eat, I wonder if I can disturb you at your house? ".


    "This boy, our village is poor, and we eat all coarse tea and light rice. You are not used to eating. If you walk Shili Road in this direction, you can see the county seat."


    I saw Wu Yan catching up and going to eat at his own house. This middle-aged man was obviously unwilling to have too much intersection with him, and said with his mouth.


    "It''s okay, I''m not very picky," Wu Yan said cheekily about the man''s refusal.


    Having said that, Wu Yan then flipped the palm of his hand, and took out a large silver ingot, which said, "Relief, I will not eat for nothing. This silver is as much as my food." ? ".


    Twenty-five or two silver, this is about 5,000 yuan of purchasing power in modern society, just for a meal in the countryside? This is definitely a huge sum.


    "Hahaha, this boy, who is out when there is no difficulty? Rest assured, there are still a few old hens in my family, and I will kill one to give you a drink."


    I looked at the silver that Wu Yan had brought out, and the young girl''s eyes were all bright, and she hurriedly took the silver from Wu Yan''s hand, and said with a smile.


    "This ...", I can see that Wu Yan is entangled in himself, not just for a meal, but the man refused, but he did not expect that his daughter turned his eyes on the money and agreed to it. .


    "Dad, didn''t you say that you want to help others? It''s enough money for our father and daughter to spend two or three months."


    I saw that my father wanted to refuse, the girl leaned over and said in a low voice.


    "You, okay ...", looking at his daughter''s thin body, the money has been accepted, his daughter agreed, and the middle-aged man sighed helplessly.


    "So, thank you both", seeing this middle-aged man agree, Wu Yan said.


    Huh, although in my eyes, I regard money as dung, but sometimes the power of money is very good.


    "Hahaha, do n��t thank, do n��t thank, boy, you paid for it.�� After hearing Wu Yan ��s words, the girl next to me hurriedly waved and said, and put the silver in his father ��s arms during the conversation. Greeting Wu Yan.


    The three walked for a while, and soon came to a log cabin by the river. This log cabin is obviously the home of their father and daughter. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the environment is good, but there is no surrounding Someone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks a bit deserted.


    After I got home, the girl caught an old hen in the yard behind the house and was already busy in the kitchen.


    Wu Wuyan looked around the house, and saw that there were a small variety of herbs here. It seems that this man is still a man who understands the art of Qihuang.


    "Well, who is this boy? Why are you lost? Where do you want to go?"


    The young girl went to the kitchen to be busy. The middle-aged man sat down to entertain Wu Yan, but Wu Yan hadn''t spoken yet. The man spoke first and asked about Wu Yan''s situation.


    "Oh? I came from a place called Dalongshan. I came here by chance. Where am I going? I didn''t know for a while." Wu Yan shook his head when asked about this man. Said.


    Well, a few questions come down, I just know that Wu Yan came from a place called Dalongshan.


    But where is Dalongshan? The man thought for a while, without any slight impression.


    "What do you call your son? Look at your appearance, it looks like you are of extraordinary origin." Then, the man asked again.


    "My name is Wu Yan, by the way, what is your name, Boss?" After answering his name, Wu Yan then asked again.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 455： : Yi Jin Returning Home

    "Oh, it was the son of Wu Yan. My name is Yu Yue. It''s just an ordinary villager. I know a little bit about Huanghuang and treat the villagers with some colds and coughs."


    After hearing Wu Yan''s name, this forty-year-old middle-aged man opened his mouth and was officially introduced.


    "Yu Yue? This name seems to be familiar", Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly when he heard the words of the middle-aged man.


    The name seems to have been heard somewhere, but for a while, I couldn''t remember it.


    However, just sinking his mind and thinking for a moment secretly, Wu Yan quickly remembered the source of the name Yu Yue.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes widened and his expression became a little excited, saying: "Your name is Yue? Qilin''s arm is in Yue?".


    "Your Excellency recognizes me !?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, looking at his expression, Yu Yue''s face was also more dignified.


    It''s not surprising to call out his own name. After all, he just told him his name just now, but the meaning of being able to directly call out the words "Kirin Arm" is completely different.


    Looking at Yu Yue''s response, Wu Yan probably knew the truth.


    Immediately, without paying attention to Yu Yue''s expression, Wu Yan turned around and shouted "Miss Yu Chuchu?" Into the kitchen.


    "Well, son, what am I supposed to do?", The girl with a spatula in the kitchen poked out her head and asked Wu Yan.


    "Oh, it''s okay, just want to see if your father told me that the name is right." Looking at Yu Chuchu, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face, shaking his head.


    After hearing these words from Wu Yan, Yu Chuchu naturally didn''t think much, nodded, and went back to cooking.


    "Sure enough, am I back to Fengyun''s plane? No, will it be a completely different version?" From Yu Chuchu''s name and the identity of Kirin Arm Yuyue, Wu Yan was able to determine where he is now. It is the plane of the situation.


    However, did you return to the previous TV series or the movie version? For a moment, Wu Yan really had no way to determine.


    "Master Wuyan, where are you sacred?" After Yu Chuchu retracted his head, Yu Yue stared at Wu Yan earnestly and asked in a condensed voice.


    Knowing his identity as a unicorn arm Yuyue just shows that he is a martial arts man, but he even knows his daughter Yu Chuchu''s name, which makes Yu Yue feel incredible, his daughter has nothing to do with the river Yet.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense between you and me, and I don''t have any bad intentions against you, I just want to ask you a word, can you know about the world?", Waved his hand, Wu Yan Eyes fell on Yue and asked.


    Facing this problem of Wu Yan, Yu Yue hesitated for a moment, after all, he lived here in seclusion, but he didn''t want to have any relationship with the martial arts of Wuhu.


    However, Wu Yan was able to call the title of his unicorn arm, and it was meaningless to hide it at this time.


    Therefore, he only hesitated for a moment, Yu Yue nodded, and said, "Of course, the world''s strongest gang will be in the world, who doesn''t know?"


    "Then I ask you, will there be a Shenwu Hall in the world?" After hearing Yu Yue''s answer, Wu Yan followed and asked.


    There is only three disciples in the world, and each one sits in the same hall. However, after the appearance of himself, the hegemon created a Shenwu hall for himself in advance. This is also the fundamental key different from which Fengyun plane is. .


    "Shenwutang? It''s long gone," Yu Yue said, shaking his head after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    "It''s been a long time ago? In other words, has it ever happened?" Upon hearing Yu Yue''s answer, Wu Yan murmured in his heart, murmured in secret, followed closely and asked about the situation of Shenwu Hall.


    "I don''t know much about specific things. I only know that ten years ago, after the battle between the male and the sword saint, the two sides won the world ��s reputation after the victory and defeat, but after that, Wu Yan, the head of the Shenwu Hall, disappeared. In the next few years, the world would seem to have abolished the Shenwu Hall and opened the three halls of Tianshuang, Feiyun and Shenfeng. "


    Facing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Yu Yue didn''t know what he knew very well. He just told Wu Yan what he knew, or some news that everyone knew on the rivers and lakes.


    At this time, actually Yu Yue looked at Wu Yan and felt very surprised. Wasn''t Wu Yan a man in the rivers and lakes? Almost all people in the rivers and lakes know these news, why is he so unaware?


    "Wait, you say your name is Wu Yan?".


    At this time, Yu Yue seemed to have reacted and looked at Wu Yan in surprise, saying: "Remember I heard that ten years ago, the name of the master of the Shenwu Hall was Wu Yan, wasn''t it?".


    However, when speaking of this, Yu Yue shook her head again and said, "No, no, it''s impossible. You are just a young man in his early twenties. Ten years ago, your age was just In his early tens, the owner of the Shenwu Hall cannot be yours. You just have the same name and the same name. "


    "Originally, has the time passed ten years since I left Fengyun and returned again?" After hearing what Yu Yue said, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly. There is also a rough timeline for the current Fengyun plane. I understand.


    Ten years have passed, and this timeline is almost the time when the official plot started after Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun grew up in the original book?


    Wu Yan did not mean to correct Yu Yue''s misunderstanding, because he copied the body of the Asgard Protoss, and with the continuous improvement of his strength, his life will also increase. By this time, his life has increased. It has been thousands of years, and similarly, the capacity of its own C drive has been increased to several thousand g.


    Mo said that in just a few years, even if it is a century, I believe that Wu Yan''s face will not leave any traces.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the film version of the situation, but to return to the previous situation?" At this time, Wu Yan''s mind had already determined his current plane, and this In fact, Wu Yan''s heart is very complex.


    This is the twelfth time that Wuyan has crossed the plane, and this is also the only time that Wuyan has returned to the plane he had visited before.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart groan secretly. It turns out that the plane that I have been to before can still go through?


    Just don''t know if everything is OK? Or must certain conditions be met?


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan didn''t have any clue, shook his head, and pressed this idea for the time being.


    At this time came back to the plane of Fengyun, Wu Yan''s heart also filled with a lot of emotions, the things that were born in the plane of Fengyun, recalled at this time, as if they had the purpose.


    Wu Yan still remembers that when he first came to the Fengyun plane, it was his fourth plane crossing, and his crystal point number was still very low, only a few hundred.


    At that time, he encountered the hero, met the nameless, met the sword master, and even met Emperor Shitian and Luo Xian ...


    Thinking of his own encounter at that time, facing Emperor Shitian, he could only be careful to deal with it, and even had to sacrifice the color and phase to set up Luo Xian. All these things are because his strength is too weak.


    However, it ��s not the same now. Your crystal point is close to 2ooo. When you officially break through 2ooo, the blessing of the two golden pieces of the hand of Huangsha and the snake bone poison ring, plus the increase of eight doors, The combat power is comparable to the existence of about 4ooo?


    Yi Jin returned home!


    Thinking of the power that he has now, as well as his own who had only 1oo polycrystalline points, Wu Yan could not help but rush out the word.


    These two crossings, the gap in their own strength, judged Ruoyun Ni, but really returned home.


    In that year, I unraveled the mystery of Wan Jian''s returning to his own name. Anonymous did not mean to practice Wan Jian''s returning to self-defeated martial arts. Fight against the hero, regardless of victory or defeat, and don''t know how the two of them have been in these years?


    Also, when I introduced Luo Xian and Emperor Shi Tian to the World Club, I didn''t know what happened to Emperor Shi Tian and Luo Xian after I left.


    Of course, Wu Yan once accepted Duanlang as his disciple. In the past ten years, I don''t know what happened to Duanlang?


    Wu Yan still remembered that he had copied the armed arrogance and shaving ability to Broken Waves. Ten years later, I do n��t know how he achieved the results?


    "Come here, dinner ...", soon, Yu Chuchu yelled loudly, and came out with several dishes while talking.


    An old hen stew soup, and then there is a fish, plus two vegetarian dishes, although not very rich, but in this environment, Yu Chuchu can be said to have the best things


    After all, five or two silver, but a lot of money.


    During the meal, Wu Yan and Yu Yue chatted a few more words, and also asked some news about the world meeting.


    However, after all, Yu Yue also withdrew from the rivers and lakes for some years. Therefore, many things are completely unknown, and even she only heard the news on the rivers and lakes.


    Wu Yan knew little from him, so he didn''t ask much more.


    For a meal, the guests and the guests were all happy, and Wu Yan soon said goodbye to their father and daughter.


    After a moment of groaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan felt that if he wanted to know some information, it would be better to go to the world, so after saying goodbye, Wu Yan stretched out his hand directly. There were several consecutive laps in the void.


    Numerous small, small Mars appeared, and the magic of space teleportation was constructed. Wu Yan stepped over and went directly to the foot of the mountain in the world. He waved back and the magic of space teleportation was lifted.


    Father-in-law Yu looked at the scene like a chicken, completely dumbfounded ...


    "No wonder, before, he would ask if there is a school of cultivating immortals in the world. It turns out that he is a god", Yu Chuchu said in his mouth.


    Remember this book''s domain name: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 456： : Goodbye Bully

    At the gate of the world meeting, Wu Yan stepped on the steps and walked up step by step. The scene in front of him seemed to overlap with the scene of that year.


    �� When Wu Yan first arrived at the Fengyun Plane, Wu Yan walked through this step once, but the situation at that time was very different from the current situation.


    First of all, Wu Yan at that time did not know which plane he was in, and stepped up step by step, just to inquire about the situation.


    But this time, Wu Yan knew what plane he was in.


    Of course, the most important thing is the gap in strength. When he came to this level, Wu Yan''s strength was just beyond the level of the third-level awakening. But now, Wu Yan''s strength is better than the original. I can say that I have improved dozens of times.


    The world will!


    When Wu Yan came to the gate of the World Club, looked up at the gate of the World Club in front of him, and looked at the three characters of the World Club, Wu Yan''s heart also gave a lot of emotion.


    Although the time interval for Wu Yan is not as exaggerated as that of this plane for ten years, it is about five years later. Come again at this moment.


    "Stop, who are you? Come to our World Club, what''s the matter !?" When Wu Yan stood at the door of the World Club, secretly sighing, a man guarding the gate of the mountain opened his mouth to Wu. Yan Shen asked.


    Seeing this open man, he looks like he is in his thirties. He is wearing the clothing that can be used in the world. Although he is just standing in front of the mountain gate, his face is full of pride.


    In the past ten years, the World Club has become the most upright gang in the world, and everyone above and below is proud to be a member of the World Club.


    "Uh, it''s you again, we really have a destiny. I didn''t expect you to be the gatekeeper for more than ten years." Standing at the gate of the mountain once again was scolded, Wu Yan took a look The mouthful of the man stunned a little, then a smile on his face.


    It''s a coincidence that the person who spoke and scolded today is exactly the person who was ten years ago, but ten years later, the man''s jaw has also accumulated some beards and looks much more mature.


    "You, do you recognize me?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the world guarded at the gate of the mountain would help the public slightly, and looked at Wu Yan in amazement and asked.


    After talking, Wu Yan carefully looked at Wu Yan for a moment, and said, "It looks really familiar to you, like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Wu Yan smiled a little at the words of this gang, and didn''t say much, but turned around and glanced behind him at the same time.


    Ten years ago, it was a similar situation. It was exactly at this time that Xiongba came back with a coma, Xiao Nie Feng and Broken Wave. Well, ten years later, after all, it is different from ten years ago. Xiongba is not appear.


    "Wait, you, what''s your name?" After staring at Wu Yan for a moment, the gang at the door finally remembered something, his face changed, and he looked at Wu Yan in disbelief at the same time. And asked.


    ��ô "How? Remember it? My name is Wu Yan". Looking at the gang''s look, Wu Yan also knew that he should recognize himself, with a smile on his face, and said.


    "Subordinates ... Subordinates ... Have seen the Lord of Wutang!", After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the conjecture in the hearts of the crowd was confirmed, his expression was horrified, he knelt down and called loudly.


    Although Shen Wu Tang was long gone, the identity of Wu Yan Tang''s owner was set here ten years ago, but after ten years of disappearance, the Wu Tang Lord appeared again.


    "Well, get up, I''ll go see the Xiong Gangzhu first." Now that the guard at the door recognizes himself, Wu Yan will just open his legs and collapse into it.


    I met this gatekeeper ten years ago and ten years later, Wu Yan''s heart felt the magic of fate secretly for a while.


    Liaobu entered the world meeting, Wu Yan easily walked to the first floor of the world, at the same time, walking all the way, can not help but look at the appearance of this world meeting.


    Compared with ten years ago, the world is now more imposing.


    But think about it right. The World Club ten years ago is just a powerful gang in this world, but the current World Club is known as the first gang in the world, both in power and prestige. It''s different.


    "Hee hee hee, a few of you, hurry up, if you are unhappy with the owner, be careful of your dog''s head". At this time, holding a small fan in your hand, the face is ugly with rouge gouache, just like a white scholar He urged several gangsters who were carrying the box next to him.


    Inside are all the treasures recently searched for the purpose of helping the master.


    "Well? How does that person look so familiar?" It was just that when Wen Chou came to the first floor of the world with a few gangs, a figure wearing a Confucian shirt not far away caused it. The text ugly attention.


    With a curious mind in his heart, Wen Chou walked over and said, "Who is that, who are you? What are you doing here?".


    In the World Club, there is no such person wearing a Confucian shirt, and I feel a little familiar with it. Naturally, the ugliness and ugliness must be cleared up in the past.


    When I was talking, Wen Ugly took a small step and caught up with Wu Yan.


    Then, when Wen''s ugly eyes fell on Wu Yan, the whole person seemed to be in the body fixation method, the whole person froze, even the small fan in his hand could not hold it for a while It fell to the ground: "You, you are ...".


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t come here?" Looking at the ugly text in front of him, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face, and said hello.


    "You are the master of Wu Yan Wu Tang? Oh my god, you have disappeared for ten years. You finally appeared. Where did you go in the past ten years?" I was surprised, and soon the ugly Converged his emotions and said to Wu Yan.


    During the conversation, Wen Ugly looked up and down Wu Yan and said, "You have n��t seen Wu Tang for ten years. It ��s still the same style. The years have not left any marks on your face, Wu Tang. How has it been maintained over the years? Fang is not convenient to disclose it? "


    Wu Yan didn''t answer the ugly words, but with a faint smile on her face, she quietly looked at the ugly ones in front of her.


    Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t answer, naturally the ugly and ugly did not follow up, but his face was very affectionate. He took Wu Yan''s hand and said, "Wu Tang Lord, since you are back, this is a great event, go We will go to see the master of Xiong Gang now. He will be happy to die when he sees you back. "


    "A few of you, take a little action and hurry up and lift things up, this manager will not accompany you", took Wu Yan''s hand and walked to the first floor of the world, meanwhile, the ugly and ugly turned his head, facing the next few Said the gangsters who carried the boxes.


    I dropped them between the words and quickly walked up to the first floor of the world.


    Wu Yan was pulled by the ugly and ugly, Wu Yan smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but for his words, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    At that time, because he was jealous of himself, he chose to fight against himself in the middle of the night, but he touched Luo Xian''s room badly, and was hanged. He almost doubted his life, and now seeing himself again, he really would happy?


    Not to mention what kind of defamation was in Wu Yan''s heart. Under the leadership of Wen Chou, Wu Yan went directly to the first floor of the world.


    "Help the Lord, happy events, great wedding events, help the Lord, see who this is," he took Wu Yan and walked directly to the main hall of the hegemony, and Wen Chou said in a hurry at the same time.


    I saw that the bully wore a golden cloak with a domineering look, leaning obliquely on his own collapse, and placed a game of Go on it, holding the Go pieces in his hands. The bully seemed to be playing with himself. chess.


    Hearing the ugly voice of Wen Chou, Xiong Ba''s brow frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little unpleasant.


    I have followed myself for so many years, why did Wen Chou Chou not know his character? I hate being disturbed at this time.


    The frowning bully looked up and looked at Wen Ugly.


    "Uh ...", he is domineering. He is indeed a domineering character. Although he doesn''t have any words, it''s just a look, but with this one look, the second half of Wen Chou''s mouth suddenly stopped.


    ��Ȼ Of course, he can see that his arrogant shouting has made the Lord''s heart unhappy.


    However, the bully at this time did not have so much time to be unhappy. With his eyes skipping the ugly and ugly, when he fell on Wu Yan, the whole person seemed to be deadlocked.


    "You are? Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Looking at Wu Yan, Xiong Ba''s face was full of surprise, and at the same time he asked with some uncertainty in his mouth.


    "Wrong."


    However, before Wu Yan answered, Xiongba suddenly shook his head and said, "It is impossible, Wu Yan died as early as ten years ago, and even if he did not die, he is now in his thirties. Now, you are not Wu Yan, who are you? ".


    "Xiong Gang Master, haven''t you recognized me since you haven''t seen it for ten years? Do you still remember my voice?" Seeing Xiong Ba couldn''t believe his identity, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Only, Xiongba shook his head, still not believing in Wu Yan''s identity, and said, "I don''t care who you are, Xiao Xiao, dare to play tricks in front of this seat, it''s too tender."


    He talked, and the hegemony flicked his fingers, and saw a black **** in his hand, struck a quick shadow in the air, and instantly came to Wu Yan.


    The small chess pieces contain endless force, giving a feeling of indestructibility.


    "Huh, it turns out, he just wanted to simply try my current strength?" Looking at the oncoming black pawn, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, and then the breath in his body shook.


    This black **** came to Wu Yan, but it seemed to have hit something, and it suddenly broke without warning.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 457： : Missing Breaking Waves

    Wu Wuyan''s eyes fell quietly on the male domineering. The latest type of crystal measuring instrument in front of his eyes jumped for a while. Finally, a brand new crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan: 1320!


    Looking at the crystal points of Xiongba, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The strength of this male domineering is not bad. It has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener. It is really difficult to have this power on Wuyan''s plane. You must know that the thousand-year-old tree demon in the ghost plane of the Chinese woman, the number of crystal points Not much higher than him.


    "His, so strong ...", looking at the pawns he shot, he was easily shattered by Wu Yan''s breath, and Xiongba''s heart could not help but take a breath, and was equally secretly amazed, feeling incredible.


    A hidden shadow in my heart seemed to resurface at this moment.


    In the past ten years, it can be said that it is the most proud decade of the hegemony. Although the famous swordsman of the rivers and lakes has no battle with himself, at that time, he was able to understand the essence of some three-point return. His own three-pointer has become more and more pure, and he feels that if he fights against the sword master again, he will be able to defeat him.


    In the past ten years, the world will be under its own leadership, which can be said to be invincible. In just ten years, he has developed the world into the world''s most powerful gang.


    �� In the eyes of outsiders, at this time, the hegemony should be just like a man of the day, but the heart of the hegemony has always been a psychological shadow.


    At the beginning, Wu Yan was the master of the Shen Wu Tang Church, and Wu Yan later brought a pair of father and daughter.


    Because of his jealousy and suspicion of Wu Yan, Xiongba secretly shot against Wu Yan, but was almost hanged by his unknown fiancee.


    Jain''s crushing power, until now, has left the tyrants in awe.


    Only, with the disappearance of Wu Yan that year, his fiancee and Laozhang people also disappeared. In these years, the psychological shadow that he was hanged by himself was deeply buried in his heart.


    But the appearance of Wu Yan today has cast out those shadows in the heart of Xiong Ba.


    Under the pretext of Wuyan''s age and appearance, Xiongba shot at Wuyan. It was also an excuse to test Wuyan''s strength first.


    Only, the result of the temptation surprised the bully, but in the same way, there was a certain sense of vision in his heart.


    ��ô "What? Xiongbangzhu, I haven''t seen you in ten years. Is this what you said to me?"


    Shocked the pawns that came over with his own breath, Wu Yan pretended to play a trick lightly, but after showing his strength in front of the hero, he looked at the hero and asked.


    "Hahaha ...".


    In the end, it ��s Xiongxiong. Xiongba ��s face is very thick. He heard the words, laughed loudly in his mouth, then got up and said, ��Wu Yan, I have n��t seen you in ten years. .


    "It''s more than just a step up, it''s an earth-shaking change." For Yan Xi, Wu Yan secretly slandered in his heart.


    I used to block and still have the ability of Magneto to pretend to be strong, but now I can say that I have real strength.


    "Congratulations to Xionggang Lord, in ten years, your cultivation has gone to a higher level." Wu Yan''s gaze also fell on Xiongba''s body, and his mouth also spoke in congratulations.


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts are in the hearts of the two, at least on the surface, they seem to be very harmonious.


    "Hee hee hee, Wu Tangzhu returned just fine, now our world will be the world''s largest gang, and only Wushuang City can look at our Xiangbei a little bit, in the future with Wu Tangzhu, our world will "It''s the icing on the cake."


    Seeing Wu Yan and Xiong Ba appear to be harmonious on the surface, the ugly and ugly Wen Gong next to him giggled with giggle.


    �� Wu Yan did not answer the ugly words.


    At that time, I joined the World Club myself. It can be said that the situation is stronger than others and was semi-compulsively joined by the hegemon. At this moment, I am back. The strength of the hegemon is also worthless in front of myself. I will also join the World Club. Help him open up territory?


    I looked at Wu Yan with a smile without saying a word. Of course, Xiongba also understood his mind and waved his hand to signal that the text was ugly and not to make nonsense.


    Immediately, the hegemon''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said, "You didn''t say goodbye ten years ago, and you will return to the world again after ten years. I wonder what happened?".


    Xu stared at Wu Yan and could feel his martial arts improvement over the past ten years, and Xiongba''s heart also became vigilant.


    Isn''t he here just for himself? In the past ten years, has he followed his fiancee, or the old man behind him, has he practiced martial arts that defied the world?


    "I came here mainly to inquire about the two news." Wu Yan didn''t mean to talk nonsense about the issue of hegemony and asked.


    "Oh? Please say", nodding slightly, Xiongba asked Wu Yan.


    ��һ "First, my fiancee and Laozhangren stayed with me in the world meeting. After I disappeared that year, do you know their whereabouts?" Wu Yan asked.


    This question made the hero dominate for a moment, and originally thought that in the past ten years, Wu Yan had practiced with Di Shitian and Luo Xian to achieve today''s achievements. However, he did not expect that he did not know them. whereabouts?


    So in the past ten years, what kind of adventures did he have that he can cultivate today?


    Although I was surprised in my heart, after all, Xiongba was Xiongxiong, and my emotions were invisible. I could not see the thoughts in my face.


    Xu Wenyan, after a moment of silence, shook his head and replied: "I don''t know this. After you disappeared for no reason, the two of them disappeared. I thought that the three of you disappeared together."


    "Yes, Master Wu Tang, Miss Luo Xian and Mr. Xu Fu disappeared with you then. We could help the master to find a good meal", followed by the ugly and ugly next to him, interjecting, as proof of the hegemonic words.


    �� Wu Yan nodded slightly at the words of ugliness and hegemony.


    They want to murder Emperor Shi Tian, ??it is naturally impossible, think about the appearance of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and the purpose is also for themselves. Since they left this plane, Emperor Shi Tian left the world society directly, it seems that there is nothing good. Strange.


    "Then, I want to ask the second thing, that is the boy in Broken Waves, what''s the matter now?" Then, Wu Yan asked the bully again.


    In any case, Broken Waves were also their disciples. Although their own strength was also very weak at that time, the number of crystal points was only over 100, but ten years have passed. With the qualifications of Broken Waves, it is the Pirate Throne. Armed with arrogance, Wu Yan is also curious, how much he can achieve today.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling out, Xiongba didn''t speak for a while, and even Wen''s ugly face showed an awkward look.


    ��ô "What? Is there something wrong with him?" Wu Yan looked slightly heavier, and asked, looking at Xiongba and Wen Ugly.


    I thought about it that year and used the hegemony to be jealous of myself. If I left, it would not be good for Broken Waves to stay in the world, so I would send Broken Waves away before I left.


    He almost met Di Shitian after he sent off the breaking waves.


    It stands to reason that after leaving, ten years have passed. With his qualifications, ambitions, and the arrogance of the armed forces he taught him, in the past few years, he should have become famous all over the world, but, What''s going on with the ugly and ugly faces?


    "Master Wu Tang, you don''t know ...", Xiong Ba didn''t speak, and the text next to him was ugly, apparently not good and just went silent, and said, "It''s not just you and Mr. Xu who left, but you disappear On that day, Broken Wave also secretly left the World Club. "


    "However, he just left and did not disappear, so later we helped Corporal Lord Li Xianxian and invited him back to the World Club. Originally, we helped the Lord train him, when he inherited your position as the master of martial arts."


    "But who knows, just five years ago, Duanlang and our Yuntang master, for a niece fight, we helped the master naturally teach them a little, maybe because he shot a little harder, he actually disappeared ..." .


    Of course, if Wu Wen is ugly, Wu Yan can''t believe it completely, but Wu Yan probably understands what happened through his mouth.


    �Լ� I let Duanlang leave the world meeting, but he was brought back by the hegemon. Until five years ago, did he disappear again?


    Wu Xiongba really did bring in Broken Wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ by any means, Wu Yan reserved his opinion.


    Similarly, at that time, Xiong Ba actually started to break off the waves. He really just disappeared or was killed by Xiong Ba. Wu Yan also reserved his opinions.


    "Xionggang master, I will investigate the matter of breaking waves myself", took a deep look at Xiongba, Wu Yan said.


    After the lingering voice fell, Wu Yan didn''t intend to stay anymore. He got up and turned away from the first floor of the world.


    "Master Wu Tang, Master Wu Tang, etc ...", looking at the figure of Wu Yan getting up and leaving, Wen Chou cried out behind him, wanting to keep, but Wu Yan left, where can he catch up.


    "Hum ...", watching Wu Yan look so rude, a flash of rage flashed in Xiongba''s eyes, and he snorted softly.


    As the world ��s first gang of helpers, Xiongba has never encountered anyone who dares to be so presumptuous in front of himself for so many years.


    However, Wu Yan''s strength, although it only showed the tip of the iceberg, still made Xiong Ba''s heart jealous. He did not have the confidence to win him. Therefore, despite the anger in his heart, he did not mean to shoot.


    After leaving the first floor of the world, I walked a few steps. Suddenly, a figure not far away caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    Nie Feng!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 458： : Uncle Wu Yan

    To say that, whether in the original book or in the reality that emerged with him, the relationship between Nie Feng and Broken Waves has always been very good. After all, they were already friends when they came to the World Meeting.


    After seeing Nie Feng, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and greeted him.


    Although Wu Yan can see the number of crystal points of Nie Feng, even the level of the fourth-level awakener has not reached, but he would like to test the strength of Nie Feng.


    Therefore, after approaching, Wu Yan flicked his fingers, and a ray of sword gas shot out with Wu Yan''s action.


    In the end, Nie Feng was a battle-hard man. When he felt someone attacked, his feet were a little underground, and he twisted extremely fast. After avoiding Wu Yan ��s sword attack, he kicked one leg towards Wu Yan at the same time. come.


    From dodging to counterattack, Nie Feng''s movements were smooth and smooth.


    Bang Bang!


    Fengshen''s legs, as Nie Feng exhibited it, attacked him stiffly, and Nie Feng''s body and footwork were extremely flexible, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly admire.


    Although the speed of shaving is above Nie Feng, the shaving speed still moves in a straight line, which is not as flexible as Nie Feng''s body and footwork.


    As the saying goes, martial arts in the world, but not fast, the number of crystal points, plus the exquisite legs of Fengshen, although the number of crystal points, Nie Feng is still a bit far from the fourth-level awakening, but the overall strength If you look at it, you can touch the threshold of the fourth-level awakening.


    call!


    After fighting for a while, he didn''t even get a bit cheaper. Nie Feng tapped lightly and looked like Wu Yan was behind him.


    However, in the face of Nie Feng''s attack, Wu Yantou didn''t return. He backhanded and pointed his finger at Nie Feng''s feet.


    Wu Yan''s body shape remained motionless. Instead, Nie Feng felt a strong force coming. Immediately, his body returned and fell on the ground a few feet away, and his feet were numb.


    "Who the **** is it, why did you shoot at me?" After retreating, Nie Feng looked at the figure with his back facing him and asked.


    In this world meeting, his broad daylight was actually attacked, and the opponent''s martial arts seemed to be higher than himself, which made Nie Feng''s heart very surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you in ten years, but your boy''s martial arts can be regarded as entering the room." Wu Yan turned around and looked at Nie Feng with a smile.


    "You, you are ...", Nie Feng''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, looking at his appearance, the whole person was taken aback, and then, some unbelievable looks, asked with confirmation: " Excuse me, are you Uncle Wu Yan? ".


    "Uncle ...", Nie Feng said, making Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Although his relationship with Duanlang and the age difference between the two sides were still unresolved, Nie Feng called his uncle okay, but at this time he was still called by his uncle, but Wu Yan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Judging by his age, he hasn''t arrived yet at 30 years old. Looking at Nie Feng, he is already in his early 20s, calling his uncle. Is this appropriate?


    "I heard that in the past ten years, you have shined in the martial arts. The title of **** in the wind has resounded throughout the martial arts."


    There is no meaning of entanglement in this title, Wu Yan said to Nie Feng with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really Uncle Wu Yan. Great. You disappeared for ten years. You finally appeared. Ten years later, you are still so young, exactly the same as ten years ago."


    Wu Yan''s words allowed Nie Feng to determine Wu Yan''s identity, and he said with a surprised smile on his face.


    "That, uncle''s title, can you stop calling it?", Nie Feng''s left uncle and right uncle''s title made Wu Yan''s mouth slightly twitched, meanwhile, he said angrily in his mouth.


    "Oh, oh, okay, Uncle Wuyan looks like you now, it ��s really inappropriate for you to call your uncle." After hearing Wu Yan, Nie Feng looked at Wu Yan''s appearance and nodded. Said.


    "I haven''t seen you in ten years. Are you coming back to the world?" Suddenly I saw Wu Yan again, and Nie Feng was in a good mood, and asked at the same time.


    "No, I have been in retreat for the past ten years. This time I went out, I wanted to ask about the whereabouts of Broken Waves." He shook his head, Wu Yan said nothing, said straight forward.


    "Breaking waves."


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the smile on Nie Feng''s face converged a lot, and there was a sad look in his face, saying: "He, he has been missing for five years, or maybe he is no longer alive."


    "Oh? What do you mean? What exactly happened that year?" When hearing Nie Feng''s words, Wu Yan''s face changed slightly, and his bad expectations seemed to be confirmed, and he opened his mouth to Nie Feng. Asked.


    "This is a long story, let''s take a step to talk." After hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Nie Feng looked around and said to Wu Yan. Immediately, he took Wu Yan directly and returned to his god. Wind Hall.


    After Nie Feng had two cups of tea sent over, he retreated, leaving only himself and Wu Yan.


    "That year, after you disappeared, Duanlang also left the World Club on the same day, but in the following years, the reputation of Duanlang on the rivers and lakes became more and more famous. In the weak year, many famous masters in the martial arts were challenged. They all defeated them one by one, perhaps because Master also wanted to make himself an additional general, so he went out and brought the breaking waves back. "


    "The breaking waves at that time were really high in martial arts. Even our three brothers were not as good as him. Until five years ago, Brother Yun had a big fight with Breaking Waves because of Kong Ci''s affairs. After breaking three ribs and lying on the bed for a few months, Master was going to teach breaking waves under the wrath of the master, but the breaking waves actually fought back. "


    "Finally, Master even made a three-point return to his vitality. Duanlang was flown out by the huge qigong shock and fell below the cliff. Since then, Duanlang has disappeared. I have never seen him again. , Even, he never heard from him again on the rivers and lakes. "


    "Did you hear what others said or did you see with your own eyes?" Wu Yan asked when he heard what Nie Feng said about what happened.


    "That year, I did see it with my own eyes." In the face of Wu Yan''s inquiry, Nie Feng replied.


    "So, haven''t you searched under the cliff?" After a little silence, Wu Yan asked again.


    I felt a little unbelievable. I was able to force the bully to use three points to return to strength. It can be seen that the martial arts of breaking waves five years ago was already high, but finally fell off the cliff and died? This seems unlikely, right?


    "Find it, Master sent a lot of people down to find it, and I went down personally, but I just found a truncated sword under the cliff and saw a trail of blood, but his people have disappeared. Maybe he was taken away by the beast, otherwise, if he survived, it would not have been without his message for so many years. "Nie Feng''s face did not look good, he shook his head and said.


    With the martial arts of breaking waves, he was not found under the cliff at first, and Nie Feng still had hope for his life.


    However, Nie Feng also knew that Duanlang''s pursuit of fame and wealth had not been heard for so many years, which made Nie Feng''s hope in this heart gradually begin to disillusion.


    "Well, this is indeed a bit unreasonable," Wen Yan said in a low voice.


    With the martial arts of breaking waves, fell off the cliff and fell to death? This is unlikely.


    However, if he was really alive, no news of him for so many years? This is not reasonable.


    So what happened then? After Murphy was really injured, did Broken Wave die under the beast''s mouth?


    "Is it possible that the broken wave fell off the cliff and was injured, and then Xiongba took a step forward and took him away?" After a deep groan, Wu Yan asked again.


    "will not!".


    However, with regard to Wu Yan''s conjecture, Nie Feng shook his head and said, "After the breaking waves fell on the cliff, I heard that Master was always with Brother Yun to take care of Brother Yun''s injuries and did not leave. I will go down the first time, no one will be faster than me. "


    "This makes sense," Wu Yan nodded when he heard what Nie Feng said.


    If anyone in the world will be faster than him, there should be only a male domineer, and the male domineerer always stays with Bu Jingyun. Then, his own conjecture cannot be established.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yan and Nie Feng chatted for a few more words, there is nothing to say, Wu Yan got up and left.


    Duanlang disappeared for no reason, and Wu Yan didn''t know where to look for a moment.


    At this time, Wu Yan wanted to go to the Zhonghua Building again, and saw the nameless. Ten years have passed, and I do n��t know how the two of them are now?


    However, even if you want to go to Jianming, you are not in a hurry.


    Wu Yan was sitting beside the World Club. After sitting there for a long time, after the sky was completely dark, he moved and approached the first floor of the world.


    Although chatting with Nie Feng for a while, Wu Yan also felt that the breaking of the wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may not have anything to do with Xiongba, but Wu Yan is still uneasy after all.


    The best way, of course, is to look at some of the hegemonic f-disks and see his memories for yourself, so that you can rest assured.


    With Wu Yan''s current strength, if he wants to sneak into the world, naturally no one can find his trace. Quietly, Wu Yan soon came to the first floor of the world.


    At this time, Xiongba was sitting cross-legged and practiced exercises. As Wuyan pushed open the door and walked in, Xiongba opened his eyes. There was no look of surprise on his face, as if he knew Wuyan would come.


    "Wu Yan, you are here ...".


    "Looks, have you guessed that I would come over?" Wu Yan''s gaze also fell on Xiongba.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 459： : Bully considered a hog

    The male domineering is extremely powerful, and the former male domineering was very frightened of Wu Yan. Otherwise, he would not go to Wu Yan ��s room to attack him in the middle of the night. After Wu Yan appeared this time, the male dominated naturally As a nail in the eye, a thorn in the flesh.


    For Xiong Ba, who wants to rule the entire martial arts, all those who can be threatened by his strength, of course, want to kill them all.


    Between daytime and Wuyan, although it was only a simple test, but Wuyan''s grains were not moving, and the pawns that could shoot himself by the breath alone shattered, which also made the hero understand Wuyan''s strength. At the same time, he also Ready for Wu Yan to come back to find himself.


    Sure enough, Xiongba thought his conjecture was right. In the middle of the night, Wu Yan sneaked into his room.


    "After disappearing for ten years, once it appeared, your purpose should be for me? So, I expected that you would not leave so easily," Xiongba''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and said firmly.


    As a person, Xiongba feels that if he stands on Wu Yan''s position, he will definitely find a way to attack himself and become famous.


    The words of Xiongba let Wu Yan secretly slap his lips, understand that what the gentleman''s heart is measured by the villain''s heart.


    I really have no interest in the so-called power and fame. After all, I am in this world but just a passenger. Is the so-called power and fame useful to myself?


    However, Wu Yan also knows that his explanation is completely useless. Therefore, Wu Yan has no meaning to explain. He just raised his finger and said, "I didn''t mean to do it with you, but can I Would you please cooperate and let me catch you? ".


    "Whimsical!", Xiongba said against Wu Yan''s words.


    Don''t resist let him catch yourself? Wouldn''t this put his life into his hands? Isn''t this whimsical?


    "Well, I know that you don''t cooperate so well, so I can only do it myself." Wu Yan was not surprised at the words of the hero, but he sighed helplessly, and immediately raised his hand, directly Grabbed towards the hegemon.


    Three pointers!


    Seeing the palm grabbed by Wu Yan, Xiong Ba''s heart tightened, and he shot his own trick.


    The strong force on the fingers perfused, and then, he clicked towards Wu Yan''s palm.


    Facing the finger that the bully came over, Wu Yan did not evade, and then, the powerful force grabbed the finger of the bully instantly.


    "What !?", the attack of his three-pointer''s **** turned out to be completely useless, and felt that Wu Yan''s palm was holding himself like an iron hoop. Draw it back.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Wu Yan''s palms remained motionless. Obviously, Wu Yan had the absolute crushing advantage in strength.


    "In just ten years, this guy''s cultivation, has he been above me?" Xiongba''s heart was shocked.


    This scene seems to overlap with the time of ten years ago. As the helper of the World Club, did you encounter an opponent that you can''t defeat anyway?


    The heart is heavy, and the reaction of the male domineering is very fast. Since the hand can''t be drawn back, then use other hands to attack, and in addition to his hands, he still has legs.


    At the heart''s move, the other palm of the male domineering is in the shape of a claw, and the invisible energy gathers in the male palm''s palm, which is a trick of three points to return to vitality.


    "Well, don''t bother," Wu Yan could feel the breath of the hegemons gathered, and his expression was still understatement, he said.


    Wu Yan whispered in his heart while speaking: spiritual fusion.


    The yin and yang pimple copied from Hei Jue, Wu Yan''s spiritual power swept away towards the male body like a tide.


    Although the will of the hegemon is firm, how can it be compared with Wuyan''s enormous spiritual power?


    Almost at the same time, his spiritual will was suppressed by Wu Yan''s mental power, and the three-point returning energy gathered in his hands couldn''t get out.


    After controlling the male domineering with the fused yin and yang magpies, Wu Yan grasped the finger of the male dominating hand, at the same time, directly opened the counterpart''s f disk, and quickly checked the memory files in the male dominating disk.


    There are a lot of memory files, but fortunately, they are arranged in chronological order. Wu Yan directly found the time period five years ago. After roughly browsing, I quickly found the time period about the breaking waves. Memory document.


    From the memory document, Wu Yan saw that period of time. After years of hard work, Broken Wave is indeed a super genius of the Fengyun plane. Armed color is the main training force. His reputation has become more and more famous among the rivers and lakes. Higher and higher.


    With each defeated martial arts masterpiece by him, only fifteen or sixteen-year-olds have been hailed as martial art geniuses rare in martial arts for a century.


    Later, because Xiongba was more concerned about the disappearance of Wu Yan or the existence of Xu Fu and Luo Xian, he found the breaking waves in person, made a promise, and let him return to the world.


    According to the memory file of Xiong Ba, Wu Yan can see that Broken Wave has some hearts for Xiong Ba''s heavy promise, but he finally refused.


    It was because Master Wu Yan had let himself leave when he left the World Club at the beginning. Master also said that if he stayed alone in the World Club, there would be no end to it. For Master Wu Yan, there is still a lot of respect in Broken Wave''s heart. .


    However, when speaking in the rivers and lakes, they all speak with strength. Since Broken Wave refused, the hegemony naturally started.


    After some fighting, although Broken Wave ��s armed color is domineering, and it has the shaving skills and the Eclipse swordsmanship, but the strength is still not the opponent of the hegemony. After being defeated by him, Broken Wave was Forced to stay in the world meeting.


    In the next half year or so, Xiongba tried his best to figure out the practice method of armed domineering body from the broken wave body.


    This method of adding powerful offensive power and physical defense power at the same time seems to be superior to his own three-point return strength.


    Similarly, Xiongba also wants to figure out some information about Wu Yan from Duanlang.


    However, in the face of these demands of the hegemony, Broken Waves and the Snake, sometimes resisted by force, and reluctantly responded.


    Finally, half a year later, it seemed that they were incompatible with Bu Jingyun. The two fought for Kongzi, the niece. Where was Bu Jingyun''s opponent?


    And Xiongba was originally angry at Broken Waves. In addition, he can feel the martial arts of Broken Waves, which is higher and higher day by day. He is also afraid of breaking waves like Wu Yan. So, take this opportunity. Started on breaking waves.


    However, in the end, the breaking wave was dropped by the three-point return to the bottom of the cliff. The male domineering searched for a long time and did not find his whereabouts ...


    Regarding what happened at that time, Wu Yan quickly learned the truth he wanted to know from the heroic memory disk. Generally speaking, it is not much different from what Nie Feng said.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also determined that after the broken wave had fallen to the bottom of the cliff, the hero did not find the trace of the broken wave.


    "It''s weird. With that boy''s original domineering domineering, even if he fell off the cliff and covered his body with the armed domineering, it is impossible to fall. Where did he go?" After that, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    From the memory of the male domineer, Wu Yan can see that five years ago, the armed forces of Broken Wave was not low enough. This strength fell off the cliff and died? It is impossible to look at it anyway, after all, Wu Yan is very clear about the arrogance of the armed forces.


    In any case, although I don''t know what happened to the breaking wave when it fell to the bottom of the cliff, but seeing that the breaking wave didn''t die from Xiongba, Wu Yan also felt a little relieved.


    However, after reassuring, when Wu Yan looked at Xiongba again, there was a ray of killing in his eyes, and his mind was moved.


    At that time, he was forced by force to join the World Club. Later, his disciples were again forced by him. Today, he fell into his own hands and killed him today. It was also his fault.


    However, just when Wu Yan was about to kill him, suddenly, his heart moved slightly.


    As the saying goes, the use of waste, even if it is waste, has its use value, not to mention the hegemony? Not to mention a big boss like Xiongba?


    Coincidentally, he needs a pair of writing chakras. Would it be possible to copy the bloodlines of the writing chakras of Uchiha Sasuke to him ...


    Thinking of the identity and strength of the hegemony is far from being comparable to the Moon King II on the throne of the throne. Therefore, after the aura of light in Wu Yan''s heart appeared, he felt that this matter was promising.


    With the current strength of the hegemon, even if the kaleidoscope is turned on, it cannot be your opponent? In a few days, after the number of crystal points breaks through 2000, there will be a great leap in strength.


    Thinking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan directly opened up the space of the c drive of the hegemon, and directly copied the blood of Uchiha Sasuke in the c drive to the c drive of the hegemon.


    With Wu Yan''s current strength, it doesn''t take much time to copy a bloodline of the writing round eye. After just a few minutes, the copy has been completed.


    "Well, before I leave, I''ll send you a gift. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations." After Uchiha Sasuke''s blood copying was completed, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the hero, smiling Then said.


    In a word, Wu Yan directly withdrew the yin and yang of the spiritual fusion and turned away from the first floor of the world.


    Xiongba, in Wu Yan''s opinion, this is a hog of his own. When he opens the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, it is time for Wu Yan to come to harvest.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 460： : Sky Sword vs. Royal Sword Art

    As Wu Yan left, without the suppression of the spiritual power of spiritual fusion, Xiong Ba naturally recovered his freedom, just looking at Wu Yan''s direction of go, Xiong Ba''s face was full of doubt, surprise, and a puzzled look.


    What is doubtful is that Wu Yan has clearly controlled himself, why not kill himself?


    If you kill yourself, shouldn''t it be difficult to replace yourself with his strength? This world will already be the first gang in the world, is he really not interested?


    It was the strength that Wu Yan showed at the time.


    In terms of martial arts, Xiongba thinks that his martial arts must be second to none in the entire martial arts. After all, he could compete with the sword master of the famous martial arts ten years ago. Now he has the confidence to defeat the sword master.


    However, his strength is in front of Wu Yan, but there is not much threat at all, and he is easily subdued by him. Then, what kind of shocking situation has Wu Yan''s cultivation achieved? It feels like the two are not in the same world.


    In the end, Xiongba''s heart felt even more puzzled. Almost for a while, Wu Yan left after he subdued himself. He did nothing but said he left a gift for himself? Don''t you let him live up to his expectations?


    Where is the gift? I didn''t see it.


    "Huh?" But, just when the bully''s heart felt surprised, suddenly, the bully could feel that his eyes seemed to be different.


    The sight became clearer than ever before. A fly flew in front of itself, and his eyes seemed to be able to see the process of the fly''s wings shaking.


    "What''s going on? My eyes seem to be completely different ..." This sudden change made the bully''s heart secretly feel surprised and shocked.


    With his palm raised, a copper mirror on the table not far away was sucked into his hand, looking at himself in the mirror, his face changed greatly, and the mirror in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    The smooth bronze mirror can clearly see his own reflection in it, but what makes the bully feel unbelievable is his eyes. The earth-shaking changes have turned into the scarlet blood color.


    Even more unbelievable, one can see a pair of black hook jade in his own pupils.


    Shuanggou''s writing round eyes, after Uchiha Sasuke''s blood veins copied, the male domineering relied on the power of blood veins to open the eyes instantly, reaching the level of Shuanggou''s writing round eyes.


    "Is this what Wu Yan said is the gift? These eyes should be able to see all the martial arts tricks? What kind of eyes are this? What a magical power."


    Although the shape of the writing chakras made the bully feel very surprised, but after he carefully felt the ability of writing chakras, he was secretly amazed at the role of writing chakras.


    Although his martial arts practice has not been improved, Xiongba believes that with the power of these eyes, his invisibility can improve by 20-30%.


    "Wu Yan, who is sacred in the end? It can actually make my eyes change like this?"


    Although I felt it carefully, I felt that the power of writing the round eye is perfect, but it is more shocking and doubtful in the heart of Xiongba. Shocking Wu Yan can make his eyes like this, and he is more puzzled by Wu Wu. Why does Rock do this?


    There must be no holiday between himself and him. Why should he send such a pair of eyes to himself?


    ...


    Wu Yan naturally ignored the doubt in Xiong Ba''s heart. After copying the blood of Uchiha Sasuke to Xiong Ba, Wu Yan left the world club directly, and immediately constructed the magic of space transmission, and came to the China Building. nearby.


    China Building!


    Wu Yan stood at the door and looked at the restaurant in front of him, exactly like his memory, and could not help recalling the scene when he first met with Anonymous.


    At that time, I used the power of the Magneto King to make a copy of the Royal Sword flying, which just happened to fly over this Chinese building, and Anonymous also just leaked the breath of his sky sword, affecting his sword, so much I fell down directly from the air, and I had the opportunity to meet with Anonymous and Swordmaster.


    After a few years, returning to the Zhonghua Tower again, Wu Yan''s heart sighed endlessly.


    Oh oh ...


    In the dark night, Wu Yan could clearly hear a desolate erhu sound, which was gripping. This was an unknown and commemorating his dead wife.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan leapt forward, without alarming the martial arts masters in the Zhonghua Building, and fell directly into the backyard of the Zhonghua Building.


    "A friend came from afar, let''s just say nothing", as Wu Yan landed in the courtyard, the erhu''s voice continued, and at the same time, the unknown voice sounded.


    "Anonymous senior, I haven''t seen him for ten years, but is it okay?" Wu Yan said, loudly when he heard the words.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the erhu in the room suddenly stunned. Then, a ray of sword gas appeared, and Wu Yan came face to face.


    This ray of sword gas gives people a sense of fairness and peace.


    Looking at the oncoming sword qi, Wu Yan raised his fingers together, pinched a sword tactic, and immediately greeted him with the same ray of sword qi.


    The collision of Jianqi and Jianqi disappeared into each other.


    "Okay!", After the collision of Jianqi and Jianqi, the nameless mouth screamed, and at the same time, the dense Jianqi came face to face.


    The immense and upright sword qi makes people feel a sense of convincing, and the sword qi is more powerful.


    Huh!


    In the face of the oncoming sword qi, Wu Yan did not mean to flinch. He flicked his fingers, and a ray of sword qi also shot out with Wu Yan''s sword fingers.


    In a moment, in this backyard, sword qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    With the confrontation between Wuming and Wu Yan, a Tibetan sword room in Zhonghua Pavilion was wiping the sword morning of the sword, and suddenly all the swords in the Tibetan sword room felt the traction of the air machine, and they all shook, even, Many swords came out of the sheath automatically and were inserted into the ground.


    "This is it? Master and people do it?" Looking at this scene, Jian Chen''s face was surprised.


    For so many years, Master has rarely shot, and besides Swordmaster, is there anyone else in this world who is worthy of Master''s shot?


    Surprised, Jian Chen hurried out of the Tibetan sword room.


    Anonymous, this time has come out of his house, the realm of Tianjian unfolded, a mighty sword from his body.


    As soon as the realm of Tianjian emerged, Wan Jian surrendered, and even Wu Yan felt his own breath and was strongly suppressed.


    This surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly. In terms of strength, Wuming now has only 1,800 crystal points, which is slightly weaker than himself. However, from the realm of Kendo, Wuming is far from being able to compare himself. of.


    As soon as the sky sword came out, this supreme sword intention overshadowed all the swords in the world.


    A simple analogy, Wu Yan is now like a strong snake king, while Anonymous is like a juvenile dragon.


    In terms of strength, the strong snake king is stronger than the juvenile dragon, but even the snake king, when confronted with the dragon, will be constrained by blood ...


    "Master!" At this time, Jian Chen ran out of the Tibetan sword room, watching the namelessness of Tian Jian Jian Yi displayed, and then looked at Wu Yan, who was as young as herself, beside him, Jian Chen''s heart was surprised.


    Such a young man, can he even let his master show the sword of Tianjian?


    Wu Yan also turned around and glanced at Jian Chen, and immediately lifted his palm. The hero sword in Jian Chen''s hand automatically spun out and flew to Wu Yan''s side.


    Wu Yan could feel the hero sword, and also came the breath of surrender to the sky sword, which made Wu Yan''s heart conceal in secret, and the power of the sky sword was extraordinary.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!" However, although he is not as famous in the Kendo realm, at this time, Wu Yan does not mind overwhelming people.


    With the execution of imperial swordsmanship, the hero sword became two and two became four, but in a moment, hundreds of flying swords appeared densely under Wuyan''s imperial swordsmanship, followed by a storm like a storm. Shot in the past.


    "What a magical swordsmanship!" Looking at Wuyan''s ability to perform the sword, his nameless eyes brightened a lot, and he sighed with admiration.


    However, looking at the dense flying sword that came over, the nameless bears his hands, and the powerful sword intention turns into a layer of shield.


    A stalk of flying swords hit the shield, causing ripples like a lake under a heavy rain.


    However, Wuyan''s flying swords were suppressed by the swordsmanship of Tianjian, and only 10% of his strength could play only 50% to 60%. It is not so easy to break through the unknown swordsmanship.


    After a long time, when all these flying swords were blocked, I saw the nameless side, all densely packed with heroic swords, only the square inch surrounding him was a pure land.


    With one move from Wu Yan''s palm, all the flying swords beside the unnamed body dissipated, leaving only one hero sword, returned to Wu Yan''s side, as if it were a spirit snake, slowly rotating around Wu Yan''s entire body.


    "It''s worthy of being an unnamed senior. As soon as Tianjian came out, Wan Jian surrendered!" Wu Yan said, heartily sighing.


    "Wuyan Xiaoyou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t seen it for ten years. Now your cultivation has reached an unpredictable state. Sure enough, the hero is a boy. The waves of the Yangtze River are pushing forward ...".


    After the two had discussed with each other, Wu Yan said with surprise in the eyes of the unknown.


    Ten years ago, after Wu Yan copied the knowledge of the unknown Kendo, the two discussed Kendo and made the anonymous Wu Yan a confidant.


    Sure enough, ten years later, Wu Yan''s cultivation has reached such a level.


    "It turned out to be a simple study, he is a friend of Master."


    After hearing the dialogue between Wu Yan and Wuming, there was some nervous Jian Chen next to it, and then he was relieved and murmured secretly.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 461： : Jianxian Unknown

    I haven''t seen it for ten years, and seeing Wu Yan''s appearance again, my nameless mood is obviously very good.


    After discussing with each other, the two parties spoke anonymously, inviting Wu Yan to enter their room and have tea and chat.


    �� Where has Wu Yan gone in the past ten years? And in the past ten years, Wu Yan''s improvement has even made Anonymous startled.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you in ten years, and I have something to ask you, too." For the nameless invitation, Wu Yan naturally rushed forward and nodded.


    During the conversation, the heroic sword spinning around Wu Yan''s body fell exactly into Jian Chen''s scabbard.


    "Great ability ...", looked at the hero sword returning to the scabbard, Jian Chen''s heart was shocked and sighed again, this ability is simply a nightmare for all swordsmen in the world, can you control the sword of others wantonly?


    "Jian Chen, come to make a pot of good Longjing ...", after taking a seat with Wu Yan one after another, Mingming opened up and let the next Jian Chen go to make tea.


    Immediately, his gaze was placed on Wu Yan''s body. After looking for a moment, his eyes were full of wonder, saying: "For ten years, your cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes. What is your adventure? ? ".


    Ten years ago, sitting on Wuyan and talking about swords. Although Wuming very much agreed with Wuyan ��s kendo knowledge, he could also see that Wuyan at that time was actually not high in cultivation, but now, Wuyan is now Compared with that time, Xiuwei is simply the difference between Firefly Fire and Hao Ri.


    "Well, indeed, my cultivation has been greatly improved", Wen Yan, Wu Yan nodded and admitted frankly.


    However, Wu Yan''s heart still has no words to say, that is, for the people of Fengyun Plane, they have crossed the space twice for ten years, but for Wu Yan himself, it has only been separated by five. Only about years.


    In five years, Wuyan ��s crystal point number has increased from more than 100 at the beginning to a level close to 2000. Wuyan is still very satisfied with this growth rate. Among them, the spiritual gemstone obtained by the Marvel Plane , Great achievements.


    "Where have you been in this decade? Suddenly without news from you for ten years, I still felt embarrassed at first and thought you might have been killed." He nodded slightly, his name was broad-minded, and for Wu Yan to repair in the past decade I feel glad for promotion.


    "Ten years ago, I had a chance to inherit the sword fairy by coincidence, so I have been retreating in the past ten years and set foot on the sword fairy road." Wu Yan replied to the unknown words.


    "Sword immortal? What does this mean?" Wen Yan, a little surprised a moment, asked in amazement.


    Although she has lived in this pavilion for so many years, Wuming is also a sword-loving person after all. Hearing the so-called sword fairy, Wuming is naturally very interested.


    "It is rumored that in ancient times, there were a group of people who practiced in order to attain Taoism and immortality. The cultivation methods of these people varied. Among them, a group of people entered the Tao with swords. I am not sure if I can become a fairy, but this sword fairy method is stronger than ordinary swordsmanship. Unknown seniors, would you like to pursue the sword fairy method together? "After Wu Yan explained briefly, Immediately opened an invitation to anonymous.


    Although his strength now is stronger than that of Anonymous, Wu Yan is still very respectful of Anonymous. He also copied the knowledge of Kendo from him, and today he has the chance to return to this situation again. Wu Yan also wanted to impart Shushan''s sword technique to him, which was also the cause and effect of that year.


    Wu Mingming is not a fool. Of course, Wu Yan knows that this is an excuse to discuss together and wants to teach himself the sword fairy''s cultivation method.


    I have seen Wuyan ��s magical sword art with my own eyes. It ��s impossible to say nothing, but it ��s impossible, but suddenly, I got Wu Yan ��s help for no reason, taking advantage of the younger generation, and I feel uncomfortable.


    After all, the secret that Wan Jian returned to Zong was also unlocked by Wu Yan himself.


    "Unknown seniors don''t need to quit. I hope that this knowledge can continue to spread and be carried forward in the future." Seeing the unsettling but hesitant look, Wu Yan said, and stretched out his fingers in the middle of his speech, and clicked on the unknown eyebrow. I copied my knowledge about some kendo knowledge of the Shushan School.


    At the same time, there is no meaning of ����, and the ability about royal swordsmanship is also copied to the opponent.


    I want to say that the realm of the sky without a name is very high in the realm of kendo.


    He also has 1800 crystal points, which is very high, but he is only practicing martial arts on the Fengyun plane, and has never been exposed to things like sword art.


    At this moment, as Wu Yan''s knowledge and the skills of the sword technique are copied, it is like breaking through a layer of window paper. Anonymous has a feeling of bypassing and suddenly feeling epiphany.


    "Jianxian, do swordsmanship practice and become an immortal? The original practice of Kendo, this way ...", with Wu Yan retracting his fingers, copying was completed, his eyes opened anonymously, his face with a surprised look, The look of a sudden realization.


    I never touched it, as if a leaf can''t see Taishan. At this moment, Wu Yan''s copy can be regarded as removing this leaf in front of Anonymous, so that he can really see the great mountains and rivers.


    I feel like an epiphany, and I feel like I was born with an instinct.


    With a bang, a hanging sword on the wall of the room came out of the sheath and came to the nameless.


    I pinched a sword trick in my hand, and controlled the flying sword without a name, and quickly and flexibly made a few laps, wearing an astonishment on his face.


    ˵ Although she did not get much improvement in her cultivation, she knows clearly that her strength has improved a lot with the advent of these sword fairy cultivation methods.


    "His sword art is more exquisite ..." Wu Yan''s heart was amazed at the unknown sword art.


    Is he worthy of being a Kendo master? He had just copied the sword technique in the past, and he was able to perform the sword technique so delicately.


    I just think about it. It ��s like the same martial arts skill that was copied to an ordinary river and lake person and a top master. Are they the same power?


    Similarly, the power of Royal Sword Skills is different for ordinary swordsmen and for swordsman such as Anonymous.


    Otherwise, why ca n��t Wu Yan''s destructive power be duplicated by Ka Yan?


    If the skill level is the same, then how much power can be displayed depends on the cultivation of both sides. Although Wuyan ��s sword skill is exactly the same as the nameless one, in the realm of kendo, the nameless one is higher than Wuyantai. Many, naturally, the subtlety of the two men''s sword skills is not the same.


    The ability to acquire the sword technique from the sky, and the practice knowledge of sword swordsmanship all attracted Wuming''s interest. His mind was immersed in the knowledge of Shu Shan sword art, and he was constantly performing the sword technique in his hands, which was very novel.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t say much, just looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Wuming was so addicted that he inserted the sword back. At the same time, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. He took a tea cup and took a sip, saying, "Yes, you just said you have something to ask. What is it, me? "


    "I told you about Emperor Shitian that year. Do you have any clues these years?" Wu Yan asked, straight forward.


    "Di Shitian !?".


    Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, his nameless face was so dignified, he said, ��You told me about Emperor Shitian, the old demon who lived for two thousand years. I have indeed visited these places over the years. Years ago, I finally found clues. "


    Although things have been going on for many years, when I think of what Wu Yan said ten years ago, I still feel shocked by the name of Emperor Shitian who lived from the time of Qin Shihuang to the present.


    People who have lived for more than two thousand years are shocking just by thinking about it.


    "Oh? What''s the gain?" Wuming asked Wu Yan to be curious. In the past ten years, Wuming will investigate Emperor Shitian, which can be said to be Wuyan''s expectation.


    "I found the so-called Tianmen, hidden in the martial arts, and all of the people in Tianmen are top-notch masters, but just three years ago, they were warned by mysterious people. Three tricks and two styles, I am very "I''ll be defeated soon," said the shy head with a helpless look among the unknown look.


    As a martial art myth, I was defeated so easily, which also made the nameless blow a little big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, it is also a side proof that Wu Yan''s words are correct. In this world, it really hides An unknown force.


    "Is that man wearing an ice sculpture mask?" When he heard the namelessness of Tianjian Realm, he was easily defeated, and Wu Yan asked immediately.


    "Yes, that person speaks and acts, giving people a feeling of madness, but Wu Gong is extremely high, and I am far from his opponent", said Wu Ming nodded and nodded.


    "That''s right, the one who works with you is Emperor Shitian. He has practiced martial arts for two thousand years, and it is reasonable that you are not his opponent," Wu Yan said.


    "Di Shitian, no wonder", there is not much surprise on the anonymous face.


    Obviously, at that time, Emperor Shi Tian easily defeated himself, and he had some speculation about his identity.


    �Ǹ� "Well, do you know where the Tianmen is? If it is possible, I think I can go and meet the Emperor for a while," Wu Yin asked for a moment.


    For one, Wu Yan almost died in the hands of Emperor Shi Tian. This resentment, of course, Wu Yan was looking for an opportunity to end. For another, Wu Lan''s disappearance, Wu Yan suspected that Emperor Shi Tian was related.


    After all, although Xiongba is interested in himself, Di Shitian should be more interested in himself. It seems reasonable that he will start off with breaking waves.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 462： : Mud Bodhisattva

    At night, Yuelang is thin.


    In a dilapidated temple, a middle-aged man knelt quietly in front of an already broken Buddha statue with his head down.


    It looks like this man is wearing a tattered rough cloth shirt, it feels like a beggar. In front of the man, there is a very quaint turtle shell, and there are three copper coins that look very quaint. I don''t know what it was.


    "Well, the ten-year period has passed, and the hegemon sent someone to look for me, and unveiled his second half of his life. There is no reason to survive."


    After praying for a long time in front of the Buddha statue, the man sighed helplessly, and immediately held the turtle shell in front of him carefully.


    "As the saying goes, the people who know the easy things do not take possession of them, the good ones do not. But I still have no other choice today, I hope God can leave me a chance."


    Seriously, three copper coins were put into the turtle shell. After the man shook it a few times, the three coins were poured out of the turtle shell in turn.


    Fortune tellers, generally never calculate their own destiny, which can be said to be a taboo, but today, he knows that it is time for life and death, so he does not care about this so-called taboo.


    "Well, the situation of nine deaths ..." After carefully looking at the arrangement of the three bronze coins, the man''s eyes suddenly burst into a look of surprise, and then, immediately facing the Buddha statue, ��Snoring.


    "Thank you Bodhisattva. Heaven has a good life. Although it is a life of nine deaths, there is also a hint of vitality. Thank you ...".


    The man''s face was full of surprise, whispered, and then, carefully dismantled the hexagram.


    "Nan Dou was born, Bei Dou died, is my vitality in the southeast direction?" After carefully disassembling the hexagram, the man looked up to the southeast and murmured in his mouth.


    Almost at the same time, the man heard a dense footsteps sound in the night, which made him look awkward.


    I know that people from the World Club are coming after him, and quickly get up and run towards the southeast.


    After the man left, a moment later, an arrogant young man stormed into this dilapidated temple, and behind him, there were dozens of fierce gods who would help the people.


    "Yuntang Lord, Mud Bodhisattva has disappeared", looked at the empty temple, and one of them said.


    "Hum, chase."


    Bu Jingyun''s demeanor was peerless and lonely. After a word of cold humming, he spit out a word. As his words fell, these world associations quickly acted and continued to pursue the whereabouts of the Mud Bodhisattva.


    ...


    Zhonghua Pavilion, Wu Yan sat opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting, the atmosphere was very harmonious, talk about Kendo, and talk about the whole martial arts, time passed quickly.


    After copying Shushan''s knowledge and royal swordsmanship to the unknown, Wu Yan followed up asking about Tianmen''s whereabouts and whereabouts.


    When I came to the Fengyun Plane last time, Wu Yan''s strength was low, so I didn''t want to provoke an old monster like Di Shitian, but he was afraid of what came and what happened. Di Shitian actually took the initiative to find himself.


    But this time, after Wu Yan''s strength was strong, he had to take the initiative to look for Emperor Shi Tian''s obscurity.


    "The place where Tianmen is, I don''t know exactly. I was about to investigate the place where Tianmen was, so I was defeated by Di Shitian," said Wu Yan, shaking his head anonymously.


    Hidden in the shadow of the entire martial arts, it is naturally not so easy to find the trace of Tianmen, even if it is unknown, it has not succeeded.


    Having said that, Anonymous gave a slight meal, and Fu went on to say: "However, although I don''t know the specific location of Tianmen, I do know that Tianmen is located in Tianshan."


    "Tianshan? Tianmen? This complements each other," Wu Yan nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Moreover, Tianshan has been snowing all year round. If you think that Di Shitian is not dead, but you can''t prevent yourself from aging, so if you live in a cold place all day, you will figure out that the door will also wear an ice sculpture mask. Tianshan''s environment is quite suitable for Di Shi. Days of survival needs.


    Therefore, Wu Yan agrees with the nameless words.


    Although I don''t know the specific location of Tianmen, it is not bad for Wuyan to know that Tianmen is in Tianshan.


    Although the Tianshan area is very large, if you have your own heart, you can always find where Tianmen is.


    "By the way, what happened to the senior swordsman over the years", after getting a rough idea of ??where Tianmen is from Wuming, Wuyan spoke sharply and asked curiously.


    "He? Over the years, Kendo has become increasingly refined, and Wan Jian is worthy of supreme sword skills." When Wu Yan asked about the sword master, he nodded anonymously.


    At that time, the sword master self-defeated martial arts and reworked the Wushuang sword technique of Wanjian''s return. This, in the nameless view, also requires great courage. In the past ten years, the sword saint''s exterminate sword has finally


    It''s back on track.


    Drinking tea and chatting, although reclusive, a large number of martial arts people are housed in the unnamed China Pavilion, and they know everything about martial arts.


    Anonymous will give Wu Yan a brief and concise talk about the events in the martial arts in the past ten years, but he also has a certain understanding of the events in the martial arts.


    I haven''t seen each other for ten years. The two talked very well. Unconsciously, it was already late in the middle of the night.


    When Wu Yan was about to get up and go to rest by himself, suddenly a figure stumbled into the Zhonghua Pavilion.


    Although there are martial arts guards in Zhonghua Pavilion, such as masters, but hidden in the martial arts masters, some people recognize the identity of this person who came in, so they stopped other people who wanted to come to block : This person, let the boss come in person.


    "Stop! You can''t run away!" Behind this man, dozens of silhouettes with sharp weapons in his hand ran over fiercely.


    I glanced at the plaque of Zhonghua Pavilion, it was just a little-known restaurant with a common name. Naturally, I didn''t take it to my heart, and rushed in with someone, yelling loudly.


    Hearing the chase and shouting behind him, the man kept walking and rushed even more, rushing directly into the backyard of Zhongguo Pavilion.


    At the same time, the backyard door was opened, and Wu Yan and Wuming both walked out of the room.


    5!


    Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at the figure who ran in. It was as tattered as a beggar, and the number of crystal points was not high, only 5 o''clock.


    On the level of the situation, this kind of force value is almost no different from ordinary people, and the battle is justified.


    Almost at the same time, behind this figure, dozens of people rushed in 66 in succession, and Wu Yan knew at a glance that these people were all members of the world.


    But, so many gang members in the world will be chasing an old man who has almost no fighting power? This surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, you can''t run away anymore, obediently go back with us!" One of them helped the crowd, glanced at Wu Yan and Wu Ming, ignored them, and stared at the figure who ran in.


    "Mud Bodhisattva?", The words of the world will help the public, let Wu Yan''s heart move slightly, at the same time, carefully looked at the figure in front of me.


    This is the mud bodhisattva known as the first aristocracy in the world?


    To be honest, this is Wu Yan''s second visit to Fengyun Plane, and I did not expect to have the opportunity to see him.


    Surrounded by the gang members of these world associations, the face of the mud Buddha is a bit ugly, and he doesn''t say a word.


    Resist? Mud Bodhisattva knew that he could not resist at all, could it be his end?


    "You guys, this is my private place, and you are asked to retreat." Wuming naturally knows Mud Bodhisattva. He looked at these fierce gods and would help the public, and said calmly.


    "Who are you? I don''t know whether to live or die, dare to take care of our world?" Seeing the unknown next to him, he dared to intervene.


    While talking, the steel knife in his hand was raised, and he was ready to fight against the unknown. As the world''s first gang, the world would act like this arrogant and domineering.


    Step on!


    However, at this moment, a footstep sounded. Immediately, a man in his early twenties came over with a cold face, his expression was extremely cold, and a big red cloak made people feel prestigious.


    "Yuntang Lord!" Looking at the young man who walked in, these gang members from the world would hurriedly speak and bowed his head.


    Bu Jingyun came to the backyard and sat down directly. He helped the public to move a chair and placed it behind Bu Jingyun.


    The word Xi is like a golden step, and there is no meaning of nonsense. His eyes fell on the mud bodhisattva, and he immediately glanced at Wuming and Wuyan next to him.


    It doesn''t matter if it is nameless. It looks like a middle-aged person, but when Bu Jingyun''s eyes fall on Wu Yan, the whole person is a little surprised.


    The face in front of me is exactly the same as the face in my memory.


    "What''s your name? But someone who knows Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bu Jingyun''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and asked.


    When he saw Wu Yan, Bu Jingyun recognized him. Master Broken, how could he forget it?


    However, inferring age from Wu Yan''s appearance, Bu Jingyun knew that he must not be Wu Yan, so he only asked if he had denied Wu Yan.


    Is he a relative of Wu Yan? Or is there really just two people who look almost the same in the world?


    What does Bu Jingyun mean? Wu Yan certainly understands it.


    With a slight smile, Wu Yan''s heart was a bit funny, and he wanted to make amusement, so he shook his head and said, "Who are you talking about Wu Yan? Why do so many people say I look like Wu Yan? ".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 463： : Wu Yan without Numerology

    Because the age is different, Bu Jingyun did not think Wu Yan was Wu Yan originally, but what he said was that Yi Jing''s face could not help but change slightly, and at the same time asked, "There are others Said that? Who is that person? ".


    Bu Jingyun asked, and Wu Yan''s face calmly replied, "Oh, it''s someone who looks about the same age as you and me. He said he''s called Duanlang."


    "Breaking the waves !?" Sure enough, suddenly hearing the name of the breaking waves, Bu Jingyun''s face could not help but change.


    Even these worlds who are behind Bu Jingyun will help the public, and they look at each other.


    The name Duanlang, the gang members they have met in the world, have obviously heard of it. Many years ago, it was hailed as the strongest genius in Wulin for 100 years, and five years ago, Bu Jingyun was cut off The matter of interrupting a few ribs can be said to be unknown.


    "You said you encountered a breaking wave? When was it? Where did you meet?".


    Hearing the name of Broken Wave, Bu Jingyun''s face was full of angry killing, staring at Wu Yan and asking, this vicious look made people shudder.


    "Just two months ago, in the Tianshan Mountains," Wu Yan''s mind had long been in his mind, so he answered the question about Bu Jingyun''s question.


    "Two months ago? Within Tianshan?" Bu Jingyun groaned secretly for a moment, keeping the news of this time and place firmly in his heart.


    "Well, for the sake of your cooperation, I won''t kill you, but we will take away the mud bodhisattva, you go away."


    After Bu Jingyun knew what he wanted to know, he was impatient to go back to complete the task. He looked at Mud Boss, raised his palm, and grabbed directly towards Mud Boss.


    However, when watching the palm of Bu Jingyun''s palm is about to lay on the mud bodhisattva, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and a thick wooden stick stretched out from Wu Yan''s palm, entangled Bu Jingyun''s arm, He couldn''t move his palm.


    Because Wu Yan did not want to concede Jingyun to determine his identity, Wu Yan did not mean to use his arrogance and sword skills in front of him. Instead, he directly used the ability of Muya.


    "What the **** is this ?!", the woods, like a hoop, let their palms be hung tightly, and confounded Yunyun looking at Wu Yan in shock.


    Do n��t say you ��ve seen such martial arts, you ��ve never heard of it.


    "Is it possible to cast such a spell with a sword?" Even the unknown, his face was full of surprise.


    A glance at Wu Yan''s wooden puppet ninjutsu is naturally amazing for martial arts planes, even if this situation is essentially like a fantasy Gao Wu world.


    "Save it!", As for the mud Buddha? Looking at Wu Yan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu can stop Bu Jingyun, but my heart was very surprised.


    Sure enough, his own hexagram is right. The direction of the nine deaths is in the southeast. The death-shocking cloud is so famous in the martial arts that no one can stop him.


    "Huh, Paiyun Palm!" Although Wu Yan''s wooden puppet jutsu ability was shocking to Yun Jing''s heart, at this time, he also wanted to test Wu Yan''s strength.


    The palms of the palms turned, and the martial arts of Paiyun Palm was exhibited. The majestic palm strength was like a crazy tsunami, and waves seemed to be endless.


    "Mugou!" Now that Muyan ninja is used, Wu Yan naturally did not switch to using other powers. With both palms raised, countless thick wooden bars appeared, like a flexible long snake. Bu Jingyun entangled in the past.


    In Wu Yan''s mind, Bu Jingyun at this moment is like a physical ninja who is up to the level of ninja. To deal with him with wooden puppet ninja does not take much to leave.


    Although Pai Yunzhang''s palm is strong and powerful, and many pieces of wood are shot with wood dust, after all, Wu Yan''s strength is better.


    A thick wooden bar passed through the flaw of Paiyun Palm, directly wrapped around Bu Jingyun''s ankle, and flung it fiercely, and saw Bu Jingyun''s wobbly body flew away.


    "How? You haven''t left yet, waiting for me to invite you for supper?" After Bu Jingyun flew away politely, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the other gang members in the world and asked. .


    "Come on!" Seeing that even Jingyun is not an opponent, how can you dare to stay here? His face changed so quickly that he turned and ran away.


    Bu Jingyun outside the yard fell directly to the ground with some injuries on his body. He climbed up and stared at the yard. He was not convinced and wanted to rush in and fight again.


    But at this time, all his subordinates ran out. Looking at the coldness of these subordinates, Bu Jingyun thought of Wu Yan''s understatement and defeated himself. If he rushed over, he wouldn''t be too big. change.


    He groaned secretly in his heart for a while, knowing that he could not do it. Such a thing could not be done by Bu Jingyun, so Bu Jingyun turned and walked out of Zhonghua Pavilion.


    It was just a shock in his heart, but he secretly groaned. The guy who suddenly appeared was exactly the same as Wu Yan ten years ago. Who is he?


    Shaking his head, Bu Jingyun quickly flung this mind out of his mind. No matter who he is, he has little to do with himself. This matter should be reported to Xiongba truthfully.


    He is not his opponent. This is what everyone has seen with his own eyes. After the incident is reported, he has to go to Tianshan and look for the boy who broke the waves.


    "Thank you for your help ..." After watching Bu Jingyun being blown out, she didn''t rush in again. The gang members in the world also left, and the Buddha''s heart was relieved. Thanks to Wu Yan and Anonymous.


    "Nothing, just raise your hand. The mud Buddha of the world ��s first aristocrat, I did not expect to meet you today," Wu Yan waved his hand and thanked the mud Buddha, saying that he didn''t care.


    The rescue of the Mud Bodhisattva just after the shot was nothing but an exaggeration. At this time, the steps were frightening, the number of crystal points was only about 800, and there was no threat to Wuyan.


    "The first aristocracy in the world? Then you two can have a good discussion about Xiangshu". At this time, there was no name beside him who had not spoken. After suddenly glancing at Wuyan, his eyes fell on Mud Boss immediately He said with a smile on his face.


    Ten years ago, Wu Yan repeated his old skills in front of Wuming and Juggernaut, assuming that he had the ability to measure the past and future phases of the art, and then told Emperor Shitian the news.


    Now, Wu Yan has met the Mud Bodhisattva. From an anonymous perspective, the two of them can be regarded as very sophisticated figures in this world.


    "Oh? Is this boy also proficient in astrology?", Listening to the unknown words, Mud Bo''s face looked at Wu Yan with a curiosity and asked.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s extraordinary shot just now, apparently Wu Gong has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach, but in this case, he is still proficient in Astrology?


    Human energy is limited. How can he study the astrology while practicing martial arts?


    "I know a few things ..." Of course, in front of the unknown, Wu Yan certainly wouldn''t deny his ability to do so, with a smile on his face, and nodded.


    "The two of you are talking slowly, I will not bother you anymore." Anonymous, without listening to the discussion between the two aides, turned around and left.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, please sit ..." Wu Yan led Mud Bodhisattva into a gazebo next to the small yard and let him sit down.


    Although at this time, it is too late, but it is rare to encounter a mud bodhisattva. Wu Yan didn''t mind chatting with him.


    "Son, please sit down, haven''t asked your son, Gao, what is your first name?" For the rest of the life after the disaster, Mud Buddha''s mood calmed a lot at this time. After sitting in the gazebo, he asked.


    "My name is Wu Yan," Wu Yan answered.


    "Uh ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s answer, the mud Buddha was stunned, and it could even be said that he was a little dumbfounded.


    Just now Wu Yan has denied Bu Jingyun''s words, saying that he is not Wu Yan? Why did he say he was Wu Yan again in the blink of an eye? Bu Jingyun was just fooled by him?


    "It turned out to be the son of Wuyan. I''m glad to meet you. I just heard that you are also proficient in the art of astrology," and his heart followed, but the surface of the mud Buddha was indifferent and asked curiously.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, first look at my destiny?" However, Wu Yan only smiled slightly and did not answer the words of Mud Bodhisattva. Instead, his eyes fell on Mud Bodhisattva and asked.


    Wu Yan has walked the world for so many years, Wu Yan has not encountered anyone who is proficient in calculations. Therefore, it is not clear about his destiny and encounter. Since it is rare to encounter a mud Buddha today, Wu Yan naturally He wanted to ask from his mouth what was going on with his so-called destiny.


    "Mr. Wuyan, your destiny?" Wu Yan''s words made the mud bosom stunned. Since Wu Yan himself is also proficient in astrology, why should he ask himself again?


    However, since this is Wu Yan''s request, in view of Wu Yan''s rescue of his face, the mud Buddha is hard to refuse.


    After groaning for a moment, Mud Boss nodded his head and said, "Well, since Wu Yangong, if you really want to know ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then I will help you to calculate it. If there is something that laughs generously, Also look at the son of Haihan. "


    The words fell, Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s face, and he looked carefully at Wu Yan''s face.


    At the same time, his fingers were skeptical, his mouth whispered, and he looked like he was saying something, apparently measuring the future fate of Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan looked at Mud Buddha curiously, not knowing his fate.


    After a long time, a drop of bean-sweat beads dripped on the face of Mud Bodhisattva, and he suddenly raised his head, looking at Wu Yan with disbelief on his face.


    "You, you are not within the Three Realms, not among the Five Elements. You are actually a person without numerology!".


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 464： : Distorted Bully

    Mud Bodhisattva believes that it is enough to see the general trend of the world. Almost everyone''s fortunes can be surveyed by themselves. After all, the name of the first aristocracy in the world is not stigmatized.


    Only today, after the mud bodhisattva has calculated some fortunes of Wuyan, he is dumbfounded, because he has no clue about Wuyan''s future fortunes.


    "Not in the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements?" Hearing the shocking words of Mud Bodhisattva, Wu Yan''s expression was also slightly faint, and he looked at him in amazement.


    I was waiting for Mud Bodhisattva to help myself predict the future, but I didn''t expect that I finally got this answer.


    However, in surprise, Wu Yan quickly wanted to understand.


    No matter how high the Mud Bodhisattva''s ability of astrology is, it is also speculated according to the so-called heavenly numerology of this plane. Naturally, all things on this plane are in this destiny.


    But he is not a person on this plane. In this plane, there is no numerology, and nothing can be predicted, which is reasonable.


    "Strange, weird, who are you sacred in Wuyan? I don''t know the number of people I have met, but like you, people who have no numerology have never seen it." Mud Buddha''s eyes widened, his eyes also They were full of shock, staring at Wu Yan and asking.


    This look was full of shock, fear and doubt.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at the shocking look of Mud Bodhisattva without explaining the meaning.


    If he can see his future numerology and prepare himself in advance, it is naturally the best, but if he can''t see it, Wu Yan is not sad.


    Regarding the fact that he is not a person in this plane, Wu Yan is naturally reluctant to tell anyone.


    "Strange, it''s really strange. How can there be such an unnumerous person in this world?" Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t answer, naturally, the Mud Bodhisattva wouldn''t question again and again, but Mud Bodhisattva''s heart was secretly groaning against Wu Mu The origin of Yan''s identity is extremely curious.


    How can people like this appear between heaven and earth? It''s totally unreasonable.


    "Well, if you do n��t want to see Xiongba, Mud Bodhisattva, you will stay here in the future. It may be the safest place for you in the whole world." After chatting with Mud Bodhisattva, it ��s already fine. It wasn''t too late, Wu Yan opened his mouth to allow Mud Bodhisattvas to stay well, then turned around and left the gazebo.


    After Wu Yan left, people from China Pavilion came and prepared a rest room for Mud Buddha.


    Taking a look at Wu Yan''s leaving body, Mud Boss secretly groaned for a moment, then nodded silently: "Yeah, all over the world, maybe there is no safe place other than here, I will be here for the time being Stay here. "


    "Moreover, Wu Yan has no numerology, and I also carefully observe and observe, where is he sacred and what is the situation with him?"


    A few days passed by, and on this day, Bu Jingyun sat cross-legged, Tian Fang had turned the fish belly white, and a bonfire in front of him had been extinguished and cooled, but, just like Bu Jingyun''s appearance, his forehead It was covered with a fine layer of sweat, and it looked like it was having a nightmare.


    "Kong Ci, don''t go, don''t leave with Broken Waves ..." With a struggling and twisted look on his face, Bu Jingyun suddenly screamed, his eyes opened.


    Bu Jingyun, who was sober, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and dreamed that Kong Ci would leave the world following the breaking waves?


    Beside Bu Jingyun, a few of the gang members in the world all bowed their heads and remained silent. They did not seem to see the response of Bu Jingyun just now.


    Everyone in the world will know that the battle between him and Duanlang for women was the biggest knot in Bu Jingyun''s heart. No one dared to make a performance in front of him.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Let''s get up. There is still a long way to go to the world." Now that he has woke up, Bu Jingyun has calmed down his emotions, and said, looking Restored his peerless arrogance.


    The voice dropped, turned over, and ran straight to the direction of the world meeting. The gang members underneath chased in the direction of shocking clouds.


    "Hum, did Bu Jingyun fail?", In the first floor of the world, Xiongba sat quietly in his place, and snorted coldly in his heart.


    With the hegemon''s emphasis on Mud Bodhisattva, long before Bu Jingyun returned, he let the people in Tianchi Twelve Shakespeare pay attention to the news of Bu Jingyun''s return. Before the Bu Jingyun person arrived, Xiong Ba already knew the result.


    "Help the Lord, Yuntang Lord is back, waiting to be resurrected outside," but for a moment, Wen Ugly stepped in with a small broken step, with a grin on his face, and said to the hero.


    "Let him come in," the male dominated slightly, his emotions indescribable, and said calmly.


    "Yuner sees Master," Bu Jingyun walked in, said Xing Li.


    He didn''t wait for the hegemon to ask, and said, "I also asked Master to punish him, and the task you told failed."


    "You have got my eight-point true biography of Pai Yunzhang, and a muddy Buddha will fail? Why?" Although I already know the answer, I can hear Bu Jingyun''s words, and Xiong Ba''s face is still surprised Said the look.


    "Master Qilu, Mud Bodhisattva was rescued by a superior man, and his disciple is not his opponent." Bu Jingyun opened his mouth, met Wu Yan in Zhonggu Pavilion, and then briefly explained that he was defeated by Wu Yan .


    "You mean? I met someone who looks exactly the same as Wu Yan ten years ago, but he doesn''t recognize himself as Wu Yan?" When he heard Bu Jingyun''s words, Xiongba looked aggressive and asked. Road.


    "That''s right, indeed," Bu Jingyun nodded.


    "So, what day was it when you met him?" After receiving a positive answer from Bu Jingyun, Xiongba asked again.


    "July 13th!" Although he didn''t know why Xiongba asked about the date at that time, Bu Jingyun didn''t think much, and replied decisively.


    Wow ...


    With Bu Jingyun''s decisive answer, Xiong Ba uprightly got up, and a chess board in front of him was knocked down. The chess piece spilled to the ground, but he was especially unconscious, but his face was full of surprise and blankness.


    "July 13? On the night of July 13, wasn''t Wu Yan on the first floor of my world, and gave me a pair of eyes? Why did he appear two thousand miles away the same night? The world Is there anyone who looks exactly the same? ", Xiongba''s heart murmured secretly, even more incredible.


    Bu Jingyun said that he met Wu Yan, and it is exactly the same as Wu Yan ten years ago. Xiongba believed that there would not be such a coincidence in the world. The Wu Yan he encountered must be the one he encountered.


    However, the same night, Wu Yan straddled two thousand miles, which made the hegemon feel incredible, which is completely impossible.


    Bu Jingyun looked at Xiongba''s disappointed look and frowned slightly, wondering why he was like this.


    However, compared to Qin Shuang and Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun''s city was deeper. Therefore, although he was surprised, he didn''t open his mouth to ask, but just secretly observed the appearance of the hero and the secret degree.


    "Help the Lord, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Wen, who was next to him, came over at this time, and looked at the domineering look of the hero, and asked with a look of surprise on his face.


    For so many years, I have never seen the helper look so disoriented.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, let''s all go down and let me be alone." Hearing the words of Ugly and Ugly, the hegemony reacted, and he did feel a bit out of character. Already.


    After they were all gone, Xiongba was alone and his face was ugly.


    Can one night span two thousand miles? How did he do it? This is completely impossible.


    However, soon a pair of two-handed jade writing round eyes emerged from the eyes of the male domineering, and the thought that was impossible in his heart was shaken again.


    At that time, Wu Yan could suppress his spiritual consciousness, and even make his eyes mutate, indicating that Wu Yan indeed has the ability that ordinary people cannot understand.


    In that case, it doesn''t seem that it is completely impossible to cross a distance of two thousand miles overnight.


    "How many secrets do I not know in this world?" Thinking of Wu Yan''s magical ability as an immortal, and thinking of Xu Fu and Luo Xian two decades ago, the hero''s heart groaned secretly. I feel that the world I know seems a bit strange.


    In other words, I don''t seem to know much about this world.


    Not to mention the domineering at this time, what kind of thought it was to lock himself in the room alone, Bu Jingyun was silent and left the first floor of the world.


    Regarding the Mud Bodhisattva, he has reported it to Master, and he has not punished himself. That matter is a thing of the past, so, next ...


    With a thought, Bu Jingyun returned directly to Feiyun Hall.


    With his order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The affiliates under Feiyuntang naturally all came to Bu Jingyun and waited for his order.


    "The host heard that there is a peerless snowdrop on the Tianshan Mountain. After eating it, you can increase the skill of a nail. Three adult hands are left in the church, and the rest go to Tianshan with me!" After glancing at the people in Feiyuntang, he said.


    The words fell, and Bu Jingyun didn''t have much nonsense. With most of the people in Feiyuntang, he left the world and left.


    On the first floor of the world, Xiongba naturally knew the action of Bu Jingyun, but the news of breaking waves in Tianshan was told by Buyan, and Xiongba also wondered why Wu Yan said this.


    Therefore, after Bu Jingyun took people to Tianshan for a mighty journey, after groaning for a moment, he did not mean to stop, but just waved his hands casually and said, "Let him go."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 465： ： Danglang heard the news of Wu Yan

    Tianshan, a stretch of snow-covered mountains covered with silver, makes people feel as if they have entered the world of ice and snow. A man in a strong suit stands quietly.


    Behind him was a steel sword with an ice sculpture mask on his face, making it difficult to see the man''s appearance.


    call����


    After a long time, suddenly, a blast of cold wind blew through. I saw the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the long sword behind him came out of the sheath. The exquisite sword skill was cast from the man''s hand.


    The swordmanship of Zhigang Zhiyang feels like a scorching sun. With the scent of Gangyang, the snow around it melts away quickly.


    Exquisite swordsmanship, the strong breath of the solstice to the sun, this set of eclipse swordsmanship, the breaking waves have long been fused.


    After a long time, the long sword in the man''s hand was thrown, and his body was slightly tilted at an angle. The falling sword was just inserted into the scabbard behind him, and at the same time, his mouth slowly exhaled a stale gas.


    Huh!


    At this time, suddenly, a few fine hairy secret weapon appeared, shot towards the man, extremely fast, it was very difficult to guard, and the timing was just right. It was the moment when the other party ��s cultivation was over, and his mind was tired and relaxed. .


    Feeling that the hidden weapon had been shot, it was too late for the man to dodge, but he quickly crossed his hands in front of him.


    I saw the man''s hands, and it became dark instantly. Almost at the same time, these hidden weapons shot on the man''s arm, as if stabbed in steel.


    "Go to death!" Almost at the same time, a rumbling sound, a huge stone, rolled down from the top of the mountain, and smashed hard at the man.


    Looking at this boulder, I am afraid that it is as large as a tall building. It is almost like prying down a mountain. The force contained in it is difficult to estimate.


    Looking at the boulder rolling over, the eyes behind the ice sculpture mask have become more dignified, and the long sword behind it is sheathed again. The invisible power permeates the long sword, making the steel long sword in your hand dark. .


    Immediately, the man held up the long sword in his hand and slashed down fiercely, the sword flashing.


    The boulder rolling towards the man actually broke off from the middle, divided into two pieces, and rolled over from the left and right sides of the man.


    After a sword split the boulder that came over, the man''s body flickered, as if moving instantly, and in the blink of an eye, he came to a man on the mountain, a sword appeared in their astonished eyes, and several crisp swords collided The voice, immediately, the man holding the weapon had a crack on his body and looked down at the weapon that was cut in his hand.


    "No ... impossible ... my weapon is a magic weapon, your sword, actually, can cut my weapon off ...".


    In a word, the man''s face with an unwilling expression fell to the ground, the blood flowing from his body, but it coagulated for a moment.


    "Well, if the armed arrogance is strong enough, even a branch of the tree can become a magic weapon. You know nothing about my power ...", looking at the man who fell to the ground in front of himself, The voice after the ice sculpture, said calmly.


    Poppy!


    A clap of the body affected, and immediately, a wonderful figure came out of the snowstorm.


    Looking at this woman, she is wearing a large white owl, but the woman''s face is also clasped with an ice sculpture mask, and looks very similar to this man.


    "It ��s been five years since I came to Tianmen. The emperor released Tianfeng and made you the king of God, but all the gods in the free realm will be able to attack you. Whether it is to prove combat or to assassinate poison, as long as it can kill you, I got the position of your God King, but did not expect that five years have passed, none of them have succeeded, "said the woman who came out, full of admiration.


    "In five years'' time, my strength has changed dramatically. Even a strong man, I now have the confidence to defeat him. I am not far from the day when I defeated Emperor Shi Tian." Broken eyes were full of firmness. Look, confident.


    "No, you don''t know too much about Di Shitian. Your current cultivation behavior should be indistinguishable from me. If you want to defeat Di Shitian, that''s a crazy dream."


    After hearing the breaking wave, she actually tried to challenge Emperor Shi Tian, ??and Luo Xian quickly shook her head, blocking his mind.


    Luo Xian''s words made Duanlang silent for a moment. He also knew that Luo Xian''s words were for his own good. Immediately, he said, "Even if I am not his opponent, I will be able to defeat him when Master returns."


    "Oh ...", Luo Xian shook her head secretly when she heard the breaking waves.


    In the heart of Broken Waves, his master has always been a hero who stands up to the ground and has a blind worship, but Luo Xian knew that in fact, Wu Yan ��s cultivation is not high, just that martial arts are amazing. The waves are much worse.


    What''s more, when Wu Yan wanted to pull Di Shitian together, he was sucked in by the gate of hell. Luo Xian also saw it with his own eyes.


    "Anyway, I advise you, don''t think of it against Emperor Shi Tian, ??his ability is far beyond your imagination", after a moment of groaning, Luo Xian did not say any more nonsense, just tone Zhong solemnly said.


    "Well, I see." I heard Luo Xian''s persuasion, and Broken Wave nodded slightly, but she really obeyed Luo Xian''s words.


    After the voice fell, Broken Wave was silent for a moment, and then Fu opened his mouth and called Luo Xian: "Master".


    Madam ...


    The name of Broken Waves made Luo Xian''s body tremble slightly. In her heart, there was a mixed taste for a while, and I didn''t know how to deal with the title of Broken Waves.


    At the same time, Luo Xian''s heart could not help recalling the scene in which Wu Yan fell from the cliff in order to help herself pick a flower on the cliff, and she broke her leg.


    Although it has been over ten years, Luo Xian still remembered it clearly in the scene of the year. This was the first time that a man was willing to risk a flower for himself ...


    Luo Xian was silent. Although he did not spend much time with Wu Yan at the beginning, even in the long years of Luo Xian, it was only a small period of time. However, Wu Yan This person was deeply imprinted in Luo Xian''s mind.


    "Sister-in-law, if it''s okay, I''ll go back to rest." Seeing Luo Xian''s silence, Broken Wave also knew that she should think of Master at this time, and after a moment of deep groan, she told Luo Xian.


    "Wait a minute, I''m here to find something wrong with you." When breaking the waves, Luo Xian was made to react, and he almost forgot his business.


    "Across the world, a large number of people have entered the territory of Tianshan. It seems that they are searching for something. Di Shitian asked you to hit them all. By the way, for the people, they are just as scared as not to cry. "Cloud", Luo Xian began, and said to Broken Wave.


    "Bai Jingyun ..." After hearing Luo Xian''s words, Duanlang''s mouth chewed the name in a low voice, and then nodded slightly, leaving her body.


    "Domineering is really extraordinary. Is this domineering power strong enough? Or is it really rare to see Danglang''s qualification for a hundred years?" Looking at the shape of Danglang leaving, Luo Xian''s mouth whispered With emotion.


    In just ten years, Broken Waves grew from a small fart to where it is today. This sighed secretly in Luo Xian''s heart, and the degree of growth was too shocking.


    It is also known that Emperor Shi Tian asked himself to kill the people in the world because he did not want to expose the traces of Tianmen. Therefore, Duanlang took off his ice sculpture mask.


    Although Duan Lang is not willing to obey the order of Emperor Shi Tian, ??however, if it is against Bu Jingyun, Duan Lang still does not mind the shot.


    Sure enough, as the body of Broken Waves moved, he soon saw a group of dozens of people in the Tianshan Mountains.


    Looking at these people''s dress and dress, Broken Waves will naturally not admit mistakes, all of them are people from the world. For young men, Broken Waves will not forget him, too.


    The two seemed to be incompatible with each other. After seeing Bu Jingyun, Broken Waves felt a little unpleasant, without much hesitation. Broken Waves moved in shape and rushed directly towards Bu Jingyun.


    Huh!


    Looking at it from a high position, the full-moving breaking wave was like a sharp arrow. As he moved, the snow behind him was directly broken, leaving a long trail.


    "Attention, someone is approaching!" The time of the snowstorm was not obstructed, and everyone in the world meeting naturally saw the breaking waves flying near and shouted loudly.


    Each of these people watched the direction of the breaking wave with vigilance, and looked tense. The speed of the visitors was obviously not weak.


    The switch between motion and silence was very abrupt. When the breaking wave came to the people in the world, they stopped without warning, and their eyes fell on Bu Jingyun''s body, and he looked carelessly: "Yo, Bu Jing Yun, some days have disappeared, don''t come here? ".


    A word fell down, and I didn''t wait for Jingyun to answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Broken face''s face sank immediately and said, "Okay, the greeting is over. Now, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, you are not welcome here, so "Let ��s go all out."


    "Breaking the waves! You are really here!" Looking at the breaking waves that appeared, although Bu Jingyun''s mind had long been guessed, when he really saw him, his face also looked surprised and hateful. Shouted.


    If Bu Jingyun said, he let Duanlang look a little surprised, and looked at him in amazement, and said, "Listen to what you mean, you seem to be coming at me? What is the situation? Where do you know the news of me here? ".


    "Huh, you look down on me too much. I met someone who looks exactly like your master in the last two months, right? I also met him. From his mouth, I naturally know that you are here in Tianshan. The news came out, "Bu Jingyun said with a look of expression.


    "Uh, my master is exactly the same person?"


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 466： : Wu Yan appeared again?

    If Bu Jingyun''s words make Duanlang''s face look aggressive.


    Two months ago, I met someone who was exactly like my master in Tianshan? Why am I completely unimpressed?


    Moreover, Bu Jingyun said he saw it? Wouldn''t this be deceiving yourself? Or any other reason?


    "Hum ...", looking at the look of Duan Lang with a look of astonishment, Bu Jingyun''s heart was secretly proud. Duan Lang was obviously being said by himself, and he must have never thought that the person he met, he happened to be Also encountered.


    "Unexpectedly, Bu Jingyun, your luck is so good, you can know from his mouth that I''m in Tianshan, I knew it was the case, I should have killed him then!".


    After pressing for a while, breaking the wave of thoughts, he soon got his own idea, with helplessness on his face, and with a fierce regret, he said.


    "Hum, this is called a person is not as good as the heavens. Broken waves. Where is Kong Ci''s body buried in you!" Without a sense of too much nonsense with Broken Waves, Bu Jingyun stared at Broken Waves seriously Road.


    Five years ago, Broken Wave fell to the bottom of the cliff. Everyone thought he was dead, but Bu Jingyun knew that Broken Wave was not dead.


    After the breaking wave fell to the bottom of the cliff, Master promised to assign Kong Cixu to himself, but a niece was of course willing to bear it.


    However, after learning the news, Kong Ci actually hanged himself for breaking the waves, which conceded consternation.


    On the seventh day after Kong Ci''s death, a mysterious man suddenly appeared and stole Kong Ci''s body. He was not his opponent at the time and was easily defeated.


    Finally, he shouted unwillingly and asked his identity, but the other party said that he had been asked by the breaking waves to come and steal Kong Ci''s body.


    Therefore, for the past five years, Bu Jingyun has been investigating the traces of Broken Waves.


    "Kong Ci ...", heard Bu Jingyun mentioning Kong Ci''s name, and there was a look of anger in Broken Wave''s eyes.


    However, this is not the time to take things for granted. Therefore, Broken Waves suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Kong Ci''s affairs, I still have to calculate this account with you".


    "However, what I want to know is, where is the man who looks like my master now? He dared to leak my traces, and I am going to kill him!" Broken face, with anger He looked, and said.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''re not his opponent," said Bu Jingyun''s polite sarcasm about Broken Wave''s words.


    That day, he was not an opponent. In Bu Jingyun''s view, his strength should be almost the same as himself. If he really did, he might not be his opponent.


    "Can you imagine my strength?"


    Listening to the meaning of Jingyun, who looks very much like his master, martial arts is actually very high, which makes Broken''s heart even more eager to see it, but he snorted in his mouth proudly, .


    If it is an ordinary person, it may have used a method of killing with a knife to tell Wu Yan''s address. I wish Wu Yan would kill Duanlang.


    However, Bu Jingyun is not an ordinary person. Even if he wants to kill the breaking waves, he must do it himself. Therefore, Bu Jingyun did not tell him what he meant.


    The two did not deal with each other, but they also blocked each other. One wanted to know where the tomb of Kong Ci was, and the other wanted to know where the person who looked like his master was. The battle between the two men and Broken Wave was, of course, inevitable.


    Bu Jingyun also wanted to see what five years had passed, and what kind of martial arts practice this broken wave had reached. Therefore, Bu Jingyun took the lead.


    The palm shadow is heavy, and a set of martial arts in Paiyun Palm is in the hands of Bu Jingyun.


    However, in the face of Bu Jingyun''s palm method, Broken Wave did not even pull out the sword, and he also raised his palm to welcome him.


    The dark palm of the palm, with an indomitable feeling, and after dismantling each other with Bu Jingyun, a wave of breaking waves hit Bu Jingyun''s shoulder, knocking him back several steps.


    "Hands on!" Seeing that Bu Jingyun was shaken off by the breaking waves, the gang members next to the world yelled and rushed forward, rushing towards the breaking waves.


    However, in the face of these people''s attacks, Duanlang''s face looked disdainful.


    In the face of these swords and swords, they didn''t even mean to dodge, and the domineering color of the arms completely covered their entire body.


    There was a sound of golden iron and iron crossing, and these weapons fell on the broken waves, as if they had struck steel.


    After being hit by so many people, the broken wave was intact, and at the same time, the dark fist waved across an arc.


    A scream came out, and everyone beside Broken Waves was directly hit by his fists.


    The strength is so strong that it is indestructible, the body is so tough that it is inaccessible, coupled with the speed of shaving and the martial arts of breaking waves, there is no sense of weakness at all.


    In front of him, whether it is Bu Jingyun or the gang members in these worlds, it is difficult to resist.


    Looking at these helpers, Bu Jingyun''s heart was angry and felt that they had affected the fair showdown between himself and Duanlang. However, at this time, Bu Jingyun didn''t have the thought to think so much.


    Taking a deep breath, the real element in the body surged, and the long cloud of air condensed in his palm, and he sang loudly: Paiyun Palm!


    The sturdy palm strength, followed by Bu Jingyun, patted out, and in the blink of an eye came to the front of Broken Waves.


    "Bang!" In the face of Paiyun''s full blow of Paiyun''s palm, the broken wave snorted coldly, and his dark arm lifted up, blocking him in front of him.


    This thick cloud of platoons fell on the arm of the broken wave, and was instantly shattered by the armed color domineering.


    Looking at the breaking waves again, the footsteps seemed to be rooted on the ground, let alone being shaken back, and the body did not even shake.


    "What? It''s impossible!" Looking at Paiyun Zhang, who shot with all his strength, he was easily blocked by the breaking wave, and Bu Jingyun was shocked.


    In the First World War five years ago, although Wulang ��s martial arts were higher than himself, he was still limited in height after all, but now the gap between the two seems to be getting wider.


    Paiyun Zhang, who shots with all his strength, can''t even be so easily blocked by the hegemony, right?


    With one person''s strength, after defeating Bu Jingyun and all the surrounding guilds in the world, the breaking wave''s eyes fell on Bu Jingyun''s body, and he continued to interrogate Wu Yan''s trace from his mouth.


    However, Bu Jingyun died and gritted his teeth, and did not express his thoughts.


    Looking at the stingy look of Bu Jingyun, Broken Waves didn''t have admiration in the heart, more of it was anger, the long sword behind it came out, and Broken Waves also had a murderous look in it.


    "Break the waves, wait for a while ...", but suddenly, when the waves were about to kill Bu Jingyun, a sound came out suddenly.


    Almost at the same time, a cloud of clouds changed in the sky. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Shi Tian''s appearance appeared in the sky. He looked down at Bu Jingyun and Broken Wave.


    "Here, who is this?" Looking at this scene, all the people in the world will have a shocked look on their faces.


    Can the appearance appear in the sky? Is this immortal? Even if you are the hegemon, you ca n��t do this?


    "Bu Jingyun, you said you saw someone who looks exactly like Wu Yan? Where is he? I also want to know", Di Shitian''s eyes fell on Bu Jingyun''s body, and he asked.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Di Shitian''s appearance in the sky, Bu Jingyun was surprised, but he was not afraid, and asked unceremoniously in his mouth.


    "Hey hey, Bu Jingyun, we met five years ago, did you forget it?" The emperor Shi Tianbing carved a mask in the sky, laughed and asked.


    "Five years ago? It was you !? You took Kong Ci''s body back then!" After listening to Di Shitian''s words, Bu Jingyun groaned for a moment, then quickly came over, with anger and Shouted an expression of hatred.


    "How about we make a deal, just tell me where the person who looks exactly like Wu Yan is, and I will tell you where Kong Ci''s grave is?" Seeing that Bu Jingyun had recognized his identity, Emperor Shi Tian smiled and asked.


    With these remarks, Jing Yun hesitated.


    Kong Ci''s position in Bu Jingyun''s heart was still very important. Without much consideration, Bu Jingyun opened his mouth and hid Wu Yan in the Zhongguo Pavilion, telling Di Shitian directly.


    "Chinese Pavilion, interesting ..."


    Of course, Di Shitian knows that she lives in Zhongguo Pavilion without name, and of course Wu Yan and Wuming have some friendship. At this moment, I heard a person who looks exactly like Wu Yan ten years ago. Somewhat curious.


    Could it be that the guy is really Wu Yan? Ten years ago, wasn''t he sucked into the land before him?


    "Zhonghua Pavilion !?", the breaking wave next to it, and after hearing these words, my heart moved a little and memorized the name.


    "Hey, what you want to know, I already told you, where is Kong Ci''s grave?", Bu Jingyun ignored the attention so much, put his eyes on Di Shitian, and yelled loudly. Road.


    "Kung Ci''s grave? Hahaha, I don''t know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Regarding Bu Jingyun''s inquiry, Di Shitian smiled and answered.


    "Miscellaneous things! You actually lied to me!" Di Shitian replied, concealing the cloud and leaping into a thunderous storm, and at the same time drew a stroke of Yunzhang towards the sky.


    However, what emerged from the sky was nothing but the ghost of Emperor Shitian''s appearance. This row of palms was naturally empty.


    "Break the waves, let''s go to Zhongguo Pavilion. Maybe that person is your master, Wu Yan?"


    Emperor Shitian''s face disappeared in the void, and at the same time, his voice sounded.


    Hearing Di Shitian''s words, Broken Waves moved his heart, nodded, and turned and left again. He didn''t care about Bu Jingyun either.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 467： : Crystal Points of Di Shitian

    In the backyard of the China Pavilion, Wu Yan sat quietly, holding a cup of tea in his hands.


    Opposite Wu Yan, Mud Buddha looked at him quietly, and his eyes seemed to be able to see a flower from Wu Yan''s face.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, you have lived here in Zhonggu Pavilion for half a month, can you still get used to it?" Wu Yan seems to have long been accustomed to Mud Bodhisattva''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "Well, I''m used to it. As long as I''m comfortable, where can''t I get used to it?" For Wu Yan''s inquiry, the Bodhisattva nodded.


    Having said that, a moment''s pause, Mud Bodhisattva followed and said, "Yes, I don''t know how much you are this year, Wu Yangong?"


    "It''s been years to come," and nothing to hide, Wu Yan replied.


    "The year of standing?", Wen Yan said that Mud Bodhisattva looked at Wu Yan with a strange look, and seemed to wonder about Wu Yan''s age.


    "Why? Is there anything weird?" The look of Mud Bodhis makes Wu Yan feel strange. What does this expression mean?


    "I heard that ten years ago, you are what you are now. Now ten years have passed and you are still like this. I thought your appearance has not changed for a long time. After all, you also said at the beginning that this world has A person who lives forever can live for two thousand years, "said Mud Boss, staring at Wu Yan earnestly and saying.


    These words seemed to be a tentative test of how Wu Yan would react.


    "Oh ..." But, for the tentative test of Mud Bodhisattva, Wu Yan''s heart sighed helplessly.


    On the same day, Bodhisattva was chased and killed by Bu Jingyun, and he was regarded as a substitute for the unnamed master. He kindly kept Muddhism in the Chinese Pavilion, but he did not expect that Muddhism seemed to consider himself as a vegetarian dish for further study of the astrology.


    These days, light or dark, or slamming into one''s own situation, this makes Wu Yan feel like he has left a trouble with him.


    Just as Wuyan was dealing with a muddy Buddha like a curious baby, and was feeling a little bit distressed, suddenly, a guy from Zhongguo Pavilion in the front came to the backyard and saluted in front of Wuyan, saying: "Someone from Wuyan wants to See you, he said he''s Xu Fu. "


    "Huh?" Wu Yan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words of this guy.


    What does the name Xu Fu stand for? Of course Wu Yan is very clear. I didn''t expect that he actually recruited it in person?


    It seems that his own idea was correct, and he made a small plan to concede Jingyun to take his news to Tianshan. Did he really print the old monster of Emperor Shitian?


    At that time, he and Emperor Shitian fought, and they just met the time to go back, so Wu Yan pretended to pull Emperor Tianshi to the prefecture, and scared him, so Wu Yan got rid of Emperor Shi. Heaven, in front of Emperor Shitian, left through the space-time vortex.


    Ten years have passed, and he reappeared. Can Di Shitian know the news?


    "You ask him to come in!" Wu Xin nodded and said at the same time, at the same time, he looked at the mud Buddha next to him and said, "Wait, there will be a strange person coming, please help me see What is his numerology? ".


    "Strange person?" Wu Yan said, but the mud Buddha next to him was a little stunned.


    However, he didn''t ask so many people who can make Wu Yan call it strange, and Mud Bo''s heart also played with curiosity and expectation. I wonder how strange it will be?


    After a while, two people, one old, one young, came to the backyard. Of course, the old man was Emperor Shaotian, but the young people nearby surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly.


    Sure enough, his own conjecture is correct. Is this kid Duanlang really at Emperor Shitian?


    But yes, when he brought Di Shitian to the World Meeting himself, Di Shitian seemed to appreciate Duanlang at that time.


    "Sure enough ..." Looking at Wu Yan, both Di Shitian and Duanlang shook his mind. Wu Yan looked exactly the same as they remembered.


    Emperor Shitian and Broken Wave are more surprised in his mind. After ten years have passed, how can his appearance remain unchanged?


    Is he really Wu Yan?


    In their hearts, they were a little surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Sit down," watching Yan Shitian and Duanlang look stunned, Wu Yan smiled and pointed at the two stools next to him.


    Although his heart shook, Di Shitian and Duanlang didn''t say much nonsense, and sat down beside Wu Yan and Mud Bodhisattva.


    Wu Yan seems to have forgotten the hatred of ten years ago, took a tea cup, and personally poured a cup of tea for both Di Shitian and Duanlang.


    "Master ... Master ...?", Staring at Wu Yan for a moment, and Broken wave called out with certain confirmation.


    "Banglang, I have n��t seen you in ten years. You have grown up. Xiuwei is better than Xiongba." With the opening of Danglang, Wu Yan''s eyes were on Danglang. At the same time, he praised .


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Broken Waves, after the beating of the crystallizer in front of Wu Yan''s eyes, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    1650.


    This crystal point made Wu Yan nod his head secretly. Ten years of practice can reach this point, and the success of Broken Waves is not small, and Wu Yan feels a sense of relief.


    "Master, it really is you!" Said Wu Yan, and a surprised look flashed through the eyes of Broken Wave.


    As soon as I met, I could recognize myself, and I could say these words. Duan Lang believed in Wu Yan''s identity a lot.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s appearance is the biggest doubt. Therefore, although Duan Lang''s heart believed a lot, he didn''t fully trust it.


    I still had some doubts in my heart and asked Wu Yan: "Master, ten years have passed. My armed arrogance has already entered the room. I wonder if you can discuss with Master?"


    What is Broken Wave''s mind? Wu Yan certainly understands that he wants to use his power to determine his identity. Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    "Master, I respect you for a drink!" Looking at himself, Wuyan was as young as himself, breaking the waves and raising a tea cup, he said.


    During the talk, the domineering color of the armed color permeated, and when I saw the tea cup in the hands of Broken Wave, it immediately turned into a black color, and at the same time, came over to Wuyan.


    "Well, you still remember my master, good!" Wu Yan nodded, watching the action of breaking waves.


    While talking, Wu Yan''s tea cup was also covered with a layer of dark armed color domineering.


    At this time, the two small tea cups seemed to bloom with a dark metallic luster, and they slammed together fiercely. The collision of armed domineering and armed domineering caused a strong hurricane.


    Click here!


    The collision between the tea cup and the tea cup, Wu Yan''s tea cup is still in motion, but a thin layer of cracks quickly appeared on the broken cup.


    Immediately afterwards, these fissures became deeper and longer, and finally slammed into countless fragments.


    The collision between the armed color and the armed color domineering, in the end, it is natural that the domineering of both sides is stronger. Obviously, Wuyan''s armed color is more powerful than breaking waves.


    "Practitioner breaks the waves, meet Master!" After his tea cup broke, Duan Lang''s face was full of surprise, and he knelt in front of Wu Yan and saluted his head in front of Wu Yan.


    Although the youthful appearance is confusing, only the two masters of this arrogant domineering world understand themselves. Now, his arrogant domineering has been defeated, and there is no longer any identity for Wu Yan in Broken Heart Doubt it.


    "Is he really Wu Yan?" Watching Wu Yan defeat Danglang with his solemn power, the Emperor Shitian next to him was shocked in his heart.


    Wu Yan ten years ago, his cultivation was very low. It was just exquisite swordsmanship. Ten years later, his martial arts was actually higher than Broken Waves? how can that be?


    "Wu Yan, I haven''t seen it in ten years. I didn''t expect your practice to have improved so much. It''s really gratifying. I don''t know how you have been in the prefecture during the past ten years."


    Emperor Shitian, who has not spoken nearby, has finally determined Wu Yan''s identity at this time, and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Difu !?", according to Emperor Shitian, let both the broken waves and mud bodhisattva look at Wuyan in surprise, what is going on in Difu?


    "My martial arts has indeed improved a lot, but you, Xiuwei has not improved much compared to ten years ago. It seems that it is difficult to improve martial arts because of old age and physical weakness?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell On Di Shitian''s body, he said.


    Strength gave Wu Yan the confidence to ridicule Emperor Shi Tian.


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Di Shitian''s body, naturally, the crystal measuring device also measured the crystal point number of Di Shitian and showed it in front of Wu Yan: 3820!


    The crystal point number of Di Shitian surprised Wu Yan''s mind. The crystal point number of 3800? Is this the number of crystal points a martial arts plane can have?


    But think about Emperor Shitian living for two thousand years, so long, even a pig can be cultivated to become fine, it is not surprising that Wu Yan.


    Besides, the number of unknown crystal points has reached the level of 1800, and Emperor Shitian 3800 seems to have too few points.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to go back to the palace, but you can still return to the Yangtze?" Di Shitian snorted coldly in his mouth, and was obviously angry at Wu Yan''s words.


    "Hahaha ...".


    It ��s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Yan suddenly smiled and said, "I said to you that I was going to the earth government and pulled you all together, then you believe it? Anzhi I am not Where did you go to heaven? ".


    "Don''t you lie to me !?" Wu Yan said, making Emperor Shao Tian''s color change suddenly, exclaimed in anger.


    In fact, in these years, Emperor Shitian also had some suspicions. Wu Yan was obviously not his opponent. Why did he yell at the time to pull himself together and make himself aware of it?


    Now it seems that my doubts are right? At the time, Wu Yan was frightening himself.


    He didn''t go to the earth government, but went to heaven? I hate myself when I was scared by the vortex of emptiness, and was confused for a while.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 468： : Write Round Eyes VS Stunning

    "Master, did you have a life-and-death battle between you and him then?" Hearing the dialogue between Wu Yan and Di Shitian, the next breaking wave came to Wu Yan at this time, the steel sword Out of the sheath, staring at Di Shitian seriously.


    Obviously, he proved his attitude through actions, and he was on the united front with Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s attitude made Wu Yan nodded secretly and was quite satisfied.


    Although Breaking the Wave in the original book is an anti-skeletal image, it is because no matter whether it is a male domineering or Wushuang City, no one really treats him.


    When it matters, he can jump out and stand next to him, and he won''t betray himself with his apprentices.


    "Break the waves, do you want to be the enemy of this seat? Don''t forget, that Kong Ci is still in my hands ..." Seeing the appearance of the waves, Di Shitian shook his head and threatened. .


    "Well, although Kong Ci has kindness and righteousness to me, if he is a bit worse than Master, would you like to use Kong Ci to control me against Master? Whimsy!".


    Regarding Emperor Shitian''s words, Broken Wave hesitated a little, but between Wu Yan and Kong Ci, he still made the right choice.


    "This boy, Sanguan is very positive ...", the words of Duan Lang made Wu Yan rejoicing and watching Duan Lang with satisfaction.


    Originally listening to Emperor Shitian''s words, Wu Yan thought that what would happen to be a dog-blood plot, breaking the waves between himself and Kong Ci, I don''t know how to choose.


    Unexpectedly, Duanlang made his own choice so decisively.


    "Well, break the waves, you go, the battle between me and him, you can not get involved."


    Although Wu Yan was also relieved, he didn''t want to be caught in the middle of it. It was embarrassing. Besides, although Di Shitian''s strength was strong, Wu Yan didn''t think he would be defeated in his hands like he was then.


    "But, Master ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Broken Wave was hesitant.


    Originally, he wanted to shoot at Emperor Shi Tian. At this time, what should Master do not allow himself to intervene?


    "Well, it''s not easy to defeat your master in a ruthless world," Wu Yan said to Duanlang, shaking his head.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s self-confidence, Broken Waves also had a blind worship of his master. He groaned in his heart for a while, so that he could swipe beside him. Wait until the time comes when he can do it.


    As soon as I thought about it, Duanlang just said, "So, okay ...".


    "I''d like to see, in the past ten years, when you stay in the fairy realm, what amazing martial arts have you learned", feeling that Wu Yan''s terrible improvement in the past ten years, Di Shitian also wanted to do it, try him in person Whether to go to fairyland.


    "Ha ha ha, once you have gone to the immortal world, of course you have learned immortal art, how can it be martial art in the world?" When hearing Di Shitian''s words, Wu Yan''s mouth smiled a few times.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, let me tell you a secret. Do you know why I have been for ten years and my appearance has not changed? That is because one day in the sky, one year on the ground!".


    "What? His appearance is actually for this reason !?".


    Wu Yan''s words made the Emperor release the sky, break the waves, mud bodhisattva, and even the unknown who came out of his room at this time were shocked.


    This reason they never thought about it, but speaking from Wu Yan''s mouth, it still made people feel a sense of awakening.


    "One day in the sky, one year on the earth? He went to the tenth day in the sky, ten years on the ground? Is this why his looks are exactly the same as ten years ago?", Murmured secretly in the unknown heart.


    Although this reason sounds a bit shocking, it can perfectly explain Wu Yan''s appearance.


    "Is that so? Is he already a fairy? No wonder he jumped out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements. In this world, is it really a fairy realm, is there a fairy?", Mud Bodhis looked at Wu Yan deeply, Secretly murmured, it seems to have understood why he could not guess Wu Yan''s numerology.


    "Fairy Realm? Is there really a Realm in this world? Every ten days can make people''s cultivation change upside down? If I can stay in the realm all the time, wouldn''t it be possible to achieve the legendary star-chaser and moon-move? Reclamation? ".


    Of course, compared to other people, what is more shocking in Di Shitian''s heart is the ten days of the fairyland, and the extent to which Wu Yan''s cultivation has been improved.


    Although his mind was moving, regarding Wu Yan''s strength and the so-called fairy art in his mouth, Emperor Shi Tian wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, there is no nonsense, Di Shitian shot directly and grabbed towards Wuyan ...


    Wu Yan ��s attack on Emperor Shi Tian did n��t mean to fight with me. Since he pretended to be a force and said that he came from the immortal realm, he had learned the magic of the Xian family, so Wu Yan naturally had to be good. Let''s confirm our words.


    Facing the attack of Di Shitian, Wu Yan''s palm was raised, and his mouth screamed, "Palm Thunder!"


    As Wu Yan shouted, the blue lightning bolt gathered in Wu Yan''s palm.


    Then, with a wave of Wu Yan''s palm, a large blue thunderbolt blasted directly towards Di Shitian.


    "What? It is actually possible to generate thunder and lightning in the palm of your hand? Is this immortal?", Watching Wu Yan''s thunder and lightning wave over him, Di Shitian''s heart was shocked.


    This power really does not look like martial arts in the world. Is this really an immortal art?


    The palm of Di Shitian collided with Wuyan''s thunder and lightning, and in a loud noise, the power of Di Shitian''s hand directly dissipated the power of these thunder and lightning.


    Di Shitian''s body was just a slight meal. Immediately, the palm of the hand continued to grab at Wu Yan without hesitation.


    "Is this what you call immortal art? But so ..." At the same time, in the mouth of Di Shitian, he still sarcastically said to Wu Yan.


    boom!


    As Emperor Shitian''s words fell, his palm was directly printed on Wu Yan''s chest, and Wu Yan''s body was directly blown out.


    This time, seeing the breaking waves next to them, their faces changed greatly. Didn''t expect that Wu Yan was not Di Shitian''s opponent?


    "Well, something''s wrong", but after successfully hitting Wu Yan, Di Shitian''s face didn''t see any joyous expression, but frowned, feeling puzzled in his heart.


    I just hit my opponent with one palm, but the touch from the palm of my hand was strange.


    It seemed to confirm the suspicion in Emperor Shitian''s heart. The blasted Wu Yan''s body suddenly burst in a burst of white smoke, and then he saw a fragment of wooden stakes falling from the air.


    It turned out that while Emperor Shitian crushed his thunderbolt and blocked it, Wu Yan quickly cast a substitute.


    "Is this the fairy magic? It''s amazing!" Looking at the ability of this trick to substitute, the mud Buddha and Wuming next to them all widened their eyes in surprise.


    This magical ability is by no means capable of martial arts. It must be a fairy spell.


    Wow!


    The first time I saw the ability of this substitute, Di Shitian was also a little surprised, but at this time, suddenly, Di Shitian''s feet suddenly turned.


    A large branch, like a flexible serpent, entangled towards Di Shitian. It was extremely fast, but he caught Emperor Shi Tian''s wrists and legs.


    However, the number of crystal points of Emperor Shitian reached 3800. After all, the sudden growth of these branches made him feel shocked. However, under the powerful force, he managed to break these. Tree branches.


    Looking at the densely tangled branches around him, Emperor Shi Tian jumped back and hid.


    Looking at the branches that emerged from the ground out of nothing, Di Shitian knew very well that these were indeed not achieved by martial arts.


    "Immortal magic, is there really a fairy in this world, is there a fairyland?" Although Di Shitian always called himself a god, but never thought that there would actually be a **** in this world.


    Today, Wu Yan''s words, coupled with the proof that these forces are not at all martial arts, make Di Shitian''s heart difficult to refute.


    After living for two thousand years, have you never understood the world?


    "It''s only ten days. I''ll see how much power he has learned from the fairy house magic!" Regardless of whether the existence of the fairy realm is true or not, staring at Wuyan seriously, Di Shitian wanted to Take a good look at the power of the so-called fairy spell.


    Taking a deep breath, Di Shitian wanted to move.


    I saw Emperor Shitian''s eyes blooming at this moment, at the same time, an invisible force appeared, and shot directly at Wuyan.


    At the same time, Di Shitian''s heart whispered: startled!


    "Want to use the power of your eyes to deal with me?" Wu Yan smiled secretly in the invisible power contained in Emperor Shitian''s frightening tricks.


    In this case, it is better for him to use the other way.


    boom!


    The invisible Yuanshen power, with the startle, fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    However, if these spiritual forces are a wave, then Wu Yan''s mental force is like a reef in the waves, and the power of the Yuanshen of Emperor Shitian hits him, and he remains motionless.


    Although Di Shitian''s crystal points are almost twice that of Wu Yan, it is impossible to defeat Wu Yan with pure spiritual power. Even without the protection of spiritual gems, Wu Yan''s spiritual power is not weaker than Di Shitian. .


    "What? His primordial power is so strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel his shocking power, as if he slammed into a big bell.


    "So, you can eat me a trick!" Wu Yan said after blocking Di Shitian''s horrific thief with spiritual power.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes.


    "What is it? What eyes !?", looking at Wu Yan''s eyes that were not like ordinary people, Di Shitian was surprised.


    Without paying attention to the surprised look of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Yan''s heart groaned:


    Amaterasu!


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 469： : No God

    The dark flame of fire appeared instantly on Emperor Shi Tian. This so-called unending flame, the overbearing power contained in it, made Emperor Shi Tian to change color, and the powerful internal force agitated toward the fire of the sky. Suppressed the past, want to extinguish the flame of the sky with his own power.


    However, no matter how powerful the internal force of Emperor Shitian is, the flames of this day have no meaning to extinguish. The overbearing burning of the flame has already made Emperor Shitian''s mouth screaming.


    "Evil blood robbery!".


    Among the four plagues of the Sacred Heart, the power of the evil blood robbery can use its own blood to spur the blood in the opponent''s body, thereby making the opponent''s blood dry and die.


    At this time, Emperor Shitian knew that he could not extinguish the flame of the sky, so, under the mentality of Wei Wei and rescue Zhao, he used the tricks of evil blood and forced Wu Yan to protect himself.


    With the start of the evil blood robbery, Wu Yan can feel the blood in his body, at this moment it seems to be boiling, at the same time, Wu Yan''s body is red, and it feels like a cooked lobster .


    The power of the evil blood robbery also shocked Wu Yan''s heart. The powerful spiritual force was mobilized to suppress the boiling blood in his body.


    Naturally, as Wu Yan ��s mind shifted, Tian Zhao ��s pupil technique was also retracted, and Di Shitian over there also pulled back a lot and looked at his arms. It was scorched, which made him surprised and angry. It is unknown how many years have not been injured.


    "Does this guy really know the magic of fairyland? It is also a lightning, a flame, and a spell to control the trees ...", repairing the burn on the arm with a powerful force, Emperor Shi Tian looked at Wu Yan in surprise, in his heart Dreads reached its zenith.


    At the same time, Di Shitian also understood that the little guy who did not fight back in front of himself at that time had really grown up and had grown to a point where he could threaten himself.


    Although it is only a few simple steps, Di Shitian also has to admit that in the face of Wu Yan who returned to the world ten years later, he has not lost his grasp.


    Wu Yan covered her eyes with her hands, and a bleed of blood flowed from the corners of Wu Yan''s eyes. The sourness of the eyes made Wu Yan feel very uncomfortable, as if a drop of chili oil had been dripped into her eyes.


    Involuntarily, Wu Yan collected the kaleidoscope writing round eye form, and his heart was secretly dignified.


    Since the awakening of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope to the present, it is only about two years, has your vision started to be affected?


    It seems that transplanting the kaleidoscope to write the chakras should be put on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise, I am afraid that I will end up blind.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you and I don''t have to divide life and death, nor do we have deep hatred?", He used the power of the Sacred Heart to heal his injuries on the arm. Said.


    After some discussion, he did not have the assurance of winning Wu Yan, and Emperor Shaotian began to admit it.


    I already know the strength of Wu Yan, there is no need to regenerate the war of death, and, in the view of Emperor Shi Tian, ??if Wu Yan''s power can be used for himself, his dream can increase the success rate of at least 30%.


    "Well, how can you easily write off the grudges between you and me?"


    Wiping the blood on the corners of his eyes, Wu Yan''s heart did not continue to fight, but Wu Yan''s face made a look of hatred that was unwilling to give up.


    Want to kill Emperor Shi Tian? This is beyond doubt, after all, he almost died in his hands. How could life and death''s enemies be easily forgotten?


    However, Wu Yan also knew that he could not rush to kill Di Shitian. After all, Di Shitian''s goal was to slaughter the dragon, and Wu Yan naturally had some ideas about the Shenlong on the Fengyun plane.


    The four great beasts on the Fengyun plane are Shenlong, Phoenix, Black Turtle, and Fire Kirin. Among them, Shenlong has the strongest power. Wu Yan just has a pet order in his hand to collect the defeated monster into his own pet.


    If you can put in the dragon, wouldn''t your overall strength be improved?


    The power of Di Shitian has reached 3800, but Di Shitian must gather seven masters and seven magic weapons to defeat the dragon. It can be seen that the power of the dragon is definitely much higher than that of Di Shitian Now, how could Wu Yan not be embarrassed by such power?


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s heart is not in a hurry to kill Di Shitian''s mind now. No matter what, he has to wait for himself to subdue the Shenlong.


    Wu Yan''s face was filled with hatred and unwillingness to give up, and Emperor Shaotian also knew what happened then, and it was impossible to stop.


    After pondering for a while, Di Shitian said, "This year, I can compensate you."


    "Oh? Compensation? Talk about ..." Wu Yan asked curiously when he heard the words of Di Shitian.


    "First of all, the broken woman Kong Ci, this seat has raised her a long time ago, and I can return her to freedom," Di Shitian said.


    "Is that the case?" Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly when he heard Di Shitian''s words, and said unhappyly.


    "Of course, all the treasures of my life, secrets of martial arts, magic weapons, and even elixir, kiwifruit, all the treasures of my life are collected in this heavenly treasure house. How can I let you choose one?" Unwilling to stop, Di Shitian hesitated a little and said.


    "Only one?", Frowning, Wu Yan made an unwilling look, but secretly vomited?


    Tiandi Treasury? This Emperor Shitian really looked at himself as a god, and the names of the treasure trove were so ridiculous.


    "Wu Yan! You need to stay on the front line, this seat is already very sincere. If you really don''t give up, then you can only see the true chapter under your hand!" See Wu Yan''s insatiable appearance, Emperor Shi Tian''s heart was obviously provoked and his face sank.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, even ordinary people do business, there is a saying that the price is sky-high, and the money is returned to the ground." Haha said with a smile.


    In this regard, the grievance between Wu Yan and Di Shitian was at least superficially cancelled, and Di Shitian didn''t say anything more, and turned to leave the Chinese Pavilion.


    As long as the holiday with Wu Yan is cancelled, he can figure out how to go to the fairy realm from his mouth.


    Of course, before that, we must first find a way to let Wu Yan help himself to kill the dragon.


    "Di Shitian? Really terribly strong", after Di Shitian left, Wuming came over and said with a look of emotion on his face.


    The battle between Emperor Shitian and Wu Yan just now, although neither side did their best, but the nameless one felt that he actually had a hard time to intervene.


    "Curious person ..." As for the mud Buddha? After watching it for a long time, I naturally calculated the destiny of Di Shitian, and the things that came out filled the face of Mud Buddha with a look of surprise.


    For a long time, the Mud Bodhisattva had trusted in his astrology, and thought that he knew the whole world very well.


    But after staying here for only half a month, Mud Bodhisattva felt that his worldview had all been completely subverted.


    One is Wu Yan, a person without numerology, and the other is Emperor Shi Tian. Through his calculations, Mu Bo found that the destiny of Emperor Shi Tian has continued from more than 2,000 years ago to the present. ? This person has lived for more than two thousand years?


    "There are really gods in the world, and are there people who have lived for more than 2,000 years?" After measuring the destiny of Di Shitian in person, Mud Boss muttered, feeling heartfelt shock. .


    "Master, that''s great, you are all right!" At this time, Broken Wave came over, with a happy look on his face, and said.


    He disappeared for ten years, and Duanlang was also very worried about Master''s safety over the years.


    "Relax, it''s okay." Regarding Broken Waves, Wu Yan waved his hand and said, no matter how, as a Master himself, Fao Lang still tried his best to keep in front of Broken Waves.


    "Master, that Emperor Sha Tian, ??are you really going to write him off?" But Duan Lang''s mouth asked in a low voice again.


    "Not in a hurry, now Emperor Shitian, there is still value in use. Similarly, he also wants to use me. Whoever laughs till the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it depends on their respective skills." Wu Yan replied afterwards.


    "Well, everything is decided by the master." Listening to Wu Yan''s words did not let the emperor release the sky, Duanlang nodded and stopped talking.


    Di Shitian has promised to release Kong Ci, and Wu Yan is not worried that he will regret it. Of course, Wu Yan is not in a hurry about what he calls the Tiandi treasure house, and there are still some things that have not been handled well.


    According to the information of the China Pavilion, it seems that Dongying''s side is almost ready to move to the Central Plains.


    Wu Yan also knows that this is the godless waiting for the opportunity, Wu Yan wants to see, if the godless really comes, what kind of spark will collide with the hero.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Wu Yan has to look at the hero.


    I copied the writing chakra to him, and I was counting on him to raise the writing chakra to the stage of the kaleidoscope, but don''t get rid of it before advancing to the kaleidoscope.


    Far away in the east, in a palace, there is no **** sitting on his throne. A stunning woman with a graceful posture leaned leaning against the godless side. A pair of fair-skinned little hands in the godless Provocatively wandering around. .


    With no hands in his hands, he held a stack of thick papers, which detailedly recorded some famous martial art masters on the Central Plains.

 Chapter 470： : Fengyunhui Diving Tour

    "Now on the land of the Central Plains, the most powerful gang is called the World Club?", Carefully looking at the information collected over the years in the Central Plains, murmured in the mouth of no god, and secretly Thinking about how to make the world collapse.


    Compared to the positive defeat of such a gang, God has no hope that the world will collapse.


    "The world will ...", Yan Ying, a pair of soft little hands, walked around the godless chest and various sensitive places. When she heard the name of the world meeting, Yan Ying could not help but emerge a domineering mind The figure came with a slight movement.


    "Ok?".


    Feeling that Yan Ying''s movements stopped, she never looked back at her and said with a smile: "Beauty, what''s the matter? Do you know what the world will do?"


    "After all, I also came from Central Plains. This world will, I heard that, above the land of Central Plains, this world will be one of the top gang forces." Smiled.


    Soft as water, but enthusiastically tender body, lying on the body of no god, said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, the beauty said very well, but now you can remove the word" one ". The world will now be called the Central Plains. If we want to occupy the entire Central Plains, the world will have to It''s okay to break down, "said Yan Ying with a smile without a smile.


    Between words, there was absolutely no God to turn over directly, pressing Yan Ying''s body underneath, and the look of longing was revealed in his eyes.


    "Huh?" However, Yan Ying saw the information message that no one was left aside, but her eyes were slightly frozen, she reached out her hand involuntarily, and took the stack of information in her hand.


    Looking at it carefully, the top profile is impressively written with Nie Feng''s name, his portrait and some intelligence introductions.


    "Beauty, are you also interested in these rivers and lakes?" At this time, Yan Ying actually didn''t cooperate with herself, instead she looked at the data, which made some gods have no doubt in her heart.


    After looking back and looking at this information about Nie Feng, the joyless expression suddenly appeared on the face of absolutely no god.


    "Hahaha, there is a way. The three main disciples of this domineering are Qin Shuang, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun. In addition to Qin Shuang, the other two have a deep sea of ??hatred with the Xiongba. Hahaha, this is true. You can make good use of it. "After looking at Nie Feng''s and Bu Jingyun''s information separately, they were absolutely indifferent, and said with a smile.


    "Beauty, you can be a big help to me, hahaha, this step Jingyun and Nie Feng can make good use of ...", I was overjoyed, there is no plan in the heart of God, once again the face The pressure was under him, galloping.


    Soon, the people of the Godless Palace moved into action, and set about the things between Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    On the side of Bu Jingyun, some people seemed to be coincidental, but actually deliberately in front of him, talking about the massacre of Huo Jiazhuang''s destruction.


    When hearing the news of Huojiazhuang, Bu Jingyun was naturally attracted, and then eavesdropped for a moment. It turned out that the two men were talking about the fact that Huojiazhuang would be destroyed by the world.


    "Well, where do you guys know the news !?", after hearing these words, Bu Jingyun shot directly and looked at them fiercely.


    When Huojiazhuang was destroyed by the world, when the initial shock cloud was young, but remembered clearly, so in these years, Bu Jingyun has always been waiting for opportunities in the world conference, want to find opportunities revenge.


    Regarding his identity, Bu Jingyun was hiding one, but he did not expect that today someone would talk about the hatred between himself and the hegemon.


    This matter could not be leaked out. Naturally, Bu Jingyun started, seized the two men, and then severely tortured a confession, forcing them to obtain such information from them.


    Although the godless people are loyal one by one, Bu Jingyun is cruel and ruthless. He claims not to cry, and he has the means to pry out the information he wants to know.


    Therefore, it didn''t take much time for Bu Jingyun to know the news of the Godless Palace. Of course, he also knew that the Godlessness wanted to invade the Central Plains and wanted to invade the Central Plains.


    Not to mention Bu Jingyun''s side, people who have lost their minds have missed Bu Jingyun''s long-standing knowledge of their hatred with the hegemon. On the other hand, when Nie Feng went out, the same routine was heard. From the news of the king, he naturally could not help but quietly raised his ears.


    Then, the two men talked in a low voice, saying that that year, Xiongba snatched King Nie''s wife and forced King Nie to fight him at Leshan Buddha.


    In the end, Xiongba killed both the husband and wife of Nie Renwang, and also brought the son of King Nie Ren back to the World Association, so that Nie Feng recognized the thief as the father for so many years.


    Although Nie Feng knew that his father and others had a decisive battle at the Leshan Giant Buddha, he did not know who was decisive against his father. Hearing these words at the moment made Nie Feng feel shocked.


    Of course, he wouldn''t believe others because of the words of others, but he would keep it in mind and want to explore it.


    In the next half month, in a flash, Nie Feng spent all these days visiting the decisive battle between his father and the male hegemon, and gradually got relevant clues about the information of that year.


    "Now, this is the tea you want." Just in the hands of Nie Feng, holding some relevant information and information, when looking at it, a girl with a stubborn character put the tea directly in front of Nie Feng.


    While talking, I took the spar in my hand, wiped the table, and used the spar to wipe the table. There was no distress at all.


    "You Ruo, you don''t have to work hard, it''s not dirty here, you can sit down and rest," Ning Feng said with a headache, looking at his new maid, who had not been here for a few days.


    Although the bouncing, energetic girl is a favorite, it is also noisy and unsettling.


    Suddenly a self-help maid was arranged in the gang, which made Nie Feng cried a little.


    On the other side, Bu Jingyun learned that Wu Shen Jie Gong''s thoughts on starting the Central Plains frowned slightly.


    Although there is a deep sea of ??hatred between himself and the hero, this is after all a matter inside the Central Plains martial arts. Now, the people of Dongying actually want to stare at the Central Plains.


    However, compared to Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun''s mentality is more city-oriented, so he did not rush into trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, instead, Bu Jingyun felt that he might be able to cooperate with the godless.


    Help the people of Dongyu invade the Central Plains? From Bu Jingyun''s point of view, Dong Yan''s people are completely delusional.


    I met Duanlang and Wuyan, two powerful men who were not strong enough at one time. Bu Jingyun knew that Dongmen''s invasion target must be difficult to achieve. In this case, why not use them?


    "It''s not just me and the hegemon who have blood seas and deep hatred. It turns out that Feng Shidi also has the blood sea and deep hatred? In this case, let''s join hands together."


    After groaning for a while, Bu Jingyun did not kill the minds of the two godless people who were two years ago, but let them go back and tell his mind to the godless.


    Dong Dong''s side, absolutely without God, Bu Jingyun wanted to cooperate with himself, his face could not help laughing.


    Although it is hoped that such gangs will disintegrate on their own, if anyone is willing to cooperate internally and externally, they will never be indifferent and don''t mind shooting in person.


    Killing fist and immortal gold body, one attack and one defense, both martial arts themselves have been practiced to the extreme. Even in the face of the so-called martial arts myth, there is no faith in a war.


    After initially reaching the willingness to cooperate with Jue Wu Shen, Bu Jingyun quickly formulated a battle plan with Jue Wu Shen, and then Bu Jingyun also found Nie Feng and wanted to join him.


    These days, Nie Feng learned that his parents had died in the hands of the hero, and he was also very distressed.


    One is his own parents, and the other is a bully who has the kindness to nurture himself. Nie Feng is sentimental and does not know whether he should avenge himself.


    Regarding Bu Jingyun''s desire for cooperation, although Nie Feng was a little bit emotional, he heard that he actually wanted to cooperate with Dongyu people, but Nie Feng refused to shake his head.


    "Brother Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of the hegemon is by no means what you and I can fight against. We must join forces if we want revenge for our father", after Nie Feng refused, Bu Jingyun said.


    "However, with the Dongpu people, isn''t this to deal with our Yanhuang descendants with foreigners? The so-called non-ethnic people have different hearts, and they are afraid to ask God to send them easily." Nie Feng shook his head and said, but persuaded Bu Jingyun.


    "Rest assured, of course I understand the truth you said, but we in the Central Plains have hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I encountered a person who looked like Wu Yan a few days ago and also encountered a breaking wave. His cultivation has been far higher. It is beyond our imagination, and there is also a world-heavy man with an ice sculpture mask. These people are here. If the Dongyan people really want to invade the Central Plains, they must find their own way. "


    Bu Jingyun opened his mouth and told him carefully about the power and magic of Broken Waves, Wu Yan and Di Shitian.


    And when he heard the words of Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng''s heart shook a bit.


    After pondering for a while, Nie Feng nodded slightly, and agreed to Bu Jingyun''s request for cooperation.


    In the world, the status of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng is naturally very high. After the revenge of killing their fathers united them, they were combined inside and outside, and soon a large number of ghostless Rakshasa entered. The world will.


    At the same time, Wushen also went out of the mountain himself, and came to the first floor of the world with Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng ...

 Chapter 471： : Writing Round Eyes

    At night, Ruo Ruo got up and went to the kitchen. According to Nie Feng''s schedule, it didn''t take long for him to have supper.


    Originally, as the hegemon''s daughter, You Ruo was unwilling to get up to serve others, but thinking that she is Nie Feng''s maid after all, and she has bet with her father, she can do a lowly maid job well. Only then can you prove that you no longer have a little girl, and you still get up after a war with you.


    The kitchen was busy. Soon, Ruoruo prepared a simple shredded egg soup.


    Late night at night, it is not suitable to eat greasy things, a simple shredded egg soup is obviously very suitable.


    However, when You Ruo walked into Nie Feng''s room holding the egg soup, in the dark night, a figure sneaked into Nie Feng''s room.


    This made You Ruo slightly surprised, and the person who sneaked in was astounded by Fei Yun Tang''s master.


    "Strange, this step Jingyun and Nie Feng are brothers. If he wants to find Nie Feng, it''s all right and upright, why should he sneak?", Looking at the appearance of Bu Jingyun, Youru The secret channel in his heart was surprised.


    He groaned for a moment, and there was no taboo that slaves could not overhear. With curiosity in his heart, You Ruo also raised his breath, relaxed his steps, and quietly approached Nie Feng''s room.


    "Brother Feng, the hegemony is not something we can deal with. To kill him, we must join hands with Godlessness ...".


    Quietly approaching Nie Feng''s room, if you heard the first sentence, she let her face with horror, covered her lips with a fair little hand, and almost exclaimed.


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, as the master of the World Association, are also the disciples of their father, who are plotting to kill their father here?


    I didn''t expect that the two of them would be so daring to this extent. No, they had to tell their father about this.


    ...


    In the dark night, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun acted as internal partners. Without a god, they easily dived into the world meeting and came to the first floor of the world.


    "The original sentence in yours is well spoken, and the family thief is difficult to prevent, and it really makes sense." I brought my most sublime commander of the Godless Palace, so I easily dived into the World Club, which made God extremely happy. He also said happily.


    "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s join forces to kill the bully first, then let''s talk." There was absolutely no word, which made Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun next to each other very upset, but at this time the important thing is , Did not rush into trouble.


    "Very well, let''s go ...", nodded, and said absolutely without a word. Immediately, he took the situation and the most elite ghost Luosha under him, and flung together towards the first floor of the world.


    Quietly sneaking into the domineering room, you can see a figure bulging on the bed. Obviously, the domineer has fallen asleep, Bu Jingyun''s face is delighted, and he raises Paiyun''s palm to shoot towards the domineering.


    Although he borrowed the power of no god, in the view of Bu Jingyun, the hatred between himself and the hegemon is not common. He must die under his own hands before he can comfort the dozens of family members in the village of Bujiazhuang. .


    However, although Bu Jingyun''s movement is fast, but there is no **** nearby, his movement is much faster than Bu Jingyun. A huge fist with strong power gathered on it, killing his fists It diffused, and there was absolutely no punch in the face of the figure on the bed.


    Ah, a scream, but this scream is not from others, but it is absolutely godless.


    When I saw this punch, the first floor of the whole world shook. At the same time, the bed was shattered naturally. It was not the domineering man lying on the bed, but a dummy covered with steel needles.


    The dense steel needles on the dummy''s body, with blue colors on them, apparently quenched the terrible poison.


    "What? The traps have already been set up here!" After seeing this scene, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, who were next to each other, also changed their faces. They never thought that they were plotting secretly, but they were already noticed by the hegemon.


    "Hahaha, my two good disciples, you really helped me to bring in the foreigners of the East", meanwhile, Xiongba came out with a domineering look and said.


    Followed by Xiongba, the top masters of the World Club, one by one, surrounded the entire first floor of the world.


    "You two boys, betray me!" Hearing the words of Xiongba, there was absolutely no anger shouting at Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    Yes, I have taken care of myself. These people in the Central Plains are very exclusive to foreigners, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thought could actually let them all let go of their father''s hatred and fight against themselves.


    "Wait, you listen to us to explain!", Without a word of God, let Nie Feng speak and hurriedly explained.


    "Hegemony, come here!" However, compared to Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun next to him is an activist. He knows that no matter how he explains it at this time, it is useless. In the shout, Bu Jingyun flew towards the hegemon directly.


    Sure enough, at this time, only action is the best explanation. Zuobaiyun attacked the hegemon and attacked it, and it was reflected in the heart of Godlessness. This is the man who wants to use words to differentiate himself.


    A big hand waved, and the ghosts of Rakshasa who were behind the godless, yelled and rushed up.


    "Kill!" Almost at the same time, Tianchi Twelve Shakes behind Xiongba also shot and greeted these ghost raksa.


    In a moment, the entire first floor of the world became a chaotic battlefield.


    "There is absolutely no god, you are far away from the East, overseas, and originally guarded the land of your East Rim''s projectiles. The lord of the gang has not looked down on you, but you never thought that you were looking for a way to death in Central Plains. Atheism had been poisoned, and his fist was injured, with a smile on his face, and he said.


    "Hum, domineering, do you think you can get me because you are a little poisonous? We are the goddess of poisonless ancestors."


    Feeling the numbness on his fist, he said with a ridiculous smile on his godless face, he took out a detoxifying dan from his backhand, and swallowed the danshen directly.


    "Huh, those who came out of the projectile land, I''ll show you the world''s magical power of the Central Plains!" For the absolute detoxification, the hegemon does not care, and for the master who has never come out of the East, he does not. Put it in your heart and sneer in your mouth.


    Raising a palm while talking, Paiyun Palm turned into a large cloud of air, and blasted towards the godless.


    boom!


    However, in the face of this hegemony of Paiyun Palm, absolutely no **** is raising his fist again and waving forward, it looks like an understatement. The fist shattered easily.


    "Huh, is this your martial art? It doesn''t seem to be the case." After smashing the tyrant''s Paiyun Palm easily, there was no sneer in his lips.


    "This guy, dare to stare at the Central Plains, she really has some skills", looking at the look of absolutely godlessness, he took a look at his heart, took a lot of seriousness, and rushed towards the godlessness.


    Paiyun palm, Tianshuangquan, Fengshen legs!


    Of these three martial arts, the hegemony is hand-in-hand, and the breath of opening and closing is like a mountain. Ordinary people have long been defeated in the hands of the hegemony. However, in the face of these aggressive attacks by the hegemony, there is absolutely no skill in it Looks like he blocked all his attacks.


    "Is this your strength? If that''s the case, then you can die!".


    There was no punch in his head, and he hit him directly on the tyrant''s leg. After shaking him a lot, he said.


    In terms of strength, absolutely no **** is clearly above the hegemon.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a master in Dongbang''s projectile land." I felt that my legs were a little numb, and he looked at him with astonishment.


    After groaning in his heart for a moment, the palm of his hand was lifted, and the powerful true elements gathered in his palm, and then, pushing forward, it was his magic power of three points.


    "Immortal golden body!", No **** can feel the terrifying power contained in the three-point returning energy, his face is heavy, his center of gravity is lowered a lot, and his hands are raised.


    A golden layer of gas shield appeared, which would protect it from the gods.


    The energy ball of three-point returning energy hits fiercely on the immortal immortal gold body, although the absolute godlessness takes a few steps back, but the three-point returning energy of the hegemon is blocked.


    "When the fist comes out, the ghost cries!", After blocking the three-point return with the immortal golden body, no **** stepped on it, the ground broke, and the martial arts of the fist was performed. While the old power of the hegemon has gone, the new power Before he was born, he flew towards him.


    "Hugh is going to hurt my dad!" You Ruo''s martial arts are not weak, watching his father fall into crisis, with his palm raised, a sword stabbed in the direction of absolute godlessness.


    "Youru, let''s go!", Watching the battle between himself and absolutely godless, Youru dared to step in, and the domineering expression changed greatly.


    "Huh, I don''t know if I live or die!", Watching the long sword stabbed in front of him, never drank in his heart.


    The immortal golden body''s method works, grabbed the stabbed long sword, twisted the wrist, directly broke the sword, threw it backhand, the broken half of the sword body, instantly passed through the body from Youru ~ www .novelhall.com ~ You Ruo! "Looking at his daughter, he was passed by a broken sword, and Xiongba was stupid.


    As the saying goes, tiger venoms do not eat food. Although the male domineering is arrogant and kills countless people, they are still very concerned about their children. Otherwise, they will not be ashamed of their daughter by the enemy. For many years Let her live in a small building in the heart of the lake, and protect her from the world.


    Looking at his daughter with his own eyes, he died in order to save himself. Two lines of tears shed in the eyes of the domineering tiger.


    The dark pupils emerged from the shape of two rounds of jade writing.


    Immediately afterwards, two Gouyu writing chakras squeezed out another Gouyu out of thin air, becoming the appearance of Sangou jade writing chakras ...


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 472： : Goodbye Juggernaut

    Zhonghua Pavilion, Wu Yan and Anonymous are sitting opposite each other and drinking at their own discretion. The two are talking about the Temple of the Abyss.


    Zhonghua Pavilion has found out that the Godless Palace is staring at the Central Plains. Naturally, it is impossible to stand idly by. The strength of Godlessness, whether it is Wuyan or Anonymous, is very clear.


    "Boss, senior swordsman is here", when the two were discussing how to deal with the invasion of a godlessness, suddenly, a guy from Zhong Guo Pavilion trot over and said.


    "Hahaha, nameless, the old man has been continually pondering and contemplating these days and finally practicing Wan Jian to the end, I ...", with the words of this Chinese Pavilion man, a burst of laughter sounded, and At the same time, the swordmaster, who was all white, stepped into the backyard.


    Compared to ten years ago, the current Juggernaut really has an extraordinary sense of sanctification. Tong Yanhe has a rosy complexion, and he no longer feels the exhaustion of blood and blood caused by the cultivation of the extermination sword. .


    However, the sword master stepped into the backyard, and the voice had not completely fallen, but the final words ended abruptly.


    His eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. After looking up and down for a moment, the sword sage said: "Boy Wuyan? Your kid disappeared for ten years, and finally appeared?"


    For the sword sage, the only people in the world who can make him recognize on the kendo are Wuming and Wuyan.


    Wuming is the realm of Tianjian, Wan Jian is subject, but Wu Yan? Although the cultivation is low, but the understanding of kendo has reached a very deep level.


    In the view of the sword sage, Wuyan ��s kendo will catch up with himself and the unknown in time. He is regarded as the heir of the entire swordsman.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it in ten years. The senior sword master''s cultivation has been upgraded to a higher level. It is gratifying and congratulating." Wu Yan''s eyes also fell on Jian Sheng''s body. After looking up and down, he nodded.


    Wu Yan''s heart is also very happy for the change of Sword Master, and although he abandoned the devastating sword and rebuilt Wanjian, he has now achieved a very good reputation High point.


    The number of crystal points of 501650 also shows what kind of strength he has. From the number of crystal points, it is only slightly worse than that of Anonymous.


    "Hey hey, ten years ago your kid had a very deep understanding of kendo. Ten years later, your kid''s swordplay must have been very strong, right? Let me try your means".


    Seeing Wu Yan, Jian Sheng was suddenly interested in his current kendo. During his speech, he flicked his fingers, and a ray of sword gas shot towards Wu Yan.


    Ding!


    However, in the face of the sword energy shot by the sword master, Wu Yan has not moved yet. A steel long sword in his hand broke out, and the armed color domineering was attached to the sword body. Sword Qi was blocked.


    "I want to do something with my master, I will pass this level before I talk." The sword saint''s name, the whole rivers and lakes are like thunderbolts, and the breaking waves are also the sword, so actively blocking in front of Wu Yan, eyes eager to see Swordmaster.


    For the Fengyun plane, the identity of the sword saber is like the Hawkeye Mihawk of the One Piece throne plane, which makes all swordsmen want to challenge.


    "Oh? Wu Yan? Is this your disciple?" Watching his sword gas was cut off by breaking waves, the sword saint''s eyes lighted up, and asked Wu Yan in surprise and joy.


    It is not unusual for anyone to be able to stop a sword, and Wu Yan''s disciples can all have such cultivation? This really surprised the sword masters.


    "Break the waves, you can have a good consultation with the senior swordsman senior. If you are lucky enough to win a trick and a half, Master I will give you another trick".


    From the number of crystal points, the crystal points of Broken Wave and Juggernaut are similar, so Wu Yan also has some expectations for the duel between them.


    "Okay, I will work hard!", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Broken Wave eyes brightened, nodded heavily.


    "Well, boy, you look down on me too, right? I admit that you are a good disciple, but it''s not easy to defeat me," said the swordsman next to him, and his face was natural. It was a little unhappy, he said.


    "I advise you to be more careful. The martial arts of Broken Wave is no less than you." Seeing the sword prince looks down on the appearance of the younger junior of Broken Wave, the unknown next to him could not help but remind him.


    Jiang Sheng naturally believed in the words that were unknown. He heard that the martial arts of Broken Wave was no less than himself.


    Moreover, after hearing the words, Jian Sheng said in amazement: "Broken waves? He was a genius who broke into fame a few years ago and is known as a rare genius in Wulin for hundreds of years. He did not expect him to be a disciple of Wuyan what".


    "Swordmaster senior, please!", No nonsense, Broken eyes stared seriously at the swordmaster, armed color domineering wrapped around the steel sword, kicking at his feet, shaving skills show, appearing as a momentary movement In front of Juggernaut, the dark blade edged towards Juggernaut.


    "Fast speed!", Seeing the blow from the breaking waves, Juggernaut''s heart was shocked. Where can I feel the slightest contempt? Squeeze a sword with your fingers, and the sword gas exploded and greeted.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Sophisticated swordsmanship, with the constant casting of Broken Wave and Swordmaster, the collision of sword gas and long sword dazzled.


    Judging from the situation, the two sides seem to be indifferent, and no one can help each other.


    "Well, the child of Broken Waves has extraordinary qualifications, and the main thing is that he is a high master. He can be at the same age as the sword sage at a young age. Sure enough, it is the Yangtze River after the waves. Martial arts will surpass our older generation. "Looking at the incomparable situation between Duanlang and Swordmaster, he opened his mouth without a name, and looked very relieved.


    The Central Plains Wulin was originally full of talents, but unfortunately the unnamed one defeated the top ten factions and killed Wulin Qinghuang. This is where the unnamed heart has always felt a little guilty.


    ���� At this moment, looking at the strength of Duanlang, he is mostly happy.


    Wu Yan smiled a little at the unnamed words and didn''t say much.


    The number of crystal points is only 1600. This kind of repair is placed on the one-piece plane. It is just a small and famous swordsman. If his number of crystal points reaches more than four or five thousand, I believe that it is really terrible to break the waves. It''s time.


    Think of the eagle eyes on the throne of the pirate, and a sword waved enough to cut off a mountain, that is the real sword hero.


    Fighting with the juniors of Broken Waves, can''t he attack for a long time? Marveled at the strength possessed by Duanlang, Jian Sheng also felt a little embarrassed.


    Xu took a deep breath, and the sword master said, "Be careful, kid, break the waves, the old man is about to use the highest sword."


    The sound of the words fell, and I saw the body of the sword priest suddenly suspended in mid-air, and the endless sword air emerged from between the heavens and the earth. Then, it turned into a large storm of sword air and swept away towards the breaking waves.


    The meticulous sword qi completely eliminated the space for others to block and dodge. This trick, obviously, has no other way than to hardwire it.


    "Cut!", Watching the oncoming countless sword qi, the breaking wave took a deep breath, the steel sword in his hand fiercely split into a huge slash.


    In front of this slash, indeed, countless sword qi was cut off. However, more sword qi is like a layer of waves, and a steady stream of rushing over, will instantly break the wave The encroachment was swallowed up.


    Armed color domineering!


    Seeing this, Broken Wave can only passively defend, and the power of armed color domineering has run to the extreme, covering his entire body.


    Looking in the past, Broken Wave seems to be a man made of steel.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The dense and energetic sword gas instantly engulfed the broken body, and at the same time, a large sound of golden iron and iron symphony sounded.


    After a long time, the breath of the sword saint was a little weak, and he fell from the air. Obviously, the Wanjian Guizong, who shot with all his strength, consumed a lot for him.


    Looking back at the breaking waves, it looks very miserable. Under the countless swords, his clothes have become like beggars. They are densely packed, but his armed color is still domineering.


    Occasionally, a few sword qi barely broke through the defense, leaving only a shallow skin trauma, which is not to be considered.


    "It''s really old, the Yangtze River''s back waves pushed forward, it''s useless. After all, this martial art is your young man." He waved his hand, and the sword saint''s mouth also said with a sigh of emotion.


    "Swordmaster senior, you did not lose", listening to the words of swordmaster, breaking the waves is a bit embarrassed.


    "Come on, the old man has practiced sword for decades, but there is no way to defeat a younger junior. Isn''t this what you lost?" The sword saint simply said, heard the words, and waved his hands.


    With the words of Jian Jiansheng, let Duan Lang''s face look with surprise, and turn to look at Wu Yan.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Broken waves, come here ...", looking at the look of Broken Waves, Wu Yan smiled, and after he was recruited, Wu Yan followed the instructions at Broken Wave''s eyebrows, At the same time, he opened his own skills area and copied the blocked skills to him.


    "Yes, Senior Juggernaut, is there an unfinished battle between you and the hero? I think the time has come", glancing at the copy progress bar on the computer interface, Wu Yan turned his head and said to Juggernaut .


    "As far as I know, Dong Xun''s absolute godlessness has already come to the Central Plains. His goal is the hegemon. If you don''t go again, maybe the male hegemony will be defeated under that absolutely godless hand."


    "Oh? Is there a godless god?", Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Jian Sheng ��s brow slightly raised, and he nodded without hesitation. After leaving Zhonghua Pavilion, he would face the world. The direction rushed past.


    Sure enough, when he had been on the road for a few days, when the sword master finally came to the foot of the mountain in the world, he could see the first floor of the world, with a loud bang, and was almost smashed by half.


    In front of the first floor of Xitianxia, ??Xiongba was sorrowful holding the corpse of Youru.


    "Huh? What kind of eyes are these?", There was absolutely no look at the three-handed jade writing round eyes of Xiongba, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    ��ô What happened to him? Will the eyes change? This look of eyes does not look like mortal eyes at first glance.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 473： : Peerless Sword

    A pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes exudes a strange atmosphere, and the eyes of the hegemon are full of hatred staring at the godlessness in front of him.


    The pain of the bereavement of the girl has made the hero''s writing round eye to the level of three hooks, and at the same time, the breath on him has become more violent.


    "Three points return to strength!", Putting down the daughter''s body, holding the palm of the bully high, the majestic breath gathered in his hands, but in a moment, it turned into a huge wave of qigong.


    This three-pointed Qiqi wave is much larger than before, and it contains a deep and powerful breath.


    At his footsteps, the bully didn''t mean to throw away the Qi Qi waves that were three-pointed in his hands, but instead flew directly towards the godlessness. At the same time, the huge Qi Gong waves in his hands also severely directed toward the Wu Wu. God pressed it down.


    "Immortal Golden Body!", Lowered his own center of gravity, and drank in the mouth of absolutely no god, and turned the practice of Immortal Golden Body to the extreme.


    It is visible to the naked eye that a layer of golden air hood firmly encloses the godlessness. The collision between the qigong wave and this golden air shield, the shock wave blooming, makes the hills on the first floor of the whole world tremble and collapse. Already.


    The nearby masters Luo Guisha and Tianchi Twelve Shakes up were all shocked by this terrible shock wave. Obviously, the power between the tyrants and the absolute gods, the more they were.


    After a three-point attack with Qiqi''s attack, the breath of Xiongba''s body became weak. Obviously, this trick almost exhausted all his true elements. Although the godless immortal golden body was shattered, he vomited. The appearance of blood was obviously injured.


    However, while the domineering breath was waning, there was no **** holding a pair of iron fists, and several consecutive punches hit the domineering body, which directly caused his chest to sink a large piece.


    The martial arts without gods is very simple, that is, the attacking power of killing the fist, and the defensive power of the indestructible golden body. When the ability of attack and defense reaches the peak, the power is already too strong to fight.


    At the time of full-fledged operation, the strength of the bully is obviously slightly weaker than the absolute god. Looking at the look of the bully, the bones in the chest are broken, and obviously there is no power to fight again.


    "Hahaha, the hegemon in the world, but this is so ..." Seeing that the hegemon was hurt by himself, there was no **** without mercy, his mouth laughed, and his eyes were full of killing staring at the hegemon. .


    As long as the hero is killed, the leader of this world will die, and the six dragons in the Central Plains will be the best time to enter the Central Plains.


    call out!


    However, when there was absolutely no **** ready to rush up and settle the hegemony, suddenly, the sharp breaking wind sounded, and a huge sword air smashed towards the absolutely godless side.


    The fast and swift sword qi changed the face of Godlessness. At the same time, he fisted his fist back and smashed the sword qi fiercely.


    After a smashing fist, shattered this huge sword air, there was absolutely no gloom in his face, and he screamed angrily at the place where the sword air came out behind him: "Who is it? How dare you get involved in this seat? ".


    "You can''t kill this man. You and I have an unfinished duel. In addition, this is the Central Plains, not the place where your Dongmen live in the wild ...".


    Xu Jiebai and Tong Yanhe''s sword sacrifice came step by step, calmly speaking, sharp eyes, like sword lights, and his eyes touched them, making people feel afraid to look at each other.


    "You? Swordmaster !?", looking at the figure that came out, the godless eyes slightly narrowed, and his heart was also jealous.


    Collected the data of almost all the masters on the Central Plains. The material of this swordsman was never seen by God. It is rumored a long time ago that he was a well-known name. Swordmaster is naturally very jealous in his heart.


    And more importantly, from his breath, there is absolutely no sense of God even facing himself in the face.


    "It''s the old man," Swordmaster looked at the godlessness in front of him, nodded slightly, and looked calm.


    "Although this seat is far away from the east, I have also heard of the name of the sword saint. I have always wanted to ask you to study and choose. It is better to hit the sun than the other day."


    What he meant was that Sword Master naturally understood that if he let him leave the Central Plains, he obviously did not agree.


    There is no nonsense, the sword priest smashes his fingers, all the sword qi appears, and there is no **** to show his own killing fist, hesitates time, the ghost crying, the sword qi is vertical and horizontal. A lot.


    If the battle between them was accidentally injured, it would be a bit unjust.


    Relatively speaking, the sword master''s martial arts is not weaker than the absolute god, and just after the battle with the hegemon, the absolute **** has already suffered injuries and consumes a lot of money. Fighting with the sword master, soon, the **** Falling into the downwind.


    After a long battle, the sword sacred heart was a lot dignified. Immediately, the figure was suspended in high height, thousands of sword qi suddenly bloomed, turned into a sea of ??sword qi, covering the past towards the godless side : Wan Jian Goes to School!


    In the face of Wan Jian, who can''t escape completely, there is absolutely nothing to do and nothing to do but to pin his hope on his own defense.


    Lowering his body, the ability to annihilate the golden body was once again exerted, and a layer of golden air shield completely wrapped his body.


    After a long time, Jian Qi disappeared, but absolutely no **** looked miserable, leaving a lot of deep wounds on his body, and the whole person was directly shocked by Jian Qi.


    He took a deep look at Juggernaut, and there was no **** to know that if he was battled by the hero and Juggernaut in front and back, he would never defeat Juggernaut.


    Qingshan stayed without worrying about no firewood, no **** quickly got up, and then turned and ran outside the world will soon disappear into the night, even the ghosts of his own ghosts do not care.


    Looking at the shape of the godless departure, Juggernaut did not intend to chase, poor Kou Mo chase.


    Turning his head, Swordmaster would like to take a good look at the situation of the tyrant, but the fighter is long gone, and even the body of his daughter Youruo has been ignored. Obviously, while the sagemaster and the absolute godless battle, the fighter has already Sneaked away.


    "Well, you have run away? No matter how you saved him," Jian Sheng frowned slightly, and then shook his head.


    The male tyrant fled. In the view of Jian Sheng, he was harmless. As long as he was rescued by himself, he had completed the commission of Wu Yan''s kid.


    Although Wu Yan is saying that he and the hegemon have an unfinished duel, Swordmaster is not a fool, of course, he can hear that the real purpose of Wu Yan is to let himself save the hegemon.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of Wuyan''s move was, the sword master came.


    On the other side, after escaping from the World Club, the hero rushed to a small lake, his face was ugly, and his chest injury took time to adjust.


    "Abominable ...", Xiongba considers himself the world''s first gang of helpers, but in this world, people who martial arts are higher than themselves, it seems that the hegemon has been hit a lot.


    "Also, in recent days, my fortune seems to have turned sharply, and now it is like a bereavement dog. What is my destiny in the second half of my life?" I thought that the first half of my life was like the mud Buddha said, and it turned into a dragon. And, thinking of his recent fortunes, Xiongba is even more eager for the second half of his life.


    "It''s just that Mud Bodhisattva is staying with Wu Yan''s guy now. Things are difficult to do." He sat kneeling by the lake with a slightly tired body, and the bully''s mouth murmured secretly.


    Thinking of Wuyan, Xiongba thought of his own writing wheel eye. By the bright moonlight, he looked at his reflection in the lake, a pair of three hook jade writing wheel eye.


    "My eyes seem to have completed a certain breakthrough. Can these eyes become stronger?" Looking at the reflection in the lake, watching Gouyu become three, in the heart of the hero Murmured.


    Xiong Ba is very clear that Wu Yan''s eyes to himself should be uneasy, but what the real purpose of Wu Yan is, Xiong Ba doesn''t know.


    More importantly, the power of these eyes is very strong, and the tyrants unknowingly, slowly rely on the power of these eyes.


    The world will fight here. Although Wu Yan has sent the sword sage to help, however, Wu Yan''s heart is naturally unreliable in case of a pair of writing chakras, just in case, Wu Yan also uses space to transmit Here comes the magic, observing in the dark.


    The excitement of Yu Ruo''s death made Xiongba open the eye of the three hooks, which made Wu Yan very happy.


    However, three hooks are not enough to write chakras. The main thing is the power of kaleidoscope chakras.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly thinking about how to let the male dominate the kaleidoscope ...


    The world will change, let Xiongba leave the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one knows where he went, and no **** has left the Central Plains, a hegemon, a sword master has let the absolute **** step on the ambition of the Central Plain After being blocked and fleeing with injuries, there was absolutely no return to Dongyu, and it was not known whether he would make a comeback in the future.


    Next, Wu Linzhong rushed to the world without a group of dragons and caused some confusion, but it became much calmer.


    However, just half a month later, suddenly, there was a shocking news in Wulin.


    That is to worship the sword villa, there is a peerless good sword coming out, worship the sword villa issued a lot of invitations, invited the head of the martial arts in the forest, together to watch the ceremony.


    "Master, do you want a great sword? If so, the disciples will help you get it." Seeing the unknown Tibetan Sword Pavilion, countless swords are automatically sheathed to protect the master. Wu Yan''s face also has some interest. He said.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 474： : The Largest Treasure Place in the Storm

    The news of a peerless good sword came to Wuyan''s heart.


    To be honest, although the Peerless Sword is the top soldier of the Fengyun plane, but for Wu Yan, it may not be eye-catching. After all, the Wushuang Sword can''t keep up with Wu Yan''s strength early.


    Looking down at himself, Wu Yan has been in the Fengyun plane for more than a month, and his crystal point has been improved a lot. A high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 1990!


    From the point of 2000 crystal points, there are only 10 crystal points left in the last few points. By then, Wuyan''s fortified hands of yellow sand can be equipped.


    For Wu Yan, how can the peerless sword compare with the golden quality equipment of Huangsha Hand?


    But, for the breaking wave, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and said, "Breaking wave, the sword in your hand, or did I give it to you that year? Haven''t you thought about changing to a better sword?".


    "No, Master, this is the sword you gave me. I have been using it for the past ten years, and it feels very handy. I never thought of changing the sword." For Wu Yan, Broken Waves shook his head. .


    For the so-called Peerless Sword, Broken Waves didn''t seem to have any desire for it.


    Having said that, Breaking the Wave was a slight pause, and Fu went on to say, "In addition, Master, the armed color domineering you have taught me is not only able to increase itself, but can also be wrapped around weapons, as long as the armed color domineering is strong, I believe that even if it is a branch, I can cut off the world''s magic soldiers, so the so-called magic weapon is not essential to me. "


    "Hahaha, I really have ambition!" When hearing the breaking waves, Wu Yan''s face could not help but smile, and laughed loudly. He was still very satisfied with the consciousness of breaking waves.


    However, as soon as this was said, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said, "But for a swordsman, a good weapon can increase some strength more or less. You don''t look down on other swords. Maybe, even fire. Does Lin Jian despise? ".


    "Huo Lin Sword !?"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Broken Wave''s body shook slightly, and at the same time, his expression became a little excited, saying, "Master, do you know where the Huolin Sword from our family is?".


    "Of course I know." Wu Yan nodded slightly for the breaking wave.


    There was no intention of selling Guanzi, Wu Yan said: "Your fire sword that you broke away from home was lost in Lingyun Cave. If you want to find Fire Lin sword, go to Lingyun Cave."


    "Lingyun Cave!" When he heard the news of Huo Linjian, the look of the breaking waves was agitated, and he could not wait.


    Indeed, the so-called magic weapon is not very attractive for the broken waves that have been armed and domineering, but the fire sword is completely different. If it can be found, If you do, you must not lose it.


    "By the way, how is your relationship with Nie Feng over the years?" Seeing that the breaking wave was impatient, he would run to Lingyun Cave, Wu Yan asked.


    Wu Yan suddenly asked about Nie Feng, which caused Duanlang to hesitate for a moment, then nodded his head: "Nie Feng? My relationship with him has always been good, after all, we have been friends since childhood."


    At this time, due to Wu Yan''s intervention, Duanlang has not encountered so many injustices in the original work. Therefore, his mind is not as distorted as in the original work. Therefore, he can be regarded as a five-good young man with a lot of love. Already.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then go to Nie Feng to go with you", nodded, Wu Yan reminded.


    "Ah?" Wu Yan told Duanlang to look at him in amazement. He didn''t understand why Wu Yan asked him to go with Nie Feng.


    "The fire is strong on the top of the Nanshan Mountain, and the North Sea dives deep into the snow. This refers to the fire sword and the snow-drinking sword, respectively. These two magic weapons are all lost in Lingyun Cave." With a stern look on the breaking waves, Wu Yan smiled and said.


    "That''s the case, I understand." Broken Wave nodded, and then said goodbye to Wu Yan and the unknown, then turned around and left Zhongguo.


    Looking at the body of Duan Lang, Wu Yan''s face had a calm smile on his face. Wu Yan was not worried about his safety.


    Although the fire unicorn is a strange beast in the Fengyun plane, but its strength is much worse than that of the Shenlong. In the original book, it was killed by the resurgence of Dongshan. Going to the Lingyun Cave with the current breaking wave strength, not to mention ��Killing fire unicorn, at least to protect yourself is absolutely no problem.


    In addition, thinking of the Lingyun Cave, Wuyan''s heart was filled with emotion. If there were the most treasures in the Fengyun plane, it was undoubtedly Lingyun Cave.


    Blood bodhi, this is the holy fruit of healing and increasing power. Not only can it be healed by eating, but it can also improve its power, and it grows in Lingyun Cave.


    The two magic weapons, Huolin Sword and Xueyin Knife, remain in Lingyun Cave as Wu Yan said. These two weapons can be regarded as the most advanced magic weapons in the situation.


    In addition, next to the Snow Drinking Knife, the six family skills of martial arts and arrogance left by the ancestors of Nie Feng''s ancestors. If this martial arts secret has been obtained, I believe that it can easily create a top-notch top-level master Already.


    In addition to these, the dragon veins in Lingyun Cave, which are related to the air transport of the entire Shenzhou, are transformed by the spine of Xuanyuan Huangdi.


    In addition, whether it is a TV series or a comic version, you can see that the dragon vein has a skeleton carrying a sword, which should be undoubtedly Xuanyuan Huangdi, and the sword held by Xuanyuan Huangdi is likely to be the legendary Xuanyuan sword !!


    Apart from the dragon veins and the baby suspected of Xuanyuan Sword, what else is there in Lingyun Cave?


    According to legend, in the early years when Emperor Shi Tian was a disaster, a ten strong martial arts appeared in the martial arts. It was the ten strong martial arts that shrank Di Shi Tian into the gate of heaven and did not dare to pave the way until the ten invincible Wu old died After that, Emperor Shi ��s genius dared to jump out and continue to do his best.


    According to legend, the martial arts of the top ten martial artists were also recorded somewhere in Lingyun Cave.


    Therefore, Wu Yan has counted back and forth, blood bodhi, fire lin sword, snow drinking knives, six cold tricks, dragon veins, xuanyuan sword, martial arts of the top ten martial artists ...


    Among these Lingyun caves, it is the largest treasure place on the Fengyun plane.


    Wu Yan sometimes sighed that this Lingyun Cave may be the most suitable place for the dragon to stay. After all, only the legendary dragon likes to collect all kinds of exotic treasures in the world.


    "Wu Yan, you let Duan Lang go to Lingyun Cave, what about the peerless sword that worships Jianshanzhuang?" After seeing Duan Lang leave, immediately, the unknown eyes fell on Wu Yan and asked.


    The sword that Peerless Village has spent hundreds of years building must be the best weapon for the best soldiers, and the invitations so arrogantly distributed will surely be another **** storm. If this weapon falls into the hands of evil people ,The consequences could be disastrous.


    "Well, a great sword? I also want to see what this sword looks like. I''ll take it myself." For the nameless words, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and said.


    In Fengyun''s original book, almost the peerless good sword has been blown into the strongest weapon. Wu Yan would like to see how the peerless good sword really is.


    Of course, I also want to compare, what is the peerless good sword with this golden-quality weapon in the hands of Huang Sha?


    "You passed by yourself? That''s naturally foolproof." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Anonymous slightly froze, but nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, and felt relieved.


    If Wu Yan was dispatched in person, there would be nothing to worry about the worship of Jianshanzhuang.


    After that, Wu Yan and Wuming simply chatted for a few words, without any intention of wasting time, left directly and walked towards Baijian Villa.


    ...


    In Tianshan, Dixian Tian, ??wearing an ice sculpture mask, sits on his throne in an Xuanbing hall.


    Since these days, Di Shitian has almost locked himself in this hall without leaving half a step. In these days, Di Shitian''s heart has been thinking about the dragon slaughter and the so-called fairyland.


    Is there a fairyland in this world? This made Di Shitian feel shocked.


    Di Shitian didn''t quite believe this kind of thing, but Wu Yan''s ninja skills were by no means martial arts in the world. Such "evidence" made Di Shitian believe in the existence of the immortal realm.


    In addition, since I can take elixir to obtain a long life, why can''t there be immortals in this world?


    For so many years, Di Shitian always felt that he was special. He was the only **** in the world, but meeting with Wu Yan again made Di Shitian''s world view seem to be subverted.


    It turns out that I am not special. Is there a fairyland in this world? And fairy?


    "Master, there will be an accident over there. There will be no **** and Nie Fengbu Jingyun join forces and almost killed the hero ..." At this time, Luo Xian, also wearing an ice sculpture mask, appeared and reported the news to him. Emperor Shitian.


    "Well, this matter is not worth my personal inquiry, go ahead." He waved his hands, and it was obvious that Emperor Shi Tian was not attentive to what happened in the world.


    "Just, according to intelligence, there is another special message." Hesitated for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Xian said.


    "Oh? What special news?" Luo Xian''s words made Di Shitian interested, and he asked.


    "According to intelligence, the eyes of the male domineer are different from mortals, and they can become scarlet like blood, and it is rumored that these eyes were given to him by Wu Yan", hesitated slightly, Luo Xian said.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Emperor Shitian stood up arrogantly.


    Di Shitian was naturally unconcerned about the life and death of Xiong Ba, but Wu Yan sent blood red eyes to Xiong Ba, which made Di Shitian very interested.


    Wu Yan also had blood-red eyes when he was in the China Pavilion, and those eyes can release a black flame, which is impressive.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 475： : Breakthrough of the number of crystal points

    Wu Yan''s kaleidoscope wrote the power of the chakra. Di Shitian can be said to have fresh memories. The black flame can''t be avoided at all. Even after it burns, there is no way to extinguish it.


    Now I heard that Wu Yan actually sent a pair of eyes that might be the same to Xiongba? Di Shitian couldn''t sit still anymore, and wanted to bring the hero to take a look.


    However, after standing up for a moment, Di Shitian sat down and shook his head, saying, "No, the eyes of Xiongba must be different from those of Wuyan. Otherwise, how could he be exterminated? What about being defeated by God? ".


    As for Emperor Shaotian''s words, Luo Xian stood by and did not interrupt him.


    Regarding the situation of Xiongba, he has already told him that the specific choice is not something that he can decide. It depends on Emperor Shitian''s will.


    "Well, there is nothing to do, anyway, let''s go and see what the domineering dog looks like ...", after a moment of deep groaning, Di Shitian''s voice had some interest. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After speaking, after explaining things in Tianmen well, Di Shitian left Tianmen and went to look for the hegemon.


    After Emperor Shitian left, naturally in this gate, Luo Xian became the master.


    Later, Luo Xian began to arrange the things in Tianmen, and almost left and right as Emperor Shitian.


    A steed, but the saddle and reins on the horse''s back were removed. Wu Yan lay on the horse''s back comfortably, quite a meaning of letting the horse walk by himself, and went to Baijian Villa.


    Lying on the horse''s back, squinting slightly, as if asleep, but in fact, secretly mobilized the true elements in the body constantly walking.


    The number of his own crystal points, which is 2ooo away from the mark, can only be said to be close to the door. Therefore, Wuyan is particularly motivated to cultivate. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The gold-quality equipment such as the hand of Huang Sha is in front of her, and Wu Yan can''t wait to see the power of this equipment.


    Along the way, many people looked at Wu Yan''s unrestrained look and cast a strange look. Some people were envious of Wu Yan''s contentment. Of course, some people thought Wu Yan was a freak.


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t care about the eyes of the people nearby.


    Tired, find a place to rest, hungry, find a restaurant to eat and drink, life is free.


    In this way, a few days passed in a flash, and only half a day''s journey away from Baijian Villa.


    On this day, Wu Yan sat quietly cross-legged, sitting in a grove of inaccessible places, and the steed was grazing freely in the grove.


    Entering into a state of meditation, Wu Yan''s heart is clear, the power of spiritual gems, nourishing Wu Yan''s spirit little by little, so that his spirit is constantly enhanced. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    An earthy yellow sword with an exaggerated shape is inserted in front of Wu Yan. The sword is inlaid with a pure gemstone. The gemstone flashes on it, making people feel its extraordinary. It is the hand of Huang Sha of Wu Yan.


    It ��s close to Baijian Villa, and Wuyan ��s crystal point is just about 2ooo. Therefore, Wuyan is not in a hurry to visit Jianshan Villa. Instead, he finds a place where no one can cultivate. Wait until your crystal point reaches the 2ooo mark.


    However, just as Wu Yan sat cross-legged and practiced, a sound of shattering wind broke out.


    Immediately, I saw a thin man, about forty years old, lightly tapping on the trees with his toes, and started to perform light exercises, approaching this side very quickly.


    "Huh?" The figure flew across the air, glanced at Wu Yan, ignored it, but when the man''s gaze saw the hand of Huang Sha in front of Wu Yan, his eyes were bright. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    With a twist of his waist, his toes nodded at the trunk in front, and the mule turned over and fell in front of Wu Yan.


    The man''s eyes widened, his eyes were attracted by the hands of Huang Sha like a magnet, and he looked carefully, and said with amazement, "Good sword, this is really a good sword. There are no flaws in the body. The sword is three feet and six inches long, and there is a mysterious power flowing in it. This sword, even in the hands of a three-year-old child, can wield the power of first-rate masters of the rivers and lakes. "


    The man''s eyes widened, like a peerless gourmet, and suddenly he saw a table full of Han people, looking at Huang Sha''s hand tightly, and he couldn''t help commenting in his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the man reached out his hand and grabbed at Huang Sha''s hand.


    After holding Huang Sha''s hand in his hand, the man even touched the cold sword body of Huang Sha''s hand with excitement, and the action was more serious than touching his lover. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The more I saw it, the more I liked it. Then, the man grabbed Huang Sha''s hand and slashed **** the ground next to him.


    A sword gas waved out with the movement of the man, and then left a huge sword mark on the ground.


    "Huh? Strange? Why didn''t this sword work?" Looking at the sword marks on the ground, the man''s face was full of doubts and murmured.


    It stands to reason that, based on your martial arts practice, plus the destructive power caused by the power contained in this sword, you can at least double it, but the power of this sword''s power does not seem to have improved.


    The power of this sword is like taking a broken sword.


    "Strange, this sword is really weird. It clearly contains powerful power, but why can''t I mobilize it?" I tried again with the sword of the hand of Huangsha, but the power of the sword did not change at all. The man''s face was full of confusion, his mouth murmured. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Thousands of miles of dragons and horses need the strong to control. Similarly, the Peerless Sword also needs strong power to control. With your strength, it is not enough to control it. Naturally, it cannot wield its power."


    At this time, Wu Yan''s practice was over. He looked at the test that the man couldn''t help holding his yellow sand, and he couldn''t help but interject.


    During the talk, Wu Yan glanced down at himself, the value on the crystal measuring instrument beating for a while, and finally, it was fixed on a high number: 2ooo.


    "Successfully reached the 2ooo crystal point number." Looking at his crystal point number, Wu Yan''s heart was delighted.


    Perhaps it was because of working so hard that he finally reached the 2ooo crystal point. Wu Yan was in a good mood. Therefore, he did not embarrass the man holding his sword, but he did a trick, and the sword of the hand of Huangsha fell into it. In Wu Yan''s hands. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Good method!" The sword in his own hands fell inexplicably in Wu Yan''s hands, and the man''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    After looking at the sword in Wu Yan''s hand, the man said, "This little brother, my sword is greedy on the rivers and lakes, and I can still be regarded as a first-class master. You say my strength is not enough to wield the power of this sword. Lighter things are even more impossible.


    Wu Yan ignored the words of sword greed. When he opened his eyes, Wu Yan saw his crystal points, but only 78 o points, which is not enough to threaten himself.


    Ignoring the words of the greedy sword next to him, Wu Yan directly raised the hand of Huang Sha in his own hand, and then struck forward fiercely.


    The number of crystal points of 2ooo, and the blessing of the hand of yellow sand and the snake bone poison ring. The destructive power of Wuyan passed the 3ooo crystal point mark, and a huge incisive attack followed Wuyan ��s The action waved out. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Immediately, a crack full of kilometers long and a dozen meters wide appeared. This sword seemed to split the ground directly.


    "His ...", the sword next to him was greedy, looked at the power caused by the sword of Wu Yan, what he just wanted to say, stopped abruptly, and took a breath of cold air.


    When this sword goes down, the power seems to be enough to cut the top of a small hill. Such power is simply not as strong as human beings.


    "Well, it''s not bad, my attack is equivalent to the existence of 3ooo polycrystalline points." Looking at the chopping effect of the hand of Huang Sha, Wu Yan''s face was full of joy and nodded secretly.


    It is indeed worth waiting for so long. The increase in the attack power of this yellow sand hand is indeed very exaggerated.


    Holding it in your hand, it seems that you are always in the state of increase in the eight-door armor. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "I, let''s go, me, what kind of existence am I encountering ...".


    The number of crystal points of Jian Yan is not even 1ooo. After watching the damage caused by Wu Yan ��s slash, the whole person has been dumbfounded and murmured secretly. While Wu Yan ��s mind was on the hand of Huang Sha, he turned quietly. Leave.


    However, looking at Jian Jian''s body shape that wanted to leave, the light on the yellow sand hand in Wu Yan''s hand flashed slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the land beneath Jian Jian''s feet suddenly poured out a large piece of sand, tightly covering Jian Jian''s legs, leaving him unable to move for a while.


    Although the active skills of the hand of Huang Sha can only imprison the opponent for 2 seconds, these Huang Sha soon collapsed and dissipated. However, after personally testing this active effect, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    The weapon''s own skill effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ does not need to occupy the space of your skill disk.


    "This little brother, I''m not malicious. People in Wulin say my sword is greedy. I just saw your sword unparalleled in the world, so I can''t help but take a look at it ..." by Wu Yan Staying on, a drop of cold sweat fell on Jian Hua''s forehead,


    Jian Yan''s words are not bad. He is also a first-class master in the martial arts, but he just saw the damage caused by Wu Yan''s slash. He is already embittered and deeply understands that he is completely impossible Wu Yan''s opponent.


    "Well, although you are not a good person, it''s not too bad. Are you going to worship Jianshanzhuang to win a peerless sword? It just so happens that I also want to pay a visit to Jianshanzhuang." I looked at the sword greedy in front of me. Wu Yan said.


    "Don''t, this brother, I won''t go to worship the sword mountain village, I will leave now ..." When Jian heard Wu Yan''s words, Jian hurriedly waved his hand.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 476： : Howling

    ? In a wild mountain, there is a shabby thatched hut. The domineerer''s chest is bandaged, and he sits silently on his knees, meditating.


    In the battle that night, he had broken several ribs on his chest. Within a few months, he had no intention of using force, so he left the world club.


    He knew very well that when his strength was not enough to deter others in the gang, he would stay in the World Club and die a lifetime.


    After a long time, Xiongba put all the real elements of Pentium in his body into Dantian, reached out and touched his chest, hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days, and such an injury could not be rushed.


    "The first day of the war broke my three-point return to strength again, okay, I have been here for a few months to heal my wounds, and by the way, consolidate the power of the three-point return to strength, and wait a few more Month is the day when my domineering Dongshan rises again! ", The domineering eyes with a firm look, his tone is also domineering.


    "Hey hey, Xiongba, you really are a character ..." But, just then, suddenly, a grinning voice sounded.


    "Who? What kind of skill is it to hide behind?", Hearing this voice, Xiong Ba''s face could not help but change, but someone approached himself? I didn''t realize it? The cultivation of the visitors cannot be underestimated.


    As Xiongba''s words fell, the door of the thatched house was pushed directly open, and then an old man came in through the door.


    "Is you !?", looking at the old man who walked in, Xiongba thought for a moment, then, his face could not help but change, exclaimed in astonishment.


    At that time, Xu Fu had visited the World Association as Wuyan Laozhang, and he naturally remembered Xu Fu.


    "Yes, it''s me. I heard that the boy from Wuyan gave you a pair of eyes? Can you show me?" There was no meaning of nonsense, Di Shitian asked straight forward.


    Regarding Emperor Shi Tian''s request, Xiong Ba''s heart actually refused. However, Emperor Shi Tian''s strength made him unable to refuse. Therefore, after a moment''s silence, Xiong Ba''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then, the three round jade writing eyes Emerged.


    "Well, it looks very similar to Wu Yan''s eyes, but the patterns in the eyes are different." After seeing Xiongba''s three-hook jade writing round eyes, Di Shitian nodded for a moment.


    "Ah? Wu Yan himself has such a pair of eyes?" Di Xitian asked, surprised Xiongba.


    I originally thought that there would be any conspiracy in the eyes that Wu Yan gave himself, such as absorbing his vitality, or letting his skills retreat. Now I hear that Wu Yan also has a pair of such Eyes, the domineering heart felt confused.


    "Yes, it should be the same type of eyes, but the patterns in the eyes are different." Di Shitian nodded, and then asked, "Is the pattern of these eyes always the same?"


    "No, the other day, my eyes have changed, not only the pattern has changed, but the eyes have become more usable," Xiongba opened his mouth and answered calmly.


    "So it is, that is to say, does the kid''s eyes have a higher level of existence than you?" Hearing the answer from Xiongba, Di Shitian nodded, and understood in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Di Shitian groaned for a moment and said, "Xiongba, I see you as a person, and if your eyes can break through to the level of Wuyan in the future, maybe it will bring me a great deal, so from now on, From now on, you will be my Lord. "


    "It''s impossible! I''m ...", hearing Di Shitian''s words, he wanted to be his slave, and he changed his face, and refused.


    But, in front of Emperor Shi Tian, ??is Xiongba eligible to refuse? Di Shitian raised his hand directly and grabbed the past toward the hegemony.


    "Three-point return to vitality!" I was shocked, and the real elements in the domineering body all gathered in the palm of the hand. Then, the three-point return to vitality in the hand was pressed directly towards the side of Emperor Shi Tian.


    Although the ribs on the chest are broken, it is not suitable to fight, but the real element in the male domineering is not affected.


    However, in front of Di Shitian, the domineering three-point returning energy is like a fragile balloon, which was broken without suspense. At the same time, Di Shitian''s palm was claw-shaped and pinched The domineering throat said, "Well, do you still refuse me now? By serving me as the mainstay, I will not only heal your injuries but also improve your skills, and even this seat will give you 30 years of gifts. Life, but if you don''t agree, then you have to die. "


    "I dominate, I want to dominate you!", In the end, the domineering is domineering, and I deeply understand the principle that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. At this moment, the man is stabbing me as fish. Thrown outside Jiu Xiaoyun, said quickly.


    "Hahaha, it''s true, the person who knows current affairs is Junjie." Regarding Xiongba''s answer, Di Shitian was not surprised and said with a smile.


    During the conversation, Di Shitian''s palm was gently pressed on the chest of the hero.


    Among the click sounds, Xiong Ba screamed, and immediately touched his chest. The Xiong Ba suddenly appeared, and his ribs with broken chests recovered instantly.


    "Well, I will give you another 30 years of life. From now on, as long as you do good things for me, I will not treat you badly", deeply understand the reason to hit a stick to give a date, Emperor Shi Tian raised his palm while talking and placed it on the dominating Tianling cover.


    Invisible power pours into the body of the bully, and I see that the skin of the bully has become much tighter, and at the same time, the appearance has also become much younger. The image of a 50-year-old middle-aged man soon became 30 Right and left look.


    ...


    Not to mention that Xiongba and Emperor Shitian have already joined together. Near the worship of the sword mountain village, Wu Yan also contacted Jianjian.


    For Wu Yan, encountering sword greed was just an innocuous episode. However, if sword greed was to leave because of his own sake, Wu Yan would not let such a thing happen.


    The final release of the Peerless Good Sword in the original book needs three venomous greed, of which the sword greedy is an important part. If he runs away, so that the Peerless Good Sword cannot be released?


    "No need, I have a fate with you, it might as well go to pay attention to Jianshanzhuang," Wu Yan shook his head and said that Jian Jian wanted to leave.


    In Wu Yan''s words, Jian Jian''s face turned green and white for a while, and he saw Wu Yan''s power with his own eyes. Of course Jian Jian was unwilling to be with him. After all, being with him meant that his life was always pinned on others'' Hands.


    However, Wu Yan made it clear that he would not let himself go, and Jian Yan could not go against Wu Yan''s will.


    "Okay ... okay ... so, I''ll walk with you for a while", some crying, Jian Jian nodded, and immediately went to worship sword village with Wu Yan.


    "By the way, I still don''t know what you call your son?" Jian Jian walked beside him, glanced at Wu Yan sitting on the horse''s back, and asked curiously.


    "Wu Yan," Wu Yan answered.


    "Wu Yan? Remember ten years ago, there would be a **** Wutang in the world, and the host is Wu Yan. Could it be the same name as him?" Looking at Wu Yan''s young face, Jian greedy secretly murmured.


    It''s not like it from the age point of view, and more importantly, that Wuyan is just the owner of the world **** Shenwutang, and judging from the cultivation of this Wuyan, even if it is a hero, it is believed to be Wuyanyi Can a finger press the existence of death?


    "Well, son of Wuyan, are you going to worship Jianshanzhuang in order to seize a great sword?" After a while, Jian Jian seemed unbearable and asked Wu Yan.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "Although I have never seen what a Peerless Sword looks like, your Divine Sword is the only magic weapon I have ever seen in my life. I think that even a Peerless Sword It must be inferior to this sword in your hand. "


    "I said I was just curious. Do you believe it if you want to see it?" Wu Yan asked, glancing at the sword greedy beside him.


    Seeing Wu Yan didn''t seem to be very difficult to speak, Jian Jian''s courage was a lot bigger, you chatted with me in a word, and it is getting closer and closer to the worship of the sword villa.


    "What a sword worship villa, it really is the world''s first foundry sword family."


    When he came to the gate of Baijian Shanzhuang, Jian Jian looked up at the scale of Baijian Shanzhuang and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You''re wrong. In my opinion, the world''s No. 1 foundry is not necessarily here", and Wu Yan, shaking his head, said about Jian Jian.


    Maybe from the front of the situation, the sword worship villa that can create a peerless sword should be the first foundry in the world, but Wu Yan knows that there is an iron core island overseas.


    The foundry ability on this island is definitely above the worship of the sword mountain village. Moreover, Tiexin Island is not only simply a strong foundry ability, but also the martial arts of the ironsmith who matches it is even more extraordinary.


    "Huh, where did people come from, dare to denigrate my worship of Jianshanzhuang!" Wu Yan''s voice came down, without waiting for the sword to inquire, an uncomfortable cold humming beside him.


    At the same time, a young man in his twenties came out, wearing a valuable satin robe and a gold crown on his body. He looked extraordinary and wealthy, and was rich and formidable. Behind the man, he followed seven or eight. A family nursing home.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the man in front of him, Wu Yan could probably guess his identity in his heart, but he still asked.


    "Hmm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I came to worship the sword villa, but I don''t even know who I am. Master Ben is the young owner of the sword villa, proud."


    Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, the rich young man snorted proudly.


    "It turned out to be the proud son", in the end it was on one acre of three-acre ground of the sword sword village, Jian Jian said.


    However, Wu Yan''s face could not help but show a mocking smile.


    The owner of the so-called worship sword villa? What''s so good about him?


    Even his father was killed by the sword demon, and his mother persisted under the pressure of the sword demon. He might have been put to bed by the sword devil at some point. At such a point, he was still immersed in the so-called worship of the sword village. In the glory of the Lord.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 477： ： The female is weak and the mother is just

    The Peerless Sword is about to be born. Baijianshan Village has put out many invitations and invited many famous masters on the rivers and lakes to come and observe the ceremony. Of course, it is also for this purpose to spread the news of Peerless Sword.


    Therefore, no matter whether you have received the invitation or not, as long as you have some ideas about the peerless good sword, you will come to Baijian Villa.


    Although there was some verbal conflict between Wu Yan and Ao Jue, but the visitor was a guest in the end, he was upset in Ao Jue''s heart, and was preparing to do something with Wu Yan, and he taught him a lesson. A maid came out and said yes Mrs. Ao invited the two into the villa.


    Hearing his mother''s meaning, Ao Jue naturally said nothing more.


    "Two, the offender''s words often offend, and two Haihan are also expected ..." In a side hall of Baijian Mountain Villa, Mrs. Ao met with Wu Yan and Jian Yan, her voice was clear and her words let People listen very comfortable.


    Although a son is already in his early twenties, but looking at Mrs. Ao''s figure, she has a peach-like maturity and a black veil on her face, which makes her look unclear. But looming but giving people a mysterious beauty.


    "Mrs. Ao is polite, we don''t know anything about children." For Mrs. Ao, Wu Yan raised her tea cup in her hand, and respected Mrs. Ao and said in her mouth.


    "Yes, yes, children, how can we have general knowledge?" The sword greedy beside was obviously based on Wu Yanma. Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he also hurriedly raised his tea cup and nodded.


    "Who are you talking about as a child !?" Wu Yan''s words fell into the ears of pride, and she felt a bit of irony, and asked with unceremonious anger in her mouth.


    "Well, terrible, rude," Mrs. Ao also had a bit of helplessness about her son''s heart, and whispered in a low voice, and Ao Jue reluctantly shut up.


    However, the eyes staring at Wu Yan were still not reconciled, and at the same time, he was thinking secretly to find a time, and to teach Wu Yan well.


    "Mr Jian Jian''s name, I am still thundering in the rivers and lakes, but this son, I do n��t know how to call it? And depending on your appearance, his age is almost the same as that of a dog, but he is called a child, but I do n��t know Gui Geng''s geometry?".


    Mrs. Ao''s beautiful eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and her eyes were full of search and curiosity, and she asked, saying and doing something that made people feel like spring.


    "My surname is Wu Mingyan. As for my age? It is now a standing year," Wu Yan said with a smile to Mrs. Ao''s inquiry.


    Having said that, after secretly groaning for a while, he said: "In addition, I call him a child not because of age, but because of mind and thought. If a man is not mature enough, even if he is 40 or 50 years old, It''s still just a child. "


    "Well, Wu Yangong''s words are indeed reasonable." For Wu Yan''s words, Mrs. Ao groaned for a moment before she nodded in agreement.


    Looking at his son, although it is a young man''s heart, it is indeed not mature enough.


    "Wu Yan? And the age of standing? Remember that there was a master of the Church of the World Wu Shen, the name is the same as the son?" After a moment of groaning, Mrs. Ao looked curiously at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Yes, ten years ago, I did stay in the world for a while." There was nothing hard to say about this matter, Wu Yan nodded and admitted.


    "He is really that Wu Yan? Impossible, isn''t it? With his martial arts, why did he fall under the dominance?" When I heard the conversation between Mrs. Ao and Wu Yan, the sword greedy beside was surprised. Looking at Wu Yan.


    "Hmm, it turned out to be a running dog in the world meeting. Unfortunately, today''s world meeting is already a piece of scattered sand. The people you will come from are just a funeral dog." After learning about Wu Yan''s identity, the proud side of Can''t help it again, said with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Who said that the people who would come out of the world are all dogs?" However, Wu Yan hadn''t spoken to the words of arrogance, and a sudden drink rang out suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, an equally young man, with a sense of domineering, walked in from outside the hall. The red cape made people feel mighty and extraordinary.


    Bu Jingyun''s appearance can be said to be very windy, but when he walked in and saw Wu Yan sitting, his face was slightly rigid.


    The scene of being easily defeated by Wu Yan in Zhongguo Pavilion immediately floated out of my heart.


    "It turned out that the owner of Bu Jing Yun, who would fly to the world, arrived." Looking at Bu Jing Yun who came in, Mrs. Ao said hello.


    Although she is a woman, she can still stand up to the beams of Baijian Mountain Villa.


    "Why are you here?" Bu Jingyun''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked.


    "Why? This worship of the Mountain Villa will allow you to come, but not me?", Looking at the shocked clouds in front of himself, Wu Yan''s face looked like a smile.


    "You are Wu Yan, and you deceived me that day!", Bu Jingyun''s face also revealed a look of anger, and said.


    After the First World War, the chat between Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng also knew that Wu Yan, who had disappeared for ten years, reappeared. Of course, when he understood the Zhonghuage, he was deceived by Wu Yan.


    "Bu Jingyun, my mother is talking to you, do you understand polite?", The proud side, watching Bu Jingyun ignored her mother''s words, but with Wu Yan next to you, you said me The appearance of the language didn''t put Baijian Shanzhuang in his eyes at all, and his mouth could not help yelling.


    "Well, I don''t understand how polite I am to worship the sword village?" For the words of pride, Bu Jingyun turned his head slightly, glanced at the pride, and taunted.


    This sentence is obviously a tribute to those who have just arrogantly ridiculed themselves that these people who are born in the world are dogs.


    "You jerk, you ...", where could Bu Suyun''s attitude stand? The sword came out of the sheath and pointed at the startling cloud.


    "Jieer", the proud lady next to her son is angry and helpless.


    These people were invited to worship the sword villa, and before the sacrifice of the sword had begun, he had almost offended these people. How can he rest assured that he will swim alone in the rivers and lakes?


    "Stunning clouds, although there is nothing to worship the sword villa, but with me, no one is allowed to rush wild in the sword villa", proud of being stopped by his mother, but at this time a mad voice sounded At the same time, a man stepped in from outside the hall door, Shen Sheng said.


    The crowd looked around, and saw a man about forty years old walk in, wearing a robe, walking with extraordinary temperament, and feeling a strong breath on his body, but it made Wu Yan seem to see ten Years ago, I cultivated the feeling of the swordsman of the extinct sword.


    12o5!


    Wu Yan looked at the man who walked in. Above the crystal measuring device, after the number of crystal points flashed, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan, but Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The sword demon in the original book was built to be able to easily crush the shocking clouds, breaking waves and swords and greedy people. The strength is extraordinary. Sure enough, from the point of crystal point, it is only half weaker than the hero.


    A hegemon who can support the huge world club and become the first gang in the world. The sword devil''s cultivation is only half-strength weaker than him. It is indeed more than enough for him to worship the sword villa, and no one dares to invade.


    "Mrs. Ao, rest assured, as long as I am there, no one can bully worshiping the sword mountain village!" When entering the main hall, the sword demon looked at Mrs. Ao with an obsession, and then said diligently.


    However, Mrs. Ao did not answer the sword demon''s diligent words, neither refused, but did not express her gratitude.


    "Master, you are here!", Next to Pride, when she saw the sword demon who came in, her face was full of joy, as if she had found the support, said happily.


    "Oh ...", looking at his son, the proud lady next to him said nothing, but there was a sigh of sorrow in her heart.


    The word recognizing a thief as a father can be said to be most vivid in his son''s body, but unfortunately, in the current situation of worshiping the sword villa, if it does not rely on the sword demon, there is no place for it in Wulin.


    "Well, the woman is weak, but the mother is just ...".


    Wu Yan quietly glanced at Mrs. Ao. Her experience was known from the original work, and Wu Yan could understand her situation at the moment, which made Wu Yan sigh inwardly.


    For a fragile woman, in order to worship the property of the sword mountain village, she struggled with the unscrupulous martial arts and the mischievous sword demon. The difficulty was self-evident.


    With the advent of the sword demon, he had spoken instead of worshiping the sword mountain village. Naturally, the sword mountain village became a lot stronger.


    After a conversation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After roughly confirming the days when the Peerless Sword was released, Wu Yan and others did not intend to stay longer. They left the main hall one after another, and have their own descendants of worshiping the sword village. With Wu Yan, they went to rest.


    Not to mention that Wuyan was waiting for the advent of the peerless good sword at Baijian Villa at this time. At the same time, Duanlang and Nie Feng came to Lingyun Cave on the side of the Leshan Giant Buddha.


    "Lingyun Cave, Nie Feng, do you remember when we were young, we met here for the first time?" Looking at Lingyun Cave, Duanlang''s heart felt a lot of emotion.


    "Yeah, of course I remember that my father died here, too." Looking at the turbulent river under Lingyun Cave, Nie Feng''s mood was also heavy, and his voice became a bit low.


    "If we encounter Fire Kirin again today, we can join hands to kill it and take revenge for our father!" After a moment of memory, Nie Feng''s look became much firmer.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 478： : Broken Waves and Nie Feng

    Nie Feng and Duanlang entered the Lingyun Cave together, and both of them came in for the magic weapon of the family. Of course, Nie Feng''s mind also entered the Lingyun Cave to find his father''s clue.


    When he was young, he had seen the terribleness of Huo Qilin. Therefore, both Nie Feng and Duanlang were careful and vigilant.


    After walking for a while, Huoqilin had not yet encountered it. However, not far away, there were many crimson fruits growing on the walls, which looked like vines, but it attracted the attention of Duanlang and Nie Feng.


    The two looked close to each other. The bright red dripping fruits exuded a strange fruity scent, which moved their index fingers.


    "This should be the blood bodhi in the legend? Didn''t expect our luck so good!" Looking at the strange fruit growing on the tree vine, the breaking wave looked a bit moving, and immediately, the breaking wave picked off a A blood bodhi came down and ate it.


    I can feel that after the blood bodhi is in the abdomen, it looks like a blaze of flame, the hot medicine force, quickly disperses into the limbs, and strengthens the strength in my body.


    Both Nie Feng and Duanlang were overjoyed, and almost all of these blood bodhi had been removed, leaving only a small part, which was considered to be a chance for the latecomers.


    Then, two of you, one for me, divided most of the blood Bodhi equally.


    "Well, let''s go." After Nie Feng packed his blood bodhi in a small cloth bag, he nodded, and stood up to leave.


    But suddenly he gave a snoring sound and seemed to kick something.


    Nie Feng lowered his head and looked at it. It turns out that there is a knife under these blood linden vines.


    Nie Feng picked it up from the ground and saw it with surprise and joy. This was a snow-drinking knives. The snow-drinking knives handed down from his family were thrown in the Lingyun Cave like garbage and picked up.


    "Hey, Nie Feng, you see, there''s a skeleton here, and there is a word on the stone wall, which records the martial arts of Aohan Liujue". At the same time, the breaking wave next to it seems to have a new manifestation. Said.


    "This is indeed the martial arts handed down by my Nie family ancestors". Holding a snow-drinking knives, Nie Feng came to Broken Waves, carefully looked at the martial arts recorded on the stone wall, and nodded seriously.


    After Nie Feng gained the family martial arts skills of Xueyin Knife and Aohan Six Jue, for Nie Feng, his purpose of entering Lingyun Cave was almost achieved.


    However, Nie Feng is not an insincere person, so he did not leave Lingyun Cave, but continued to search in Lingyun Cave following the breaking waves.


    It felt almost the same as Nie Feng. After a long walk, Broken Wave clicked, as if stepping on something, and looked down, a sword.


    After Broken Wave lowered his body and picked up the sword, the long sword was drawn out, and the hot breath appeared. It was Huolin Sword.


    Roar!


    However, for a moment, it seemed that he was also led by the breath of Huolin Sword. A roar rang out in Lingyun Cave. Immediately, a strong fire light illuminated the cave of Lingyun Cave. A giant fire unicorn bathed in the sky Among the flames appeared in front of Duanlang and Nie Feng.


    Watching the appearance of Huo Qilin, Duanlang and Nie Feng pulled out the Huo Lin sword and Xueyin knives, respectively. The two teamed up to fight against the Qi Huo Kirin, but they were not weaker than the downwind.


    Fighting for a moment, this fire unicorn seems to know that he is not an opponent and turned around and ran away.


    "Don''t run!" Nie Feng screamed after him after killing his father.


    However, it is not easy to chase the Fire Unicorn in this well-connected Lingyun Cave. After chasing for a while, the two got lost.


    Then, a huge stone room suddenly appeared in front of Nie Feng and Broken Waves. A huge dragon sculpture, a skull with a sword in his hand, sat on a luxurious chair.


    "Dragon Vein, Dragon Vein of the Central Plains."


    ...


    If Wu Yan and Broken Wave are together, for their experience, Wu Yan will definitely feel that they are playing a private server game.


    Private server games, a slash of 999, magical medicine is everywhere, Nie Feng and Broken Wave almost feel like this.


    Walking around Lingyun Cave, the blood bodhi, the snow-drinking knives, the arrogant coldness, the fire Linjian and the dragon veins one after another fell in front of them, this is just a sense of sight of playing private server games, What would it be like for many people to compete for the peerless sword in Baijianshan Village?


    However, at this time, Wu Yan was staying in the Baijian Villa, waiting for the advent of the peerless sword. Of course, Baijian Villa was waiting for more masters from Wulin to come.


    In the next few days, time passed, and the days when the peerless good sword came out were getting closer and closer. Of course, more and more martial arts masters came to Baijian Villa either lightly or darkly.


    The appearance of a peerless soldier is enough to set off a **** storm.


    Perhaps it was because of a few days of staying at Baijian Shanzhuang, and she was still thinking about it. On this night, Wu Yan did not continue to practice, but instead sat in a small courtyard of Baijian Shanzhuang to appreciate the night, while also Secretly thinking about the situation over Emperor Shi Tian and Xiong Ba.


    Di Shitian Tu Long, according to the original work, at least several years to wait. After all, when the original book was to kill the dragon, Nie Feng''s son was 10 years old and 8 years old, but he still had less than Staying for half a year is too late.


    Therefore, we must think of a way to let Di Shitian do it in advance, and look for the obscurity of that dragon.


    And that hero, he has successfully advanced to the point where San Gouyu writes round eyes, and I do n��t know how he is doing now? In less than half a year, Wu Yan also felt a little pressure to get him to the point of writing kaleidoscope.


    In these days, even if I use as few eyeballs as possible, I have fought so many times, and many times I have been fighting with loads, making my vision a bit blurred.


    In Wu Yan''s heart, he was secretly thinking about the news about Emperor Shitian and the hegemon, and also secretly planning how he should go later. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded. At the same time, Wu Yan could hear Mrs. Ao and Pride in the dialogue between mother and child.


    "Mother, none of these people put our worship of the sword villa in my eyes, I really want to take a good lesson and teach them", proudly dressed in luxury, holding a sword, but with an angry look on his face, said unwillingly .


    "Well, sir, when do you think about things when you do things? Now we worship Jianshanzhuang like a duckweed. There is almost no place on the rivers and lakes. Like you, we worship Jianshanzhuang. Sooner or later it will fall apart, "Mrs. Ao looked helpless as she said, shaking her head.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Do we still have a master? There is a master here, who dares to provoke us to worship Jianshanzhuang?", Said proudly and shook her head.


    "You ...", seeing the very good relationship between her son and the sword demon, Mrs. Ao opened her mouth, trying to tell him the truth.


    However, when he knew the consequences of knowing the truth, he might seek revenge with the sword demon. The consequences were disastrous. After opening his mouth, Mrs. Ao opened her mouth. Then, she did n��t know what to say, but she sighed helplessly, saying, "Your master After all, it ��s just outsiders. If you want to gain a foothold in the arena, you have to be strong enough. Do you understand this? ��


    "Mother, the baby is wrong, this time the baby will surely win the Peerless Sword. With the Peerless Sword, the child will surely revitalize our worship of the Sword Villa!" Seeing his mother talking and talking, she was about to cry , Ao Ju hurry to follow the words of his mother.


    "Well, if that''s the case, naturally it''s the best. As long as you can get a peerless sword, revitalize our worship of the Jianshanzhuang, even if the mother is dead, you should be stunned." Mrs. Ao nodded, and there was some hope in her tone. Some choked up.


    "Kekeke, I don''t think it''s better for you to get a peerless sword ..." But, just as Mrs. Ao and Jie Jue talked, they suddenly coughed and interjected.


    Hearing this voice, Mrs. Ao and Ao Jue''s mother and son''s faces changed greatly. I did not expect that the private words of their mother and daughter were actually heard by outsiders.


    "Dad, actually dare to eavesdrop on our mother and son''s words, find death!", Watching Wu Yan coming out of the darkness next to him, arrogantly pulling his sword out of the sheath, cursing loudly.


    While speaking, he leaped, and the sword crossed a bright arc, stabbing towards Wu Yan.


    However, looking at the arrogant rushing over, Wu Yan raised his hand gently, and the armed color on the palm of the hand was domineering and condensed, grasping in the direction of the arrogant sword.


    "Huh, look for death!" Seeing Wu Yan dare to grab his sword with his hands, he could not help cursing.


    As the young owner of the Sword Mountain Villa, the sword in his hand is naturally a rare good product, with sharp sharpness.


    However, this sword, which is enough to divide gold and jade, fell on Wu Yan''s palm, but it was a ding, and was blocked by Wu Yan''s palm, which was difficult to enter.


    "What? How is this possible !?" The flesh and blood can actually hold their sword, which makes Aojie''s face greatly changed.


    Wrist twisted, proud of the sword in his hand, immediately twisted and collapsed.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s palm was like an eagle''s claw, pinching his proud throat.


    One enemy!


    "Slow!" Seeing this scene, Mrs. Ao''s face changed greatly, and she screamed: "Mr. Wu Yan, please also show mercy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Ao Jue looked down on, Mrs. Ao, Wu Yan still respects her strong woman.


    After a moment of silence, let go and said, "Mrs. Ao, your son, it''s time to take good care of it, otherwise, let alone revitalize the sword mountain village, and don''t bother the sword mountain village."


    "Huh ...", touching his throat, looking at Wu Yan with anger and fear.


    He was subdued in one move. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s really a small kid. A superb sword is like revitalizing the sword worship village? This is impossible, and being close to your own father and foe will not have a face on the rivers and lakes."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 479： : Mens growth tends to be in an instant

    ? Wu Yan''s words, the first half said that he was a child who was not growing up, which made Ao Jue angry, but the words in the second half of his sentence made Ao Jue''s face even more ugly.


    what did he say? He said he recognized his father as a teacher? What does he mean? Does he mean that his master sword demon, worshiping the umbrella of Sword Villa for so many years, is actually his own father who killed his father?


    "You bastard! You nonsense!" For Wu Yan''s words, Ao Jue obviously did not believe it. He heard the words and screamed.


    "The truth of the truth is not to say that your voice can be covered up. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother." He dug out his ears and made a sound that sounded like a sound of pride. Wu Yan said.


    "Mother? Isn''t it true? Master him ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, he looked a little bit proudly, turned his head to look at his mother, and wanted to get a denial answer from his mother.


    However, in the face of the words of pride, Mrs. Pride was silent, and did not deny this in the first instance.


    "Mother, you answer me, is he telling lies? He must have lied to me, right?" Seeing his mother''s silence, her desperate heart became even more desperate, meanwhile, she was more anxious Holding his mother''s arms, he asked seriously.


    However, Mrs. Ao didn''t answer her son''s questioning, but focused her eyes on Wu Yan and said, "Wu Gongzi, where do you know this news? And why should you pick it out? Let her know? ".


    "Mother, you, what do you say, is it true?" Although his mother''s words were not spoken to herself, this discourse made Ao absolutely understand the authenticity of Wu Yan''s discourse, This made him a bit lost and even unacceptable.


    For so many years, I have always regarded Master as the top pillar of worshiping the sword villa, but who can think that his biological father died in his hands?


    "How do I know, you don''t need to bother, but when do you think such a life and death vengeance should be kept from him? Is it necessary to let him recognize the thief as his father all his life?" Wu Yan looked at Mrs. Ao and asked.


    Wu Yan admires Madam Ao, but Wu Yan doesn''t agree with her.


    Perhaps in the hearts of parents, their children will always be children who are not growing up? However, in Wu Yan''s view, Ao Jue is already an adult, and it is time for him to take responsibility.


    "I''m going to tell him the truth, but it''s not the right time, at least, at least when he gets a peerless sword, and when he can support the worship of the sword villa alone," Wu Yan said , Let Mrs. Ao''s face look helpless, whispered.


    "But do you really have a great sword that can bring you glory and strength?"


    However, with respect to Mrs. Ao''s words, Wu Yan ��s power, with a mocking smile, said: "What kind of result would it be for a child to walk through the downtown with gold? Would n��t it be clear to you? Weapons such as Peerless Sword "Is it possible for you to keep worship at Sword Mountain Villa?".


    In this regard, Wu Yan paused slightly and said again: "Yes, a powerful weapon of the magic weapon really makes countless people rush into it, but you must forget that it will always be a man''s weapon, not a weapon. To control people, the power of weapons can only serve as the icing on the cake. It is ridiculous to think that if you want to use a weapon to turn things around.


    "Why don''t I know this? But for us to worship the Sword Villa, the peerless sword is the only chance for us to rise ...", Wu Yan''s words were directly to the shame cloth in Mrs. Ao''s heart It was torn apart, and when hearing Wu Yan''s words, Mrs. Ao''s face looked helpless, and her mouth screamed loudly.


    In addition to pinning hope on a peerless sword, is there any other hope in worshiping the sword villa?


    Wu Yan is naturally clear about the situation of Baijian Shanzhuang. Having said so much, he directly revealed the scars of Baijian Shanzhuang. Naturally, it is not simply to look at the painful appearance of Mrs. Pride for pleasure.


    "If you are willing to surrender to me, I can guarantee the safety of you from worshiping the sword villas, and even teach the martial arts that are incomparable to the world." Watching the painful look of Mrs. Ao and Ao Ju, Wu Yan said I want to earn the income of the power of the sword-making family of Baijianshanzhuang.


    "Impossible!" For Mrs. Wu Yan''s words, Mrs. Ao and Ao Jue shook their heads in a hurry.


    Let the worship of Swordsman Johnson to others? This is absolutely impossible. Wouldn''t it be better if Bai Jian Shan Zhuang really had such a thought and would have surrendered to the world directly at the beginning? Why wait till today.


    "Wu Gongzi, your abacus is really good, but it is impossible for us to worship Jianshanzhuang to bow to your knees!", Mrs. Ao also looked at Wu Yan seriously, her expression filled with firmness. Said.


    She obviously thinks that Wu Yan''s purpose is actually directed at a peerless sword.


    "Well, you did n��t agree for a while, and I did n��t force it. Think about it yourself, when did you change your mind, and when did you tell me?" Wu Yan was n��t surprised by the reaction of the proud mother and son, but He said quietly.


    In a word, there was no need to wait for their answer, Wu Yan turned and left, leaving them only a back view.


    "Well, after all, I have said so much, but I just want to make excuses to get a peerless good sword from us", glanced at the figure where Wu Yan left, and Mrs. Ao shook her head and said.


    "Mother, master him, did he really kill his father? What''s going on with all this?" For Awesome, what he cares about is the relationship between the sword demon and his parents, so for the Wu Yan''s departure didn''t have much reaction, and his eyes all fell on his mother, and at the same time he asked in his mouth.


    "That Wu Yan just said something right, I''m no longer a child, I''m an adult, mother, you should tell me the truth."


    Looking at Aojie''s eyes full of questioning, Mrs. Ao''s face was a little hesitant, but at last, she still sighed and nodded, "Oh, okay, this is the truth, I ��m going to tell a few years Yours, now that I am here, let me tell you. "


    Immediately, Mrs. Ao looked after herself at the sword demon of the year, and then killed her husband, and then wanted to occupy herself, and herself could not resist death ...


    What happened that year, Mrs. Ao told everything concisely and concisely.


    Hearing what happened, thinking of the pressure on my mother-in-law over the past few years, Ao Jue was dumbfounded. At the same time, invisible, it seemed like a pressure like Foshan Yue came on, making Ao Jue seem Can''t even move a finger.


    "Sure enough, Wu Yan is right. I, I am a child who has not grown up, recognizes the thief as the father." Thinking of the truth, thinking of the sky that my mother supported under this terrible pressure, proud. Murmured in his heart.


    Over the years, his admiration and dependence on the sword demon seems to have become more ridiculous than ever.


    After knowing the truth, the whole man stood as if he was standing still, without saying a word.


    The proud lady next to him looked at him, apparently frightened, and said hurriedly, "What''s the matter with you, don''t you? Don''t be scared, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, ma''am, rest assured, I''m okay." After being called by Mrs. Ao for a long time, Ao Jue just returned to look like this and shook her head at her mother. Although her face was ugly, but But calm and scary.


    If her son was crying and yelling, Mrs. Ao would not be surprised, but looking at his calm face, Mrs. Ao looked rather frightened, and said in a hurry: "Extremely, you in the end What do you think? Don''t look for revenge on the sword demon. "


    "Relax, my dear, I''ve grown up, and I''m no longer a child, and of course I won''t take it for granted. Now is the crucial time for me to worship Jianshanzhuang. I still need to borrow the power of the sword devil. The child understands that It''s time to revenge on my father, and now is not the time. "


    For the mother''s words, Ao Ju shook her head and said that her calm appearance seemed to change once in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s good if you understand the truth, it''s good to know that I''m really grown up," and heard Ao Jue''s answer, Mrs. Ao wept with joy and murmured.


    Being able to keep calm in front of Da Qiu, and thinking about this, surprised Mrs. Ao, this is the city that a mature man should really have.


    "Sure enough, although Na Wuyan is somewhat shameless, his words are still very reasonable. A man can only be truly grown up when he is mature. All this has nothing to do with age."


    Watching her son''s change almost in the blink of an eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mrs. Ao''s heart couldn''t help thinking of what Wu Yan had just said, which made Mrs. Ao very much agree now.


    It doesn''t take long for a boy to grow up to be a man. Many hours, maybe just one thing, or just one night, can complete the transformation of the mind from boy to man.


    Of course, all these transformations are usually accompanied by the painful experience of life ...


    Not to mention how proud the change is here, two days have passed. On this day, after a period of excitement at Baijian Mountain Villa, the atmosphere finally reached its climax.


    There is still the last day, the day when the Peerless Sword is released, which makes a lot of people who claim to be martial arts can''t sit still.


    By night, a personal shadow approached the sword furnace in the direction of the sword.


    Obviously, tomorrow is the day when the oven is released. At this time, the perfect sword must have been cast. If it is possible, these people do not mind winning the sword overnight.

 Chapter 480： : Ritual Sword

    The sword-making furnace of worshiping the sword-mountain village is a huge underground space. Everyone in the world worships the casting technique of the sword-mountain village. There is no match in the world, but I do n��t know. The reason is that there is a geocentric fire at the bottom of Baijian Mountain Villa, which does not go out all year round.


    Many years ago, after the ancestors of the proud family discovered this treasure, a sword worship villa was built on the center of the flame, which has been passed down to this day.


    The Peerless Sword is a proud ancestor a hundred years ago. In order to fight against the fire unicorn, it began to cast the Peerless Soldier. The foundry work of the Peerless Sword has continued to this day. How much hard work.


    Underground space, the hot flames make this place very hot all year round. A huge sword is inserted on the ground, a full ten meters high, and hundreds of thousands of swords are inserted on the ground. These are the best swords created by Aojia. Sword soul carrier cast for hundreds of years.


    "Hahaha, spectacular, this is really spectacular ..." Jian Jian followed Wu Yan, came to this underground space, looked at the tens of thousands of swords here, and looked at the huge sword ten meters high. Body, said with a look of wonder on his face.


    "This peerless sword is indeed a magic weapon that has been spent for hundreds of years in worshiping the sword villa, but it is not an ordinary weapon. This weapon has its own soul, like the soul of a human being."


    There seems to be a tacit understanding. Some people with high martial arts who worship the sword mountain village can''t wait. One after another appears in this underground space one after another. Looking at the endless and endless good swords, all have their faces on their faces. With a look of wonder, looking at the sword soul in the blazing flames, his eyes were full of longing.


    "Hahaha, this is a peerless good sword is mine", a man, unable to resist the greed in his heart, laughed loudly in his mouth, leapt forward, and leapt towards the huge and incomparable sword soul.


    However, before the man approached, an extremely hot breath burst out suddenly, and the man screamed and was shaken out.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, it was scorched, and the smell of roast meat could be smelled in the air.


    In this scene, many people watched with dignity, and sure enough, this peerless sword was not so easy to collect.


    "Well, can''t you guys wait for each one? You want to steal the sword all night!" At this time, Aojie and Mrs. Ao also appeared, taking a look at these martial art masters gathered in the underground space. Cried out of a proud look.


    "Shao Zhuangzhu, the release of the peerless good sword was originally for all the martial arts colleagues to testify. Since everyone arrived earlier, then this ritual is considered to be ahead of schedule."


    As the words of arrogance fell, the founder next to him said, these words were justified.


    However, are these martial arts masters coming to worship Jianshanzhuang, are they just watching?


    Naturally it''s not, I have made up my mind to compete for the best sword in the world. Where do these people have a polite meaning? One by one, the peerless good sword has not yet been successfully released, but here they have already started.


    "Jieer, Peerless Sword can''t be taken away by others", Mrs. Ao watched so many martial arts masters competing for Peerless Sword, but her son was waiting next to the old god, and did not join the fight. Madam proudly shouted.


    "Relax, mother, I have my own right." For her mother''s eagerness, Pride is a brazen figure. She quietly watched the battle between these martial arts masters. She didn''t make a shot, but it was still secretly arranged Many archers are waiting for the key when they are ready.


    Wu Yan, just watching the battle between these people quietly, didn''t mean to intervene.


    For Wu Yan, the fighting between these people was not enough to arouse Wu Yan''s interest. Even if the finale appeared and swept away all the sword demons, Wu Yan was not threatening at all.


    "Hey, when is this peerless good sword ready?", The sword demon shot, even Bu Jingyun was not his opponent. After cutting the veins of Jian Qi through the palm of Bu Jingyun, the sword demon''s eyes fell. Asked the founder.


    "The birth of the Peerless Sword requires the final blood sacrifice step, and the three poisonous seditions are needed." The old man of the founder, looking at those who were injured under the attack of the sword demon, said in his mouth.


    "The sword is greedy, it is natural greed. His blood can be used as a poison, but Bu Jingyun''s puppet is unreachable. His blood can be used as a puppet, but in the end, this idiot is poisoned ... "At the end of the swordsmith division, he looked around, but shook his head. I didn''t expect so many people, but none of them could be used as a poison for sacrificing swords.


    "The idiot in the original book is Broken Wave, but now, Broken Wave is far away from Lingyun Cave looking for Fire Kirin to play. Is this a perfect sword that can''t be successfully released?" Wu Yan didn''t shoot, Watching all this quietly, watching the peerless good sword without breaking waves, can''t complete the final blood sacrifice, and my heart is a little funny.


    With the hands of Huang Sha, Wu Yan has no thoughts about the peerless sword. Wu Yan doesn''t care if it can be successfully released. Therefore, the old **** is still there, without any eagerness.


    "Stupid? My husband knows!" However, the sword-maker nodded his head, and immediately, his fingers pinched a sword tactic, and waved blood on his palm.


    After dripping on the ground, the blood of the sword demon seemed to come alive, turned into a blood red snake, and crawled towards the huge sword soul of the peerless good sword.


    Not only the blood of the sword demon, the blood of Bu Jingyun and the sword''s greed, but also this time crawled towards the soul of the peerless sword, when all three of the blood were absorbed by the huge sword soul, Suddenly, Wanzhang Guanghua was released from the peerless good sword, and the dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and in the night, it was extremely magnificent.


    "Uh, he can be poisonous as a idiot?" Watching the action of the sword demon, he sacrificed a peerless good sword with his own blood. Wu Yan, who was looking at the state of play, looked aggressive, and did not expect the sword at all The demon actually had such an operation, not to mention that the blood of the sword demon could even complete the blood sacrifice.


    "Yes, if you want to say something crazy, the sword demon has been obsessed with Mrs. Ao for so many years. Obviously he has peerless martial arts, but it is not strong. It shows that he is still affectionate. Yu, Wu Yan immediately reacted again, murmured in his heart.


    "It''s a great sword, it''s done!" Looking at this scene, everyone looked very happy.


    In twists and turns, this peerless sword finally completed the final blood sacrifice, and everyone was eager to try.


    "Sword demon, get the best sword!" At this time, under the enemies'' encirclement, only the sword demon had the ability to take the sword, Mrs. Ao said hurriedly to the sword demon beside her.


    "Okay!" To the words of Mrs. Ao, the sword demon was obedient. Without thinking, she nodded in agreement.


    However, when he was about to start the action, he made a slight pause and immediately said with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Ao, let me say yes first, if I take a peerless sword, from now on, you But I have to do it. "


    "You ...", Madam Ao''s heart was greatly annoyed by the sword devil''s danger.


    However, at this time, her own handle was pinched by the sword demon. Although Madam Ao''s heart was angry, she had no choice but to nod, and agreed to the sword demon''s request.


    "Hahaha, okay, Madam, look at me ...", it can be said that decades of long-cherished wish has finally come true, with a ecstatic look on the sword demon''s face, and fluttered at the soul of the peerless good sword past.


    Bu Jingyun next to these people, of course, will not sit idly by as the peerless good sword falls into the hands of the sword demon, one by one to stop him.


    "Shoo! Master, I''ll stop them for you!" At this time, Pride let the archers who had been set up beside him launch an attack, and at the same time shouted aloud, and the pieces of arrows were horrified. Yun these people shot in the past.


    "Hahaha, okay!" With the help of these bows and arrows, the sword demon felt that the pressure on his body was lighter, shouted in overjoy, and rushed directly to the peerless good sword.


    The last blood sacrifice also has a sword demon, so from this peerless good sword, the sword demon can feel a echo on the blood.


    Raised his hand directly, and the peerless good sword fell into the hands of the sword demon, followed by a little finger, the skill of cutting the veins of the sword Qi was used, and the sharp sword gas forced the rushing cloud that was rushed back, the sword A magic backflip came to Ao Jue''s side.


    "Here you are!", No intention of nostalgia, the sword demon directly gave the peerless good sword to Pride, meanwhile, she looked at Mrs. Ao with an excited and excited look on her face.


    "Master, you said that this great sword is still unopened. Can it kill someone?"


    However, when the sword devil could not bear the excitement in his heart, suddenly, a proud voice came from behind.


    This words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the sword demon stunned for a moment, at the same time, a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart.


    However, before he could do anything, a sudden pain came. The sword devil looked down, and the black blade of the peerless good sword pierced through his heart.


    "You, you ...", looking back, the sword demon looked unbelievably proud.


    However, the heart nest was penetrated, and even the top masters in the world could not support it for a long time, and they fell directly to the ground with no breath.


    hiss!


    I just got the best sword from the sword demon''s hands, and then turned to kill the sword demon. This arrogant decision made many people in the hall take a breath.


    "Absolutely!" However, although everyone was horrified by the arrogant coldness, the proud lady next to him saw this scene with a smile full of surprise.


    Not only did he get a peerless good sword, but he also eliminated the evil of the sword demon. For the proud family, this is really a double happiness!

 Chapter 481： : 0 Deterrence of Qi Qifei

    The moonlight was dazzling, and a wonderful figure flew across like lightning, fluttering like a fairy.


    Soon, the figure fell on the top of a large tree, stepping on the branches and leaves of the tree, and his body shook with the night wind, as if he was about to return by the wind.


    The woman standing on the top of the tree, looking away, Baijian Villa in the distance appeared in front of her eyes, but for a moment, a sword light soared into the sky and changed the color of the world. This is the sight of a peerless good sword.


    The corner of the woman''s lips curled up slightly, and her body shape moved quickly, disappearing quickly above the treetop.


    ...


    The underground furnace that worships the sword mountain village, the arrogant fierceness, surprised everyone, of course, except for Mrs. Ao and Wu Yan, no one understands why the arrogant must kill the sword demons, after all Is it not the same camp?


    And after winning the peerless good sword, he gave it to him, why did he kill the sword demon?


    "This boy is really fierce." The sword next to Wu Yan was greedy, with a wound on his body, and he saw a sword suddenly, killing the sword demon with a surprised look on his face, muttering. Said.


    At first I thought this kid was just a sister-in-law, and he didn''t do anything, but now it seems that he looked down on him, but he didn''t expect him to have such a ruthless heart.


    "Well, yes, it seems that he has grown up a lot." Although Wu Yan was also surprised by the awesome behavior, he nodded secretly.


    Originally, I didn''t look down on this boy and felt that I was useless. Now it seems that I have grown a lot.


    "Hey, kid, this terrific sword is not something you, a kid, play, give it to me."


    Although surprised that Ao Jue killed the Sword Demon fiercely, but seeing that the Sword Demon has been killed, where are the many martial arts masters left, where would such a peerless arrogance fall in the hands of Ao Jue? He yelled, and rushed towards Aoju.


    "Huh, today I will let you taste the power of the Peerless Sword!", Looking at these people who rushed over, with a proud face and a deep sigh, he immediately raised the Peerless Sword in his hand. With these martial arts masters killed the past.


    In front of the Peerless Sword, the weapons of other people are almost as fragile as biscuits. The Peerless Sword that cuts iron and mud easily cuts off one weapon after another and has the power of the Peerless Sword. Helping each other, proud martial arts has improved a lot.


    "Huh? It ��s weird. I never expected that Peerless Sword would agree with him?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan was also a little surprised.


    The Peerless Sword in the original book is a spirited weapon. No one can use it except Bu Jingyun. Even the unknown Tian Jian can hardly subdue it. However, it is unexpected that Peerless can also get Peerless. Acknowledgement of a good sword?


    I have to say that this scene really surprised Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan''s words are correct. A good weapon can only serve as the icing on the cake. A person with low martial arts who wants to use a weapon can become an invincible master in the world? It''s almost impossible.


    Bu Jingyun and others can see that the martial arts skills are far worse than the sword demons. Naturally, this allows them to see the hope of capturing a peerless sword.


    The Peerless Sword is indeed strong enough, but after seeing the power of the Peerless Sword, Bu Jingyun did not actively contact the Peerless Sword, but avoided the Peerless Sword. , Constantly greeted the proud body.


    For a time, his fists were hard to beat with four hands, and he was arrogantly defeated.


    Paiyun Palm!


    Bu Jingyun took the time, flipped his palm, and shot it with a thick palm, and fell on Ao Jue''s body, directly knocking him out. At the same time, the peerless sword also flew out.


    Bu Jingyun took a leap forward and grabbed the Peerless Sword in his hand, his face rejoiced, but for a moment, the blade of Peerless Sword was smashed to the ground, and Bu Jingyun''s face was full of surprise. look.


    "What''s the matter? This sword seems to be very heavy. How can it be used to fight like this?", Feeling that he had a peerless sword that weighed more than a thousand in his hands, and Bu Jingyun''s face was surprised. Look secretly.


    However, the Peerless Sword is in hand, even if it seems that it is not available now, but Bu Jingyun has not so easily given up, holding the Peerless Sword, he is ready to retreat.


    Naturally, the people next to him were unwilling to fall into the hands of Bu Jingyun, which was inevitable.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan raised his hand and was ready to start. The purpose of his coming here is not simply to look at the peerless sword, but more importantly, it cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of evil people. If possible, of course, it is most suitable to hold in your own hands.


    Although you ca n��t use it yourself, you can bring it back to yourself, do n��t you give it to other friends and partners?


    However, just as Wu Yan was about to make a shot, suddenly, a woman appeared in the ground space, breathless.


    The woman who appeared appeared sweeping away, her eyes were not, her eyes did not stay on the Peerless Sword, but fell on Wu Yan''s body. Obviously, the purpose of her coming was not for the Peerless Sword, but for the Peerless Sword. Wu Yan is here.


    "Let''s go!", Killing a **** step Jingyun, this time is rushing out with a peerless sword, looking at the woman standing in front of himself, said with impoliteness in the mouth, at the same time, a palm toward The woman swept past.


    Although the appearance of this woman, Jie Yun felt somewhat familiar, but now is not the time to think about these.


    boom!


    Facing Bu Jingyun''s palm, the woman also raised her slim hand, and connected with Bu Jingyun''s palm.


    Then, the woman''s body did not move, but Ke Buyun was directly shocked and flew out. She raised her head and looked at the other side in disbelief. What is sacred? How could you push yourself back with one palm?


    Shocked, he was forced to retreat, even the sword demon did not have such strength?


    This scene surprised all the people present, and looked at the young woman in shock.


    "Wu Yan, it really is you ...", the woman''s eyes did not bother with the peerless sword and Bu Jingyun. She still stared at Wu Yan tightly, her eyes full of complex look, and she said.


    "Miss Luo Xian, I haven''t seen her for ten years, she still has her style", looking at this young woman who suddenly appeared, Wu Yan''s face was also a little awkward, and she said at the same time.


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Luo Xian''s body, she could see on the crystal measuring device that her number of crystal points reached 1680, which was only weaker than that of Anonymous.


    Yunjing just dared to shoot at her? Isn''t this a shame?


    "It really is you. I didn''t expect that we still have the opportunity to meet again in this life ..." Luo Xian came towards Wu Yan, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wu Yan. More in his eyes was the look of surprise.


    At that time, Wu Yan shouted that he was going to pull Di Shitian to **** to die together, but in the end, he disappeared by himself. This scene was originally seen by Luo Xian.


    A man next to me looked at the Peerless Sword that was not far away in front of herself, and also looked at Luo Xian who had already walked in front of Wu Yan and made way. She didn''t seem to care about Peerless Sword Look.


    The man moved quickly, pulled out a peerless good sword, and rushed towards the outside.


    However, before the man rushed out, Wu Yantou did not return, and suddenly raised his hand to the peerless good sword.


    Then, invisible power appeared. Under the control of Wu Yan, this peerless sword flew directly over and fell into Wu Yan''s palm.


    Seeing that the peerless good sword fell into Wu Yan''s hands, Bu Jingyun''s face was a bit ugly, but he had no meaning of fighting again. He was very clear that he could not be Wu Yan''s opponent.


    As for the sword greedy next to him, I also lost my mind. Before that, Wu Yan''s sword was enough to cut a small hill, until now he still remembers it.


    "Let ��s go together, who can get the unique skills of the Peerless Sword ...", the man who just won the Peerless Sword, watching Wu Yan''s movement, his eyes rolled around, he called out, calling on all People shot together.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he held a peerless good sword in his hand and suddenly raised it. Immediately, all the swords in the underground space flew under the control of Wu Yan.


    Hundreds of thousands of unique swords are inserted into the bottom of the sword furnace, which are only fakes, but they are all swords after all.


    The power of the Magneto King was launched. All these peerless swords flew up, suspended in the air, and their blades pointed at all of them. They looked ready to let everyone who rushed over and stopped in a hurry. Come down.


    Looking at the hundreds of swords suspended in mid-air, they looked horrified one by one.


    "Who wants to die? Just say", Wu Yan flew up with hundreds of peerless swords, and glanced at these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said calmly.


    Although Wu Yan''s eyes were calm, but seeing his eyes, these people did not dare to look at them, lowered their heads one by one, and pulled back at the same time.


    Being able to control hundreds of flying swords against the enemy at the same time, this kind of power is just like a myth. They are by no means capable of confronting them.


    "Sure enough, he''s powerful and shocking." The sword greedy and Bu Jingyun next to him, although surprised by the scene of the hundred swords flying, but this scene appeared on Wu Yan, but it did not seem to What''s surprising.


    "He, his martial arts is as high as this?" The two proud and majestic people next to him looked at this scene with the same expression of horror and secretly murmured in their hearts.


    I came to Baijian Shanzhuang. Because of the sword, I have been fighting for a long time. Until now, Wuyan is the first shot.


    However, the first shot this time has already deterred everyone.


    "I''m proud, on behalf of the worship of the sword villa, willing to be based on Mr. Wuyan!" At this time, Ao Ju suddenly spoke and said to Wu Yan aloud.

 Chapter 482： ： 1 word of love is expensive in special 1

    The shouting of Ao Ju''s sudden opening surprised everyone at the scene. Obviously, he did not expect to announce it at this time.


    "Jieer ...", hearing the words of Ao Jue, the proud lady next to her could not help but change her face, exclaimed in astonishment.


    Wu Yan raised this point before, and his mother and son have rejected it. Why did he suddenly announce this at this time?


    "Mother, rest assured, I have my own right", said to her mother''s eager look, she spoke with pride and solace, and her eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, obviously, waiting for Wu Yan''s reply.


    Originally, Wu Yan had previously said that he would worship King Jianzhuang and subdue him, and proudly thought that Wu Yan had said it for a peerless good sword, but now, watching Wu Yan show the trick of flying hundreds of swords together, proudly He knew in his heart that what Wu Yan said at the time had nothing to do with his attempt to conquer a peerless sword.


    Because of the strength that Wu Yan now shows, if he really wants to **** a peerless sword, no one can stop him, even if the sword demon is not dead.


    Aojie also knows that the situation of worshiping the sword villa is now dead, the sword demon is dead, and the peerless good sword can''t keep himself. If you don''t find a backer, the days of worship sword hill will be even more sad in the future.


    Therefore, Ao Jue expressed his surrender to Wu Yan decisively, and with this one move of the hundred swords flying together, Ao Jue knew that Wu Yan was absolutely capable of protecting the worship of the sword villa.


    Wu Yan turned around and looked at Aoxue with a surprised look. He did not expect that he would make a decision so quickly.


    Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart, and he also admired a lot when he was proud of his ignorance.


    "Well, since you are willing to submit to my words, in the future, I will protect the peace of you worshiping the sword mountain village," Wu Yan nodded and said to Ao Jue.


    Bu Jingyun and others left one after another. The strength of Wu Yan made them dare not to compete for the peerless sword. Wu Yan and the people who worshiped the sword village united together, and they were even less hopeful. So, one by one Decisive retreat.


    Today, Wu Yan has deterred all the martial arts masters with a stunt with a hundred swords flying together. It is believed that it will spread throughout the martial arts soon.


    With the helpless retreat of Bu Jingyun and others, the turmoil of this peerless good sword came to an end. Wu Yan did not rush to leave Baijianshan, but left it.


    The proud lady next to her was very eye-catching, and people quickly arranged for some tea to give Wu Yan and Luo Xian the space to be alone, and all of them retreated.


    "Miss Luo Xian, I haven''t seen you in ten years, hello ...", at night, Wu Yan sat in the small yard and looked at Luo Xian in front of her, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, ten years have passed, and your appearance has not changed in the slightest from ten years ago. Could you also have a long life? Or, did you say to Di Shitian that you had gone to the fairy world for ten days, yes Really? "Luo Xian looked at Wu Yan tightly and asked.


    In the face of Luo Xian, Wu Yan did not want to deceive her, but again, Wu Yan couldn''t tell her the truth.


    Therefore, Wu Yan only smiled a little and missed the topic and asked, "Ms. Luo Xian came to me today. Could it be to ask about this?"


    Luo Xian certainly understands that Wu Yan is shifting the topic, but since Wu Yan does not want to say, Luo Xian naturally has no intention to follow up.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s problem, Luo Xian shook her head, and looked a little confused, saying, "Actually, I came to see you today. I don''t know for myself. I just know that you have appeared again and have not died. So I just want to see you. "


    Looking at Luo Xian''s appearance, Wu Yan''s heart touched slightly. A girl who could say these words meant something, and Wu Yan could guess more or less.


    I have been away for ten years, but Luo Xian still remembers herself? Even have feelings for yourself?


    If it is true, Wu Yan is naturally moved, but if it is false?


    After all, she is still a disciple of Emperor Shi Tian. In the face of Luo Xian, Wu Yan can''t believe her completely.


    Either Wu Yan didn''t trust her or Wu Yan didn''t know how to deal with the suggestion of Luo Xian''s confession. After looking at the sky, Wu Yan followed and said, "See me now Are you satisfied? It isn''t too early. If nothing else happens, Miss Luo Xian hurry to rest? "


    However, Luo Xian''s body did not move, she still sat quietly.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Xian seemed to have aroused great courage, and asked, "Wu Yan, when the Emperor released me and gave me to you, did you already know the two of us Your identity? ".


    "Yes, yes." Luo Xian''s words made Wu Yan hesitate for a moment, and then nodded calmly.


    "Sure enough ..." Wu Yan''s answer made Luo Xian''s speculation seem to have some kind of confirmation, murmured in her heart.


    After groaning for a while, Luo Xian asked again: "So, the reason why you promised our marriage was to delay time and stabilize the Emperor''s release to protect himself?"


    "Yes," Wu Yan nodded seriously and replied frankly.


    Wu Yan''s answer was within Luo Xian''s expectations. Luo Xian was not surprised at all.


    I just don''t know why. Although there was speculation in the heart, Wu Yan really got a reply. Luo Xian''s eyes, two tears shed.


    Touching his cheek, looking at the tears on his hands, Luo Xian''s heart was blank, and she cried? Why are you crying? Is it for Wu Yan? Or for myself?


    "Miss Luo Xian ..." Looking at the appearance of tears on Luo Xian''s face, Wu Yan''s heart shook slightly.


    For so many years, it seems that this is the first time a girl has cried for herself. Wu Yan felt a little bit distressed and moved, raising her hand to help her wipe away the tears on her face.


    However, his hand was half lifted and Wu Yan let it go again.


    Things like feelings are better than short-term pains. Since I haven''t thought about accepting each other, I''m not qualified to wipe the tears on her face.


    "So ...", Luo Xian''s voice became a little choked and hoarse, saying: "In those days, you risked going to the cliff to pick flowers, in fact, it''s just your calculation? In order to let me not doubt You?".


    "Sorry, I could only do this for my own protection", nodded, and Wu Yan apologized at the same time.


    Although it was for self-preservation, it was a fact that she used to trick a woman and cheated her feelings.


    "You don''t need to apologize, you don''t need to apologize, back then, the mistake wasn''t with you ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s apology, Luo Xian shook her head.


    During the conversation, Luo Xian stood up and turned into a shadow of Miaoman, and soon left the worship of the sword mountain village, and a few drops of crystal tears could be seen in the air.


    Watching Luo Xian''s body go away, it quickly disappeared into the night. After a long time in Wu Yan, there seemed to be a feeling of loss in her heart, and she sighed secretly: "�� ...".


    "Girl Luo Xian, is a good girl, it''s a pity," just then, suddenly, a figure came out of the darkness, sat in front of Wu Yan and said.


    Apparently, she just overheard the conversation between Wu Yan and Luo Xian.


    "Mrs. Ao, do you have the habit of overhearing people in the middle of the night?" Looking at the figure coming out of the night, Wu Yan looked helpless and said.


    Mrs. Ao raised Yang a teapot in her hand and said, "You misunderstood. I didn''t want to listen to it, I just wanted to see if you want to refill tea."


    After explaining it a bit, Mrs. Ao seemed to be gossip, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Actually, Miss Luo Xian looks very beautiful, and her martial arts is high, it really is your good match, even more rare is people The girls all volunteered, why did you reject her? ".


    "Why can''t you refuse?" Madam Ao said, but let Wu Yan look at her in amazement, and said, "Yes, Luo Xian is excellent, but I don''t think of her as a man or woman. Naturally I can''t Delay her ".


    Indeed, at the beginning of the meeting, both Wu Yan and Luo Xian were born with their own evil spirits. Under such circumstances, where did Wu Yan really have a love for Luo Xian?


    Since there is no love, Wu Yan will certainly not accept her.


    "Do n��t you guys, if you see a beautiful woman, you want to own it?" Madam Ao still felt a little hard to understand the rejection of Wu Yan.


    "Luo Xian is here with a love word, and the word love is expensive, so I can''t give her away, so I won''t delay her. Well, it''s not too late ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Mrs. Ao, I''m going back to rest, you don''t have to test me, I''m not a sword demon. "


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan no longer wandered with Mrs. Ao, and turned away before speaking.


    Yes, if it''s just for fun, Wu Yan doesn''t mind, just like the Marvel planes before, Tony Stark found a few beautiful women, Wu Yan did not refuse.


    However, if it is feelings, Wu Yan will take it seriously. Being devoted to feelings, this is responsible to others, but also responsible to himself, right?


    Wu Yan''s words made Mrs. Ao a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect her to think carefully, Wu Yan had all seen through.


    However, a conversation also made Mrs. Ao understand Wu Yan''s thoughts, and she could not help but say, "Wu Yan, you are a good person. If any woman can get your favor in the future, it must be the happiest in the world woman".


    "Do n��t you say that I am a good person. In my hometown, what men hate most is that others send out good cards, and in my hometown, a good person is equivalent to cursing." I heard the words of the proud lady behind me Wu Yantou didn''t return, he waved his hand and said that his body completely disappeared into the night during the talk.

 Chapter 483： : Fairy Sword

    ?


    Wuyan is willing to surrender himself, mainly because he wants to rely on his own strength, so that Baijian Villa can continue to stand on the rivers and lakes. This mind is very clear to Wuyan.


    Wu Yan didn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, he surrendered to himself, but had nothing to ask for. This is strange.


    Wu Yan is willing to accept the worship of Jianshanzhuang. One is admiration for Mrs. Ao. If she can help her and have no bad influence on her, such a thing that does not harm others is not a concern for Wu Yan. .


    The second and most important point is that when Wu Yan leaves, he will find a way to destroy the revenge of Emperor Shaotian, and the power of Tianmen, of course, Wu Yan hopes that the breaking waves can take over.


    After leaving, the Tianmen that Broken Wave took over had the sword-sword family of worshiping the sword village, which more or less had some effect.


    The Peerless Sword has recognized Pride as the main, and currently Wu Yan has no way for others to use it. Therefore, after a moment of groaning, Wuyan simply does good, and returns the Peerless Sword to Pride.


    Of course, although Ao Jue has magic weapons in his hands, his martial arts skills are a little too poor.


    Therefore, after taking a moment to consider Wu Yan, he copied the nameless kendo knowledge, as well as the brain skills of Dugu Jiujian, to Ao Jue. I also hope that his future martial arts will be on the table, and do n��t lose his face .


    "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master," and received the kendo knowledge taught by Wu Yan, and the sword skills of Dugu Jiujian. Of course, Ao Jue understands the power of these knowledge and sword skills, and said with gratitude on his face.


    If you continue to practice according to the kendo knowledge in your mind, Ao knows that your martial arts will definitely become the top master in martial arts.


    At this time, I felt very fortunate in my pride. Fortunately, I expressed my surrender to Wuyan decisively. Otherwise, where can I get these things, and where do I have the hope of becoming the top master in the world?


    "Do n��t count as my disciples, I just passed on some of your martial arts," Wu Yan said with a wave of his hand.


    "Although for you, it is just easy to do, but for me, it has made my life have a wider possibility. Your kindness to me is like regenerating my parents!", Proud and serious Looking at Wu Yan, he said, he didn''t find these words very nasty.


    "Okay, okay, then you are my named disciple. In addition to your named disciple, there is a personal disciple named" Banglang ". You should have a chance to meet in the future, so as not to grow up. The water washed the Dragon King Temple. "


    Some can''t afford to be proud and enthusiastic, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    "Breaking the waves? Was it the genius that was rarely seen in rivers and lakes for hundreds of years? Was he also a Master''s disciple? Yes, only a master like you can teach such outstanding disciples."


    At that time, the famous breaking waves on the rivers and lakes became his own brother. This made Ao Jue happy, and he was more fortunate in his choice.


    Although Ao Jue ��s flattering words were very comfortable to listen to, Wu Yan felt a little embarrassed, waved his hands, and said goodbye to Ao Jue and left Baijian Shanzhuang, then returned to China. Court here.


    At Zhonghua Pavilion, it''s not just staying here anonymously. Even the sword sage has returned.


    Regarding the world meeting, Jian Sheng briefly gave Wu Yan a briefing. Wu Yan had personally visited it at first, and of course he knew what was going on.


    "By the way, I heard the nameless saying that you did n��t visit Jianshanzhuang to get a peerless sword? How did you return empty-handed?" After a brief talk about what happened when you went to the world meeting, the sword stun was surprised Looking at Wu Yan asked.


    With Wu Yan''s ability, go to worship the sword village to get the sword, isn''t it right? Actually empty-handed?


    "Well, the Peerless Sword has spirituality. I have recognized the master of Shao Zhuang Village as the main owner. I simply left the Peerless Sword to him. It is also his chance. In addition, From now on, I surrender to me. "


    Regarding the question of the sword saint, and the curious look of the unknown next to him, Wu Yan opened his mouth, and briefly explained what happened in the worship of the sword villa.


    "Excalibur has a spirit? You really gave up this excalibur? You are also willing", when hearing Wu Yan''s words, the sword master looked at Wu Yan''s eyes as if he was a prodigal son.


    It is possible to give birth to a sage. Although the sword has never been seen before, the sword master can guess what kind of magic sword it is.


    "If I said, do I have a better sword?" The sword master looked at himself with the same look as the prodigal son, and let Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, then said immediately.


    Having the hand of Huangsha is also the main reason why Wu Yan gave up the peerless sword so simply.


    Otherwise, even if the Peerless Sword recognizes the Lord, Wu Yan will find a way to try to make the Peerless Sword recognize him as the Master.


    "Oh? We have taken away the Wushuang Sword of Wushuang City, but this time I never saw you with a sword again. You have a better sword? What is the sword of immortal world? Let my husband open my eyes "After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Jian Sheng''s eyes brightened a lot, looking forward to Wu Yan and asking.


    "Yes, I also want to see how the sword in the fairy world is different from our sword in the world." The name next to me also believed that Wu Yan said that he had gone to the fairy world. Therefore, I was also curious at this time. Facing Wu Yan, he asked.


    "Well, I''ll let you open your eyes", Wu Yan nodded with a smile on his face, and immediately lifted his palm. In the storage space, Huang Sha''s hand was taken out by Wu Yan.


    After strengthening with enhanced gems, the increase in the attack power of this piece of equipment by the hand of Huangsha reached 680 points, which is comparable to the increase of 680 crystal points.


    Even if it is placed on the plane of the situation, the warrior with 680 crystal points is also considered a first-class master. This increase is obvious.


    "Good sword!" Looking at the earthy yellow sword in Wu Yan''s hands, the sword saint''s eyes lightened a lot, and he couldn''t help admiring his mouth. He took the sword in Wu Yan''s hands with his hands and spoke carefully.


    As a person who has been immersed in kendo all his life, the sword master can naturally see a lot of things from the sword of the hand of Huang Sha.


    "Good thing, it contains powerful power. If it can be mobilized, my strength can be improved by at least 50%. Such a magic sword is indeed not a mortal thing, and it is indeed the sword of the immortal world!" He looked at Huang Sha''s hand with eyes full of wonder and said.


    Although the role of the weapon and the nameless sword has become smaller and smaller, but it is just that ordinary weapons are no good to them.


    "This sword is good or bad, but unfortunately, it is not controlled by ordinary people, even me, it is difficult to control this magic sword."


    Compared with Juggernaut, the anonymous name is obviously better. After taking the hand of Huang Sha from Juggernaut''s hand for a moment, he also said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Unknown you have reached the realm of the sky sword, can''t you even control this magic sword?", The sword master next to him, after hearing the words of the unknown, was completely dumbfounded and said in surprise.


    The realm of the sky sword is almost the limit that a swordsman can reach. Is it really the sword of the immortal world? Although powerful, it is also difficult to control.


    Surprised, immediately, Swordmaster turned his head again, and looked at Wu Yan with a look of astonishment in his eyes, saying, "Your boy, it''s truly extraordinary to be a man, and your weapon is controlled even if it''s nameless. No, we can see that your boy''s cultivation is beyond our imagination. "


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at the marvel of the sword master, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, it is useless to be humble yourself, but it seems to be arrogant ...


    "Master, we are back!" When the two swordsmen and the unknown were both carefully watching the peerless warrior of the hand of Huang Sha, soon, the shout of breaking waves rang, and he and Nie Feng, who looked like a servant, entered the backyard of Zhonghuage.


    Several people in Wuyan turned around and saw Duanlang and Nie Feng, both of whom looked very embarrassed, and even had a lot of scorched areas on their clothes, like a beggar.


    However, behind each of Nie Feng and Duanlang, there was a knife and a sword, respectively, and the breath on the two was completely different.


    The breath on Nie Feng''s body was as cold as ice, and the breath on Broken Waves was fierce like fire ...


    "Well, Xueyin Kuangdao and Huo Linjian both got their hands. It seems that your harvest is very good." Looking at the weapons carried by Nie Feng and Duanlang, Wu Yan said.


    Although there are many babies in Lingyun Cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the same, Lingyun Cave is in all directions, wanting to find the snow drinking knives and fire Lin sword, it is like a needle in a haystack, Wu Yan did not expect them It''s so easy to find things, it seems that they despised their luck.


    "Yeah, our harvest is really great. In addition to the sword, we have also harvested dozens of blood Bodhi, and also the six arrogant cold, even the dragon vein ...", hearing Wu Yan''s admiration, breaking the waves With a smile on his face, he briefly talked about what he and Nie Feng encountered in Lingyun Cave.


    "Uh, where did you go for your treasure hunt? It ��s all about picking things up." Wu Yan heard the breaking waves of their encounter, and almost walked to kick the baby, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This isn''t just fortunate to explain, it''s almost like hanging.


    "Longmai? I didn''t expect that the artifacts related to the entire Central Plains Qiyun were actually hidden in the Lingyun Cave."


    The two swordsmen and Wuming next to them were also surprised by their gains.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 484： : Unavailable Protagonist Halo

    The dragon vein was taken out by the broken wave, and it looked like only a spine, but it contained a very sacred breath.


    Juggernaut and Anonymous can both feel the breath, and their faces are full of excitement. The dragon veins of the Central Plains are not just a simple prop, but the vitality of the entire Central Plains.


    "You are so brave, you dare to move the dragon vein ..." At this time, the mud Buddha not far away was also attracted by this dragon vein, with a surprised look on his face.


    During the talk, the trot hurried over, his eyes stared like a copper bell, staring at the dragon vein in Broken Waves seriously, meanwhile, he involuntarily reached out and touched the dragon vein.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is nothing, invisible and intangible, just like the modern people''s understanding of air. Invisible and intangible air, but it really exists.


    This dragon vein, in the view of Mud Bodhisattva, is the true carrier of luck, allowing him to see and touch it with his own eyes.


    For the mud Buddha of the world ��s first aristocracy, this dragon vein is naturally his temptation to resist.


    "Hey, it''s not just our courage now, it''s not that we moved the dragon veins, you also moved yourself", watching the mud-bodhis obsessed like stroking the dragon veins, Duanlang''s mouth retorted and said, talking , Even gave up decisively.


    "I, I ...", grasping the dragon veins in his hand, it was like grasping the luck of the whole Central Plains land, and the mud Buddha felt a little helpless for a while.


    Although this dragon vein is a treasure of heaven and earth, the mud Buddha feels heavy pressure on his body.


    If this dragon vein is damaged, it is the luck of the Central Plains of the world that damages the cause and effect.


    "Mud Bodhisattva, although this dragon vein is a treasure, but does it have any substantial effect?" Looking at the mud Bodhisattva carefully, fearing that the dragon vein would fall on the ground, Wu Yan asked.


    The dragon veins in the original book didn''t seem to have much effect, it was only to help Nie Feng suppress the magic. Even in the end, the dragon veins were destroyed in the hands of the tyrants, which prompted him to become a mixed-world demon king.


    "Longmai is related to the air transportation of the entire Central Plains. Of course, it has a great effect. If you master the dragon vein, you can get atmospheric luck. The benefits are endless. Similarly, those who destroy the dragon vein will have terrible causes and effects. Retribution, this karma is by no means one to bear. "After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the mud Buddha explained.


    "Don''t say what benefits are endless. What are the benefits if you simply talk about them?" Wu Yan waved his hands and asked seriously.


    Yes, you said that there are countless benefits to holding dragon veins, but you shouldn''t summarize the past in just one sentence, right?


    In the end what is good, Wu Yan still wants to listen carefully.


    "Dragon veins are related to the luck of the land of China. Naturally, mastering the dragon veins is the blessing of the luck. If you want to be specific, it means that the practice of martial arts has grown faster and luck is better than others. Everyone in the world tends to lean towards you. For example, if you walk on the road, you can have peerless soldiers and martial arts falling in front of you. "Seeing Wu Yan asking about the specific benefits of the dragon veins, Mud Buddha explained.


    "Uh, this benefit, it feels like having the legendary protagonist''s halo." After hearing the explanation of Mud Bodhisattva, Wu Yan nodded, murmured in his heart.


    If you look at it this way, you can get dragon veins. It really has a lot of benefits. It seems that this is the real baby.


    If I hold the dragon vein in the future, would n��t I also have the blessing of the protagonist''s aura?


    "However, this dragon vein has no effect on you." However, just when Wu Yan''s heart secretly hoped that after he got the dragon vein, there would be a blessing from the protagonist aura. Then, Mud Bodhisattva followed and let The illusion in Wu Yan''s heart immediately turned into a bubble.


    "Why is it that I''m useless?" Wu Yan asked when he heard the words of Mud Bodhisattva.


    "The blessing of this Dragon Vessel''s blessings is for those who have numerology and can play a role of transshipment. If you have no numerology, you will naturally have no effect on you," explained the Bodhisattva.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, then went on to say: "In addition, and most importantly, this dragon vein is where the energy of the Divine Land lies. Therefore, it can only play a role in this Divine Land. If you return to the immortal world in the future Then, the dragon vein will become useless. "


    "Well, it seems that the protagonist''s halo, I''m destined to never use it in this life." After hearing the uncivilized words of Mud Bodhisattva, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly and sadly.


    The plane shuttle back and forth is not something you can decide. Once you take it away, it becomes useless waste.


    "Okay, break the waves, you can clean up, tomorrow morning, we set off to Tianmen and walk around ...", with the eyes on the things that should be done, almost done, Di Shitian promised to go there Tiandi Treasury chose the baby, Wu Yan said to Duanlang.


    "Okay, Master." Broken waves nodded, and his expression became more serious.


    "Wu Yan, if you go to Tianmen, would you like us to accompany us?" The two people next to Wuming and Jiansheng heard these words, and their faces became much more serious.


    Di Shitian lived for two thousand years of old monsters. Although they also know that Wu Yan''s cultivation is no less than Di Shitian, but if they really start to work, it is difficult to guarantee that Di Shitian has no conspiracy.


    "Relax, with my strength, Di Shi Tiannai can''t help me. Besides, if I really need help, I will open the door of Tianmen to Zhonggu Pavilion, and let you go to support", Wuming Hejian The words of the Holy Spirit moved Wu Yan''s heart a little and said with relief.


    "Well, then you take this, it should be helpful at that time."


    At the same time, Mud Bodhisattva delivered the dragon vein to the hands of Broken Waves, and his mouth was also ordered by Ding Dingwan to let the broken waves do not damage the dragon veins. After all, this is related to the luck of the entire Divine Land. Once damaged, the consequence is that he cannot Bear.


    "Relax, I understand," Breaking Wave nodded.


    From the mouth of the Mud Bodhisattva, Broken Wave also knows the role of this dragon vein. In short, the dragon vein is good and its benefits are unlimited. If the dragon vein is destroyed, its consequences are unthinkable. This dragon vein''s luck is also a double-edged sword. what.


    The power of Fengxue, although it can make people immortal, but it can''t prevent aging. It has been living for two thousand years, and Emperor Shitian is already aging. Therefore, his mind has recently been placed on the dragon slaughter. .


    As long as you can kill the dragon and get Long Yuan, then you can stay young and die forever, which is why Emperor Shi Tian took the initiative to repay Wu Yan.


    If you can get Wu Yan''s help, the dragon slaughter will surely go much smoother.


    However, Di Shitian also understood that if Wu Yan''s power could help himself, it would be a great help, but if it was against him, it would be a great threat.


    Therefore, Di Shitian didn''t dare to rely too much on Wu Yan''s power. In Di Shitian''s view, Xiongba was a very good helper, and compared to Wuyan, Xiongba himself was able to control it.


    In the gate of heaven, Emperor Shitian''s eyes fell on the figure who was tied to the snow mountain not far away. Looking at the figure, it was about thirty years old, but all his clothes were stripped and tied to the snow mountain.


    From his body, many shocking injuries can be seen, including traces of sharp swords, marks of claws and bites of beasts, and even traces of burning flames. If Wu Yan and others are here, they can definitely be seen Come out, this man is just the hegemon.


    Giggle.


    The Daxue Mountain, which was freezing cold, was stripped of clothes and dropped here. The male domineering was so cold that he shivered. Where can I see the slightest domineering before?


    After a long time, the dominance of the bully gradually became immobile, and his apparent lack of breath had apparently passed out. If he ignored it, he would soon freeze to death.


    "Forget it, get him down", watching Xiong Ba look like he passed out, Di Shitian shook his head helplessly.


    Beside, the own **** will pass by and save the male hegemon.


    "Well, Wu Yan''s eyes to the male domineering can be strengthened by pain, but why aren''t these swords, swords, axes, and fires freezing?", Di Shitian''s hand touched his chin. The ice sculpture mask murmured secretly in his heart.


    "Wait, isn''t it the painful way?".


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Shitian seemed to think something, and his voice became a little louder, saying: "From the perspective of the situation, the dominance of the male domineering eyes was because of the death of his daughter and felt pain. The pain comes from the spirit, not the body? ".


    "Come!", Thinking of this, Di Shitian said.


    "Master, what do you tell me?" With the words of Emperor Shi Tian, ??two gods of Tianmen will appear, kneeling respectfully before Emperor Shi Tian.


    "I remember Xiongba has another son, right? You go and bring his son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Di Shitian said, as his words came down, the **** of Tianmen nodded seriously, then turned left.


    After this **** will leave, it doesn''t take long for another **** to come to Di Shitian, saying: "Master Qilu, no **** has successfully grasped."


    "Really? Good, give him medicine, and let him be my **** beast like Xiongba". After hearing the words of the **** general, Di Shitian nodded and waved his hand.


    The power of the heavenly gate, the void realm is the residence of Emperor Shi Tian, ??implying the supremacy.


    Then came the free realm, the place where Luo Xian and Tianmen''s nucleus were located.


    In addition, there are immovable worlds, but some martial arts scums that Tianmen accepts.


    In addition to these, in fact, there is another force in Tianmen, which is the beast slave of Emperor Shi Tian''s drug control.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 485： : Kaleidoscope of Dominance

    ?


    Although Wu Yan has not been to Tianmen, Broken Waves stayed in Tianmen for a long time. Therefore, after packing up, Wu Yan and Broken Waves set off early in the morning. , Walked towards Tianshan.


    Wu Yan will not return until half a year later. Therefore, the way to Tianshan is not anxious. It took about a week for me to stop and go to Tianshan.


    Then, Broken Wave took Wu Yan, and came to Tianmen with ease.


    "Is the Lord God coming back? The people at Tianmen looked at the breaking waves that came over, naturally there was no meaning to stop them, and they could see that the status of Broken Waves in this gate was still very high.


    The speaking priest looked at Wu Yan beside Duanlang, especially the position of Duanlang, who was actually weaker than Wuyan in the second half. Obviously, his identity was higher than Duanlang.


    The priest''s face changed slightly, and he said, "This must be Mr. Wu Yan? The master ordered it. The sir is a noble guest in the heavenly gate. If you come, you can go to the void and see him directly."


    During the conversation, the priest quickly arranged for people to notify Di Shitian, and at the same time, he took Wu Yan and Broken Wave into Tianmen, and went to the void realm where Di Shitian was.


    Didi ...


    Wu Yan''s face was calm, at the same time, his eyes were looking around in this Tianmen. There were not a few people in Tianmen. As Wuyan''s eyes fell on them, naturally, the number of crystal points on them also appeared. In front of Wu Yan.


    Looking at these people, Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled that this gate of heaven is indeed the most terrifying force on the Fengyun plane. The people in the gate of heaven are very powerful. Even an ordinary miscellaneous servant girl can have it. Martial arts repair above 100 crystal points.


    You should know that such cultivation is the third-level awakening person. In the real world, it is also the backbone of the awakening person.


    Under the leadership of this priest, Wu Yan and Broken Wave came together in front of Di Shitian.


    Di Shitian, wearing an ice sculpture mask, looked at Wu Yan as he approached, and said with a enthusiasm, and said, "Welcome and welcome, this is the first time you have come to Tianmen? Can you come, It really makes me look bright in this heavenly gate. "


    "Well, we don''t need much politeness between us, what about Kong Ci?" However, compared to Di Shitian''s enthusiasm, Wu Yan''s look was much colder, and he asked Di Shitian.


    "I''ve been asked to bring the girl from Kong Ci, Wu Yan, please sit down and **** unique snow lotus tea in Tianmen." I didn''t care too much about Wu Yan''s indifference. Di Shitian was still very enthusiastic. .


    As his words came down, someone soon came up and made a hot pot of tea.


    In this icy sky gate, being able to drink a cup of hot tea is quite different.


    "Well, it tastes good." Wu Yan took the tea cup and took a sip of it, and nodded, not afraid that Emperor Shitian would poison the tea.


    Di Shitian and Wu Yan sat opposite each other and chatted casually in their mouths. It didn''t take long for the priest to appear with a young woman. It was Kongzi, the maid of the world meeting.


    After seeing Broken Wave, Kong Ci showed a happy look on his face: "Master Broken Wave".


    "Well, Kong Ci, you''re fine." After looking at Kong Ci up and down, breaking the waves, she said with a smile on her face.


    At that time, Kong Ci died by himself. Although Duanlang knew that Di Shitian had rescued her, but he had not been able to say a few words to Kong Ci. Now, Master has appeared, and Kong Ci can be regarded as recovering. Freedom.


    "This is, Master Wu Tang? Hello", after Kong Ci glanced at Wu Yan next to him, he said with a look of surprise on his face, apparently he did not expect to encounter Wu Yan at this time, let alone what he thought Wu Yan still looks so young.


    "Well, hello, I haven''t seen you in ten years, but you have become more and more water spirit. The boy who breaks the waves is really blessed." Wu Yan also nodded at Kong Ci, and said with a joke in his mouth.


    Wu Yan''s remarks made Kong Ci''s face crimson and shy, and he glanced at the breaking wave, lowering his head and not speaking.


    As for breaking waves, there was also an awkward look on his face.


    As the saying goes, men chasing women, men chasing mountains, women chasing men, interlayer veils, Kong Ci''s thoughts, breaking waves have been understood early, and such a gentle woman like water is not annoying, so breaking In Lang''s mind, Kong Ci was somewhat more or less favorable.


    In fact, if Kong Ci could be with Duanlang, Wu Yan''s mind would still agree, no matter what, with his appearance, it could be regarded as changing the fate of Kong Ci in the original work.


    Wu Yan''s mind is very happy that this kind of thing can benefit others without harming himself.


    Harm and detriment, this is what people with distorted minds like to do.


    Kong Ci in the original book is indeed a great tragedy in his life, perhaps because he will only be a slave in the world, so he doesn''t know how to reject others and accept it.


    In the original work, Kong Ci ��s heart was given to Nie Feng, and the name of the couple was given to Qin Shuang, but her body gave Bu Jingyun another. In such an ancient environment, the pain that a woman suffers, does not It goes without saying.


    "Well, Wu Yan, before going to Tiandi Treasury, I arranged a big show for you, should you go to see it?" Just as Wuyan groaned in his heart, suddenly, Di Shitian was very mysterious. Looked, in front of Wu Yan, said with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? What kind of drama?" Di Yantian said mysteriously, Wu Yan said with some interest.


    During the conversation, Di Shitian took Wu Yan and Broken Waves directly to a secret room not far away. A huge chain tied a young man, watching the young man''s naked upper body and dense scars on his body. Really shocking.


    "What is it? Domineering?" Looking at the young man, Wu Yan and Duanlang both looked at each other with a stunned look.


    Unexpectedly, the domineering actually fell into the hands of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and it looked like he had been tortured.


    Of course, the main thing is the appearance of the hegemon, and he has become young.


    "Di Shitian, did he send some life to the bully? But why did he torture the bully into this look again?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, his heart secretly wondered.


    After reading the original book, Wu Yan certainly understands that Di Shitian can take away or even give away the life of others, but he does not understand why Di Shitian captured the hegemon.


    Moreover, since he has given his life to the bully and made him younger, why should he bother to torture him so much?


    "I heard that you sent a pair of eyes to the bully, and these eyes can become stronger, so I prepared a big show today!", Di Shitian''s tone, full of anticipation, said with a smile. .


    He clapped his palms while talking, and then a priest appeared and brought in an equally young man.


    Looking at the appearance of this man''s shawl, it was obvious that the injuries were not minor, and there was a scar on his face. The scar turned out to be the four characters of "the son of the male hegemon".


    "Well? Xiong Ba actually has a son?" Looking at the scar on the young man''s face, Broken''s face was full of surprise, and said in amazement.


    Everyone in the world knows that Xiongba has a daughter, but no one knows that Xiongba has a son.


    "What do you mean by the show you showed me?" Wu Yan turned to look at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and asked with a frown on his face.


    "Father and son are in disability, do you think it is a big show?" Di Shitian said with a smile in his mouth, and raised his palm between the words.


    Then, I saw the predatory son of the son of the hegemon, and suddenly opened his eyes, all eyes were full of brutal beastly nature, and at the same time, there was a roar of roar.


    "No, don''t ...", when he heard the words of Di Shitian, the tied domineering man over there shook his body and hurriedly yelled.


    What kind of physical damage can the male dominate, but let himself kill his own son? Such a thing, the hegemon can not do it, after all, the tiger poison does not eat.


    "Hey hey, rest assured, this seat is also for your good", Di Shitian''s palm was lifted, and then the hegemonic chain was unlocked.


    At the same time, the brutal beastly nature also emerged in the eyes of the hegemon.


    There was a roar in the catching god''s mouth, and he rushed towards the hegemony like a beast.


    However, the spiritual will of the hegemon is obviously stronger, forcibly suppressing the beastly nature in his heart, dodging the attack of the **** catcher, and a roar burst out in his mouth, and even the writing eye of the three hooks emerged.


    "Di Shitian wants to use a stimulating method to force the male domineerer to open the kaleidoscope to write the chakras? Is it indeed an old monster who has lived for two thousand years? Can you guess that this way can promote the evolution of chakras? ".


    Watching the scene where the father and the son are in disability, Wu Yan turned his head, glanced at Di Shitian in surprise, and murmured in his heart.


    "Crazy, what a lunatic!", The next breaking wave shook Kongci''s cold hand, and looked at Emperor Shi Tian angrily.


    Bored to me, like watching a drama like this to pass the time? Did Di Shitian''s mind be twisted to such an extent?


    Although Xiongba has been suppressing his **** as much as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But where is Emperor Shitian''s control so easy to suppress?


    After being attacked by his own son, after being wounded, the tyrant seems to be unable to control it anymore. He roared, stretched out his fingers, and nodded directly toward the forehead of God.


    Three pointers!


    Ling Li''s highly compressed fingers, with the action of the hegemon, instantly penetrated God''s head.


    Immediately, the action of catching the gods froze, and the body fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Emperor Shitian could not help but laugh out loud, and then released the control of Xiongba.


    "I, I, actually, really killed him", as the beast faded, Xiongba looked at the body of his son in front of him, and the whole man froze.


    Eyes and two lines of red blood flowed out.


    At this moment, the writing eye of Sangouyu changed.

 Chapter 486： : Holy Spirit Dan

    When his daughter died, the bully was already heartbroken. At this time, his son died again, and he still died in his own hands. This hit the bully very much.


    Looking at the body of his son, the sadness in Xiongba''s heart has reached a very terrible level. At this moment, a pair of three hooks'' writing eye has changed.


    But for a moment, the pattern of the three hooks turned into a pattern of a six-star array.


    "I''m going to kill you!", Xiongba raised his head, his eyes full of anger and killing, shouting loudly at Emperor Shitian, a pair of six-star kaleidoscope writing round eyes, exuding wonder Light.


    "Huh? It''s still different from Wu Yan''s eye pattern, isn''t his eye the same as Wu Yan''s?" Di Shitian looked at Xiong Ba writing the pattern of round eyes, and he was surprised in the secret way.


    I do n��t know about kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Di Shitian believes that the eyes of the male domineering are still lower than those of Wu Yan.


    However, as the eyes of the male domineering gathered, a black flame appeared. However, unlike Wuyan''s kaleidoscope, the black flame of the male dominating turned into a huge arrow and aimed at Emperor Shitian.


    Yan Yan-Add soil!


    "It''s this black flame again?", Watching Xiong Ba''s trick of writing round eyes, Di Shitian was shocked. He had already suffered a loss under Wu Yan''s hands. Of course, Di Shitian understood the terribleness of these black flames. Already.


    Without waiting for the black flame to shoot out, he directly exhibited the strongest of the four sacred hearts, the powerful Yuanshen power, and slammed in the direction of the hegemon.


    Although the hegemon has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the spiritual strength is not as strong as that of Emperor Shi Tian, ??the attack of the gods falls on him, and the mind of the hegemon is immediately dispelled.


    It seemed that someone was hammering a hammer fiercely behind his head, and his head was a little bit frustrated. Naturally, as the domineering spirit dissipated, the tricks that added the earthly fate collapsed.


    Kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is very strong. After the opening of the hegemony, it is even more powerful. However, the gap between him and Di Shitian is too large. Control of his own veterinary medicine, but for a moment, the hegemon was subdued by Emperor Shi Tian.


    "The kaleidoscope, he did succeed!", Wu Yan had just watched indifferently and did not intervene, but Xiong Ba was able to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, but Wu Yan saw it with his own eyes, which made Wu Yan feel a little excited.


    It really deserves to be the villainous boss of the Fengyun plane. This domineering can really raise the writing wheel eye to the state of kaleidoscope. After he has transplanted his pair of writing wheel eye, his writing wheel eye has evolved to the eternal kaleidoscope level Already.


    "How? Wu Yan? This is a big show, right?" After spending a lot of time, after Emperor Shi Tian subdued the hero, he turned his head and looked at Wu Yan, hehe laughed.


    The eyes behind the ice sculpture mask stared tightly at Wu Yan, apparently wanting to see what Wu Yan thinks of the male domineering eyes.


    "Yes, it is indeed a big show, even a tragedy of human relations." For Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Yan nodded and said, looking at the domineerer controlled by his veterinary medicine, Wu Yan''s brow was not wrinkled. Wrinkled.


    It seems that, for the time being, it is not appropriate for him to take a shot on the male hegemony. All things are to be dealt with after the dragon''s affairs have been dealt with. Otherwise, now that he has seized the male hegemon''s eyes, there is no way to use Di Shitian to deal with the male dragon.


    In any case, after Xiongba''s writing wheel eye has been raised to the level of kaleidoscope, Di Shitian is in a good mood, because it means that he has a little more hope if he kills the dragon himself.


    Similarly, Wu Yan''s mood is even better, and his domineering eyes have risen to the level of a kaleidoscope, which can be said to be what he needs most now.


    After taking Wu Yan personally to watch this scene, seeing that Wu Yan didn''t show anything special, Di Shitian didn''t think about it any more, and then took Wu Yan and Broken Waves directly to his Tiandi Treasury. Among them, let him enter and choose a treasure that Wu Yan deserves.


    Wu Yan was very curious and looking forward to what Emperor Shi Tian called the treasure house of the emperor, but after walking in, Wu Yan found that the things inside seemed to be a bit of a rib to himself.


    First of all, it is a magic weapon. Although this treasure house collects many top-level weapons, nothing can reach the level of Huo Lin Sword and Xue Yin Kuang Dao, and Wu Yan naturally looks down on it.


    Of course, it''s true to think about it. Di Shitian Tulong will convene seven masters to borrow the magic weapons from their hands. If Di Shitian itself has many top-level weapons, where do we need to borrow other people''s weapons?


    Secondly, it is about the martial arts cheats. There are indeed many martial arts cheats collected in the treasure house of Di Shitian, but for Wu Yan, these martial arts cheats are all tasteless.


    If you have time to study this, you might as well spend your time on cultivation.


    In the end, they are the panacea. However, these so-called panacea are also very tasteless to Wu Yan. These healing elixir are comparable to the life that burst out when Zhao Lei teamed up to kill monsters. Is it a potion?


    Therefore, after wading around in this treasure house, looking at these so-called treasures, Wu Yan found that he has nothing to look at.


    "Is this your treasure room? I didn''t expect that you have lived for more than two thousand years. Your treasures are things that can''t be on the table."


    After searching in the emperor''s treasure house of Di Shitian, nothing was found. Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Di Shitian''s body, and his mouth was ironic.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "Hey, wouldn''t you already know that I would come to Tiandi Treasury to find things, and then hide some of your good things from the collection? After so many years of living, there are only such things in your treasure house? I don''t believe it! ".


    "Wu Yan, these are all my fortunes. If you can''t choose, I can''t help it." Wu Yan''s words made Di Shitian feel very wronged. At the same time, his mouth was also loud. Said up.


    Wu Yan ignored the shout of Emperor Shi Tian, ??but at this time followed Wu Yan into the breaking wave in the emperor''s treasure house, suddenly his eyes lightened slightly, and then pulled out a simple sheepskin roll from the corner.


    "Spirit of the Holy Spirit!".


    Breaking the waves, looking at what was recorded on the sheepskin roll in his hands, his eyes could not help but brighten, and then came to Wu Yan, and said, "Master, I saw a good thing here, do you see if it works? ? ".


    Wu Yan glanced down and glanced at it. This is a formula of elixir, which requires some precious materials to make an elixir called "Shenglingdan".


    And the medicine effect of Dan medicine is very simple, that is, after taking it, people can increase their cultivation, of course, as the user''s cultivation becomes higher, the growth of cultivation becomes less.


    "Holy Spirit Dan? Good things". Looking at the medicinal materials and refining methods recorded in this recipe, Wu Yan nodded secretly, looking forward to the so-called Holy Spirit Dan.


    "The formula of Holy Spirit Dan was accidentally obtained by my husband 300 years ago, but unfortunately, the main medicine needed in this formula is ginseng with excellent vintage quality. I used a millennium ginseng in that year. Refining all failed because the medicinal materials were inadequate. "Looking at the sheepskin roll held by Wu Yan, Di Shitian''s mouth opened.


    "Not a thousand years of ginseng? It seems that the quality of ginseng is really high, but doesn''t it happen that I have a wild ginseng in my hand?" Wu Yan''s eyes lightened a lot when he heard the words of Di Shitian.


    At the time of the new legend of the White Lady, Wang Daoling and the spider spy came to Baoantang to steal a wild mountain ginseng, which was about to become fine. At that time, Wuyan was in Baoantang and naturally got that treasure ginseng.


    Although there are no millennia from the year of ginseng, Wu Yan knows that one ginseng from the martial arts plane, one from the immortal plane, and even wild mountain ginseng that is about to change shape, it goes without saying.


    "Why, Wu Yan, do you want to choose this recipe?", Watching Wu Yan holding the Holy Spirit Formula, he was in love, Di Shitian asked.


    "No, I can''t use this recipe, I''ll give it back to you." After taking the elixir formula, the required medicinal materials, the steps of refining and the like, thousands of words were dense and dense. After Wu Yan took a look, I returned this recipe to Di Shitian.


    Di Shitian didn''t doubt too much. After all, he didn''t believe Wu Yan''s ability to remember it all, just a glance and he could write down a thousand words of formula.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Di Shitian didn''t know that Wu Yan was able to enter his F disk and check his memory at will.


    And the Wulingan formula seen in the memory, although Wu Yan only glanced at it, was able to recall the relevant memory, and then copied it again.


    "Sure enough, I got the blessing of the dragon veins, and Broken Waves had good luck." After almost earning a Holy Spirit Formula, Wu Yan''s gaze was turned on Broken Waves, and he motioned for him to help him choose.


    Master asked himself to choose on his behalf, which caused some pressure in Duanlang''s heart. He didn''t know what to choose for a while.


    However, there is a saying that when one''s luck comes, it is impossible to stop it.


    With the dragon veins in his possession, Broken Wave gained the blessing of luck from the land of Shenzhou. At this time, he seemed to be the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    After walking around for a while, he suddenly clicked, and under his feet, a wooden board seemed to be stepped on because it was too long.


    At the same time, through the gap, you can see a quaint wooden box inside.

 Chapter 487： : Phoenix

    "Huh?" Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly brighter as she looked at the wooden board stepped by Broken Foot, and there was a quaint box in it.


    Although it is not yet known what was contained in the box, Wu Yan can guess that Emperor Shi Tian hid something so concealed. The contents of this box must be very precious.


    "and many more����".


    Hidden so tightly, it is naturally very precious to Emperor Shitian. Looking at Broken Waves, he bent over and took out the wooden box under the wooden board. His tone was full of eagerness, and he raised his hand toward Broken Waves while speaking A simple wooden box came over.


    But, where does Wu Yan let him **** things back?


    Looking at Di Shitian''s hand, Wu Yan raised his hand and blocked the past. At the same time, the other hand took the opportunity and took the wooden box in Broken Wave''s own hands.


    He also pulled back a few steps, raised the wooden box in Yang''s hand, and said, "You have done something amiss? Aren''t you talking about the things in it, but now I''m doing it again?" .


    Wu Yan ignored Emperor Shitian, and lowered his head, and opened the wooden box in his hand.


    A burst of noble light lit up, and this light made people look as if some eyes could not be opened.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Wu Yan saw that the wooden box was a crimson hair, and the holy light bloomed from it.


    "It''s just a coat of hair that actually made Emperor Shaotian pay so much attention? Could it be a phoenix?" Looking at the fiery red coat in the wooden box, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he had some conjecture.


    It seems that this is the only explanation, and only the legendary Phoenix magpie has such a sense of beauty and noble and holy atmosphere.


    And Xu Fu killed Phoenix refining elixir that year, and he could have a Phoenix puppet in his hand, which is reasonable.


    At this time, Di Shitian simply took off the ice sculpture mask on his face, and looked at Wu Yan''s fur in his hands while his face was blue and white.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Shi Tian said: "Wu Yan, this item is a unique treasure in the world, I can''t give it to you so easily."


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to be dignified, but you didn''t even talk." Wu Yan, with a strong mind to start, directly put this fur into his storage space. At the same time, his mouth was cold. He hummed at Di Shitian, apparently dissatisfied with his words.


    Seeing Wu Yan pack up all the Phoenix phoenixes, Di Shitian''s face became increasingly ugly.


    He certainly knew that with Wu Yan''s strength, he had already put away the things, and it was almost impossible for him to take things back from his hands.


    He promised to compensate him for a treasure, but also to maintain a good relationship with him. Now, for a thing that he can''t get back, to argue with Wu Yan again? Isn''t this a loss of wife and a troop?


    Therefore, despite the pain in my heart, after a moment of silence, Emperor Shi Tian waved his hand and said, "Well, if this is the case, then this Phoenix Wren is my compensation to you, between you and me Past grievances are cancelled. "


    "Hey hey, that''s right." Hearing Di Shitian''s answer, Wu Yan just looked satisfied and nodded.


    "Wait ..." After seeing Wu Yan take the Phoenix Wren, he wanted to turn around and leave. Di Shitian hurriedly opened his mouth and asked Wu Yan: "I remember that year, let you do some calculations for me. Do you remember the conclusion of your calculation? ".


    "Of course I remember, your goal is to obtain immortal life for the purpose of slaughtering dragons, and I also calculated that your wish would be realized."


    Wu Yan is still worried that there is no excuse for mentioning Qi Tulong. At this moment, when he heard the words of Di Shitian, he took the initiative to mention the dragon slaughter, Wu Yan nodded.


    "That being the case, I would like to ask you one more time, when will my wish come true?" Di Shitian seemed to have been unable to wait, and his face was full of anxious look, and asked Wu Yan. .


    For the issue of Emperor Shitian, Wu Yan pretends to act like a finger.


    And the breaking wave beside him gave Wu Yan a glance without any trace, and he was secretly surprised, Master, he still has the ability to measure the past and future? I have never heard of it before, is it because I have been with Mud Bodhisattva recently?


    "Well, according to the original number of luck, you should successfully kill the dragon on the day of surprise in about ten years, but now, your number of luck seems to have changed, it is best to take the initiative to attack." After that, Wu Yan said to Emperor Shi Tian.


    "After ten years? Is it better to take the initiative now?" After hearing Wu Yan''s calculations, Di Shitian murmured in his mouth.


    The day of astonishment will revive the dragon. Di Shitian knew this long ago, but he had to wait ten years? This is too long, right?


    But think about it, it is not that easy to kill dragons. It doesn''t seem strange that it takes another ten years to prepare for it.


    Now, the most appropriate thing is to take the initiative? After secretly groaning for a while, Di Shitian nodded secretly, thinking that Wu Yan was justified.


    "Well, what you want to know has already told you, now we are going to leave." He waved his hands, Wu Yan spoke in a retreat mentality, and also interrupted Di Shitian''s thoughts.


    If he offered to help Di Shitian himself, I believe he would doubt himself very much, so this matter can only be said by Di Shitian himself.


    Sure enough, watching Wu Yan was about to leave with Broken Wave and Kong Ci, Di Shitian''s heart was a little eager, and he couldn''t care about some concerns in his heart. I knew my wish could be fulfilled. So, would you like to shoot with me? ".


    "If the dragon can be successfully slaughtered, how about Long Yuan who is willing to share half of you?".


    "Oh? Half of me?" After hearing Di Shitian''s words, Wu Yan looked back, looking very interested, and groaned for a moment, and said, "Since this is the case, you and I cooperate, it is never impossible. .


    Will the emperor release half of the dragon after the dragon? Wu Yan knew it was impossible.


    But again, Wu Yan Zhengchou couldn''t get him to look for Shenlong''s obscurity in advance. Since he asked himself for help, Wu Yan simply pretended that he believed in him and nodded in agreement.


    "I hope you don''t forget your promise, otherwise, you and I will be endless!" Wu Yan, although he knew that Di Shitian was deceiving himself, but in the same way, Wu Yan also borrowed Di Shi The power of the sky, therefore, on the surface Wu Yan has done enough tricks.


    "That''s natural, let''s talk!" Hearing Wu Yan''s promise, Di Shitian''s heart was very happy, and he nodded earnestly.


    After Wu Yan promised to come down, Di Shitian was certainly in a good mood. Then, he began to make preparations for Hai Tulong.


    Although Wu Yan joined, Di Shitian believes that the success rate of Dragon Slaying will be much higher, but it is best to be foolproof.


    A large ship was quickly prepared, and the materials on the ship were also quickly prepared. Then, Wu Yan and Di Shitian combined well. As the main fighting force of Tulong, naturally Wu Yan and Emperor Shitian was two.


    On the side of the auxiliary combat power, Emperor Shitian has Luo Xian, there are tyrants and no gods, and the gods and priests of the heavens almost come out of the nest.


    And where is Wu Yan? After Wu Yan and Di Shitian have made a total, there are also breaking waves. The sword master and Wuming go together, which is considered a luxurious lineup.


    After all, Wu Yan and Di Shitian had already said that the Long Yuan obtained was half-pointed, so it was a cooperative relationship, and it was reasonable that the strength of the two sides reached the same level to the greatest extent.


    After a lot of preparation, it took a full month, after which a big ship set off and drove in the direction of Shenlong Island.


    On the big ship, after Wu Yan sat on the deck, he seemed uncomfortable, then turned back to rest in the cabin.


    Wu Yan also secretly prepared himself for the next battle with Shenlong. After all, in the Fengyun plane, the strength of Shenlong was the strongest, much stronger than Emperor Shitian, Wuyan had to take it seriously.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh", watching Wu Yan turning around and entering the cabin, Luo Xian''s eyes were a little darkened, and she sighed slightly, without speaking.


    "Oh, a generation of heroes, but in such a situation", the same, sighing is not just Luo Xian, the swordsman next to him, looked at the male dominated by veterinary drugs, and sighed secretly, helpless Shake his head.


    I want to challenge yourself in the first place. As a helper of the World Club, how domineering is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect today to have fallen to such a point.


    "This Emperor''s release is terrible," Wuming next to him nodded secretly, glanced at the godless.


    There is no ambition and ambitious. He has always stared at the Central Plains, but he did not expect that today he has fallen to such a point, controlled by Emperor Shitian, and has become his running dog.


    "Hey hey, yes, yes ...", just at this time, unconsciously, Di Shitian came to the nameless body, his eyes fell on the nameless body, the more he looked like it, no Live nodded.


    "What do you mean?", Being stared at by Di Shitian, commenting on the appearance of his head, unknown, slightly surprised, looked at Di Shitian in amazement and asked.


    "I didn''t expect that, among so many of my descendants, it would be really nice to have such a decent child," Di Shitian''s eyes, full of appreciation, said staring at the nameless.


    Every word was full of surprise.


    "What? You say that I am your grandson?" The words of Di Shitian made the nameless face look with astonishment.

 Chapter 488： : Tianwei

    Everyone looked at Di Shitian in amazement, obviously frightened by his words. Unknown is actually his descendants? This is something that no one has thought of before.


    "This is impossible. How could there be a blood relationship between you and me?" Anonymous also shook his head, feeling unbelievable or unwilling to believe.


    How could his ancestors be like this? This makes Anonymous a bit unacceptable.


    "It''s a fact that the blood of this seat is left in your body!" Emperor Shi Tian seriously looked at the appearance of unnamed unwillingness to believe.


    Immediately, it seems that I also know the matter of confessing my relative. I can''t force the other person to believe with a strong attitude. Therefore, the expression of Emperor Sha Tian immediately became softer, and he sighed and said, "Actually, you know, I live For more than two thousand years, over the years, I have made many friends who are proud and willing to intervene for me. Similarly, there have been many beautiful women with beautiful skin and beautiful skin. Many of them also To give birth to a child. "


    "In the first few hundred years, I will also carefully observe these grandchildren, but unfortunately, most of them are all in the crowd, and there are no outstanding young people worthy of my concern, and you are my most recent For centuries, the most outstanding of our descendants. "


    In the end, Emperor Shitian''s eyes fell on the nameless body, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Anonymous face was cloudy, and he did not believe what Emperor Shi Tian said, and he was even more unwilling to believe it.


    However, looking at Emperor Shitian''s appearance does not seem to be deceiving people, which makes the nameless face look unsightly.


    "Isn''t Wu Yan aware of the past and the future? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him and believe that he will tell you the truth." Seeing Wuming''s unwillingness to believe, Di Shitian said to Wuming.


    "No need, what you say is not important whether it is true or not", but Anonymous shook his head, and seemed to be less concerned about everything.


    Yes, although what Emperor Shitian said is shocking, in fact, it is not very important to the anonymous.


    If he is true, he will not be biased towards him because he is his ancestor, and it is even less likely to help him. If he is telling lies, it is even less relevant.


    A large ship sailing on the sea. The ship almost covered the top of the Fengyun plane. Unfortunately, although Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are the protagonists of this plane, the two of them are still too young now, so As for the battle of the dragon slaughter, there is no room for them to intervene.


    Sometimes sailing on the sea is very dangerous, especially the weather at sea, which can be said to be unpredictable.


    During the first two days of the voyage, the weather was still fine, but on the third day, the weather suddenly became a lot worse. The storms and thunders thundered, causing terrible stormy waves. A large ship in the sea looked very Small.


    All the people on the boat were not very good-looking. With their martial arts, in the face of such a tsunami-like natural disaster, there was little use for them. They could only pin their hopes on the helmman and hope that he would not overturn the boat. .


    Otherwise, in the vast sea, even if the martial arts height is high, it seems pale and weak.


    "Sacred Heart!", Watching the waves around the sky, Emperor Shi Tian''s mind also became dignified, the Holy Spirit determined the exercises, the cold chill released, protecting the ship at the same time, Because of the cold, the sea water gradually shows a tendency to freeze.


    "It''s awesome!" With one person''s strength against Tianwei, at this time Emperor Shitian''s martial arts practice showed that many people on the ship looked surprised.


    Although everyone knows that Di Shitian''s strength is very strong, but to what extent is strong, but there is no clear concept, after all, he shot many times, the strength revealed is nothing more than half a claw.


    But now, watching Emperor Shitian almost use one person''s strength to fight against the might of the wind and tsunami, the sword sage and the unknown have a shocking look on their faces. Is it really someone who has lived for more than 2,000 years? ? This martial arts practice has really reached a terrible situation.


    However, although the power of Emperor Shitian is strong, there is a saying that the manpower is sometimes exhausted. When a person''s power is always exhausted, he guards the ship and runs through the tsunami, and the waves beat. In the end, the power of Emperor Shi Tian was consumed a lot, and this big ship became dangerous in the waves.


    "Wu Yan, come and help!", Some could not stand up, Di Shitian yelled at Wu Yan.


    Emperor Shitian knows very well that in the face of such prestige, no one else can help and can only pin his hope on Wu Yan.


    Although Wu Yan could not wait for Di Shitian to die quickly, it is obviously not the time.


    Looking at this terrible world and feeling the terrible tsunami, Wu Yan sighed helplessly in the heart, but unfortunately in the ninjutsu area, he has not learned the leeches of jutsu, otherwise, he could control these seawater Not to let the giant waves overturn the boat.


    "This kind of world and earth power, even if I ca n��t stay on it, it seems that I have to find a way to escape." Wu Yan secretly thought for a moment. Among the abilities he possessed, it was really true. Nothing is right to deal with the difficulty at hand.


    For a moment of groaning, Wu Yan''s hands were imprinted. Immediately, the skill of Shadow Avatar was cast, a white smoke flashed, and a shadow Avatar appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    And everyone on the boat saw this scene with a shocking look on his face. Such ninjutsu can''t be explained by martial arts in the world.


    call out!


    After putting out a shadow clone, the shadow clone was lifted in the void, and the hand of the yellow sand in the storage space appeared. Immediately, after Wu Yan pinched a sword trick, he leapt forward and stepped on the flying sword. , Into a sharp sword light, instantly cut through the dark clouds in the sky and flew towards the distance.


    At Wuyan''s current level of strength, Yu Jian is flying very fast. After passing through the thundercloud area, the shadow drove the flying sword and fired into the distance extremely fast.


    Wow!


    Not to mention where the shadow-slave Royal Sword Flight has gone, at this time, a large tsunami has appeared, pressing towards the ship, and it is difficult to resist alone by Emperor Shitian.


    Wu Yan took a deep breath, and immediately, his eyes turned into a triangular windmill, and the kaleidoscope turned the eye of the wheel gently, and the red-hot Suzumeng was shown by Wu Yan.


    The huge Susano Nori figure stood up from the big ship, the powerful Chakra emerged, palms waved towards the surrounding waves, all these big waves slamming towards the big ship, all in Susano No strength The bottom was blocked.


    "Okay, so powerful ..." All the people on the boat looked at the huge Suzumaki, with a look of astonishment and disbelief on their faces.


    This is a huge body that can be used, let alone strength, and their body shape makes them feel heavy pressure.


    Although Di Shitian''s face was amazed, but soon, he became gloomy again.


    Although the grievance between the two people has been cancelled on the surface, who knows when Wulong is really going to kill the dragon, will Wu Yan be thinking of swallowing the Dragon Yuan. If so, it will be displayed by Wu Yan now Judging by the strength of it, it is not easy to want to stop him.


    "Well, this is the magic of the immortal world? It really is not the power that mortals can have." Even if it is unknown, looking at Su Zuo Neng Hu, the heart is full of shock.


    The shadow avatar technique just now, and the power of this stunner, make people feel deeply shocked.


    Susano''s strength is indeed powerful, which is enough to leapfrog the challenge. However, as the saying goes, strong moves must be self-defeating. This Susano''s strength has been maintained for just two minutes. , Two blood stains of red color, slipped from the corner of Wu Yan''s eyes.


    At the same time, Wuyan''s eyes became more and more sore, and her vision became a bit blurred.


    "It turns out that his strength can hurt his eyes, can''t it last?" Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, in addition to fear and horror in his heart, Emperor Shi Tian''s mood relaxed a little.


    On the side of Wu Yan, he tried his best to maintain the shape of Xu Zuo Neng Hu. On the other side, the shadow of the flying sword has flew out twenty or thirty miles away. Compared with the ship, the storm here has been much smaller The waves are much smoother.


    After Shadow''s avatar closed Huang Sha''s hand, his body turned into a white smoke and dissipated.


    At the same time, Wu Yan on the ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also sensed the elimination of the shadow avatar, took a deep breath, stretched out his fingers, and made a few circles in the void.


    Countless small and small Mars appeared in front of the ship, and as the ship moved forward, this huge circle of fire quickly turned into a space-transporting magic.


    Although the sea conveys magic both in and out of the sea, but relatively speaking, the waves on the other side are much more peaceful.


    After the ship passed the magic transmitted by this space, Wu Yan waved his hand and released the magic. Looking around, the wind and waves had subsided a lot, and there would be no danger anymore.


    "Huh ...", after all this was done, Wu Yan''s mouth spit out a long spit, his body was a little unstable, and he fell on the deck.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye also returned to the black appearance. Naturally, the shape of Susano was also eliminated.


    "Wu Yan, are you okay?"


    Seeing the huge consumption of Wu Yan, even the station was unstable. The next nameless, sword sage, and broken waves came around, and secretly protected Wu Yan in their circle.

 Chapter 489： : Shenlong Island

    The big ship continued to sail on the sea. Although there were still wind and waves, it no longer had the power to overthrow the ship. At this time, all the people on the ship fell on Wu Yan''s body. The reason why the ship was able to survive mainly depended on the power of Wu Yan.


    And the power that Wu Yan just showed, that power like a demon, made them even more dazzled.


    Mo said to see such a force, even if he imagined it, they never imagined it.


    First of all, the ability of shadow avatar, this avatar is by no means the ability that mortals can have.


    Just now Wu Yan''s shadow avatar, they watched the shadow avatar from scratch with their own eyes, and then made the ability of a royal sword to fly away.


    There is also the strength of Susano Noh, a huge energy giant with dozens of feet. At Susano No''s feet, this big ship seems a bit small. If it is not Susano, it is built by energy, so huge. The flesh and blood body does not need to resist the waves. The huge body alone can sink the entire ship.


    The strength that Suzuno was able to show, they even saw it with their own eyes, that was the power that really ruined the world.


    There is also the last space to transmit magic. Although the surrounding scenery is still on the sea, everyone can see from the scale of the waves and storm clouds. In fact, the ship was far away from it in the blink of an eye. The storm covered the central area.


    This spell that makes people appear far away in an instant is even more shocking.


    "That''s it ..." On the other hand, the bully controlled by the veterinary medicine, although he said nothing, all the things he just saw, he murmured in his heart.


    No wonder, from the words of Bu Jingyun, he was surprised to find that Wu Yan would reach the China Pavilion two thousand miles away from the world overnight. Was everything due to such a spell?


    "Rest assured, I''m okay." Watching Jian Sheng and Wuming them secretly protect themselves in the middle, Wu Yan''s heart secretly moved.


    My current situation is just a little bit of power. Although it ��s normal to take more than half a day to recover, according to normal conditions, I have a magic potion in my hand to quickly recover my strength. Distress.


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t take the shot.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you are indeed a person who has gone to the fairy realm. These fairy magic spells are truly amazing." Di Shitian stepped forward two steps, wearing a marvel on his face. Said to Wu Yan.


    If at the beginning, Di Shitian felt a little skeptical about what Wu Yan had said about going to the immortal realm, then with several forces that Wu Yan had just cast that were completely outside the power of the world, Di Shitian In his heart, he also believed more and more about Wu Yan''s words.


    "Your sacred heart is also amazing. It is indeed a person who has cultivated for more than 2,000 years." Wu Yan took a deep breath, stood up from the deck, and patted the breaking wave in front of himself. , With a smile on his face watching Di Shitian said.


    These words come from the true heart. A martial arts person, relying on two years of cultivation, the power of the sacred heart can confront Tianwei, and the existence of Emperor Shitian is almost one person from this plane. The level of martial arts rose to the level of fantasy.


    During the conversation, at the palm of Wu Yan, a blue potion bottle appeared in his palm, while guarding against the possibility of Emperor Shi Tian''s shot.


    Di Shitian is a lunatic, although from a theoretical point of view, he should need his own strength to help him slaughter the dragon, but who can guess the idea of ??this lunatic?


    Fortunately, Wu Yan''s worry was superfluous. Looking at the breaking waves, several people were guarding beside Wu Yan. Di Shitian briefly said a few words, feeling Wu Yan just turned around and left Already.


    As Emperor Shitian left, Broken Wave and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, Wu Yan sat down on the deck cross-legged and quietly pacified himself. At the same time, he stared at the silent domineering without trace A glance.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that has just been overloaded makes your eyesight seem to be more severely damaged, and everything seems to be blurred, as if you have myopia.


    It seems that I have to find a way to get the hegemony of kaleidoscope writing round eyes as soon as possible.


    In the following days, there is no danger in sailing on the sea. Occasionally a little storm or something is not a concern, and since then, Wu Yan and Di Shitian have each demonstrated their extraordinary power. After that, the people on the boat also trusted the strength of the two of them.


    Therefore, even if they encountered another storm or something, they did not have the slightest panic.


    In this way, the big ship sailed on the sea for about half a month, and finally, a huge island was finally seen, and this is exactly the destination of Di Shitian, Shenlong Island.


    According to Emperor Shitian''s investigations for many years, the Shenlong, one of the four great beasts, is hiding in this Shenlong Island.


    However, it wasn''t waiting for Wuyan to approach the Shenlong Island. Soon, they could see two huge ships sailing out of the island, and then the two big ships ran across Wuyan and others.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man jumped into the position of the bow and shouted at these people at Wuyan: "Where are you? Quickly leave, we Shenlong Island does not welcome outsiders here, otherwise, you can Do n��t blame us. ��


    "You guys, it seems we are unwelcome, so kill them all ..."


    Di Shitian does not want to have extravagant branches, and he is still unwilling to obstruct himself when he is slaughtering dragons. He also knows that these people on Shenlong Island are dedicated to Shenlong.�� Solve the clearance.


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Shaotian, the unknown next to him stood up and said seriously: "We are here to kill dragons. We must not kill innocent people. This island seems to have thousands of islanders living here. If all of them are killed, It''s a living creature. "


    "Okay, hey hey, you really have a righteous mind, then you go and talk to them, if you can convince them, I can save it", heard the nameless words, Di Shitian is not anxious to be angry, and It is a gesture of anonymity to negotiate well.


    In the mind of the people on Shenlong Island, he jumped on the bow anonymously and said, "This friend, we have no malicious intention when we come to Shenlong Island. If you can, I hope you can do it conveniently. We promise that after going on the island, we will never ... ".


    Anonymous words are kind, but they are obviously very xenophobic. Before waiting for the words to be finished by the nameless ones, they just drank and interrupted him: "Hut nonsense, since you do n��t want to leave here If that''s the case, then we can blame us for being rude, do it! ".


    The words fell, the headed middle-aged man raised his hand, and for a while, a lot of people appeared on the two ships, and bows and arrows shot densely at Wuyan on their side.


    Seeing looks is not just a warning, but a purpose of killing.


    "Abominable, this man on Shenlong Island has a good killing heart!" When he lifted his finger, several swords appeared, and the oncoming arrows were shattered. The anonymous face was a little ugly.


    "Why? Aren''t you going to persuade them?" Di Shitian, who was next to him, looked at the namelessly and said run.


    "Well, you don''t have to move, let me come ..." At this time, Wu Yan waved his hand and said, standing up.


    Although Wu Yan is not afraid of killing, if the problem can be solved without killing, Wu Yan will not use the means of killing.


    The nameless treatment of the problem is too idealistic. It is impossible to use words to persuade, but the same is true. Di Shitian is too fierce and takes human life as a mustard.


    In Wu Yan''s view, the best way is to show a powerful power to let these people on Shenlong Island retreat, just like the nuclear deterrence between major countries in the real world.


    "Okay, come on." Hearing Wu Yan''s willingness to sell, Di Shitian was naturally happy to stand idly by.


    The nameless side naturally trusts Wu Yan, so there is no objection.


    Wu Yan took a deep breath, and immediately, controlling his body gradually floated, his body floating in the air ...


    Watching Wuyan fly up like this, the people on the two big ships on Shenlong Island were naturally attracted by him, and one arrow, all politely shot towards Wuyan.


    The dense arrows turned into a dense arrow rain in a moment.


    However, when these arrows came to Wu Yan, Wu Yan only raised his hand slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, in front of him, all these dense sword rains stopped and were suspended in Wu Yan In front of Yan, must not enter.


    Arrows, although the shaft is wooden, but the arrows are metal. It is completely impossible to use these things to deal with Wu Yan.


    "What? What kind of power is this !?", looking at all the arrows shot out, all controlled by Wu Yan''s power and stopped in mid-air, everyone on Shenlong Island had a surprised look on his face, a Each looked at each other.


    Snapped!


    After lifting the control and letting all these arrows fall into the sea water, Wu Yan folded his hands together, and at the same time, yelled in his mouth: Muyu-the tree kingdom came!


    Wow!


    With the execution of Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu, countless trees on the Shenlong Island ship suddenly appeared without warning, and then quickly grew, but within a moment, the two ships were swallowed up by countless trees.


    Similarly, the people on the boat were all **** by the branches, unable to move, and looked down, the two big ships seemed to turn into a grove in the sea.

 Chapter 490： : Dragon Knight

    With a trick of ninjutsu that fell from the tree world, Wu Yan imprisoned all the people on Shenlong Island, and the big ship directly passed over the two groves in the sea and went directly to Shenlong Island.


    Later, Wu Yan looked at a mountain that could not be seen far away, groaned for a moment, and took out the hand of Huang Sha.


    Taking a deep breath, the domineering in the body was mobilized at this moment. Immediately, the sword swung forward fiercely.


    The huge chopping waved out with Wu Yan''s action, and then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, a small hill a few hundred meters away was directly split by this chopping, exposing a sword mark, Directly through this small hill, translucent front and back.


    "Well, judging from the One Piece plane, my destructive power of chopping should have touched the threshold of the general level, right?"


    Looking at the destructive force caused by his sword, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and muttered secretly in his heart.


    "A strong attack is similar to Jianqi, but not like Jianqi," said the swordsman next to him, looking at the destructive force caused by this slash, with a look of wonder on his face.


    "Compared to Jianqi, this attack is slightly less dexterous, but it is more destructive", next to the unknown, seriously took a look at the scene where Wu Yan''s sword split the whole hill , With a look of wonder on his face, commented.


    "Well, let''s go. If these people of Shenlong Island don''t know whether they are alive or dead, and they still want to do something to us, then they can only kill them."


    After using his own power to shock the people of Shenlong Island, Wu Yan said, and immediately, with Di Shitian and others, began to search for the trace of Shenlong.


    Although Shenlong Island is just an island, it is very huge.


    After Wu Yan and others left, the residents of Shenlong Island, who had been imprisoned by the tree boundary in the sea, also gradually freed themselves from the imprisonment of the branches.


    Looking at the two big ships, they have become groves floating on the sea. The people on Shenlong Island are horrified one by one. Such power is almost like a magic spell.


    As a person of Shenlong Island, the water is naturally very good. Although the big ship has no way to sail, it is not far from Shenlong Island. With their water, they jump into the sea and swim on the island. problem.


    "Abominable, those villains outside the island dare to break into Shenlong Island. They must have come for the dragon. We must ..."


    The middle-aged man, headed by a chicken, was soaked, and said with an angry look on his face.


    "Patriarch, you see, the man''s sword just split the whole mountain ..." However, the middle-aged man hadn''t finished speaking yet. A man next to him suddenly pointed at Gang Wuyan. The place where the slash was passed, said in surprise.


    Tinker Bell ...


    As the man''s words fell, the people next to him set their eyes on the top of the split hill, and the weapons in their hands fell on the ground one after another.


    A sword, splitting a small hill? Is this the power that human beings can achieve? Countless people are as pale as paper.


    The power of manipulating trees just now has been hard to resist. Now, if such a sword is split towards oneself and others, can these people resist them? It''s totally dead, right?


    The patriarch of Shenlong Island next to it looked at the familiar mountain head being cut open, and his face was also blue and white, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    What does Wu Yan''s action mean? Of course, he understands that this is a force deterrence, showing a force sufficient to destroy all of his own, if it is really entangled, what the consequences are, it goes without saying.


    Just a few attacks like this, these people have to die almost.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do next?" The people next to him looked at the patriarch''s body, and their faces also looked nervous and disturbed.


    The face of the patriarch was also cloudy and uncertain. The appearance of the dragon that year saved his own tribe. It stands to reason that he cannot let anyone disturb the sleep of the dragon. In order to protect the dragon, he spares no expense.


    However, the strength demonstrated by Wu Yan has made them almost completely lose the courage to fight with them. If this is to be done, they will not be fighting, but they will be completely killed.


    Although protecting dragons is important, it is equally important to protect yourself as a patriarch, right?


    Just to protect the dragon, let all the people of the tribe die? The patriarch wo n��t be able to make this decision for a while.


    "This matter, let''s go back to the long-term discussion ...", after a long silence, the patriarch opened his mouth and did not immediately mean to entangle them with Wu Yan.


    "Huh ...", after the patriarch''s words fell, the people who were more or less embarrassed among them looked secretly relieved.


    After all, it''s clear that you can''t fight but you still have to die, but few people are willing to do so.


    ...


    Not to mention that these people on Shenlong Island have been deterred by the strength shown by Wu Yan. They were afraid to catch up with them for a while. At this time, after Wu Yan and Di Shitian and others got on Shenlong Island, they were already at Quick search on Shenlong Island.


    Although this island is not small, there are a lot of people from Tianmen. As long as you look for it, you can always find the whereabouts of that dragon.


    Although Di Shitian knew that the dragon was hiding in the island, but where exactly the dragon was hiding, Di Shitian didn''t know. It was not easy to search for it.


    After searching for three days in a row, everyone found nothing. At this time, Emperor Shaotian got the idea of ??the people of Shenlong Island again, and wanted to ask them where the dragon was.


    "Di Shitian, I have waited so much time. Can you wait for a while? Find it slowly. Moreover, these people on Shenlong Island may not know where the dragon is."


    For Emperor Shi Tian, ??Wu Ming didn''t open his mouth to express his dissent, but Wu Yan patted him on the shoulder, his eyes fell on Emperor Shi Tian and said.


    In Wu Yan''s words, Di Shitian is still more convinced. After all, his so-called ability to measure is experienced by Di Shitian in person. Therefore, he nodded and stopped thinking of the residents of Shenlong Island.


    Wuyan''s heart is not so eager for searching for Shenlong for so long. In Wuyan''s view, it''s not bad to spend more time.


    In this way, you can prepare more, and your chances of winning will be greater.


    While everyone is searching for Shenlong, Wuyan is constantly writing rune spells in some important places on Shenlong Island.


    At the beginning of the plane of Naruto, Wu Yan copied two more practical sealing techniques from the wave wind and water gate. After all, the sealing technique is a weak and strong stunt. Therefore, Wu Yan is on Shenlong Island these days. After preparing these seals, I prepared them early.


    At that time, there will always be opportunities to use it.


    The dark rune style was completed by Wu Yan''s careful writing, and formed a huge seal array.


    After Wu Yan reached out with **** and sealed the seal, the huge seal array quickly disappeared, making people completely invisible from the surface.


    "Oh, Shenlong? I don''t know what kind of strength it has reached. It''s really exciting ..." After completing another seal formation, Wu Yan twisted his waist, and Titicaca was rattling. Wu Yan''s heart has some secret channels to look forward to.


    In the original book, Emperor Shi Tian gathered a large number of masters, and defeated the power of Nine Cows and Two Tigers before defeating the Shenlong. It is not known to what extent the true power of the Shenlong has reached.


    However, Wu Yan knew that Shenlong''s power must be very strong, at least a lot stronger than Di Shitian.


    Sitting cross-legged, after adjusting his breath, Wu Yan stood up and prepared to continue to portray the seal array.


    What they can do is, before Emperor Shitian finds out the dragon, try to prepare the seal array as much as possible to expand their advantages.


    Rumble!


    However, just as Wu Yan stood up and was about to depict the seal array, suddenly, the entire Shenlong Island shook.


    At the same time, there are countless dense dark clouds floating in the sky from nowhere, the thunderous lightning flashes continuously in the dark clouds, and the sky that was originally clear became dark in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this? An earthquake?", Feeling that the entire Shenlong Island was shaking, Wu Yan''s heart was a little surprised, and secretly surprised.


    It can shake the whole island. It seems that only earthquakes have such power?


    However, the idea of ??Wu Yan has just risen, and he quickly shook his head to deny it, because with the shaking of the earth, a heavy and thick dragon groaning suddenly echoed between the heavens and the earth ...


    The voice of Long Yin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is like a lion, but it is more crisp and bright.


    "Shenlong! Shenlong was awakened!" As the earth-shaking dragon groaned, everyone on Shenlong Island knelt down on the ground reverently, shouting worship.


    "Huh? Has the dragon been found?" As the dragon''s voice rang, Di Shitian and Wuming''s faces both moved slightly and chopped in the direction of the dragon''s voice.


    I saw in the sea at the edge of Shenlong Island, a blue dragon that was hundreds of meters long, suddenly broke through the water and flew out of the sea.


    Wow wow!


    On the back of the Shenlong, one can still hear the shout of a person, screaming with the Qianlong ascension.


    Wu Yan and others calmed down. It turned out that there was still a person standing on the head of Shenlong. This person was holding a dragon horn in both hands and shouting loudly. It was the breaking wave.


    "Uh, is he incarnation of a dragon knight?" Watching Duanlang actually stood on Shenlong''s head, Wu Yan stagnated slightly and murmured in his mouth.

 Chapter 491： : The number of crystal points of Shenlong

    Chapter 491: The Crystal Point of Divine Dragon (1)


    The Shenlong appeared, and all the people were shocked. Looking at the hundreds of meters long Shenlong, everyone could feel the power of the dragon, and it was absolutely terrible.


    However, Di Shitian was eager to try, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    After searching for so long, Shenlong finally appeared. As long as he could kill him and win Long Yuan, he would be immortal.


    "Is this the Divine Dragon? It really is the legendary beast ...", looking at the blue divine dragon circling in the sky, the eyes of the tyrants and others were full of wonder.


    For mortals, these creatures like dragons and phoenixes belong to the legendary existence. I did not expect that it is really amazing to see a living dragon today.


    Didi ...


    Relative to others, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Shenlong''s body. Above the crystal measuring device, a number of numbers jumped. Immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    8656!


    "His, a very high number of crystal points. It''s more than twice as much as Di Shitian. It''s no wonder that with the power of Di Shitian, so many masters and magic weapons must be called to slaughter the dragon." Looking at this Shenlong With the number of crystal points possessed, Wu Yan took a breath of cold air in his heart, and muttered secretly in his heart.


    The blood dragon in the real world is already terribly strong. The crystal points of this dragon are better than that of the blood dragon.


    "Everyone join hands!", Watching Shenlong has appeared, Di Shitian''s face was full of excitement, shouted loudly.


    During the speech, the power of the divine heart in Di Shitian was fully mobilized, and the cold air of Sensen appeared, sweeping towards the dragon.


    The high-pitched dragon chant sounded, and the awakened Shenlong was clearly in a state of anger at this time. His head was shaken severely, and the broken wave was directly dropped from his own head. With Di Shitian and others below, he opened his mouth wide.


    Immediately, a crimson dragon spit out, and the towering flame contained terrible power.


    The coldness that the Emperor Shitian Sacred Heart resolved, under this mouthful of dragon inflammation, melted away instantly, and the strength between the two was not at the same level.


    "Hide away!", Watching his attack easily resolved, and the terrible power came on, everyone was shocked, as birds and beasts scattered.


    Amidst the loud noise, this crimson flame fell to the ground, making the entire Shenlong Island tremble.


    The hot dragon inflammation seemed to have penetrated the entire Shenlong Island, burning a huge cave on the ground without reaching the bottom, and then the surging waves slammed from the cave.


    "Wind �� ����Spiral Shuriken!", Wu Yan''s palm was raised high, and the wild hurricane gathered in Wu Yan''s hands into a huge shuriken.


    Then, while Yan Yan had just finished vomiting Dragon Yan, and the new force was not born, Wu Yan threw the huge spiral shuriken in his hand towards Shen Dragon.


    Looking at the ninjutsu of the oncoming spiral shuriken, Shenlong raised his huge claws and grabbed directly at the spiral shuriken.


    A high-concentration compressed whirlwind fell on the dragon claws, and immediately after the collision, the hurricane erupted suddenly and turned into a huge tornado. The dragon seemed to be unstable in mid-air, and fell directly from mid-air. Came down.


    There was a loud noise, and the dragon that fell on the ground shook the earth.


    However, almost at the same time, the bright dragon chant sounded again, and the dragon that fell directly to the ground raised his head. The appearance of the dragon and the tiger was clear. The attack of the spiral shuriken just now was not enough to cause substantial substance to the dragon. s damage.


    "Good horrible physical defense. It should be said that the scale defense on the dragon is really strong." Looking at the Shenlong who ate his own spiral shuriken, but looked harmless, Wu Yan''s heart secretly Amazing, it is indeed a horrible existence of more than 8000 crystal points.


    "Is this a Shenlong? Even if everyone''s strengths work together, can they defeat it?"


    Watching Di Shitian and Wu Yan make separate shots, but there was no way. Everyone was scared by the crushing power displayed by this dragon, and murmured secretly in their hearts.


    The strength of Di Shitian and Wu Yan is very strong. The people present are very aware of them. They can be said to be the strongest two of the people, and the strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. , But now, their power has no effect.


    Before seeing Shenlong, everyone was very confident. So many of the most powerful players in the rivers and lakes joined forces. What kind of goals can''t be solved?


    But now, after personally seeing the powerful power of the Shenlong, these so-called confidences are immediately gone.


    "Let''s do it together!" At this time, it''s impossible to retreat, and he said without a word, a finger twitching between words.


    A long sword came out of the sheath with his movement, and dexterously shot at the dragon.


    Shushan School''s Royal Sword Technique.


    "Okay, the old man also wants to see the strength of this beast, what is it!", After the unknown shot, the sword master nodded, his fingers pinched a sword tactic, sharp sword energy, with the sword The holy action stunned out and turned into a large dense sword rain.


    "Cut!", Broken Wave also stood up at this time, holding the Huolin Sword tightly in his hands, the armed color domineering completely broke out, perfused on the crimson long sword, so that the crimson Huolin Sword became black. colour.


    Then, a huge slash struck the same towards the dragon.


    As the sword masters shot them, the sacred heart of Luo Xian next to them, the three-pointer of the heroes returned, and the godless immortal gold body, these attacks naturally did not fall.


    These attacks, like storms, poured towards the Dragon Dragon.


    At the same time, Emperor Shitian and Wu Yan also regrouped. Powerful forces broke out again, intensive attacks, as if the tide was smashing towards Shenlong.


    Uh ...


    The power of Shenlong is indeed very powerful, but being besieged by so many top masters, even Shenlong has a bit of a difficult feeling of parry. The continuous attacks fell on him, making it feel a lot of pain and screaming in his mouth. ll.


    However, according to the real world, although Shenlong and Wuyan are all fourth-order, the power of Shenlong is too strong, and the physical defense is very terrible. In terms of comprehensive strength, I am afraid that it has been touched in secret. The degree of the fifth-order evolution beast.


    Although these attacks made the dragon feel pain, they were not enough to hurt the dragon.


    "It''s strong. Although the crystal point of this dragon is only more than 1,000 points higher than that of the blood dragon, the physical body is extremely tough. In general, it looks much stronger than that blood dragon."


    After fighting for a while, several spiral shurikens and huge slashes fell on Shenlong. However, none of these attacks had much substantial effect, which made Wu Yan''s heart startled and delighted.


    Surprisingly, although I know that the power of this dragon is very powerful, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I found that it is stronger than I thought.


    Naturally, the good news is that if you successfully defeated this dragon and included it in the pet order, you can be considered a powerful helper.


    After fighting for a long time, for Shenlong, although these attacks are not enough to cause substantial damage to themselves, but these attacks fell on the body and still aroused its fierceness.


    It''s like embroidering a needle in a person''s hand, even if it''s stuck dozens of times in a row, there is no danger of life, but these pains make people thunder.


    The bright dragon groan sounded, the enraged Shenlong, a stroke of Shenlong swinging his tail fiercely, the powerful force swept out.


    The nearby bully and others were swept away under this powerful force, spit blood, and were already injured.


    "At this time, don''t hide everything, let''s use any tricks!" Seeing this scene, Di Shitian shouted loudly.


    If we continue this way, perhaps the dragon slaughter today will fail. Of course, when talking, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    In his opinion, Wu Yan must have no hole cards.


    "Ji Shen Jie!" At this time, Di Shitian didn''t dare to keep his hand anymore, and took a deep breath. His shot was the strongest Ji Jie among the four Sacred Hearts. Ran into the dragon.


    "Seal!", Many seal arrays have been arranged on the ground, Wu Yan''s hands were sealed, and the dark rune on the ground suddenly lit up. Then, countless runes seemed to be alive and climbed up. After the body of Shenlong, tied him like a chain.


    "Million swords return to the ancestors!", The figure of the sword master suspended in mid-air, thousands of sword qi, turned into a sea of ??sword qi, swept away toward the dragon.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!", The unnamed finger pinched a sword tactic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under his control, the flying sword seemed to become very huge at this moment, fiercely splitting into the head of Shenlong.


    "Yan Yan-Add your own life!" While taking advantage of this time, the injured domineer over there, his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of six starbursts, writing the eye of the kaleidoscope, and the black flame, turned into a huge black arrow, Shot at Shenlong.


    There is also the slashing of the breaking waves next to Luo Xian, the sacred heart of Luo Xian, and no godless punches ...


    At this moment, everyone can say that their strongest attack broke out.


    These intensive attacks fell on the body of the Shenlong, causing a terrible explosion. At the same time, everyone could clearly hear the bright dragon groan, full of pain.


    After a long time, when the aftermath of the explosion finally dissipated, we could see that the appearance of Shenlong had become a lot miserable, and many of the scales on his body had been blasted away, and the flesh and blood was blurred.


    "Hahaha, that''s great ..." After fighting for so long, I finally saw that Shenlong was injured. Di Shitian smiled happily. If he could hurt Shenlong, he could kill it.


    .

 Chapter 492： : Emperor Shitian who was overcast

    ?


    I have been fighting for so long before, even though the dragon roars constantly in the mouth of the dragon, but in fact, it did not cause any damage to the dragon, in fact, it really hit people.


    But now, I finally saw Shenlong injured, which made Di Shitian and others see some hope ...


    Looking at the Shenlong who fell to the ground, the injuries on his body were not light. Everyone saw the hope of defeating the dragon, and the spirit shook. Then, one by one, the strength was re-emerged.


    Although the strength of this dragon is terrible, fortunately, its strength is not yet strong enough to ignore the number of people.


    Strength emerged again, and after seeing hope, everyone''s attacks became even harder.


    Even though the strength of this dragon is very strong, under the attack of Wu Yan and others, the injury of the dragon has become more and more serious, and scars have been exposed in many places on his body.


    Moreover, because of the solidity of the dragon scales, Wu Yan and others'' next attacks all struck the wounds of Shenlong, and they did more with less.


    This battle lasted for another half an hour, and everyone didn''t keep their hands. The high-intensity battle for a full half an hour cost everyone a lot, and it can even be said that they have reached the end of the crossbow. To the point.


    But the same, the prestigious and immortal dragon, at this moment looks very miserable, the scars on his body are more and more shocking.


    Huh!


    Finally, after fighting for so long, the Shenlong apparently felt the threat of life. Therefore, after exerting his own strength, another crimson dragon spit out and forced everyone back. It turned out to be a U-turn and decisively prepared to escape.


    "Seal!" When the fight has reached this point, will Wu Yan let the dragon escape? Taking a deep breath, several seal arrays lit up on the ground.


    At the same time, these rune styles even flew off the ground and swept away toward the dragon in the air, binding the dragon''s neck like a rope.


    Although it is impossible for these seals to restrain the dragon, watching the chains of these runes break in the struggle of the dragon, but the natural emperor Shi Tian and others will not stand idly by. Yes.


    You trick me, and in the end, Broken Fire Lin Sword is a huge chop on Shenlong''s head, letting it fall from the sky again.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!", Anonymous took this opportunity, his eyes were dignified, and under the imperial swordsmanship, dozens of flying swords were combined into a huge and incomparable sword, which fell fiercely from the air and just stabbed Where Shenlong was injured.


    With a bang, the giant sword almost penetrated the dragon and nailed it to the ground.


    "Well ..." After being hit hard, Shenlong''s mouth screamed again.


    The dragon''s head was raised high, and in the sound of the dragon, it seemed to give a sense of desolation to the hero''s end. At last, the raised dragon''s head hit the ground heavily.


    "Success!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Shi Tian was overjoyed, and the first one flew towards Shenlong.


    Obviously, he was also afraid that Wu Yan would start first and swallow Long Yuan alone. Therefore, Emperor Shi Tian came first and wanted to dig out Long Yuan.


    However, when Di Shitian rushed in front of Shenlong, he didn''t wait for him to do anything, but the eyes of Shenlong suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes stared at Di Shitian brilliantly, making him startled.


    Di Shitian, who feels bad in his heart, wants to pull back, but where is it too late?


    The huge dragon claw, as if the eagle was holding a chick, grasped Emperor Shi Tian tightly in his palm.


    Crunchy!


    The soothing voice sounded. As the dragon claws continued to exert force, Di Shitian''s bones were obviously pinched off. At the same time, Di Shitian''s mouth also made a scream.


    Almost at the same time, Emperor Shitian shouted loudly, let the male dominate them quickly to save themselves.


    In the end, it was controlled by Emperor Shitian with veterinary medicine. Neither the hegemon nor the absolute **** did not violate the order of Emperor Shitian, and the two rushed over very fast.


    The kaleidoscope wrote the power of the round eye and the absolutely godless killing fist, all the power broke out, and he furiously attacked the claws of the dragon.


    However, at this time, Shenlong also seemed to know that he would die. In the mind of pulling people to bury, he did not dodge, but opened his mouth wide, and bite in the direction of no god.


    In the scream, I saw the dragon''s mouth chewing continuously, the minced meat and bones, mixed with many red blood stains, flowing down from the corner of the dragon''s mouth.


    However, the godless sacrifice is still worth it. The dark flames burned on the dragon''s claws, letting it loose the claws, and Emperor Shitian, whose bones were almost all broken, fell down.


    Xiongba caught Di Shitian''s body, then pulled back, avoiding the pursuit of Shenlong.


    It may seem that these actions take a long time, but in fact, all of this is just in an instant.


    "Huh, this beast actually knows how to deceive, and this one almost lost a lot!", Almost all of his bones were crushed for a little while, and Emperor Shitian was paralyzed at this time like a puddle of mud. Looking at Shenlong in shock and horror, there was a fear in his tone.


    "Yes, this dragon is a **** beast. Wisdom is no less good than human beings, so it is not easy to deal with it." As Emperor Shitian fell, he supported his hero, nodded, and agreed.


    "Hey?", Xiongba''s words, let Di Shitian look back, looked at him in amazement.


    In the state of being controlled by veterinary drugs, the individual''s will will be suppressed, and he will rarely speak. Does the hegemon still have the heart to talk to himself?


    However, Di Shitian, who looked back, was even more surprised. Seeing the blood-stained look of Xiongba, he said, "What''s going on? Is your injury serious? How is your face covered with blood?"


    "These are not my blood, but the blood of the dragon. It was injured. It was too wasteful for the blood to flow down, so I secretly collected it and swallowed it." He answered calmly to the words of Emperor Shi Tian. Said.


    Xiongba, actually swallowed the blood of many dragons?


    His answer made Di Shitian''s face change and he felt something was wrong.


    However, before he had any reaction, the bully shot suddenly, the palm directly penetrated Di Shitian''s chest, the arm was pierced from Di Shitian''s chest, and the blood-filled palm grasped a constant beating heart.


    "You ... you ...", the chest was penetrated, and the heart fell on the palm of the hero, Emperor Shi Tian screamed, and looked at the hero unbelievably.


    Isn''t he controlled by his veterinary medicine? He should obey his orders completely, why? How dare he attack himself?


    "Master!", The people at Tianmen, after hearing Di Shitian''s scream, turned around and looked at Xiongba holding Di Shitian''s heart, his face could not help but change greatly, exclaimed.


    "What? He actually shot against Emperor Shitian?" The next to them, the unknown dragon who was standing against the end of the last crossbow, saw this scene again, but this scene made them even more shocked.


    Emperor Shi Tian, ??who has lived for more than 2,000 years, has actually planted a foothold under the dominance of his hands?


    "Di Shitian, when you let our father and son be separated, you should have thought of today!", Xiongba grabbed Di Shitian''s heart in his hands, looked at him with a domineering look, and said Shen Sheng.


    "You, how did you get rid of the control of this seat? This is impossible. For thousands of years, no one has been able to get rid of the old man''s control!", Di Shitian looked at the domineer in front of him in disbelief and said in surprise.


    "Yes, your words are reasonable, no one can get rid of your control, but, I am not a human!" With a smile on his face, he suddenly said to Emperor Shi Tian.


    "Isn''t it human?", Xiongba''s words made Di Shitian feel a little bit shocked, apparently he didn''t understand the meaning of Xiongba''s sentence for a while.


    "Actually, when you left my father and son with each other, and my eyes were raised again, I found out that I was not a human, but a demon, a mixed-world demon king. Therefore, the control of your veterinary medicine at that time was actually already It has failed, the reason why I have been hiding by your side is to be able to kill you for revenge, and, the undead, this heart is also very important.


    With a conspiracy smile on Xiong Ba''s face, he whispered, the low voice was full of evil feelings.


    "Xiongba, what are you doing? Don''t you dare to die if you dare to attack the master?" At this time, the people of Tianmen came over and stared at the Xiongba with angrily cry.


    Just watching Di Shitian''s heart was pinched in his hands by these men, these people were afraid to use their hands when they cast a mouse.


    Regarding the shouts of the people in Tianmen, Xiongba ignored it, just grabbed Di Shitian''s heart in his hand, then opened his mouth wide and stuffed Di Shitian''s heart into his mouth.


    "Xiongba, wait, this seat can give you benefits ...", watching Shiba''s movements, Di Shitian was astonished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked for mercy.


    With a short sigh, Di Shitian''s heart was directly bitten by the male hegemony, the essence and blood of his heart was sucked dry and tight, and the screaming sounded, Di Shitian''s begging for silence also came to an abrupt end.


    But for a moment, when I saw Emperor Shitian''s body, he turned into a dry body, and was thrown to the ground by Xiongba.


    And the bully? His face was full of enjoyment, his eyes narrowed slightly, his hair quickly turned white, and at the same time, his eyebrows were cracked, as if another eye was about to be born. Steaming.


    "Oops, something went wrong!" Wu Yan turned around at this time, his gaze fell on Xiongba''s body, his face could not help but change.


    Wu Yan didn''t expect that Xiongba could overthrow Emperor Shi Tiandu.


    Awakened the power of the melee demon king, and learned the essence of Emperor Shitian. At this time, the dominance of the hegemony is constantly rising.


    2085 ... 2860 ... 3620 ...


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 493： : Susano Nosu vs Susano Nosu

    Although Xiongba is the villain boss of the Fengyun plane, in fact, Wuyan seems to be the first boss of the Fengyun plane, and the original book was almost destroyed by the sword master. Wuyan ��s strength against the hegemon, Not too valued.


    At least compared to Emperor Shitian, the hegemony is nothing at all, so Wu Yan copied the bloodline of the writing round eye to him, just because he awakened the kaleidoscope writing round eye, Wu Yan was able to defeat him.


    However, Wu Yan did not expect that he still underestimated the hegemon, and he did not expect that Emperor Shitian, who had lived for more than 2,000 years, was overcast to death by the hegemon.


    Of course, what struck Wu Yan most was that Xiongba actually sucked Emperor Shitian''s phoenix blood completely.


    The power of the melee demon awakens, plus the power of God to release the blood of the heavens, and he secretly collects and consumes the dragon blood ...


    At this time, the hegemony was terrible, and the strength was not just a mere promotion, it could even be said to have changed.


    When Wu Yan first came a few months ago, the crystal point number of the male domineering was only over 1,300. Even if he has recently been improved by Di Shitian, it is only about 1600. But now, the crystal point number of the male dominating surge has been increasing It''s about 4000, and the number of crystal points is still rising, and I don''t know when it will be the head.


    Just the number of crystal points now, the power of the hegemon has surpassed Emperor Shi Tian.


    "Wind ��-Spiral Shuriken", looking at the male domineering there, his strength continued to increase, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and another spiral shuriken appeared, smashing towards the male dominator.


    boom!


    However, in the face of Wu Yan''s attack, he lifted his palm and drew a cloud of palms, and his thick palm fell on the spiral shuriken, which shattered Wu Yan''s attack.


    The pure Paiyun Palm already has such power, and it can be seen what strength the current hegemony has improved to.


    Wu Yan''s face became a bit ugly, staring closely at the hero, finally, after a long time, the number of crystal points on the hero finally stabilized, and a high value also appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    4680!


    "Hey hey, today is the time when I''m in charge of the world!", I feel that my body has almost tripled in strength, and the sudden surge of power makes the bully feel that he can blast a mountain all at once, This made Xiongba''s face full of joy, announced.


    During the talk, the domineering gaze fell on Shenlong and Wuyan, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and his face also had the look of longing.


    Now I have great strength. I don''t know what strength will I have if I swallow the heart of Long Yuan and Wu Yan again?


    Although Wu Yan appears to be just an ordinary human being on the surface, the tyrant is very clear. Wu Yan is a person who has been in the immortal realm. His physical blood must contain immortality.


    If they could swallow the essence of Long Yuan and Wu Yan again, their power would surely reach the realm of no one before.


    "Pet order!" Looking at the dying Shenlong lying on the ground, Wu Yan''s palm was turned over, and the pet order was taken out, shaking against the side of Shenlong.


    According to Zhao Lei at the time, as long as the monster was defeated, the pet order could put the opponent in.


    At this time, it should be regarded as defeating the Shenlong?


    But unfortunately, Wu Yan''s pet Ling shook and did not work at all. The dragon was already lying on the ground and was not taken in.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart sigh a little helplessly.


    "Hey hey, Wu Yan, although your strength is good, but after a long time, how much energy do you have left? I think you still obediently grab it", said Xiongba''s eyes on Wu Yan.


    While talking, the domineering palm was raised, and the strength of the three-point returning energy gathered together into a huge and incomparable qigong wave.


    "Xiongba, die!" But just at this time, Broken Wave was very decisive, took out the dragon veins he carried with him, and shot fiercely at the side of Xionba.


    Looking at the dragon veins from the breaking waves, the domineering look passed a look of disdain, and his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of six-star array to write the eye shape.


    The dark flame appeared, falling on the dragon vein, and the overbearing flame instantly made the dragon vein burn.


    Huh!


    Another dragon chant sounded, and as the dragon vein was destroyed, a long line of air fortune emerged from the dragon vein, and flung towards the male hegemony.


    Obviously, the dragon veins were destroyed in the hands of the bully, and this huge fortune was instantly transformed into causal karma, entangled in the bully.


    "What the **** is this?" Looking at the entanglement that quickly dissipated around him, the bully''s brow wrinkled slightly, feeling very strange.


    However, I felt it carefully. There seemed to be nothing wrong with myself, which made the hero''s heart secretly relieved.


    It looks like no big deal.


    Since it''s okay, Xiongba will no longer care about this problem, and the huge three-point Qiqi wave gathered in his hands will smash down towards Wuyan.


    "Block!", Seeing the huge qigong wave in the hands of the male domineering, the hand of Huang Sha in Wu Yan''s hand raised up and ran across his chest.


    The huge attack, which fell on the hand of Huang Sha, was completely resisted.


    Eight Door Armor! open!


    In the face of the tyrant that the crystal point skyrocketed to more than 4,600, Wu Yan blocked his attack, came down slightly, and opened the door, closed the door, gave birth to the door, injured the door, Dumen ...


    Every door was forcibly opened by Wu Yan. Chakra in his body seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    Naturally, as the doors of Wuyan''s Bamen Panjia opened one by one, the number of crystal points on his body continued to increase.


    2378 ... 2690 ... 3950 ...


    Wudaomen was all opened in one breath, and the number of crystal points in Wuyan in the early 2000s also soared to about 3000.


    Immediately, the hand of Huang Sha held up in Wu Yan''s hand and waved forward fiercely, and the huge chopping slashed from Wu Yan''s sword.


    Rumble!


    Xiongba raised his hands and caught Wu Yan''s move.


    However, this huge slash was very uncomfortable for the hegemon. His body was actually smashed by two huge steps.


    "In the state of the eight-door armor, although the number of crystal points is only 3,000, but with the increase of the snake bone poison ring and the hand of the yellow sand, my attack power has also broken through the 4,000 mark, which is worse than the current hegemony Not much right. "


    Seeing that Xiongba was shaken back by two steps under his own attack, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart, and at the same time, a bottle of blue potion was poured by Wu Yan.


    After the sweet and sour potion was poured, Wu Yan could feel the strength in his body and was quickly recovering.


    These potions, whether they are life potions or magic potions, can still play a big role at a critical time.


    "Originally, do you still have such a hand?" Unexpectedly, he was shocked by Wu Yan''s chopping and looked at the blood stains on his arm. The domineering eyes narrowed slightly and stared seriously. Zhu Yan said.


    At this time, his own power has already surpassed Emperor Shitian a lot. From the point of view of Xiong Ba, he should be invincible at the moment, but he did not expect that Wu Yan could burst into a stronger power, which surprised Xiong Ba Endlessly.


    However, he can also see that the strength of Wu Yan is only a temporary increase, and it is doomed to be unsustainable. Therefore, the hegemony is not in a hurry.


    Just delay for a while, and wait for his current increase.


    "Wu Yan, let''s help you ...".


    At this time, Shenlong didn''t know if he was dead, lying on the ground and not moving, and they were not in a hurry to fight against Shenlong, but came to Wu Yan and said.


    Speaking, the unknown sword technique, the sword sword''s qi, and the breaking wave''s slash, all attacked towards the hegemon ...


    However, when they saw that their attack was about to fall on the male domineer, the male domineering smiled, holding his hands with his chest, his eyes turned into a six-star array.


    The purple energy suddenly appeared, completely covering the male figure.


    These purple energies turned into a huge skeleton frame, and their attacks fell on the purple skeleton frame, all of them were resisted.


    "This, this is ...", looking at the Suzu Nenghu who was exhibited by Xiongba, the faces of Jian Sheng and Wuming were surprised, and at the same time they turned their heads and looked at Wu Yan.


    Although the colors are different, they can see that the male domineering Susano Nobu and Wu Yan''s Susano Nosu should belong to the same force.


    "Wu Yan, although I don''t know what kind of calculation you gave me these eyes, but I have to say that these eyes really work well."


    Holding his fists in both hands, he turned into a domineering demon king, staring at a pair of six-star kaleidoscope writing round eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eyes fell on Wu Yan and said.


    "Then let''s take a look, who has more power!" Wu Yan''s eyes also turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes.


    At the same time, the eyes were slightly condensed, and the energy of redness emerged, and Wu Yan also developed Suzano''s power.


    One purple and one red, two huge suzunenghu appeared, and huge human-shaped energy bodies stood between the heavens and the earth, making everyone stunned.


    The fighting between these forms, the people next to them, there seems to be no room for intervention.


    "Although his strength is good, it can''t last." Xiongba looked at Wu Yan and muttered in his heart. He felt that his odds were great.


    "Although he has a higher number of crystal points than I do, I am more proficient at using kaleidoscope to write chakras. Moreover, he who ruined the dragon veins is karmic, and believes that my odds are still great."


    Similarly, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the hero, and he also felt that his odds were great.


    .

 Chapter 494： : Eternal Kaleidoscope

    ?


    The purple Susano Nori and the reddish Susano Nori stand opposite each other. The two big Susano Nori have already exceeded the height of 100 meters. This level of power battle makes the people next to them almost ineligible to intervene. Seeing the nameless and swordmaster next to them, they can only stare as spectators.


    After all, there is a battle between the strengths of Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and he has the power to destroy the world, making it difficult for others to fight.


    "Okay, what a terrifying power ..." At the same time, all the people on Shenlong Island, at this time, all looked at the battle between Wu Yan and Xiongba, which was so horrible. Their bodies make them all dumbfounded.


    "So terrible, fortunately ...", looking at the body shape of the two Susano Nori, watching the battle between the two Susano Nori, the patriarchs on Shenlong Island, at this time there was some congratulations and some fear.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have the iron heart to work with them, otherwise, I''m afraid that all the people have killed Huang Quan?


    But, fortunately, the patriarch''s heart secretly stunned, I don''t know what happened to Shenlong at this time ...


    Bang Bang!


    Between the red and purple suzanos, you come and go, huge figures, and with their attack, the destruction around is simply devastating.


    Judging from the situation, Wu Yan''s Susano Noh, the strength seems to suppress the power of the male domineering. Under the red crimson Susano Noh, the purple Susano Noh, is losing ground.


    "Although he has a higher number of crystal points than me, but I have more subtle use of Susano''s use!", Controlling his own Susano''s flexible attack, Wu Yan suppressed the hegemony. , Murmured in my heart.


    Yes, although the male Susano Nerhu has shown all his body, in fact, all of them are skeleton-like, while Wu Yan''s Susano Nerhu can already see the muscle fiber tissue, apparently from From the point of view of Susano''s condition, Wu Yan''s is also better.


    Bang Bang!


    During the battle, Wu Yan''s attack pushed the hegemony back step by step.


    However, although on the surface the bully was suppressed by Wu Yan, the heart of the bully was not eager. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if it is suppressed for the time being. After all, Wu Yan''s current power cannot be sustained, so he only needs to resist Stop him now violently attacking, if his current strength can not be maintained, it is time to fight back.


    Xiongba can be aware of this situation, of course, Wu Yan himself can also be aware, so under the stormy attack, Wu Yan''s mind is to take advantage of the current state of the eight-door armor, to establish a victory in one fell swoop. of.


    However, the point of the current hegemony is above Wuyan. It is no problem to suppress him because of Susano''s skill and form. However, it is not easy to really defeat the hegemony. .


    All the people next to him were staring at the battle between the two Susano Noh, and were not qualified to intervene.


    However, the battle between the two sides came fast and quickly. It took only ten minutes. Soon, both sides of the two sides were able to close up.


    The number of crystal points on Wu Yan''s body dropped a lot, and his look was weak, and the side effects of Bamen Panjia made Wu Yan weaker than ever.


    However, the bully seems to be uncomfortable. This is the first time he has used Suzano''s power since he awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. The bulls'' eyes can see the red blood flowing down. This is Excessive pupil strength.


    "Hey, hey, all of you will die today!", Although blood was bleeding from both eyes, Xiong Ba''s face was full of pride and laughed.


    Excessive use of pupil power, but the strong true body of the male domineering still exists, the powerful power has exceeded the degree of Emperor Shi Tian, ??no one can resist his power.


    "Ah", but the voice of the bully has just fallen. Suddenly, his face can''t help but change, his mouth screams, his body falls down and rolls directly on the ground, two powerful breaths transpired from the bully''s body. .


    The sound of Long Yin and Feng Chuang sounded, and I saw two powerful breaths transpiring on the body of Xiongba. One breath turned into the shape of a dragon, and the other breath turned into the shape of a phoenix. Vaguely, the two breaths were constantly beating. With.


    "Right!" Seeing this scene in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart was rejoicing.


    I remember in the original book, the power of Long Yuan and Feng Xie will conflict with each other. It is precisely because of this that Emperor Shi ��s genius cultivated Wulei''s extreme hand, turned his strength of Feng Xie into one, and turned to devour Long Yuan.


    The male bully secretly collected and consumed the dragon blood, and then swallowed the essence of Emperor Shitian''s body. The power of the dragon blood and the phoenix collided in the male bully''s body. At this time, a conflict broke out.


    "Roar!" Wu Yan could see the current situation of the hegemon, and the Shenlong apparently could see that the Shenlong lying on the ground motionless for so long apparently recovered some strength while the two were fighting. Roar.


    At the same time, a huge dragon ball in his mouth, like a lava, hit him severely towards Di Shitian.


    Long Yuan!


    Looking at the huge lava-like bead that spit out of Shenlong''s mouth, everyone was shocked.


    Dragon Yuan, sometimes called Dragon Ball, is legendary the source of the blood and strength of Shenlong, like the legendary Neydan, and will never be easily taken out.


    But I did not expect that at this critical time, Shenlong actually spit out his own Dragon Ball, and it was to kill the male hegemon.


    "Three points return to strength!", Looking at the oncoming Dragon Ball, the domineering was dismayed, and he raised the last strength in his body, gathered a qigong wave, and smashed towards the Dragon Ball.


    Among the loud explosions, Xiongba was screamed and blasted out to Zhenfei.


    shave!


    Seeing this, Wu Yan took a deep breath, and forcibly suppressed the fatigue in his body, so that the last force was released, his body flickered, as if moving in an instant to catch up with the overpowered male.


    Then, **** poked out like eagle claws.


    what!


    In the mouth of Xiongba, a scream of screams was made. At the same time, the kaleidoscope of two six-star arrays was dug out by Wu Yan''s fingers.


    Wu Yan couldn''t help but say that he brought this pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes closer to his own eyes.


    Very mysterious feeling, this pair of writing chakras seems to melt, completely integrated into Wuyan''s own eyes, the cool feeling, very comfortable, because the high-intensity load kaleidoscope writing chakras, the astringent feeling, also quickly Disappeared.


    Although in the plane of Naruto, it has always been said that the eternal kaleidoscope is the transplant of the brother''s eyes, but it is not simply to dig out the brother''s eyes to replace himself.


    Because the original book also said that the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye needs a certain amount of time to adapt, so the most important thing is to highlight the word "fusion".


    If it was just a simple replacement, if both brothers had opened the kaleidoscope, they would dig out their own writing wheel eyes and exchange them. Would n��t both get the eternal kaleidoscope? So why did Itachi in the original book make up his mind and sacrifice himself to become Sasuke?


    "Ah! Stupid things! I''m going to kill you!", A pair of eyes were taken away by Wu Yan, Xiongba''s mouth screamed angrily.


    With his shouting, his eyebrows were cracked, and an eye full of evil and tyrannical gas opened. In the form of the demon king, a male eye will be born directly on the forehead of the hegemon.


    "The heaven and the earth are infinite, Qiankun borrows the law!" Seeing the violent state of Xiongba at this time, Wu Yan took a deep breath, bit his own finger, and quickly drew a pattern of Taiji in the palm. Invisible power appeared and blessed Wu Yan.


    With a shout, the tyrant''s body, with its billowing magic flames, rushed towards Wuyan with great momentum, extremely fast.


    Wu Yan carefully stared at the action of the male domineer, tapped his feet lightly, and came forward in front of the male domineering, then, whispered in his heart: kick!


    With a bang, Wu Yan kicked him fiercely on the bully and kicked him directly. At the same time, the palms were shot continuously, attacking one after another, and he continued to shoot on the bully''s body.


    Bang Bang!


    However, although Wu Yan has now used the Taoist technique of Qiankun to borrow the power of heaven and earth, these forces are still not enough to pose a threat to the hegemon. I can see that the hegemon is wielding his two hands in succession. All these attacks are easily broken by the hegemon. Already.


    "Sure enough, it is impossible for my current power to defeat the male-dominated hegemon. So, what about the fairy mode?" Watching Qiankun''s power of borrowing the law had no effect, Wu Yan was secretly heavy in his heart and pinned his hope on the fairy mode status.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By chance, Wuyan entered the fairy mode. Wu Yan hasn''t known which aspect of the fairy mode should work hard until now, obviously it can''t be expected.


    Gritting his teeth, looking at the Shenlong where there was no strength to recover even Dragon Ball, Wu Yan moved in his heart, took out the pet order again, and shook it towards Shenlong.


    At this moment, the ray of crickets suddenly flashed. Immediately, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the dragon, who was lying on the ground with almost no idea of ??life and death, suddenly turned into a blue light and was sucked into the pet order.


    "Success!", Looking down at the pet warrant in his hand, a dragon-shaped pattern suddenly appeared on it.


    Wu Yan''s heart was secretly pleased that the vitality of this dragon was also tenacious enough, only then was he defeated.


    The pet order has been stored, so what will it look like when it is released?


    Wu Yan held the pet warrant and shook the other side.


    The cyan light flashed, and then, the huge dragon''s huge shape was suspended in mid-air, at the same time, a bright and energetic dragon groaned.

 Chapter 495： : Receiving Tianmen

    ?


    Sword Master, Anonymous, Broken Waves, Luo Xian ...


    All of them looked at Wu Yan with wide eyes. No, to be precise, they looked at the pet ring in Wu Yan''s hands.


    The Shenlong was dying from a serious injury. Even his own Dragon Ball had no strength to take it back. Everyone clearly saw it. However, the hundreds of meters of Shenlong was taken back by Wu Yan? Included in a small wooden sign?


    "It is rumored that the Buddhists have said that Nasu Mi was mustard, and put the entire Xu Mi Shan into a small mustard. This saying originally seemed incredible, but now I understand that all this is true." Looking at the pet ring in Wu Yan''s hand, he murmured.


    However, before they can express their shock in their hearts, they saw that the pet order in Wu Yan''s hand was shaking again, and then the hundreds of meters-long Shenlong appeared again.


    Moreover, this dragon is alive again. Where can I see the dying like a serious injury before?


    That little brand can not only put Shenlong in it, but even make it fully recover in a blink of an eye?


    "Flee, hurry ...", watching the huge dragons released, where is the mind of fighting in the hegemony? Retreat in my heart.


    The strength of dragon blood and phoenix blood in their own body clashed. Although it has been suppressed, it can only play seven or eight points. At its heyday, it is not possible for him to be the opponent of this dragon. The state is undoubtedly dead.


    "Kill him!" Holding the pet warrant, Wu Yan yelled at Shenlong.


    Although the ability of the pet order is very powerful, the higher the level of the monsters loaded into it, the higher the value of the pet order, but there are limits. The summoned monsters can only last for 100 seconds, and only Can be used once.


    The time of 100 seconds, although it ��s not too short in the battle, if you really want to say it, the time is not too long. Seeing the released dragon, the injury has completely recovered, and Wuyan will naturally not waste time. .


    After being included in the pet order, Shenlong naturally obeyed Wu Yan''s orders unconditionally. With his words falling, Shenlong''s eyes fell on the male domineering, and the dragon''s groan sounded and flew towards the male dominating.


    Although the power of this domineering has been devoured after emperor Shi Tian''s blood has been devoured, it is not a big deal in the face of a Shenlong with more than 8600 crystal points.


    It was just a few moves in front of him, and then, the hot dragon spit out, and in the scream, even in the shape of the mixed-world demon king, the hegemon was not an opponent of the dragon. Under this dragon inflammation, it quickly turned into ashes. Disappeared.


    "Huh, it''s finally over ..." Seeing Xiong Ba''s body turned to ashes, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    This battle is over, and Wu Yan wants to do something in Fengyun''s plane this time.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writes the eye of the wheel. I have already obtained it. The pet of Shenlong has also successfully collected it, which makes Wu Yan feel very satisfied.


    Although this Fengyun plane is just a martial arts plane, the gains this time are huge.


    8600 crystal points of the dragon, coupled with its own powerful physique, this power can be said to have touched the threshold of the fifth-order evolution beast, for Wu Yan, this is a powerful hole card.


    Moreover, the eternal kaleidoscope not only does not need to worry about the danger of blindness in the eyes in the future, and even his own strength can go further. For Wu Yan, the improvement of this strength is also very great.


    Of course, although my heart is happy, but now Wu Yan feels very weak because of the eight-door armor, and after the battle is over, Wu Yan and others sit on the ground to rest.


    The Tianmen forces headed by Luo Xian next looked at Wu Yan with vigilance. Di Shitian was dead, and the tyrants and the absolute gods were dead. The Tianmen forces are not Wu Yan''s opponents at all now.


    "Wu Yan, these people in Tianmen are extraordinary in strength. If they ignore them, letting them walk freely in the rivers and lakes will surely make the rivers and lakes set off a storm of blood and blood." When Wu Yan sat down on his knees, and secretly adjusted his interest, Wuming and Juggernaut approached at this time and whispered to Wu Yan.


    This is actually the truth. With the Southern Expedition and the Northern War in these years, the forces of the entire rivers and lakes have gradually stabilized, and the gods and priests of the Tianmen are all relative to the rivers and lakes. Waiting for a master, if they have no one in charge and leave Tianmen, it will have a great impact on the entire rivers and lakes, and it can even be said to change the current situation of the distribution of forces across the rivers and lakes.


    "Well, I understand ..." Wu Yan nodded and said to Jian Sheng and Anonymous.


    While speaking, Wu Yan was still sitting quietly with her knees crossed, but her eyes fell on everyone in Tianmen.


    His eyes were on Luo Xian''s body, hesitating for a moment, and then he immediately said, "From today on, the power of your heavenly gate will be under my control. Excuse me, do you have any objections?"


    "No, we only respect Emperor Shitian as the Heavenly Gate. Even if he is dead, others don''t want to touch the Heavenly Gate!" As Wu Yan''s words fell, a priest next to him jumped out, yelling loudly in his mouth, his voice firm .


    Wu Yan looked at the clergyman quietly, his eyes were slightly frozen, and turned into an eternal kaleidoscope.


    The pattern of the eyes changed from the previous triangle windmill form to a combination of a triangle windmill and a six-star array. At the same time, the dark flames burned on the priest''s body.


    "Ah!", The screams screamed loudly. The priest wanted to extinguish the flame on himself, but no matter how he tried to extinguish it, the flame on his body did not mean to extinguish it.


    In a few moments, the clergyman had fallen to the ground, and the corpse had become scorched. Until his body was completely turned into ashes, these black flames slowly extinguished.


    hiss!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the faces of Tianmen couldn''t help but change, and they took a breath of cold air.


    No one has seen Wu Yan''s shot. Just the power of her eyes can make the black flame appear and burn the target into ashes. And this terrible flame cannot be extinguished, which makes everyone in Tianmen feel thick. Shocked.


    "So, does anyone have any objection?" After Yan Zhao''s flames burned a person who jumped out of opposition, Wu Yan''s eyes continued to fall on the people in Tianmen, and he asked.


    This sentence made the footsteps of the people in Tianmen go back a lot, and his face was a little ugly.


    Even a few people who were loyal to Emperor Shi Tian could not speak at this time.


    Between life and death, after all, the few who dare to forget their lives for the so-called morality are few, not to mention, now refuting Wu Yan is completely worthless.


    "Very good, the current affairs person is Junjie. From now on, you will be the one who decides among the heavenly gates. As my disciple, Duanlang will still be the **** king of heavenly gates, and the heir to heaven gates in the future ..." As the people in Tianmen stopped talking, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then said something, which was a complete determination of this matter.


    "Wu Yan, what if I raise an objection? Would you also kill me?" However, just as Wu Yan announced that he was in charge of Tianmen, suddenly, Luo Xian next to him spoke and asked Wu Yan.


    "This ..." Looking at Luo Xian''s look, Wu Yan was stagnant for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although she doesn''t have any feelings about men and women for Luo Xian, her feelings for her still moved Wu Yan''s heart.


    Even if a woman is loved by a man who doesn''t like it, although this woman will not accept this man, there is a man who likes himself and loves him silently. I believe that no matter what woman is, she will be touched in her heart. ?


    Looking at Wu Yan''s stagnation, Luo Xian''s beautiful eyes stared at him quietly, waiting for his answer.


    The **** in the Tianmen next to the priests looked at each other, worried, and curiously looked at Luo Xian and Wu Yan.


    "If it''s you, let''s go ...", after a moment of silence, Wu Yan shook his head and regarded Luo Xian as an extra-legal grace, and did not mean to hit her. Obviously, this remark was also given. She answered.


    Wu Yan''s answer made Luo Xian take a deep look at him, and then he looked back and looked at the masters of Tianmen behind him. Without much to say, he turned and left. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ in Tianmen Masters, looking at Luo Xian''s departure, looked different.


    Some people feel envious, envy her that she can leave peacefully, and some people''s looks have not changed. Luo Xian''s departure seems to have no effect on them. Others are fortunate, fortunately Wu Yan has not shot Luo Xian.


    In any case, after Luo Xian left, the battle of the dragon slaughter came to an end. After Wu Yan and others recovered, they did not disturb the tranquility of Shenlong Island. Wu Yan led The people holding the Tianmen left Shenlong Island and left for the Central Plains.


    However, if you go back, it is not natural to go out to sea in a boat. Wu Yan directly stretched out his hand and constructed the magic of space transmission.


    Countless small, small Mars appeared and turned into a circle of fire. After Wu Yan and others crossed the magic of this space legend, they reappeared and reached Tianshan.


    "Okay, amazing power, this is the true God!".


    Although I have seen it before, I just took a step and actually returned to Tianshan from Shenlong Island. These people in Tianmen have shocked their faces.

 Chapter 496： :return

    ?


    After returning to Tianmen, the next Wu Yan naturally entered Tianmen and became the head of Tianmen.


    The two sword masters and Wuming were also invited by Wu Yan to become the elders of Tianmen.


    After seeing the power of Wu Yan with his own eyes, those who dare to resist him naturally do not exist. With a fierce attitude, Wu Yan quickly grasped Tianmen in his own hands.


    In just a few days, Wu Yan has secured his position as the master of the heavenly gate. Then, Wu Yan followed several of them with the sword master, Wuming and Broken Waves, and recruited them in front of him. Eat and drink ...


    "Wuyan, what day is it today? What do you want to celebrate?" After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Wuming''s face was curious and surprised, watching Wuyan asking, and everyone for nothing to celebrate together. It makes people feel puzzled.


    "It''s not a day, it''s just that I have something to explain to you," Wu Yan said as the nameless words came down.


    "Master, please show me!", The breaking wave next to him, was loyal to Wu Yan, heard the words, and said seriously.


    "You also know that I went to the fairyland by chance by coincidence ten years ago, and this time I came back, but these days I find that I can stay in the world no longer, about four months or so. Time must leave, so I have to explain some of your things, "Wu Yan glanced at the sword master and the unknown, and said.


    "Ah? Are you still going to the fairy realm? Are you already considered to be a fairy?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, both the sword master and the anonymous face looked curious and marvelous.


    "This, don''t count, I don''t count as a fairy." Facing the inquiries of the two of them, Wu Yan''s mind could not help flashing the crystal points of the Guanyin Bodhisattva that he had seen in the legendary position of the New White Lady , Immediately shook his head and said.


    Compared to the situation of Fengyun, his current strength is indeed very strong, but if you think about the number of crystal points of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, your own strength is a hair.


    "So, how long will it be after you go to the fairyland this time, Master?" Wu Yan was about to leave again, and Duan Lang''s face looked reluctantly and asked Wu Yan.


    "This, I''m not good", Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Follow the fate, maybe we will have a chance to see you again, or we may not see you again in the future, so I just want to Talk to you before leaving. "


    After explaining what he would leave, Wu Yan also regarded Wu Ming and Jian Sheng as two good helpers to break the waves. Of course, he could be regarded as watching him. Don''t let him go down the evil path and be born to the world.


    "Rest assured, we naturally understand." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Jian Sheng and An Ming nodded.


    The two of them persuaded Wu Yan to accept Tianmen, for the sake of the entire martial arts, and for the survival of the world, naturally they could not sit by and watch the breaking waves as a disaster.


    After Jian Sheng and Anonymous nodded and made a promise, Wu Yan found an excuse to spread both people away. Immediately, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the broken waves, and his eyes became more serious. "After I left, in fact, I don''t expect you to maintain the entire martial arts, as long as you don''t actively destroy it."


    Wu Yan''s remarks made Duanlang a little hesitated, but Duanlang also understood Wu Yan''s meaning, so he nodded heavily, indicating that he understood.


    "In addition, if you want to maintain the position of the Tianmen, you need strong power. I don''t worry about you at this point. At a young age, you already have a swordsman and a nameless practice. I believe no one can threaten Your status ", nodded slightly, Wu Yan said again.


    "I see, Master, you can rest assured that I will work hard to practice and won''t lose your face." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he still felt a little uneasy about his own strength, and Duanlang said.


    "By the way, I have another news for you." After a little groaning, Wu Yan followed and said, "I walked in Baijian Shanzhuang before. By coincidence, I saved the income of Baijian Shanzhuang. In the future, Baijian Village will also be included in the Tianmen, and the owner of the young village is proud, and I also accepted him as a registered disciple. "


    "Okay, the disciple wrote it down," Duanlang nodded, and wrote down the name Aojue.


    Although it is only a named disciple, in any case, he can be regarded as his own teacher. For the worship of the sword mountain village, Duanlang will naturally be affected.


    "In addition, there is one last thing." At this time, Wu Yan remembered something like that, and said to Duanlang, "Di Shitian is a person who has lived for more than 2,000 years, but in this world The elders are not the only Emperor Shitian. "


    "Oh? Are there other people who have lived for many years like Di Shitian?" He asked Wu Yan with a look of surprise on his face.


    A Emperor Shitian has lived for more than two thousand years, and it is already so terrible. The power of Tianmen is enough to overthrow the whole rivers and lakes. I did not expect that there are others who are like Emperor Shitian? How many things in the world do you not know?


    "Yes, as far as I know, there is another person in the world who has lived for more than 4,000 years." Wu Yan nodded, and once again broke the news with terrible news.


    "What? More than four thousand years?" Wu Yan''s remarks made Panlang''s face startled.


    Emperor Shitian who has lived for more than 2,000 years, Wu Gong has become so powerful that it is unpredictable. Then, what kind of terrible degree will Wu Gong reach after living mysterious existence for more than 4,000 years?


    "Yes, for more than 4,000 years, this person''s name is Xiao San Xiao, who bears the blood of the dragon and tortoise." Wu Yan nodded, and told Broken Wave some information about Xiao San Xiao.


    "The four great beasts, Shenlong, Phoenix, Kirin and Dragon Turtle. Among them, Shenlong has been conquered by Master, Kirin is still in Lingyun Cave, and Phoenix was killed by Emperor Shaotian as early as more than 2,000 years ago. The trace of the turtle has never been heard. It turned out that it was killed more than four thousand years ago? "Hearing Wu Yan''s mouth, he groaned.


    "Uh, in this way, I feel that the whole situation is full of malice towards the fire unicorn ..." When the waves were broken, Wu Yan''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his mouth whispered.


    Yes, in addition to Fire Kirin, the other three big beasts can make people have the power of longevity, but the original book did not say that Fire Kirin also has such power, and was killed by the hegemon. In terms of strength, Fire Kirin also Much weaker than other Swiss beasts, isn''t Feihuo Qilin still in its infancy, didn''t it grow up?


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan throws these messy thoughts out of his mind, saying: "Actually, although this smile and three smiles have lived for more than 4,000 years, but in martial arts, they are very mysterious, perhaps very strong and terrible. But it may not be that strong, or it may even be better than God. "


    "Oh? Why is this?" Wu Yan asked him, looking at him in amazement.


    For those who have lived for more than 4,000 years, martial arts is not as good as Emperor Shitian who has lived for more than 2,000 years? Could it be that the qualifications of Xiaosanxiao are worse than that of Emperor Shitian?


    Although many rising stars in the rivers and lakes can defeat the older generation of warriors, for people who have lived for thousands of years, this law may not necessarily apply?


    Why?


    Wu Yan couldn''t say anything about the breaking waves.


    Judging from the performance in the original book, although Xiao San Xiao helped the situation secretly against Emperor Shi Tian, ??he always said that he was not Di Shi Tian''s opponent. Combining the blood of Dragon Turtle, Dragon Turtle likes to sleep. Most of the time is spent in Turtle Breath. If you look at it like this, although Xiao San Xiao has lived for more than 4,000 years, it may be most of the time in Turtle Breath, so the martial arts is not as good as Emperor Shi Tian, ??but it is justified.


    After all, it was said in the original work that Emperor Shitian''s qualifications for martial arts are not high, and it is impossible to laugh three times more mediocre than Emperor Shitian?


    In any case, for Wu Yan, the existence of Xiao San Xiao is indeed a big mystery. If he can, Wu Yan would like to see him.


    However, Xiaosanxiao is almost like a thousand-year-old turtle. Unless he is willing to come out to meet people, it is almost impossible to find him.


    In the following days, it became a lot dull. Wu Yan wore a needle in the middle, so that Ao Jue''s mother and son also came to Tianmen to visit it. It was a formal understanding of Ao Jue and Duanlang. On the rivers and lakes, He calmed down again.


    In this way, after a few months, Wu Yan and Duanlang had a good special training. Seeing that the time was almost up, they summoned the top of Tianmen and inherited the position of the master of Tianmen. Broken waves.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s choice, although the people at Tianmen felt a bit abrupt, they were still acceptable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, Wu Yan said that Duanlang is the heir of Tianmen.


    After the master''s identity, Wu Yan stayed in Tianmen''s quiet practice, and at the same time, he was waiting for his final return.


    It is worth mentioning that the alchemist of Tianmen successfully produced 13 holy spirits from Wuyan''s ginseng.


    In the end, it was also his own named disciple. Wu Yan took out a Holy Spirit Pill and let it be proud of him. His effect was good. The Holy Spirit Pill continued, and the number of crystal points soared from 680 to 800, which was fully improved. With 120 crystal points, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    However, after Wu Yan took it by himself, he found that his crystal point number had only increased from 2160 to 2210, only increasing by 50 points.


    Obviously, the higher the effect of Sheng Ling Dan''s medicine, the smaller the effect is, and the more it is taken, the weaker the effect is.


    In the end, Wu Yan collected the remaining 11 Holy Spirit Dan ...


    In a few days, a vortex of time and space appeared in the palm of Wu Yan, and the whole person disappeared on the Fengyun plane.

 Chapter 497： : Xiao Meng advances to level 4

    ?


    Dalongshan Base, southeast, about 20 kilometers.


    Guo Xiaoyan and Damu are fleeing desperately. Behind them, a huge tiger is chasing them.


    Looking at the horrible physique of this tiger, it is obviously incredibly strong. When looking at the appearance of this tiger, its fur is almost completely faded and looks ugly. Obviously this is a zombie.


    "When did this stone iron tiger come to this area? Looking at its crystal point number, it has reached a level of 460, which seems to be stronger than the record." Ogi''s rapid breathing, while running, mouth He kept cursing.


    "These zombies do not have the territorial consciousness like evolutionary beasts. It is not surprising that they wander around and appear elsewhere," said Guo Xiaoyan, who was next to Ogi, hurriedly.


    Compared to Ogi, Guo Xiaoyan is an awakener of the magician''s ability. His physique is not strong, and his speed is getting slower and slower in running.


    Although both Ogi and Guo Xiaoyan are third-level awakeners, it is not long before they entered the third-level awakeners. Therefore, although they are joining forces, they are not opponents of this zombie tiger.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, this zombie tiger has more crystal points than the two of them combined.


    Finally, after running for a while, Guo Xiaoyan was unable to run. With a wand in his hand, a basketball-sized fireball appeared, and he smashed towards the zombie tiger. If he could not run, he could only do his best. Revolted.


    In the face of the fireball blasted by Guo Xiaoyan, this zombie tiger didn''t escape, it seemed as if he hadn''t seen it.


    This basketball-sized fireball exploded directly on its forehead, but looking at the appearance of this zombie tiger, it is still alive and well. Obviously, this huge fireball is not very powerful for this zombie tiger. .


    "Xiao Yan!" Seeing that Guo Xiaoyan couldn''t run away, he stopped and was in danger. He screamed in the big wooden mouth next to him, then flipped his palm, a machine gun appeared in his hand, and his mouth shouted loudly. Spit out the tongue of fire, and the bullets shot at the zombie tiger.


    However, the Zombie Tiger didn''t know what it was afraid of. He rushed in with his head buried in the ground, and the bullets fell on it, all of which were bounced off by his tough skin.


    This powerful physical defense ability made Guo Xiaoyan and Damu both feel powerless.


    However, watching them fall into crisis, they may be destroyed by this zombie tiger at any time. Suddenly, a figure rushed out, the speed was extremely fast, and they were blocked in front of the zombie tiger like ghosts.


    At the same time, a sharp light flashed. The zombie tiger, whose body was incredibly strong, immediately fell into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Zombies in the middle of the fourth tier were killed by a single stroke. The attacks of Guo Xiaoyan and Damu could scarcely cause damage to the zombies, and they were split into two pieces with one stroke. He and Ogi were very surprised.


    "You two, are you okay?"


    The shot was a woman, about twenty or five or six years old, wearing a black leather coat, tall and plump. The woman held two black and white short knives in her hands. Obviously, she just shot and killed this. The zombies was her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you for the girl''s help," Guo Xiaoyan and Damu nodded in a hurry, and at the same time, looked at the woman in front of them curiously.


    Can she kill zombies in the middle of the third stage in one stroke? The strength of this woman has reached at least the third stage and even the fourth level awakeners? When was there such a master near Dalongshan Base?


    "By the way, we are all from the Dalongshan base. The crystal points are 188 and 120. What is your name, beauties? It doesn''t seem to be from the Dalongshan base, is it from the hero city?" After a while, Ogi immediately asked the woman again, even actively voicing his own crystal point number.


    "No, I came here by chance. My name is Su Liuyu, and the number of crystal points is 1020." The woman heard the statement and also simply introduced herself. She was neither a person from the Dalongshan base nor a hero city. people.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Su. Although our two strengths are not strong, we can still talk at Dalongshan Base. If Miss Su wants to go to Dalongshan Base for rest, we can help." At the words of Su Liuyu, Ogi and Guo Xiaoyan were in a quandary, and at the same time, Ogi''s face was very enthusiastic.


    "Well, okay, I have been walking for some days, and I really need to find a survivor base to replenish it." After hearing the words, Su Liuxi nodded and said, talking with Guo Xiaoyan and Damu to Dalongshan Base. I went back.


    Although the third-level awakeners and the third-level zombies now show a blowout-type speed increase, but for the Dalongshan base, the fourth-level awakeners are only Wu Yan. These days, the contact with the hero city, Many people are secretly worried that the Dalongshan base will be annexed by the Hero City. Therefore, the Dalongshan base is in desperate need of the strong.


    This Su Liuyi is the existence of the fourth-level awakener, and she is also a person walking in the wild. If she can stay in Dalongshan, it will increase the strength of Dalongshan base invisibly. Therefore, Ogi and Guo Xiaoyan are naturally passionate about her a lot of.


    ...


    Not to mention what''s going on outside the Longshan base. At this time, Wu Yan''s body appeared in a whirlpool of time and space, and he has returned to the real world.


    Shaking his head due to the rotation of the space-time vortex, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then directly constructed the magic transmitted by space, and returned to the base of Dalongshan.


    Because of being hunted by the blood dragon in the dark, Wu Yan had been staying in the wild to upgrade the monsters. Only when he was going to cross the plane, did he send Zhao Lei back to the hero city, and Wu Yan also sent Xiao Meng was sent to Dalongshan.


    But now, Wu Yan has come to Dalongshan base in a grand manner.


    After the Fengyun plane had gone, although Wu Yan was still reluctant to face the trouble of the blood dragon, but Wu Yan was not afraid of it when he returned with the dragon.


    Although Shenlong can only release 100 seconds, but with its current strength, Wu Yan believes that even within 100 seconds, even if the blood dragon cannot be killed, it can still be run away.


    Back at the Dalongshan base, watching Wu Yan''s arrival, Xiao Meng''s face showed a smile, and then trot came to Wu Yan''s side, spreading his arms.


    Wu Yan also had a smile on her face. She opened her hands and hugged Xiaomeni who ran over. She hugged her and touched Xiaomeni''s head.


    Xiao Meng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked very useful.


    For Wu Yan, it has been separated for more than half a year, but for Xiao Meng, it is only one day, Wu Yan need not ask anything.


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body. Her crystal point number was quite high, reaching a level of about 900. According to the original plan of Zhao Lei and herself, there was still about half a month. She has risen to the level of the fourth-level awakener, but now, Wu Yan still has 11 Holy Spirits.


    Wu Yan first took out a holy spirit, and said to Xiaomeng, "Come, eat it obediently."


    Regardless of whether or not to take medicine or whatever, in short, Wu Yan brought it out, Xiao Meng didn''t hesitate, opened her mouth obediently, and then Wu Yan plugged a holy spirit.


    With this holy spirit dan, Wu Yan can feel the breath on Xiao Meng''s body become much larger, and in Wu Yan''s eyes, the number of crystal points on Xiao Meng''s body also increased rapidly.


    After more than ten minutes or so, the number of crystal points on Xiao Meng''s body has stabilized, reaching a level of 982, which shows that Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The fourth-level awakening was only at the end of the door, and there was no meaning of stinging, Wu Yan followed up with another Holy Spirit Dan, let Xiao Meng continue to swallow.


    Xiao Meng obediently opened her mouth, swallowed the second Holy Spirit Dan, and her breath followed.


    However, the second time I took Shengling Dan, the effect of this medicine has dropped a lot, only about half.


    After another ten minutes, Xiaomeng''s number of crystal points stabilized, but the number of crystal points only increased by more than 30, reaching the point of 1020, of course, it can be considered to have officially entered the fourth degree.


    Looking at the crystal points of Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s face was a smile.


    The fourth-order degree, Xiao Meng ��s strength is also considered to have a qualitative overflight, and the relationship between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The improvement of Xiao Meng ��s strength will naturally help Wu Yan. Bigger.


    "������ ......", just when Wuyan borrowed two Holy Spirits to help Xiao Meng raise her strength to the fourth level, soon, the door on Wuyan''s side was knocked. At the same time, Ogi''s voice rang outside the door.


    "Boss, are you there? I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?", Opening the door, Wu Yan looked at Damu in amazement and asked.


    Although he is the leader of the Dalongshan base, he is a shopkeeper. Most of the affairs of the base are the responsibility of the council. It is indeed strange that Damu suddenly came to find himself.


    "When Xiaoyan and I were in the wild, I met a mysterious woman. She reached the level of the fourth-level awakener, but she was not a hero city, so we brought people back." Omu took his own affairs Concisely told Wu Yan something.


    "Oh? Level 4 Awakener?" Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly when he heard Ogi''s words.


    Even in Hero City, Level 4 Awakeners can be considered top masters, right?

 Chapter 498： : Real Corpse Tide

    In recent days, the number of third-level awakenings has shown an increase in the rate of blowouts. However, in the current situation, all third-level awakeners, 78 Chengdu, are only early-level awakeners. And even if the fourth-level awakener is in the hero city, it is the ultimate master.


    After all, Wu Yan already knows Hero City very well. Although the number of level four awakeners is about twenty, you can remove those non-combat awakening abilities. The level four awakeners who really can be on the battlefield are only ten. Multiple only.


    Is there a master of the fourth-level awakening here at the Dalongshan base? Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly, naturally it was time to meet.


    If it is really possible to add a fourth-level awakener, plus three of them and Xiaomeng, the overall strength of the entire base will be improved a lot.


    Soon, Wu Yan met the other party. After Damu introduced it, Wu Yan took the initiative to stretch out his palm and said, "Miss Su, hello, welcome to Dalongshan Base."


    "Hello Wuyan," Su Liuxu raised his hand and shook with Wu Yan.


    During his speech, Su Liuyi glanced at him, and a wave of surprise flashed on his face, apparently surprised by the crystal points of Wuyan 2200.


    "Where is Miss Su? Why did she appear here?" After shaking a hand, Wu Yan let go of his palm and asked.


    "I''m from Modu. Our survivor base was overwhelmed by the tide of corpses and escaped. Just a few days ago, the aircraft was hit by a powerful zombie and crashed, so it appeared here." Su Liuyi replied, between the words, there was a sad look on his face.


    "Magic capital? It was a metropolis before the end of the world, and it was more than 400 kilometers away from here." Wu Yan said with a surprised expression on Su Yan''s face, when he heard the words.


    Modu, before the end of the world, it was one of the most prosperous cities in the country.


    "Yeah, it''s really far away." Nodded his head.


    Survivors in the last days, although all have established bases to hold groups for heating, but the world''s zombies still account for the vast majority. If you are not careful, even large survivor bases will be engulfed by the zombie frenzy. In declaring the world in this way, they are now the masters of the world.


    "That being the case, Miss Su will stay in the base with peace of mind, and treat this place as her own home," Wu Yan nodded, and said kindly.


    "Thank you, leader," Su Yan said, nodding.


    Although Wu Yan is willing to let the fourth-level awakeners join the base, it is natural to not rush into the meeting for the first time.


    Moreover, the fourth-level awakening of unknown origin naturally needs to be observed for a period of time. Her origins and whatever are just her words.


    Su Liuyi didn''t say much, and he and Wu Yan had seen each other before. After getting to know some of them, he turned and left.


    If you don''t join this survivor base, of course, Su Liuyi also needs to think about it carefully. The survivor base needs to observe her. Naturally, she must also observe this survivor base.


    However, when Su Liuyu left, he glanced at Xiao Meng next to Wu Yan without a trace of his eyes, and there was a shocking expression in the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Meng looks like a little girl in her early teens, but she has actually reached the level of the fourth-level awakening?


    It looks like the Dalongshan Base is just a small base, but it looks like a dragon and a tiger.


    Looking at the back view of Su Liuying''s departure, Wu Yan didn''t think about it that much, he just left for a day.


    After about four or five days, Wu Yan opened the space to transmit magic and went to the city of heroes.


    Zhao Lei was still waiting to take Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to fight strange leveling, but when his eyes fell on Xiao Meng, he was shocked and happy.


    "Xiao Xue, great, you have finally been promoted to the fourth-level awakener." Zhao Lei''s heart naturally rejoiced in the improvement of Xiao Meng''s strength.


    However, in saying that, he looked at Wu Yan and Xiaomeng in amazement and said, "What happened to you? How did Xiaomeng''s crystal point number increase by more than one hundred in just one week?"


    "Oh, I accidentally got an elixir. Look?" Looking at Zhao Lei''s astonished look, Wu Yan followed the palm of his hand and immediately took out a Holy Spirit Dan and said to Zhao Lei.


    "Oh?" Zhao Lei''s face took a curious look, took the Holy Spirit Dan from Wu Yan''s hands, looked at it, and then said, "You elixir can directly increase a person''s experience value. In simple terms, it is to increase the number of crystal points of a person. It is really a good thing. No wonder you can make Xiaoxue reach the level of the fourth-level awakener so quickly. "


    During the talk, Zhao Lei returned the elixir to Wu Yan and said, "However, this elixir has no effect on me. The stronger the person, the weaker the effect of this elixir, even if I eat it. The number of crystal points will not rise much. "


    "Uh, yes," Wu Yan said a moment after hearing Zhao Lei''s words, then nodded and collected the elixir.


    It ��s really good. The number of crystal points in his early 2000s has been increased by only 50 points. Zhao Lei ��s number of crystal points is a lot higher than himself. This Holy Spirit Dan has really little effect on him. It''s really violent.


    For Zhao Lei, he went to the Dalongshan base. The biggest reason was to improve Xiao Meng''s strength. Now, since Xiao Meng''s strength has successfully reached the fourth level, Zhao Lei is no longer in a hurry. Going to the Dalongshan base is busy.


    "Xiao Xue, have you really considered it? Do you not stay with your brother at the base of the Hero City?" After returning the Holy Spirit Dan to Wu Yan, Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, Asked.


    "No, I''m going to follow Brother Wuyan", Xiao Meng didn''t think about Zhao Lei''s words, and immediately shook his head, and stretched out his own small hand while holding Wuyan''s clothes tightly.


    Looking at her appearance, she was obviously firm, and there was no room for negotiation in this matter.


    "Well, you''re happy", looking at Xiao Meng, Zhao Lei sighed helplessly.


    In fact, Xiao Meng ��s reaction Zhao Lei had already been mentally prepared. During the conversation, Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and he said fiercely, ��Wu Yan, you can take good care of my sister. If she has something that is both long and short, I''ll be polite to you. "


    "Why do you need to remind me of Xiaomeng?" Wu Yan also said politely about Zhao Lei''s anti-offensive attitude.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan patted Xiao Meng''s head lightly. Xiao Meng was very smartly contracted in Wu Yan''s arms. It was clear at a glance who had the closest relationship with her.


    "Your boy!" Seeing Wu Yan''s intentional stimulation of his appearance, Zhao Lei''s heart was angry and helpless, and he waved his hand, saying, "Well, if there is nothing, your boy will hurry up and not leave again, I''m afraid I can''t help but do it for you. "


    "Hahaha, okay, you are busy with yourself." Seeing Zhao Lei angry, but helpless to look at himself, Wu Yan laughed, and took Xiao Meng directly across the space to convey the magic, and returned to the big Longshan Base,


    "Wu Yan, there seems to be a great secret on this boy''s body." Watching the space teleportation magic in front of himself disappeared into countless fine Mars and dissipated, Zhao Lei murmured secretly.


    Just now he was able to clearly see that Wuyan''s crystal point number had exceeded 2200.


    In just a week or so, Xiaoxue has raised more than 100 crystal points, which has surprised him, but Wuyan has increased by nearly 300? How did he do it?


    And this is not the first time that I have encountered such a situation. It seems that every half a month or so, his crystal point number will increase. If this continues, there will be at most another half a year or so. Will the number of crystal points catch up with myself?


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts are in Zhao Lei ��s heart, at the same time, in an underground base in Changshi, an old man in a white coat sits quietly in front of him There is a stack of thick intelligence.


    Looking at the old man''s expression was very excited, it seemed to see something that was very interesting to him, and then looking at the information in the hands of the old man, he recorded the relevant information of the Dalongshan base, and even the detailed information of Wu Yan and others .


    "Xiao Meng? It ��s interesting. If so, I ��ll take a closer look at her potential ...", the old man held a piece of information on it, which was about the situation of Xiao Meng. Obviously, this old man seemed right Xiao Meng''s situation is most interested.


    "Lairen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a moment of groaning, the old man said suddenly.


    "Doctor, what''s the order?" A man came in and said respectfully.


    "Pass my order. From the fifth to the tenth in the laboratory, all five research bodies were released, and they were controlled to attack the Dalongshan base. Right, I took out the bait and led the zombies in Changshi. ... ", said the old man, Shen Sheng said.


    "Six subjects? And the top ten of the serial number?" After hearing these words, the face of the man who walked in changed.


    The heart was shocked, but the man did not dare to raise any objections, nodded, and immediately proceeded to handle it.


    In the underground research base, dozens of cultivation chambers were soaked with the existence of fourth-order zombies and zombies. With the order, the culture fluids of the six cultivation chambers were evacuated.


    When the east turned the fish belly white, three powerful zombies and three zombies of various shapes appeared, heading towards Dalongshan.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of zombies in Changshi seemed to be attracted by some kind, turning into a large unseen trend, heading for Dalongshan ...

 Chapter 499： : Each shows magical powers

    ?


    Wu Yan, sitting cross-legged, hanging his soul pendant on Wu Yan''s neck, blooming a dazzling bright light.


    However, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slowly before he knew it.


    After a while, Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes, and the light of the pendant of the heart slowly disappeared. Wu Yan rubbed his head. There was a feeling of restlessness tonight, and I always felt that there was something to do. It seemed like nothing happened, which made Wu Yan''s practice tonight particularly difficult.


    "What''s going on? Just a pure illusion? Or is it really going to happen?" Thinking of his strong mental power, Wu Yan felt even more disturbed in his heart, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Since he was restless tonight, the practice could not be continued, and Wu Yan simply let go of the practice.


    Next, Xiao Meng was sitting quietly, and her eyes were also on Wu Yan''s body. When she saw Wu Yan''s eyes opened, Xiao Meng showed a happy smile.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, Wu Yan smiled slightly.


    Most of the time, Wu Yan spends most of his time in practice, while Xiao Meng stays silently watching himself. Because he is a zombie, Xiao Meng does not need to sleep at night.


    To her, all night, quietly, watching Wu Yan beside her seemed to be a very happy thing.


    Uh ...


    At this time, suddenly, a sudden knock on the door suddenly sounded, and at the same time, Pei Yufeng''s rapid sound could be heard outside the door: "Wu Yan, come out and take a look. Something has happened."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan''s heart twitched a little, and the feeling of restlessness seemed to become uneasy. Wu Yan got up and walked outside,


    When Xiao Meng saw Wu Yan getting up, she naturally followed immediately, and followed Wu Yan''s side step by step, like a child. Xiao Meng could only feel at ease by staying beside Wu Yan.


    "What happened?" When opening the door, Pei Yufeng looked very anxious, Wu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "The corpse tide, came to the base of Dalongshan ..." Pei Yufeng looked at Wu Yan, his face filled with an urgent look and shouted.


    In this case, Wu Yan''s face changed suddenly and what the tide was. Wu Yan naturally knew that this was the most terrible force in the last days.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many survivor bases have been turned into ruins under the corpse tide, and after the corpse tide has broken the base''s defense, it is often accompanied by a series of inhuman and extinct killings.


    Although a tide of corpses had appeared before, the tide of corpses did not attack the Dalongshan base.


    But this time is different. This time the corpse tide came from the Dalongshan base. If the power of the Dalongshan base wants to resist the corpse tide, it is actually so easy?


    His face changed, Wu Yan hurried out of his room, his body flew up, looked out, and at the same time, Sangou''s writing-wheel eyes appeared.


    Sure enough, about a few kilometers away, the dark tide was heading towards the Dalongshan base. The dense corpse was like an ocean with endless appearance.


    Didi ...


    Almost at the same time, the harsh alarm sounded in the Dalongshan base, and then the base that had been asleep in the silent night was all awakened at this moment.


    Countless people quickly prepared and started to operate. The tide of corpses struck. Everyone was a grasshopper on a rope. Without crap, everyone knew exactly what to do.


    "The job of command is left to you ..." Wu Yan turned around and said to Li Shu and Pei Yufeng next to them.


    He is very clear that he does not have the commanding ability of such a large-scale war, and the only thing he can do is to inspire morale for the people in the base of Longlong Mountain!


    The entire Dalongshan base was awakened with the harsh alarm sound, and it was learned that the terrible corpse tide was heading towards the Dalongshan base. The survivors in the base were full of fear on their faces. Everyone knows.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Xiao Qing and Da Qing also came to Wu Yan''s side at this time, and said to Wu Yan full of dignity.


    Looking at the seemingly endless tide of corpses in the dark night, even though they were a snake demon and a female ghost, they also looked shocked.


    "The population of the Dalongshan base is about 20,000, and among them, they can be the awakeners of battle. However, it is not easy to face these corpse waves. More than one thousand people are now scared and more difficult to fight. They build morale. "


    Wu Yan glanced at him. The faces of the people in the base were scared. Even when many awakeners looked at the scale of the corpse tide, the weapons in their hands fell to the ground with a look of despair.


    "Brother, in fact, I can help ...", Xiao Meng next to him could feel the eagerness in Wu Yan''s heart and suddenly said to Wu Yan.


    "No, Xiaomeng, don''t take your shot ..." Wu Yan shook her head quickly after hearing Xiaomeng''s words.


    What does Xiao Meng mean? Of course Wu Yan knows that she has the ability to lead zombies. Now her strength has reached the level of fourth-order. It can be said that her ability is much stronger than that of the zombie female leader. It really can affect the situation of the corpse tide, but once Xiao Meng reveals her identity as a zombie, the consequences can be unthinkable.


    "Let me come, let them raise their morale before talking!", Wu Yan flew out, flew straight out, folded her palms, Chakra in her body was mobilized at this moment, and Wu Yan''s mouth was low. Drink: "Clogs-the flower and tree kingdom is coming!".


    With Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu performed, countless branches suddenly emerged from the ground under the turbulence of the ground. There were huge buds growing on these branches, and the buds slowly bloomed. Immediately, the pink pollen followed The wind fluttered and quickly turned into a large pink ocean, like mist.


    One by one, the zombies broke into the poisonous shroud of the flower and tree kingdom without any intention, but for a moment, these zombies fell to the ground one by one.


    Although it is the body of the zombies, it is impossible for these poisons to poison all of them, but under the action of these poisons, these zombies obviously lost their ability to act for a while.


    The range of Huashujie''s fall is not small, and the range of poisonous powder is not small, but within a few moments, thousands of zombies broke into it, then lost their ability to move, and fainted in the poisonous mist.


    But compared to the endless tide of zombies, there are thousands of zombies in this area, but they are just the tip of the iceberg.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, the qualitative change will produce qualitative change, as is the case of corpse tide.


    It seems that one move of ninjutsu can solve the threat of thousands of zombies, and the results are not bad, but for this hundreds of thousands of zombies frenzy, a trick of this waterwheel pays Wu Yan''s brow slightly, Obviously not satisfied.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!" At about the same time, the hand of Huang Sha in Wu Yan''s hand flew up, pinching a sword trick with both hands.


    However, within a few moments, hundreds of flying swords appeared. Under the control of Wu Yan, these flying swords turned into a sword rain, moving through the tide of corpses, unloading countless zombies by eight pieces. Thousands of zombies fell to the ground, looking extremely bloody.


    "Boss, I''m here to help you!" At this time, a loud scream sounded, and immediately, the robot form transformed by Juhei appeared, and rushed towards the zombies.


    With a cigarette on his mouth, he did n��t need to use weapons. His tens of meters in height, just running and rolling randomly in the tide of corpses, could kill countless zombies.


    Wow ...


    Xiaomen next to her didn''t speak, but she showed her position with actions, and she turned into countless flying snowstorms, spreading towards those zombies, the snowstorms blew, and the zombies were frozen into pieces one after another. The ice sculpture cannot move.


    Although in terms of the number of crystal points, Xiaomeng is far worse than Wuyan. As a person capable of snow and snow, he has reached the fourth-order level. When this force is exerted, the damage caused is not less than that of Wuyan. After all, Nature is the power of the devil''s fruit.


    I have to say that the strength of Wu Yan and others is still very strong. The fourth-order degree can be said to have the crushing advantage. These zombies are not yet close, but in a moment, there are 20,000 or 30,000 zombies. Killed.


    However, after paying the price of 20,000 to 30,000 zombies, the corpse tide has also approached the side of the Dalongshan base. Compared to the entire corpse tide, the 30,000 to 30,000 zombies fell to the ground, which does not seem too big. loss.


    When these zombies approached, the trees around the base of Dalongshan also lived at this moment. Countless zombies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were hanged by trees. This is the millennium tree demon.


    Turned into a large forest surrounding the base of Dalongshan, the millennium tree demon itself is like a natural barrier.


    Although the Dalongshan base is only a small survivor base, the power of the entire base must not be viewed as a small base because of Wu Yan.


    To put it simply, if there is no Wuyan, the highest level of human crystals in the Dalongshan base is the third-level awakener. For example, Zhao Han, the leader of Dalongshan a few months ago, has only four or five hundred crystal points.


    However, because of Wu Yan''s existence, Wu Yan itself, Xiao Meng, the Millennium Tree Demon, and the Green Snake Xiao Qing, all reached Level 4 existence, plus the comprehensive strength of Giant Black also reached Level 4, so The lineup is nothing like what a small survivor base can measure.


    "Master, there are too many of these zombies, and I can''t stand it ...", a small sapling grew up beside Wu Yan. The mixed voice of the millennium tree demon and the male voice sounded a little urgent. look.


    "Unfortunately, there is no big river near Dalong Mountain. Otherwise, I would cast a spell and set off a flood. It would be much easier." The green snake Xiaoqing next to him had a distressed expression on his face.

 Chapter 500： : The base is occupied by the dragon

    ?


    "Huh? Flood?" After hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly she had an idea.


    In the world of the White Snake, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing can control the power of the flood. Wu Yan knows that although there are no rivers near the Dalong Mountain, however, he can bring in water from other places. In fact, as long as the water is enough If there are too many, you can exert great power without control.


    With this in mind, Wu Yan had no nonsense, and his shaving ability came into play. He instantly came to the woods outside Dalong Mountain. With the appearance of Wu Yan, there were naturally countless zombies, and he snarled towards Wu Yan.


    However, the icy snow around them appeared, and these zombies quickly turned into ice sculptures. This is Xiao Meng guarding Wu Yan next to him, so that he will not be attacked by zombies.


    Huh!


    Xiao Meng was guarding herself beside her. Wu Yan was naturally very relieved. She stretched out her hand and drew a few circles on her head. Soon, in mid-air, a huge space transmitting magic was slowly building.


    The diameter of the circle of fire transmitting magic in ordinary space is not large, more than two meters, and this time, the space of Wuyan architecture transmitting magic has a diameter of tens of meters. Then, when the magic is fully structured, At that time, in an instant, an endless stream of water appeared, pouring down from the air.


    boom!


    A space with a diameter of tens of meters transmits magic, and countless water flows down into a large wave, sweeping towards those zombies, like torrents, countless zombies, chaos under the impact of these torrents.


    The magic of space teleportation, once the structure is completed, does not need to be controlled by Wu Yan, it can last for a long time, and the other side of the magic of space teleportation is connected to the bottom of a large river. The amount of water is completely taken. Inexhaustible.


    However, watching the emergence of these currents, the endless appearance, suddenly, a huge figure appeared, and then across the space to transmit magic entrance and exit, this is a huge zombie turtle, it turned out to be its own giant turtle The shell, standing against that force, blocked the entrance and exit of transmitting magic.


    "Huh? The number of crystal points of 5200?" Looking at the huge turtle, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change slightly.


    The existence of this crystal point number is self-evident. In this zombie tide, not only ordinary zombies, but even fourth-order zombies have also appeared?


    Huh!


    It seemed to confirm the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. At the same time, a cold gust of wind appeared, and the pink poisonous mist from the advent of the flower and tree boundary was blown away.


    At the same time, a huge zombie bird, as large as a flight plane, hovered in the air, its wings vibrated, and a strong airflow could be felt.


    "4750? Another powerful fourth-order zombie!" Seeing this big bird flying in the air, Wu Yan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The fourth-order zombies and the third-order are completely different concepts, and they are also earth-shaking changes, let alone the middle of the fourth-order.


    Not only that, in the tide of corpses, a lightning-like shadow appeared, like a ghostly gliding across the grove, and then you can see the trees transformed by the millennium tree demon, all cut off, like Cut like leek.


    Wu Yan''s three-hook jade writes round eyes and looks at it. This is a zombie with two arms turned into a machete. It also reaches the fourth-order level, and the number of crystal points is about 4000.


    Huh!


    However, this is not quite enough, a Titan-like figure appeared, with a height of more than ten meters, a huge body and infinite strength, and pulled out a large tree at hand, like pulling a grass, and then directly toward The Dalongshan base was lost over there.


    There was a loud noise, and the walls of the Dalongshan base were smashed in an instant.


    This is a fourth-order mid-level evolutionary tyrant zombie, terrible power. In front of it, the wall of Dalongshan base is as fragile as paper.


    Obviously, when the wall was built at the Dalongshan Base, it was not considered to be used to resist the attack of the fourth-order zombies.


    "Two middle-order fourth-stage zombies, and two middle-order fourth-stage zombies?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly solemn.


    At that time, the power of the giant python was still fresh in Wu Yan''s memory. I did not expect that four zombies appeared in one breath.


    However, before Wu Yan''s thoughts fall, suddenly, another figure appeared in the sky, a powerful breath permeated, and time attracted everyone''s attention ...


    "Oh my God, look, another zombie has appeared. This zombie looks strange!" Almost everyone in the Dalongshan base noticed this appearance, and countless people screamed.


    Looking at this figure, it looks like a man, but it is a zombie, but he is very different from ordinary zombies, because this zombies has a long tail behind the ass, like a blade, and a pile of dark brown Huge bat wings.


    Of course, what attracted the most attention was the body of this zombie, which was burning with lilac flames. In the dark night, the zombies appearing bathed in lilac flames were naturally noticeable.


    6250!


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on this zombie, the amazing number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan, which was shocking.


    After the flame zombies appeared, it was obvious that the attention was attracted to Xiaomeng, who turned into Fengxue, and rushed towards Xiaomeng. Facing the elementary Xiaomeng, a mauve flame exploded directly.


    "Ah!", Screaming, saw Xiao Meng''s body re-consolidate into an entity, and you can see a lot of black marks on the body, and fell down from the air.


    Xiao Meng''s crystal points are only in his early 1,000s. How could he be the opponent of this flame zombie?


    Although the elemental ability of the fruit of the natural department can be immune to the attack of the physical department, Xiao Meng is difficult to resist in the face of the power of the flame. A simple abrasion makes her unbearable.


    "Xiao Meng!" Watching Xiao Meng''s injuries fall from the air, Wu Yan immediately raised her hand and caught Xiao Meng.


    Looking at Xiao Meng, who was seriously injured in his arms, Wu Yan was distressed and angry.


    call!


    The flame zombies had no wisdom, only the instinct was in their hearts. After Xiaomeng was injured by one move, the palms of the flame zombies were lifted, and then, again, a purple flame turned into a huge pillar of fire and blasted toward Wuyan. come.


    The hot flames are full of devastating atmosphere, and even Wu Yan can hardly resist this attack.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the awakeners at the Dalongshan base have also come into contact with the corpse tide, and various attacks continue to be thrown towards the corpse tide.


    Although the forest transformed by the millennium tree demon can play a protective role, but with the attack of the sickle zombies, countless trees were cut off, the millennium tree demon was also injured, and the tide of corpses was naturally more fierce.


    In the middle of the fourth stage, the number of crystal points is at least 4,000 Kelvin, and several such zombies have appeared. For the Dalongshan base, this is a devastating force.


    If there is no fourth stage, at least there are no zombies in the middle of the fourth stage, Wu Yan feels that they may be able to cope with these corpses, but when the zombies and zombies in the middle of the fourth stage appear, the situation is completely different Already.


    massacre!


    What was Wu Yan''s slaughter of these zombies before? Now, these fourth-order mid-tier zombies and zombies deal with the awakeners at the Dalongshan base. The slaughter is the same, or even easier.


    With a bang, the robot transformed by Juhei was huge, but the mid-fourth-order zombies attacked, and a pair of huge claws kept the steel parts of Juhe constantly flying.


    Although the power of the millennium tree demon is good, its crystal point number is just over one thousand. In the face of the sickle-shaped zombie, it is completely tortured.


    There is also the tyrant zombies in the middle of the fourth stage, with infinite strength. No one can resist its steps at all, and he rushes to the front first, like a sharp knife of a tide of corpses ...


    Wu Yan looked at the scene in front of her, staring with tears, and wanted to stop it, but how could so many fourth-stage zombies stop herself?


    Taking a deep breath, although I felt helpless in my heart, Wu Yan was certainly not the kind of person who felt difficult and would give up. His eyes turned into an eternal kaleidoscope shape, and his strength was able to unfold.


    At this moment, Wu Yan''s Susano could not only have simple muscle tissue, but Susano''s body became even larger, and his body was covered with a layer of Wutiangou armor, which felt like an ancient time. Like soldiers.


    boom!


    The lilac flame came on the face and turned into a pillar of fire. Wu Yan controlled the huge Xu Zuo Neng Hu and raised the eight-handed mirror.


    After copying Uchiha Itachi''s bloodline, Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng Hu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also appeared corresponding weapons.


    There was a loud noise, and the lilac flame fell on the top of the eight lens. Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng was shocked directly. Many of the eight lens weapons in his hand also cracked and shattered.


    In terms of strength, this flame zombie is clearly overtaking Wu Yan too much. Even if Suzano''s power is deployed, Wu Yan is not an opponent at this moment.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Looking back, the giant tyrant zombies had palm-like biscuits, and opened the wall of Dalongshan Base to a large area. The endless tide of corpses rushed towards Dalongshan Base.


    Although countless zombies were killed, more zombies rushed up to see what it looked like. The Dalongshan base was about to fall.


    In the base, countless ordinary residents have despair in their faces.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan sighed in his heart and couldn''t control that much. He lifted his hand in the void, and the pet ordered him to be taken out, and then he shook it.


    The bright dragon chant sounded ...

 Chapter 501： : Zombies who know how to use weapons

    If the unknown mysterious material infects human beings, it will make the vast majority of humans become unconscious zombies. After a small part is infected, they can adapt to it and obtain magical power. This is the awakening person.


    Not only humans, but also animals, so zombies and evolutionary beasts exist.


    However, compared to zombies, evolutionary beasts will be more difficult to deal with, because with the continuous improvement of strength, some of them can also improve the IQ, and even the wisdom of some evolutionary beasts is not lower than that of humans.


    In a large mountain not far from the base of Dalongshan, a scarlet dragon is holding his head up, watching the scenes of battles over the base of Dalongshan. The eyes are full of hatred and killing.


    The blood dragon could feel the enemy he was chasing, and he was there, but now it was not his chance to avenge himself. Therefore, the blood dragon had waited quietly and waited for a suitable opportunity before he shot, after all those zombies would even connect themselves Attack together.


    Under the watchful eye of the blood dragon, it can clearly see that the surrounding wall of the Dalongshan base has been broken, and more and more zombies have surged past.


    The fall of the Dalongshan base is near, so the blood dragon''s body moved down from the mountain. When the zombies rushed into the Dalongshan base, it was the beginning of real turmoil. This is also the best way to avenge yourself. Opportunity.


    Uh ...


    However, at this time, between the heavens and the earth, a deep and bright dragon chant sounded, and a terrifying atmosphere appeared, as if a mountain was pressed on everyone.


    The so-called cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, with the advent of the Shenlong, the sky does not know where there are many dense clouds, the black pressure makes people feel heavy in the soul.


    "Dragon? Is that a dragon? Are there dragons in this world? Or do some animals have evolved to this extent?" Looking at the dragons emerging from the sky, all the people in the base of Dalongshan looked horrified, and at the same time In my heart, I was secretly feeling that the body of this dragon is extremely huge, and the power must be terribly strong.


    However, with the advent of the Divine Dragon, the blood dragon on the top of the mountain preparing to descend from the mountain seemed to freeze, raised his head to look at the divine dragon appearing in the sky, with a look of surprise and longing in his eyes.


    It could have made it very eager for the dragon in the sky, but the breath of the dragon made it extremely fearful.


    Compared to this blood dragon, Xiao Qing, who is in the form of a giant snake, is naturally even more uncomfortable. Her body is completely on the ground, and her head is afraid to rise.


    The breath of the dragon, for snakes, this is completely a crushing blood vein suppression.


    "Kill them!", Shenlong appeared only for 100 seconds. Wu Yan''s body moved and landed on Shenlong''s head, pointing to the giant tyrant zombies and shouting.


    Following Wu Yan''s instructions, Shenlong swooped down and rushed towards the tyrant zombies.


    You can also feel the power of the dragon, but the tyrant zombies didn''t know what the fear was, and there was a roar in his mouth. He lifted a huge stone and smashed it into the dragon so fiercely.


    Facing the attack of the tyrant zombies, the dragon did not dodge, and directly explored the huge dragon claws.


    Under its claw, this huge stone was shattered in a short time. At the same time, the huge claw fell on the body of the tyrant''s zombies, and the huge nails looked like magic weapons. The tyrant zombies were cut into several sections.


    In front of Shenlong, in the middle of the fourth stage, the tyrant zombies with more than 4000 crystal points had no resistance at all and were instantly killed.


    After killing the tyrant zombie in seconds, Shenlong turned his head and fell on the giant zombie tortoise, then opened his mouth, the hot dragon spit out, turned into a crimson pillar of fire, and fell on the block The body of the giant tortoise transmitting space.


    The screams of screams rang through the world, and the giant tortoise''s body quickly turned into a charred body under the dragon''s flame.


    Strong and invincible!


    All the people looked at the power displayed by Shenlong, and the zombies and zombies in the middle of the fourth stage, which could not have been stronger. Under the hands of Shenlong, they could only be killed by spikes, all of them staring.


    The power of this dragon has completely made them look dumbfounded. It is indeed a legendary dragon.


    Looking at Wu Yan standing on the top of Shenlong''s head, the people at the Dalongshan base were even more ecstatic and they were desperate. At this time, the fire of hope once again burned in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader actually has such power. He actually can control the legendary dragon. I looked at the power of the dragon and reached the point of the fifth-level evolutionary beast?"


    After watching the dragon kill the tyrant zombies and the giant zombie turtle in succession, he rushed towards the zombies in the sky, and some people in the base were full of hope, murmured.


    "Kill! We can hold it!" Looking at the power demonstrated by Shenlong, soon these people who were in despair once again shouted and regrouped.


    Zombies and zombies do not know what they are afraid of. They do not feel the fear of the power displayed by the dragon. Facing the pursuit of the dragon, the zombie bird and the zombie bathed in flames are facing the dragon. Pounced.


    The power of the wind and the purple flames merged into a large lilac storm of flames, spreading towards the dragon.


    "Prestige Suzunenhu!", Standing on top of Shenlong''s head, watching the scene in front of him, Wu Yan sang in his heart.


    Although the strength of the dragon is enough to crush them, the power of the zombies is not weak after all, Wu Yan released the reddish Suzunuohu armor to protect the dragon.


    Crushing, Shenlong''s more than 8,600 crystal points, coupled with that terrible physical strength, comprehensively touched the threshold of the fifth-order evolutionary beast, even in the face of their combined attack, it is completely true.


    The crimson Dragon Yan vomited out, but squeezed two zombies.


    One after another, several mid-level zombies, but died under the hands of Shenlong for a moment. The power shown by Shenlong is completely crushing.


    First the tyrant zombies, then the zombie turtles, then the flame zombies and zombies, and finally the sickle-shaped zombies, five powerful zombies, that could not last long under the hands of the dragon.


    When five powerful zombies were crushed by the Dragon, the Dragon had a time limit of 100 seconds, but it was more than a minute past.


    There are more than ten seconds left in his mind, Wu Yan controlled the dragon to dive down, the dragon''s mouth opened, countless crimson dragons, spraying in full swing towards these corpse waves, setting off a terrible sea of ??fire.


    When the time limit was reached, the dragon was transformed into a blue shadow and returned to the pet order. However, just like this last moment, the wanton spraying of dragon inflammation burned and killed tens of thousands of zombies.


    "Huh, fortunately, although there are a few terrible zombies, they finally turned around ..." After watching several fourth-order mid-stage zombies, they were finally killed, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved. At the same time, I was afraid for a while.


    If you did not just subdue the Shenlong, you can borrow the power of the Shenlong, today the entire Dalongshan base is really dangerous.


    "Nothing? Why isn''t the Shenlong gone?" Not to mention Wu Yan''s heart, how fortunate and fearful, the people at the Dalongshan base looked at the mighty Shenlong disappeared, his face was a bit ugly.


    The existence of Shenlong is the hope of their guarding. Now Shenlong is gone? These hundreds of thousands of zombies are still a terrible tide of corpses.


    Countless zombies, completely unconscious, scrambled to spread towards Dalongshan, and they had no sense of the death of several powerful zombies ...


    "Doctor, this small Dalongshan base did not expect to have such a terrible power, shall we step back?" The underground space below Changshi, a huge screen with a chaotic picture on it, and The scene in the picture is actually the battle between the Dalongshan base and the tide of corpses at this moment. One of the men suggested to the old doctor with a horrified look.


    "Dragon, never imagined that this big dragon mountain base will hide such an evolutionary beast. What animal did this dragon evolve from? Snake? Loach? Huang Huang?" He didn''t care about the young man behind him. Then, the elderly doctor whispered in his mouth, looking very interested.


    "A small Dalongshan base actually hides so many secrets. Now, control the test of the No. 5 test object. I want to see where the limits of this big Longshan are, and if the dragon can still appear", Turning his head, the doctor spoke to the man beside him.


    "Okay, doc!", Wen Yan, the man nodded seriously, and didn''t say much, just turned and left.


    Although the number of corpses is still very high, as long as there are no powerful zombies, Wu Yan feels that his group attack ability can be used to resist some zombies below level 3, and there should be hope.


    After turning on the state of the call of blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a blood-red mist appeared and lingered beside Wu Yan, at the same time, Wu Yan printed his hands and prepared to perform multiple shadow avatars to confront the enemy.


    Although it is suitable to deal with a large number of enemies, the multiple shadow avatar is really the best magic skill.


    call out!


    However, just when Wu Yan had his hands sealed and was preparing to perform ninja, suddenly, a ray of light came to Wu Yan in front of him, the speed had already surpassed the speed of sound, and it was hard to detect.


    shave!


    However, Wu Yan ��s eyeballs had a very abnormal vision, and his body flickered away, while looking at the direction of the bow and arrow, his face could not help but change.


    A female zombies was staring at herself, holding a compound bow in her hand, apparently she had shot the bow and arrow just now.


    7200!


    Zombies in the late fourth stage, and zombies who know how to use weapons?


    :. :

 Chapter 502： : Identity exposure

    Looking at the zombie that appeared, Wu Yan''s face became hard to see. The 7200 crystal points showed the power of this zombie. Such a power, who can stop it at the current Dalongshan base?


    If the dragon is still alive, maybe we can find a way to solve it, but now, the dragon has lost the conditions for using it, relying on himself alone? It is impossible to stop it.


    Huh!


    This zombie wouldn''t bother to think about Wu Yan''s heart, raise his bow and arrow in his hand, and sharp arrows, as if torrential rain, hurriedly shot towards Wu Yan side.


    The arrows looked unremarkable, but Wu Yan was very clear. It contained terrible powers. Each arrow had a power that could penetrate a mountain, which was difficult to match.


    Looking at the oncoming arrows, Wu Yan opened the writing eye of San Gouyu, while keeping pace with the shaving speed, constantly dodging these attacks.


    The destructive force caused by these escaped arrows falling in the distance can be described as indestructible.


    Said to be arrows, but in Wu Yan''s view, it is almost like a laser cannon.


    With 7200 crystal points, Wu Yan is very clear. If he is confronted, no matter what method he uses, it is impossible to defeat the zombies. However, the ambiguous dodge is useless at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Wuyan erupted into a state of eight-door armor, approaching the zombie at a shaved speed. Since it was fighting at a distance using bows and arrows, then it should be its weakness in close combat?


    boom!


    A powerful breath erupted from the body of the zombie, bullying Wu Yan, and felt an indescribable force coming forward. Before Wu Yan started to attack, the whole person seemed to be driven by a high-speed vehicle. The train ran into a crash, and vomiting blood, she was directly flew out.


    Almost at the same time, sharp arrows appeared again, catching up with Wu Yan.


    "Block!", Resisting the terrible injury on his body, Wu Yan drank in his heart, and Huang Sha''s hand crossed his chest, blocking this sharp arrow.


    However, the zombie pulled the bow again, the arrow pointed at Wu Yan, and the powerful breath transpired. This arrow seemed to be enough to penetrate the entire Great Dragon Mountain.


    Without the skills to block, and then facing the zombies'' trick, Wu Yan''s hair was erected, feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis, the threat of death lingering on Wu Yan''s body, lingering.


    "Wu Yan!" Looking at the situation here, everyone was horrified and exclaimed.


    Wu Yan is the leader of the Dalongshan base. The zombies fighting it are even more terrible. The battle between them naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Watching him fall into danger, everyone became nervous. It started, but in such a fight, they were not qualified to intervene.


    "Master!", The female ghost Daqing and the snake demon Xiaoqing, looking at this scene, are also exclaimed.


    However, even the zombies'' attack cannot be stopped by Wu Yan, and they naturally have no power to resist.


    However, at this time, a figure was standing in front of Wu Yan, it was Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng, with a weak look, also had serious injuries, but her eyes only stared at the zombie, and at the same time she raised her palm.


    With Xiao Meng''s movements, this zombie holding a bow and arrow froze, as if he was in a fixed position, and then slowly lowered the bow and arrow in his hand. There was no more movement. Meng gritted her teeth. Obviously, she had only 1,000 crystal points, and she controlled the 7,200 crystal points of zombies, which was almost her ultimate strength.


    "Xiao Meng, you ..." Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change. Of course, he understood that this was the use of the power of the Zombie Commander to control the other party with his abilities, but it attracted much attention. The consequences of using this capability are unpredictable.


    "She, she can control the zombies? Can she control such a powerful zombies !?", watching Xiao Meng stand in front of Wu Yan, completely controlling this incredible zombies with her ability, Pei Yufeng and others, big Members of the Longshan base, as well as many other awakened people, looked at this scene with a look of suspicion on their faces.


    "Being able to control zombies? This ability seems quite familiar." On the side of the Dalongshan base, some members of the parliament looked at each other with amazement on their faces.


    What is the familiar feeling of this ability, they have some conjectures in their minds, but they are not sure.


    However, now is not the time for everyone to think so much. At this time, the tide of corpses is still surging towards the Dalongshan base. For the Dalongshan base, these hundreds of thousands of corpse tides, Still a terrible power to speak of.


    "Xiao Meng, good job. I didn''t expect that after you reached the fourth level, even the latest awakening ability can barely control the zombies!" Said that she intentionally interpreted this ability as her latest ability to awaken after reaching level four.


    These words fell in everyone''s ears, making many people suddenly realize that they nodded secretly. It turns out that these are just her latest awakening special abilities?


    "No, this is not the truth!" Although most people didn''t think too much, but there were also many people with sharp minds who noticed something was wrong.


    If this is really just the ability to awaken recently, why should you use it at this time? Why not use it early?


    It all looks like an ability that cannot be exposed, and then when it is critical, in order to save people, you have to expose it?


    Thinking of this, many people have different conjectures in their hearts. When you look at Xiao Meng, many people also become suspicion.


    For so long, it seems that she has never known what her awakening ability is, and, beside Wu Yan, she has unknowingly reached the level of fourth-level awakening?


    call!


    Not to mention at this time, for Xiao Meng to control the mighty zombie with great ability under the attention of all people, what kind of conjecture all the people present, suddenly, a blood red power appeared, towards Wu Yan blew over here, at the same time, the angry shouts sounded, and the blood dragon appeared.


    Hiding in the dark for so long, while Wu Yan is now injured, and the chaos is on the battlefield again, the blood dragon has finally found this rare opportunity to shoot, the scarlet blood energy turns into a beam of light, straight Banged over towards Wuyan.


    The blood crystal dragon''s crystal points also surpassed the 7000 mark. In terms of comprehensive strength, perhaps it is still above this zombie.


    The impact of the blood dragon''s energy, Wu Yan was injured at this moment, it is naturally difficult to resist. Faced with danger, Xiao Meng immediately controlled the zombies next to him and blocked it in front of Wu Yan.


    Immediately, under Xiao Meng''s control, the zombie pulled off his bow and arrow and was fighting with the **** dragon.


    The rumbling power, whether it is the energy impact of the blood dragon, or the bow and arrow shooting of the zombie, has the power of destroying the sky. Among the corpse tide outside the base, with the blood between the zombie and the blood dragon During the battle, the surrounding zombies were stung by pond fish.


    But for a moment, nearly 10,000 zombies turned into meat sauce under their battle.


    Among the bases in Changshi, the elderly doctor quietly looked at what was displayed on the screen. He just saw what happened at the Dalongshan base just now.


    In the base, many people are standing behind this elderly doctor, looking at the situation on the battlefield, with a look of astonishment on his face, incredible eyes, and can hardly believe everything he sees before him.


    "Oh my God, the tsunami of hundreds of thousands of zombies, and the five to ten test pieces touched in person, and even the door of this small survivor base failed to enter? This is not necessarily a large survivor base. Live? "Some people said exclaimed behind the doctor.


    "The dragon that appeared before was too strong. It should be close to the fifth-level evolutionary beast. I did not expect that there is such a strong evolutionary beast in the world." Some people also said, middle.


    Indeed, if it were not for the appearance of the Shenlong, and the middle-order fourth-order zombies were instantly resolved by thunder, the Dalongshan base would have ceased to exist.


    "Doctor, that little girl, it''s weird. She can manipulate zombies? Does this ability work for us?" A woman behind the doctor, her attention was on Xiaomeng, pointing, Experiment No. 5 was controlled by Xiao Meng in the screen, and said with a grim expression.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You look at the problem like me. The zombies of this little girl are very interesting." The elderly doctor nodded, his eyes also fell on Xiao Meng''s body on the screen, and nodded with a smile.


    "What? This little girl is a zombie? How is this possible?" Many people inside the base screamed when they heard this.


    "Is it? Is it the same awakening ability as the leading female zombies? It has the wisdom and the ability to control other zombies?" Said the woman behind the doctor, suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s interesting. This little girl''s zombies are of great research value." The elderly doctor, who looked very interested in Xiao Meng, said with a smile on his face and nodded.


    "Okay, I see." The woman behind her nodded at the words of the doctor.


    "Wait, how to capture this little zombie, I have my own plan, you do n��t need to intervene, and, at this time, there is no objection, let those zombies come back." Look at the appearance of this subordinate. The doctor stopped her, with a smile on his face.


    During the talk, the doctor took a deep look at Xiao Meng, and his eyes were full of longing.

 Chapter 503： : The 15th plane crossing

    ?


    The Dalongshan base''s assassination is still going on, but just as the crowds of the Dalongshan base are trying to withstand the invasion of the zombie tide, facing the endless tide of corpses, they secretly feel a little dignified, suddenly, everyone The discovery of these zombies seemed to have no more interest in attacking the Dalongshan base. One after another, many zombies turned and left, and the tide of corpses also slowly retreated.


    On the other side, Xiao Meng controls the powerful zombies and is killing them with the blood dragon. This is already the blood dragon who repeatedly killed with Wu Yan. But today, facing the zombies who are only weaker than himself, the blood dragon It has a certain upper hand, but it is difficult to defeat the zombies in a short time, let alone go over the zombies to kill Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    The blood dragon''s wisdom is no less than that of human beings. Seeing that the tide of zombies has slowly receded, the blood dragon''s heart has slowly retreated.


    Despite the upset in his heart, the blood dragon knows that if he stays behind, he will face so many human beings alone and die a lifetime.


    Therefore, as the zombie tide receded, the blood dragon took a deep look at Wu Yan, followed the countless zombies, and left Dalongshan base.


    He was stared at by the blood dragon, although Wu Yan also very much wanted to take this opportunity to leave the blood dragon, but today is not an opportunity.


    Wu Yan also took a deep look at the blood dragon, thinking secretly in his heart, and missed it today, but he should take the initiative to find the whereabouts of the blood dragon, and then summoned the dragon to kill the blood dragon. After all, only a thousand days can be a thief. The reason for a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    "Oh, the corpse tide has receded, and the corpse tide has finally receded ...".


    Looking at the tide of zombies, they finally slowly receded. The crowd at the Dalongshan base was physically and mentally exhausted, and they had a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. Many people cheered in their mouths. The sound was soaring.


    Of course, while cheering, many people were silent. After all, it was a war. Although they had won, many people were killed during the war, and many people felt heavy.


    But in any case, such a small survivor base as Dalongshan Base can actually withstand the impact of hundreds of thousands of zombies, which is like a miracle.


    "Boss Wuyan, Boss Wuyan!", After the carnival, many survivors shouted Wuyan''s name loudly.


    Everyone knows that this time they were able to hold the Dalongshan base, almost all relying on the power of Wuyan to succeed. If it was not his **** dragon who thundered and killed those fourth-tier mid-level zombies, Dalongshan base It''s impossible to hold.


    "Wu Yan, Wu Yan !!!".


    As the shout sounded, more and more people felt that they spontaneously joined the lineup of shouts, and the shouts about Wu Yan also became more and more loud.


    At this moment, Wu Yan''s prestige in the Dalongshan base can be said to be rock solid, and no one can shake it.


    Although the human heart is dark and unfathomable in the last days, the human heart is also very simple in the last days. Whoever allows them to live, they support them.


    "Finally retreat", looking at the corpse tide that seemed to recede, Wu Yan''s heart was also relieved, but there was more doubt in her heart.


    The corpse tide tonight made Wu Yan feel puzzled and puzzled. In Wu Yan''s heart, it seems that there is a feeling behind the scenes that black hands are pushing.


    After walking in Changshi for so long, he did not encounter a fourth-order zombie, except that he suddenly encountered a marmot last time.


    With the emergence of corpse tide this time, six more zombies appeared. In addition to the previous groundhog, Wu Yan found that they were all above the middle of the fourth stage. So far, I have not seen the existence of the fourth stage. .


    This is unreasonable in itself. Regardless of whether it is a zombie or a human, the relationship between strength and quantity should be an inverse pyramid structure. The stronger the quantity is, the less it is. There is no one, which is totally counterintuitive.


    Secondly, the retreat of the zombie frenzy was totally unreasonable. It just retreated for no reason. It seems that someone is directing. This makes Wu Yan feel very surprised.


    In combination, it looks like it''s like someone is controlling it all behind the scenes.


    "Wu Yan, are you okay?" At this time, one after another, Pei Yufeng and others ran over and looked at the injured Wu Yan with concern.


    However, these people are standing far away and dare not approach them. They all seem to be afraid of the fourth-stage zombies standing beside them. To be precise, they seem to be afraid of Xiaomeng.


    "Oh ...", watching this scene in front of him, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    In the spotlight, Xiao Meng''s manipulation of the fourth-stage zombies attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, everyone was obviously afraid of her.


    "Well, the zombie frenzy has ended, and everyone hastened to repair it. Go back to rest and treat it." Regarding Xiao Meng, Wu Yan did not explain too much, he said, and then let people quickly deal with the war and stay Situation.


    In any case, it is the most important thing to deal with the situation left after the war. Therefore, although many people are afraid of Xiao Meng''s ability, and even have some doubts about Xiao Meng''s identity, it is not a mention now. When it comes out.


    A corpse tide war can be said to put the entire Dalongshan base on the cusp of the wind, and almost the entire base fell. In the following days, the people at the Dalongshan base were busy and began to clean the battlefield. Of course, they had to restart. Repairing the fence, things are very much.


    Similarly, the news about the corpse tide in Dalongshan soon spread to the hero city.


    It was learned that the zombies in Chang City almost came out of the nest, and even several powerful zombies above the fourth middle stage appeared. The people on the hero side were equally shocked and shocked by the power displayed by the Dalongshan base.


    "Oh? That kid can resist a tide of corpses of this size? No zombies can even break through? I have looked down on him a little."


    In the main city of the Hero City, Wu Xiong learned about the situation over Dalongshan, and his face also had some stunned expressions. Then, a smile appeared, and he nodded and smiled.


    "Oh? There was a tide of corpses in Hero City? No, I''ll take a look!" On the Brotherhood side, Zhao Lei naturally got the news soon. He stood up with an urgent look on his face. Said.


    The danger of the corpse tide is self-evident. The most worried thing in his mind is Xiao Meng. Although she has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener, in a battle such as the corpse tide, several fourth-level awakeners have died Normal.


    "It''s no wonder that Wu Xiongcheng is willing to work with Wuyan to mine Moonken Spar. It seems that we know too little about this Dalongshan base. Its power is stronger than we thought."


    On the side of the Lei Yan Mercenary Corps, Shen Yuehua and others nodded the same as they learned the news, and secretly marveled at it. They also secretly admired Wu Xiongcheng''s vision.


    "Huh, I didn''t want to fight, a small Dalongshan base can actually block such a corpse tide". On the side of Yiheliu, the head of Yiheliu is carefully wiping a dart in his hand, listening At this news, the action in his hand was a little pause, then nodded silently.


    ...


    Not to mention how the people in Hero City think of the corpse wave after blocking the Dalongshan base. On the Dalongshan base, these days are busy with post-war work, countless zombies and human corpses. All need to be handled well, these tasks are not so easy.


    Moreover, zombies are like walking dead. Among these corpses, there are occasionally a few people who have not died, and there are sudden incidents that hurt people. At this time, there are still some incidents. Therefore, these tasks are being carried out slowly.


    However, these days, Wu Yan also keenly felt the difference in the atmosphere of the base. Although Xiao Meng has been with her in recent days, different voices have gradually come into the base.


    Many people pay little respect to Xiao Meng. Even Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan seem to keep a certain distance from Xiao Meng unknowingly.


    In addition, Wu Yan also knows that in recent days, a message slowly spread out in the base: Actually, Xiao Meng is not a human, but a zombie.


    This news was spread with nose and eyes, making the entire Dalongshan base secretly rough.


    Regarding such news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Wu Yan''s mind has long been mentally prepared, but when all this comes, Wu Yan still finds things very difficult.


    Finding a way to deceive all people, Wu Yan finds it difficult to do such a thing, but how to solve this problem without deception? I trust Xiao Meng, but can others trust her?


    As the saying goes, Qianfu pointed out that when there is no illness, when a person faces many people''s accusations, people who are not strong enough in psychological quality can hardly bear such mental pressure and even lead to death.


    Fortunately, this situation is nothing to Xiao Meng.


    It''s not that Xiao Meng''s psychological quality is strong enough, but that Xiao Meng doesn''t care. Anyone except Wu Yan doesn''t care about the opinions and comments of anyone.


    However, without waiting for Wu Yan to think of a suitable way to eliminate Xiao Meng''s identity, the computer graphics of Wu Yan''s palm completely outlined the collapse, and immediately, the space-time vortex appeared on the palm.


    Wu Yan''s body quickly disappeared in this space-time vortex.


    The fifteenth plane crossing journey has begun.

 Chapter 504： : Otake Peak

    ?


    The space-time vortex appears out of thin air. In this space-time vortex, Wu Yan''s figure appears to rotate.


    Shaking his drowsy head, Wu Yan looked around, and then his face changed slightly.


    I was in a lake by the lake. At this moment, a young girl was lying on the side of the lake, and she looked like she had passed out. There was also a teenager beside her. It was also very dangerous. The whole person was almost half-conscious. Status now.


    A black cormorant stick was inserted in the lake, and looking at the appearance of the boy, it seemed that the soul was seriously damaged.


    Although I don''t think I am a good person, if you can save someone with your hands, Wuyan still doesn''t mind in this period. Taking steps, Wuyan walks towards the teenager.


    The black cormorant''s stick seems to be savvy. As Wu Yan approaches, the powerful suction seems to want to **** Wu Yan''s spirit away.


    However, almost at the same time, the spiritual pendant hanging on Wu Yan''s neck suddenly bloomed with brilliance, and the swarthy stick immediately settled down, and all its strength retracted.


    With a scream, the tense nerve of the teenager loosened and fell to the ground, passing out ...


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s just a coma, and there is not much trauma." After Wu Yan inspected the boy, he nodded his head slightly.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan looked at the black cormorant stick in the lake, raised his palm, and took the black stick into his hand.


    call out!


    Almost at the same time, the sound of the wind breaking through the clothes blew, Wu Yan leaned his head to look around, and saw a sword light, flying towards this side with lightning speed, extremely fast.


    But for a moment, a short, middle-aged man appeared in front of Wu Yan. The middle-aged man glanced at the young boy and girl who was unconscious on the ground, his face could not help but change slightly, and then he squeezed a trick and flew The sword shot directly at Wu Yan.


    Facing the flying sword that came over, Wu Yan raised his hand, and the ability of the King of Magnetics was launched. This flying sword hovered in front of Wu Yan immediately, making it difficult to enter.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the middle-aged man, saying: "If you have something to say well, you can start without any words. Isn''t that great?"


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the middle-aged man, the crystal measuring instrument in front of his eyes fluttered, and immediately, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan: 3085!


    "Huh, who are you? Dare to sneak into my Dazhufeng? And hurt my disciples, what can I say to you?" This short, middle-aged man with an angry look on his face, He snorted coldly.


    "Uh, Dazhufeng? It''s not easy for Tian?", Wu Yan said a moment when he heard the middle-aged man''s words.


    This name and place name made Wu Yan feel very familiar, and then think about it carefully, Wu Yan reacted, isn''t this something on the Xianxian plane?


    Could it be? Came to the plane of Wuxian?


    "Boy, you have nothing to say?" Seeing Wu Yan being silent, Tian Buyi was annoyed in his heart, and he was more sure of his conjecture.


    While talking, the palm of his hand was lifted, and the real yuan surged, turning into a powerful spirit, and patted directly towards Wuyan.


    Tian Fei''s own flying sword can be caught by the opponent. It is not easy for Tian to understand that although this boy looks very young, he is very advanced in practice, so this time, he is even more powerful.


    Watching the oncoming attack, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and Huang Sha''s hand appeared in Wu Yan''s hand, at the same time, a long sword waved.


    A chopped blow directly split the oncoming energy: "You are not easy to land? Then is this Qingyunmen?"


    "Nonsense, this is naturally the Qingyunmen!", Tian Wuyi said quietly about Wu Yan''s problem, and he was astonished in his heart. The two shots were easily resolved by the other side. Who is this sacred man?


    "Qingyunmen, that''s it ..." After learning about his environment, Wu Yan looked at the young men and women who fell on the ground again, and thought about the black cricket sticks he had just put away. Determine the plane and timeline.


    Young men and women should be Tian Xiaoer, Zhang Xiaofan''s hard-won daughter, and the stick just under his own hands should be Zhang Xiaofan''s weapon dementor stick in the original, right?


    According to the original work, Zhang Xiaofan''s bloodthirsty beads and this dementor stick will merge together to become Zhang Xiaofan''s blood refining thing. I did not expect that with my own appearance, by chance, I interrupted it all.


    "Well, the two of them passed out. It wasn''t my wish. I happened to pass by and saw it here." Seeing that Tian Yi''s crystal point number reached 3,000. Although Wu Yan was not afraid of him, Qianglong didn''t press the ground snake. Wu Yan still explained it. After all, there are many masters in the level of Qingyunmen like Tian Buyi.


    "Hum, how can I listen to your words?" Wu Yan''s words made Tian difficult to shake his head.


    "But you haven''t seen me start with them, haven''t you? You can''t listen to my words, but you can''t take it as a fact, right?" Wu Yan followed up with an excuse.


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made Tian difficult to stagnate slightly, but he had nothing to say.


    After groaning for a while, Tian couldn''t easily stare at Wu Yan and said, "You''re right, so you can go back with me and wait until my two disciples wake up."


    "Yes", Wu Yan nodded, and had no objection. Since he came to the Xianxian plane, this Qingyunmen is one of the most powerful practice schools of Wuxian plane. Wuyan is naturally willing to stay here.


    Looking at the hard-won force value of Tian, ??Wu Yan is quite interested in some magical powers of this plane.


    Seeing Wu Yan agreed, Tian Bian felt a little relieved, rolled up Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Linger, and flew directly toward Jingshe. Wu Yan didn''t break his word and rose up into the air.


    During the flight, Wu Yan took a closer look at Zhang Xiaofan. He looked very young. It can only be regarded as patience, not handsome, like his name, it seems to have a very ordinary feeling.


    At Dazhufeng, there are not many people, but the relationship between them is very good. After Wu Yan and others arrived, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Linger who were in a coma. The disciples of Dazhufeng all appeared worried. .


    Tian Ruyi''s wife, Su Ru, also arranged for Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Linger to rest as soon as possible.


    "Daren, go and make a pot of tea." After everything was arranged, after Su Ru and Tian couldn''t easily exchange a sentence, Su Ru asked Song Daren to make a pot of tea, and then invited Wu Yan to the next hall. Sit down.


    Although Wu Yan still has suspicions, at least Su Ru has a way of hospitality. It is more difficult and comfortable to treat people than to receive things.


    "By the way, I still don''t know the little brother Gao surname?" After greeting Wu Yan to sit down, Su Ru''s gaze fell on Wu Yan, and after looking around, he asked.


    "My name is Wu Yan", holding up the tea cup and taking a sip, Wu Yan answered.


    At the same time, my heart secretly admired that it is indeed the Xiuxian martial arts. This tea is quite good, which makes people feel a sense of relaxation and joy.


    "Wu Yan?" When hearing this name, Su Ru and Tian could not easily exchange his eyes secretly, and they all had a look of surprise. Obviously, neither of them had heard of the name of Wu Yan.


    It stands to reason that Wu Yan''s cultivation is no less difficult than that in the field. In the whole world, he can be regarded as a first-class master. His name should be very famous. Is it because he has a pseudonym?


    She was surprised, but Su Ru didn''t move on the surface, she groaned for a moment, and nodded, "It turned out to be Wu Gongzi, I don''t know where you are, Wu Gongzi? It''s not easy to hear that you passed by our Dazhu Peak by accident. Is there something wrong? Can we help? ".


    "Actually, I''m not the Central Plains person, but I''m from a distant overseas country. Recently, I was practicing a spell that moved in time and space, and I made a mistake and came here by accident."


    Regarding his origins, Wu Yan had expected that they would ask, so he had already prepared his speech.


    "A spell that moves in time and space?".


    Compared to Su Ru''s concern about Wu Yan''s origin, Tian beside him was not easy to attract Wu Yan''s so-called space-time shifting spell, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Do you actually know such a spell? Such a spell is unheard of what".


    "Slightly involved in hunting, it is not mastery, otherwise, you would not come here because of mistakes." Wu Yan smiled when he heard what Tian Yiyi said, and said with some modesty.


    "Oversea Xianshan, there is such a spell, I wonder if you can let me open your eyes, brother Wu?" Tian Tianyi asked Wu Yan easily. I don''t know if he was really interested in this spell or had other thoughts.


    "Nothing is impossible", nodded, Wu Yan looks very refreshing. Since the so-called space-time spells have been mentioned, Wu Yan has a plan to shine.


    While talking, Wu Yan stood up.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tian Buyi and his wife in the lobby, as well as Song Daren, are also wide-eyed, looking at Wu Yan with curiosity and expectation, the magic of time and space?


    Wu Yan had no nonsense, stretched out his palm, and slowly swirled and waved in the void. Then, countless small and small Mars appeared, gradually gathered together and turned into a circle of fire.


    With the formation of the ring of fire, everyone can see the scene inside, twisted a little, and it looks like other places.


    "Here it is !?", looking at the other side of this space transmitting magic, Tian couldn''t get a little surprised.


    Wu Yan took the lead in the past, and immediately, Tian Yiyi was also behind Wu Yan.


    After teleporting magic across this space, Tian couldn''t easily look around. It''s not wrong. This is where Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Linger just fell into a coma. It was also where they first met Wu Yan.


    Although it is also in the territory of Dazhufeng, but it is like Qibali Road from Jingshe, can you cross it in a blink of an eye?


    The magic moved by this time and space is really amazing.

 Chapter 505： : Drink Cola

    The magic of space teleportation showed that everyone in Dazhufeng was dazzled.


    Although the Xianxian plane is a world of the Xianxia system, the magic transmitted in this space is also very magical to the people of the Xianxian plane. Therefore, after seeing such magic at first, even after experiencing one The people at Dazhufeng were stunned.


    At this time, the couples Tian Buyi and Su Ru also believed a lot about the origin of Wu Yan. Such magical spells would have been famous all over the world if they were not overseas fairy mountains, like the gods of Qingyunmen. Jian Yulei''s secrets are general.


    Although Wu Yan''s spell is not an attack-type publishing book like Shenjian Yulei Zhenjue, but it is so magical that if it has existed for a long time, it must be like a thunderbolt.


    Such a spell can easily overcome the limitation of space. If you want to sneak into what school or forbidden area, who can stop it?


    After a good experience, Wuyan Hetian was not easy. They returned to the refined house. It didn''t take long for Tian Linger and Zhang Xiaofan to wake up. Then the couple Tian Tianyi asked of them why. Passed out.


    From their lips, Tian Yiyi and the husband and wife both understood this matter, and indeed had nothing to do with Wu Yan. Even when Zhao Xiaofan confirmed that he was in danger, he stumbled to see Wu Yan appear to save himself. Down.


    "Brother Wuyan, I''m really sorry, haha, I, my human nature is a little impulsive."


    Although Tian Yiyi''s personality is very good-looking, Wu Yan saved his disciple, but he still shot at him. This made Tian Yiyi''s heart really embarrassing and guilty. He said apologetically to Wu Yan.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, and it''s all there to solve it," Wu Yan waved his hand, not caring.


    "Where is Wu Gongzi going to go next?" After the misunderstanding was resolved, the people at Dazhufeng also put down their vigilance against Wu Yan, and immediately, Su Ru asked Wu Yan.


    "Me? For a while and a half, I really don''t know how to go back."


    Upon hearing Su Ru''s words, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly, and she also said with distress, and made a mistake when she came here to practice her time-shifting spell. She couldn''t go back in a short time.


    "If you do n��t mind Wu Gongzi, you might as well stay at Dazhufeng. Our way of Qingyunmen is also unique. There may be places to verify each other." Listening to Wu Yan, Su Ru followed, An invitation was said.


    These remarks made Tian not easy to catch a glance. Although it proved that Wu Yan and Tian Linger had nothing to do with their injuries, after all, they were people of unknown origin, so they stayed at Dazhufeng? Is it wrong?


    However, after thinking about it, the magic of overseas fairy mountains may really have a place for mutual verification.


    "Well, I''m very interested in your Taoism in Central Plains," Wen Yan said, Wu Yan nodded, with a smile on his face, and agreed.


    In this way, Wuyan stayed in Dazhufeng. Because Dazhufeng people are not busy, so there are not many fine houses here. Since Wuyan is going to stay, Su Ru arranged it. Zhang Xiaofan temporarily squeezed with other teachers and brothers, let Wu Yan first stay in Zhang Xiaofan''s fine house.


    "No, I have my own way," Wu Yan said, shaking his head about Su Ru''s arrangement.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan had no objection to this arrangement, Wu Yan didn''t mean to occupy the nest, but Wu Yan came out and came to Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    After pinching a sword trick with his fingers, Wu Yan waved forward slightly, and the sharp sword swayed out with Wu Yan''s movement.


    Many weeds and stones beside Zhang Xiaofan''s Jingshe were cut away, leaving a flat open space.


    "What is he doing?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, Tian Buyi and his wife looked at each other, their faces were full of surprise, and they couldn''t understand the meaning of Wu Yan.


    However, they soon understood that they saw Wu Yan''s palms clasped together, and at the same time they whispered, "Mu!"


    Click here!


    With the action of Wu Yan, the land next to it cracked, and then many trees grew out of thin air. These trees were tangled and intertwined, and soon turned into a classical wooden house.


    Looking at the appearance of the house, let alone the contents inside, at least it looks quite luxurious on the outside. Although the two-story building is wooden, it presents a villa structure of a small western-style building.


    "You guys, I''ll arrange it for you first." After the small building was created, Wu Yan followed and said to Tian Yiyi and his wife.


    Wu Yan followed in and made a shadow avatar. Dozens of shadow avatars began to get busy and began to furnish some furniture and appliances.


    Huge battery packs were put out, and then all kinds of home appliances were also put in corresponding positions, as well as corresponding wire arrangements and so on.


    It didn''t take much time, Wu Yan quickly solved all of this. If a modern person walked into this place, he would never believe that he was in the position of Xianxia.


    Outside the house, Tian Yiyi and others looked at the house that appeared almost out of thin air, with a surprised look on their faces, looking at each other.


    Although it has long been known that the Taoist magical powers of overseas fairy islands and the Central Plains must be somewhat different, but they did not expect such a big difference.


    Compared with the Central Plains, the Taoist magical powers of overseas Xianshan seem to pay more attention to the details of ordinary life.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wu Yan walked out of the house and invited Tian Wuyi and his wife to come and take a look.


    At the invitation of Wu Yan, Tian Wuyi and his wife walked in, but when they came in, they were all a little dumbfounded.


    Not just for the sake of luxury, but the presentation of the style of the house, which is completely different from this plane now.


    The wooden walls are very glorious. The floor is covered with large carpets. The soft carpets are as if they are stepping on the clouds. They are very comfortable.


    The luxuriously shaped sofa and coffee table make people feel very novel, and the ceiling lamp above the head emits a white light, which makes the whole house very bright.


    "Sit down," Wu Yan said, inviting Tian Buyi and his wife to sit down.


    Speaking of which, as the first one of Dayun Peak in Qingyunmen, Tian Buyi is also well-informed, but when he came to this house in Wuyan, it seemed like Liu Xie entered the Grand View Garden. He felt very novel about everything .


    At Wu Yan''s invitation, Tian Keyi nodded slightly, and then sat down on Wu Yan''s sofa.


    As soon as I sat down, the sofa sank directly, which made Tian not easy to scream, and then reached out and pressed.


    The soft sofa, sitting down as if it could wrap the whole person, is very comfortable, which makes Tian not easy to marvel, this long seat is really comfortable.


    The stools that ordinary people sit on are hard, and at most they are cushioned, and for example, some people are covered with tiger skin, wolf skin, or bear skin. The softness is not comparable to this.


    "Wu Gongzi, the style and furniture of your house are very different from our Central Plains mainland." After carefully looking at the scene in this small western house, Su Ru''s face with a look of wonder, said with emotion. .


    "Yes, local differences." Nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    "Did you have the magical powers of the overseas fairy islands?" Tian Tianyi next to him said at this time, with a curious expression on his face, asked Wu Yan and pointed to the room.


    "Although our overseas immortal island is only a small place, although it is not comparable to the entire Central Plains land, we are committed to the innovation of Taoist magical powers. Therefore, there are all kinds of magic Taoism." Wu Yan could understand what Tian meant, and nodded and answered.


    Wu Yan and Tian Yi Yi and the husband and wife are chatting casually, of course, they can''t chat, the basic way of hospitality is still there.


    The tea leaves in their hands are definitely incomparable to each other. Therefore, Wu Yan did not give them the intention to make tea, but took a few cans of cola from the refrigerator next to it.


    "Two people, try it. This is a drink from our hometown. I don''t know if you can drink it." After giving the two of them a can of Coke, Wu Yan snapped it and opened the ring of Coke and said. .


    Seeing Wu Yan''s movements, Su Ru didn''t say much. He learned Wu Yan''s movements and opened the can.


    It was not easy for Tian, ??who turned it around. I looked carefully at the cans in my hands and felt very curious. Then, I opened the cans with a click.


    Puff puff����


    However, with Tian''s difficult actions, a large cola bubble spurted out ~ www.novelhall.com ~, making Tian difficult to dodge, and looked a bit embarrassed.


    Just looked upside down, all the bubbles in Coke were shaken out.


    "I forgot to tell you that this drink in our hometown cannot be shaken, especially when it has not been opened yet." It is not easy to see the middle-aged look of Tian, ??but it looks like a bear child. Wu Yan said with a bitter smile Come with a pack of paper towels to make Tian hard to wipe his robes.


    "What a weird drink."


    After rubbing the cola on his body, Tian was not easy to be awkward and embarrassed. He felt that he was like a bun in Wuyan. It was difficult for Tian to be a face-oriented person.


    "Blame me, I didn''t remind you just now. Try it first." Wu Yan apologized for not being embarrassed.


    "It''s not your fault," Tian said easily, then sniffed lightly, and there was no smell, then he took a careful sip.


    "Well, it tastes a little weird, but it''s sweet and very delicious." After tasting it carefully, Tian Yiyi''s eyes brightened a lot.

 Chapter 506： :genius

    ?


    Wu Yan and Tian Wu Yi, two husbands and wives, sat on the sofa and talked about nothing. Occasionally, they talked about Taoist things.


    Although Qingyunmen ��s major training method is "Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao", it is impossible for them to leak it to Wu Yan. However, it is still good to discuss some related Taoist knowledge.


    Regarding Taoism, although Wuyan has nothing to do with it, in the end, he has copied some knowledge of Shushan and the sword art from the sword swordsman plane. Wuyan Hetian has some common topics.


    Especially in the area of ??royal swordsmanship, the knowledge and skills of Shushan''s swordsmanship are much more subtle than that of Tian Di. Wu Yan''s words make Tian Di easy for them to benefit a lot.


    In addition, Wu Yan also knows something about magic and ninjutsu. Although these so-called Taoism are completely different power systems, some reference functions can still be used.


    The two sides are sitting here, and you say nothing, drinking ice cola, discussing Taoism, each has its own appearance, time also passes very fast, and unknowingly, it gets dark quickly. Now, Zhang Xiaofan ran over and said that the food was ready. Let everyone rush to dinner.


    "Haha, brother Wu, let''s go to eat. My old seventh, although he is not very talented, he has cooked a good dish." When I heard Zhang Xiaofan came over to eat, Tian Yiyi''s face came with Smile, said to Wu Yan.


    Having been in contact with Wuyan for so long, Tian Buyi always felt a bit embarrassed. As the first seat of Dazhufeng, he had nothing in front of him like that. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan''s disciple ��s cooking skills, Still pretty good.


    "Wow, I''ll try your meals too", Wu Yan nodded, and there was a look of expectation on his face.


    As stated in the original book, Zhang Xiaofan cooked a good meal, Wu Yan was curious and looked forward to it.


    Several disciples at Dazhufeng were ready at this time. They sat around the dining table and waited for Wuyan and others to come. After the seat was assigned, Tian couldn''t speak easily, so Wuyan moved his chopsticks to try first.


    Wu Yan picked up a pair of bamboo chopsticks and looked in front of himself. Several side dishes were indeed fried and full of flavor.


    Wu Yan stretched out his chopsticks, gently added a piece of meat, put it in his mouth, his eyes brightened, and nodded admiringly: "Yes, this taste is really good, there are not many seasonings, and the largest ingredients are preserved. The taste, such craftsmanship, even if a restaurant is opened at the foot of the mountain, there must be a steady flow of customers. "


    "Well, Lao Qi, you can also sit down," Wu Yan''s words, although admired, but after Tian is not easy to hear, he seems unhappy, and said to Zhang Xiaofan politely.


    "Yes, Master." Zhang Xiaofan''s face also looked a little dark, nodding his head silently without saying a word.


    "Uh, am I saying something wrong?" Looking at Zhang Xiaofan and Tian''s appearance of being both a master and an apprentice, Wu Yan froze slightly, with a secret secret in his heart.


    "Hey, Xiaofan, did you hear it? If you do n��t practice, even if you open a restaurant under the mountain, you will be able to make a lot of money", Du Bishu next heard and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, I, I want to cultivate and don''t want to go down the mountain." Zhang Xiaofan did not refute Du Bishu''s words, but lowered his head and looked somewhat stubborn.


    "Well, what are you talking about?", Song Daren next took Du Bishu angrily and said angrily.


    During the conversation, Song Daren said in a low voice of comfort: "Xiao Fan, don''t listen to him blindly, the saying goes well, and diligence can make up for it. As long as you practice well, I believe that in the future your cultivation will definitely improve .


    "Brother Wu, it made you laugh", Tian Tian next to him, watching a few murmurs of his disciples, felt a little embarrassed, coughed slightly, and said to Wu Yan with a smile.


    "By the way, Wu Gongzi is so unfathomable that he doesn''t know how much Gui Gong you are?" Su Ru, next to him, seemed to remember something at this time, and suddenly asked Wu Yan.


    With the depth of cultivation, practitioners can prolong their lives. Although Wu Yan looks very young, the specific age can not be determined by looking at his appearance.


    "Me? Almost thirty years old." When hearing Su Ru''s inquiries, Wu Yan thought about it, and his own age, coupled with so many times, the age can be roughly estimated.


    "Thirty years old !?" Wu Yan said, leaving everyone on the table with a surprised look on his face.


    Not to mention that Tian Yiyi and husband and wife are two, and even Song Daren has a few of them, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Qingyunmen ��s Seven Veins will be held once, and each armor is held once. Song Daren has participated in it before. It can be seen that his age is at least 60 years old, maybe even more than 100 years old, but it is only one of Qingyunmen. Disciple.


    Wu Yan''s cultivation is enough to make it difficult for Hetian to fight, but he is only 30 years old?


    "Oh my God, I''m only 30 years old? Isn''t that much bigger than me?" Even Du Bishu, who heard Wu Yan''s words, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Judging from the attitude of the two couples, Tian Buyi and Wu Yan, in Du Bishu''s mind, Wu Yan''s identity was the senior he wanted to be with Master, but now I know that he was very young.


    "Do you people from Xiandao overseas be like you? Young people can achieve this kind of cultivation?" Even if it is not easy to be a big foodie, at this time, he stopped the dishes in his hands. Then, Wu Yan asked with wide eyes.


    "I''m nothing. I have a friend in my hometown. His cultivation is higher than mine, but it took him just over a year to cultivate from an ordinary person.", For Tian Yiyi, Wu Yan shook his head and said, referring naturally to Zhao Lei.


    "His ...", Wu Yan''s age and Xiu Wei had already made Tian difficult to feel surprised. He heard that he still had friends. He was repaired higher than him in just over a year, Tian Yiyi''s face It was full of surprise, and these people at the dining table took a breath of cold air.


    More than a year? Is it good to get started in Qingyunmen? Is there really such a genius in the world?


    "Then Wuyan you? When did you start practicing?" Tian Linger next to him, suddenly interrupted at this time, asked Wuyan curiously.


    "Me? I remember when I started to practice, it seemed like I was in my twenties. Until now, I have been practicing for almost eight or nine years." After hearing Tian Linger''s inquiry, Wu Yan secretly groaned for a moment, He replied.


    I have traveled fourteen times, each time staying in other planes for more than half a year, plus the time in the real world. In this way, the time of 1989 is almost the same.


    "You are also a super genius," when you heard Wu Yan''s cultivation time, only eight or nine years, Su Ru next to him, with a look of wonder on his face, said to Wu Yan with emotion.


    The year he said in his mouth was a stronger person than him, after all, it was too far away, but Wu Yan was a person standing in front of him.


    In just eight or nine years, can we do this?


    The first of the seven veins of Qingyunmen, did it not take hundreds of years of cultivation to have such cultivation today?


    "Well, a few of you look at yourself ..." Tian couldn''t easily tell that Wu Yan''s cultivation was no less than himself, but his cultivation time was much longer than Wu Yan''s, which made him a little embarrassed, as if to Concealing his embarrassment, Tian couldn''t say easily to his disciples.


    "Master, aren''t you yourself?" For the disciples of Tian Yiyi, Renyi Lizhixin and other disciples muttered secretly in their hearts.


    Of course, in this case, they dare not speak out.


    "Especially you, Lao Qi, you have been going up the mountain for several years, how much has it been cultivated? Lin Jingyu, who went up the mountain with you, has been passed down as a gifted disciple of Dragon Head Peak" On Zhang Xiaofan''s body, he said angrily.


    "Master, I''m sorry ...", bowing his head, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look at Tian Teng''s appearance, and looked a little bit aggrieved and guilty.


    "Actually, I don''t think Xiaofan''s qualifications are bad ..." Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s only appearance, Wu Yan interjected suddenly.


    "Brother Wu, are you reading it wrong? Xiao Fan''s qualifications are actually good?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Tian couldn''t easily look at him in surprise, apparently disbelieving.


    You may be mistaken by yourself, but when he went up the mountain, everyone was there. No one can fancy him, is it? All the first seven seats are wrong?


    "The saying goes so well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three minutes is destined, seven points depend on hard work, Zhang Xiaofan''s innate qualifications may be inferior, but I think he has a strong mind, and he will be able to build up a thick accumulation in the future. Wu Yan''s expression resolutely said.


    "Brother Wu, you don''t need to comfort him," Tian Yiyi''s face showed a smile and shook his head.


    Although he didn''t believe much about Wu Yan''s words, anyway, as a master, he doesn''t like others to praise his disciples. Does he still like others to look down on him?


    Looking at Tian''s difficult look, Wu Yan can see that he doesn''t believe his words, but Wu Yan doesn''t mean to explain too much.


    Actually speaking, although Zhang Xiaofan''s qualifications are slightly mediocre, it is not so slow to practice, mainly because Zhang Xiaofan also completed Taiji Xuanqing Road of Qingyunmen and the Great Brahma of Tianyin Temple at the same time.


    At the beginning, it was really difficult to practice two exercises at the same time. However, these two exercises are both from the heavenly script. The more you practice, the later, will become faster and faster.


    This is why in the later period, Zhang Xiaofan was able to make a big splash.

 Chapter 507： : Unseen transactions

    After a meal, the guests and the guests enjoyed themselves. After the dinner was over, Wu Yan also returned to his house.


    However, before leaving, Tian could not easily touch Tian''s face and asked Wuyan for a few cans of Coke, saying that he liked this drink the most, and he was willing to exchange the tea he had collected for many years with Wuyan.


    "That, Brother Tian, ??do you know that Cola has another name in our hometown?"


    After looking back at Tian''s body that is not prone to being short and plump, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched a little, and then he said to Tian easily.


    "Oh? What other name?" Tian asked Wuyan curiously.


    "In our hometown, Coke is also called Fat House Happy Water. I didn''t really agree with this name. Now, I think it really makes sense." Looking at Tian Yi, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly Said with a feeling of emotion.


    Yes, this field is not easy to be short and chubby. For a long time, the house is cultivated on Dazhufeng. He is not a fat house. Who is a fat house?


    He likes drinking Coke so much. The name of Coke, the happy water in the fat house, complements each other at this moment.


    "Fat House Happy Water?" Wu Yan''s words made Tian difficult to get a little stunned, some did not understand what it meant.


    However, he did not mean to delve into it, because at this time, Wu Yan had already raised his hand and directly took out a can of cola and a can of 24 cans, which made Tian Yi''s eyes harder to see.


    "Brother Wu, I won''t take advantage of you. These are the Yunwuxian teas I have collected for many years."


    After accepting this filled cola happily, Tian Yiyi took out some tea leaves and handed it to Wu Yan seriously, and Wu Yan was not allowed to refuse, saying that if Wu Yan refused If you just look down on yourself.


    A cola is naturally nothing to Wuyan, but since Tian is not easy to prosper, Wu Yan will just accept it.


    After returning to his residence, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, but he was not in a hurry to enter a state of meditation, but secretly pondered what was available in this plane.


    Of course, the most valuable aspect of this immortal plane is, of course, five books, but unfortunately, the practice of this plane will be practiced for thousands of years.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, for so much time, he could quickly improve his strength by simply relying on the meditation of the magician. These so-called cultivating immortals are too slow for themselves.


    Within a few days, Tongtian Feng''s disciples soon came and informed Tian that it was not easy to see the head of the Taoist mysterious realm, saying that there were important matters to discuss, and several other first seats had arrived one after another.


    I heard that everyone gathered for the first time. Tian couldn''t easily nod, and then Yu Jian flew, and soon came to Tongtian Peak.


    Sure enough, the first ones of Qingyunmen have arrived one after another. After Tian Yi easily sat in his position, he looked at the tea placed in front of himself. He did not mean to move it, but flipped his palm and took it. Out of a can of cola.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, recently got the news, the people in the magic Tao are already moving, we ...".


    Sitting on the top spot, as the head of Qingyun Gate, Tao Xuanzhen, looked around the people present, and said with a heavy look.


    Upon hearing the news about the Magic Way, the faces of your first seat were taken seriously.


    Although in ordinary times all stay at Qingyunmen and concentrate on cultivation, but you still know the general trend of the world. In recent years, the power of the magic road has begun to expand, everyone is even more clear.


    Snapped!


    However, when everyone was a little dignified, a discordant voice sounded.


    The crowd looked around and saw Tian Yiyi holding a can of Coke in his hand. It was just his voice that pulled the ring apart.


    Seeing Tian''s difficult appearance, I took a big sip of coziness and took a snoring. The bubbles also spit out of my throat, and I really enjoyed it.


    Dao Xuan really glanced at Tian Tian easily, and glanced at the canned Coke in his hand without a trace. He was secretly surprised. The thing in his hand seemed to be a drink, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Crackling, regarding the increasing power of the magic Tao, Dao Xuan and the first of you have carefully discussed the countermeasures, and then raised the issue of mentioning the Seven Veins.


    Seeing that the discussion was almost the same, Dao Xuan waved his hand, which was the end of the meeting.


    "Brother Tian, ??what''s in your hands? New tea?", After the talk was over, Dao Xuan said to Tian easily, it seems that the doubts in his heart have been around for a long time.


    It''s not just Dao Xuan. The first ones who have some interest next to them all also put their eyes on Tian Yiyi.


    "Oh, Brother Dao Xuan, this drink in my hand is not tea, it''s called Cola, it was given to me by a friend from overseas Xianshan, you try it?"


    Tian couldn''t speak easily, but he looked very generous, and directly touched out a can of Coke, and threw it towards Dao Xuan.


    After Dao Xuan reached out and caught Coca-Cola, he was very interested in this metal canned container. After a careful look, he opened it with the same snapping action as Tian.


    A large piece of foam sprayed out with Dao Xuan''s action, spraying very high, making Dao Xuan look very embarrassed.


    Unlike the previous Tian, ??it was not easy to just turn around and look at it. Dao Xuan''s can of cola was directly thrown away, and the degree of shaking was greater.


    "Ah, brother, I forgot to remind you that this drink must not be shaken violently before it is opened!", Watching Dao Xuan suffer as much as himself, Tian Tianyi laughed like a flower in his heart, but On the surface, he could not see it, and reminded Dao Xuan seriously.


    Although caught off guard, it looked a little embarrassed, but Dao Xuan''s sleeve waved gently, and powerful real power surged, and immediately wiped out some of the colas soaked in clothes.


    Looking at Tian Yiyi''s serious look, Dao Xuan secretly shook his head, and then tasted a bite.


    "Well, it smells weird." After taking a sip, Dao Xuan smashed his mouth and said.


    For those who are used to drinking tea, the novel drink of cola is naturally a bit strange. "But afterwards, it is very sweet."


    "How''s it? Very tasty, right?", Tian Daoxian laughed, looking at Daoxuan.


    "It ��s delicious? It ��s just barely enough." He sipped two big sips again, bubbles rising, Dao Xuan took a nap, but shook his head, saying that he did n��t seem to like it. the taste of.


    Well, there are the first peaks next to each other that originally had some interest. After hearing this comment from Dao Xuanzhen, there was no more interest, and they said goodbye to each other and left Tongtianfeng Hall one after another.


    "Carrots and vegetables, each have their own love ..." Brother Master didn''t like the taste of Cola, Tian didn''t fall easily and didn''t think too much, he shook his head secretly in the heart and followed the same way to say goodbye.


    "Master Tian, ??wait ...".


    However, seeing that Tian Tian was not going to leave soon, Dao Xuanzhen suddenly spoke again, stopped him, and immediately asked, "Master Tian, ??how many drinks do you have on hand?"


    "Probably there are seventeen or eight cans," Dao Xuan''s words made Tian difficult to be a little surprised and did not understand what he meant by this question, but he answered honestly.


    "There are only seventeen or eight cans? Then, can you divide me in half?" When hearing that Tian Yi''s stock is only seventeen or eight cans, Dao Xuan said suddenly.


    "Ah? Brother Brother, don''t you not like to drink?"


    Dao Xuan opened his mouth suddenly and asked for half of the meeting, which made Tian hard to widen his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    If Tian Yiyi hadn''t done that, he would have a embarrassing look between Dao Xuan''s look, but on the surface, it still looks calm. "I just said that all the students, sisters and sisters were here. Less than a few cans, for the same reason, Brother Tian, ??you can''t keep a few cans on your hands. "


    "No wonder he can become the head of Qingyunmen ...", Tao Dao Xuan''s words made Tian Biancai twitch slightly, secretly feeling.


    "Brother, I''m a Coke, but it took a lot of effort and cost a lot of money to use Yunwuxian Tea to get it back. You''re about halfway away, I ...".


    Although my heart was full of emotions, half of it was given to Dao Xuan in one breath, and Tian Yiyi also felt extremely painful meat.


    "Brother Tian, ??isn''t this the Yunwuxian tea?" As the head of Qingyunmen, Daoxuan looked like he had a wealth of money. In one breath, he directly lost a large bag of Yunwuxian tea, which he sent more than before. More to Wu Yan.


    "So, that''s okay ...", although a little helpless, but after a moment of groaning, Tian Buyi reached out and took over Daoxuan''s Yunwuxian tea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, he gave him nine cans of Coke.


    In one breath, he took out nine cans, which made Tian difficult to feel some pain in his heart, but look at the Yunwuxian tea in his hand, not less than before.


    There are a total of 24 cans of cola. It seems that I made 15 cans for nothing? The flesh in Tian Yiyi''s heart hurt and disappeared immediately.


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t know about the unseen deal between Tongtian Peak Ueda and Dao Xuanzhen. In these days, Wu Yan quietly stayed at Qingyunmen for spiritual practice, and occasionally he and his wife talked about Taoist knowledge. , And the days are comfortable.


    On this day, the sky was getting light and Wu Yan could hear footsteps from the door.


    Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked at the clock. At six o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan had already left the house, carrying a hatchet, walking briskly to the black bamboo forest.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan''s figure moved and caught up ...


    (Ps thanks to the bookmates for climbing the roof and basking in the sun) for the 10,000 starting coins ...)


    .

 Chapter 508： : Stubborn Zhang Xiaofan

    Zhang Xiaofan, walking lightly to the black bamboo forest, has been practicing in Qingyunmen for several years. Although Zhang Xiaofan has mediocre qualifications, he can cultivate for several years after training, and his physical fitness is of course not the status of ordinary people. By comparison, I soon went to the black bamboo forest, and then began to cut the black bamboo in the bamboo forest.


    The black bamboo that is as firm as black iron makes Zhang Xiaofan have to exert a lot of strength to chop a black bamboo.


    It took more than an hour for a black bamboo to be cut off barely.


    With a sigh, Zhang Xiaofan also felt a bit ashamed of his cultivation, and ashamed of Master''s cultivation for many years, at the same time, he slowly clenched his fists.


    After coming to Dazhufeng for so many years, my cultivation is still on the second floor of Yuqing. Although the sister takes great care of herself, the sister treats herself as a younger brother.


    Think last night, she was with Qi Hao of Long Shoufeng ...


    Thinking of the scene of last night, Zhang Xiaofan''s fists were getting tighter and tighter, and his heart was secretly full of energy. He must work hard to cultivate and become stronger, perhaps only to have the opportunity to **** back the sister.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s determination in his heart, some evil thoughts have emerged from Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. If he secretly aligns with Hao and kills him, the sister may return to his side. Right?


    Once this idea emerged, it was like a sacral crucifix in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, lingering.


    "This bead is not good for you. I advise you to quickly discard it. Isn''t Puzhi letting you find a place to lose it?" In Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, he was thinking about how to attack. When assassinating Qi Hao, suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    The appearance of this voice made Zhang Xiaofan''s complexion change. He hurriedly covered the bloodthirsty beads on his chest and watched Wu Yan coming out vigilantly.


    The secrets that I have always adhered to seem to be seen by people.


    "Wu ... Senior Wu Yan, you, do you know Master Puzhi?", Holding back the bloodthirsty beads, meanwhile, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wuyan in astonishment and asked. He not only found his bloodthirsty beads, but even called The name of Master Puji.


    "Well, don''t look that way, if I want to grab, just sneak in, how can you keep it? Come sit down and talk about it", the land turned over, and then the wooden strips grew out of the ground, entangled with each other , Into a wooden table and wooden chairs, Wu Yan took the lead and sat down and said.


    Wu Yan''s words made Zhang Xiaofan groan for a moment. Indeed, Wu Yan''s words were reasonable. If he really wanted to snatch, don''t say he wasn''t ready just now, even if he was prepared, he wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan temporarily suppressed the vigilance in his heart, and sat down in front of Wu Yan, then stared seriously at Wu Yan, and said, "Senior Wu Yan, do you know, Master Puzhi? Do you know this? What is a bead? ".


    "Well, I naturally know that this bead is called the bloodthirsty bead. It is the treasure of the old man of black magic heart who could **** the soul''s blood many years ago. Occasionally he was obtained by Master Puji. The evil magic magic weapon, so always carry around, and then, when Master Puzhi died, will leave it to you, right? ".


    Wu Yan opened her mouth and told Zhang Xiaofan a message about bloodthirsty beads concisely.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect senior Wu Yan, you are from Xianshan overseas, and you actually know what is happening on the ground in our Central Plains?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Zhang Xiaofan looked at him in surprise.


    Although there are some things that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know himself, but the beads were passed on to him by Master Puzhi, but Zhang Xiaofan understood this.


    "Actually, this bead is harmful to you. I urge you to throw it away quickly", shaking his head, Wu Yan said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Such an evil thing, Zhang Xiaofan''s repair is not enough, and staying with him is just like a time bomb.


    "I, I ...", Wu Yan''s words made Zhang Xiaofan open his mouth and wonder how to answer.


    At that time, Master Puzhi also said that he should find a place where no one is going to throw it away, but because he wanted to keep it for a while, he kept it with him for so many years. If he lost it at this moment, Zhang Xiaofan ��s I can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Master Puzhi also said at the beginning that this bead must not fall into the hands of the evil demon. Now Wu Yan saw it. Would he want this bead?


    "Also, although Pu Zhi spreads your Great Brahma Prajna to the temple temple of Tianyin Temple, but with your qualifications, practicing the Great Brahma Prajna and Tai Chi Xuan Qing Road at the same time will progress very slowly at the beginning, so I advise You still abandon the Great Brahma Prajna and specialize in Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao. Regarding Pu Zhi''s account of you, I think you still forget it. ��Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and then spoke.


    "You, who the **** are you? How do you know ...".


    As soon as Wu Yan opened his mouth, he revealed the biggest secret in his heart. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes widened, he couldn''t look at him in disbelief, and exclaimed.


    No one knows that he worshiped Pu Zhi himself. Similarly, Master Pu Zhi passed on the magical power of his Prajna Prajna, and no one knows it. This has always been the biggest secret in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    However, I did not expect that the secret I had hidden for so long was actually broken by people.


    "I forgot to tell you that our Taoist magical powers in Xianshan abroad, and a method of calculation can measure the past and future, so I can see your past, and I can also see your future", facing Zhang Xiaofan''s inquiry Wu Yan can be regarded as re-entering the old industry, taking over his professional career.


    "Ability to calculate? Can you know the past and the future?" Wu Yan said, making Zhang Xiaofan look at him in surprise.


    Before going to Qingyun Gate, Zhang Xiaofan had seen the so-called fortune telling in Caomiao Village, but now I look back and see that it''s all a scammer of rivers and lakes warriors, but the situation in Wuyan is completely different.


    "If you believe in me, don''t practice the Great Brahma in the future." After saying this to Zhang Xiaofan, Wu Yan didn''t mean to stay, but turned away.


    That''s all, in Wu Yan''s view, he can be regarded as benevolent, and as for whether Zhang Xiaofan will listen to himself, it is his own choice.


    Asking myself, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s cry, it can be said that it was ups and downs, and finally turned into a ghost and fell into the magic.


    If Zhang Xiaofan had made his choice, perhaps his more desired life would be to stay in the Qingyun Gate, cook the cooking for the masters and mothers, and practice well on his own.


    Therefore, by coincidence, Zhang Xiaofan''s blood refining was destroyed so that the Soul Eater did not appear. Wu Yan felt that it would be better to make mistakes and make Zhang Xiaofan stop the practice of the Great Brahma Prajna, and don''t put the general before Zhi Zhi''s death Take it to heart.


    No worries, to be an ordinary disciple honestly at Qingyunmen, maybe this is Zhang Xiaofan''s dream life?


    Looking at Wu Yan''s leaving body, Zhang Xiaofan''s face was full of blankness, and his secret was known by others, which made Zhang Xiaofan startled.


    However, Wu Yan''s remarks made Zhang Xiaofan feel extremely confused, and did not understand why he let himself abandon the practice of the Great Brahma Prajna.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wu Yan was not malicious, after all, he had agreed to Master Puzhi at first, so after a moment of groaning, Zhang Xiaofan decided to continue his cultivation.


    Maybe there aren''t other advantages. It can be re-committed that this is perhaps Zhang Xiaofan''s greatest advantage.


    In the original book, the effect of Soul Eater on Zhang Xiaofan is very great, but because of his own intervention, Zhang Xiaofan did not have Soul Eater, so Wu Yan came over and wanted to enlighten him as much as possible.


    After leaving the black bamboo forest, Wu Yan walked towards his wooden house at Dazhufeng. However, Wu Yan could see a short and fat figure lingering in front of his house, which is not easy for Tian.


    "Brother Tian, ??is there anything wrong?" Wu Yan asked curiously, looking at Tian not easily to find himself early in the morning.


    "Brother Wu, did you go to the Black Bamboo Forest early in the morning?" Looking at the direction Wu Yan was coming from, Tian Bian easily asked, what is around the Big Bamboo Peak, and Tian is not easy to understand.


    "Well, go out and relax," Wu Yan nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "That''s it, that, brother Wu, do you still have that Coke?" With an awkward look on his face, Tian couldn''t easily ask Wu Yan.


    "Ah? It''s only been a few days, have you drank it all?" If Tian Yiyi hadn''t made Wu Yan look at him with a stupid eye.


    24 cans of cola, no matter what, you have to drink for about half a month, right? Could he really drink cola as water?


    "Well, it''s not that I drank it alone. You gave me 24 cans of Coke, and 10 of them fell into the hands of the head master." Looking at Wu Yan in surprise, Tian Yiyi explained ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Well, it seems that I have underestimated the lethality of this fat house happy water to these otakus and otakus. "If Tian Yiyi did not let Wu Yan''s heart secretly sigh.


    ...


    On the other side, a disciple among Tong Tianfeng, with a cup of tea in his hand, full of doubt and puzzlement on his face, stepped out of the head room step by step.


    "What''s wrong? How do you look like you don''t keep your soul?", Feng Huifeng''s first uncle, Chang Zeng, happened to be looking for the head, and looked at this Tongtianfeng disciple, asking strangely.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I just watched the boss stop drinking Yunwuxian tea recently, just drinking a kind of drink called Cola, I feel strange," said the disciple holding the tea.


    "Coke?" Uncle Zeng raised his brow slightly when he heard this.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 509： : Western Steak

    ? Coca-Cola, although Uncle Zeng has never drank it, in the main hall that day, this drink made Daoxuan''s head a little embarrassed. Uncle Zeng was naturally impressed.


    He remembered that the head said at the time that he didn''t like this drink very much, but at this time he didn''t even drink tea, but was drinking Coke?


    With a slight change of heart, Zeng Shuchang had some ideas in his heart, and then he waved his hand to let the Tongtianfeng disciple with the tea back down and walked towards the head of himself.


    It is also not reported. Uncle Zeng often stepped directly into it. Sure enough, I saw Dao Xuan holding a scroll in his hands, studying it carefully, and putting a can of Coke on his desk.


    And there was a layer of ice cubes under the cola. When I read the wonderful place, I took a cold cola and took a sip.


    "Head, don''t you dislike the taste of Coke?", Walked in lightly, Uncle Zeng often saw this scene, and suddenly coughed and said.


    Hearing Zeng Shuchang''s words, Dao Xuan put the scrolls in his hands on the table and was arrested. There is nothing unusual in Dao Xuan''s face. He said, "Uncle Chang, you came just right, I have something to do with You discuss, Xiao Yicai is lurking in the magic road these days, and explored a lot of useful news. "


    "Oh? What''s the important thing?" Wen Yan said that once Zeng Shuchang''s face became positive, he also became more serious. Of course, the business was more important.


    The two got together and discussed the news that Xiao Yicai had explored. They also discussed the countermeasures.


    "Okay, let''s do things according to what we have discussed." After discussing for half an hour, after a clear decision, Dao Xuan said to Uncle Zeng.


    "Okay, I see." Nodded his head, Zeng Shuchang''s face was very serious.


    However, after the discussion was over, Zeng Shuchang didn''t leave, but his eyes fell on the iced Coke in front of him.


    "Brother, what exactly does this Coke taste like? Is it delicious?" Uncle Zeng looked at Dao Xuan and pointed out and asked.


    "Ahem ...".


    Even if Dao Xuan was so cheeky, his face was a little embarrassing at the moment, and he coughed slightly, saying, "Well, I said this Coke is not used to drinking, but Tian Shidi just fortified some cans For me, it was difficult, but I accepted it. "


    As soon as he thought about it, he paused for a moment. After Daoxuan groaned for a while, he flipped his palm and took out a jar and said, "Uncle Chang, I have the last jar left here, you can taste it."


    "Well, thank you Master Brother," and nodded, Uncle Zeng always had a brighter look, and took this can of Coke from Dao Xuan.


    Before thinking of it, Dao Xuan''s head sprayed a little, and looked a little bit embarrassed. Uncle Zeng used to be careful, with a bomb-like expression, and slowly pulled the ring of Coke away.


    "Brother Zeng, you don''t need to do this. There are a lot of bubbles in this drink. Once shaken, it will easily explode. Holding it calmly is actually okay." Seeing that Uncle Zeng often drank Coca-Cola was risking his life. Look, Dao Xuan said with a bit of laughter.


    With a slamming noise, Uncle Zeng often jumped, but he was relieved to see that no air bubbles were coming out.


    Smelling gently, it doesn''t smell like tea. Uncle Zeng often takes a careful sip again.


    "Well, it''s delicious!", After taking a sip, Uncle Zeng''s eyes were bright and he obviously liked it, and immediately fell on Dao Xuan''s body: "Master Brother, if you don''t like it, give me Coca-Cola. Right. "


    "Well, I just said it, the last one is for you!" Looking at Uncle Zeng''s face, Dao Xuan took the remaining half of the Coke on the ice cube in his hand and shook his head.


    "Really not?" Uncle Zeng often looked at Dao Xuan and asked.


    "It''s really gone!", Holding his cola firmly in his hands, Dao Xuan said with a serious look.


    "Okay", it looks like Daoxuan looks really gone. Uncle Zeng often shook his head helplessly. After saying goodbye, he turned and left Tong Tianfeng.


    However, it did not mean to return to Fenghuifeng, but made a mistake at the foot and went to Dazhufeng.


    Zeng Shuchang, who came to Dazhufeng, naturally found Tian Tianyi and asked him for a few cans of Coke.


    Seeing that Uncle Zeng still had a cola can in his hands, Tian couldn''t help wondering where he came from, and Uncle Zeng often told the truth.


    "I gave the head brother nine cans. Did he finish it so soon? He must have lied to you." Hearing Daoxuan said that he had no Coke anymore, Tian could not easily shake his head and said, of course he knew he was cheating Zeng Shuchang Already.


    "Brother Tian, ??I came here all the way, wouldn''t you let me go empty-handed?" Although I realized that I had been cheated, Uncle Zeng always put his mind on Tian Yiyi.


    Compared with the head brother, Brother Tian is relatively straightforward. Relatively speaking, it is better to deal with it, not to mention that the head cola is also obtained from him.


    ...


    Coke, what kind of enthusiasm has set off in Qingyunmen, Wu Yan does not know, he never thought about the simple Cola, what kind of impact will be caused, Wu Yan at this time is staying in himself In the house.


    Huh!


    On a induction cooker, in a frying pan, a steak was sizzling and the aroma was overflowing. Zhang Xiaofan next to him stared at Wu Yan''s action with wide eyes.


    He has been a chef at Dazhufeng for so many years, and Wu Yan''s cooking methods, as well as these kitchen utensils, he feels very clear.


    "Xiao Fan, let me tell you, this fried steak cannot be overcooked. Otherwise, the meat is too old and affects the taste. Therefore, it is best to fry it seven minutes." Holding steak, while explaining to him in his mouth.


    "Senior Wu, you said, learn this dish well, is it possible for me to make my sister like me?" Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes wide and stared at Wu Yan''s motion without blinking.


    "This, when did I say such a thing?" After turning the steak over, Wu Yan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in amazement and asked.


    "Isn''t that what you said? In your hometown, it''s very easy to ask your favorite girl to eat this dish," Zhang Xiaofan asked Wu Yan with a serious look on his face.


    "I mean, pursuing girls, it''s not just like silently, you have to learn how to create an atmosphere. This dish is easy to create the atmosphere that girls like." Wu Yanyan looked at the condition of the steak. When it''s almost there, remove it from the pot.


    A large dinner plate with fried eggs, steaks, and ramen, topped with two green broccoli and red tomatoes, and sprinkled with some black pepper juice. The aroma is overflowing.


    In the end, Wu Yan lit a candlestick and poured two glasses of red wine. The dim candlelight reflected the red wine in the goblet.


    "Okay, so pretty ..." Looking at everything on the table in front of him, Zhang Xiaofan stayed as a chicken.


    After being a chef at Dazhufeng for so many years, Zhang Xiaofan thinks that his cooking skills are pretty good, and all kinds of dishes can be mastered.


    However, the dishes in front of them are totally different in style from what they know.


    Exquisite candlesticks, dim lights, and beautifully set steaks, crystal clear goblet, and red wine. Where is Zhang Xiaofan seen? It was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Well, don''t look at it, try it", opened the stool and sat down, Wu Yan picked up the knife and fork, very elegant, cut a small piece of steak and put it in his mouth.


    Soft and tender steak, with black pepper sauce, Wu Yan secretly nodded, his cooking skills can still be dripped.


    Zhang Xiaofan also learnt Wu Yan''s appearance, took the knife and fork and tried it. His eyes were too bright, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    This fried steak with black pepper sauce is very novel and very delicious.


    Eating steak and drinking red wine, Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the atmosphere of such a meal was very good.


    Perhaps the wine was brave, and after drinking a half bottle of red wine, Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth and asked Wu Yan to ask for these tableware. After that, he made a wine booze, thanked his face, and left Wu Yan''s house.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan specifically instructed Tian Linger not to eat so much. After the teachers and apprentices at Dazhufeng were full of rice, it was not easy for Tian to be full of rice. In the fish pose, Zhang Xiaofan closed all the bowls and winked Tian Linger.


    Tian Linger also stood up and said he was going out for a walk, then the two left Dazhufeng.


    "Brother, where do you want to take me?" Tian Linger, led by Zhang Xiaofan, went to the black bamboo forest and asked curiously.


    "Sister, just follow me. I recently learned a new dish, and you will definitely like it." Zhang Xiaofan took Tian Linger to the prepared place quickly, then picked up the pan and lit the firewood. Began frying steak.


    After being a chef for many years, Zhang Xiaofan soon became very attractive.


    Two steaks are freshly baked, and the delicate and transparent goblet is more like a luxury that does not change.


    "Wow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This, this meal is just like art."


    Sure enough, where can the girls in ancient times resist these exquisite western dishes? His face was full of surprise cries.


    Perhaps relatively speaking, Western food is not as convenient or delicious as Chinese food, but it has to be said that, on the surface, Western food is very aggressive.


    "Hey, hey ...", looking at the surprise of her sister, Zhang Xiaofan''s face was smiling.


    As long as the sister likes it, her own effort seems worthwhile.


    "Great, Xiao Fan, you teach me how to do it right? I want to eat for Brother Qi Hao, he must love it."


    The smile on Zhang Xiaofan''s face was frozen.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 510： :the truth

    Zhang Xiaofan looked unhappy, sitting quietly beside Dazhufeng. Today, he doesn''t even have the thought of chopping bamboo.


    Last night, she learned to make a fried steak for her sister. She likes it, but she still has Qi Hao in her heart, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very bad.


    However, although he was in a bad mood, he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only hide, leaving him alone.


    "Hey, Xiaofan, what are you doing here?" Just as Zhang Xiaofan was sitting alone, unhappy, a handsome man patted Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and said with a smile on his face.


    Compared to Zhang Xiaofan''s mediocrity, this young man looks like a sword and eyebrows. He is handsome and extraordinary. No matter his qualifications or appearance, he is not a grade at all.


    "Oh, Jingyu, it''s you, nothing, just a daze", looked back at the teenager next to him, Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile on his face.


    You can see Lin Jingyu, who is also the orphan of Caomiao Village, Zhang Xiaofan is in a very good mood. Among Qingyunmen, Lin Jingyu and Uncle Wang may be their closest relatives?


    Thinking of the massacre in Caomiao Village, thinking of Uncle Wang, Zhang Xiaofan''s face became dark again.


    "What''s wrong? Is your master bullying you again?" Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s shameful look, Lin Jingyu asked in a somewhat indignant manner.


    For Tian Diyi, Lin Jingyu''s senses are very poor. His skill is not necessarily high, but he can only bully his disciples.


    "No, Master didn''t bully me. I just thought about our village. After so many years, I do n��t know if Uncle Wang''s injury is better. We haven''t visited Uncle Wang some days yet." Thinking of Uncle Wang, Zhang Xiaofan said Said.


    "Well, yeah, I''m busy cultivating these days too. Some days I didn''t go to see his old man. Our village was destroyed. Only two of us and Uncle Wang were left. We need to take good care of his old man." In other words, Lin Jingyu nodded, and said with some guilt.


    Having said that, Lin Jingyu went on to say: "Yes, it''s better to choose another day than to hit the sun. Let''s go and see Uncle Wang today? If his old man can think of something, we won''t know that our Cao Temple was destroyed Is the village the real killer? ".


    "Well, okay, let''s go and see Uncle Wang", Wen Yan said, Zhang Xiaofan nodded in agreement.


    During the conversation, Zhang Xiaofan stood up with Lin Jingyu, but Lin Jingyu pinched a trick on his hand, and a flying sword rose into the air instantly. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan was at a loss.


    The imperial flight, this is the ability of Taiji Xuanqing Dao to practice at least the fourth floor of Yuqing. It is completely impossible to practice the self-cultivation on the second floor of Yuqing.


    For Lin Jingyu''s practice to the fourth floor of Yuqing so quickly, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was happy for him, but at the same time, he was a bit ashamed.


    "Xiao Fan, let me take you there." Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, Lin Jingyu could guess his mind. He did not look down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait, startle ..." But just at this moment, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to remember something, and said, "Before I go to see Uncle Wang, I''ll take you to see someone, a very amazing person. ".


    "Oh? Who? Any magical place?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Lin Jingyu in amazement.


    "He is a man from overseas Xianshan. The Taoist magical powers he practices are very different from ours in the Central Plains, and he has the ability to calculate. Before that, he accurately calculated some secrets that others do not know about me , You said, if you asked him about the Caomiao Village in the past ... ", Zhang Xiaofan seemed to have suddenly responded, staring at Lin Jingyu.


    "Really? Is it really so magical? If so, let''s hurry and ask", for the two teenagers, what happened in Caomiao Village was a big knot in their hearts, as long as there was With a glimmer of hope, they all wanted to do their best to inquire about what happened to Caomiao Village that year, and who was behind the scenes.


    Wu Yan, here is nothing to do, and tried the opening method of fairy mode, after trying for a long time, no success, which made Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Attempt to try the fairy mode, it seems that you can only try your luck and see when you can successfully enter the fairy mode next time.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    At this time, the door of his room was knocked. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice rang outside the door: "Senior Wu Yan, may you be at home?"


    "Come in," Wu Yan said, hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s shout.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the door was pushed open. Immediately, two teenagers came in from the door. Zhang Xiaofan naturally recognized Wu Yan. Another handsome young man attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the other person, the number of crystal points on the other person also appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    528!


    "Senior Wu Yan, hello, this is my friend, Lin Jingyu." After entering, watching Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Lin Jingyu, Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Well, I see. Do you have anything to do with me?" Wu Yan nodded slightly and asked straight forward.


    After speaking, his eyes nodded secretly after walking around Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan. The talent of Lin Jingyu was a lot higher than Zhang Xiaofan. In terms of crystal points, he was almost twice his.


    "Yes, senior Wu Yan. Did n��t you say that you have the ability to calculate and calculate the past and future? So, we want to ask you a question. What was the identity of the black hand behind the tragedy in our Caomiao Village? Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to turn around, and asked directly.


    Lin Jingyu next to her, widened her eyes, and looked at Wu Yan curiously.


    What was the truth about the tragedy that year, did he really know? Where is he sacred? Can you measure the past and future?


    "This ..."


    Wu Yan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to find himself, actually for this matter, but if you think about it, they will ask about the truth of this matter, which makes sense.


    For Zhang Xiaofan''s inquiry, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly. Would you like to tell them the truth about this matter?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that there was nothing to say. As orphans left by Caomiao Village, they both had the right to know.


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking? Couldn''t you know?" Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly, thinking about whether to tell the truth. Lin Jingyu next to Wu Yan didn''t speak for a while I could not help asking.


    "Estimation, of course, there must be a goal. What exactly happened that year, you don''t know at all, I can''t figure it out from nothing. In the tragedy of Caomiao Village that year, were there anyone besides you?"


    For Yan Jingyu''s words, Wu Yan did not answer, but focused on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Since pretending that he has the ability to calculate and have nothing, he can answer it directly by asking himself. This is a bit counterintuitive, so Wu Yan thought about it and had better borrow another Uncle Wang to cover it up.


    "Yes, yes, in addition to me and Jing Yu, there is also Uncle Wang. He must have seen the killer himself in the past, but unfortunately, Uncle Wang has already gone crazy and wants to ask something from his mouth, yes Impossible thing, "Zhang Xiaofan''s face was surprised first, and then his expression became dark again, and he said in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, if he really saw it in person, it would be better. I can show you everything he saw at the beginning." Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Wu Yan said, there is no problem at all. Said.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly", after hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu said in surprise.


    While talking, the two happily pulled Wu Yan together and went to Tongtianfeng to look for Uncle Wang.


    After coming out, Song Daren looked at the three of Wu Yan together. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu looked excited, and asked what they were doing. Zhang Xiaofan told him excitedly, and then the three of them went quickly. Tongtianfeng went away.


    "Ah? Seniors from Wuyan can find the black hands behind the tragedy of Caomiao Village?" When hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Song Daren was also a little stunned, and his expression was full of surprises.


    After thinking about it, he hurriedly reported the news to Master. This matter is not a small one. If the truth can be revealed, of course, Master must be known.


    Sure enough, when hearing the news, Tian Buyi and Su Ru both had positive faces.


    Wu Yan could find the murderer of Caomiao Village? He is a practitioner of overseas fairy islands. He has completely different magical powers from the Central Plains. Maybe, is there such a way?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruhetian couldn''t change her body shape and went directly to Tong Tianfeng.


    Not to mention that Tian Yiyi and his wife acted together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the three of them reached Tongtian Peak, they found Wang Ershu directly.


    Naturally, Uncle Wang was there to take care of Tongtianfeng. For Zhang Xiaofan, they came and Tongtianfeng''s disciples also asked about their reasons. Then, as soon as this news, they also hurried to inform the master.


    Soon, the three of Wu Yan found the second crazy uncle Wang, at this time he was lying on the ground, watching the ants move.


    Looking at the appearance of Uncle Wang, both Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu looked sad.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiaofan turned his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    "Senior Wu Yan, it''s up to you."


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 511： : Great change of mind

    Caomiao Village is located not far from the foot of Qingyun Mountain. Naturally, the tragedy of Caomiao Village at that time was like it happened at the entrance of Qingyunmen''s house. Qingyunmen also attached great importance to this matter.


    Today, I suddenly heard that the black hands behind the murder case might be found out. After learning this news, the real person of Dao Xuan also became more serious, and then took the initiative and walked in the direction of Uncle Wang.


    "Overseas monk? Brother Shi Tian has long said that his food and clothing, and even the Taoist magical powers and the Central Plains are very different. Today, we will also see where the other party is sacred."


    Not only was the mastermind of the murderous case taken seriously in the same year, Dao Xuan''s heart was also curious about Wu Yan.


    In recent days, I have only heard of his name, but I haven''t seen him.


    Two sword lights crossed in the air, Tian Buyi and Su Ru and his wife quickly came over. Then, after asking about where Uncle Wang was, they also hurried over.


    After all, this matter is related to the disciples under the door. Of course, as masters and mother-in-laws, they should of course care about them.


    "Senior Wu Yan, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, asking curiously.


    Wu Yan had no nonsense. He stretched out his fingers and gently touched Wang Ershu''s eyebrow. He directly opened his F disk and entered his memory system.


    After asking about the time period of the Caomiao Village tragedy that year, soon, from the second disk of Wang Ershu, I found relevant memories.


    "You put your palm on my back, and I take you into the memory of Uncle Wang, and show the memory he saw in front of you," Wu Yan said after finding what he wanted.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were a bit surprised, but they could directly check the memory?


    However, neither of them spoke, and silently stretched out his palm and stuck it to the back of Wu Yan. Then, a copy of the memory about the original Caomiao Village tragedy was copied towards the disks of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. past.


    The memory files are not very large, just one of them, and the copying is more rapid. It does not need one minute. The two related files are directly copied into the minds of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu.


    For Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, as if someone with amnesia suddenly remembered it, a memory suddenly appeared in their minds ...


    In Caomiao Village, screaming again and again, screaming in horror, a monk with fierce eyes, could not show the slightest compassion.


    Staring at a pair of scarlet **** eyes, as if demon-like, mass murder in Caomiao Village, dark clouds, flames, sky, ordinary people in Caomiao Village, where is the opponent? All of them have been slaughtered.


    At that time, the scene of Caomiao Village was re-viewed from the perspective of Uncle Wang. Both Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu looked like their own memories. They looked at the peaceful and peaceful Caomiao Village with their own eyes, and turned into a nose under Pu Zhi hell.


    The killing in Caomiao Village continued. The explosion of the attack was accompanied by a stone hitting the head of Uncle Wang. However, the specific events of that year, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, were both clear.


    "It turned out to be him! It was the monk at the time!" Lin Jingyu stared at the murderer in the memory of Wang Ershu''s memory and said with a grudge.


    When they were young, they both met Master Puzhi. Lin Jingyu remembered him naturally, but he did not expect that the monk who looked kind and purposeful at the time was actually the black hand behind Caomiao Village. Why did he want to Killed Caomiao Village?


    "No, this is impossible, this is not possible ..." But, compared to Lin Jingyu''s hatred, Zhang Xiaofan looked dumbfounded, standing still like a chicken, whispering in his mouth.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, Master Puzhi was the first practitioner to contact him. At that time, he also worshiped him as a teacher. The so-called Heaven and Earth Master Teacher, Zhang Xiaofan has always regarded Master Puzhi as a relative, otherwise , Will not deliberately keep bloodthirsty beads as thoughts.


    However, I did not expect that the murderer who directly killed Caomiao Village at first was a master of wisdom who always respected himself.


    At this time, Dao Xuan and the couple Tian Tianyi had already rushed over, looking at Lin Jingyu''s face full of hatred, and Zhang Xiaofan''s disappointed look. They were all secretly shocked.


    Just come back and forth, and look like they already know the true identity of the black hand behind the tragedy of the Caomiao Village?


    "Xiao Fan, you ..." Tian couldn''t say easily, and wanted to directly ask what the truth was about the tragedy in Caomiao Village.


    However, Su Ru next to him grabbed his arm and shook his head at him.


    In the end, it''s a woman, so be more careful. Su Ru can see that Zhang Xiaofan''s look is not right, not just pure hatred.


    "Xiao Fan, how are you doing? Are you okay?" Su Ru came over, and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a look of concern in her expression.


    Tian, ??who was not easy to see the appearance of his wife, also reacted. Xiao Fan''s appearance was indeed a bit wrong.


    "Impossible, this is impossible ...", for Su Ru''s words, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer, just whispered in his mouth, the appearance of distraction, apparently the truth of this matter is too great for Zhang Xiaofan. .


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, how are you? Rest assured, as long as the two of us work hard to cultivate, we can get revenge in the future!" Lin Jingyu next to this time also saw that Zhang Xiaofan was wrong, and thought he was Frightened by the monk''s cultivation in his memory, he said with a strong hatred on his face.


    "Lin Jingyu, who is the black hand behind the scenes?", Dao Xuan next to him, only then interposed, and asked Lin Jingyu.


    "Qi''s head, the black hand behind the scenes is a monk. I had met him when I was in Caomiao Village." I heard Daoxuan''s inquiries. Although Lin Jingyu hated the sky, she didn''t lose sight. , Replied.


    "Monk?", Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Dao Xuan frowned slightly.


    With so many monks in the world, who are they? The person who can come to the conclusion of the slaughter of the entire village must be a man in the magic road, but is there any monk in the magic road?


    "Well, do you still remember the appearance of that monk? If you remember, draw a portrait of him", after thinking about it, Dao Xuan said to Lin Jingyu.


    "Okay, head", Lin Yuyu nodded heavily after hearing these words.


    Indeed, having painted the portrait, and letting the power of Qingyunmen investigate, this is the fastest way to get rid of the murderer behind the scenes.


    "No, no need, head, me, I know who the killer is ...".


    However, when Lin Jingyu and Dao Xuanzheng were going to paint a portrait of the monk Puzhi, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly opened his mouth. Zhang Xiaofan looked calm, his temperament had changed, and a cold air came from his body.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Although Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance has not changed, the breath on his body and his indifferent eyes made Lin Jingyu feel strange for the first time. Lin Jingyu''s face was full of worry, staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan ...", Su Ru He Tian, ??who was next to him, was even more frightened.


    At the same time, Su Ru''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, his eyes filled with the look of inquiry. Obviously he was asking Wu Yan about all these reasons. Why did Zhang Xiaofan become like this? Does this have anything to do with the Taoism he has performed before?


    "Let him tell you about Zhang Xiaofan," Wu Yan said, shaking his head in the face of Su Ru''s questioning look.


    Although I knew the truth, it was most appropriate for Zhang Xiaofan to tell them.


    "Master, mother-in-law, head", Zhang Xiaofan looked indifferent, as if he had become a person. After looking around at a few of them, the words were astonishingly endless: "The monk''s identity is the master of wisdom in Tianyin Temple ".


    "What !?", Zhang Xiaofan''s words made it difficult for Dao Xuan and Tian to change their faces.


    Tianyin Temple, which is one of the four main schools of Zhengdao, and Puzhi is the most respected monk in Tianyin Temple. The weight of Tianyin Temple is no less than Qingyunmen''s first seat.


    All the people who slaughtered Caomiao Village thought that they should be in the magic road, but in fact, they turned out to be masters of general wisdom? how can that be?


    "Did you make a mistake? The relationship is not small, and Master Puzhi has passed away several years ago, and everyone in the world knows it ...", Dao Xuan''s face was more dignified and he stared seriously. Zhang Xiaofan asked a few of them.


    As the head of Qingyunmen, if it is possible, it is naturally unwilling to oppose Tianyin Temple, especially when this magic road is increasingly rampant.


    "Just now we personally saw the memory of Uncle Wang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is absolutely nothing wrong, and Master Puzhi at the time was indeed in Caomiao Village," said Zhang Xiaofan, calmly saying, It exudes a sense of death, as if these words did not matter to him.


    "Xiao Fan, you call him Master Puzhi? What''s going on?" Su Ru was more careful and noticed Zhang Xiaofan''s addressing problem, then suddenly interposed and asked.


    In fact, relative to the truth of the matter, at this time Su Ru was more worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s situation. She could feel that Zhang Xiaofan''s change was very large, and she was also very worried.


    "Yes, he is indeed my master. I actually worshiped him as a teacher before I went up the mountain ..." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate to ask Su Ru, nodding.


    "What? You turned out to be an art investment teacher? You voted for both Tianyin Temple and Qingyunmen!".


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s confession, Tian Yiyi and Dao Xuan could not help but change their faces, looked at him angrily, and devoted themselves to two martial arts at the same time.


    "Cough, in fact, I know a few things about the truth of this matter ..." Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s anger about Tian Yiyi and Dao Xuan''s anger, Wu Yan coughed and interjected.

 Chapter 512： : 1 basket is poured out

    Faced with the anger of Tian Yiyi and Dao Xuan, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to answer, or in other words, didn''t know how to answer.


    Knowing the truth of the matter, after all, Tian Buyi and Dao Xuan''s words are facts. It is a fact that they bring their own art investment teachers and worship under Tianyin Temple and Qingyun Gate at the same time.


    This matter, for a martial art, the relationship is not small, the severity of the matter can also be large or small.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer, Wu Yan stood up at this time. Since he revealed the truth of the incident himself, then naturally, the antecedents and consequences of this incident need to be clearly explained.


    "Oh, what else does Mr. Wu Yan know?" Hearing Wu Yan''s meddling, Dao Xuan''s eyes next to him fell on him and asked.


    Even Tian Buyi and Lin Jingyu next to them looked at Wu Yan in amazement, and Wu Yan felt like they knew everything and knew everything.


    "Hey, there was nothing wrong with that thing, but it turned into a tragedy." Thinking of the whole cause and effect of this matter, Wu Yan sighed and said.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body, saying: "Pu Zhi left the bead for you, show it to everyone."


    There was no hesitation. At this point, there was nothing to hide. Zhang Xiaofan took out the bloodthirsty beads.


    Tian Buyi and Dao Xuan saw the bead, their faces changed. Of course, they could see that the bead was obviously a fierce thing.


    "This bead, called a bloodthirsty bead, was the treasure of the old man of the demon black heart, but later, it fell into Pu Zhi''s hands. His original intention was good. All the fierce anger in it has disappeared, so I have always taken this bead with me ".


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, and then said, "In addition, between heaven and earth, there is actually a mysterious heavenly script, divided into five volumes. Then evolved into the Great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin Temple. "


    "Master Puzhi seems to have been aware of it for a long time. I think that the Great Brahma Prajna and Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao seem to have something in common, so I want to combine the two exercises into one."


    "Yes, Pu Zhi went to Qingyun Gate at that time and wanted to exchange the practice of Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao with the Great Brahma Prajna, but I refused."


    Hearing here, Dao Xuan nodded, and at the same time he was more surprised. These things are confidential. How did he know?


    He nodded slightly, and Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body immediately, saying: "In the past, a man in black attacked Pu Zhi, do you still remember?".


    "Yes, I still remember that I always thought that the black man was the murderer behind us in Caomiao Village." After hearing that, Zhang Xiaofan nodded seriously.


    "Oh? There was a man in black back then? Why haven''t you said it? How many more things do you hide from us?"


    Listening to the dialogue between Wu Yan and Zhang Xiaofan, Tian Yiyi beside him said angrily.


    "This matter, wait for a while, or wait for me to tell the beginning and end of the event?" Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer Tian Tian''s angry words. Wu Yan beside him stopped him and said.


    After glaring at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely, Tian Buyi nodded his head at Wu Yan: "Well, you say."


    "Pu Chi''s thoughts? In fact, it has always been placed on the fusion of Taiji Xuanqing Dao and Dafan Prajna. At the time of the war in Caomiao Village, the Buddhism could still suppress the bloodthirsty beads, but it was in black In the war, when he was seriously injured, the bloodthirsty beads had a chance. "


    "At that time, Pu Zhi was eroded by the bloodthirsty beads. I thought that if all the people in Caomiao Village were slaughtered, only two children would be left. If the people at Qingyunmen saw it, they would not ignore it and would take them up the mountain. Right? "


    "What !? Really good plan!" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dao Xuan He Tian couldn''t easily get angry on their faces.


    As for Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan, their faces are ugly.


    It turns out that this is the truth about the massacre of Caomiao Village? Is it just for the integration of Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao and Da Brahma Prajna in the mind of Puzhi?


    "Wait a minute, son Wu Yan, if Master Pu Zhi really thinks this way, why should he leave Lin Jingyu? And why should he not put his hope on Lin Jingyu?".


    "It stands to reason that Lin Jingyu''s qualifications are extraordinary, and he is more able to complete his entrustment?" At this time, Su Ru next to him put forward a different mind.


    "It''s very simple. At that time, Pu Zhi did think about it like this, but Ke Lin Jingyu''s qualifications are extraordinary. If he arrives at Qingyunmen, he will certainly become the proud of the sky. Danger of large exposure. "


    "On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan was too ordinary and stood out from the crowd. At that time, the two children went to Qingyunmen. Lin Jingyu attracted a huge part of his attention for him, and Zhang Xiaofan naturally had no risk of exposure.


    "Pu Zhi, really worthy of the word of wisdom", heard Wu Yan''s explanation, Tian Yiyi and husband and wife were stunned and said in a condensed voice at the same time.


    But whether this sentence is praise or irony, only they know it.


    Wu Yan said that it is not bad. At first, this matter was not general wisdom, but in the final analysis, it is because of bloodthirsty beads that today is the situation.


    And Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu both looked a little dazed. The black hand behind the scenes was actually Pu Zhi, but Pu Zhi had already passed away from the beginning. To whom should this revenge be reported?


    "This matter, we have to talk to Tianyin Temple well," Dao Xuan groaned for a moment and then said.


    Even though Pu Zhi has passed away, this matter cannot be easily revealed.


    "Actually, it''s really hard for you to ask Tianyin Temple for this statement!" However, just at this moment, Wu Yan suddenly intervened and said to Dao Xuan.


    "Oh? Why is this?" Dao Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he asked.


    "Although Pu Zhi was seriously injured and eroded by bloodthirsty beads, in the final analysis, it was because he was severely wounded by the man in black. If it wasn''t for the black man who wanted to **** bloodthirsty beads and caused him to be seriously injured, he would It will not be eroded by bloodthirsty beads, and there will be no tragedy in Caomiao Village, "Wu Yan explained.


    "That being said, what is the relationship between the demons and the bloodthirsty beads that we have captured with Qingyunmen?" Tian Wuyi said, listening to Wu Yan.


    "Do you mean, the man in black who seized the bloodthirsty beads is our Qingyunmen?" Relatively speaking, the mind of Dao Xuan''s head was more keen, and he realized that Wu Yan had hidden this sentence. Meaning, asked.


    "what?".


    Dao Xuan''s words made Tian hard to be stunned and his face suddenly changed. At the same time, his mouth groaned and said, "People who can injure Master Pu Zhi, only the first of you in Qingyunmen can do it. Could it be ..." .


    "Who !?" Lin Jingyu next to him, staring at Wu Yan with his eyes wide open, questioned, and looked at Tian Diyi and even Dao Xuan, with a look of vigilance and suspicion.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face became even colder. First, Master Puzhi wiped out the entire Caomiao Village, and then the people at Qingyunmen couldn''t get away.


    Both Tianyin Temple and Qingyunmen have a very important position in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, but they did not expect that the tragedy in Caomiao Village was actually caused by both of them.


    Decent? It turns out that this is the so-called decent denomination?


    If so, does it make sense to stay in this so-called decent school?


    "Perhaps he felt guilty, so he accepted one of them as a disciple and taught it carefully." Wu Yan''s sympathetic eyes fell on Lin Jingyu and said.


    Lin Jingyu''s eyes fell on Tian Buyi''s body, and his eyes were full of hate. Obviously, he felt that this man must be Tian Buyi.


    But immediately, Lin Jingyu reacted again, and felt that the person Wu Yan was referring to was his own master.


    For one thing, Tian Yiyi didn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan carefully. Secondly, in Lin Jingyu''s view, Tian Yiyi''s cultivation should not be enough to hurt Puzhi, right?


    "What you said is my master? This, this is impossible ...", this time, Lin Jingyu''s turn was lost, eyes widened, and he looked at Wu Yan with disbelief and shook his head. Don''t believe it at all.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, is this true?" Dao Xuan stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Lord Cangsong, who is the first seat of Long Shoufeng, went to fight with Master Puzhi, and wanted to seize bloodthirsty beads. It sounded incredible to me.


    "Right and wrong, you came to the Cangsong Taoist and asked about it, don''t you know?" Wu Yan said calmly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and called Master Cangsong! ".


    After pondering for a while, Dao Xuan opened his mouth and let a Tongtianfeng disciple directly pass on the Cangsong Taoist.


    Wu Yan, Tian Yiyi, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, plus Dao Xuan, all of them came to the main hall. At the same time, Dao Xuan let everyone back down, waiting quietly for Cang After the arrival of the Songdao people, this thing is not a glorious thing after all.


    "Well, I shook everything out. The original plot is completely messed up. I don''t know what it will look like in the future ...", sitting quietly in the main hall of Qingyun Gate In Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t regret it. These things, shaking out early, are not bad things.


    As in the original work, it was exposed at a critical time, but it caused greater and more serious consequences.


    "Brother in charge, I don''t know what to call me for?"


    But for a moment, the knock on the door sounded, and the Cangsong Taoist pushed in.

 Chapter 513： : Wanjian 1

    ?


    After the Cangsong Taoist walked into the main hall, he felt a little surprised, because everyone''s eyes fell on his body at this time, which made the Cangsong Taoist feel surprised.


    What''s even more strange is that in addition to Dao Xuan and Tian Tian Yi Yi, there are strangers and his disciple Lin Jingyu here.


    Especially Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes made Cangsong Taoists feel a little uneasy.


    "Brother Cangsong, come, sit down." Although I wanted to quickly confirm whether Wu Yan was correct, but Dao Xuan was calm on the surface, he said to the Cangsong Taoist, and asked him to sit down. Came down.


    "Jing Yu, didn''t you go to Dazhufeng with Qi Hao? How could you be here at Tongtianfeng?"


    After sitting down, the real person in Cangsong did not rush to ask why he called himself, but instead looked at Lin Jingyu and asked.


    However, Lin Jingyu didn''t answer the real words of Cang Song, and his eyes were very complicated, sad, hatred, and unbelievable ...


    Lin Jingyu''s response made Cang Song''s unease in the heart of the real person more and more intense.


    At the same time, Dao Xuan didn''t mean to say more nonsense, and said, "Master Cang Song, I''ve got you today, but there is only one thing to ask."


    "Oh? I don''t know what happened?", Wen Yan, Cang Song asked.


    "In the tragedy of Caomiao Village that year, we investigated that the murderer behind the scenes was actually Master Puzhi. His heart was eroded by bloodthirsty beads, and he committed such a crime. One of the men in black engaged with Master Puzhi and let him The cause is the heavy damage. I don''t know, Master Cangsong, do you know the beginning and end of this matter? "Dao Xuan''s eyes fell on Cang Song''s real person, and he asked.


    In fact, if possible, Dao Xuan is really reluctant to doubt him, but Wu Yan''s words speak with nose and eyes, even Dao Xuan''s real people dare not deny it completely.


    At this time, perhaps Dao Xuan''s heart most hopes that Cang Song real person can come up with evidence to prove his innocence, right?


    Suddenly heard that Dao Xuan talked about the events of that year, the real person in Cangsong''s face could not help but froze slightly. Dao Xuan asked what the words meant, and the real person in Cangsong could hear it, he already doubted himself.


    It''s strange that there were no other insiders in the past. Where did the head know the beginning and end of the incident?


    Although he was shocked in his heart, Cangsong''s real man looked immobile on the surface, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know about this matter. Where did Brother Master investigate these messages?"


    "Brother Cangsong, there is some evidence that the person who injured Pu Zhi was you? Did you know what excuse you could have?", Tao Xuan''s eyes fell on Cang Song''s real person, and he was straightforward. Asked.


    "Sure enough ...", Tao Xuan''s words made Cang Song''s real guess seem to have been confirmed, and it really felt like this.


    However, on the surface, he still looked still. He shook his head and said, "Brother, I don''t have any excuse. I just want to ask, how did this guess come from? In addition, you have evidence to prove that the original thing was I made it?".


    "This ...", this time, Tian Buyi and Dao Xuan''s eyes were all on Wu Yan''s body.


    The news came from him, but it was only a one-sided term. Does he have evidence to prove it?


    "No evidence, I just calculated it." Wu Yan answered with a shrug in the face of the people''s inquiring eyes.


    "Huh, Brother Master, are you just suspicious of me because of the arrogance of the warlocks in the rivers and lakes?" After hearing Wu Yan''s remarks, the real Cangsong sighed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on Dao Xuan''s body. Said dissatisfied.


    "Of course, although I have no evidence to prove this, I have a technique that can bring all your memories out so that anyone can see them. Would you like me to try it? I just used this In one move, from the second uncle Wang, I saw that the person who had started was a monk from Puzhi, "Wu Yan said, and said to Cang Song.


    "No!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Cang Song did not want to, and asserted that he refused to say, "Which person does not have a secret in his heart? Who wants to see the memory of others? Anyway, I can''t agree."


    "Yes, Brother Cangsong''s words also make some sense. Everyone has some unknown secrets. They want to let people check their memories. Isn''t that right?"


    Cang Song''s words, although there are some suspicion of quibble, but have to say, these words have some truth, Dao Xuan nodded slightly, turned his head and said to Wu Yan.


    "Master ...", Lin Jingyu next opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he hoped that Cang Song could prove himself innocently, but he said nothing, Master refused, and everything he said was superfluous.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this time, you still have to quibble." Wu Yan was helpless with the words of Cang Song, and immediately shook his head, looking at Dao Xuan, saying: "The so-called solution bell must also be a bell Man, Cang Song, he did all of this for the sake of you. "


    "Because of me? Where does this start?", Wu Yan''s words made Dao Xuan stunned, and asked in amazement.


    "Because Cangsong has hatred for you," Wu Yan''s mouth continued.


    "Hate?" This sentence made Tian difficult. All of them looked at each other, apparently did not expect that Wu Yan would actually say these words.


    Even the real Cangsong looked at Wu Yan at this time, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    This is the biggest secret in my heart, but was actually directly spoken by others?


    Who is this guy? He cannot be a devil. Can he read his heart and know what others think?


    "Mr. Wu Yan still don''t sell Guanzi, if you have something to clarify directly," Dao Xuan said in his heart, Wu Yan said half-spokenly and left half-spokenly, which made Dao Xuan really appetite.


    "Well, then I won''t talk about it step by step, the final reason is because of the person in the ancestral temple", nodded, Wu Yan no longer circled, said sharply.


    "Is he !?" After hearing Wu Yan''s remarks, Dao Xuan understood, his expression suddenly realized, and at the same time, he looked at Wu Yan with a dread.


    Unexpectedly, he even knew that person in the ancestral temple? Does he really know everything?


    "Ancestral Master Ancestral Hall? Who are they?" Tian Tianyi and Cangsong next to them looked at Daoxuan''s awakening, but in his heart he felt utterly unaware of who Wuyan was referring to.


    "Brother Cangsong, I didn''t expect that you would always hate me because of this ..." Dao Xuan, who realized suddenly, looked at Cang Song and said with emotion.


    Dao Xuan''s heart was really suddenly realized. If this is the case, Cang Songji''s hate for himself would make sense. After all, everyone knew the relationship between Cang Song and him.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Please be frank!" Cang Song completely did not understand the dialogue between Wu Yan and Dao Xuan, and his face was straight and he asked seriously.


    "Brother Cangsong, in fact, I also have a secret in my heart, I have been hiding all of you ..." After a moment of groaning, Dao Xuan opened his mouth and decided to tell the secret that he had been hiding.


    He didn''t expect that because of this matter, Cang Song would hate himself for so long that he did a sneak attack on Pu Zhi and wanted to seize bloodthirsty beads.


    "Actually, everyone in Wan Jian''s family thought he was dead, but I secretly rescued him. Over the years, he has been hiding in the ancestral hall of the ancestors." Matsunari said.


    "You, what are you talking about? Brother Wan, wasn''t even dead?" When he heard the news, Cang Song froze and said suddenly, he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Brother Wan wasn''t dead?" Even Su Ru and Tian were not easy. They looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Yes, even though it was a fact that Master Wan and Master Shi were the master, after all, it was the master who was enchanted by the old man, so I secretly rescued him, but this thing was done in secret after all, so I did n��t tell you People, but did not expect, will make Brother Cangsong you hate me so much that you want to collude with the demon road, "Tao Xuan shook his head, and said a little sadly.


    "Is Brother Wan in the ancestral shrine? I''ll go and see!"


    At this moment, Cangsong was not in a hurry to deny his crimes. After dropping this sentence, he ignored the meaning of Dao Xuan. When he moved, he left the main hall directly, set up a sword, and went to Qingyunmen. The ancestral temple of Houshan flew by.


    "Let''s go and see ...", and learned that Wan Jianyi hadn''t died, Tian Buyi and Su Ru could not sit still. They both got up and flew over to the ancestral temple. .


    Among their disciples of this generation, Wan Jianyi is definitely a person of great style and pride in Qingyunmen.


    Tian Yiyi, they all passed, and Dao Xuan naturally followed them to see, and then Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan followed.


    They did not expect that the two were just to use Wuyan''s ability to investigate the truth of the Caomiao Village tragedy, but they did not expect that things had gradually evolved to this point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan Jianyi? "I''m going to see what kind of legend he is." Wu Yan''s figure also moved, followed by flying out. Wu Yan also felt a little curious about Wan Jianyi on the Xianxian plane.


    Soon, a group of people came to the ancestral temple one after another.


    Cang Song came to the rescue early. At this time, he was talking to a coarse man with a broken arm in the temple.


    Although it looks like a rough cloth shirt and no trimming, both of them can easily be recognized by this couple. This man was indeed the peerless Wan Jian that year.


    5010!


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Wan Jianyi''s body. The crystal point number of Wan Jianyi on the crystal measuring device surfaced, which made Wu Yan secretly startled.


    Tian Yiyi''s crystal point number is only in his early 3,000, Wan Jianyi actually reached 5000?


    (PS: My mother''s chronic nephritis is very serious. I will drive 500 kilometers from Nanchang tomorrow morning to go to Hefei for medical treatment. The next two or three days may not be stable. Zhujun forgive me ...)

 Chapter 514： : Down the mountain

    The ancestral temple, Wan Jianyi''s gaze fell on Su Ru''s body, staying for a moment.


    Although Su Ru was glad to see Wan Jianyi''s existence, she noticed Wan Jianyi''s eyes, but leaned back to the difficult side of Tian Tian.


    At that time Wan Jian devoted himself to Su Ru, but in the end Su Ru''s heart was placed on the short and fat Tian Buyi, which can be said to be astounding in Qingyunmen.


    Seeing the field next to Su Ru is not easy, Wan Jianyi took his eyes back. Although he liked Su Ru, but Wan Jianyi also has his own style, he will not do things that entangle others, not to mention, things have already For so many years, their daughters have jumped alive.


    "Brother Wan, you are all right. This is great. Brother Brother can hide me very bitterly." Tian Yiyi''s face was filled with joy, and he did not seem to notice Wan Jianyi''s eyes. I am sincerely happy that Wan Jianyi is still alive.


    "Well, all these years, I have been quietly sitting in the ancestral shrine. I feel very peaceful. What day is it? Why are you all here?"


    Wan Jian looked calm, and never saw the flying atmosphere in his youth. It felt like an ordinary old man, with a very calm temperament. He finally asked Daoxuan with a questioning look in his speech. .


    After all, he was sentenced to death, and Dao Xuan saved himself as a secret. He has been staying in the ancestral temple for many years. No one knows his existence. Why do so many people come today to reveal their traces? ?


    To Wan Jianyi''s words, Dao Xuan did not answer, but set his eyes on the real person of Cang Song.


    At this point, the real person in Cangsong looked guilty and lowered his head, and then told the whole story, of course, about collusion between himself and the demon king of the demon, and in the beginning, snatching bloodthirsty beads in Caomiao Village Cangsong also confessed to the incident.


    "Brother Cangsong, you, hey ..." Hearing that Cang Song even hated Dao Xuan because of his own affairs, and even he did not hesitate to collude with Demon Road, Wan Jianyi''s heart was sad and moved.


    "As Long Shoufeng''s first seat, and as the ruler of Qingyunmen''s Law, I know that the law violates the law, and the crime is increased by one grade. I also ask the master to convict!" At this time, the real person in Cangsong was considered to be relieved and took the initiative. Plead guilty and bow to Dao Xuan.


    "Master Cangsong, you do have a serious crime. You betrayed the sect. This crime should have been sentenced to death, but fortunately, you have colluded with the demon, but you have not yet taken action against Qingyunmen. Today I will sentence you to the punishment of thunder and fire!" After the truth of Song Zhenren''s sin, Dao Xuan groaned for a moment, then made a decision.


    "The younger brother is willing to accept such punishment!", Bowed his head, and there was no objection from the Taoist Cangsong for the decision of Tao Xuan.


    Later, after the real man Cangsong spoke with Wan Jian again, the real man Dao Xuan soon announced the matter to Qingyunmen.


    And it was learned that the first Cangsong real person of Long Shoufeng was going to suffer the punishment of thunder and fire, and the whole Qingyun Gate shook up and down.


    Naturally, everyone wanted to know what crime Cang Song had committed, and he was subject to such severe criminal law.


    However, Dao Xuan kept silent on the questioning from top to bottom of Qingyunmen, and even the first several others.


    Even the real Cang Song didn''t say anything, he was silent, and there was nothing wrong with Dao Xuan''s criminal law.


    With the announcement, seven days later, under the attention of everyone above and below Qingyunmen, the real Cangsong was hung high, and then countless thunder and flames fell on the real Cangsong one after another.


    Suffering from these criminal laws, Cang Song''s real person did not say a word, and gritted his teeth to bear.


    "Head, head, I don''t know what the Master has done wrong, but Master has been in charge of Qingyunmen''s criminal law over the years. He is selfless, and can be said to be very creditable to the teacher.


    Many disciples of Long Shoufeng looked at the real person of Cang Song, and they were all sorrowful, and the disciples headed by Qi Hao shouted loudly to the endless worship of Tao Xuan.


    "As the saying goes, scraping bones and treating poisons, although the process is painful, but in the end, it is getting better and better. All these disturbing factors hidden in the dark have been picked out and resolved. In the future, Qingyunmen should not Will he suffer so many calamities again? "Wu Yan also silently watched the torture of the thunderfire, groaning secretly in his heart.


    "Well? Where''s Xiaofan?"


    People from Dazhufeng also came to watch, different from Tian Linger''s mind was placed on Qi Hao''s body, Du Bishu looked around and never saw Zhang Xiaofan''s figure, he said in amazement.


    "Ah, yes, where did Xiaofan go?" With Du Bishu''s words, the people at Dazhufeng reacted, and it seemed that they hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time.


    "Stop you guys, hurry up and get Xiaofan back!" Su Ru seemed to have thought of something, and said to the Daren Song some seriously.


    While speaking, he said to Wu Dayi again: "Go and see if Lin Jingyu of Long Shoufeng is here."


    "Okay, sir," Wu Dayi didn''t understand why Su Ru asked him to look for Lin Jingyu of Longshoufeng, but he didn''t ask much, nodded, and hurriedly looked for Longshoufeng past.


    The people at Long Shoufeng focused their attention on Cangsong''s real person, so no one noticed Lin Jingyu''s situation. Regarding Wu Dayi''s inquiries, they all shook their heads, saying that they had not seen them. Lin Jingyu''s whereabouts.


    Wu Dayi also seemed to feel something was wrong, and hurriedly came back to trot, gasping and said to Su Ru, "Madam, Long Shoufeng''s Lin Jingyu, also disappeared."


    "Sure enough, these two children are gone", and after hearing what Wu Dayi said, Su Ru''s suspicion seemed to be confirmed, murmured.


    "Oh? Because of this, did both of them leave Qingyun?" Wu Yan was watching the criminal law. He naturally stood with the people at Dazhufeng. Hearing Su Ru''s words, Wu Yan was in his heart. Murmured.


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan didn''t want to stay watching anymore. When he moved, he left Qingyunmen and chased down the mountain.


    Wu Yan felt that his actions were not wrong, and he clarified all the truth, and even exposed the unstable factor of Cangsong, which is for the good of Qingyunmen.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this incident, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu actually left Qingyunmen.


    ...


    Under Qingyunmen, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu walked together, both of them left Qingyunmen.


    Although Qingyunmen was regarded as the home of the two of them, the so-called Mingmen of Qingyunmen and Tianyin Temple was the cause of the tragic incident in the Caomiao Village, which made it difficult for the two of them to accept.


    I do n��t know how to get revenge, but neither of them can stay at Qingyunmen with peace of mind, so they both left.


    However, the two teenagers came down the mountain, but they just happened to meet a few disciples of the magic road, and they were quietly lurking up the mountain.


    They all learned from the eyeliner that something happened to Qingyunmen, so they all wanted to go up the mountain to inquire about specific information.


    "Well? There are two young children here at Qingyunmen, so just ask them why!"


    The man headed was a man with a toothy teeth and a long tongue, which occasionally stretched out like a wild dog. He looked at Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan with bright eyes and then shot together.


    Although Lin Jingyu''s qualifications are extraordinary, after all, the cultivation is still shallow, and Zhang Xiaofan ��s cultivation on the second floor of the Qing Dynasty is even lower. In addition, since the magic Taoist man has shot, it is a quick battle and the two are fast. Was defeated.


    Then, several Modao disciples arrested them, preparing to severely torture what happened to Qingyunmen.


    "Ahem, it seems that you are not good at catching people at Qingyunmen?" Wu Yan was predominant, and Sangou ��s writing-wheel eye provided excellent vision, and just saw the battle here, and quickly fell down. , He said.


    "Do it! Take him down!" Watching Wu Yan fall, these magic Tao disciples began to drink.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance is also very young, they naturally do not take him seriously.


    While talking, four or five Modao disciples shot together, raised their weapons, and rushed towards Wuyan.


    However, looking at these people who rushed over, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and immediately lifted his palm, the power of Wanci King launched, and the weapons in the hands of these people stopped in mid-air for a moment.


    At the same time, Wu Yan shook his fingers, and several sharp sword qis screamed at the middle of the magic road, one by one, and the sword qi penetrated his legs and fell to the ground.


    "You, who is your kid?", Headed by a man who looks like a wild dog, dressed up as a Taoist, asked Wu Yan seriously.


    He is obviously the strongest of these people, with a crystal point of 1500.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the people in these magical ways, Wu Yan didn''t pay attention, but set his eyes on Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu next to him.


    "Predecessor Wuyan!", Rescued by Wu Yan, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu''s faces were all grateful.


    Not only the life-saving grace, but also thanks to Wu Yan for letting them know the truth.


    "Senior, our brothers are grateful to you, but if you want us two to go back, it is impossible," Lin Jingyu said with a firm look.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak, and he looked calm, and nodded.


    "I didn''t come here to persuade you to go back. You are not children anymore. You know how to make your own choices." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "The reason why I came after you was to see you off. In addition, after all, your departure was also related to me. You have also seen that with your cultivation, you have not yet come down the mountain. It may be fatal, so to send you away, I have to give you both a gift. "


    :. :

 Chapter 515： : Zhang Xiaofans plug-in is online

    In any case, Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist of this plane, Lin Jingyu is also a very important supporting role, because of their own intervention, the fate of the two have changed a lot, and the chance is much less than in the original.


    For example, Zhang Xiaofan could not get the Soul Eater, nor would he take part in the Seven Pulses Martial Art. Naturally, he would not go to the blood hole. .


    In the same way, Lin Jingyu left Qingyunmen, and he could not get the magical powers of the Dragon Sword and the Ghost Sword.


    Taking their current cultivation as the downhill, in the world of Wuxian is nothing more than a tadpole, it is not guaranteed that they will be killed at any time.


    Therefore, Wu Yan does not mind helping them, and benefits others without harming himself, Wu Yan has always been willing to do so.


    "Gift? I don''t know what the gift is?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu looked at each other. Immediately, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wu Yan curiously.


    "Lin Jingyu''s your qualifications are extraordinary, so I give you a pair of ability to write round eyes and ninjutsu. I hope you can use it flexibly," said Wu Yan''s eyes on Lin Jingyu''s body.


    During the talk, Wu Yan reached out and pointed at Lin Jingyu''s eyebrow. He learned about Uchiha Itachi''s bloodline, as well as the skills of ninjutsu trisomy and spiral shuriken.


    Then, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body again. After a moment''s consideration, he said, "Although your qualifications are slightly worse, but there is a saying that is good, heaven is rewarding diligence. I also pass you a pair of writing rounds I hope you can practice well with your abilities and the forbidden skills of the eight doors. "


    During the talk, Wu Yan also passed on Zhang Xiaofan''s knowledge of refining Chakra and the power of the Eight Doors.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between the original works of Naruto and Wuyan, Wu Yan feels that the ability of Bamen Jiajia is particularly suitable for people with mediocre qualifications, but very hardworking.


    After the copying was completed, Lin Jingyu''s eyes were frozen, and within a short time, a pair of double hook jade writing round eyes emerged.


    With the opening of the ability to write round eyes, Lin Jingyu was able to feel the world in her eyes, and it seemed to be completely different, and her vision had been greatly improved.


    At the same time, Lin Jingyu tried to combine her cultivation with spiritual strength, refine her into the attributes of Chakra, knot her hands, and experiment with the ability of trisomy.


    On the other side, after Zhang Xiaofan''s copying was completed, his eyes were also slightly frozen, and a pair of scarlet writing-wheel eyes emerged, which was also in the form of two hooks.


    However, after Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes rotated slightly, Zhang Goufan''s eyes suddenly changed into three round jade writing round eyes.


    "Well? Strange ..." Looking at Zhang Xiaofan actually opened the shape of the three-hook jade writing round eyes, Wu Yan looked slightly surprised, a little surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s qualifications are much worse than Lin Jingyu''s? Why is Lin Jingyu''s eye for writing two hooks, but Zhang Xiaofan even reached the mature form of three hooks in an instant?


    Wu Yan felt surprised, but soon, came to understand again.


    Although the ability to write chakras is related to qualifications, in fact, it has a greater relationship with personal emotions. The more advanced the writing of chakras is, the quicker and more advanced.


    Just like Uchiha ��s soil, her qualifications in the original book are not very good. She has been at the tail of a crane for many years, but she is full of love and compassion.


    Other people''s writing round eyes are upgrades such as one hook jade, two hook jade, three hook jade, and kaleidoscope. But look at Uchiha''s soil?


    Opening the eyes is two hooks jade, and then after witnessing the death of Yuan Yelin, jump directly from the two hooks to the kaleidoscope.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s qualifications are indeed not very good, much worse than Lin Jingyu, but Zhang Xiaofan''s emotions are simple and deep, similar to that of Yu Zhibo, and when he was on Qingyun Gate, he learned that Caomiao Village The truth of the annihilation tragedy struck his mind very much, and these experiences are the conditions that prompted him to write a round of eye to advance.


    Therefore, after copying Uchiha''s bloodline to him, he was able to open the three-hooks jade writing round eye, although it was unexpected by Wu Yan, but it was reasonable.


    Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan both got Wu Zhibo''s blood veins and related ninjutsu abilities copied by Wu Yan. Both can feel the power of Wu Yan''s blood lines and abilities copied. Therefore, both of them are serious. Wu Yandao thanked him.


    In any case, although Wu Yan hasn''t known each other for a long time, they still remember it.


    "By the way, I still have a Holy Spirit Pill here. Zhang Xiaofan''s repair is slightly lower, which may be beneficial." Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s crystal points, he did not even have 300. Wu Yan lost another Holy Spirit Pill to him .


    Watching the stature of two young men going down the mountain, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, then slowly regained his gaze ...


    If they left Qingyunmen and died because of their own reasons, Wu Yan''s heart would feel a little guilty. I would not kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me.


    But now that they have copied their blood abilities to them, Wu Yan is benevolent. Even if they are killed again, Wu Yan is at least ashamed of himself.


    "This gentleman, we are wrong, please leave us a chance ...".


    The next few men in the magical Taoism who were still aggressive, at this time acknowledged and decisively spoke to Wu Yan.


    So many people were easily subdued by Wu Yan. Of course, they understand that Wu Yan''s cultivation is unfathomable, and it is not that they can confront it.


    "How many of you ..." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on them, with a killing in his eyes.


    It is undeniable that even there are good people in the magic road, but these people will kill at any time, obviously not in this list.


    However, at this time, a sword light appeared and shot directly towards this side. Then, the short and fat Tian couldn''t easily jump off the flying sword.


    Glanced at the people in these magical ways, and did not bother them, but asked Wu Yan with a single stroke: "Little brother Wu, Xiao Fan is gone, can you see him?".


    "Well, see, he and Lin Jingyu have gone down the mountain," Wu Yan nodded, hearing Tian Diyi''s inquiries.


    On the face of it, Tian couldn''t care less about Zhang Xiaofan, a mediocre disciple, but he didn''t expect to find him in person. It seems that he is also a knife-tofu person.


    "Ah? Already gone down? Why don''t you stop them?" Tian Wuyi said eagerly when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    "Why stop them?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "Neither of them is a child anymore, and they can take responsibility for themselves, not to mention, after you think these things happened, Can they live peacefully at Qingyunmen? ".


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made Tian difficult to stagnate slightly, speechless.


    Indeed, the tragedy of Caomiao Village and Qingyunmen have an unshirkable responsibility. If they really stay, can they live in Qingyunmen peacefully?


    Maybe they leave and get together for a good break, which is a good choice.


    "By the way, who are they?" After groaning for a while, Tian Buyi also seemed to give up the plan to chase Zhang Xiaofan and chase them, and set his eyes on the people in these magical ways, asking .


    "Actually, I don''t know who they are. I just saw them."


    He waved his hands. Since Tian is hard to come by, Wu Yan is certainly too lazy to intervene in these things of the people in the demon.


    Since it is a person in the magic road, Tian is not easy to be severely tortured.


    These people did not have any hard bones, and they quickly recruited everything. It turned out that these were the people of the Devil and Blood Church. The man headed by this man is also a very well-written character in the original book. .


    The reason why they secretly came to Qingyunmen was to notice that something had happened to Qingyunmen, so they came to investigate.


    "People at the Lianxuetang?" After inquiring about the beginning and end of the matter, Tian Yiyi''s look became much more serious.


    However, he did not mean to kill all of them, but tied them all up and took them to Qingyunmen for detention.


    After returning to Qingyunmen, the punishment for the Cangsong Taoists has also been completed. Fortunately, the Cangsong Taoists who were seriously injured did not have any risk of death. All the people of Long Shoufeng were brought back to recover.


    Cangsong real person was punished. It can be said that the entire Qingyun Gate was shaken. The biggest curiosity of all people is why Cangsong real person was punished. However, those who know the reason are silent. Therefore, no one knows at all.


    Directly came to Qingyunmen. For such a lively event, the wild dogs also knew that what happened to Qingyunmen was what happened.


    However, even if they knew the news, they could not leave now.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When these people were detained at Qingyunmen, two days later, they were really found a chance to slacken by the guardian dogs, and they were successfully slipped out.


    However, they were soon discovered by the Qingyunmen, in the case of heavy casualties.


    In the end, only the highest-ranking wild dog Taoist escaped dangerously ...


    "Head, he has successfully escaped, I believe the news will be spread soon", in the Tiantian Peak Hall, Tian soon difficult to come over, said the news that the wild dog Taoist escaped.


    "Well, Brother Cangsong was punished, the Ghost King will certainly not be able to sit still. At that time, we will count it, even if we can''t destroy the magic road in one fell swoop, it will certainly make them hurt." Seriously.


    Then, Dao Xuan recruited two disciples, and with his own letter, went to contact Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley to discuss the specific issues of dealing with the magic road.


    Seeing that it was difficult for Tian to prepare to leave, Dao Xuan suddenly said, "Yes, Brother Tian, ??I still have something to talk to you about Wu Yan ...".

 Chapter 516： :doubt

    "Brother in charge, I wonder what you want to know about Wu Yan''s little brother?" Tian couldn''t easily turn around, sat down beside Dao Xuan, and asked at the same time.


    "Brother Tian, ??you are just too simple in heart. Have you ever doubted Wu Yan?" Seeing Tian''s difficult situation, Dao Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Doubt? What do you doubt about him? Is there any disadvantage to Wuqing''s little brother to Qingyunmen?" Dao Xuan asked Tian not to be surprised.


    It''s been a while to get along, and Tian couldn''t easily think that he could still see people. Wu Yan wasn''t found to be an evil-hearted person, and he didn''t realize that Wu Yan had any disadvantage to Qingyunmen.


    "Master Tian, ??let me ask you, the tragedy of Caomiao Village, even Master Wan Jian and Master Cang Song were all unknown secrets, but Wu Yan was able to shake all these things like a few treasures. Come out, why do you think this is? "For the uneasy nature of Tian, ??Dao Xuan felt helpless and immediately asked.


    "Isn''t Wu Yan saying that? He is proficient in calculation methods and can measure past and future." Tian Daoxie couldn''t easily answer the words of Dao Xuan.


    "No, in my opinion, there are two possibilities for this matter."


    Holding out two fingers, Dao Xuan shook his head and said, "First of all, let''s suppose his claim is false. None of these things have been calculated. So why does he know these things? This terrible intelligence power proves that Behind Wu Yan, he has a power that is unimaginable to us. "


    Dao Xuan''s words made Tian Diyi''s face look right. Indeed, from this perspective, things are really very serious. If Wu Yan is a lie, then there is such a huge force behind him, what is he doing? ? There must be a huge conspiracy among them.


    Invisibly, there seems to be a huge net that slowly opens up, covering the entire Qingyun Gate and even the whole world.


    "No, I don''t believe this. The world is so big. How could there be such a powerful force that we have never known? I would rather believe that what Wu Yan knows comes from his ability to measure. "", Shook his head, Tian easily said.


    Compared to this conspiracy theory, Tian Yan is not easy to believe, it is Wu Yan''s discourse.


    "So, the question is coming ..." Dao Xuan didn''t have the slightest surprise for Tian Yiyi''s words, and then said, "The second possibility is that Wu Yan''s words are true, so why should he stay in Qingyun? The door? Have you thought about it? ".


    "This ...", Dao Xuan''s words, made Tian not easy to be a little surprised.


    In this regard, I have not really considered it carefully.


    "Master Tian, ??do you remember what Wu Yan''s ability is? Calculating the past and the future, he can know not only the past but also the future. Then, if he stays at Qingyunmen, it must be what will happen in Qingyunmen If things go, let him be more concerned? "


    "Think carefully. Who is he close to in Qingyunmen? What will happen in Qingyunmen in the future must be related to this person."


    Tian Yiyi is not stupid, just a lot of things, I will not think deeply. At this moment, I heard the reminder of Tao Xuan''s head. After thinking about it for a moment, his face could not help but change slightly. Zhang Xiaofan! ".


    Yeah, I haven''t thought about it before. Looking back at the moment, Tian couldn''t easily find that it really seemed a bit nasty.


    When Wu Yan first appeared, he was next to Zhang Xiaofan. Then, these days, Dazhufeng, the relationship with Zhang Xiaofan is also the best. Even Zhang Xiaofan is often taught to cook. Even Zhang Xiaofan can pull him and put The things in Caomiao Village, the things in Cang Song and even the things in Wan Jianyi all shook out.


    At this moment, after a reminder from Dao Xuan, it is not easy for Tian to feel that Wu Yan''s relationship with Zhang Xiaofan does seem to be something unusual.


    "Zhang Xiaofan? Where is this child now?" When he heard the name Zhang Xiaofan, which was not easy to spit out, Dao Xuan''s face was also a lot more complex, and he asked intently.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s qualifications are mediocre, but in the end, Master Puzhi put his hope on him, and Wu Yan actually treated Zhang Xiaofan differently.


    Could it be? Is there really any flash point on this child that he didn''t notice?


    "He and Lin Jingyu have already left Qingyunmen," Tian Buyi said, telling Dao Xuan simply what happened.


    "Oh? At the time when their two children left, Wu Yan went to see him off by himself? Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofan must be extraordinary. It seems that I have to talk to him." Dao Xuan''s eyes flashed. After a moment of thought, his mouth murmured.


    Although there is no evidence yet, in Daoxuan''s view, Wu Yan must have planned to stay in Qingyunmen.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiaofan is definitely an extraordinary child.


    After a moment of groaning, Dao Xuan also asked the people of Qingyunmen to make inquiries about Zhang Xiaofan and pay close attention to his every move.


    Next, Qingyunmen was waiting for the reply from Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley, and at the same time, secretly prepared for the battle with the magic road.


    The real Cang Song colluded with the ghost king secretly. At this moment, Cang Song had already released himself from his own suspicion, so it would be better to count and count the other side.


    Among them, Cang Song suffered the punishment of thunder and fire. It is not just a punishment for Cang Song''s collusion with the demon. In fact, Dao Xuan is a double-edged bird.


    Through this incident, a signal of discord between Cangsong and Qingyunmen was transmitted to the ghost king.


    However, although secretly preparing for a battle with Modao, these days, Dao Xuan has come to Dazhufeng and found Wuyan.


    To Wu Yan, Daoxuan''s heart still feels uneasy, so he wants to have a good chat with him.


    "Dao Xuan is in charge, please come in." Looking at the head of Qingyun Gate, Dao Xuan came to find himself in person. This surprised Wu Yan''s heart, but he invited Dao Xuan enthusiastically. .


    Not to mention that Xuan is the head of Qingyunmen. Now he is under the eaves. At least, the door is a guest.


    "Ah, Mr. Wu Yan''s layout style is very different from ours." When I first came to Wu Yan''s house, looking at this completely modern presentation and style, Dao Xuan''s face was also full of Surprised look.


    Daoxuan''s real person had some doubts about Wuyan ��s so-called overseas visitor ��s identity, but now, Daoxuan''s real person has trusted a lot.


    His Coke, and the style in this room, are very different from the Central Plains. Wu Yan''s origins are by no means the Central Plains. This is for sure.


    "Dao Xuan is in charge, what do you want to drink?" Wu Yan said after sitting down and greeting Dao Xuan.


    "Well, do you have Cola here?" Wen Yan asked Dao Xuan.


    "Wow," Dao Xuan asked Coca-Cola as soon as he opened his mouth, but Wu Yan was a little surprised, but he didn''t think about it. He opened the refrigerator and poured him a large glass of Cola, which he put in front of Dao Xuan.


    Looking at the poured Coca-Cola, the dark color, there were still some small air bubbles jumping on it, Tao Xuan''s throat moved, and he took a big sip.


    After that, I took a nap and felt very comfortable.


    "The head of Dao Xuan came today, I don''t know why?" After pouring him a glass of cola, he drank half a glass at a sip, and Wuyan twitched slightly, and then took a large bottle of cola in the refrigerator. Take it out, place it on the coffee table, and ask at the same time.


    "It''s not a big deal, just these days, Wu Yan is now on the side of Dazhufeng. Can he still live?"


    Putting down the cup in his hands, Dao Xuan was not polite, and he filled himself with cola, meanwhile, asked Wuyan carelessly.


    "Well, fortunately, this Dazhufeng green water Qingshan, how can I live?" Wu Yan nodded and said to Dao Xuan.


    "You are used to living just fine. By the way, I heard Master Tian said that it was a coincidence that the spell of space shift was wrong and came to Qingyunmen. I wonder if Mr. Wu Yan can go back?" , Still casual casual chat, Dao Xuan asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, these days, I have been looking for a way to go back. Fortunately, I''m a little bit frantic. I believe I can go back soon." Wu Yan nodded slightly, and also replied casually.


    "By the way, in fact, I came here today to ask you something important." He nodded slightly, and Dao Xuan poured himself a large glass of Coke and said.


    "You''re welcome, what does Dao Xuan''s head want to know?" Wu Yan looked at her secretly about Dao Xuan''s desperate drinking of Coke without money.


    "I heard that Mr. Wu Yan''s calculations can pass through the horizon, not only can measure what happened in the past, but also know the future, so I would like to ask, what is the future development of our Qingyunmen?", Dao Xuan''s eyes He fell on Wu Yan and asked.


    "Future development?" After hearing Dao Xuan''s words, Wu Yan froze slightly, but he did not expect that he would come to ask himself this question.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the head of Qingyunmen, he wants to know these things, it seems reasonable.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Yan replied: "As far as I know, Qingyunmen has occasional waves, but it is shocking. The inheritance for at least hundreds of years has no effect at all. As for the farther, I will see No more. "


    Not to mention what Wu Yan and Dao Xuan were talking about at this time. At the moment, under the hill of Qingyunmen, Zhang Xiaofan sat cross-legged and swallowed the Holy Spirit Pill given by Wu Yan.


    Holy Spirit Dan works best for those who are lower.


    After a holy spirit went down, Zhang Xiaofan picked up Tai Chi''s Xuan Qing Dao and was able to feel his cultivation and made rapid progress at this moment.


    Yuqingjing three floors, four floors, five floors ...


    Zhang Xiaofan, who had been stuck on the second floor of Yuqingjing for so long, with the help of the Holy Spirit, Xiuwei broke through to the fifth floor of Yuqingjing instantly. Xiuwei has more than doubled.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s practice is slightly higher than Lin Jingyu.

 Chapter 517： : Baguio

    Qingyunmen, Longshoufeng.


    Cangsong was lying on the bed quietly, his mind was clear, his true strength was flowing in the veins like a stream, his body was nourished, his vitality was glowing, and his injuries were slowly recovering With.


    Although the body has been severely hit by the thunderstorm, Cangsong''s heart is unprecedentedly relaxed, as if the large stone that has been pressed on his heart has been removed.


    At first I thought Wan Jian was dead. Although Cangsong real person did not regret what he had done, he always felt a sense of guilt, not for Dao Xuan, but for the whole Qingyunmen.


    And I felt pressure on my heart all day long, not only looking forward to betraying Qingyunmen to make Dao Xuan sin a deserved day, but I was afraid that day would come.


    But now, the knot in Cangsong''s real heart has been unlocked, and he has also been punished by the punishment of thunder. Then what he did at the beginning is even exposed, even though the physical body has suffered severe trauma, but it is spiritual But extremely calm.


    It''s like a person who has escaped for many years without fear of sin, and who can''t sleep peacefully for a day, and finally his sin is eliminated.


    The calmness in the mind makes Cangsong real person feel that he has not made much progress for many years. At this moment, it seems to be loose and may break through at any time.


    This made Cangsong a real person secretly rejoice. Sure enough, with a shackle in his heart, how easy is it to break through? Today, all the shackles in my heart are gone, and it''s also time to spread my wings.


    call����


    However, at this time, a sudden burst of wind sounded, and Cang Song''s heart opened his eyes.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, standing quietly in front of himself, his eyes staring seriously at him, looking calm.


    "Is it you? Ghost King, how dare you come to Qingyun Mountain in person? Are you afraid that you can''t leave?" Looking at the middle-aged man in black who appeared in front of him, Cang Song lived up and said solemnly.


    I looked around carefully when I was talking, and I was afraid that the appearance of the ghost king would be discovered.


    "Rest assured, I just come and go quietly. Except for the first few of your Qingyunmen, who can find my trace?" For the real Cang Song, the ghost king''s look is still calm, but the words give a very confident feeling.


    "Why did you suddenly come to Qingyunmen in person?", Cangsong''s real person''s expression calmed a lot, and then his eyes fell on the ghost king and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. You and I are also a cooperative relationship. I heard that you have been punished by the criminal law. Of course, I have to see it myself to see if you will affect our plan."


    After the King of Ghosts looked up and down a real Cangsong man, he immediately said, "What the **** did you do? It actually caused Dao Xuan to be so fierce. Although your injury is not dead, you have to rest for at least two months."


    "What I have committed has nothing to do with the plan between you and me. My injury can be cured in only two months of rest, and you don''t need to worry about being affected." The reason for the punishment did not tell the ghost king.


    After all, the two parties are just cooperative relationships, but there is no deep friendship.


    No one knows what happened to the real Cang Song person, even the first one of the other peaks could not ask. The real Cang Song person refused to tell himself that this was a matter of reason, so the ghost king was not surprised.


    The main purpose of his coming to Qingyunmen this time is to see if the injury of Cang Song''s real person will affect his plan. Of course, he also needs to see if his injury is really serious, which can also prove that Cang Song Attitude towards this plan.


    Now, seeing the injury of Cang Song''s real man, he can also confirm his hatred of Dao Xuan, and the ghost king''s heart is relieved.


    ...


    Not to mention the Qingyun Gate, the ghost king quietly sneaked into it. On the other side, in a ruined temple, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu stayed in the ruined temple.


    Lin Jingyu is constantly trying the power of ninjutsu. These lower-level ninjutsu, such as triple body, are becoming more and more proficient.


    And Zhang Xiaofan? After taking Holy Spirit Dan, his cultivation has been greatly improved, and the enhancement of these true elements has, to a certain extent, made Chakra in his body rise with the water. These days, Zhang Xiaofan is also trying application.


    Because Wu Yan copied the past eight door armors, it was directly skills, not knowledge. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan''s skills of the eight door armors can be directly opened to the fifth door.


    However, if Wu Yan''s physical quality opened the fifth door, it would only be that his body would be weak for some time. But with Zhang Xiaofan''s physical quality, forcibly opening the fifth door, the consequences were unpredictable.


    "The first door, open it, open it!" Zhang Xiaofan lowered his body slightly, and groaned in his mouth.


    The first door in the brain was opened, and Chakra''s flow was faster, but again, Zhang Xiaofan''s breathing became quicker, it seemed like a fish leaving the water, and he couldn''t breathe. I feel a little uncomfortable, but it is still within the range that I can bear.


    "The second door, Hugh door, open!" Immediately, Zhang Xiaofan followed and opened the second door.


    Chakra ��s flow is faster. It seems that Chakra ��s flowing sound can be heard in his ears. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan seems to sprint for a few hundred meters. Become red, can''t wait to lie down and rest.


    However, he could feel that his power had become stronger.


    After secretly hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth, and whispered in his heart, "The third door, the door, open!".


    Huh!


    Visible to the naked eye, the blue chakra seems to be sprayed out of Zhang Xiaofan''s pores. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan can feel a strong pressure on his own body, making Zhang Xiaofan feel that every cell seems to have suffered a great deal. The pressure seems to be that the bones are making a crisp sound in resistance, and they may crack at any time.


    "His, okay, a strong breath ...", Lin Jingyu, who was training ninjutsu next to him, felt the chakra that erupted from Zhang Xiaofan, and said in surprise.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan felt very powerful. Just this violent atmosphere made people feel a sense of suffocation.


    "Yeah? There are people in this ruined temple." At this moment, a crisp voice sounded suddenly at the entrance of the ruined temple. Immediately, two figures appeared at the entrance of the ruined temple.


    One is a mature woman with a beautiful figure and a veil on her face, and the other is a young girl wearing a green dress with a lively appearance. She just spoke and is obviously the young girl wearing a blue dress. .


    "Huh? What a violent atmosphere ...", these two figures entered the ruined temple, their eyes were obviously attracted by Zhang Xiaofan, the veiled woman whispered, her eyes were full of wonder.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance at a young age, he did not expect to have such a good practice.


    Seeing that an outsider was coming, Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly closed the eight-door armor, his body was soft, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Who are you?" Relatively speaking, Lin Jingyu''s mind is much sharper. Looking at the two visitors does not seem like a good person, Lin Jingyu firmly held the sword in his hand, and at the same time , And watched both of them with vigilance.


    "Look at your clothes and dress, are they disciples of Qingyunmen? Sure enough, there is always no shortage of genius in Qingyunmen ...".


    Looking at the looks of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, the woman wearing the veil suddenly opened her mouth and said with emotion, her mind seemed to remember the spirited man a hundred years ago.


    Lin Jingyu, at a glance, knew that it was a dragon among human beings. The instrument was extraordinary, but what about Zhang Xiaofan? It does look very ordinary, but when he walked in, the violent and powerful breath on his body made people understand that he was not so ordinary on the surface.


    "Qingyunmen? Is that the so-called righteous disciple?" The girl in the green skirt next to her, blinked her eyes, and looked at Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    Well, Lin Jingyu''s vigilant appearance is not easy to deal with at first glance, but Zhang Xiaofan next to him looks more honest, and the main thing is that he seems weak at this time.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Meet me? My name is Baguio." The green skirt girl opened her mouth at Zhang Xiaofan and talked.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaofan." When I heard the girl saying hello to her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Xiaofan responded.


    Except for Tian Linger, Zhang Xiaofan had no experience with other girls at all.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful, they are all in the magic road." After listening to the girl in the green skirt just now, Lin Jingyu could guess their identity, said Ningsheng.


    "What''s wrong with the people in the demon path? We in the people of the demon path are happy and revenge one by one, and live free and easy, but what you call the right path, all of them are hypocrites and smiling tigers." Lin Jingyu''s words made the nearby Baguio angry. Said.


    "Two people, it''s already dark, it looks like it''s going to rain soon. Those in the wild, we two are going to rest here. If you are afraid, just leave yourself." Ji, spoke at this time and said calmly.


    "Afraid? Why should we be afraid of you?", Young and vigorous, and he came first, and was scared away by the two magic Taoists? This is not okay, Lin Jingyu said loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan next thought that one thing was better than one less. He was going to leave, but after hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, he sighed.

 Chapter 518： ： 7mai Huiwu

    Although You Ji is a man in the magic path, she has no good intentions for the right pathists, but she must not do anything to see the right pathists. Otherwise, where there are so many right pathists in the world, where can you kill them cleanly?


    If you do n��t commit me, I do n��t want to do it. She took Baguio to sit down in this ruined temple and rest well.


    Lin Jingyu is very strong by nature. This ruined temple came first by himself. How can he be scared away by several people in the demon? Therefore, he took Zhang Xiaofan and sat down in the ruined temple. Of course, it is inevitable that both sides should be vigilant.


    "Hey, are you called Zhang Xiaofan? You are not staying at Qingyunmen, why are you here?" It''s just that Baguio is very interested in these two so-called famous disciples, and came closer. Asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Jing Yu and I have already left Qingyunmen, and now I have gone down the mountain, I don''t know where to go", Wen Yan said, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were a little dazed, and he shook his head.


    Yes, although the world is big, but after leaving Qingyunmen, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know where to go for a while.


    "Oh? It turns out that the two of you have left Qingyunmen? Why did you leave? Do you leave, will Qingyunmen pass you so easily?" After hearing what Zhang Xiaofan said, Baguio seemed more interested. , Asked like a curious baby.


    "Xiao Fan ..." Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio talking to each other, Lin Jingyu next to him pulled him, shook his head, and then his eyes fell on Baguio, saying: "Although the two of our brothers have left Qingyunmen, but they will not be in the same team as those in the magic road, I advise you not to hit your mind on it, otherwise I am not polite."


    "Well, what about the famous disciples? I want to see how you treat me!", Baguio is also the daughter of the ghost king, who is equally strong by nature. Counseling, said politely.


    Seeing that Baguio and Lin Jingyu are going to take action, the next you Ji Dai frowns slightly and wants to stop.


    However, after thinking about it, the discussion between the young people was not harmful, and I also had the opportunity to see how this disciple from Qingyunmen practiced.


    As Baguio lifted his palm, a small white flower appeared, and petals rushed towards Lin Jingyu. It is the magic flower of Baguio''s magic weapon. The air seems to be filled with strange scent. .


    Lin Jingyu lifted his palm, and the sword appeared in his hand. Several swords picked the petals of the sad flower. Lin Jingyu rushed towards Baguio very fast, and the whole man was very powerful.


    However, Baguio is the daughter of the ghost king. She is not inferior to Lin Jingyu, her fingertips are pinched, and the petals of the sad flower become denser at this moment, as if the snow is whistling Lin Jingyu swept away.


    The dense petals make it difficult to resist. After picking a few swords, these petals instantly drowned Lin Jingyu.


    "Jing Yu!" Watching Lin Jing Yu''s body swallowed up, Zhang Xiaofan stood up and was ready to help.


    However, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Lin Jingyu''s figure slammed and turned into a pile of wooden pieces, which fell to the ground.


    "Eh? What kind of spell is this?" Seeing that Lin Jingyu''s figure turned into a wooden stake, both Baguio and Youji were slightly surprised.


    Such ability, they are really unheard of.


    "This is a stand-in? It''s a good use!" Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, and secretly admired him.


    Taoism taught by Wu Yan''s predecessors is really amazing. I just lied to myself just now.


    At this time when both Youji and Baguio were stunned, Lin Jingyu''s figure appeared again behind Baguio, the long sword in his hand trembled, and the poisonous snake stabbed towards Baguio like a letter.


    Baguio also responded very quickly. The lotus feet lightened, and Yingying''s waist twisted, avoiding the sword, but the dress on her body was scratched a little.


    The sad flower fell back into Baguio''s hands, staring at Lin Jingyu with an angry face. She was shocked and angry at Lin Jingyu''s ability.


    "Well, you can just talk about it", the next Youji said to Baguio at this time.


    The so-called experts knew if they reached out. When Lin Jingyu started, the timing was very reasonable. Obviously, it was not so easy to deal with. The two young people had to start their hands and the consequences were unexpected.


    While speaking, You Ji''s eyes looked at Lin Jingyu in amazement, and said, "Is the spell just recently created by your Qingyunmen? I have never heard of it before."


    "Aunt You!", Hearing You Ji''s words, consciously eating a small loss of Baguio, her heart was very upset.


    "You forgot the purpose of our coming out? If we were injured at this time, then we can only go back." Seeing Baguio''s indifferent appearance, You Ji reminded.


    These remarks made Baguio think of his purpose when he ran out after his father left Ghost King Sect.


    Baguio suppressed some uncomfortable feelings and said to Lin Jingyu: "Hum, one day, Miss Ben will have a victory or defeat with you."


    "Teach me at any time!" Lin Jingyu also knew that the two men were not easy to deal with, nor did they show their perseverance. After returning the sword to her sheath, she said proudly.


    The Qingyunmen and the ghost kings met in this ruined temple. At least both sides were more restrained and did not mean to kill the killer. Sure enough, a thunderstorm rang out in the night sky, and then,���� Heavy rain poured down.


    However, around the ruined temple, a figure in the rain, but quietly left like a ghost:


    "People in Qingyunmen actually got together with the people in Guiwangzong? No, this matter should be hurriedly notified to the oldest boss."


    ...


    Dao Xuanzhen and Wu Yan sat on the sofa in Dazhu Peak and Wu Yan''s house.


    Looking at the rain outside the window, Dao Xuan didn''t look in a hurry to leave. In front of him, a large bottle of Coca-Cola was left with nothing but empty bottles.


    "By the way, I listened to what Mr. Wu Yan said before. My Taiji Xuanqing Dao in Qingyun Mountain and the Great Brahma Prayer of Tianyin Temple are all from Tianshu? Are they two of them?" Put the empty cup on the coffee table. Daoxuan seemed to remember something, and said.


    "Yes, Tianyin Temple has a wordless jade pendant. The above record is a book of heavens. At that time, the monk of Tianyin Temple first came to Wushu without word jade, and created the magical power of the Great Brahma Prajna. The Supreme Treasure Fairy Sword is also one of the books. Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao was created by the Ancestral Master of the Qing Dynasty who participated in the realization of the Fairy Sword. Therefore, these two exercises have each evolved from the Tale Book. " Wu Yan nodded and replied.


    "So, how many volumes are there in Tianshu?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xianxian Jian was also a volume of Tianshu. Dao Xuan''s face was much more serious and he asked.


    "As far as I know, the book of heaven is divided into five volumes," Wu Yan did not hide the meaning, Wu Yan answered calmly.


    "So, where are the other three volumes of Tianshu?" Unexpectedly, Tianshu had as many as five volumes, which made Dao Xuan even more serious, and asked.


    "In addition to the wordless jade of Tianyin Temple and the fairy sword of Qingyunmen, there is also a volume of heavenly books, which is in Xingsang Mountain''s Dripping Blood Cave. As far as I know, the remaining remnants of Lianxue Tang are entangled in Dripping Blood Cave In the other book, within the ghost king sect, these two books are guarded by the magic Taoist people, and it is not easy to get them, "Wu Yan replied.


    "Kuangsang Mountain? Ghost King Zong?", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dao Xuan''s expression groaned secretly, and he didn''t know what kind of calculation was in his heart.


    "Yes, doesn''t Tianshu have five volumes? Then there is the last one?" After a moment of groaning, Dao Xuan asked Wu Yan again.


    "The last volume is hidden deep in the emperor''s treasure house, and it is not easy for the emperor''s treasure house to go in." Wu Yan said, but he knew everything.


    "Tianshu?" In Dao Xuan''s heart, an ambition slowly breeded out.


    One volume of Tianshu can make Tianyin Temple and Qingyunmen, and I don''t know what will happen if five volumes of Tianshu are collected.


    Throughout the ages, countless people have gone to follow up to practice, in order to be able to cultivate into immortals, but is there really an immortal in the world? No one knows, it just seems that the longer you practice, the stronger your strength, and the longer your life span, this seems to be the right direction.


    But even so, no one can become immortal from ancient times to the present. In the end, it is impossible to escape a cup of loess.


    Today, I know the news of the five books of Tianshu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wonder if I can reach the realm of the ancients before, if I can become immortal?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, in another month or so, we at Qingyunmen will hold the Seven Veins Meeting in advance. At that time, I also hope that you can take a look and give pointers. Maybe at that time, I hope you can take the shot and let us open our eyes. "Look at the magical powers of overseas fairy islands and how they differ from our Central Plains land." After a moment of deep groaning, Dao Xuan said suddenly to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Held in advance? Yeah, I won''t miss this event!", Tao Xuan said that Wu Yan was a little surprised, and his heart was different from the reason why Qimai Huiwu was held in advance, but he didn''t ask much. , Just nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, and I won''t stay any longer and say goodbye". I should also say what I should say, and I should also ask. Dao Xuan did not escape to stay, saying goodbye to Wuyan. Then he got up and left.


    "Seven pulses can martial arts? And let me show my hand? Interesting, what is his idea?"


    Watching Dao Xuan bathed in the heavy rain but the clothes were not wet, Wu Yan murmured secretly.

 Chapter 519： : Old Boss

    Kongsangshan, dripping blood hole.


    Once upon a time, when the black-hearted old man was alive, Lianxuetang was the most powerful sect of magic, such as the Ghost King sect, Hehuan Valley, Changshengtang and Wandumen.


    However, after the black hearted old man fell, the Blood Refining Church was already a sparse mountain, and some remaining Blood Refining Church disciples all gathered secretly in the dripping hole, planning in secret, hoping to restore the Blood Refining Church. Style.


    The eldest brother, sitting quietly in the dripping hole, was secretly thinking about the future of Lianxuetang.


    Soon, a man soaked in rain, hurriedly ran over, kneeling on one knee, and said, "Boss, I have a major discovery. The daughter of the ghost king and the Qingyunmen people seem to be together. Up. "


    "Oh? Really? Did the ghost king''s people collude with those of Qingyunmen?" After hearing these words, the old man stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "If this is the case, We can make good use of it. "


    "Yes, boss, as one of the four main gates of the demon road, actually colluded with the people of the right path. If this matter is passed on, the reputation of the ghost king sect will definitely be affected to a certain degree." .


    Just as people in the right way are not allowed to collude with people in the magic way. Similarly, people in the right way are not allowed to collude with people in the right way. Otherwise, they will have no place in their own camp.


    "By the way, what happened to the wild dog Taoist''s injury?" Without anxious to move, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and asked the disciples next to him.


    "Boss, the wild dog Taoist has been recuperating for a few days, and his injury has recovered 70% to 80%, and he can run and jump", the disciple at the side of the Lianxuetang replied.


    "At that time, he managed to escape back. He did bring important information back. That Cangsong real person was punished by the thunder and fire law, but after all, the specific reason was not found out. You go and inform him. The person at Qingyunmen will know Cangsong. The truth of the punishment of the real person, "said the old man. During the talk, he personally led the team, brought the wild dog Taoist, and dozens of masters of the blood-making hall, and acted together.


    The rain was heavy, and the sound of the rain leaped over the countless traces. In the ruined temple, You Ji and Baguio sat down at one corner, and Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu sat down on the other side. Both sides were secretly alert. However, it feels all right.


    Time passed little by little, and soon after midnight, both sides slept.


    Of course, sleep is very shallow, and a part of my mind is vigilant. The time in the ruined temple has become much quieter. Only two bonfires in the ruined temple crackle from time to time, releasing light and heat, dissipating darkness and cold.


    "Huh?" But, just when the atmosphere of this ruined temple was very quiet, suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to sense something, and opened his eyes and stood up.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaofan?" Lin Jingyu next felt the movement of Zhang Xiaofan, and then woke up and asked.


    "Jing Yu, I feel like someone is coming," Zhang Xiaofan said with a dignified expression on his face.


    Listening to the conversation between Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan, the nearby You Ji also woke up, and then carefully spread her heart to feel it, she did feel that someone was approaching.


    This made You Ji startled Zhang Xiaofan and said, "This boy, I have a keen sense."


    "Don''t you feel wrong?" It was raining heavily outside, and someone would walk outside? This surprised Lin Jingyu, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. Since my senior Wu Yan gave me these eyes, my perception and sight ability have greatly improved, and many people have come." Zhang Xiaofan said, speaking, a pair Eyes of Sangou''s writing circle emerged.


    "Well, the advancement of writing chakras will enhance a certain degree of spiritual strength. Your chakras have reached a mature form, and my perception will force me to be more sensitive and reasonable." Watching Zhang Xiaofan emerge Lin Jingyu nodded and said, with three rounds of jade writing.


    "Friends outside, why have you been hiding since you are here? Don''t you like to get rainy outside?"


    But for a moment, You Ji stood up and said, the clear voice spread far in the middle of the night.


    "I didn''t expect that your perception was so keen that you could find us." With You Ji''s words, the door of the ruined temple was kicked open. Immediately, more than a dozen people walked outside the door. After coming in, the middle-aged man, headed by him, looked extraordinary.


    "Originally the You Ji of the King of Ghosts, and the daughter of the King of Ghosts is here."


    A glance at the situation in the ruined temple was just two young Qingyunmen disciples. The old nature was not in his mind. His main thoughts were still on Youji and Baguio.


    The right arm of the ghost king and his beloved daughter, if grasped in this hand, will certainly be of great use.


    "It''s you !?", looking at the elder brother who appeared, Baguio''s face was full of hatred.


    The distant memory, almost to be forgotten, seemed to become clear at this moment. At the beginning, the death of his mother was under his hand.


    "People at the Blood Liantang!" You Ji said softly, watching her elders appearing, and her voice became more dignified.


    Only myself and Baguio are here. At this moment, the people who encountered the Blood Refining Church are more fierce and less fortunate.


    With her dignity in mind, You Ji glanced at Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan next to each other: Although these two were only juniors at Qingyunmen, their cultivation seemed to be good. At this time, it happened to be Can help.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go", looked at the two men and horses facing the Lianxuetang and Guiwangzong, Lin Jingyu said in a low voice, apparently did not want to interfere with the cannibalism of the people in the magic Tao.


    "Hey, Zhang Xiaofan, today we are grasshoppers on a rope. Only by working together can we rush out!" But just before Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were ready to leave, Baguio started to scream. The deputy cried, familiar with both of them.


    "This guy!" Lin Jingyu was angry at hearing Baguio''s words.


    What kind of mind she is, Lin Jingyu naturally can see that she and she are not familiar, where is she willing to help her?


    "Get started, take them all down!" However, the elder brother did not give Lin Jingyu the opportunity to explain them, or in other words, the elder brother''s mind was originally packed by these two young disciples of Qingyunmen. So, he waved his hand and said.


    "Hey hey, you two guys, fell into the hands of the grandfather again?" The wild dog Taoist came out with a proud look at this time, and said to Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before sneaking into Qingyunmen, I met both of them, but because of Wu Yan''s intervention, the wild dogs were arrested.


    "You, why are you here?", Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan naturally recognized the wild dogs, and their faces were surprised.


    When I was at Qingyunmen before, wasn''t Wu Yan''s seniors packing him? Could it be that senior Wu Yan let him go?


    "Well, if it weren''t for the two of you, we wouldn''t have lost so many brothers. We must teach you two today!" Brother, apparently put the fault on both Zhang Xiaofan, yelling and shooting.


    Starting hands, the strongest You Ji is naturally fighting with the old boss, but judging from the situation, the old man''s repair is higher than You Ji.


    The sad flower of Baguio turned into countless petals, but it could also restrain a few disciples in the Lianxuetang.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu each showed their writing round eyes. Although Lin Jingyu''s practice is not high, he has written writing round eyes as an auxiliary, with a sword in hand and occasional cooperation with some ninjutsu.


    Substitute, transfiguration, and detachment, although they are simple trisomy, can be used in combat and can work wonders.


    "Door! Open!", As for Zhang Xiaofan? The ability of the eight-door armor was directly revealed. Chakra, which was visible to the naked eye, erupted, and combined with a pair of three-shot jade mature forms of writing round eyes, Zhang Xiaofan did not mean to use the method, just a fist.


    However, with strong strength and fast speed, even a simple fist, many disciples of the Blood Cultivation Church were crying and crying, and the speed broke out, even the wild dog Taoist could not catch up with him.


    "The two disciples at Qingyunmen are stronger than I thought!" Seeing the abilities shown by Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, the old man was secretly surprised. This kind of righteous disciple, killing in his heart The idea is more intense.


    "Baguio! You go away!" After fighting for a while, You Ji also knew that she was not the elder''s opponent, shouting loudly, bursting out power to hold the elders to them, creating a chance for Baguio to escape.


    "Huh, boy, look at my red devil eyes!", You can see that Zhang Xiaofan next to him is extremely fast, and everyone else can''t take him.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised his fist and smashed it.


    With a bang, the old man''s cultivation was naturally not comparable to Zhang Xiaofan, a loud noise, Zhang Xiaofan could not help humming, and was shocked to fly out.


    Aunt You created a chance for her to escape. Baguio was unwilling to leave her alone, but Baguio knew that even if she stayed behind, she would not be able to hit more people in these blood-making halls. The biggest hope is Go find your father to save people.


    Watching Zhang Xiaofan fall in front of himself by Zhen Fei, Baguio''s heart moved.


    If you let this stinky boy run away, he will surely find someone from Qingyunmen?


    At that time, how can the people in the Blood Refining Church resist the pressure from both the ghost king zong and Qingyunmen, not only can they rescue the aunt You, but maybe they can destroy the blood revenge of the Blood Refining Church.


    Mindfulness turned, Baguio grabbed the injured Zhang Xiaofan, and walked away very quickly:


    "Shit, let''s go!".

 Chapter 520： : Wuyan vs Dao Xuan

    Qingyunmen, Tongtianfeng.


    On this day, Qingyunmen is very lively. The disciples of the Seven Great Peaks are flexing their muscles, and their faces are full of expectation and excitement.


    Yi Jiazi''s once-in-a-time martial arts martial arts began. Although it was a few years earlier in terms of time, it was harmless. Many disciples were looking forward to a blockbuster in the seven-in-a-muscle art competition.


    "Tongtianfeng is in the vein of the head. We must not lose face in the seven-pulse competition. Otherwise, where is the face of the master of the master?" Disciples of Tongtianfeng looked seriously, One of them said, letting the other teachers and brothers nod heavily.


    "Our Master has been punished by thunder and fire. In recent days, other disciples in Fengmai have looked at us differently. This time, the Seven Pulses will be martial arts. We must shine and let other disciples of Fengmai not dare to be small�� Our dragon head peak! "Qi Hao started, glanced around all the teachers and students present, and said earnestly that the disciples of Long head peak also nodded heavily, with a firm look.


    "Although we are all women in Xiaozhufeng, this time the Seven Pulses will be our chance to prove ourselves. Let everyone in Fengmai see that women will not be weaker than men." Xiaozhufeng ��s female disciples We, at this time, also looked like a hero, and said with pride, that it felt quite shameless.


    "We have the fewest disciples in Dazhufeng, but let''s do our best ..." Song Daren didn''t seem to have any confidence when he spoke.


    ...


    In any case, the Seven Pulses will be martial arts. This is a great event for Qingyunmen. In the early morning, Qingyunmen is already very lively, and the first members of the major peaks have also appeared.


    Even the real Cangsong who suffered the torture of fire also attended with injuries. Dao Xuan''s head opened his mouth and made some opening remarks. Soon after, he announced the official start of the Qimaihui.


    Although Wu Yan is not the first seat of Qimai, not even the Qingyunmen, it can make people dare not to be underestimated. Therefore, this Qimai will be sitting with the first members of Fengmai on the Wumai competition. Feeling, let many disciples of other peaks below secretly discuss his identity.


    "Is this Mr. Wu Yan in comparison?" After sitting down, the first members of Master Shuiyue''s several veins greeted Wu Yan one after another.


    Wu Yan also smiled on his face and greeted them one by one.


    As Wuyan''s eyes swept over the first of these peaks and veins, the crystal points of these people also appeared in front of Wuyan. It is indeed the first of Qingyunmen. The crystal points are not low, and generally are more than 3,000. degree.


    The so-called Qimai Huiwu, in fact, what Wu Yan is most looking forward to is the sudden upsurge of the **** horse in the original.


    Unfortunately, Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan are no longer in Qingyunmen, so this Qimai will be a little less interesting.


    However, despite the absence of Zhang Xiaofan, the outstanding disciples of Qingyunmen are also extraordinary in their cultivation and strength. Many outstanding disciples have a crystal point of more than 1,000, and some even approach the 2000 mark. These battles are also very exciting.


    Among them, the more famous disciples in the original work have shown extraordinary means.


    For example, Lu Xueqi of Xiaozhu Peak, Zeng Shushu of Feng Huifeng, and Qi Hao and others are not weak.


    After a fight, the battle under the watchful eye, these outstanding disciples have also been recognized by everyone.


    Among them, in the battle between the last four, these outstanding disciples also showed their heart-breaking power. Lu Xueqi''s heavenly sword, combined with the magic sword''s true magic, also surprised many people. .


    Peerless beauty, magic weapon, magic sword Zhenxian Zhenshu magic, when all of them come together, Lu Xueqi''s popularity in Qingyunmen soared, it seems that many people like dreams.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a well-known sect of the right path, and these disciples'' cultivation is not weak." Although it is known from the original work that these people''s cultivation is not weak, but from a literal understanding and a real look Now, these are two different things, especially Lu Xueqi''s magic sword Yulei Zhenjue, Huanghuang Tianwei, which makes Wu Yan''s heart feel threatening.


    There is not much difference from the original. After some battles in the finals, Qi Hao of Long Shoufeng won the championship of the Seven Pulses, which made the disciples of Long Shoufeng one by one. Exciting.


    In recent days, with the Master ��s Criminal Law, many other disciples of Fengmai have been gossiping about the disciples of Long Shoufeng. The Seven Pulses will give Long Shoufeng a victory, which is believed to be enough to shut up many people .


    "Everyone, first congratulations to Qi Hao of Long Shoufeng, who won the Seven Pulses Martial Arts Championship. This magic weapon of Liuhe Mirror is the winner of the championship." After the final champion of Seven Pulses Martial Arts was decided Dao Xuan stood up and announced that at the same time, he also took out the prize of the champion.


    Seeing that Qi Hao had obtained a brand new magic weapon, he also won the Qimai Hui Wu champion, Long Shoufeng''s disciples, one by one with a proud expression.


    "Thank you!" Qi Hao held the Liuhe mirror respectfully and respectfully, and said earnestly.


    Off the stage, everyone looked at Qi Hao with different expressions, some rejoicing, some jealous, and of course, more envy.


    "Brother Qi Hao, it''s awesome." Tian Linger smiled with crooked eyes, a pair of staring eyes locked Qi Hao tightly, murmured in his heart, and felt that his vision was right.


    "Everyone, while congratulating Qi Haoduo''s Seven-pulse Meeting Wu won, I have another thing to announce." After Qi Hao retreated, Dao Xuan looked around at everyone present and spoke. Said, his words caught everyone''s attention.


    "We in the Central Plains, the monks like the river crossing, not only my Qingyunmen, but also Tianyin Temple, the Incense Valley, and even the monks, but thousands of miles away from my Central Plains, There are overseas Xianshans, and there are also monks. These Taoists have little contact with the Central Plains. Therefore, a completely different Taoism and magical power have been developed. Mr. Wu Yan next to me is a monk from overseas Xianshan. " Dao Xuan spoke and introduced the identity of Wu Yan to Qingyunmen.


    "It turns out that Mr. Wu Yan is a monk from overseas Xianshan, hundreds of millions of miles away." Except for Dazhufeng, other disciples of Fengmai almost did not know Wuyan''s identity, and he had long secretly confided in his heart. At this moment, I heard Dao Xuan''s introduction, these disciples suddenly realized.


    "Actually, I am very curious about the Taoist magical powers of overseas immortals. I believe you are the same. Therefore, I have an appointment with Mr. Wu Yan. At the meeting of the Seven Pulses of Martial Arts, the two sides discussed and also It''s an eye-opener for everyone, "after introducing Wu Yan''s identity, Dao Xuan followed the announcement and announced.


    "Oh, really? Not only can you see the Taoism of overseas Xianshan, but you can also see the head of the shot himself?"


    This sentence fell, so that the disciples under Qingyun''s gate were energetic, with their eyes widened and their faces looking uplifted.


    "Oh? Can you see Mr. Wu Yan''s magical power?" Not only these disciples of the Seven Great Peaks, but even Zeng Shuchang, Master Shuiyue, etc., were watching Wu Yan with curiosity.


    Although they all know that Wu Yan has magical abilities, what is their strength? But it is not clear. Taking this opportunity to take a good look at his ability, it is indeed good.


    Not only other people, but even Tian is not easily curious.


    Although he had started with Wu Yan at the beginning, after all, it was only at an end, and after a few moves, although he knew Wu Yan''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    Since Dao Xuan''s head shot himself today, I want to be able to measure the depth of Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, how can we discuss this opportunity?" After the announcement, under the much attention, and in the expectation of Qingyunmen, Dao Xuan stood up and said to Wu Yan. .


    "Actually, I was also very curious about the magical powers of Qingyunmen. Taking this opportunity, the head of Dao Xuan also made me an eye-opener." Wen Yan said that Wu Yan, who had already prepared, stood up and faced Shang said with a smile, his body moved between words, and he came to the top of the qitai who was able to martial arts.


    "Mr. Wuyan, please." Dao Xuan also fell on the ring, reached out a move, and a sword appeared in his hand, watching Wu Yan seriously.


    While talking, a long sword waved, a sword gas shot at Wu Yan, it was officially started.


    Wu Yan''s hand lifted up in the void, and Huang Sha''s hand appeared in front of him, and gently touched the oncoming sword qi, which suddenly collapsed.


    The two sides have said hello.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Dao Xuan''s body. The crystal measuring device in front of him allowed Wu Yan to clearly see the number of his crystal points. He also reached the level of 5000, which was not weaker than the Wan Jian in the ancestral temple. One.


    Wu Yan understands that even with the blessing of the snake bone poison ring and the hand of Huangsha, from the perspective of cultivation alone, he is only as good as Tian Tian, ??and it is worse than Dao Xuan.


    call out!


    The imperial sword technique was performed, and I saw the divine sword in the hands of Dao Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned into a streamer and shot towards Wuyan. The speed and exquisite imperial sword technique were extremely flexible, as if the flying sword was extremely flexible. There is life.


    Armed color domineering!


    The people of Qingyunmen mainly wanted to see that their Taoist magical powers were completely different from those of the Central Plains. Wu Yan naturally did not use the imperial sword art.


    Raised his hand and smashed towards the flying sword, covering the domineering fist, as if it were metal, colliding with the flying sword, and stinging, as if the golden iron and iron were beating.


    "What a magical ability, this trick is a bit like Buddha''s King Kong''s indestructible body, except that his body is black, while King Kong''s body is golden."


    Seeing Wu Yan''s domineering arrogance, he could physically resist the flying sword, and Zeng Shu often exclaimed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 521： : Weili

    Because it ��s just a matter of discussion, Dao Xuan did not use all his strength, but he used six or seven points of cultivation. The victory or defeat is not important. What he is most concerned about is the Taoist magical powers in Wuxian overseas fairy mountains. It ��s amazing.


    Even if it was only six or seven points of cultivation, Dao Xuan felt that the strength he showed was indistinguishable from the other first ones, but Wu Yan could use his fist to resist his flying sword. Xuan''s heart was surprised.


    Young, I didn''t expect his practice to reach such a state.


    "This move, you feel like the Buddha''s innocent body," Dao Xuan said, pulling his fingers back and pulling back the flying sword.


    While talking, the action was non-stop, the palms were raised, the aggressive Taoism appeared, and it was shot over Wuyan.


    "Then what do I think of this trick?", Wu Yan''s face with a smile on his face, his hands were printed, and more than a dozen shadow avatars were instantly split, facing Dao Xuanna together. Bian pounced in the past, each shadow avatar is a physical entity.


    "Well, there are such Taoism in Xianshan overseas? How many avatars can be separated?" Looking at the dozens of avatars in Wuyan, all the people in Qingyun Mountain had their eyes widened and incredible.


    As the saying goes, the avatar is lack of skills, but did not expect that the ability of overseas Xianshan can do this step? This is really amazing.


    Bang Bang!


    Watching more than a dozen shadow avatars, Dao Xuan''s long sword waved, and the dense sword energy shot out with his movement, and fell on the bodies of these avatars, making them disappear into a white smoke. .


    This made everyone understand that although these avatars are all entities, they are actually very fragile. As long as they are attacked, they will disappear.


    call out!


    In this white smoke, a sword light suddenly appeared and cut through the white smoke, which is exactly Wu Yan''s sword technique.


    Daoxuan twisted his body and avoided the Feijian. At the same time, he rushed towards Wuyan, opened his palm, and grabbed at Wuyan.


    All the avatars have disappeared, so the rest of this should be his true deity.


    Armed with a domineering fist, he touched Dao Xuan''s palm, barely resisting Dao Xuan''s blow.


    However, Wu Yan looked at Dao Xuan, but suddenly a weird smile appeared on his face.


    This smile gave Dao Xuan''s heart a chuckle and felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm the conjecture in Tao Xuan''s heart. Wu Yan in front of him also turned into white smoke and burst away.


    This Wu Yan is also a shadow clone.


    This makes Dao Xuan startled. This one is also a clone? What about Wu Yan''s body? where?


    At about the same time, Dao Xuan shot the flying sword behind him, and suddenly turned into a body of Wu Yan in a white smoke.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also grasped the nirvana mystery of a azure spiral shuriken in his hand, and threw it directly towards Dao Xuan.


    "What? Is this the Taoism of overseas immortal mountains? Is this too amazing? Humans can actually become like flying swords?" Looking at this scene, the people at Qingyunmen are already dazzled.


    Although I had long guessed that the Taoism of overseas Xianshan must be very different from that of the Central Plains, but I did not expect it to be so magical.


    Who would believe it, if it weren''t for your own eyes?


    Looking back, looking at the spiral shuriken printed in the eyes, Dao Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    He could naturally feel the terrible power it contained.


    Taking a deep breath, Dao Xuan didn''t dare to enlighten him. The cultivation in his body was mobilized. The long sword crossed in front of him. The rotating spiral shuriken touched the sword in Dao Xuan''s hand. The powerful force pushed Dao Xuan''s body receded a lot, and his legs grinded two long marks on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the wind exploded and turned into a terrible tornado storm, in which hundreds of millions of wind blades were interspersed.


    "Head!".


    Watching Daoxuan''s body was swallowed up by the storm of the spiral shuriken, the first of several peaks in Qingyunmen stood up.


    The power of the Spiral Shuriken surprised them, too. Will the head be injured?


    The huge sword air suddenly appeared, tearing all these violent whirlwinds.


    Dao Xuan''s clothes were smashed in many places, and he held his sword in his hands. His eyes were much more serious, and there was some kind of light in his eyes. The spiral helix sword just now almost made him lose.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, good means. Since that''s the case, then I won''t keep it anymore," said Dao Xuan, staring at Wu Yan with bright eyes.


    The Spiral Shuriken just made him feel threatened, and this danger was not felt for many years after he became the head of Qingyunmen. This also made Dao Xuan quiet for many years, and he recovered. Signs.


    boom!


    With the number of crystals in his early 5,000, this mysterious practice has reached a very high level. With his seriousness and powerful breath erupting, a terrible storm broke out, and the eye of this storm was right It''s Dao Xuan.


    "Brother Brother is serious!" Feeling Dao Xuan who burst out of breath, Tian Yiyi and others started to say, his face was much more serious.


    Unexpectedly, the master brother who has not shot for many years, Xiuwei has so far exceeded himself.


    "It''s amazing, is this the cultivation of the head? Really earth-shattering!", Many disciples under Qingyun''s gate felt the breath that erupted from Dao Xuan, and his face was equally astonished.


    Of course, it is more about honor and pride. Such a power, to the disciples of Qingyunmen, feels like an invincible world.


    Roar!


    With the outbreak of Dao Xuan''s breath, a dull beast roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and then, a huge water unicorn broke out of the water, and the fierce power was permeated.


    This is Qingyun Mountain''s Zhenshan Spirit Beast Water Kirin, who felt the full outbreak of Dao Xuan, mistakenly thought that Qingyunmen had an accident and broke out.


    Waves came from under the hoof, and the water unicorn ran into the air, his eyes were very smart, and obviously his wisdom was no less than that of humans.


    Looking at the full-blown Tao Xuan, Shui Qilin can see that there is no chaos under the Qingyun Mountain. The first and other disciples of the other peaks are watching the war. They also seem to know that they have misunderstood. Shui Qilin has collected his breath , And then re-drilled into the water.


    "It''s so powerful. Does it seem like I have a spiral shuriken that makes him wary?" Just glanced at the disappearing water unicorn, and felt the breath of Dao Xuan, and Wu Yan''s look was serious. A lot.


    Not to mention, now that you have promised to have a good discussion, then you can come up with some real skills yourself.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s body was slightly lower, his hands were crossed, and the eight-door armor on his body slowly opened.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen ...


    boom!


    With the opening of each door, the violent breath also transpired from Wu Yan''s body. As each door was opened, the increase in strength seemed to be increasing in geometric multiples.


    With Chakra''s runaway, the number of crystal points in Wuyan''s crystal measuring device is constantly increasing. Originally, the number of more than 2,200 crystal points has soared to 3500 with the opening of the Five Doors.


    The mighty power rushed around Wu Yan''s body, as if it had broken the river of the dike.


    There is no nonsense, the hand of Huang Sha in Wu Yan''s hand is raised, and he waved forward fiercely, a huge slash, and waved out with Wu Yan''s action.


    "Cut!" Similarly, facing Wu Yan''s slash, Dao Xuan also raised his sword and waved a huge slash.


    In terms of momentum, these two slashes seem incompatible.


    boom!


    The chopped and chopped collisions, a powerful breath shot towards the side, a small hill near the Tongtian Peak, under this terrible breath, was cut open instantly.


    It''s like a piece of radish is cut off, a small hill is cut off, smooth as a mirror.


    "Oh my God! How great is this !?"


    All the people in Qingyunmen, Mo said that those disciples, even if it is not easy for Tian to see this scene, they were also surprised to widen their eyes.


    Such power has surpassed them a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Xiu''s cultivation has actually reached such a state. It is truly worthy to be Brother Wan Jian and become a double-arrogant figure in these years. We are far behind in such cultivation." Real person, looking at the truncated mountain, his face was full of shock, and whispered.


    "Brother in charge has this practice, but it is understandable. I did not expect this Wuyan, but he also has this practice."


    Master Shuiyue next said with emotion, glanced at Wu Yan''s young face, and suddenly his eyes fell on Tian Wuyi, saying, "Brother Tian, ??how old is Mr. Wu Yan, do you know?"


    "He once said that he was about thirty years old, and he was in his old age". Hearing the words of Master Shuiyue, Tian Yiyi''s face was very weird, said astringently.


    "His! Impossible!" After hearing Tian Yiyi''s remarks, the other first seats took a sigh of relief and looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    Only about thirty? This age is placed among the disciples of the next generation of Qingyunmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all very young new disciples? However, Xiuwei has reached such a state?


    "Mofei, is this really a genius? If so, if he is true, his future achievements will surely surpass our ancestor Aoba." At this time, Uncle Zeng suddenly said with emotion, ancestor Aoba. Qingyunmen is leading to the most brilliant stage.


    "Wu Yan said that he has a friend who is higher than him, but has only cultivated a mere one or two years. If this news is told to you, I don''t know what kind of mind you are." Murmured in my heart.


    After thinking about it, the news that hit people like this is still not good.


    (PS: Go home, pick up a month of medicine to go home, take a month to see it again, there are medicines developed by the hospital, I hope it will work, hey, I hope my mother will be healthy and have a long life.)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 522： ： Top Buddha Number 0 Hands

    "Your cultivation is good. You have such a cultivation at a young age. The future has limitless future." Dao Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he said, but his face was full of zeal.


    While speaking, the powerful breath reappeared. At the same time, Dao Xuan''s mouth said something, and the time between heaven and earth became cold.


    Nine days of pure cold and ice crystals. Bringing ice to the sky and falling to the ground, Tianbing''s real trick!


    The four towns and mountains of Qingyunmen are the magic sword, the magic sword and the magic sword, the sword and the dragon, and the ice falling. As the Dao Xuan''s cultivation emerges, the coldness between heaven and earth erupts. I saw an iceberg appearing out of thin air, smashing towards Wuyan.


    "It''s huge!", Looking at this reduced version of the iceberg, Zeng Shuchang''s face was amazed, he murmured.


    The trick of the ice falling by others is just an ice cube, but because of the strong repair of Tao Xuan ��s head, this has almost turned into a small iceberg. The iceberg that was dropped has a force of hundreds of millions. , Is by no means ordinary people can resist.


    "It is indeed one of the most powerful people in Xixian''s position. This power is truly extraordinary." Looking at this small iceberg, Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s palms clasped together, and the powerful Chakra also emerged with a whisper in his mouth: Mu �� ����Mu Ren.


    Countless trees appeared out of thin air, and immediately turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters. Then, under the control of Wu Yan, the energy giant raised his huge hands and held the sky with his palms, facing the sky. The falling iceberg greeted it.


    "Here, what kind of art is this? Okay, so big!", Looking at the wooden man at a height of 100 meters, the man at Qingyunmen, was stunned.


    Wei Li, this is the real Wei Li. Just by looking at the wooden figure''s body shape, you can feel how powerful it is.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoism of overseas Xianshan can be so powerful? The 100-meter-tall giant has a deep sense of weakness just by his size.


    boom!


    The small iceberg fell from the sky and fell on the hands of the wooden man. Although the wooden figure of 100 meters tall is indeed very huge, but it still looks a little small and banging in the face of the small iceberg. Tong Tianfeng seemed to tremble.


    At the same time, everyone can see that under the pressure of the iceberg, the wooden man''s legs have already kneeled, and it looks like he can''t withstand the huge pressure of the ice cube.


    Snapped!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s palms clasped together, and Chakra in his body soared again. At the same time, he yelled, "A Buddha on top!"


    The wooden people are indeed very huge, but at this moment, even greater Buddha appeared.


    The size of the bodhisattva sitting cross-legged has reached the level of two or three hundred meters. Behind the bodhisattva, the endless palms give people a feeling of being like a thousand hands, and the wooden Buddha image gives a sense of solemnity.


    "Bigger? Isn''t Wuyan the one in Buddhism?" Looking at the huge wooden Buddha statue, Qingyunmen was completely dumbfounded.


    Wu Yan''s displayed ability almost made them feel a sense of numbness. Unlike their previous ability, this top-level Buddha looks like a Buddhist practice.


    Thousands of hands!


    The huge wooden Buddha statue, the numerous palms behind it all moved at this moment, there are thousands of palms, there are literally hundreds of palms, and they endlessly hit the huge iceberg.


    The dense attacks were shocking. Immediately, in everyone''s shocking eyes, the huge iceberg-like fall to the ground was the real secret. Under the dense attacks, numerous cracks appeared.


    Immediately after that, it collapsed and turned into pieces.


    "Okay, it''s terrific, it''s just a power of heaven and earth!", All the people in Qingyunmen stared at the scene in front of them with their eyes widened.


    Countless huge ice cubes fell from the sky, and hundreds of meters of Buddha statues bathed under these cracked ice cubes looked even more powerful.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is not just the magic of Taoism. His cultivation has also reached an amazing level. It really opened my eyes!" At this time, Dao Xuan had no intention of continuing to study, and he was violent. The breath became calm, and at the same time, the sword in her hand was sheathed, sincerely said.


    Each of these abilities, whether it''s the shadow avatar, the transfiguration, or the wooden puppet, is amazing.


    There is also Wu Yan''s Xiu Wei, which is also very convincing. Today ��s discussions can be seen clearly.


    "It''s awesome!" Looking at Wu Yan also relieved the ability of Mu-nin Jutsu, the disciples of Qingyunmen also looked at Wu Yan in astonishment.


    Powerful and magical, this is the intuitive feeling of the power shown by Wu Yan.


    "Although I had known that his cultivation was unfathomable, I did not expect that he could be inferior to the master in charge", Tian Yiyi also looked at Wu Yan in amazement, murmured in his heart.


    Wu Yan''s strength has really taken him by surprise, especially the final top Buddha, the hundreds of meters high Buddha statue, just the huge size, gives a feeling of suffocation. .


    Even Tian Yiyi, who had long been mentally prepared for Wu Yan''s strength, felt shocked. The first of the other peaks, of course, was even more shocked.


    Especially after knowing Wu Yan''s age from Tian Yiyi''s mouth, they were even more amazed.


    Can you achieve this practice only when you are about thirty? At that age, the ancestor of Qingye Gate of Qingyunmen was far inferior to him, right?


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s cultivation is amazing. You overseas Xianshan, you have also practiced Buddhism." Seeing that Wu Yan also put away the wooden ninja art, Tao Xuan said to Wu Yan with admiration.


    "For me, there is no fixed model for the cultivation system. It is not necessary to cultivate both Buddhism and Taoism," said Tao Xuan, and Wu Yan smiled calmly.


    "Well, that''s true. Your cultivation and Taoism are really eye-opening." Dao Xuan nodded and did not deny Wu Yan''s words.


    It seems not surprising that Wu Yan had performed sword art before, and then performed the magical skill of the Buddhist gate, saying that he was a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner.


    After some discussions, everyone saw the power of Dao Xuan, and of course, the power of Wu Yan. The strength of both of them made people feel heartfelt.


    With the completion of the discussion, the grand ceremony of the Seven Pulses finally came to an end.


    But Lu Xueqi, Qi Hao, and others let all the disciples talk about it. Of course, the discussion between Wu Yan and Dao Xuan was even more shocking.


    The power of Dao Xuan makes Qingyunmen proud of him, and the power of Wu Yan, especially the Taoist magical power that is completely different from the Central Plains, is even more amazing.


    This battle allowed these disciples of Qingyunmen to see what a truly powerful monk looked like, and it was also a sight of higher peaks.


    "It is worthy of being a top-notch strongman in the Xianxian plane. This mysterious power is very strong. Even if I opened the Eight Doors, it was only close to him. If I continue to fight for a long time, I will lose." .


    After a discussion with Dao Xuan, Wu Yan also made a rough judgment about the force value of himself and this plane, murmured in his heart.


    Moreover, Wu Yan will not forget that Dao Xuan used only his ordinary sabre until the end, and did not show the Xixian sword. Otherwise, once the Xixian sword was displayed, Dao Xuan ��s strength will inevitably increase to Terrible situation.


    Of course, Dao Xuan holds the card of Yan Xianjian, and Wu Yan also holds the pet to make this card.


    All in all, in terms of overall strength, Wu Yan feels that he is slightly inferior to Daoxuan and half-chip, of course, not too inferior.


    And this is just a matter of discussion. If there is a real battle between life and death, it is hard to say who wins.


    With the end of the Seven Pulses Martial Arts, it didn''t take long for people from Tianyin Temple and Incense Valley to come to Qingyunmen to discuss how to deal with the magic road together.


    ...


    Not to mention on the Qingyun Gate, the three main Zhengdao schools gathered to discuss how to deal with the magic. On the other side, after Baguio took Zhang Xiaofan and fled, the two discussed how to rescue You Ji and Lin Jingyu. come out.


    "Stupid boy, how about you? Would you like to go to Qingyunmen for help?" Baguio''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body and asked.


    "I, I can''t!" Hearing Baguio''s words, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with an expression of embarrassment.


    Since leaving the Cloud Gate, Zhang Xiaofan has never thought about going back. For the Cloud Gate, Zhang Xiaofan can be said to be a mixture of love and hate, so of course, there is no intention to go back.


    "Can''t you just ask my father?" After hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Baguio''s face became a little ugly.


    He sneaked out while Dad left Ghost King Sect. If he went back for help at this time, he would inevitably be punished by Dad.


    "Forget it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You were arrested for me, even if he was severely punished by my father to save her." After a secret groan, Baguio shook his head helplessly , The mind also set the attention to secret channels.


    "Perhaps, I can only ask senior Wuyan." But, thinking about it before and after, Zhang Xiaofan said suddenly.


    Although Wu Yan''s predecessors helped him a lot, he didn''t have anything to repay him, but at this point, Zhang Xiaofan found that he could only go to Wu Yan.


    Moreover, Wu Yan''s predecessors should also have the ability to rescue people.


    "Wu Yan? Who is this? Do you have this person at Qingyunmen?" Zhang Xiaofan said, making Baguio look at him in surprise.


    Some of the peaks and masters of Qingyunmen, as the daughter of the ghost king, Baguio still knows, but never heard of Wu Yan.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 523： : Tenonji

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was already in a desperate situation, and only people who could find him seemed to be Wu Yan.


    Baguio next to him had never heard of Wu Yan ��s name, so he asked curiously, and learned that Wu Yan was a monk from Xianshan overseas. He was very powerful and had expectations in Baguio ��s heart.


    After pondering for a while, Baguio decided to accompany Zhang Xiaofan to Wuyan for help in Qingyunmen.


    The two evaded the pursuit of the people in the Lianxuetang, headed for Qingyunmen, and after a short time, they came to Qingyun Mountain.


    Quietly, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio sneaked into Qingyunmen, and they have lived in Qingyunmen for so many years. They are still familiar with Qingyunmen. Zhang Xiaofan took Baguio and bypassed them with ease. The guard of Qingyunmen.


    However, at this time, several powerful and up-to-the-air breathes crossed in the sky, but they were the masters of Pukong, one of the four great monks at Tianyin Temple, and brought some masters from Tianyin Temple. At the invitation of Dao Xuan''s head, he came to discuss matters to fight against the Dao together.


    "Hmm? There is an evil breath!" Pu Kong swept over Qingyun Mountain. Suddenly, his heart stopped, and at the same time, his powerful mind spread out, and he quickly felt where the breath came from.


    Raising his hands, several large trees under Qingyun Mountain were pulled up, revealing Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan below.


    "The man in the demon path is sneaky, and he must have no good intentions!" Looking at Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan below, Master Pu Kong frowned slightly, and his mouth shouted loudly.


    While talking, Master Pukong lifted his palm, and a bowl-shaped bowl appeared, and Huang Mengmeng''s light was taken out of the bowl-shaped bowl.


    Then, in the exclamation, Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan were sucked in by Master Pukong.


    In the main hall, Dao Xuan naturally met Master Pukong himself. However, although Xiangxianggu wrote back, people have not yet arrived. Therefore, Dao Xuan and Master Pukong simply chatted a few words, and There is no specific matter of how to deal with magic.


    "By the way, Dao Xuan is in charge, and the poor monk has a question about each other." After chatting for a while, the two sides can be regarded as a harmonious atmosphere. Suddenly, Master Pukong asked Dao Xuan as if he was casual.


    "Oh? What does Master Pukong want to know?" Wen Yan said that Dao Xuan''s face was also unmoving, but his heart was secretly energized.


    He knew that what Master Pukong wanted to ask must have something to do with Zhang Xiaofan and Master Puzhi. The truth and the context of this matter had been made clear to him, but he did not tell Tianyin Temple.


    "In the tragedy of Caomiao Village that year, my brother Pu Zhi was killed. I heard that Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan, two orphans, were taken over by your Qingyunmen. I do n��t know if these two children are doing well?�� Master Pukong After groaning for a moment, he asked Dao Xuan.


    "Oh? Master Pukong actually cares about these two children so much?" He didn''t rush to answer the meaning of Master Pukong''s words, but Dao Xuan looked at Master Pukong with a hint.


    Although the truth of that year was already known from Wu Yan''s mouth, looking at Master Pukong''s appearance, he also seems to know some of the truth of the events of that year, which made Dao Xuan secretly explore and see what he knew and how much he knew. .


    "Well, I am a compassionate Buddha. I have good virtues in heaven. Now that I am here, I will just ask the old man casually." Master Pu Kong lowered his eyebrows and said calmly, as if he was just asking casually.


    "I believe you a ghost!".


    The words of Master Pu Kong let Dao Xuan really hide in his heart: "The tragedy in Caomiao Village, it is not only the two children Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan who survived, but the second uncle Wang is alive, it is just crazy. Why do you only care about two children, but you do n��t care about Uncle Wang? ".


    After secretly defaming in his heart, Dao Xuan groaned for a moment, and then immediately replied, "It turned out that the master really was compassionate, but unfortunately, just a few days ago, the two of them had already left Qingyun Mountain. Nowhere to be found. "


    "Oh? The two children have already left Qingyunmen? So is Zhang Xiaofan?" When he heard the news suddenly, Master Pukong asked for a moment, surprised.


    "Sure enough, relatively speaking, Pu Kong''s mind is more concerned about Zhang Xiaofan!".


    Seeing Master Pukong''s almost reflective words, Dao Xuan''s heart was slightly condensed, and he seemed to be more convinced of the truth that Wu Yan had originally said.


    "Yes, both children have left Qingyunmen. Master, do you want to know why they left Qingyunmen?" After nodding his head, Dao Xuan looked at Pukong again and asked. Road.


    Dao Xuan''s look and words made Pu Kong feel that something was wrong, and he secretly thought in his heart. Did he know anything?


    Although somewhat uneasy, Pu Kong was very concerned about Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs. Therefore, despite feeling something wrong, Pu Kong could nodded and refused, saying, "Why did their two children leave Qingyunmen? Please Tao Xuan''s head speak clearly. "


    "They knew the truth of the tragedy in Caomiaocun at the beginning. They couldn''t stand it for a while, so they left Qingyunmen."


    Having said that, what shouldn''t be concealed, and there is no need to conceal it anymore, Dao Xuan said to Master Pukong: "With regard to the tragedy of the Caomiao Village in the past, you do n��t have anything to think about Did you say that? ".


    "Do you already know?" Master Pukong sighed helplessly and looked at Dao Xuan.


    So far, Master Pukong can also see that Dao Xuan already knows the truth, and it doesn''t make sense to deny it anymore.


    Looking at Daoxuan''s look, he was obviously waiting for himself to finish his speech, and Master Pukong didn''t hesitate any longer. He said, "At that time, when my Master Puzhi was seriously injured, my mind was affected by bloodthirsty beads and made a big mistake. In the end, I returned to Tianyin Temple with a strong breath, and wept bitterly, and told us what happened that year. Therefore, we were indeed ashamed of all the people in Caomiao Village. ".


    With his head down, Master Pukong''s face was ashamed, and he did not deny the crimes committed by Master Puzhi.


    "Sure enough ...", Master Pukong''s words were a complete confirmation of Wu Yan''s words, which also made Dao Xuan''s heart understand Wu Yan''s calculation ability more truly.


    Since Master Pukong had confessed, Dao Xuan thought about it, and had no intention of hiding it anymore.


    "Actually, we already know the truth. In addition, do you know anything else?" Daoxuan looked at Pu Kong and asked.


    "Other things?" Pu Kong looked a little stunned, shook his head slightly, his face blanked, wondering what Dao Xuan meant by other things.


    "The reason why Master Puzhi was eroded by bloodthirsty beads at that time was mainly because of fighting with the mysterious man in black. Have you ever known the identity of the man in black?" Dao Xuan sighed in his heart and followed. Said.


    Regarding Caomiao Village, Tianyin Temple feels ashamed of Caomiao Village and Qingyunmen.


    But now, Dao Xuan feels that Qingyunmen is actually ashamed of Puzhi and ashamed of Tianyin Temple.


    "Oh? Could Dao Xuan be in charge? Do you know the identity of the man in black?" What did Dao Xuan''s words mean? Master Pukong heard it naturally, which made him look a little serious and asked seriously.


    "Yes, to talk about this, it is our Qingyunmen who is ashamed of the **** of wisdom, and that the identity of the man in black is my brother Cangsong." With guilt on his face, Dao Xuan said frankly .


    "What !? It turns out to be a friend of Cangsong Tao !?", suddenly learning that the truth of the matter turned out to be this way, Pu Kong''s face was surprised, and said, "It really is your Qingyunmen." ! ".


    At the beginning of the battle between Master Puzhi and Real Cangsong, Real Cangsong used the magic sword to protect the thunder. The important clue was that Master Puzhi naturally told the people at Tianyin Temple before he died.


    However, being able to fight with Pu Zhi and knowing the real magical power of the sword, this person''s identity must be the identity of the first seven peaks of Qingyunmen. This makes the people at Tianyin Temple shake their heads, feel unbelieving, and even suspect it is magic The people intentionally framed.


    But I did not expect that it was really one of the first seven peaks of Qingyunmen.


    "Ashamed, really ashamed ...", bowing his head, Dao Xuan''s face also said a little awkwardly.


    Master Pukong''s complexion was blue and white for a while, and he knew the truth of the matter. This can be said that his brother Puzhi died under the hands of Qingyunmen. It''s no wonder that Master Pukong is in a good mood.


    It is just that there is too much entanglement in this matter, and it is really unclear who is right and wrong for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Master Pukong forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "No wonder I heard a few days ago that the real person of Cang Song suffered the punishment of thunder. Why did he keep silent when he was tortured? The truth of the original fact is this. what".


    "This is the end of the matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think we should postpone the discussion about Caomiaocun? At this moment, we should bear the brunt of the matter of dealing with the magic Tao". Seeing that Pu Kong can control his emotions, Tao Xuan felt secretly He cultivated his mind and suggested.


    After a moment of silence, indeed, it is not the time to settle accounts between Tianyin Temple and Qingyunmen. Pukong nodded his head and said: "Yes, now, we are still mainly dealing with magic Tao, other things, later Let''s discuss it again. "


    Speaking of which, Pukong''s palm flipped over and took out his bowl. Then, the bowl dangled and Huang Meng''s light shot out.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio fell out of the bowl.


    "Dao Xuan is in charge. When I came to Qingyun Mountain, I saw the two of them sneakily sneaking, so I took them down and gave them to you now."


    "Zhang Xiaofan !?".


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 524： ： Taste is not easy

    Looking at the figure released from Pukong''s bowl, Dao Xuanzhang stopped. Baguio naturally didn''t recognize him, but did Zhang Xiaofan admit it?


    Didn''t he leave Qingyunmen with Lin Jingyu? How could Pu Kong be caught near Qingyun Mountain?


    And what did Pu Kong just say? People in the demon are sneaking in Qingyunmen, and he took it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how did you mix with the demon girl of the magic road?", Dao Xuan''s brow frowned tightly, watching Zhang Xiaofan seriously, his face was angry.


    It was only a few days after I left Qingyunmen, and I was colluding with the people in the demon Tao?


    "He''s Zhang Xiaofan?" When he heard Dao Xuan''s words, Pukong felt a hold.


    I was still asking about Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu''s situation here. I did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan was arrested by himself.


    Pu Kong stared at Zhang Xiaofan seriously. This young man who had a lot of hope for his younger brother, and who was also pregnant with Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao and Da Fan Prajna, was he originally?


    Looking closely, qualifications are indeed more ordinary, but from his body, he feels a better atmosphere.


    "I''ve seen the head!" Zhang Xiaofan, who was not eloquent, just said silently, but did not bow down.


    Obviously, since he and Lin Jingyu got off Qingyunmen, they didn''t see him as a disciple of Qingyunmen.


    Although angry with Zhang Xiaofan, she felt guilty after all, Dao Xuan suppressed her anger, stared at Zhang Xiaofan seriously, and said, "When did you collude with the demon maiden? You and Lin Jingyu left Qingyunmen Isn''t this the teaching of the demon demon? And, at this time, you sneak back to Qingyunmen, why? "


    "Hum, don''t say a word of a demon demon girl. When this silly boy left Qingyunmen, Miss Ben didn''t know him yet." Baguio''s newborn calf next to him was not afraid of tigers. For Dao Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help but retort and said .


    Glancing at Baguio, Dao Xuan won''t be angry with a little girl''s words, but just keeps his eyes on Zhang Xiaofan''s body, waiting for his answer.


    "Me, I''m here to find senior Wu Yan."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer many questions about Dao Xuan, but he said after a moment of silence.


    "What did you ask him to do?", Returned to Qingyunmen, did not look for Shimen, and did not look for Tian Yiyi and husband and wife, but instead came to Wuyan as an outsider, which caused Dao Xuan''s eyebrows to frown, a deep voice Asked.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to stagger the topic, so he could only respond with silence.


    This stubborn temper made Dao Xuan''s heart angry and helpless again.


    After a moment of silence, Dao Xuan spoke and asked people to inform Tian that it would be difficult for him to come. He said that Zhang Xiaofan had arrested him and let him, the master himself, handle it.


    ...


    On the side of Dazhufeng, among the luxurious small western buildings, Wuyan Hotan is not easy to discuss the issue of imperial swordsmanship. There is a lot of communication between the imperial swordsmanship of Shushan and the imperial swordsmanship of Qingyunmen. They can be discussed with each other. benefit.


    "Well, your sword skills are relatively more focused on changes in skills, especially the trick of Wanjian. Once the sword is deployed, the sword gas turns into a thousand swords and the rain falls. It is really shocking. Unfortunately, this sword Jue ��s control over Qi and the requirements for cultivation are too high. "


    After talking a bit, Tian couldn''t take a sip of Coke fiercely, and said with emotion on his face, and he was particularly interested in Wan Yanjue''s words.


    For Tian Yiyi, Wu Yan smiled slightly, looking at the two empty cola cans before him, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched secretly, and he secretly doubted that he would not discuss the imperial sword art is false, come to himself ��Is cola drink real?


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    At this moment, the door of Wu Yan''s house was knocked. At the same time, the voice of Du Bishu sounded outside the door. ".


    "Oh? Xiaofan is back?" Tian Tian couldn''t stand up when he heard this.


    Opening the door, I found that apart from Du Bishu, some disciples of Renyi Lizhixin and even his daughter Tian Linger were also there.


    This made Tian not easy to hesitate for a moment, and immediately returned to God. He only heard that Xiao Fan was back, but didn''t notice the situation. Zhang Xiaofan was in the main hall and asked himself to handle it?


    Is something wrong?


    "Dad, Tong Tianfeng said, Brother Xiaofan and the demon demon collusion together, I don''t believe it," Tian Linger shook his head and said with a serious look on his face.


    "Linger, rest assured, Dad will handle this matter well." Upon hearing this, Tian Yiyi''s face also became a lot more serious.


    Collusion with the demon demon girl, this crime is not small, such as Cang Song is not because of this, and suffered the heavy punishment of the thunderfire, half dead?


    "Collusion with the demon demon girl? Is it the strong inertia of the plot?" When Wu Yan next heard these words, her heart moved slightly, and she set off to Tongtian Peak, wanting to see what happened.


    Looking at the shape of Wu Yan He Tian who was not easy to leave, everyone at Dazhufeng could only wait anxiously, leaving Qingyunmen these days, and did not know how Xiaofan was going.


    Wuyan Hetian was not easy and came to Tongtian Peak one after the other.


    Entering the main hall, Tian Buyi and Wu Yan naturally saw Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio.


    Looking at Baguio, Tian Yiyi''s brow frowned even deeper. Of course, he could see that Baguio was a man of magic.


    Sure enough? It''s only been a few days, he''s already collusion with the demon girl of the magic road?


    Not to mention what kind of mind Tian Tian is not at the moment, Zhang Xiaofan next to him saw Wu Yan, but his face was full of surprise.


    Although things are a little different from my own imagination, fortunately I finally met Wu Yan seniors successfully.


    Before Xiao Tian could not speak easily, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to speak, yelling at Wu Yan: "Senior Wu Yan!".


    "Well, Xiaofan, haven''t you left Qingyunmen? How come back? And, Lin Jingyu?" Zhang Xiaofan, who appeared in the main hall, asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    "Senior Wu Yan, I came to Qingyunmen to ask for your help, and Jing Yu was taken away by the people in the Blood Refining Hall," Zhang Xiaofan said quickly when he heard Wu Yan''s inquiry.


    boom!


    It was just that Zhang Xiaofan''s words had just come to an end, Wu Yan hadn''t answered yet, and Tian couldn''t make a sudden shot.


    With a wave of his sleeves, a strong breath surged, and Zhang Xiaofan was directly blown out. Zhang Xiaofan, who fell to the ground, looked very embarrassed.


    "Silly boy!" When Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly hit, Baguio''s face next to him changed slightly, and he hurried to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the same time, staring angrily at Tian, ??it was not easy to say, "Hey, you fat man, what are you doing? Why do you shoot for no reason?".


    Fatty! ?


    Baguio''s words made Wu Yan can''t help but almost laughed out loud.


    As for the next field, it was not easy, his face was more angry, and his eyes fell on Baguio''s body. He said, "Well, you are a demon maiden, but I am so presumptuous in my Qingyunmen. Today I will straighten you out!"


    Anger. At this time Tian Yiyi''s heart was very angry.


    When he came to the main hall, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say hello to himself. Instead, he said hello to Wu Yan first. How could Tian Xiaoyi feel good about Master Zhang Xiaofan?


    And Zhang Xiaofan''s words detonated Tian''s anger in his heart.


    He said why did he come? He came to rescue Lin Jingyu for help.


    Yes, this choice is correct, but who is he for? Actually Wu Yan! ?


    No matter how good Wu Yan''s relationship is, he''s just an outsider, but who is he? He is his master. If he wants to save people, instead of looking for himself, he will come to Wuyan instead?


    Does he still have this master in his eyes? Could it be that he really left the Qingyun Gate so hard that he himself didn''t recognize him?


    In ordinary times, even if Baguio said something unpleasant, Tian Yiyi would not have the same general knowledge as the juniors, but now he was angry, Tian Yiyi''s eyes fell on Baguio''s body, and the anger in his eyes angered her.


    "Huh! I''m not afraid of you!" Although he knew he wouldn''t be Tian Yiyi''s opponent, Baguio stared at him seriously, but his face did not shrink at all, instead he looked at Tian Yiyi seriously.


    "Okay, today, I''ll slap you, the deceptive demon girl", Tian smiled irritably.


    Although angry with Zhang Xiaofan, for so many years, he thought he knew Zhang Xiaofan''s character. In Tian Yiyi''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan''s changes must have been picked by this demon demon.


    "Wait, if you have any questions, it''s not too late to ask ..." Seeing this scene, Wu Yan said.


    During the conversation, his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body and asked him what had happened to him.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan had already got up, and after looking at Tian Tian with some complicated eyes, his eyes finally fell on Wu Yan''s body, followed by the opening ~ www.novelhall.com ~, leaving himself and Lin Jingyu away from Qingyunmen Then, resting in the ruined temple, I encountered Baguio by accident, and then I encountered the matter of the Blood Refining Church and said it carefully.


    "Huh, it turned out that they were pulling you into the water," Tian said, not easily humming at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The people at the Lianxuetang went to them both, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were completely implicated.


    "So, do you want me to save someone? Lianxuetang? Yeah, I''ll take a walk with you", knowing the causes and consequences of the matter, Wu Yan nodded for a moment and said.


    "Thank you Senior Wuyan!" Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise, listening to Wu Yan''s words.


    "After all, this matter concerns our disciples under Qingyunmen. Naturally, Qingyunmen can''t stand idly by, Brother Tian, ??you can go down the mountain together, too." At this time, Dao Xuan next interjected suddenly.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 525： : Xiaofan This is the real power of writing chakras

    Pu Kong, who was next to him, didn''t interrupt his speech. He heard this, he opened his mouth, and wanted to speak with him.


    In any case, Tianyin Temple is responsible for the affairs of Caomiao Village. For the orphans of the two Caomiao Villages, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, they are full of guilt. Since they are in trouble, Tianyin Temple naturally has a responsibility Help out.


    But now, after all, dealing with talents in the magic road is the main thing. Therefore, Pu Kong, who opened his mouth, did not say this.


    Since some people in Qingyunmen have taken the shot, there shouldn''t be too many problems.


    "Well, since it''s time to save people, it''s not too late, let''s go now." After the matter was determined, Wu Yan said.


    "Come here, take this demon girl down and detain it!" Zhang Xiaofan naturally wouldn''t restrict his personal freedom, but Baguio was not so lucky. Tao Xuan opened up and let people detain Baguio.


    "Wait, head, I brought it with me, and I have a responsibility to take her away!" Zhang Xiaofan said when he heard Dao Xuan''s words.


    In any case, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio were also saddened together. They escaped from the pursuit of the Blood-Lang Church and supported each other. The relationship between the two sides has become very deep. Hearing that Baguio will be detained, Zhang Xiaofan Hurriedly said.


    "Xiao Fan, shut up, since ancient times there has been no conflict between evil and evil ..." Zhang Xiaofan''s words made it difficult for Tian to whisper.


    "Well, you don''t need to embarrass a junior, let Xiaofan and Baguio go together", Wu Yan next to him suddenly spoke at this time, also begged for Baguio.


    "Well? Do you know me? Why do you know my name?"


    Baguio, who had originally taken out a sad flower, was about to resist. He heard Wu Yan''s words and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Huh?" Daoxuan next to him, raised his brow slightly when he heard Wu Yan''s plea.


    Thinking of Wu Yan''s ability to measure the past and future, and then seeing that he can accurately say Baguio''s name, Dao Xuan moved:


    Could it be that there are other meanings to let this demon demon go together?


    "Right!" At the same time, Dao Xuan''s heart moved and reacted, secretly: "Wu Yan said before, there are five volumes of Tianshu, one of which is in the dripping blood hole, and the dripping blood hole has the blood refining hall. The lingering guilt of the enemy is like this ... ".


    "Well, since it is Mr. Wu Yan''s plea, then this seat will spare you once!", Thinking that he had understood Wu Yan''s meaning, Dao Xuan said.


    Dao Xuan''s reaction actually made Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio look at him with a little surprise, but he did not expect that Dao Xuan''s head would retort for Wu Yan''s words, but this was also a good thing.


    Wu Yan''s words are good. It is not too late to save people. Since it has been determined, then hesitation is no longer necessary.


    Wu Yan, Tian Yiyi, Zhang Xiaofan, and Baguio all acted together and headed towards Wanbat Ancient Cave in Kongsang Mountain.


    The remaining sins of the Blood Refining Church are all entangled in the dripping blood cave. It is not easy for Tian to be dignified. However, Wu Yan''s heart doesn''t pay much attention. In the original work, only the old one''s repair is not bad. Other people are not a threat.


    Moreover, what is most interesting is the strange black beast called Xuanshui Snake, which is said to be incapable of mortals. Wu Yan is also curious. To what extent is the strength of Heishui Xuanse? What about the Shenlong compared to the Fengyun plane?


    Wanbat Ancient Cave is naturally some distance away from Qingyunmen, but it did n��t take much time for the four people in Wuyan to have arrived at Wanbat Ancient Cave under the flight of the Royal Sword.


    Tian Yiyi''s look was a little serious, and he wanted to discuss the countermeasures, while Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Some of the evils in the Lianxuetang are not terrible. The soldiers are expensive and quick, so let''s save them first."


    "Yeah!" Seeing Wu Yan''s self-confidence, Tian Yiyi didn''t say much anymore.


    At that time, he had seen Wu Yan ��s power with his own eyes, and the earth-shattering power also made Tian difficult to have confidence in him. He nodded, and a group of four went directly into the Wanbat Grotto.


    ...


    Inside the Wanbat Grotto, all the remnants of the Lianxuetang were hiding here, and regarded the Wanbat Grotto as their nest.


    It ��s just that these 10,000 bat caves extend in all directions and have no bottom. Even the remnants of Lianxuetang have survived here for a while, but they ca n��t completely cover everything in the 10,000 bat caves. Inquire clearly.


    "There are rumors in ancient times that the old man with black heart left a baby in it. Where did he stay? We people have searched for many years and haven''t found it." The old man sat quietly, thinking secretly in his heart.


    The Wanbat Ancient Grottoes that extend in all directions are not enough to make a full investigation with the current staff of the Lianxuetang. Even the investigations in recent years have made several of the experts in the Lianxuetang disappear, and it is not known whether they were missing or lost in it. Already.


    "Boss, Ghost King Zong has been in Lianwandumen, Hehuan Valley, and Changshengtang recently. There seems to be a big move." The wild dog Taoist came to the old boss and said at this time.


    "Well, the King of Ghost Kings is very ambitious. He has always wanted to learn the old-fashioned ancestor and tried to rule the entire magic road. It seems that he can''t help it!" When he heard the news, the old man''s brow raised. He said.


    "Well, he wants to be beautiful. After the boss finds the bloodthirsty beads of the black-hearted ancestors, the days of our blood-dominated church''s unification of the magic path will not be far away. By then, we will be able to reproduce the glory of the blood-doped church!" With a serious look on the face of the wild dog Taoist, he said, he is full of hope and longing for the future of Lianxuetang.


    "Unfortunately, we only caught the ghost king''s left arm and right arm you Ji, if you can catch the ghost king''s daughter, it is a real ace!" After thinking of the ghost king, the old man''s face Said with a look of pity again.


    His own shot was actually run away by two younger juniors. Whenever he thought of it, the old man felt very sorry and angry.


    "Boss, there is a situation!" But, just at this time, suddenly, a disciple of the Blood Refining Church came trotting and said, "The daughter of the ghost king who ran away before and the disciple of Qingyunmen came. ".


    "Oh? They actually snatched their own nets?" After hearing this, the oldest and the wild dogs were both confused.


    It stands to reason that they managed to escape, how could they come back for no reason?


    "Boss, not only the two of them, but two other companions," and then the disciple said, "In addition to them, there is a young man in his twenties, and a chunky man Middle-aged people. "


    "Well, did you find a helper?"


    When he heard this, the old man said suddenly, he got up and talked, and his expression became more serious, saying, "I''d like to see, who did the two younger people find to help, short and middle-aged man? ? Doesn''t seem like a ghost king. "


    During the conversation, the old man set out with his disciples in the blood-making hall and greeted him outside, not to mention that it wasn''t the ghost king. Even if the ghost king came in person, the old man was not afraid of them.


    After all, there are only four people, even if the ghost king comes, on this three-acre land, his ghost king has to be himself, even if he is a strong dragon.


    Soon, everyone in the Lianxuetang, headed by the eldest, saw Wu Yan and his party.


    In the end, he is also a master of the Xianxian plane. After the old man saw Tian Yiyi, he naturally recognized Tian Yiyi''s identity at a glance. As the high-level of Qingyunmen, he is also a very famous figure in the entire practice world.


    "Who came here? It turned out to be the first field of Dazhufeng in Qingyunmen. Why? It''s just because you took three juniors to break into my blood-training hall? Would you look down on me too much? His eyes looked slightly at Wu Yan''s body, then he moved away, and the old man''s eyes still fell on Tian Wuyi''s body, and asked.


    "Hey hey, boss, I didn''t expect that Tian could not be delivered to the door. As long as he was killed, Qingyunmen folded his arm." The wild dog Taoist next to him licked his lips. Hehe said.


    However, when talking to the wild dog Taoist, after seeing Wu Yan next to him, he took a step back and startled, "You, are you !?"


    At the Qingyun Gate that day, Wu Yan was alone, and all of them were subdued by his understatement. His cultivation was unfathomable and his memories of the wild dogs were fresh. At the moment when he saw Wu Yan, the wild dogs were shocked. At the same time, hurriedly said to the old avenue: "Boss, be careful, although this guy looks young and can be repaired in one body, it is unfathomable!".


    "Oh?" After listening to the words of the wild dogs, the old man''s look was much more serious, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body again.


    It seems that he is young, but he has an unfathomable cultivation?


    "Sorry, old man, right? We have two of you here as guests. I wonder if you can send them out?" Wu Yan didn''t mean to waste time, he said straightforwardly.


    "Hahaha ...", Wu Yan''s words made everyone in the Lianxue Hall present seem to have heard something incredible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ couldn''t help but laugh out loud and watch Wu Yan''s eyes, It''s like looking at a fool.


    Is this guy a fool? He said that if he let people go, would he listen to him?


    Wu Yan didn''t feel angry at these ridiculous laughs made by the Blood Refining Church. He just turned his head slightly and fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body, saying, "Xiao Fan, today I will show you the real thing about the writing of the chakra What kind of power is it? "


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed and turned into the shape of three hooks. Then, the three hooks of the writing ring turned twice, turning into the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Here, this eye can continue to evolve !?" Zhang Xiaofan was amazed at Wu Yan''s apparent appearance above his three-hook jade.


    Susano


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 526： : 10 Deadly Swords

    All the people in Lianxuetang looked at Wu Yan with sarcasm, and felt that he didn''t know how to live or die. At this time, the four of them were surrounded, and they were whimsical, while Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye with surprise.


    Lin Jingyu ��s eye of the writing wheel is in the form of two hooks, and when she first started, she improved from the form of two hooks to the form of three hooks. This let Zhang Xiaofan know that her writing wheel eye was based on Lin Jingyu again. Evolved once.


    After seeing Wu Yan ��s writing wheel eye, Zhang Xiaofan understood that his original three-hook jade writing wheel eye could continue to improve.


    Susano


    After showing his eternal kaleidoscope, Wu Yan drank in his heart. Immediately, the red-colored Suzuka appeared, and the huge Suzuka was not just a skeleton, not just a simple muscle fiber wrap. It looks like a huge human figure, wearing Wutiangou armor, and looks very huge.


    The space inside the Wanbat Ancient Caves is huge, but Wu Yan, who is known as Xu Zuo Neng Hu, has turned his head completely against the top of the cave.


    "Here, what kind of power is this ...", looking at the red-hot energy of Zusuo Nenghu, the blood-stained smiles on these blood-studded people''s faces froze, and the look was full of panic. color.


    Aside from strength for the time being, just this body shape has made them feel a sense of weakness.


    "Another kind of magical and powerful Taoism", I have seen the wooden clogs of the Buddha on the top of Wuyan before. At this moment, when I saw Su Zuo Nenghu, Tian Yiyi''s heart was also shocked secretly.


    I did not expect such a power, Wu Yan actually has another trick. Compared to the top of the wooden Buddha, this must be able to reddish energy form, looks more cool.


    "Is this the real power of writing round eyes?", Looking at the red-colored Xu Zuo Nenghu, Zhang Xiaofan''s face was full of shocking expression, murmured secretly.


    For a long time, he and Lin Jingyu thought that writing the eye of the chakra was simply good vision. Now he understands that the power of writing the eye of the chakra is much stronger than he thought. Such power does not know when To master it?


    "This, what kind of power is that, no wonder this silly boy said that he wanted to find Wuyan to save people ...", Baguio next to him looked at Su Zuo Neng Hu, who was close at hand, and his face was full of shock. Look, dumbfounded.


    This huge suzunenghu, everyone in front of it is as small as an ant.


    "So, now, are you willing to hand over the people?" Wu Yan''s figure fell into the red water crystal of Su Zuo Neng''s eyebrow, and a pair of writing-wheel eyes looked at Su Zuo Neng''s feet. The eldest brother asked them calmly.


    It seems that the small person under his feet can easily step on his feet as long as he raises his feet.


    "This, this ...", the old man''s expression froze, looking up to look at the huge red figure in front of himself, and a fine layer of cold sweat slipped on his forehead.


    Even though the old man is very confident in his cultivation and strength, he still feels a little suffocated in the face of this huge and incredible Suzano, and it is difficult for him to raise his courage simply because of his size.


    "I, I''m willing to let people go ...", swallowed, and understood the situation at this time, the old man didn''t mean to say hard anymore, he said, and between the words, winked at the disciples next to him Let them hurry and bring out Lin Jingyu and You Ji.


    "Very good, the person who knows current affairs is Junjie!" Looking at the appearance of the old man, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then he received strength from his own strength. At the same time, the shape of the kaleidoscope was also closed. .


    "This is the power of writing round eyes! When can I reach such a level!" Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t do anything, and overwhelmed people, he forced the old man to admit and persuade people. I saw Zhang Xiaofan''s envy in his heart, and his heart was full of longing. I didn''t know when he could have such power.


    The strength of Xu Zuohuo makes the old man dare not take the meaning of Wu Yan. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves? At first, the oldest man thought that it was the people of the Blood Refining Hall that surrounded them. But now, the oldest man felt that the situation was completely reversed. It was only Wu Yan who surrounded all the people in the Blood Refining Hall.


    "Boss, do you think this person''s power is real? Isn''t it an illusion?" At this time, one of the disciples in Lianxuetang whispered to the old boss.


    Although Susano''s power seems extremely powerful, after all, it just looks. Some people doubt whether what I just saw is an illusion.


    "Yes, boss, I also think something is wrong!".


    At the same time, other disciples nodded and agreed, saying, "It stands to reason, if this guy really has such a powerful force, he should have been famous all over the world, right? Why have we never heard of it? His identity? I think all of this may be just an illusion. "


    "This ...", listening to the words of the two disciples in Lianxuetang, the old man''s heart moved slightly, and they felt that their words did make some sense.


    Such power is rare in the world. If it is true, why have you never heard of this person''s name?


    "Boss, don''t ah!" But just, the wild dog Taoist saw the hesitation of the old boss and hurriedly whispered: "This man''s strength is really unfathomable. When we went to Qingyunmen to check out All the brethren are not his opponents. He easily subdued us all, so his cultivation must be unfathomable. "


    "The wild dog Taoist, of course, you can''t detect the depth of this person. The strength of the boss alone can actually defeat you." Hearing the words of the Wild Dog Taoist, there are disciples in the Lianxue Church next to it, which make different Views.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, then went on to say, "The purpose of our Lianxuetang is to recreate the glory of the black heart ancestors of the past. If we were frightened by one person today, we wouldn''t even dare to do it. Talk about how to reproduce the glory. "


    "Yes!", This sentence, as if talking into the old man''s heart, made him nodded secretly.


    Although the look of Suzunaka just now seems scary, but in fact, it is only appearance. What is the specific strength, does he have the courage to test?


    Besides, if you think about it from another angle, if you have such power, it is impossible to let go of the other party, but the other party is willing to let yourself go? It looks like a bluff anyway.


    Wu Yan didn''t say much, just looked at Lin Jingyu and You Ji who were taken out quietly.


    "Miss, how are you ..." You Ji looked at Tian Buyi and Wu Yan with a look of astonishment on her face, obviously she didn''t understand why they met Baguio here, did they also get arrested? However, it looks different.


    "Uncle Tian Yiyi, and Wu Yan seniors? Are you saved?" Lin Jingyu naturally recognized Wu Yan. When she saw this situation, she was relieved in secret, and she should have been saved. Right? They are here to save themselves.


    "Let people go!" Wu Yan said calmly, looking at the two people who were taken out.


    "That''s natural!" For Wu Yan''s words, the old man''s face with a smile, said: "However, although the abilities shown by Your Excellency just now are shocking, how much ability is there, but I have not seen it. Can you show us something and let us open your eyes? ".


    "Do they believe in Susano''s power?" What did the old man mean? Wu Yan could hear it, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is that form just a bluff?" Baguio next to him seemed to be reminded at this time. He looked at Wu Yan with some suspicion. He was scared just now, but he didn''t react. Maybe it''s just bluff scary?


    "Huh, I don''t know if I live or die ..." But, compared to Baguio''s suspicion, Tian Yiyi''s heart snorted coldly and murmured.


    After seeing the might of the Buddha on the top with his own eyes, Tian Yiyi wouldn''t naturally feel that Xu Zhaneng''s power was just a bluff.


    However, Tian''s uneasy look was not noticed by the old man. What he noticed was the look of Baguio.


    Seeing Baguio''s eyes also looked at Wu Yan with suspicion. The older man believed more in his conjecture, sure enough? Almost deceived by this guy''s performance.


    "Boss, you guys, you really ...", the wild dog Taoist next to Wu Yan''s face became gloomy, and he felt a little instinct, feeling instinctively dangerous.


    As a man raised by a wild dog, the wild dog Taoist thinks that his intuition is still very precise, but others can''t feel it, but the wild dog Taoist can feel that Wu Yan has a very dangerous feeling.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How the wild dog Taoist''s discourse weight in Lianxuetang compares with the elder brother, he decides that it is a matter, even if the wild dog Taoist is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, there is no way to change.


    "Really? You want to see and see, then, as you wish ..." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the old man''s body, and he said calmly. During the conversation, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared again, and at the same time , Su Zuo Neng appeared that huge and incomparable figure.


    The crimson suzuneng, holding a shield and a sword, looked down at the old boss, and at this moment the sword in his hand turned into a red shadow, which instantly struck the old boss with a thunderbolt. .


    Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s exclusive weapon-Ten Boxing Sword!


    "Here, what is this!", Stabbed by the ten-fist sword, the old man shouted in astonishment.


    However, he couldn''t get rid of the ability of the Ten Boxing Swords anyway, and his figure was directly sealed.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 527： : No longer want to be a funeral dog

    Susano Nenjo has his own exclusive weapons, similar to the kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras, and Uchiha Itachi''s exclusive weapons are the Ten-Fist Sword and the Eight-Handed Sword, the Sealed Sword and the Shield of Defense.


    Originally, Wu Yan was too lazy to do things for the elder brothers and those in the Blood Concentration Hall. Their ability was not enough to make Wu Yan pay attention. Wu Yan was more curious about the Tianshu, Hehualing Bell and Heishui Xuanshe. .


    Although there are powerful practices that can defeat these people, but if you can solve the problem without taking action, Wu Yan is too lazy to do it.


    However, this year''s boss killed himself, doubted his ability, and wanted to do it with himself, then Wu Yan would complete him.


    There was no meaning to be merciful at the first shot, and the Ten Boxing Sword shot and sealed the old man directly.


    Ten Boxing Sword rolled up the oldest man''s body. In his terrified screams and struggles, he sealed it directly, and shot Wu Yan with all his strength. His shot was caught off guard. The strength of Zanohu saw all the people startled.


    "It''s amazing!" Zhang Xiaofan them, eyes widened.


    The strength of the oldest boss had been seen in the ruined temple before, but was actually killed under Wu Yan''s hands? The gap in strength is too big, right?


    "Sure enough, he and Dao Xuan''s heads are more powerful than ours!" Even Tian Tianyi took a glorious look at Xu Zuo Nenghu and secretly said in his heart.


    Wu Yan was able to defeat the elder brother. He wasn''t surprised. However, it was unexpected that Tian could not kill him with one stroke.


    "This, this ...", as for the other people in the Blood Liantang, all looked pale and looked at Wu Yan in horror.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was killed with one move. For a time, the dragons had no heads. The people in the Blood Liantang were stunned by the strength of Wu Yan, and they really became like a black sheep.


    However, the disciples of the Blood Refining Church fled in horror one by one, but one person did not escape. Although his face was pale and all of them were frightened, he looked at Wu Yan as if he was dead.


    "Hum, kill him!", Watching the wild dog Taoist actually did not escape, Baguio next to him had nowhere to spit it out, shouted loudly in his mouth, and took out the sad flower.


    Lin Jingyu and You Ji next to him, naturally recovered their free body at this time, came over.


    With Baguio''s words, the breath on You Ji''s body also transpired, staring at the wild dog Taoist poorly.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the wild dog Taoist, and asked calmly.


    In the original book, the wild dog Taoist is a very heavy character. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan led the people of the ghost Wang Zong to attack the blood refinery hall. The wild dog Taoist would rather die than die, but I saw it on the paper, and I really met it. different.


    "I, I have always been a bereavement dog. The Blood Refining Church is my home. I, I do n��t want to run away, I would rather die than be a bereavement dog." The wild dog Taoist looked pale, and looked with horror. At Wu Yan, when he was talking, he was stuttering, but he still didn''t mean to escape.


    What is the taste of a bereavement dog? The wild dogs have already tasted it, and they have not tasted like this again in his life. In his opinion, the Lianxuetang is his own home. If he turned away and escaped, he might be able to live. Come down, but the home that was hard to find is gone.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he might be dead when he stayed, he was so scared that he wanted to run away, but the stray dogs could not get away.


    "Well, interesting, from now on, you follow me ...", groaned for a moment, the practice of the wild dog Taoist is also good, in the real world can be regarded as the fourth-level awakening, and, dog This animal is the most loyal. After thinking about it, Wu Yan thinks that leaving his life can be regarded as a slave to a loyal minister.


    "Follow, follow you ...", hearing Wu Yan''s words, the wild dog Taoist froze, apparently did not expect that Wu Yan would not kill himself, but let himself follow him.


    After groaning for a while, I looked back, and all the people in Lianxuetang ran almost. Even if I stayed here, it would only be an empty cave in the future.


    "I, I see ...", after a moment of silence, the wild dog nodded and surrendered.


    It was not easy for Tian to see that Wu Yan had left this magic Taoist, and felt that it was not suitable.


    However, Wu Yan is not Qingyunmen''s person after all, and it is not easy for Tian to say much.


    With You Ji and Lin Jingyu both rescued, this time when you came to Wanbat Ancient Caves to save people, even if it was a tiger and a snake, it was easily resolved.


    It was not easy for Tian to find himself at Wanbat Ancient Grotto, and it seemed to have played no role at all, mainly as a representative of Qingyunmen, who came to show Qingyunmen''s attitude.


    "Well, let''s go ...", You Ji came to Baguio at this time, looked at Wuyan Hetian, it was not easy for them, and said to Baguio in a low voice. There are a lot of masters, so you should not stay long.


    Hearing the words of You Ji, Baguio''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body reflectively, and she actually felt a sense of perseverance.


    "You guys, we still have some things to do, and we shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Thank you for your kindness to help." Youji pulled Baguio beside her, and at the same time she opened her eyes and fell on Wu Yan.


    "There is still a sight in this Wanbat Ancient Cave, don''t you want to see it?" You Ji, they are leaving, naturally Wu Yan didn''t mean to stay, but just nodded calmly.


    "No, just don''t stop ..." When you heard Wu Yan''s retention, You Ji shook her head seriously and refused, then pulled Baguio together and turned away.


    When leaving, Baguio turned around and gave Zhang Xiaofan a deep look.


    "Jing Yu, great, you''re fine", but at this time Zhang Xiaofan''s attention was focused on Lin Jing Yu''s body.


    The two young boys met again after experiencing some danger, and they were naturally very happy.


    After a good talk, Zhang Xiaofan also looked back, but Baguio followed Youyou but disappeared.


    "The sight of CNOOC in Wanbat Ancient Grotto? What does it mean?" It is not easy for Tian. At this time, he looked at Wuyan in amazement and asked, this is also the first time he came to Wanbat Ancient Grotto? But looking at him, it seems familiar to him.


    "Do you think Dao Xuan''s boss asked you to come here, but simply came here to help? He wanted you to follow me to see it." If Tian Yiyi did not let Wu Yan smile with a smile, in front of him, he would go ahead ten thousand times. Go further to the Bat Caves.


    "The scene in Wanbat Ancient Cave? What is it?", The wild dog Taoist followed Wu Yan blankly and walked forward, his heart secretly surprised.


    Immediately, the wild dog Taoist seemed to think of something, and exclaimed, "Wait, you''re not talking about the treasure left by the black heart ancestor? Do you know where the treasure left by the black heart ancestor is?".


    "Heaven''s old treasure? Are you talking about bloodthirsty beads? It''s in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand." The exclamation of the wild dog Taoist made Wu Yan look back at him and said.


    "Boy, bloodthirsty beads are in your hands?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the wild dog Taoist widened his eyes in surprise and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is the bloodthirsty bead? Yes, it is here with me", nodded, and Zhang Xiaofan no longer hid the meaning of holding on, and took out the bloodthirsty bead.


    "Sure enough, it really is a bloodthirsty bead. I didn''t expect that we had found such a bloodthirsty bead for such a long time in your hand!" Looking at the bloodthirsty bead in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, the wild dog said excitedly.


    Just now, the look became bleak again. Although the bloodthirsty beads were found now, but the Blood Lure Church disappeared with the disappearance of the old man, and it is a real name. Even if we see the bloodthirsty beads again, there is no way to change it.


    After a moment of silence, the wild dog Taoist followed Wuyan curiously and said, "Since you are not for bloodthirsty beads, what are you for? Is there anything else in this Wanbat Ancient Cave?".


    "It seems that you have been in Wanbat Ancient Cave for so long, but you don''t know anything." Turning back to glance at the wild dog Taoist, Wu Yan said.


    "We don''t have much staff left in Lianxuetang, and Wanbat Grottoes are so unexpected that they look like an underground world, so we haven''t figured out exactly what it is like." In the words of the rock, the wild dog Taoist nodded honestly.


    "Well, yes, there are blood caves, ruthless seas, and necropolises in these bat caves. They are really huge." The words of wild dogs let Wu Yan secretly click Nodded, but agreed.


    It is true that Wuyan is so large in the cave. Although Wu Yan knows the scene inside from the original work, how to get there, Wu Yan is blind and has no idea.


    However, Wu Yan is not helpless. In the face of the bottomless, batman caves that extend in all directions, Wu Yan groans for a moment, and then prints with his hands, and whispers in his heart: the technique of multiple shadows!


    Bang Bang!


    With the launch of Wu Yan''s Ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A large white smoke appeared, and then hundreds of thousands of Wu Yan''s shadow avatars appeared. The dense shadow avatars spread out in no time and began to carpet. Search the scene in the entire Manta cave.


    "His, what kind of ability is this? A lot ...", watching Wu Yan split into thousands of shadows, the wild dog Taoist looked stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    "His avatar operation can actually create so much?" Even Tian Tian, ??who has already seen the ability of the shadow avatar, is not easy. Looking at the thousands of shadow avatars in Wuyan, he also took a breath. .


    Thousands of movie avatars, this scene is too shocking.


    "There are so many, there are only dozens of my shadow avatars." Lin Jingyu looked at this scene, suddenly secretly surprised.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 528： : Level 5

    The technique of shadow avatars is to assign their own chakras to create physical avatars. In theory, the more shadow avatars that are split, the lower the strength of these shadow avatars.


    Therefore, in the original works of Naruto, with the exception of Nine-Tailed Naruto Naruto, no one will split out hundreds or thousands of shadows to fight.


    However, this trick is very practical if it is used only to explore certain places.


    The Wanbat Grotto is indeed huge, but after thousands of shadows appeared, a carpet-like search was launched against the Wanbat Grotto.


    What about Wu Yan? Then I made a wooden clog out, got some seats, and sat down quietly, took out the cloud mist tea, quietly made tea, and a relaxed look, making the wild dog Taoist He Tian difficult to them. transfixed.


    "Originally, is this the correct use of Shadow Avatar? It''s not just for combat."


    Seeing Wu Yan''s body sitting down and making tea, waiting quietly, thousands of shadows went to explore Wanbat Ancient Caves, Lin Jingyu was secretly surprised, and felt that his use of ability seemed too rigid. Some, like Wu Yan, are truly flexible.


    In contrast to Tian, ??it is not easy for them. The natives of the Xianxian plane like to drink Cola, but Wu Yan likes to drink their Yunwuxian tea. The tea that these practitioners drink seems to contain some aura. God is clear and happy.


    In this way, drinking tea and tea, drinking cola and drinking cola, they look like they are traveling.


    After spending about two hours, the shadow avatars were gradually released, and then Wu Yan became aware of all the sights in the Wanbat Ancient Caves, and immediately stood up.


    "Have you found it ??" Looking at Wu Yan''s standing figure, the wild dogs were shocked.


    Waiting for Wu Yan to lead the way, but Wu Yan did not mean to walk, but reached out his hand and waved a few times in the void.


    Soon, countless small and small Mars appeared, and the structure became the magic of space transmission. Then, Wu Yan strode over in the lead.


    "Uh, that''s a convenient ability." Although it was not the first time I saw this ability, looking at Wu Yan, Tian Wuyi still felt very emotional in his heart.


    Unlike the Taoist method in the Central Plains, Tian Yiyi doesn''t think that Wu Yan''s ability is not only used for combat, but also very practical in life, especially those electrical appliances in his house seem to be like magic weapons, but those The magic weapon seems to be purely used for living.


    "What kind of art is this? You can easily cross two different places?"


    Even Tian Tian, ??who has seen this magic, is secretly surprised, let alone seeing this magical wild dog Taoist for the first time, with a look of astonishment on his face, and following Wu Yan behind this Space teleportation magic.


    After transmitting magic across the space, Wu Yan and others came to a huge stone monument with a line of characters written on it: Heaven and Earth are benevolent and all things are rude dogs!


    "This is one of the Tianshu books!" Wu Yan understood in his heart, looking at the line.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t mean to study, but let Zhang Xiaofan come up and take a good look.


    In Wu Yan''s opinion, it is better to let Zhang Xiaofan write down the study directly. At that time, he can copy it directly from his D drive.


    "What is this? It seems to be a volume of practice, but it is extremely profound." Tian Tianyi''s practice is not weak, and he can be regarded as a master of the Xianxian plane. He naturally can see that this volume of books is extraordinary. Said with a look of wonder on his face.


    "This is one of the Tianshu books, and one of the reasons why Tao Xuan''s head asked you to come here." Wu Yan did not stop others from watching the Tianshu books, and explained in his mouth. The relevant things were also difficult for Tian and they explained it again.


    However, compared to everyone else who was watching Tianshu, Lin Jingyu was unmoved, just standing beside Wu Yan and waiting.


    "Why don''t you look? Are you not interested in Tianshu?" Looking at Lin Jingyu next to him, Wu Yan asked Lin Jingyu in amazement.


    "Tianshu may be very esoteric, but the more subtle and profound the exercises, the more time it takes to cultivate to grow up. In my opinion, it is not as good as the Chakra refining technique taught by Wu Yan''s predecessors. I am confident in just a few Within ten years, he has reached the level of the world''s top masters. "Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Lin Jingyu replied.


    "Well, yes, I understand the principle of gluttony," Wu Yan nodded contentedly when he heard Lin Jingyu''s words, and very much appreciated Lin Jingyu.


    People who can face treasures and keep their minds clear are not something that anyone can do.


    Of course, the principle of being greedy and chewing is not suitable for Wu Yan, because no matter it is knowledge or skills, Wu Yan does not need to learn and cultivate by himself, only simple copying is required. Wu Yan only needs one mind Just put it on how to increase your number of crystal points.


    Therefore, as long as it encounters eye-catching skills and knowledge, Wu Yan will copy it, which will not affect Wu Yan''s own growth rate.


    After all, Wu Yan''s growth rate is not slow. In less than ten years, it has reached such a level. Whether it is placed in the situation, one piece, or even the plane of Naruto, this growth rate is even faster than The protagonists of the protagonist halo, but it can be considered very fast.


    After waiting for a while and letting these people write down the contents of this book, Wu Yan and others quickly found the treasures of Hehuanling left by Mrs. Jinling in the dripping blood cave.


    What was originally in Baguio''s hands is now in Wuyan''s hands.


    "Hey, it ��s really sighing between the ancestor of the black heart and Mrs. Jinling ..." In this blood hole, everyone understood some of the emotional entanglements between the ancestor of the black heart and Mrs. Jinling. Can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Feelings will not become better because of one''s strength and status, and the trafficker will be hurt by his death. Similarly, even characters such as the black-hearted ancestor and Mrs. Jin Ling cannot be spared.


    "Let the creatures make people ..." Even Wu Yan couldn''t help expressing his emotion.


    Shaking his head, what should be obtained in this drop of blood hole is already in hand. Wu Yan followed and stretched out his hand, waving a few more circles in the void, and then another space teleportation magic structure was completed.


    "Oh? Is there any other baby in it?" Tian Wuyi said with a look of surprise on Wu Yan''s face.


    Is it a huge treasure house? In addition to things like Tianshu and Acacia bells, are there other babies?


    "This ..." As for the wild dogs, his face was very weird.


    Whether it''s Acacia bell or Tianshu, these babies are hidden in the Wanbat Grottoes. These people in the Lianxuetang have stayed here for so long, but they don''t know anything. This is really sitting on Baoshan without knowing it .


    There wasn''t much to say, Wu Yan stepped over one step, and then Tian Yiyi followed one another in succession following Wu Yan''s magic of space transmission.


    As you can see, the other side of space transmitting magic is a huge water world, almost like an endless ocean and sea, which seems to be an underground river.


    "What''s here?" Looking at the huge underwater world in the underground river, Tian Diyi was secretly surprised by their hearts, and at the same time, looked at Wu Yan with a questioning look.


    However, Wu Yan did not respond to their surprise, but just looked at the underwater world quietly, and then raised his palms high, and the wild hunting wind gathered in the palm of Wu Yan, and soon turned into A high-speed spinning whirlwind.


    Wind Falcon-Spiral Shuriken


    After all this was formed, Wu Yan threw it down, and the Ninjutsu of this spiral shuriken fell directly into the ruthless sea.


    Immediately, what was originally a calm and ruthless sea, immediately set off a terrible vortex, turned into a stormy sea, high-speed rotating hurricane, rolled up the ruthless sea, as if the entire ruthless sea became furious.


    The power of the spiral shuriken, watching the turbulent waves of the ruthless sea. Although everyone was amazed at the power of Wu Yan, they were secretly surprised at what Wu Yan did and did not understand that Wu Yan was facing the whole The relentless sea launched an attack, and rolled up these rough seas why.


    However, soon they understood why Wu Yan did all of this, and it was as loud as the roar of an old cow, and then, in this stormy sea, a completely unusual wave appeared.


    Secretly, everyone could see a huge figure appearing in the water.


    "There are monsters underwater!", Said the wild dog Taoist, screaming, the traces secretly revealed from the ruthless sea, he can see that the monsters inside must be very huge.


    "What kind of monsters are there underwater ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Tian couldn''t change them a few times, and his mind became dignified, while staring at the ruthless sea with vigilance.


    From this momentum, they can also see that a very scary monster is indeed hidden in the ruthless sea.


    After a long time, in the endless waves, the underwater monster finally revealed the true face of Lushan. This is a huge black snake with a dark body, giving a thick feeling, a sloppy appearance, which makes people feel very Thick and deep breath.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the monster, a wave of crystal points jumped on the crystal measuring device. Then, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    10020!


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 529： : Fairy Mode Reappearance

    Looking at the crystal points of the black water mysterious snake, Wu Yan took a sigh of relief.


    Although it is known from the original works of Xunxian that the power of the blackwater mystic snake must be very strong, after all, except for the yellow bird that appeared when the treasure of the emperor was opened to restrain it, the power of the blackwater mystic snake is almost so strong that it has no opponents. However, Wu Yan did not expect that the crystal point number of this blackwater black snake was as high as 10,000.


    This is the level of a real fifth-order evolutionary beast.


    "This is? Ancient strange beast, black water mysterious snake?", Looking at the strange beast with the true content exposed in the ruthless sea, Tian Yiyi''s face with a terrified look, shouted in surprise.


    I didn''t expect to encounter the legendary ancient beast here. The power of this blackwater mysterious snake is by no means capable of confronting human beings. I knew that a monster like blackwater mysterious snake was here, and Tian would not come easily.


    "Wu Yan, use your Taoism to leave, hurry up ...", watching the black water mysterious snake appeared, Tian could not rush to Wu Yan in a hurry.


    Facing the black water snake, he had no intention to try it.


    "There are so many terrible monsters in the world. There are such terrible monsters all over the world." Looking at the huge black water mysterious snake, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu next to each other were dazzled.


    Originally looking at Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, they already felt terrible, but judging from the size, this black water mystic snake is larger than Wu Yan''s Su Zuo Neng Hu before.


    Roar����


    Although most of the black water snake is immersed in the ruthless sea, the bare part of the body already makes people feel the heavy pressure. His eyes are waiting for Wu Yan and others, his eyes are full of With the breath of tyranny and killing.


    "It''s so strong, there''s no need to do anything with it, let''s go ..." Looking at the crystal points of the blackwater mystic snake, Wu Yan didn''t have the will to fight with it. He nodded to Tian Yiyi and immediately stretched out his palm. To start the magic of architecture space teleportation to leave.


    This black water mystic snake also looked at it, and it was unnecessary to do it.


    However, although Wu Yan wanted to leave, the blackwater mystic snake didn''t let them leave easily. The huge snake tail swayed. Under the power of the blackwater mystic snake, the waves in the relentless sea set off and turned into one. Large swaths of water waved down towards Wu Yan and others.


    The overwhelming waves make it difficult to produce an unmatched mind. The level of the five-level evolutionary beast. The power of this black water mysterious snake is beyond imagination.


    "This is indeed an existence that can not be countered by human power." Wu Yan sighed in his heart while watching the waves set off by the black water black snake.


    10,000 crystal points, supernatural power and physical strength are not mentioned for the time being, just the crystal point number makes people feel a sense of suffocation.


    Even if Wu Yan had all the cards in his hand and the blessing of the equipment, at most he could fight against monsters with four or five thousand crystal points. The power of this black water mystic snake has a crushing advantage.


    Looking at the oncoming waves, Wu Yan sighed secretly, it was too late to transmit magic in the architectural space.


    After stopping to prepare for half of the magic, Wu Yan''s yellow sand hand appeared, a fierce slash, and a huge chopping waved out with Wu Yan''s attack, instantly separating the huge waves in front of him.


    However, as the giant waves separated, a dark head could be seen, and they banged directly on Wu Yan''s side.


    It turned out that with the huge waves as the attack, the shape of the blackwater mysterious snake rushed after the huge waves, and the blackwater mysterious snake who had approached it opened its mouth of blood, let alone prepare for space to transmit magic. Even the status of the Eight Doors is too late.


    World and Promise, Qiankun borrows the law!


    Wu Yan bit his finger and drew a Tai Chi pattern on his palm. Immediately, the endless power between heaven and earth was mobilized at this moment and blessed Wu Yan''s body, making his breath swell. stand up.


    Compared to the Eight Doors, Qiankun ��s blessing by law is a little weaker, but it is faster to perform, and after the increase, it will not cause too much load on itself.


    Taking Qiankun''s Taoism to temporarily improve his cultivation, Wu Yan followed his ability to perform shaving and pulled back.


    In the face of this black water mystic snake with 10,000 crystal points, even if Wu Yan had the blessing of Qiankun to borrow the law, he did not dare to confront it.


    At the same time, Wu Yan is going to take out the pet order, and let Shenlong help himself to gain time to transfer magic in the architecture space.


    Although from the point of crystal point of view, the black water mystic snake is even higher than Shenlong, but the number of crystal points close to 9,000 and the number of 10,000 is not too big. With the power of Shenlong, he defeated Black Shui Xuan She won''t say for the time being, but it should be possible to win time.


    It was just that Wu Yan had n��t had time to take out the pet order when he pulled out. Suddenly, Wu Yan felt the aura between heaven and earth, as if it were a catalyst, and merged with his own strength and spiritual strength. At the same time, inexplicable power erupted from within him.


    "Is this? Fairy Mode? Suddenly entered Fairy Mode without warning?", Feeling the strength in his body, with the blessing of heaven and earth, got some strong catalysis, Wu Yan''s heart moved and sink With the mind in mind, he secretly thought about the characteristics of the fairy mode.


    For no reason, why is this fairy mode turned on again?


    Dididi!


    In the crystallizer, as the fairy mode is turned on, the breath on Wuyan is expanding. At the same time, the crystal point number of Wuyan in the crystallizer is also constantly increasing.


    In Tian Yiyi''s eyes, they can see that Wu Yan''s face suddenly appeared some mysterious and mysterious patterns, making Wu Yan look mysterious and amazing.


    3228 ... 4050 ... 4865 ...


    With the opening of the fairy mode, the number of crystal points of Wuyan is constantly increasing. In the crystal measuring device, the number of crystal points about itself is slowly, which has stabilized.


    Until the end, the number of crystal points was stable at about 6,600.


    Unprecedented powerful forces are jumping in their own body, as if the flood of the **** has been decided, Wu Yan feels that if he is willing, he seems to be able to split the world with a sword!


    "It''s strong! With my cultivation and promotion, this fairy mode has become stronger!" Looking at his current 6600 crystal points, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    The number of crystal points itself is more than 2,400. After entering the fairy mode, now, the number of crystal points has doubled or tripled. It is no wonder that in the Naruto plane, whether the Uzumaki Naruto has enabled the fairy mode, the gap in strength is very large.


    The improvement of two or three times is of course extraordinary.


    Of course, compared to the power in the fairy mode, Wu Yan''s mind is more on the opening of the fairy mode.


    Finally, I have the opportunity to enter Fairy Mode again. Wu Yan naturally has to pay close attention to what is required to enter Fairy Mode.


    Entering the fairy mode this time, Wu Yan felt that the problem was mainly the question of the ratio between the amount of blessings and the strength of himself when he borrowed the law.


    Qiankun''s Taoism can mobilize the power between heaven and earth to bless himself, but how much is the power of this heaven and earth mobilized? But it is related to the environment.


    Where there is plenty of aura, the power of this Taoism blessing is more, and where the aura is depleted, blessing is naturally less.


    And the blessed power and its own power need a certain ratio to produce a catalytic effect, merge into the immortal chakra, and let yourself enter the fairy mode.


    Therefore, although Wu Yan repeatedly used the power of Qian Kun borrowing methods, it was not so easy to accurately achieve the delicate ratio. Therefore, Wu Yan tried many times and all failed.


    After all, the ratio is not so easy to control, and the most important thing is that with the continuous improvement of Wu Yan ��s cultivation, the strength of the heaven and earth that needs to be blessed also needs to be continuously increased, which requires Wu Yan to explore and control it by himself Already.


    call!


    Not to mention the coincidence of Wu Yan''s chance, after entering the fairy mode again, what kind of situation is the black water mysterious snake, but he didn''t bother so much, and his huge head continued to slam toward Wu Yan.


    This head is just like a building. The shape of the black water snake gives an unparalleled feeling.


    "Block!".


    However, looking at the head hit by the black water mysterious snake, Wu Yan''s yellow sand hand lay in front of him, and his heart drank in a low voice.


    With a bang, the huge head of the Blackwater Hydra snake hit Wuyan''s sword. Compared to the shape of the Blackwater Hydra snake, the sword of the hand of Huangsha looks like an embroidery needle, and Wuyan is as small as A flea, but what is shocking is that the head of the Blackwater Xuan snake hit Wu Yan, but was blocked and difficult to enter.


    "What !?", looking at the huge black water mysterious snake, was actually blocked by Wu Yan''s sword, Tian Yiyi and others were dumbfounded and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Because of the huge difference in body shape, this scene looks particularly shocking.


    It''s like a rhino running at a high speed, but it is resisted by a mouse. All this does not meet the common sense in everyone''s mind.


    "Kick fly!" After blocking, Wu Yan didn''t want to, the skill of kick fly was almost arbitrary, his waist twisted, and one leg followed the head of this black water mysterious snake.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge black water mystic snake, under Wu Yan''s foot, was kicked and flew back directly. The huge body fell into the ruthless sea and splashed a huge wave.


    It''s not over yet!


    Watching the body of the black water mysterious snake fall into the ruthless sea, Wu Yan whispered in his heart.


    Immediately, Huang Sha''s hand was raised high, and a huge and exaggerated slash, followed by Wu Yan''s action severely split into the ruthless sea.


    Wuyan''s crystal points have reached the level of 6,600, plus the blessing of the snake bone poison ring and the hand of the yellow sand, the existence of seven or eight thousand crystal points.


    Although it is inferior to the blackwater mystic snake with 10,000 crystal points, it still has 70% to 80% of its power.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 530： : Pretend to run

    A huge slash, very exaggerated, one slash fell, and the entire ruthless sea seemed to be separated, split into two.


    At the same time, the screams of the blackwater mysterious snake can be heard in the ruthless sea. Obviously, even this blackwater mysterious snake is not so good. The red blood is blooming in the relentless sea Red blood flower.


    "Okay, amazing ...", looking at the scene in front of him, Tian couldn''t be stunned and incredible.


    And the breath emanating from Wu Yan even made Tian hardly feel shocked. This breath made people feel a sense of suffocation, terrible breath. I did not expect that even the black water mystic snake was not his opponent?


    "It turned out that he hadn''t exhausted all his strength when he was discussing with Brother Zhang on the Qingyun Mountain? Was this his real strength? Are the monks from overseas Xianshan stronger than the Central Plains?" Murmured.


    "Great, is this the real strength of Wu Yan''s predecessors?" Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu next to him looked at the strength shown by Wu Yan and watched that the black water snake was under Wu Yan''s hands. Injured, the two were equally stunned.


    As for the power of Wu Yan, they have reached the point of blind worship. In their hearts, the power of Wu Yan is omnipotent.


    Roar!


    The merciless sea was separated, and the huge body of the black water mysterious snake reappeared, staring at Wu Yan with eyes full of violent colors. You can see a huge wound on the black water mysterious snake''s head. more than.


    The flesh and blood on his head rolled out, and he could even see the white bones inside.


    "What a powerful body!" Looking at the injured blackwater mysterious snake, Wu Yan''s heart felt secretly.


    Although it seems that the injury is not mild, even the bones on his head can be seen, but in fact, his own beating was blocked by the skull of the blackwater mysterious snake.


    Wu Yan''s current beating is comparable to a strong man with seven or eight thousand crystal points. This attack, even a mountain, can be cut from beginning to end. However, it fell on the head of the black water snake, even its The skull couldn''t be cut open, showing how much its physical defenses had reached.


    "Look at me!" Tian Tianyi, who seemed to feel a bit uncomfortable looking around, took a deep breath and drank in his mouth.


    The sword drew, and then a flying sword shot toward the black water mysterious snake like a spirit snake.


    With a bang, Mars was splashing.


    The flying sword landed on the head of the black water snake, collided with the scales on the head, and suddenly burst out a fine piece of Mars.


    Then Fei Jian flew back to Tian Yiyi''s hands, looking at the scales of the black water mysterious snake without leaving any marks, Tian Yiyi''s face was a little black.


    Compared to Wu Yan''s power, Tian couldn''t easily feel that he had just acted like a clown.


    "Wu Yan can damage the black water mystic snake that the extraordinary person is capable of. Is his strength beyond the mortal realm?" Looking back, Tian Yiyi''s eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    After shooting in person, I can more deeply appreciate the horror of the black water mysterious snake, and this just illustrates the power of Wu Yan.


    "Immortal law-wooden crickets! The technique of wooden dragons!", Ignoring Tian''s uneasy look, Wu Yan closed his palms together and drank in his heart.


    Immediately, a large area of ??tree vines appeared in the ruthless sea. The combined tree vines were very large, almost the size of the black water mysterious snake, opened their mouths, and bite down toward the black water mysterious snake.


    Although the immortal mode is powerful, it is just like the eight-door armor, and has a certain time limit. After all, Wuyan''s immortal mode is motivated by the Taoist method of Qiankun borrowing, and the Taoist method of Qiankun borrowing the power of heaven and earth It will run out.


    Therefore, Wu Yan did not waste time, and powerful forces surged.


    The black water snake and the huge wooden dragon bite in the ruthless sea, and the whole ruthless sea seemed to be boiling and raging.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had no way to stand. They could only float in the air with the imperial flight flying, one by one staring at the killing in the ruthless sea.


    In the final analysis, the blackwater mystic snake is more powerful. Under the bite, the wooden blocks are splashing and killing. Mulong is not the opponent of the blackwater mystic snake, and soon he was bitten by many parts. .


    "Xianfa, Mu Yan, thousands of hands!".


    Seeing that the black water snake had bitten the wooden dragon, Wu Yan whispered in his heart, and the huge Buddha statue appeared again, standing on the ruthless sea.


    Then, hundreds of fists fought fiercely toward the black water snake.


    Bang Bang!


    The innumerable fists smashed into the black water mysterious snake one after another, smashing its huge body directly into the ruthless sea.


    However, these fists did not mean to keep their hands in the slightest, and followed the breaking water.


    The stern roar sounded, and this continuous fist fell on the body of the black water mysterious snake, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    "Okay ... awesome ...", watching this scene, watching Wu Yan completely hang the black water mysterious snake, Tian beside him was not easy for them, completely dumbfounded.


    Is such great power really what mortals can have? With thousands of hands, the power in Fairy Mode is much stronger than when it was on Qingyun Mountain.


    "Okay, let''s go ...", after dropping the blackwater mystic snake to the ruthless ocean floor, Wu Yan quickly transmitted the magic of the architectural space, and then jumped first.


    At almost the same time, the patterns on Wu Yan''s face faded, and his breath resembled a punctured balloon, shrinking rapidly.


    "Predecessor Wu Yan, did you kill that monster?" Seeing Wu Yan ran through the space portal, Zhang Xiaofan naturally left behind Wu Yan, watching Wu Yan wave his hand and lifted The magic of the space portal, Zhang Xiaofan asked curiously. It seemed that Wu Yan had completely crushed the black water mysterious snake in the recent battle.


    "Wake up, that''s impossible ..." Zhang Xiaofan said, letting Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and shook his head at him.


    Indeed, it just seemed that he had the upper hand and was holding down the blackwater black snake, but Wu Yan also understood that his attack could only cause some minor injuries to the blackwater black snake, and wanted to kill Dead black water snake is almost impossible.


    10,000 crystal points, fifth-level evolutionary beast-level strength, that is impossible.


    My fairy mode is almost unsustainable. If you do n��t run again, you wo n��t be able to run.


    "It seems that although the shape you just made is very powerful, it can''t last long. No wonder you have to run away." Tian Tian, ??who was not easy to watch Wu Yan''s face representing the fairy pattern disappeared, said suddenly.


    Roar����


    In the ruthless sea, the Blackwater Hydra snake was completely enraged. Thousands of hands attacked it and withstood thousands of boxing. Even the blackwater Hydra snake was strong, but he felt aching body, as if the bones and shelves of his body were all It''s going to fall apart.


    With endless anger, the blackwater mystic snake rushed out of the ruthless sea. However, the figures of Wuyan and others have completely disappeared, and a blackwater mystic snake that has nowhere to vent his anger, attacking everything around him frantically. .


    Rumble!


    Outside the Wanbat Grotto, talents such as Wu Yan have just come through the magic of the space portal, they can all feel the violent shaking of the earth, and can also hear the angry roar of the black water mysterious snake below the ground.


    Take a closer look at the surrounding area. The earth within a hundred miles is shaken, like an earthquake.


    "What a terrible power, it is indeed the legendary ancient beast. The power of one''s own can actually shake the earth." Feeling the earthquake that broke out because of the anger of the black water mysterious snake, Tian Yiyi''s heart was surprised and sighed, Sighed by the terrible power of the Blackwater Hydra.


    ��Let ��s go, let ��s go back��. After dialing the blackwater mystic snake, Wuyan ��s trip to the Wanbat Ancient Caves was relatively smooth. He stretched out his palms again during the talk and waved gently in the void. After a few laps, the space magic back to Qingyunmen was quickly constructed.


    However, looking at this space to transmit magic, Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan did not intend to cross the past.


    Obviously, they are still reluctant to go back.


    "How? Noisy and noisy, don''t you want to go back? Do you want to leave the world for such a lifetime?" Zhang Xiaofan''s move wrinkled Tian Diyi''s brow deeply, and said politely, apparently Very angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan lowered his head, and did not mean that Hetian would not be easy to argue with each other.


    "At the time of our tragedy in Caomiao Village, Qingyunmen also had half of the responsibility. The two of us couldn''t stay at Qingyunmen peacefully anymore," Lin Jingyu next to him said, expressing his own thoughts.


    "Well, did you come here when you wanted to, and you wanted to leave? Today I am here, I ca n��t let you leave, otherwise how can I explain to the head brother and Cang Song when I go back?" Then, Tian easily shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, the breath on his body was raised. Obviously, if the two of them were unwilling to go back, Tian could not easily take them back.


    Seeing that Tian was not easy to act, Zhang Xiaofan still lowered his head and said nothing. Although he decided to leave Qingyunmen, he still remembered Tian ��s easy nurture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to shoot at him.


    However, Lin Jingyu next to him didn''t have so many scruples, the sword in his hand came out, and the two writing-eyes of the two hooks stared at Tian Di easily.


    "Well, there''s no need to make a sword?", Watching Tian Bianyi and Lin Jingyu look like they are about to start, Wu Yan waved his hand and stood up, standing in the middle of the two of them at the same time.


    "Wu Yan, do you want to step in again?" Tian couldn''t easily look at Wu Yan and said seriously.


    "Of course not. This is your family''s housework at Qingyunmen. Where am I an outsider to get involved?" Tian Tianyi made Wu Yan shake his head.


    However, as soon as this was said, Wu Yan paused slightly, then looked at Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan and said, "However, as far as I know, these demons of the Ghost King sect will soon attack Qingyunmen. Will open. "


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 531： : Poison Attack

    Wu Yan''s words made Lin Jingyu''s face froze. Even Zhang Xiaofan, who was lowering his head and silent, raised his head and looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    Wu Yan''s words are true. Neither of them will doubt, after all, they still trust Wu Yan very much.


    Although they did not want to live in Qingyunmen, they thought that Qingyunmen was going to fight against the magic road, and their hearts became heavy again.


    "No wonder, I saw the traces of the people in Tianyin Temple in the main hall before!" At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s mind also remembered that he had grabbed his own Master Pukong in the main hall of Tong Tianfeng before. Wu Yan''s words were even more convinced.


    "Whether you go or stay, decide for yourself, I''ll go first ...".


    Ignoring the thoughts of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, Wu Yan said, after leaving such a sentence, he turned around, crossed the space portal, and went back to Qingyunmen.


    Although Tian Yiyi was angry in his heart, after looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s hesitant look, he could see that he had feelings for Qingyunmen or Dazhufeng, and Tian could not help but soften.


    Thinking of what happened to Zhang Xiaofan, Tian Yiyi didn''t mean to persecute him anymore. He sighed slightly, followed behind Wu Yan and crossed the space portal.


    "Jing Yu, I, I want to go back, Zhengmao battle, both sister and brother will be in danger", watching Wu Yan and Tian difficult to leave across the space portal, after a moment of silence, Zhang Xiaofan said to Lin Jingyu .


    "Well, we won''t stay in Qingyunmen, but sitting and watching those brothers and sisters are in danger, but we can''t do it. After all, the things in Caomiaocun have nothing to do with them." Nodded.


    After all, living in Qingyunmen for so many years, there are still feelings.


    The two briefly negotiated, and they quickly unified their opinions. This time, they are willing to participate in the main battle of the Demon, not for Qingyunmen, but for those who care about themselves in Qingyunmen.


    As for the end of the war? The two will not stay at Qingyunmen, they will still leave.


    With this in mind, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu followed the space portal and returned to Qingyunmen.


    The matter of the Battle of the Devil is about to come. The side of Qingyunmen has gathered the power of Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley to discuss the strategy of dealing with the magic road together.


    What about Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu? Then they waited quietly for the coming of the Demon War. At the same time, the two also worked hard to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Both have the power to write chakras, and they also have the strength system of the Naruto plane taught by Wu Yan. Therefore, the recent practice of the two is mainly based on the strength system of the Naruto plane.


    Lin Jingyu mainly trains the refinement of Chakra, the trinity and the shadow avatar, which can be used by Lin Jingyu. However, such attacks as Spiral Shuriken cannot be performed because Chakra is not enough.


    Therefore, the purpose of Lin Jingyu''s practice recently is to increase his chakra volume, and strive to use tricks such as the spiral shuriken.


    Relatively speaking, the power of this move is comparable to the four towns of Qingyunmen.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan? The direction of his cultivation is different from that of Lin Jingyu. Zhang Xiaofan''s main cultivation direction is his physical body, in order to allow the physical body to withstand the eight door armors of the fifth door in the shortest time.


    The hard training these days has increased their strength to a certain extent.


    The mountain rain is coming to the wind full of buildings. Although the Battle of the Demons and the Demons is not yet started, everyone under the Qingyun Gate can feel the pressure of the mountain rain. The air seems to be filled with a heavy pressure .


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan is also slowly trying to practice in his fairy mode.


    After entering the state of the fairy mode again, Wu Yan finally understood what the conditions needed for his fairy mode, but the blessing of the power of a certain heaven and earth? This is not so easy to grasp.


    In short, with a punch, you have to have exactly 100 pounds of strength. One point is not much, one point is not a lot. How easy is it to grasp such a force?


    What''s more, Wu Yan''s cultivation is accompanied by continuous improvement of time, and the strength of this punch will also increase with the increase of Wu Yan''s strength, which is even more difficult.


    World and Promise, Qiankun borrows the law!


    With his own blood, Wu Yan drew a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand, and felt the power of the familiar heaven and earth blessing himself.


    However, the fairy mode was still unsuccessful, which made Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    After returning to Qingyunmen, I have tried dozens of times, but this degree is very difficult to master.


    Along the way, Wu Yan''s knowledge and skills are all obtained by copying. As for skills, Wu Yan has hardly studied it from scratch. For the first time, he has studied the state of the fairy mode. Rock felt very difficult.


    Failed again, Wu Yan looked down at his hands, okay, because the use of Qian Kun borrowing Taoism requires his own blood as a medium, Wu Yan''s fingers were almost bitten by himself.


    Further training, not to mention the severe pain of the fingers, Wu Yan wondered if he would lose too much blood?


    "Well, in the original works of Naruto, geniuses like Uzumaki Naruto, it takes so much time to cultivate the fairy mode, and I do n��t expect to succeed in a short time. This is a long cultivation process, at least now I have Isn''t it a direction of effort? "Looking at his fingers, Wu Yan sighed inwardly, comforting himself in his heart.


    Immortal mode is not easy to cultivate. The immortal mode of Miaomu Mountain in the Naruto plane has the risk of turning into stones. If you see so many statues of Miaomu Mountain, you will know how difficult and dangerous it is. Danger.


    In addition, Uzumaki Naruto has one week to master Spiral Pills, and can master the shadow avatar for a few hours. Before he graduates from school, he can create a ninja art genius of Seduction. But Uzumaki Naruto has spent so much time practicing the fairy mode. More hard work, I can not master in a short time, it is reasonable.


    The days passed so plainly. Soon, three months passed by.


    The two evil spirits of the entire Wuxian plane seem to have fallen into a certain kind of calm. Both sides secretly accumulated strength in order to give the opponent a fatal blow during the battle of the evil spirits.


    Wu Yan naturally ignored these things about the Battle of the Devil. In these days, his mind was immersed in his own cultivation. In addition to the attempted cultivation in the fairy mode, Wu Yan naturally did not let go of his meditation practice.


    Three months have passed and Wu Yan has occasionally succeeded in the fairy mode several times, but the success rate is too low, not even 1%.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that after three months, Wuyan''s crystal point number has also increased a lot, and has reached the level of 2570.


    This growth rate is not too fast, but it is not slow.


    On the other side, Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan occasionally came to Wuyan to chat. Of course, the most important thing is to ask some spiritual questions about the Eight Doors and Ninjutsu. For them, Wu Yan only needs to know, of course. Won''t be stingy.


    In the past three months, Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan also improved quickly.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, Lin Jingyu''s number of crystal points has increased a lot. Although the tricks of the Spiral Shuriken are still not available, the weakened version of the Spiral Pill has been mastered. Recently, the large jade spiral pill is being tried, and it seems to be fast. Come to an end.


    And Zhang Xiaofan? After three months of penance, her body seems to be stretched a bit, and her body can also see distinct edges and bulging muscles.


    Because his body has become stronger, Zhang Xiaofan''s temperament was very ordinary. At this time, it seems that he has become a lot stronger.


    The number of crystal points has improved a lot. The main thing is the physical strengthening. Zhang Xiaofan''s eight-door armor is also able to withstand the fourth door. As for the fifth door, he is still afraid to try.


    In this way, three months passed unconsciously.


    Wu Yan took a look at the palm of his hand, and the computer''s pattern has already drawn a large part. From the time point of view, he has about two months left and will leave the plane of Wuxian.


    On this day, Wu Yan was still chatting with Zhang Xiaofan about the issue of Bamen Panjia, and what should have been said was about the same. Zhang Xiaofan quit.


    However, he said that Qingyunmen has been deploying patrols recently. It seems that a lot of charms have appeared in Qingyunmen recently. It should be that the people in the magic road are trying to find out the reality of Qingyunmen.


    "Is the Battle of the Devil already about to start? Hey, unfortunately ...".


    From Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth, Wu Yan also realized that the Zhengmao battle was about to start, but sighed secretly in his heart.


    Such a war, unfortunately, Zhao Han''s kid is not there. Otherwise, if he teamed up with him, he would upgrade and kill, and his strength is believed to have a huge leap.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of thought just flashed in Wu Yan''s heart, shook his head, and threw this thought out.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of arrangement is on Qingyun Mountain. At this time, in a barren valley below Qingyun Mountain, the people in the demon are united clearly, the ghost king, the three mistresses, the poison **** and Yuyangzi.


    The heads of the four main martial arts schools gathered in the valley at this time, and they looked dignified, and secretly began to discuss the strategy of how to destroy Qingyunmen.


    Soon, after the four leaders discussed, the combat strategy became clear. Wandumen first shot, and firstly used poisoned attacks to secretly poison the people above and below Qingyunmen.


    Thousands of love


    (PS: Congratulations brothers and sisters, Happy New Year ~~~)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 532： : Will count

    Night is already deep.


    The poisonous god, led by his elite disciples under Wandumen, sneaked into Qingyun Mountain without interest.


    What is the best way to deal with a large number of enemies? Naturally, it was reduced to zero, and each was broken.


    At the same time, poisoning all the people above and below Qingyunmen, it is easy to reveal whereabouts, so after thinking for a while, the poison **** thought that it would start from one of the peaks of Qingyunmen and continue to poison them. Is the best way.


    On the top and bottom of Qingyun Gate, Dazhufeng was the smallest among the seven peaks, so after a moment of groaning, Poison God made several elite disciples under his door follow him and walked towards Dazhufeng.


    Poisoning is something that is carried out secretly. It is better to let the progress of poisoning be slower than to be discovered. Therefore, the poison **** only led a handful of elite disciples to come.


    Looking at the fine house on the side of Dazhufeng, the poison **** secretly ordered these disciples to poison the disciples on Dazhufeng, and he went to deal with Dazhufeng''s first Tianyiyi couple.


    However, this Dazhufeng Poison God is also the first time to come. Where is the place where Tian Buyi and his wife stay? The poison **** needs to look for it.


    However, after glancing at these fine houses on Dazhu Peak, Poison God was quickly attracted to one of the houses that looked particularly luxurious.


    Unlike other houses, which are all bungalows, this house is a two-storey small building. It looks completely different in architectural style, but it is very luxurious.


    Seeing this small building, the poison **** understands that Tian Buyi and the husband and wife should be living here. The most luxurious house is naturally the first residence of Dazhufeng.


    With a thought, the poisonous **** quietly walked towards this house, and then took out the poisonous mist that he had treasured for many years, and quietly blew into the house from the crack of the door.


    "I went public this week, colorless and tasteless. No matter who it is, if you **** a little bit, you will feel drowsy. You will fall asleep after heavy sleep. Although there are very few stocks, as long as you can destroy the Tianyi couple It''s worth it. I took this big bamboo peak in a vein, and I took it down politely. I quietly blew some poisonous gas without color and smell into it, and the poisoned god''s heart murmured secretly.


    Wu Yan sat cross-legged, clear-minded, the power of the spiritual gemstones, blooming a radiant light, making Wu Yan''s spiritual power more and more pure and powerful.


    For Wu Yan, the soul gem is equivalent to his own plug-in. If it is not for the power of the soul gem, the number of crystal points cannot be increased so quickly in these years.


    However, while secretly meditating, suddenly, Wu Yan felt the sudden drowsiness, and even his cultivation could not be maintained.


    Opening his eyes barely, Wu Yan''s first thought was: Taking a day off today wouldn''t have much of an impact, so it would be better to sleep.


    However, this idea has just jumped up, and soon, Wu Yan feels wrong.


    This drowsiness is too strange, and it is totally unreasonable. If you mainly do meditation and practice, and your mental strength is very strong, at this time, you may not be able to control your sleep.


    "Oops, am I being conspired by someone? Am I poisoned?" The strange situation made Wu Yan react quickly.


    As soon as the mind moved, Wu Yan''s palm was flipped, and an elixir appeared in Wu Yan''s palm, and swallowed it directly.


    Jiedu Dan, this is the time when Wu Yan and Zhao Lei killed the red-red big python together, the thing that burst out can relieve all the poisoning status, and it is considered a treasure of Wu Yan.


    Realizing that he was in a state of poisoning, and that the powerful mental power of this overbearing poison was difficult to fight, Wu Yan didn''t feel bad and hurried out.


    Jiedu Dan ate, the terrible drowsiness quickly subsided, which made Wu Yan''s mind secretly dignified.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, he was poisoned.


    As sleepiness subsided, Wu Yan''s mind moved slightly, and he immediately pretended that he had been poisoned, fell on the bed, and slept heavily.


    Sure enough, after waiting a few minutes, the door of the house was pushed open.


    After the poison **** covered his mouth and nose with a specific silk, he went directly to the bedside of Wuyan.


    Looking at Wu Yan who had fallen asleep on the bed, the look of the poisoned **** was a little stunned.


    "What''s going on? This guy isn''t Tian Yiyi? Who is he?" Looking at Wu Yan, the poisoned **** looked aggressive.


    This house is the most luxurious. It stands to reason that it should be a hard place to live in, but it is a young man who has never met?


    Frowning, the poison god''s heart was very angry again.


    A little-known boy actually wasted his Zhougong San.


    In anger, the poison **** raised the blue palm of his poisonous palm and patted it towards Wu Yan''s chest. Although I don''t know who this young man is, he is here to kill him.


    With a slam, Wu Yan''s trick landed on Wu Yan''s body. Wu Yan''s body instantly turned into a white smoke, and then he saw a pile of wood on the bed.


    The stake was crushed with toxins.


    This made the poison **** stunned again, and the living person turned into a stake? What is this Taoism?


    "It''s a trick!" Although he was surprised at the ability of avatars, looking at this scene, the poison **** quickly responded, his heart was terrified, and he pulled away.


    However, the body of Poison God has just begun to act. Instantly, countless dark rune-styles, like a living tadpole, have covered the whole body of Poison God. Under the action of the seal technique, Poison God ��s His body froze and he couldn''t move.


    "Is the poisonous **** of Wandumen?" Wu Yan came to the poisonous **** and looked at him quietly.


    Although this is the first time Wu Yan and the poison **** have met, Wu Yan can guess his identity.


    At this time, who secretly invades Qingyunmen, who will be poisoned? Naturally, the person of Wandumen, and Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the body of the poison god, seeing him as high as more than 3400 crystal points, what is his identity, Wu Yan can naturally guess.


    "Do you actually recognize this seat? Who are you?", The seal was imprisoned, and the poisoned **** looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Who is this young man? How could it be such a practice? Why have I never heard of his identity?


    Imprisoned by seal art, the breath in the poisonous god''s body is madly moved and wants to break free, but even if his power is strong, now he is just like an old cow caught in a quagmire, with great power, It is also difficult to escape.


    Poison God, although it is not low, but the stronger is his poison. At this moment, Wu Yan laid a trap to let him in, and the imprisonment of him was the weak and strong seal. Where can the Poison God escape? Drop?


    If he is confronted with his cultivation and poisoning, he may not have the power to fight Wuyan, but now, he has fallen into the trap of Wuyan, fell into the seal, and the poisonous **** has a powerful poisoning. There is no room for it.


    Wu Yan was not in a hurry to kill him, but reached out his finger and placed it on the eyebrow of Poison God.


    Disk C is just ordinary human blood, Wu Yan has nothing to look at.


    The skill area of ??the D disk has a lot of poisonous powers. Wu Yan simply browsed it. Given that his disk space is not too large, Wu Yan has no meaning to copy.


    The knowledge area of ??the E disk is the same. Most of them are about toxins, poisons, and the cultivation of poisonous insects.


    There is nothing worth seeing, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and then put his mind in the F disk.


    From the memory of the poisoned god, Wu Yan quickly understood the layout of the people in the demon road, and at the same time, he understood that the house made by his wooden puppet ninja was too luxurious, so that it was not easy for the couple to stop the disaster Otherwise, due to the overbearing toxicity of the public scatter that week, Tian Biaoyi would have to be more ferocious and less tonight.


    "Huh? Zhou Gongsan? Good thing, is there still two weights?" From the memory of Poison God, I learned that Zhou Gongsan''s existence, Wu Yan moved in his heart, and then pulled out from the arms of Poison God. He left only some of his inventory.


    After reviewing some memories, as long as a few poisons and powders with different effects are available, Wu Yan then made a sword and solved the poison god.


    "I lost a detoxification dan, but found a few poisons, which is not bad. The seal technique is a weak skill over strong magic. Similarly, if the poison is used well, it can also play a huge role." Wu Yan nodded contentedly after collecting several poisons from the poison god.


    The poison that can be carried by the poison **** is naturally self-evident.


    Wu Yan didn''t care too much about the so-called Zhengmao battle. However, when people were sitting in the house, the disaster came from the sky, and they almost died under the hands of the poisonous god. After fearing Wu Yan, he felt a little angry.


    After groaning for a while, Wu Yan printed his hands and slammed, white smoke flashed, Wu Yan split into a shadow.


    Then, another transformation was made, and it turned into a poisonous god.


    A loud bang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The door of the house was directly knocked open. At the same time, the poisonous **** transformed by Wu Yan looked very miserable and was directly shocked to fly out.


    Wu Yan''s shadow chased out, and a huge sword stabbed across the ground, leaving a huge crack.


    "Someone, dare to spread my wild in Dazhufeng!", With the movement here, Tian easily shouted, and Su Ru rushed out.


    At the same time, the movement here also attracted the attention of the patrol disciples of Qingyun Mountain, and all the sword lights approached towards the side of Dazhufeng.


    "The wind is tight, shouting!", It is impossible to continue poisoning at this time. The poisonous **** transformed by Wu Yan shouted aloud, greeted the disciples of Wandumen and retreated quickly.


    "Dad, brother they are poisoned!" Tian Tianyi still wanted to go after him, but Tian Linger screamed suddenly.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 533： : From the war

    Wu Yan turned into a poison god, took Wandumen''s elite disciples, and withdrew from Dazhu Peak in no risk, and returned to the small valley near Qingyun Mountain.


    At this time, Mrs. San Miao, Ghost King and Yuyangzi were all waiting for the poison god, wondering if the poisoning in Qingyunmen was going smoothly.


    "Brother Poison, look how embarrassed you look, how is the effect?", The ghost king greeted him first, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked.


    Poisoning will be discovered, which is almost inevitable, but the key is how effective the poisoning is before it is discovered.


    "There is almost no achievement," Wen Yan said. Wu Yan shook his head, with a distressed look on his face, and said, "On Dazhufeng, I met a strange young man. Tian was not easy and strong, but he found out that there was a lot of movement. "


    At this time, Wu Yan seemed to really think of himself as a poisonous god, and stood on the standpoint of a poisonous god, telling the truth about the events on the Dazhu Peak just now.


    "Oh? There is a strange young man on Dazhu Peak, who is more difficult to repair than Tian?" When he heard the words of the poison god, the ghost king next to them looked a little dignified. The enemy ��s camp, the stronger the more The more, this is naturally the more unfavorable news.


    "Really fake? How could there be such a master for no reason? And people we have never heard of?" Yu Yangzi next to him, looking at Wu Yan with a look of doubt.


    Weird tone, I don''t know if I really doubt the words of the poisoned god, or whether I doubt the cultivation of the poisoned god.


    "Wu Yan, Dad, he must have met Wu Yan." On the side of Gui Wang Zong, Baguio and You Ji naturally came over. Hearing the words of the poison god, Baguio whispered to the ghost king.


    Regarding the previous encounters in Wanbat Grottoes, especially the strength of Wu Yan, You Ji and Baguio both explained the ghost king.


    "So it is!", After hearing this, the ghost king nodded silently.


    If the words of his daughter are right, it is commendable that the poison **** encountered Wu Yan and escaped safely. It is reasonable that the poisoning has not progressed smoothly.


    "Why? Yuyangzi Daoyou seems to have pointed otherwise?" When Wuyangzi heard some yin and yang strange voices, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, and he asked angrily.


    The identity of the ghost king is known by seeing Baguio and Youji next to him, and Madam San Mi is a woman, of course, she also knows her identity, so despite seeing Yuyangzi for the first time, Wu Yan can still Guess his identity.


    "This attack on Qingyunmen is a major event related to my entire magic path. Before that, we had great expectations for Wandumen. Unexpectedly, the dignified poisoned **** suffered from a little-known kid. If you fail, you have the abilities of Wandumen, and you are a bit skeptical. "Yu Yangzi''s character is relatively straightforward, and the words in her heart did not conceal it, and she said directly.


    "Really? The strength of your longevity hall, this poisonous **** also feels a little skeptical, or do you want to see the real chapter?"


    As a man in the demon world, acting naturally came from his heart. Hearing the words of Yu Yangzi, the poisonous **** transformed by Wu Yan also looked bad, said Shen Sheng.


    "Wow, I also want to see what the strength of the poison **** is. I hope that we will not drag our hind legs," Yuyangzi nodded and said seriously.


    "Two people, at the moment of the war, let ��s unify the world, and then we will destroy the Qingyun Gate. How can we kill each other here?" Seeing the appearance of Wu Yan and Yu Yangzi fighting together, the ghost king next to him Stand up, said the peacemaker.


    "Yes, if the two really want to fight, it is better to fight each other at that time, and see who killed more at Qingyunmen." Madam San Miao, who also stood out, nodded and stopped It was the move of Yuyangzi and Wuyan duel.


    At the beginning of the Zhengmao war, Wu Yan did not mind first killing Yuyangzi, weakening the forces on the magic side.


    However, seeing the obstruction of the ghost king and Mrs. San Miao, Wu Yan knew that the duel could not proceed, and she would not say much.


    And the next Yuyangzi snorted coldly, and turned his head away, looking down on the look of poison god.


    "Two people, the poisoning has not progressed smoothly. Instead, we have to fight against the grass. Let''s discuss what to do next?" After pacifying Wu Yan and Yu Yangzi, the ghost king will be the main demon war. The active initiator, said.


    "Even if Qingyunmen is strong, it is just a sect. We gathered the four factions to attack Qingyunmen. Where can we do any tricks? The thunder and thunder will be suppressed." For the ghost king, Yuyangzi next to him After shaking his head, he said indifferently.


    "That being said, but as far as I know, Qingyunmen summoned a strong man from both Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley to deal with it. We must take it seriously", Mrs. San Miao slanted Yuyangzi and gave a glance Said.


    "How about that?" For Mrs. Miyuki, Yu Yangzi shook her head and looked indifferently, saying, "Even if Tianyin Temple and Hongxianggu sent experts to support them, they would not. To mobilize too much power, otherwise, if there are too many masters of Tianyin Temple and Burning Valley, aren''t we afraid that we will destroy Tianyin Temple and Burning Valley first? ".


    "That being said, but reasonable arrangements can reduce our manpower damage to a minimum. Compared to Yuyang Zi, you do n��t want your disciples to be killed or injured too much, right?" Yuyangzi said.


    Well, the words of the ghost king made Yu Yangzi speechless.


    Then, after a few discussions, a few people quickly formulated a battle plan. Hehuan Valley and Changshengtang joined forces to advance the dragon''s first peak, attracting the sight and power of Qingyunmen to Longshoufeng. .


    Then, when the time was ripe, Wan Du Men and Gui Wang Zong joined forces to attack Tong Tianfeng and captured Tong Tianfeng first.


    "Long Shoufeng''s first Cangsong real person and Dao Xuan have a deep holiday, and a few months ago, Cang Song real person was also punished by Dao Xuan with a thunderbolt. I have already contacted him. "Cangsong''s real person will surely respond to you secretly." After arranging the matter, the ghost king''s eyes fell on Mrs. San Miao and Yu Yangzi.


    "Yes, you can actually talk to Cang Song of Dragon Head Peak, and the ghost king''s means admired the slave family." To the ghost king, Mrs. San Miao said with a smile, and there was a Cang Song real person as the inner response, which simply attracted Qingyunmen Attention, this is naturally manageable.


    "Okay, rest assured, we will definitely complete the task!" Yuyangzi nodded, and also looked dignified, nodding.


    After the battle plan was formulated, soon, Mrs. San Miao and Yu Yangzi acted.


    Taking advantage of the night, Changshengtang and the magical disciples of Hehuan Valley attacked Longshoufeng aggressively.


    The poisonous **** and ghost king transformed by Wu Yan waited quietly under the Qingyunmen Mountain. In the night, I can see that Qingyunmen''s response was fast, and various brilliances continued to appear, converging towards Longshoufeng. Too.


    Gathering the power of Changshengtang and Hehuan Valley and launching an attack together, Qingyunmen naturally felt a lot of pressure.


    "It''s a lively large-scale war, but it''s a pity experience ...", the poisonous **** transformed by Wu Yan overlooked the chaotic battlefield over Qingyunmen, and various kinds of magical powers emerged endlessly. .


    In the night, it can even be seen that someone has exhibited the magic weapon of the magic sword, and with the weapon of the magic weapon, it has led the Leisha in the sky to attack.


    "Well, it''s almost time, let''s do it!", After waiting for a while, we can see a lot of Jianguang gathered towards Long Shoufeng. It is estimated that most people have been attracted to it, said the ghost king.


    Immediately, the disciples of Ghost King Zong and Wandumen also acted and launched an attack on Tongtianfeng''s main hall.


    The main hall of the gate is relatively ordinary compared to the base camp of Qingyunmen. If Tongtianfeng falls, the attack on Qingyunmen will not be small, and the choice of the ghost king is very reasonable.


    The ghost king Zong and Wan Dumen joined together and rushed towards Tong Tianfeng, and they were unimpeded along the way. Most of the eyes were attracted by Long Shoufeng. The remaining disciples were of course difficult to fight against the ghost king Zong and Wan. The poison door struck.


    On the side of Long Shoufeng, Dao Xuan and they soon got the news that Tong Tianfeng was attacked. This news made Dao Xuan horrified.


    "The wind returned to the peak, the disciples of Dazhufeng and Xiaozhufeng followed me back to Tongtianfeng to meet the enemy!" Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Dao Xuan began to drink and convened the disciples of the other three peaks to Tongtianfeng. Come here.


    Dao Xuan, Tian Di Yi, Master Shuiyue and Zeng Shuchang, several top masters of Qingyunmen retreated to Tongtianfeng, among them, the master of the incense valley followed.


    The first three of the other three peaks, www.novelhall.com, together with the monks of Tianyin Temple, resisted the invasion of Changshengtang and Hehuan Valley.


    The entire Qingyunmen Gate turned into a chaotic battlefield at this time. Among them, the center of gravity of the battlefield was mainly concentrated on the side of Long Shoufeng and Tongtianfeng.


    Once the battle of positive demons begins, the two sides will fight each other with their lives. Powerful magic weapons and Taoism will emerge one after another. The battlefield is like a huge meat grinder with countless lives. On this battlefield, it is constantly disappearing.


    The four major gates of the magic road are united, and this power is naturally very powerful.


    From the battle situation, it can be clearly seen that Qingyunmen was suppressed by death. Even if the town of Qishan, the beast of the mountain and the beast, appeared, it could not reverse the situation of war.


    Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley could not do everything in their power to come and help each other with the Qingyunmen Gate alone. Although they had been well-arranged, Qingyunmen Gate still suffered heavy casualties.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 534： : Sorry Im Undercover

    After some slaughter, blood stained Qingyunmen, Ghost King Zong, Hehuan Valley, Changshengtang and Wandumen, the four major gates joined together. Such a power can almost be said to have exhausted the entire magic power, even if there is a Tianyin Temple As a response to the power of the Incense Valley, Qingyunmen is difficult to fight.


    On the side of Long Shoufeng, Hehuan Valley and Changshengtang joined forces, so that the crowds of Long Shoufeng could hardly lift their heads. Similarly, on the side of Tongtianfeng, the people of Tongtianfeng were not the opponents of Wandumen and Ghost King.


    After some slaughter, both sides suffered heavy casualties, but in the end, all of these people at Qingyunmen were surrounded by the four major gates, and even the water unicorn of the spirit beast lying in the mountain was lying on the ground with a weak wound, with a weak breath.


    "Master Cangsong, I didn''t expect you to betray Qingyunmen!", Dao Xuan''s face glared at the real Cangsong with anger.


    Just at the critical moment, Cang Song suddenly turned against the water and slapped him on the back of Dao Xuan, spitting him with blood, with a look of weakness, obviously, the injury was not light.


    "Brother Cangsong", "Brother Cangsong", "Master" ...


    In the first seat of other peaks, and the disciples of Long Shoufeng, when looking at the key, Cang Song''s real man wounded Dao Xuan, and his face was screamed in astonishment.


    They obviously did not expect that Cangsong real person would actually do such a thing, even betraying Qingyunmen in the eyes of the battle of Zheng Mo.


    "Master, why is this? Why do you want to do this?" As the first disciple of Long Shoufeng, Qi Hao''s face was filled with an unbelievable look, and he shouted loudly. It was difficult to believe this.


    "Huh, I will never forget the events of that time!", After looking at the people of Qingyunmen for a while, Cangsong looked at Dao Xuan and said coldly.


    Immediately opened his mouth, and said that Dao Xuan had killed Wan Jianyi in order to fight for the position of head, and his indignation was obviously for Wan Jian''s justice.


    Seeing that Cangsong''s real voice was so powerful, the first members of the other peaks were silent.


    Wan Jianyi was the pride of Qingyunmen at that time, and the death of Fenghuamen was a great loss for Qingyunmen.


    Among them, each of the first ones has more or less feelings with Wan Jianyi. Obviously, the feelings of Cangsong and Wan Jianyi are the most sincere.


    "Hahaha, I did not expect that your so-called celebrity decent, there will be big dramas of betrayal, this seat is really an eye-opener today!" Seeing the real attack of Cang Song, hurt Dao Xuan, Yuyang on the side Son, said with a look of joy on his face.


    "Well, Dao Xuan, starting today, you Qingyunmen will be removed from the name!", The ghost king took a few steps forward at this time, his eyes fell on Dao Xuan, and he announced.


    To this day, the destruction of Qingyunmen seems to be a matter of course.


    As the Ghost King spoke, Cangsong stood silently behind the Ghost King, looking like the Ghost King was obedient.


    The disciples above and below Qingyunmen have a look of despair, but many people have a more determined look on their faces. Even if they die, they will not make these demons better, and they will be drawn to death. be made a scapegoat.


    Behind the Ghost King, Baguio''s eyes occasionally glanced at Zhang Xiaofan at Qingyunmen, with a complex look.


    At first, after experiencing danger, life and death together, the young girl tied her heart unconsciously, but did not expect to meet again. In this case, the factions are different, and life and death are fighting each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s expression was a little weak. Just after a big war, he opened the eight-armed armor, which caused him a lot of load, and he also had these injuries on his body. At this time, he was secretly recovering his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows very well that the real war is about to begin. Others don''t know the truth of Cang Song''s betrayal, but he is very clear!


    "Really? You think my Qingyunmen is going to be destroyed today, but I don''t think so!" But, just to the announcement of the ghost king, Dao Xuan said in a condensed voice.


    While talking, a palm was lifted, and a simple sword appeared in the palm of Dao Xuan. With the emergence of this sword, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be an endless killing gas.


    �� Xian ancient sword!


    Looking at the sword in the hands of Dao Xuan, whether it was the ghost king or Mrs. San Miao, their faces suddenly changed, and at the same time, they reflected a lot back.


    Whether it is prestige or power, Qingyunmen can almost be said to be the right way to hold the bull''s ears, and Qingyunmen''s ancient sword of the immortal is even more famous.


    At the moment watching Dao Xuan took out the ancient sword of Xian, no one dared to confront directly.


    "That''s right! Today is not the day when Qingyunmen is destroyed. I think it is the day when the people in your magical path are extinct!", When the ghost king and their minds were all placed on the ancient sword of Xunxian, all of a sudden, there was a shadowy ghost behind him. The sound of gurgling sounded.


    At the same time, a fierce Jianguang appeared, chopped towards the ghost king''s vest.


    "What !?", feeling the sneak attack from behind, the ghost king was dismayed.


    If you want to resist, it is too late, you can only turn around in front of you to avoid the key.


    Blood splattered and screamed. Although the ghost king avoided his key point at the moment of death, one arm was bathed in blood and flew directly. Under the attack, the ghost king was chopped. Broken an arm.


    "Cangsong !? What are you doing !?", holding back his wounds and quickly backing, the ghost king stared at Cangsong''s real man in shock and anger, and his arm was just cut off by Cangsong.


    The real Cangsong was colluding with himself, but actually attacking himself? This makes the ghost king feel incredible. After contacting for so long, the ghost king did not find that the contact between the real person of Cangsong and himself was false.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Cang Song, who had sincerely wanted to betray Qingyunmen, changed his mind halfway.


    "Well, the cooperation between them is tacit understanding. Dao Xuan took out the Xianxian sword to attract the attention of the ghost king, and then Cang Song took the opportunity to sneak attack, the success rate was greatly improved. Otherwise, if he wanted to cut off one arm of the ghost king by sneak attack, no So easy ", the poisonous **** transformed by Wu Yan next to this scene, nodded secretly in his heart.


    "This guy really can''t be trusted! These so-called righteous people have a bad stomach!" Yuyangzi next to him saw the whereabouts of the ghost king and said with an angry look on his face.


    At this moment, it can be said that all the people in the four major schools of magic Tao looked at Cang Song, and their eyes were full of anger and killing.


    However, just at this moment, Wu Yanyan looked at the eyes of the people in the demon path, and was attracted to the real person of Cang Song, and felt that it was time to start.


    When the mind moved, the eyes instantly turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope. At the same time, his eyes fell on Yuyangzi''s body, and he drank in a low voice: Tianzhao!


    The black flame appeared with Wu Yan''s pupil technique, and appeared out of thin air, falling directly on Yu Yangzi''s body, letting his mouth make a scream.


    The never-extinguishing flame made Yuyangzi scream and roll on the ground, and even wanted to suppress it with his powerful cultivation, but how could the flame of the sky be so easily suppressed?


    "Poison God !? What are you doing !?", looking at Yu Yangzi''s tragic situation, Madam San Miao next to him, surprised to Wu Yan.


    One was surprised that the poison **** had betrayed at a critical time, and the other was surprised by the ability that the poison **** possessed. The black flame was extremely domineering, but never heard that the poison **** had such ability.


    As the head of Changshengtang, Yu Yangzi is naturally good at cultivation, but under the fire of Wuyan''s sky, it is difficult for Yu Yangzi to extinguish the flame on his body.


    But for a moment, Yu Yangzi''s figure slowly turned into a coke corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Abominable! We want revenge for the leader!" Seeing that Yuyangzi was killed, would the people in Changshengtang give up? With a roar in his mouth, the people in Changshengtang rushed towards Wuyan, and then Wandumen and the people in Changshengtang slaughtered together.


    "This? What''s the situation?" It''s not just that the people in the demon are feeling ashamed of this scene. Even the people at Qingyunmen saw the poisonous **** kill Yuyangzi, and they looked aggressive.


    "Wait, those eyes are ..." However, it was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan, Lin Jingyu, and Tian to look at Wuyan''s kaleidoscope and write round eyes, and they reacted.


    "Sovereign, be careful, he is not a poisonous god, he is Wu Yan!" At the same time, the nearby You Ji also noticed Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye, and then hurriedly yelled at the ghost king.


    "Wuyan?" This sentence made Dao Xuan stunned for a while, and then when they looked back, they could see that Wu Yan was staying with the people of Dazhufeng, could it be? This Wuyan is ...


    On the side of Dazhufeng, Wu Yan felt the surprise and amazement of the crowd, and naturally could feel their thoughts. With a slight smile on his face, he immediately slammed his body into a white smoke and burst out.


    "Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve seen Dao Xuan from Wu Yanying''s avatar before. Looking at the scene in front of me, the conjecture in my heart seems to be confirmed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m undercover!" After the shadow avatar was lifted, Wu Yan''s gaze glanced at them, and he immediately lifted his transformation, and said.


    Speaking of which, Wu Yan was slightly delayed, and smiled awkwardly at the Cangsong Taoist, saying, "Sorry, I grabbed your lines, I am fake!".


    "You, when are you? Isn''t it ..." Looking at Wu Yan, the ghost king''s face was surprised, and he immediately responded.


    It seems that when the poison **** went to poison, he encountered Wu Yan and was killed.


    Although I have long known that Wu Yan''s Taoism is very magical, I did not expect that it could be transformed into another person, which makes people see no clue.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 535： : Complete body must meet

    Ghost King Sect, Hehuan Valley, Changshengtang and Wandumen, these are the four most powerful demon gates of the Magic Way. Although these gates are slightly inferior to Qingyun Gate, the four gates join forces. Against Qingyunmen, such a force can be said to be the peak of Mount Tai.


    Earlier Yuyangzi said that no combat strategy is needed, and it would be a bit arrogant to force it directly, but it is also true.


    After some slaughter, it turned out that Yu Yangzi was true. Even if the power of Tianyin Temple and the Incense Valley were to assist, it was not an opponent at all.


    But now the situation is completely reversed.


    The head of the four main schools of magic road, the poison **** was killed by Wu Yan, Yuyangzi was burned to death by the fire of Wu Zhao''s sky, and one arm of the ghost king was cut off by a real attack from Cang Song. This situation can be said to be a sharp turn.


    Although there are still many masters of the four martial arts, but the two dead heads, Wandumen and Changshengtang, can be said to be headless.


    Dao Xuan held the Xianxian Sword in his hand, and looked like he was hurt.


    Apparently, the act of Cangsong''s real attack on Dao Xuan was just acting.


    "Ghost King, what are we going to do next?", Mrs. San Miao next to her was the only one who was not injured, but her eyes fell on Ghost King.


    With a broken arm, Ghost King''s face was pale as paper, and Baguio was weeping and bandaging him.


    "This is the end of the matter, even if we want to retreat, Qingyunmen will not let me wait and feel free to come and go. Therefore, this war is related to our life and death." Here is the poison gate and the longevity hall.


    "Okay, we are willing to shoot together to avenge the head!" At this point, the masters of Wandumen and Changshengtang secretly summed up and nodded.


    "Yes, this is the end, we have no way out", Madam San Miao nodded and agreed with the words of the ghost king.


    Although the poison **** and Yuyangzi are dead, and the ghost king is also severely damaged, the power of the four major gates is still stronger than that of Qingyunmen. Under the crisis of life and death, the four major gates are united, but they are more united than before.


    "Kill! Either you die, or I die!", The four sectarians shouted in unison, not only to vent their beliefs, but also to boost their morale.


    Shouting three times in a row, the morale of those who are in the doldrums has been downturned, and the spirits are revived.


    "Kill! It''s time for us to live and die at Qingyunmen! Everyone lives with Qingyunmen!", Feeling the momentum of these four major gates once again cheering up, Dao Xuan''s face was also a little heavy, and he began to drink.


    Qingyun''s facade was undoubtedly defeated for the four major gates. However, with Wu Yan''s intervention, the two key figures, poisonous **** and Yuyangzi, have been solved. This is a chance for Qingyunmen to win a turnaround. Qingyun It is natural to seize this opportunity firmly up and down the door.


    "Kill Wu Yan first, take revenge for the leader!", Another war started, Wan Dumen''s disciples shouted, eyes full of hatred staring at Wu Yan.


    Similarly, the shouting of Wandumen''s disciples also seemed to arouse the hatred of the disciples of Changshengtang. Under the attitude of sympathy for the sick, the disciples of Changshengtang stared at Wuyan full of hatred.


    The poison **** and Yuyangzi are dead. Next, who is the head of Wandumen and Changshengtang? The high-level of these two ancestors naturally have some ideas.


    And if you want to take the position of head, you can avenge the former head, which is naturally a great plus.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it is really for revenge or to be able to inherit the position of the leader more smoothly, the thoughts of Wandumen and Changshengtang are all on Wu Yan.


    "Do so many people want to kill me?" Wu Yan''s eyebrows were raised slightly, looking at the many disciples of Wandumen and Changshengtang.


    In addition to Poison God and Yuyangzi, there are still a lot of experts at the top of these two schools, and the crystal points of several people are close to the level of 3000, which is also a threat to Wuyan. .


    However, taking a deep breath, Wu Yan bit his finger and quickly drew a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand, whispering in his heart: Heaven and Earth Promise, Qian Kun borrowing the law!


    Aura between heaven and earth, as Wuyan''s Taoism gathered, the attempt of the fairy mode still failed. Without the fairy mode, Wuyan''s crystal point number was also limited, from 2570 to 3100.


    "Go to death!", A high-rise of Changshengtang came to Wuyan in the shape of electricity. The palm of his hand contained the light of thunder and lightning, and shot down towards Wuyan.


    "Slash!" However, in the face of the thunder palm sent over, Wu Yan never retreated, Huang Sha''s hand clenched, and his back waved.


    The huge chopping waved out with Wu Yan''s action. The huge chopping was enough to split a small hill.


    Huh!


    The high-rise of the Changshengtang seems to grow with speed and his body is like electricity. He directly avoided this slash from Wuyan, and went around Wuyan''s body very fast, looking for flaws.


    However, for his speed, Wu Yan sneered secretly in Wu Yan''s heart, and immediately, the active skill effect of Huang Shazhi''s hand was activated.


    Suddenly a piece of gravel on the ground turned out into a palm and stretched around the man''s legs, leaving him in a trapped shape and unable to move.


    "What is this !?", looking down at the yellow sand that wrapped around his legs, the senior of Changshengtang was shocked.


    However, without giving him so much time to think about it, Wu Yan ��s beating fell again, and a scream came out. The high-rise of the Changshengtang was directly killed under Wu Yan ��s beating.


    "Speed, the active effect of the hand of Huang Sha, almost all speed-type nemesis", killed a powerful enemy with up to 3000 crystal points with one sword, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly glanced, and he shook his head secretly.


    The improvement of strength is visible. At first, when facing the red-red python with more than 4,000 crystal points, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei teamed up, and it took nine cattle and two tigers to kill it. But now for Wu As far as Yan is concerned, when he encounters the python again, he believes that he does not need to spend much hands and feet to kill it.


    Through the contrast of the crimson python, Wu Yan can feel his strength, and he has really improved a lot.


    "Abominable! Let''s join hands and kill him together!" Seeing Wu Yan easily killed a high-level Changshengtang high-rise, the rest were frightened and angry, shouting.


    The disciples of Changshengtang and Wandumen rushed to Wuyan like a tide.


    The existence of 3000 crystal points is not as easy as Hetian. The master who has just been beheaded is obviously also a little famous in Zheng Mo. Seeing that Wu Yan easily killed him, many people were killed by Wu Yan. The displayed power was shocked.


    "Is there a large number? Unfortunately, the one I am most afraid of is group attacks!" Looking at the disciples of Wandumen and Changshengtang, Wuyan shook his head secretly.


    At the same time, with both palms folded, Chakra in his body seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    "Clogs-the tree world is coming!".


    Countless stout trees are growing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. On the Tongtian Peak, more and more trees are growing under the turbulence of the land. At this moment, the entire land of Tongtian Peak seems to be fully alive.


    Disciples of Wandumen and Changshengtang faced these fast-growing trees, entangled with branches, and even hanged. For a long time, the sound of screams was endless.


    "This, what is this power !?".


    The first time I saw such a trick coming from the tree world, I saw the densely populated woods, and watched many people entangled in the trees, let alone the magic Taoists, even Qingyunmen, Tianyin Temple, and Everyone at the Incense Valley was horrified.


    "Give me to die!" It''s just that although the tactics such as the fall of the tree world are unparalleled, there are still a few powerful men, one of whom is the top of Wandumen and a blue poisonous cone in his hand. Quietly shot towards Wu Yan, very fast.


    However, in the face of this magic weapon that attacked, Wu Yan just raised his hand gently, and the power of Wanci King was launched.


    This magic weapon of metal products, under the control of Wu Yan''s power, instantly stiffened in the air, making it difficult to enter.


    Huh!


    Some people were hanged by the fallen branches of the tree boundary, but others survived, but were bound by the branches. Therefore, after being restrained in shape, these people drove their own magic weapons or urged them. Taoism, smashed over towards Wuyan Wuyan remotely, dense attacks, as if covering the sky.


    Susano


    Watching these dense attacks, Wu Yan''s eyes turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope. Immediately, the crimson red Suzano appeared and wrapped Wu Yan in it.


    At about the same time, Wutiangou''s armor appeared and was placed on Susano Nerhu''s body. At the same time, a pair of huge wings grew behind Susano Nerhu.


    Full body must be satisfied!


    The body size has become even larger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, there are also a pair of huge wings. Wu Yan''s Suzuno has become a complete body.


    Then, the crimson Suzuka could lift the eight close-up lens in his hand.


    The intensive magic weapon and Taoist attacks landed on the top of the eight-mirror lens. Although the huge impact force caused the complete body to be stunned, many of these attacks were completely resisted.


    "What''s this? It''s so big! It''s so strong!" Looking at Wu Yan''s huge complete body Susano Noh, everyone who saw this scene for the first time was full of shock.


    "Appeared, such a powerful force, no matter how many times I look at it, it makes people feel deeply shocked. This is just a power that gods can possess." , And his face was full of shock.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 536： : Into the magic

    The complete body must be able to stand and stand on the ground, the size is even larger, red as the color of fire, like an ancient demon, holding eight lenses in one hand, ten fist swords in one hand, fiercely magnificent.


    Many Taoist and magical attacks, although Susano could retreat, were still resisted by Hachiko. Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, there was no damage.


    "Complete body and strength must be strong, very powerful ..." Wu Yan''s pair of writing eyes slowly rotated, overlooking the whole earth from a high level, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    No wonder the people of the Uchiha clan are extremely proud of writing round eyes. When Sasuke just got the eternal kaleidoscope, he was even arrogant enough to attack the Five Shadows alone. This power is really powerful, and it really has the power to destroy the mountains and the sea.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Invincible, after Wu Yan showed the complete body of Susano Noh, it felt as if he were invincible, and all the attacks were blocked by Hachiko. On the contrary, Wu Yan''s attack was impossible for anyone to fight.


    In addition, even if some Tao and magic attacks are not blocked by the eight-camera, Susano can be an offensive and defensive entity. With the existence of less than 3000 crystal points, the attack even threatens Susano''s qualifications. No.


    "It''s amazing, one person can reach thousands of troops ...", looking at Wu Yan, the complete body of Suzunenghu, and the empty space of Tianyin Temple, said with a shocked expression on his face.


    The masters of Wuyan Dodo Wandumen and Changshengtang, not only did not fall into the downwind, but killed the Quartet. Such a power is really terrifying. It is hard to believe that one person can do it. To the point.


    "The ancestor of Qingye alone was so powerful that he couldn''t afford to lift his head. He led us to the unprecedented splendor of Qingyunmen. Look at it. The power of Wuyan is no less than that of ancestor Qingye?" Against such two martial arts, such a power makes the face of Master Shuiyue next to him with a shocking color, secretly whispering.


    "Fortunately, Wuyan has a good relationship with us at Qingyunmen, standing on our side, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable!" Even Daoxuan had such an idea in his heart.


    Fortunately, in my heart, I had a discussion at Tong Tianfeng and Wu Yan at the beginning. At that time, he showed great strength, but now he seems to be stronger than before.


    "Ghost King, today''s battle is about the survival of our demon Tao. We need to think of a way to have a chance ...", Mrs. San Miao next, a soft white silk that is hard to see with the naked eye, took a look at Wu Yan next to her. The complete body was full, and his face was heavy.


    Although the power of Hehuan Valley and Guizong Zong are now able to fight against Qingyunmen, even Dao Xuan can hold the ancient sword of Xian in his hand.


    But Wandumen and Changshengtang next to it are not Wu Yan ��s opponents at all. Once the people there are almost dead, and Wu Yan rushes over again, the situation will change dramatically.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle between the demons and the monsters would have a huge change because of one person. If he doesn''t die today, then this world will be his ...", the ghost king also glanced at the scarlet red beard over there. Zanenghu murmured in his heart.


    Yes, if there is no Wuyan, the four major gates are united. This Qingyunmen is by no means an opponent, but because of the appearance of Wuyan, the poison **** died, and Yuyangzi died, and even his strength alone Can fight against the entire Wandumen and Changshengtang.


    From this point of view, this time the four major gates of the magic road, he alone dealt with half of the power, so cultivated, it was shocking.


    "Wandumen and Changshengtang will not be able to support it for long. Now, it depends on both of us, who will establish the victory first!", Holding back the injury of the broken arm, the ghost king''s face gloomily said, his eyes fell on Qingyunmen.


    If they can quickly solve the problem of Qingyunmen, they will go against Wuyan and gather the strength of the four major factions. Even if Wuyan is strong, it will be difficult to fight.


    Similarly, if Wu Yan solved Wandumen and Changshengtang first and turned around to help, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the Ghost King, the end of this battle of the demons depends on whether Wuyan solved Wandumen or Qingyunmen himself.


    Looked at the hand holding the ancient sword of Xianxian, Dao Xuan, who was in the forefront, the ghost king strongly raised the real yuan, and his palm was lifted. The town''s magic weapon, Fu Longding, was taken out and smashed towards Dao Xuan.


    At the same time, the three wonderful fairy next to him also raised the soft silk sip in his hand and swept away towards Dao Xuan.


    Although the first members of the other major peaks also hurried over to help, but the four ambassadors of the Ghost King Zong, as well as several high-level Acacia factions also greeted them.


    In terms of influence, the ghost king Zong and the Acacia faction joined forces to still overpower Qingyunmen.


    "Yeah!" Lin Jingyu stared at a pair of two-handed jade writing round eyes, holding the sword tightly in his hand, and saw all the attacks of the ghost king zong and the acacia disciples in his eyes, and the sword kept waving. Instantly beheaded two disciples of Modao.


    However, at the same time, a sharp long sword appeared behind Lin Jingyu, and while he was not paying attention, a sword fell on him.


    With a bang, Lin Jingyu''s body turned into a stake in a white smoke. At the same time, Lin Jingyu''s figure appeared behind the other side, a sword wiped the other person''s neck, and his mouth groaned: "All you have Attacks, I see them all. "


    "Boy, it''s crazy!" The way Lin Jingyu killed the Quartet naturally caught the attention of others. The dragon of the ghost king''s ancestor came to Lin Jingyu, and a powerful attack came towards Lin Jingyu. .


    "Dayu Spiral Pill!" However, in the face of Qinglong''s attack, Lin Jingyu didn''t panic. He lifted his palm, and the blue hurricane gathered in his hand, turning it into a huge sphere, facing Qinglong''s side. Overwhelmed.


    The hurricane burst, Lin Jingyu and Qinglong were both shaken back a little.


    Although the number of crystal points is not high, the use of ninjutsu combined with the writing of round eyes, Lin Jingyu''s displayed strength is far from his crystal point number, not to mention, avatars, shadow avatars, avatars, and spiral pills. These ninjutsu are used crosswise. During the battle, Lin Jingyu''s mobility is very strong.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t use any Taoism or Ninjutsu. Compared with Lin Jingyu''s melee and long-range ability, Zhang Xiaofan''s main fighting style is pure melee. Powerful vision, Zhang Xiaofan is extremely fast and powerful.


    Several disciples of the ghost king zong raised their weapons and fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body. However, Zhang Xiaofan''s body image was swept away from these disciples, and the weapons they dropped were all poor. Zhang Xiaofan hid in the slightest.


    At the same time, several fists landed on the disciples of these ghost kings, screaming and knocking them out.


    "Boy, look at my white tiger''s claws!" On the other side, the white tiger, one of the four ambassadors of the ghost king zong, saw Zhang Xiaofan, and rushed over in a rage. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the past.


    Looking back at the attack of the White Tiger, Zhang Xiaofan''s three-handed jade writing wheel circled around. At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth also whispered: White Tiger''s chaos!


    Bang Bang!


    The same dense shadow of claws grabbed the white tiger. The dense shadow of claws against the dense shadow of claws. Although the white tiger''s cultivation was higher and his strength was stronger, Zhang Xiaofan was repelled a lot, but his attack was Zhang Xiaofan copied the past, and at the same time it was perfectly displayed.


    "It''s impossible! You can use it at a glance?" Watching his attack being used by Zhang Xiaofan, Bai Hu was shocked. At almost the same time, his claws were buckled together, and the breath in his body was transpiration.


    "Tiger roar!", With two claws out, the powerful real yuan turned into a white tiger, roaring and rushing towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tiger roaring", but Zhang Xiaofan also used the same tricks as Bai Hu, launched with two claws, and the same ghost like a white tiger greeted him.


    He was proud of his own tricks and learned it after the other party''s glance. This made Bai Hu shocked. This ability is unheard of.


    "The third door, open the door, open!" Taking advantage of the moment when Bai Hu''s mind was absent, Zhang Xiaofan opened the eight door armor instantly.


    At the same time, the breath and speed of the body were once again raised, and a punch hit the white tiger''s face, and the momentum was rainbow.


    Wow ...


    It was just that when Zhang Xiaofan''s fist was about to fall on Bai Hu''s face door, suddenly, a few white petals appeared, blocking Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    A punch fell, petals splashed, but a figure of Miao Man approached and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Looking at the figure standing in front of his fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Xiaofan''s reflexive pull, his fist stopped, a complex flash of light flashed between his expressions, and said: "Baguio Girl ...".


    "Are you going to strike me?" Baguio lifted his palms and returned thousands of petals, turning them into a sad flower. Star eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    "I ...", Baguio''s words left Zhang Xiaofan wondering how to answer.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, Baguio''s mouth was slightly raised, and she wanted to speak, but at this time, a scream made her look embarrassing. It turned out that the ghost king was flew out by a sword.


    "Dead, all of you have to die!", Holding the Xianxian sword in his hands, Dao Xuan''s eyes were all red, his violent atmosphere, red eyes stared at everyone, and he shouted loudly.


    "Oops! Brother Brother Xiongjian was eroded by Wu Xianjian and enchanted!" When he saw the appearance of Dao Xuan, the real man next to Cangsong changed his face and exclaimed.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 537： : Tongtianfeng down

    The ancient sword of Xianxian is extremely powerful. This thing is very clear to both people of Zheng and Mo, but the same, the ancient sword of Xianxian is also very dangerous. Why is Wan Jian being accused of the evil sword master? Mainly that year, the head of Qingyun Gate used the ancient sword of Xian to enchant, and Wan Jian had to kill him.


    But I did not expect that today, after Dao Xuan used the ancient sword of Xian, he will repeat the same mistake.


    "Brother, hurry up and abandon Wu Xianjian, otherwise ...", Feng Huifeng''s first uncle often saw this scene, and was amazed, hurriedly yelling at Dao Xuan.


    He is also the closest to Dao Xuan, so Uncle Zeng often stretched out his hand and grabbed at the Xianxian Sword, and wanted to take away the Xianxian Sword first.


    However, with regard to Zeng Shuchang''s actions, Dao Xuan''s red eyes flickered, and at the same time, Xianxian Jian crossed an arc in the air.


    Immediately after the blood splashes and screams, Uncle Zeng often stretched out his palm, which was cut off directly. Looking at the broken palm at his wrist, Uncle Zeng often screamed and fell from the air.


    "Dad!" Zeng Shushu looked dismayed as he watched his father''s palm cut off.


    "Brother!" Watching Dao Xuan actually cut off Zeng Shuchang''s palms, Master Shuiyue and Tian Tianyi, the first one, were dismayed.


    As for the many disciples at Qingyunmen, they all looked at each other with surprise.


    These disciples know the existence of Wuxian ancient sword, but few people know it.


    Watching Dao Xuan''s actions after entering the demon, Qingyunmen''s disciples were so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Hahaha, you so-called righteous people, always say that our demons are evil. Now look at your masters, but that''s the same. Do you want to kill your masters first? Is it? "Seeing that he had fallen into magic at this moment, almost completely lost his sense of Dao Xuan, and the ghost king who had also cut off an arm beside him could not help laughing out loud.


    "Noise!", Staring at the red eyes, hearing the mocking of the ghost king, Dao Xuan snorted coldly.


    Wuxian''s ancient sword lifted up, a powerful sword spirit, as if connected to the whole world, chopped down towards the ghost king side.


    Terrible attack, where does the ghost king dare to underestimate? Quickly turned and hid.


    There was a loud bang, and a huge mountain beside Tongtian Peak was cut off directly by this sword gas, and the broken stones splashed around.


    Such a mighty, people are dazzled. Although it is indeed dangerous that the sword of the fairy sword will make people into magic, it is undoubted that the sword of the sword is powerful.


    "Hum, Leaping Clown, I hope you can continue to please me ..." Watching the ghost king escape his attack, Dao Xuan''s mouth grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    During the talk, the ancient swords of Xianxian kept waving, and for a while, several swords slashed continuously towards the ghost king.


    Rumble!


    The huge sword gas caused countless ghost Wangzong''s disciples to be severely wounded. At the same time, the unrelenting sword gas fell on Tongtianfeng, causing the whole Tongtianfeng to tremble violently.


    Throughout the main peak of the Tongtian Peak, many cracks appeared. Many buildings on the peak have been turned into ruins.


    "Head, stop now! Our disciples at Qingyunmen are also seriously injured!" Looking at Dao Xuan''s sword, his fierce looks, the real Cangsong beside him couldn''t help shouting.


    These powerful swords continued to slash down, not only to make the ghost king sect seriously wounded, but also, even some disciples in Qingyunmen suffered from Yuyu.


    "Huh, in order to destroy them, a little sacrifice is essential!" But, after entering the Daoxuan of the demon, his mind is completely different, and he glanced obliquely at the disciples who were injured and up and down Qingyunmen. Said.


    "My brother is really enchanted. Even the disciples'' life and death are not at all minded." After hearing Dao Xuan''s answer, the first seat of Qingyunmen was very ugly, and those disciples were even more distrustful of their ears.


    Unexpectedly, the head would actually say these words.


    "Daddy, I''ll help you!", Xianxian Jian broke out with a powerful force to suppress, and the people of Guiwangzong resisted with all their heart. Baguio could not talk to Zhang Xiaofan at this time, and hurried back to his father.


    The sad flower turns into petals, and do their best to resist the strength of the sword.


    The crimson eyes were filled with the violent color of killing. Dao Xuan did not speak against the resistance of the Ghost King, but the power on the sword of Xun Xian was fully mobilized.


    There was a terrible killing air between the heavens and the earth, and immediately, a huge sword pole fell from the sky.


    "Ah!", Watching this terrible sword post fall from the sky, not only the disciples of Guiwangzong, but even many of the disciples of Qingyunmen, have a look of terror on their faces.


    For Dao Xuan after he was enchanted, there seems to be no big difference between the person who killed the ghost king and the person who killed Qingyunmen. At this moment, his heart is full of violent killing intentions. It seems that only killing people can make himself There are some cheerful feelings in my heart.


    "Enchanted? This is not the same as the original ..." On the other side, Wu Yan looked back and looked at Dao Xuan, whose crystal point had risen to 8000. His brows could not help but frown.


    In the original book, Dao Xuan not only used Ji Xian Sword once, but he did n��t see him enter the magic. Why is he actually controlled by Ji Xian Sword today?


    Is it because Madam San Miao and the Ghost King teamed up and injured him, so couldn''t hold back the magical nature of Xun Xianjian? Or is it because it took too long to fight with the Xianxian sword today?


    Not to mention what kind of mind Wu Yan was thinking at this time, this huge sword post fell from the sky. Many disciples of Qingyunmen were shrouded in the attack range of this sword post, including Tian Linger and even Lin Jingyu. they.


    "Oops ...", looking at Lin Jingyu, Tian Linger, and Baguio, all of them were within the scope of the sword column, and Zhang Xiaofan was dismayed.


    He wanted to help, but his strength, even if he resisted together, couldn''t resist it.


    "Linger!" Tian Tianyi and Su Ru, who were next to each other, looked at their beloved daughter within the scope of the huge sword and attacked his face, and his face changed greatly. Where did he manage so much? He rushed directly to save his daughter.


    However, there is a figure that is faster than Tian Yiyi''s husband and wife. It is Qi Hao, the great disciple of that dragon''s peak, who grabbed Tian Linger and hurried to the distance.


    "Qi Hao ..." Tian Tianyi and husband and wife are both here, watching Qi Hao risking his life to save Tian Linger, feeling very moved.


    Even Tian was not easy, and there was no other thought in her heart.


    Originally, Qi Hao had a bit of instinct against Qi Hao, the pig who had boiled his own cabbage, but now, after seeing this scene, that bit of annoyance in Tian Le Yi''s heart disappeared.


    "He, his sister ..." Even Zhang Xiaofan looked at this scene and felt nothing to say in his heart.


    By the same token, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart has always been secretly in love with Tian Linger. For Qi Hao, who has taken away his loved one, Zhang Xiaofan will naturally have no good feelings, but now, seeing Qi Hao''s life risk Danger saved Tian Linger, and even Zhang Xiaofan''s heart had nothing to say.


    Even in his mind, it seems that if the sister can really marry Qi Hao, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing?


    After all, for a woman, what better way to meet a man who is willing to risk his life for himself?


    Not to mention Qi Hao''s actions, what makes Tian Wuyi and Zhang Xiaofan think of them. The huge sword pillar fell from the sky, and the horrible killing air permeated between heaven and earth. The power of terror, Does not seem to be a force that mortals can resist.


    "The fourth door, hurt, open!", Biting his teeth, Zhang Xiaofan drank in his heart, opened the fourth door, and made Chakra in his body transpiration.


    At the same time, he bit his teeth and didn''t care if his body could bear it, followed by another scream: the fifth door, Dumen, open!


    Huh!


    At the moment the door was opened, Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flickered, as if moving quickly, and at the same time, a huge breath gathered in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s **** stretched out and went directly into Dao Xuan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew very well that even if he was going to resist the attack of Wu Xianjian together, it would only be a slap in the water. It would be better to save Wei and deal with Dao Xuan first.


    And if his own strength wants to hurt him, he can only attack the fatal weaknesses of the eyes and throat.


    Sure enough, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s fingers in his eyes, Dao Xuan naturally wanted to protect himself.


    However, after entering the demon, Dao Xuan''s strength is by no means Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to fight. Even with the status of Dumen turned on, Zhang Xiaofan''s crystal point number has soared a lot. To Dao Xuan, there is still no threat.


    "Bee," taking a deep breath, Dao Xuan blew out with a strong true power.


    Without any action, Dao Xuan just blew against Zhang Xiaofan''s attack.


    The powerful breath seemed to set off a terrible storm. Zhang Xiaofan fluttered over him and was blown out by Dao Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He fell to the ground and even smashed a big pit.


    Just blowing air, actually possessing such a mighty power, Daoxuan after entering the magic, this power is amazing.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the huge sword post also fell from the sky, causing the earth to tremble violently. Countless stones turned into powder under this terrible explosion. The whole Tongtian Peak was cracked, and immediately, it collapsed!


    With one blow, the entire Tongtian Peak was almost razed to the ground!


    "It is indeed close to the strength of the fifth-level awakener!" Looking at Tong Tianfeng, where the head of Qingyun Gate is located, actually collapsed under this record, and even Wu Yan could not help but marvel in secret.


    Under this blow, half of the Tongtian Peak was shrouded. For a time, both the right path and the magic path suffered heavy losses.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 538： : Zhang Xiaofans Kaleidoscope

    The huge sword pillar fell from the sky, as if punished by the sky, and the powerful power poured in, so that the entire Tongtian Peak was erased directly by a small half, and the rest was also turned into countless fragments under this blow Collapsed.


    The people of the right way and the magic way suffered heavy casualties, while the remaining people were more or less embarrassed.


    Looking at Tongtian Peak, which completely collapsed, everyone was stunned. Such a force was simply beyond the boundaries of mortals.


    "Dad ... daddy ..." Baguio shouted loudly, tears like rain.


    It turned out that at the last critical moment, the ghost king exhausted all his strength and pushed Baguio out of the attack range, but he was enveloped in it, and the clouds disappeared, leaving only the deformed Fulongding. Stay on the ground.


    "Linger!" On the other side, Su Ru cried loudly.


    Originally thought that Qi Hao could take Tian Linger out of the attack range of that sword post, but the collapsed Tongtian Peak fell down a huge mountain range, but pressed Tian Linger and Qi Hao under the mountain With the mountains of billions and thousands of averages down, with the ability of the two of them, it is naturally impossible to escape.


    "Brother Lin, your legs ..." On the other side, Lin Jingyu lay on the ground, and a huge stone hit him on his legs.


    Obviously, the legs had been smashed into meat. Although not dead, in this life, it was almost a waste.


    Screams, shouts, crying ...


    Under the full force of this Xianxian sword, the entire Tongtian Peak completely collapsed. Countless people, regardless of the right path or the magic path, suffered heavy casualties.


    The entire Qingyunmen Gate now seems to be a purgatory on earth.


    Numerous disciples of Qingyunmen looked at Dao Xuan with hatred in grief.


    Enchanted, he is already enchanted.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaofan was standing still as if he were a stone sculpture, but his body''s dark atmosphere slowly diffused out, and the writing wheel eyes of a pair of three hooks were also rapidly rotating.


    Just now Zhang Xiaofan watched Tian Linger be crushed by huge stones, his bones were gone, and then he looked at Qingyunmen''s deadly wound. The hatred in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart seemed to be magnified infinitely at this moment.


    How similar was the tragedy at Caomiao Village that year?


    And in the final analysis, all have nothing to do with the demon, all from the so-called right hand.


    "The right way, what is the right way? Is this the so-called right way?" Zhang Xiaofan lost his soul and murmured secretly.


    The belief that has always been firm in my heart seems to have completely collapsed with the collapse of Tong Tianfeng.


    "Your name is Zhang Xiaofan? Starting today, I will be your sister."


    "Xiao Fan, these black bamboos are more than fine iron. Although they are very felled, they are of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "Xiao Fan, I''ll bring you over."


    ...


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart couldn''t help flashing through the years, every bit between himself and his sister Tian Linger, and then thought that Tian Linger was just under the huge mountain, Xiang Xiaoyu, Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth Here, could not help but yell loudly.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty beads on his body also seem to sense the change of mood, permeating the red and black breath, entangled in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s loud shouting here attracted many people''s attention. Looking at the red and black breath permeating him, many people in Qingyunmen''s face changed.


    How does this Xiaofan look like Daoxuan?


    Couldn''t he be enchanted?


    "Hurry up, knock him out!" Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, Tian couldn''t change his face suddenly, shouting secretly at the same time, and flung at Zhang Xiaofan at the same time, at the same time, a palm knife cut at Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    Click here!


    However, at this time, the purple energy suddenly appeared and turned into a purple skeleton, completely covering Zhang Xiaofan''s body. It seems that the skeleton of the devil is only half-length above the chest and abdomen, but it is unbearable. He resisted Tian Diyi''s palm knife.


    "This is it?", Looking at the human-shaped skeleton encased in the purple energy surrounding Zhang Xiaofan''s body, Tian Yiyi''s face was shocked.


    I''ve seen Wu Yan ��s complete body Susano Nerhu, and it ��s not easy to see that Tian Xiaohang ��s skeleton transformed by the purple energy is also Susano Nerhu, but it looks more low-level and has a different color. .


    "What kind of world is this in the end? People in the demon are cruel and weapons. The so-called right path is also hypocritical and cruel ..." Zhang Xiaofan murmured secretly, and a pair of three-took jade writing chakras followed. The appearance of a six-star array.


    Witnessing Tian Linger''s death, coupled with bloodthirsty beads eroding his heart, evoked Zhang Xiaofan''s heartache about the Caomiao Village tragedy. Zhang Xiaofan''s writing wheel eye, advanced to the kaleidoscope form.


    "Well, is it three times as strong as melanization, and three points as weak as white?" Looking at the sight of Tong Tianfeng in front of him, Wu Yan couldn''t help sighing secretly, murmuring secretly.


    In the original book, Dao Xuan used magic sword several times before he became enchanted, but now, he is enchanted for the first time? This is something Wu Yan did not expect.


    What''s more, Dao Xuan was so fierce after being enchanted that even Qingyunmen''s disciples were not soft-hearted, and it is no wonder that Wan Jian was going to be a master at that time. Under this blow, even Tian Linger followed Xiangxiang Yuyu It is even more unexpected than Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan ��s complete body was required to be able to deal with it. The original targets were Wandumen and Changshengtang ��s disciples. However, with the collapse of Tongtian Peak, the disciples of Changshengtang and Wandumen were severely injured. At this time, they did not After dealing with Wu Yan''s thoughts, one by one staring at the sight of this world of purgatory.


    Wu Yan naturally stopped his attack.


    "Brother Wuyan, please take the uniform of the head!" Tian Tianyi was also very sad at this time, and at the same time he yelled at Wuyan.


    In Tian Yiyi''s opinion, if anyone in this world can make Daoxuan after entering the magic, then only Wuyan can do it.


    "Me? Yeah ...", regarding Tian Yiyi''s request, and the first members of the other peak veins, looking forward to his own eyes, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and nodded silently.


    After entering magic, Dao Xuan, the number of crystal points has exceeded the 8000 mark, close to the level of the fifth-level awakening.


    Wu Yan is very clear that if he doesn''t have the opportunity to enter the fairy mode, he won''t be able to defeat him so easily.


    "Then, I can only try it quickly ..." Nodded his head, Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s wings vibrated, suspended in midair, facing Dao Xuan, secretly murmured in his heart.


    From the point of view of body type, Xu Zuo Neng is much bigger than Dao Xuan, but at the moment, Dao Xuan is backing Wu Yan.


    It ��s perfect, plus Zhao Lei ��s words, Wu Yan ��s own golden boss layout can deal with even opponents with five or six thousand crystal points, but compared to Daoxuan ��s own strength now Still a little worse.


    "Wu Yan? At that time, I had no choice between you and me. I was still thinking that you would enjoy this dish at the end and enjoy it slowly. Since you came here to die, I''m welcome." Approaching Wu Yan, Dao Xuan''s eyes were completely blank, and he grinned.


    Speaking a moment, I looked at the huge Xu Zuo Nenghu, and nodded: "It''s so big, shouldn''t it be cut?"


    Do it as soon as you think of it, and in a word, Dao Xuan''s sword in the hands of him lifts up and slashes forward. Immediately, a huge sword spirit appears again, and he severely chops at Wuyan Come down.


    Although the body size is small, the slashing sword qi is very huge.


    Hachiko!


    Looking at the huge sword spirit oncoming, Wu Yan did not dare to belittle her, the crimson shield lifted up and blocked herself.


    However, under the attack of Wuxian Jianqi, countless cracks appeared instantly under the attack of Wuxian Jianqi.


    Immediately after, the eight-piece mirror turned into numerous fragments that collapsed and dissipated. These eight-piece mirror fragments fell from mid-air into red energy.


    "The shield is broken? So, what are you going to use to resist it?", After Yi Jian split the eight lenses, Dao Xuan said with a grin and grinning, and in the middle of his speech, the Xianxian sword raised again.


    Ten Boxing Swords!


    After the eight-mirror was broken, Wu Yan followed up with the weapon in his hand, the weapon of the spirit body, soared in an instant, spanned a distance of hundreds of meters, and stabbed towards Dao Xuan.


    The sword of the seal is a ten-box sword, which has a powerful seal power, and the seal is the weak magic skill.


    However, facing the ten-fisted sword that pierced, Dao Xuan''s face was frozen, and the Xianxian sword stood up in front of him.


    "Without a physical ten-fist sword, can you even cut it off?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan was surprised.


    "Your strange sword is very dangerous, but I won''t give you a chance to make a sword!" After Daxuan sword split the ten-box sword, Dao Xuan still said with a smirk. On the sword, the endless fighting spirit pervaded again.


    "Pet Order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this step, Wu Yan also knows that it is almost impossible to defeat Dao Xuan by his own strength. When he turned his palm, he took out the pet order and pointed it into the air Shook.


    Roar!


    As the pet order came out, a powerful and hot breath suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and at the same time, the bright dragon chanting echoed between heaven and earth.


    The blue **** dragon appeared in mid-air, and the nearly 1,000-meter-long dragon body was huge.


    "Dragon! How could he summon a dragon?" Looking at the blue **** dragons emerging from the sky, whether they were Qingyunmen or the magical Taoist people, they were stunned.


    Dragon, this is the legendary beast, but did not expect that Wu Yan could actually summon the Shenlong directly?


    Feeling from the breath, this dragon is a little stronger than Daoxuan after entering the demon.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 539： : Primordial Skills

    "Dragon? We must use the power of Xuanhuo Jian to summon the Eight Wild Fire Dragons, but he can summon the Dragons at will?" Looking at the Dragons emerging from the sky, this behemoth made the incense incense Gu''s face was startled, and he murmured secretly.


    The huge Shenlong, just this body type gives people a feeling of invincibility.


    "He, there is still such a pet like a dragon?" As for Tian, ??it was not easy for them. When he was shocked, his face was full of anticipation.


    Wu Yan''s strength is terrible. Now there is still such a powerful dragon to help. The head of the devil may be really subdued, right?


    "This battle, I did not expect to be reduced to today''s situation ..." Madam San Miao, with the same shocking look on her face, looked up at the dragons circling in the sky, sighing secretly in her heart.


    Originally, the four major gates joined forces to deal with Qingyunmen, which should be the peak of Taishan. It was only right to destroy Qingyunmen in one fell swoop. However, Wuyan alone made the situation change dramatically.


    The strength he had shown before was already terrible, but he never expected that he still held such a card in his hands. If he had revealed the dragons early, would anyone else be his opponent?


    Not to mention the appearance of the Shenlong, what kind of thoughts make the forces of all parties, Wu Yan did not mean to waste time.


    The time required for the Shenlong in the pet order to be released is only 100 seconds and not more than two minutes. If Dao Xuan cannot be defeated within two minutes, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    "Dragon? It''s so big, should it be more chopped?" Looking at the giant dragon on top of his head, Dao Xuan''s crimson red eyes, the color of the storm was deeper.


    During the conversation, Wu Xianjian raised his sword and waved it fiercely. A huge sword qi appeared, and he severely chopped towards Shenlong.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, Dao Xuan and Shenlong at this moment are almost the same. The huge sword strength is also issued by the magic weapon such as Xianxian sword. Shenlong is not afraid to hard-wire it.


    His head was slightly lower, and his own hard dragon horns pushed towards the sword.


    The sword flew across, stalemate with the hard dragon''s horns, and the horrible forces collided with each other, which caused a terrible hurricane in the world.


    Then, the sword''s qi dissipated, but the dragon''s horns of the Shenlong were cut out of thin air.


    "Yes, it is the ancient sword of Wuxian!" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan sank in his heart.


    From the level of the situation, Emperor Shitian summoned the seven great soldiers to slaughter the dragon. It can be seen that although the scale defense of the dragon is strong, as long as the weapon of high quality is sufficient, it will definitely hurt the dragon.


    For those swords that are peerless good swords, snow drinking knives and so on, the quality is at least several grades higher, Shenlong can hardly resist the sharpness of the ancient sword of Xian, it is also reasonable.


    "Hey hey, the so-called Shenlong, it''s just like this ...", one sword cut off the dragon''s horns, and Dao Xuan''s face wore a bloodthirsty smile.


    During the speech, Wuxian''s ancient swords waved, and the sword spirits successively slashed at Shenlong in the past.


    Shenlong''s body is very huge, so there is no need to aim at all, just waving it, several swords can definitely fall on Shenlong.


    "It was quickly decided. With the power of Shenlong, trying to defeat him is not something that can be done in a short time. It seems that my strength must be added."


    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart, immediately took a deep breath, fell on the head of Shenlong, and whispered in his heart: prestige, Xu Zuo Neng Hu!


    The crimson energy turned into a huge armor and wrapped the entire Shenlong. Then, the kaleidoscope of Wuyan''s writing wheel eye turned slightly, and the eyes of Shenlong followed the shape of the writing wheel eye.


    Wu Yan temporarily controlled the will of Shenlong with the pupil of the writing wheel.


    Shenlong''s huge body twisted a few times in the air and escaped a few swords.


    Although the remaining two sword qi split the defense of Xu Zuo Nenghu, they were not enough to split the scales of Shenlong. Immediately, the mouth of Shenlong was opened, and the hot dragon fire spit out.


    In terms of strength, Shenlong is naturally dominated by Dao Xuan, but in terms of flexibility, Dao Xuan is better than Shen Long. Therefore, the two sides seem to be half-dozen, and no one can do it.


    Dao Xuan''s attack is not enough to hurt Shenlong. Although Shenlong''s strength is strong, it is also difficult to successfully hit Dao Xuan. In the mid-air battle between you and me, no one can help the appearance of the other. The two masters were stunned.


    In this level of fighting, they are completely ineligible to intervene, and even they are all far behind.


    Whether it is the dragon fire of Shenlong or Jianxian Qi, they are not able to bear it. If you accidentally encounter the pond fish, you can''t blame others.


    Time, one minute and one second past, for Tian Tian who is not easy for them, Wu Yan can defeat Dao Xuan is the best. If not, it is difficult to fight with him like this, as long as you do n��t let him kill again Seems to be enough.


    However, Wu Yan himself knew that the 100-second time limit was getting closer. If Shenlong returned to the pet order, no one could really subdue him.


    "It seems that I have to force him to fight with Shenlong with strength!" After Wu Yan was silent for a moment, his heart muttered, and immediately, Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was closed, and at the same time, Susano''s armor disappeared.


    "What''s wrong? Are you confessing to lose?" Watching Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s armor on Shenlong was put away, Dao Xuan said with a mocking smile in his mouth.


    As for Dao Xuan''s words, Wu Yan didn''t answer, but sat cross-legged on the top of Shenlong''s head, and whispered in his heart: Yuanshen came out!


    Yuan Shen came out, this is the ability of Wu Yan to copy from Yan Chixia''s body in the original plane of the ghost of a female maiden. Although the number of crystal points of Wu Yan is only more than 2,500, it has been mainly improved through meditation over the years His ability, Wu Yan''s spiritual power is still very powerful.


    As the Yuanshen came out, Wu Yan''s soul abandoned the physical crickets and went directly to Dao Xuan.


    Spiritual fusion!


    Wu Yan came to Dao Xuan''s side, and his spiritual power almost covered Dao Xuan''s whole body. At the same time, the spiritual fusion ability copied from the black shadow plane of Hei Jue was used to interfere with Dao Xuan''s spirit and control His actions.


    Yuan Shen''s tricks are very dangerous. After all, ordinary injuries can quickly heal the body, but once the spirit is damaged, it is difficult to recover.


    Moreover, if something goes wrong, it would be more terrible for Yuan Shen to return to the flesh.


    The face of the ghost of a Chinese girl, Zhi Qiu Yiye in the original book, ended like this.


    Had it not been for the critical time, there would not be much time left for Shenlong, Wu Yan would not have thought of using this trick.


    Yuan Shen''s trick has been copied for so long, but Wu Yan has never used it, and you can see the danger of this trick.


    "Ah! Wu Yan! You, how did you get in?", Feeling that Wu Yan''s spiritual power was interfering with his consciousness, Dao Xuan screamed in surprise, covering his head with his hands and beating constantly. It seems that I want to drive Wu Yan out of my mind in this way.


    "Roar!" Taking this opportunity, Shenlong opened a huge dragon claw, as if the eagle grabbed a chick, and grabbed Dao Xuan''s body directly.


    At the same time, under the claws of the dragon''s claws, Dao Xuan''s body made a crunching sound, and it seemed that his whole body would crack.


    boom!


    Wu Yan ��s spiritual power, invading Tao ��s spiritual knowledge, seems to have encountered a terrible storm, killing, hatred, evil, bloodthirsty ...


    All kinds of negative emotions rushed forward, like a mental storm.


    That is to say, Wuyan has been practicing for many years, and his spiritual strength has become extremely pure and strong, so that he can keep his own spiritual platform clear. Otherwise, if it is ordinary people, he would have been shattered by this terrible negative emotion.


    "Is this the horror of Wu Xianjian? How can so many negative emotions be able to resist?" Even Wu Yan was startled, murmured in his heart.


    "Wu Yan! I want to share everything with you!", In the spirit knowing the sea, you can see that Dao Xuan looks inhuman, and feels that Wu Yan invades, Dao Xuan''s spirit growls wildly, and then He rushed over to Wu Yan as if he was a ghost, biting wantonly.


    Dragon Claw''s unstoppable power, how can Tao Xuan''s flesh and blood resist the endless power of Shenlong? His bones were broken, and he died in a mud-like burst.


    With the death of Dao Xuan, Wu Yan ��s spiritual power retreated into his own body. However, with the retreat of the spiritual power, Wu Yan could feel many negative emotions, as if entangled with the cheekbones. Let your heart can not help but breed a killer mood.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes also flashed red crest.


    However, at the same time, the soul gem pendant on Wuyan''s neck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flashed, these negative emotions, as if Feixue encountered the sun, quickly compressed, as if Disappeared in general.


    "Huh, this soul gem is indeed one of the six infinite gems ...", feeling that all the negative emotions in his body were suppressed, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    In the situation just now, Wu Yan knew that it was very troublesome. If there were no spiritual gems, the consequences would be unexpected.


    "Anyway, successfully killing Dao Xuan is a blessing, right?" After a closer look, those negative emotions seemed to disappear completely, and Wu Yan no longer thought deeply.


    The 100-second time limit had expired, and the dragon turned into a cyan streamer, re-entered into the pet order and disappeared.


    Wu Yan took two steps forward, and immediately stretched out his hand, pulling out the ancient sword of Xunxian in front of him ...


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 540： : Wu Yans Demon

    With the death of Dao Xuan, this Xianxian sword naturally fell to the ground. Holding Yanxian sword in his hands, Wu Yan could feel the negative emotions like floods in it. He wanted to erode himself all the time. mind.


    Fortunately, the power of the pendant of the soul moved at this moment.


    Facing the strength of the pendant in the heart, these negative emotions in the ancient sword of Wuxian are as if a mouse meets a cat, and the turtle is afraid to move.


    As the saying goes, a strong move will hurt itself. The stronger a move, the greater the load on a person, but think about it the other way around. The more a load is, the stronger the strength is, and so is the weapon.


    This ancient sword of Xianxian is indeed very dangerous, but the power contained in it is also very powerful. Holding the Xianxian sword in his hand, Wu Yan waved forward slightly, and a huge and incomparable sword gas followed Wuyan''s action. Waved out.


    "Good chopping, the quality of this Xianxian sword is a lot stronger than that of Huangsha''s hand!", Feeling the power that Xianxian can exert in his hands, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    The quality of Huang Sha''s hand, Wu Yan, feels very strong, but compared with Xi Xianjian, the gap is a little wider.


    Wu Yan remembered that Zhao Lei had previously reported the data of Huang Sha''s hand, which could increase the attack power of 550, which is equivalent to the increase of 550 crystal points.


    However, after taking a closer look, Wu Yan found that the increase rate of Xixian Sword was at least twice that of Huangsha''s Hand. Wouldn''t this increase the attack power by at least 1,000?


    Wuxian Sword is a Zhenshan soldier of Qingyunmen. Even if Dao Xuan is dead, this Xianxian Sword is still a treasure of Qingyunmen. But now, Wuxian Sword has fallen into Wuyan''s hands. It also means Qingyunmen.


    When it comes to the fat in the mouth, how can it be spit out? Besides, in terms of his kindness to Qingyunmen, Wu Yan had no guilt at all by taking this Sword of Sword as revenge.


    If it weren''t for their own words, Mo would not have said it was Xianxian Sword. It would not be known whether their Qingyunmen can survive in the world today.


    "Escape ... Escape ..." At this point, where are those who are still in the demon, where are they going to continue fighting? The strength of Wu Yan alone is enough to suppress everyone.


    Moreover, in addition to the four major gates, except for Mrs. San Miao, who was still injured, the other three heads have all died. Where is the meaning of the ongoing battle of magic?


    The Acacia faction, led by Mrs. San Miao, quickly retreated. Naturally, the disciples who survived the ghost king ancestors, Wandumen and Changshengtang quickly retreated.


    Today, the four main gates besieged Qingyun Gate, but Wu Yan turned it around alone. This is something that no one expected.


    Today ��s battle, Wu Yan ��s name is destined to spread throughout the practice world, and his prestige can even surpass the ancestors of the right path and the black-hearted old man of the magic path.


    Seeing that the people in these demons retreated quickly, Qingyunmen also suffered heavy injuries and did not intend to pursue them.


    The sadness is bleak. Today, not only many disciples died in the hands of the people in the magic Tao, but many people also died in the hands of Dao Xuan. The strength and danger of Xun Xianjian are shocking.


    As far as the connection to Tianfeng was collapsed, this battle was very vital to Qingyunmen. There was no more than a century of time, and I never thought of a full recovery.


    "Sister ..." Zhang Xiaofan, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels with the appearance of a pair of six-star arrays emerged. Blood could be seen in both eyes, like blood and tears. This saw Song Daren next to them astonished.


    Everyone was sad when Tian Linger died, but they saw Zhang Xiaofan shed tears, and they were all worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, the battle is over, let''s save the wounded first." As a leader among the next generation of disciples, Xiao Yi stood up and smashed the big stone pressed on Lin Jingyu''s body, exhaling loudly, loudly Cried.


    Although he looks young, he has a lot of words and deeds.


    "Yes, let''s save the injured fellow first, and then let the deceased rest in peace ...", as Xiao Yicai''s words fell, the first of the other peaks nodded in agreement, and then the entire Qingyunmen quickly moved Get up and start after the war.


    Wu Yan did not join these aftercare work, but returned to his own residence.


    Although fighting today, Wu Yan has gained a lot, but he also feels that something is wrong. In his spiritual consciousness, there seems to be a deep hidden emotion in his mind.


    Although there is no danger for the time being because of the power of the soul gem, but the negative emotions are hidden deep in the heart, which is like a time bomb. Wu Yan naturally wants to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Wu Yan sat cross-legged, Xunxian sword straddled his knees, sinking his mind, looking for those negative emotions in his spiritual consciousness, trying to find them, and then expelling them all.


    However, Wu Yan was immersed in his mind and found nothing for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yan gently placed his palm on the ancient sword of Wuxian.


    The source of these negative emotions is the ancient sword of Xianxian. I want to try to use the ancient sword of Xianxian to seduce these negative emotions.


    However, after searching for a long time, they still found nothing.


    "Is it because of the suppression of the power of the spiritual gems that it is difficult for those negative emotions to surface?" After trying for a long time, nothing was found, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Immediately, hesitated for a moment, and slowly took off the spiritual pendant hanging on his neck, and set it aside.


    boom!


    As the soul pendant was taken off, a violent atmosphere bloomed immediately on the ancient sword of Wuxian. In the red light, it seemed to be able to hear the roar of countless demons.


    Almost at the same time, countless negative emotions in Wu Yan''s body were like a flood that broke the dike.


    The internal and external pinch, the negative emotions that erupted in Wuxian Sword and her own body, almost let Wu Yan''s Lingtai fall, her eyes flashed red, and at the same time he could see the bloodthirsty and killing.


    The terrible breath is horrifying. Wu Yan''s strong spiritual power closely guards a little of the clarity of Lingtai, and then quickly grabs the soul pendant at hand.


    After grasping the pendant of the mind, the pale yellow light on the pendant of the mind bloomed. Whether it was in the body itself or the negative emotions on the Xianxian sword, it immediately subsided.


    Hoo ... Hoo ...


    With these negative emotions dissipating, Wu Yan''s forehead was covered with sweat beads, and his mouth was panting loudly, and his heart was frightened.


    Although knowing that Xian Xianjian is very dangerous, it is difficult for those who have not tried it personally to experience its horror. It is no wonder that the two generations of Qingyunmen were eroded by the negative emotions of Xian Xianjian, so that they became enchanted. .


    This is like a building. Everyone knows that standing on the edge of the building is very dangerous, but they just know it. There is no real experience.


    Only when a person stands on the edge of the building himself, looks at the abyss under his feet, and the fear really emerges from the bottom of his heart, can he really understand what the terrible feeling on the edge of the building is.


    "Huh, fortunately, I still have the power of soul gems. Otherwise, I dare not use this sword!", Looked at the soul pendant clasped in his hand, and looked at the pale yellow gem in Wuyan''s heart Very thankful.


    There are many babies on your body, such as gold-alloyed gloves, and the fairy grass that has been brought back to life. However, the most valuable thing seems to be this spiritual gem.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    When Wu Yan secretly researched the negative sentiment of the ancient sword of Xunxian and himself, suddenly a knock on the door rang.


    Wu Yan opened the door, and saw Zhang Xiaofan standing at the door, giving him a sense of death.


    "Is it really a plug-in ability to write round eyes?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body, secretly surprised.


    Because in Wu Yan''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan''s crystal point number has been increased to 1100, which should be accompanied by the opening of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and Zhang Xiaofan''s strength has also increased by a huge margin.


    Kaleidoscope writing chakras can be opened directly by virtue of strong spiritual power, just like Wuyan. At the same time, it can also rely on huge psychological trauma and pain to open the kaleidoscope writing chakras, like Zhang Xiaofan. That''s it.


    The second way to open the eyes seems to be to increase the number of individual crystal points to a degree that can support the kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    "Xiao Fan, is there anything?" Wu Yan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in front of him and asked, Tian Linger''s death, Wu Yan also knew that this incident would not be a small blow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Senior Wu Yan, I''m here to resign to you. Jingyu and I are ready to leave Qingyunmen," Zhang Xiaofan said to Wu Yan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Tian Linger''s death in this battle, and his heart was sorrowful. Similarly, Lin Jingyu lost her legs and became almost disabled in this battle. Both seemed to be tired of the so-called After the two demon struck, they were not going to mix in Qingyunmen again.


    "Well, okay, let''s go, I also hope that you can feel at ease and live this life smoothly and smoothly," Zhang Xiaofan said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let Wu Yan nod slightly.


    Like his name, Wu Yan also hopes that he can live an ordinary life.


    "This farewell, I don''t know if there will be a chance to see you again, Mr. Wu Yan takes care", Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and bowed deeply to Wu Yan, thank him for his help these days, this is the only way Turn around and leave.


    "That''s right!" Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s figure turning away, Wu Yan suddenly remembered something, reminding him: "Kaleidoscope-shaped writing wheel eye, if not necessary, you should never use it. Excessive pupil exhaustion, will Make your eyes blind! ".


    "Well, I wrote it down", nodding heavily, Zhang Xiaofan turned and left.


    "Is Mr. Wu Yan there?" Not long after Zhang Xiaofan left, soon, Tian Yiyi''s voice rang again.


    .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 541： : Tit-for-tat

    Come in! "Listening to Tian''s difficult words, Wu Yan said.


    As his words came down, the door was pushed open, and Tian could not easily come in. After a rest after the war, the disciples at Qingyunmen were already being treated, and the situation was temporarily stable Come down.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yan asked, looking at Tian Di who walked in.


    The battle has just ended for a few hours, and Tian Buyi should think of ways to dig out the body of his beloved daughter Tian Linger, right? But he came to find himself deliberately, which surprised Wu Yan.


    "With regard to the Battle of the Demons and Demons, it is over. We at Qingyunmen are preparing to elect a new head. Brother Wuyan, although you are not Qingyunmen, no one at Qingyunmen regards you as an outsider. We want you to testify together, "Tian said easily, telling him the purpose of coming to Wuyan.


    "That''s it. Wow, I''ll go and see." Wu Yan nodded when he heard Tian Yiyi''s words.


    Although Wu Yan can guess that the so-called testimony of himself may be just a statement, in essence, the people of Qingyunmen may be directed at the ancient sword of Xianxian in their hands, but now they are in Qingyunmen, at least Wu Yan hasn''t broken his face yet, of course he won''t do it first.


    After walking out of the house, you can see that the east has turned the fish belly white, and after a few hours of healing, the sky is about to light up.


    Wu Yan followed Tian Tianyi and quickly came to the main hall of Dazhufeng.


    Tongtian Peak has been destroyed, so the first members of your veins have gathered on the side of Dazhu Peak.


    "Mr. Wuyan ...", watching Wuyan walk in, the first of the peaks in the hall greeted Dongfang Jade.


    Many of the outstanding disciples in the Qingyun Gate in the hall looked at Wu Yan with their eyes full of worship. During the battle, Wu Yan''s strength showed everyone''s admiration for it.


    Although to some extent, Wu Yan was the murderer who killed Dao Xuan''s head, but what kind of Dao Xuan was after entering the demon, these disciples of Qingyunmen are also very clear, so for Wu Yan to kill As for Dao Xuan''s actions, they have only gratitude and no hatred.


    This is true even of Tong Tianfeng''s disciples.


    What''s more, it was not easy for Tian to ask Wu Yan for help before, and everyone was very clear about this.


    "You, as the saying goes, the kingdom cannot be without a king for a day, and the family must not be without a master for one day. We have been circulating in Qingyunmen for thousands of years. Naturally, we cannot die without a master in one day. Who should be the candidate? Let''s discuss it, right? "Uncle Zeng''s gaze, after looking around all the people present, he said.


    "If you want to say that the head of our generation, it is no longer interesting to be the head of this generation. I think that we should choose a distinguished person from the disciples of the later generation to assume the position of head. "I think Xiao Yicai''s nephew is very good." With the words of Uncle Zeng Chang, the Tianyun Taoist next to Luoxia Peak opened his mouth and said.


    "I agree", with the words of the Tianyun Taoist, the first Shang Zhengliang next to Chaoyang Peak also spoke.


    Indeed, these older generations are the first of their respective peaks. It would not make much sense to really choose the leaders from these people.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yicai himself is extraordinary, and Dao Xuan has always cultivated him as his successor. Therefore, after the Tianyun Taoist spoke, the first members of other peaks did not make much sense.


    The first members of the peak pulse, whether it is not easy for Tian, ??or a real person from Cang Song, or these people like Zeng Shuchang, whoever is the head of this group, there is no way to convince the public. After all, the first leaders of the peak pulse, in all aspects The conditions are almost the same.


    However, among the disciples of the next generation, Xiao Yicai stood out in all aspects, no matter in character, cultivation, or manner.


    "Uncles, me, what can I do?" When hearing the unanimous word of these uncles recommending themselves as the head, Xiao Yi was startled and said quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, I also think that all the uncles and uncles are right. You are the head of this, well deserved, your cultivation is already catching up with you first." With Xiao Yi''s modest words, the disciples next to him Opening.


    Obviously, Xiao Yicai took over as head of the board and everyone could accept it.


    For those of them, Wu Yan did not intervene. After all, he was just an outsider. However, according to the development in the original work, after Dao Xuan, the head of Qingyunmen was indeed Xiao Yicai, and he did n��t need to intervene. Just look at it.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan just watched quietly. After some discussion and expression, the candidate for the next head of Qingyunmen was also determined. It was Xiao Yicai.


    After all, if you choose among Tian Diyi, but you do n��t choose from the disciples of the later generation, would n��t it seem that Qingyunmen has no one succeeding?


    "Congratulations!" After the candidate was finalized and Xiao Yicai nodded and promised to inherit the position of head of Qingyunmen, Wu Yan congratulated.


    The other disciples also spoke one after another and met the new leaders.


    "That''s right ..." With the determination of Xiao Yicai''s succession as the new head, Zeng Shuchang''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said: "Our Qingyun Gate is handed over, and the Xianxian ancient sword is a token. I remember Mr. Wu Xian''s ancient sword in the hands of Mr. Wu Yan? Please return it to us. "


    These words came out, and Tian Yi, the master of Shuiyue, the real Cangsong, Tianyun Taoist, and Shang Zhengliang, and all the first peaks, all fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Although Wu Xianjian is dangerous, it is self-evident that it is powerful. Will he hand it over to Wu Yan?


    "Come here ...", although Uncle Zeng often seemed to just casually speak, Wu Yan''s heart understood that this should be the real purpose of these people at Qingyunmen.


    Wu Yan''s mind had long thought about the wording, saying: "Although Xianxian Sword is a peerless magic sword, it is also extremely dangerous. From your Qingyunmen, two generations of leaders have been enchanted in this one. Things can be seen clearly, so you have no ability to control Wuxian Sword. "


    "So, does Mr. Wu Yan mean that he wants to capture our Wuxian Sword?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Master Shuiyue frowned slightly, and said.


    With her words, the atmosphere in the whole hall, time became tense.


    Regarding the words of Master Shuiyue, Wu Yan''s look remained unchanged, and he didn''t seem to feel the sharp atmosphere in the hall. He said calmly, "You ask yourself, the battle of the demons, if I don''t help, you Qingyunmen How did it end? ".


    Wu Yan''s remarks made some of the first members of Fengmai feel awkward.


    I have to admit that if there was no Wuyan, Qingyunmen might have disappeared at this moment.


    In a word, the first of these peaks were speechless, Wu Yan followed and said, "Not to mention the battle between me and Dao Xuan, my life was spared, and it was you who asked me to take a shot, even if I was just a stranger. People, I think it''s time for Wu Xianjian to be my booty. "


    "Mr. Wu Yan, indeed, without you, my Qingyunmen may have disappeared, but Qi Xianjian is too important for me, and we still hope you can return Ji Xianjian to you, your great grace We at Qingyunmen can use something else as compensation. "


    "Yunxian Sword is the treasure of your Qingyunmen? Then I ask you, is this forged by your Qingyunmen?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the first of these peaks and said.


    As soon as that was said, he didn''t wait for them to answer, Wu Yan followed and said, "As far as I know, this Xianxian Sword was also obtained by chance of your ancestor of Qingye, that is, before this The sword is someone else''s thing, and it is not forged from your Qingyunmen. If you can get it, why can''t I? "


    "So, you mean, you won''t hand over this �� xianjian?" Shang Zhengliang stood up, staring at Wu Yan with a serious look, his breath evaporating.


    At the same time, the nearby Tianyun Taoists and Cangsong real people stood up.


    Several strong men were faintly connected to each other, and pressed towards Wuyan.


    "Here, are the uncles and uncles going to do something with Mr. Wu Yan?" Seeing this scene, the Qingyunmen disciples above the main hall looked at each other with ugly looks on their faces.


    In the previous war, these disciples of Qingyunmen were very grateful for Wu Yan''s help, but did not expect that it was not long before the war ended, and Shimen was about to start with Mr. Wu Yan.


    Morality aside, for the time being, Mr. Wu Yan''s demonstrated strength is still fresh in his memory until now. If he really does it, can he really defeat him?


    At this moment, Qingyunmen is already in a state of great injury. Is it really going to work?


    "Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is the morality that concerns the baby, even if I have great affection for Qingyunmen, it will be left behind", watching the gestures of these senior members of Qingyunmen, Wu Yan muttered Murmured.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also stood up. At the same time, the palm of his hand was turned over and the pet order was taken out.


    Pet order can only be used once a day. Fortunately, this is the second day.


    The high-level members of Qingyunmen were already aggressive. At this moment, looking at the pet order in Wu Yan''s hand, his face could not help but change, and his breath was stagnant.


    "You guys, you have something to say, why is this so?" Su Ru, next to him, stood up at this time and said, hitting a round.


    Shang Zhengliang and others borrowed the donkey from the slope, and as Su Ru''s words fell, he calmed down his breath and sat down again.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 542： :exchange

    Uncle Zeng often sat down, and the breath on his body calmed down, thinking secretly how he could bring back the ancient sword of Wuxian.


    It''s true that Jianxianjian is very dangerous, but even if it is dangerous, this is also the property of Qingyunmen. How can it be given to others?


    This is, for example, a country. Although there is a small island in the country''s territory that is solitary overseas, it is of little value, but will this country give this small island to others?


    Originally, I heard that Wu Yan refused to hand over the ancient sword of Xixian. Uncle Zeng often had a tough attitude and wanted to force Wu Yan to hand over the sword. However, it was easy to see Wu Yan''s attitude. Instead, Zeng Shuchang had some trouble riding the tiger.


    After all, they know very well that if they really started, they would not necessarily be Wu Yan''s opponents.


    Fortunately, when she was in a dilemma, Su Ru spoke, and it was a step down for everyone.


    However, because of this, it was naturally impossible to give up and retrieve the Wuxian Sword.


    After pondering for a while, Uncle Zeng often feels that since hard is not good, then it can only be soft ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you have great respect for me at Qingyunmen. We all remember it from the top and bottom of Qingyunmen. It stands to reason that if you fancy any treasures of Qingyunmen, we should all give up. Only As far as we are concerned, it is not just a simple weapon. This is a treasure that we have passed down from the generation of Ancestral Master Aoba. It also bears our thoughts on our ancestors ... ", Uncle Zeng often spoke with emotion. Management.


    Uncle Zeng often said that everyone at Qingyunmen seemed to be infected.


    Indeed, for Qingyunmen, Qixian Sword is not just a simple weapon, but a spiritual pillar and symbol. In this case, Qixian Sword can''t be lost.


    "Is this hard or not, are you ready to come soft?", Said Uncle Zeng, let Wu Yan mutter in his heart.


    At the same time, he shook his head and said, "Although your words are correct, in my opinion, I actually took away the Xianxian sword, which is also beneficial to you."


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "Leaving Xianxian sword in your hands will only immerse you in the glory of your ancestors, but it will be harmful to you. It is indeed a proud glory, but, But it is also an obstacle to your further growth. Today, Xianxian Sword is not in your hands. I hope that you can find a stronger weapon than Yunxian Sword, or that you will have a stronger and more exquisite power than Ancestral Master. "


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan said, it seems reasonable ..." Wu Yan''s remarks made many disciples in Qingyunmen carefully taste them, nodding his head secretly, and thought the remarks seemed reasonable.


    Aoba ancestor is very strong, this is undoubted, but there have been no strong men who have surpassed Aoba ancestors for so many years, does this not mean that Qingyunmen has been regressing?


    "Strong words!".


    However, at this time, the master Shuiyue next to him couldn''t help but said, "As you said, the earthly people should not inherit the inheritance of their parents? They should spend all their wealth, Then it was reasonable to start from scratch and create an industry that was larger than his fathers and grandparents? ".


    "Yes, Wu Yan''s words are just stealing concepts ...", Master Shuiyue''s words made many disciples of Qingyunmen react and secretly nodded.


    In any case, Xi Xianjian is the treasure of Qingyunmen, and it is also a token of Qingyunmen. No matter what Wu Yan said about the coming of the sky, this is not wrong. How can it be easily given to others?


    Just like the jade seal of a country, no matter what others say, will anyone be willing to give it to others?


    "This ...", Master Shuiyue said, Wu Yan looked awkward.


    Indeed, Wu Yan''s words just now have some strong words. After all, people who want to speak with Qingyunmen are willing to hand over the Xianxian sword to themselves? Wu Yan thinks this is impossible. I believe that even the Naruto Uzumaki, whose mouth-pull skills are full, may not be able to do it?


    "Well, from your point of view, it does make sense, but from my perspective, this fairy sword is my trophy, no matter who it is, don''t want to pass it!".


    In terms of words, I ca n��t argue with the heroes, and Wu Yan does n��t want to argue with them. With a straight face and a firm look, he puts on a stance that no matter what you say, I wo n��t surrender Wu Xianjian. .


    This����


    Seeing Wu Yan made it clear that it was a hard and soft attitude, and the first members of Qingyunmen looked at each other for a while.


    Wu Yan''s feeling is like a hedgehog at the moment.


    Is it? Would Xianxian really be so easy today?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, it makes sense ...".


    It was just that these people at Qingyunmen were all right for a while, and when the atmosphere became strangely quiet, Xiao Yi next spoke at this time, took a few steps forward, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan. Tao: "From the standpoint of our Qingyunmen, what we said is justified. Similarly, from the standpoint of Mr. Wu Yan, what you said is also justified, but after all, the Xianxian sword has only one handle."


    "So, what''s your new head, what do you say?" After hearing Xiao Yicai''s words, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on him and he asked.


    "Everyone in the world knows that Mr. Wu Yan and my Qingyunmen will never cross each other. Otherwise, the battle of Zheng Mo will not do our best to help us. This feeling is well known in the world!".


    Having said that, Xiao Yi gave a slight pause, and then said, "But if Mr. Wu Yan took Wu Xianjian as his own, wouldn''t the people in the world say that your friendship with us at Qingyunmen was directed at Wu Xianjian? Plainness has tarnished the love between you and me Qingyunmen. "


    "So, I think that Wu Xianjian can be donated to Mr. Wu Yan, but Mr. Wu Yan''s famous magic weapon should also be given back to our Qingyunmen. In this way, we will exchange magic weapons for each other. I believe that it is also a beautiful talk after 1,000 years!" In the end, Xiao Yicai''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he opened his mind.


    "Use Xixian sword for my yellow sand hand?" After hearing Xiao Yicai''s words, Wu Yan hesitated slightly, but he did not expect that he would make this request.


    If you think about it, the increase in the number of crystal points of the 550 of the Yellow Sand Hand is indeed quite large, but as time passes, you will become stronger and stronger, and the increase of this weapon will become more and more insignificant.


    At this moment, with the Wuxian Sword in hand, the hand of Huang Sha took it out, and it really had no effect.


    Originally, Wu Yan still felt that Wu Xianjian kept it, and Huang Sha''s hand could be kept, maybe Xiao Meng, or in the future, Pei Yufeng could give them to them when their crystal points increased to 2000.


    However, Xiao Yicai''s words have some truth.


    Besides, we have to wait for them to rise to the level of 2000 crystal points. Maybe their own Xianxian sword will be eliminated again?


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then the hand of Huang Sha will be given to you, and it will be counted as an exchange." After a deep groan, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Yicai.


    Looking at his crystal point number of 2600, it is indeed the first of these peaks that are about to catch up with Tian Tian. The hand is in the void. The weapon of the hand of Huang Sha took it out and looked at it with some reluctance. Immediately threw it to Xiao Yicai.


    Wu Yan still remembered that when he got the hand of Huangsha, he hoped that the stars and the moon would work hard to cultivate it, and when he tried to break through 2000, he could equip this weapon, but he did not expect that this weapon had not been used for long It''s about to be sent out, and I really feel a little bit reluctant.


    Of course, with the Xianxian sword in hand, even if it is left, there is almost no chance to use it in the future, it is better to hand it over.


    "Good sword! This sword not only contains powerful power, it even comes with a sword trick!" After holding the hand of Huang Sha, Xiao Yi was able to clearly feel the power of the hand of Huang Sha, with joy on his face. Said the look.


    Although the power of Huang Sha''s hand is less than that of Xun Xian Jian, it is not as dangerous as that of Huang Xian Sword. In addition, Huang Sha''s hand actually has a trick that can control the opponent.


    From this point of view, this exchange, for Qingyunmen, even if it is a loss, there is not much.


    "This seems to be the best ending." Watching Xiao Yi won the hand of Wu Yan''s Huangsha, and the first members of Qingyunmen felt much better.


    Although it still hurts a lot, but it is not bad to be able to bring Wuyan''s sword.


    With Wu Yan''s strength, the quality of the sword he carries with him is certainly extraordinary.


    After the transaction, they were all happy, and both sides maintained that the apparent love was not torn, and it couldn''t be better.


    Then, the two parties talked about the reconstruction of Qingyunmen in a harmonious atmosphere. After that, everyone was busy for a night and didn''t take much rest. Wu Yan turned away and returned to his room to rest ~ www.novelhall .com ~ There is a saying on the gambling table. If you lose less, you win. You Xianxian Jian is destined to not get it back. You can get Wu Yan''s sword in your hands, so you can be compensated to a certain extent. "


    After Wu Yan left, Zeng Shuchang said, looking at Xiao Yicai with a smile, he was still satisfied with his new head.


    "This sword is also not just a weapon. It is also a testimony of the Qingyunmen and Mr. Wuyan who saw love. With it, as long as Mr. Wuyan is alive, no one dares to take action on us. Speaking of this transaction, we haven''t lost at Qingyunmen! After all, Mr. Wu Yan''s deterrence is not comparable to that of a fairy sword, "Xiao Yi said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, the head is right!" This remark made many people in the hall nodded in agreement.


    It seems that this transaction seems to have made a profit?


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 543： : Return (Happy New Years Eve)

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yicai didn''t say much. Only one sentence was spoken when the final decision was made. However, such a sentence has the highest value.


    Although the Xianxian sword was not saved, the loss of Qingyunmen was minimized. Even, it can be said that there was no loss, but it was earned.


    Although Wu Xianjian is powerful, after all, it is just a dead thing. Is it comparable to Wuyan, a magnificent and powerful man?


    If after this battle, because of the fairy sword, there is a rumor of discord between Qingyunmen and Wuyan, is this really a huge loss?


    As Xiao Yicai said, Wu Yan''s value is much higher than that of Xi Xianjian.


    Now that Wu Yan has paid attention, and refuses to return the sword, and Qingyunmen has no ability to collect it, the best choice is not because of this incident and Wuyan upset, but to maximize the benefits of Shimen Into.


    I have to say that Xiao Yicai ��s move really maximized the benefits of Qingyunmen. Not only did he get the weapons in Wuyan ��s hands, but he also conveyed a signal to the whole world with this matter: Wuyan and Qingyunmen. Signal that the relationship is very strong. Otherwise, would Qingyunmen and Wuyan exchange weapons?


    "How about this weapon of Mr. Wu Yan? The head of the team would like to discuss with me?" Zeng Shuchang next to him seemed to be very curious about the power of Huang Sha''s hand, and asked Xiao Yi before opening his mouth.


    This sentence can be said to mobilize everyone''s curiosity. This sword is very strong, but in the hands of Wu Yan is so strong, or is it very strong?


    "Uncle Zeng, then I''m welcome. I am also trying to try this sword from Mr. Wu Yan. What''s the strength?" Uncle Zeng''s words can be said to be exactly in the mind of Xiao Yicai, nodded, Xiao Yicai He didn''t mean to refuse, he said.


    During the conversation, Xiao Yicai and Uncle Zeng often walked out of the hall and began to discuss. The appearance of you and me on both sides is full of swordsmanship.


    Xiao Yicai''s crystal point number has reached 2500. Compared with the first members of the peak veins, it is almost the same. At this moment, with the blessing of the hand of Huang Sha, the power exerted by his hands and feet is not inferior to the presence Several first seats.


    "It''s strong! Although the head of the team is not far behind us, there is still a gap after all. But now, even if I wait for my best shot, he can''t really defeat him." Looking at the power exerted by the hand of Huang Shaicai in the hands of Huang Sha, Tian Yi easily said.


    Of course, he could see that Uncle Zeng had slowly exerted his full strength, but Xiao Yi was still advancing freely.


    "Well, this sword makes the head of the repair intangible, and it is indeed not weaker than I waited." Master Shuiyue and the others nodded, agreeing with Tian Yiyi. These words.


    Of course, she can see that Huang Sha''s hand is powerful. Although she can''t compare to the fairy sword, she can use it with ease. This is also a rare treasure in the world.


    "Uncle Zeng, be careful!", The two sides are in full swing, it seems that no one can help each other, but at this moment, Xiao Yi said suddenly.


    During the conversation, I saw the hand of Huang Shacai rising high in Xiao Yicai''s hand, and the breath on his body was transpiration. After several full breaths, the sword fell, and the huge sword gas descended from high to Zeng Shuchang''s side. Hacked in the past.


    "Although the sword gas is huge, it needs to be stored before it can be emitted, and the speed of the sword gas is very slow. How can it be hit?" Looking at the oncoming sword gas, Uncle Zeng often shook his head secretly.


    This skill is an evolution of the Ghost Sword of One of the Four Great Mountains and Mountains. Although it is powerful, it requires gas storage, and the attack speed of sword gas is very slow. Therefore, it is generally difficult to hit the target unless it is Only at certain times.


    Looking at the oncoming huge sword qi, Uncle Zeng often had no hard-hearted mentality, and gently stepped under his feet, ready to hide away.


    However, at the same time, the light of Huang Yicai ��s hand flashed slightly. The land under Uncle Zeng''s feet suddenly turned into a large piece of gravel. These gravels were like the palm of his hand, and quickly caught Zeng Shuchang''s legs, making him unable to move. !! .


    "What !?", such a control-like ability suddenly appeared without warning, which surprised Uncle Zeng often.


    It''s too late to break free. Uncle Zeng often can only raise his sword, and in a hurry, mobilize all the power to withstand the huge sword spirit oncoming.


    Under the rumbling noise and the huge sword gas attack, Uncle Zeng often felt only an indescribable force coming.


    Originally, this powerful force should have pushed Zeng Shuchang backwards a lot, but because his legs were caught by the palms of Huang Sha, his body was unable to retreat, so that his body was directly crushed to the ground.


    Seizing the opportunity of this moment, Xiao Yicai was in a stature and came to Zeng Shuchang''s presence. At the same time, Chang Jian stopped in front of Zeng Shuchang.


    "It''s awesome, the head actually defeated Uncle Zeng!" Looking at the scene in front of him, the disciples above and below Qingyunmen were all with a look of astonishment on their faces, and secretly exclaimed in their hearts.


    Although this is just a study, neither Zeng Shuchang nor Xiao Yicai took a desperate attitude. However, even if it was only a discussion, Xiao Yi could defeat Zeng Shuchang, which could prove that the hand of Huang Sha was powerful.


    What''s more, the land under my feet has suddenly turned into sand, which can restrain people''s actions. When used properly in battle, it can definitely work wonders.


    "Compared with the risk of getting into magic when using Xianxian Sword, this weapon is even more reassuring, and it is not extraordinary!" After carefully understanding the power of this yellow sand hand, I exchanged the Xianxian sword. This transaction made Qingyunmen feel even more profitable.


    Not to mention what kind of situation here is, after Wu Yan returned to his house, he took out the Wu Xianjian again.


    People at Qingyunmen felt that the transaction was profitable. Similarly, Wu Yan certainly felt that the transaction was profitable. The strength of Wu Xianjian is definitely much stronger than that of Huang Sha.


    What''s more, the most dangerous danger of Wu Xianjian is that it will erode the user''s consciousness, which is enchanting. However, for Wu Yan, who owns the spiritual gemstone, such a danger is not a cause for fear, so it seems that Wu Xianjian is for Wu Yan. Tailor made magic weapon.


    In the following days, Wu Yan still stayed well at Qingyunmen, while slowly researching Xianxian Sword, in addition, he continued to cultivate, strengthen his own strength, and also tried the cultivation of fairy mode.


    Wu Yan knows that the cultivation of the fairy mode is much more difficult than shooting three-pointers. Even a hard-working basketball player, even after ten years of hard work, can''t make a three-pointer''s 100% shooting rate, not to mention Is the cultivation of fairy mode?


    However, Wu Yan is very clear that with his cultivation, the success rate of the fairy mode should become higher and higher.


    In the following days, Wu Yan stayed in Qingyunmen and rarely went out. After the Battle of the Demon, the plane of Wuxian seemed to have calmed down like never before.


    In recent days, however, Wu Yan has been able to hear the fame of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu.


    It is worth mentioning that the ghost king Zong, Changshengtang and Wan Dumen were caught in an internal fight because of the death of the head of the gate. It was on the side of the ghost king Zong that Baguio actually contacted Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Then, I don''t know why, Baguio asked Zhang Xiaofan to follow her to the Ghost King''s Sect, using the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, calmed the inner fight of the Ghost King''s Sect.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also ascended the throne of the ghost king suzerain.


    The power of kaleidoscope to write round eyes is very strong, and everyone who saw Zhang Xiaofan''s kaleidoscope, even those who saw his stubble, clearly understood that Zhang Xiaofan was a disciple of Wu Yan.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan sat on the throne of the prince of the ghost king, and no one raised objections.


    His strength is strong enough, and with the blessing of the disciple of Wu Yan, the ghost king Zong welcomes Zhang Xiaofan with both hands. With Zhang Xiaofan''s great **** staying at the ghost king sect, does it mean that the ghost king sect can also marry him Is Rock in a relationship?


    The battle of Zheng Mo was naturally spread all over the world, and no one expected that the four Demon sects united to deal with Qingyunmen, and they ended up with the tragic death of the three heads. It can be said that Yan was born in the sky, and became famous in World War I.


    In addition, Wu Yan''s strength in this battle shocked all the powerful men of Zheng Mo and the horrible things that Wu Yan did in the Qingyunmen World War I. Version, spread all over the world.


    First, Wuyan sneaked into Wuyan secretly, but he was killed by him. Then, Wuyan pretended to be a poison god, and no one could see through it. Yuyangzi, the head of Changshengtang, died under Wuyan''s hands!


    Secondly, after Wu Yan showed real power, he turned into a red energy giant, fighting all the powers of Wandumen and Changshengtang.


    This is really an enemy of the entire sect!


    In the end, Wu Yan was able to defeat Dao Xuan in the face of Dao Xuan who used the Xianxian sword to enter the magic.


    This power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is amazing!


    Regardless of the immortal plane, how powerful his reputation is, for Wu Yan, these are not important, after all, these reputations have no effect on himself.


    These days, Wu Yan is quietly practicing, while trying the state of the fairy mode at the same time, three months, passing by.


    Finally, one night, the computer pattern on Wu Yan''s palm was completely sketched out, and it immediately broke apart, turning into a huge space-time vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s figure was sucked into the space-time vortex and disappeared into the plane of Wuxian ...


    (PS: New Year''s Eve, the new year, Qian Cui is here to wish everyone that everything is close to home, a high degree of weight and light responsibility. Sleep and wake up naturally, cramping hands to count money. Youth resident mood is good , The essence of the way you want. Pao Niu soaked to hit the moon, play cool to drive meteors.)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 544： : Surprise

    In Changshi, the base in the bottom, the old man in a white coat sat quietly. In front of him, a young woman lowered her head slightly and looked respectfully.


    "How? On the Dalongshan base, you have been here for more than half a month. What can you gain?" The doctor at the base looked at the woman in front of him and asked.


    If Wu Yan and Guo Xiaoyan were here, they would surely recognize that the identity of the woman would be Su Liuyan.


    That day, they rescued Damu and Guo Xiaoyan. They barely touched the threshold of the fourth-level awakening person and were left at the Dalongshan base.


    "Doctor, I have made it clear. The Dalongshan base, all the centers of power are around Wu Yan. The other three level awakeners have no more than 500 crystal points, and the fault is very serious. ... ".


    Slightly lowering his head, Su Liuyi said, crackling, he spent more than half a month at the Dalongshan base, the information investigated, and told the doctor briefly.


    "Well, this Wuyan is also a personal talent ..." After simply knowing the specific conditions of the Dalongshan base, the doctor nodded slightly.


    It is not easy for a small survivor base to grow to the point where it can actually withstand a large-scale corpse wave.


    In a hero city more than a hundred miles away, it may not be able to withstand hundreds of thousands of corpse waves, right?


    "By the way, Doctor, during the investigation, I stumbled upon a strange thing ...".


    After everything has been said, Su Liuyi suddenly thought of something, saying: "According to my investigation, Wu Yan will disappear for one day every twenty days. No one knows his secret. Sometimes After the disappearance, he will appear with people he has never seen, such as the dragon, such as the two maids beside him, such as the evolutionary plant forest. "


    "Oh? Is that so? Prepare yourself!" After hearing this, the doctor''s eyes were much brighter.


    After pondering for a while, he took out a light blue potion and said: "There is a potion of madness. As long as it is a zombies, once you inhale the gas of this potion, it will become more madness, you take to Dalongshan Base, to be released on the day Wu Yan disappears. "


    "I see, Doctor!", Wen Yan, Su Liuxi nodded solemnly, immediately moved, left the base, and went back to the Dalongshan base.


    "Xiao Meng? Interesting, born with intelligent zombies? This is really of inestimable research value. Want to capture her, or let her leave the survivor base first?" With a smile on his face.


    Speaking, I prepared to catch Xiao Meng myself.


    ...


    The vortex of time and space appeared out of thin air, Wu Yan felt as if he had been thrown into the washing machine, his head was a little dizzy, and after he stood still, he had returned to the real world from the position of Wuxian.


    Wu Yan stretched out his hand and made a few laps in the void to directly construct the space to transfer magic to his boss ��s house. He stepped over and returned to the boss ��s house.


    However, just after returning to the leader''s palace, Wu Yan felt a chill coming, which made Wu Yan slightly surprised.


    Although these days, the weather has become colder and colder, and it is only half a month away from the New Year. However, today''s temperature seems extremely cold.


    And, it''s all eschatology, New Year? For most undernourished people, it is meaningless to pass the New Year.


    Feeling surprised, Wu Yan walked out of the leader''s house, his face could not help but change.


    Silver-clad plains, Dalongshan base, half of the place is covered by snow. If it is snowing, it is impossible to have only a small part. The whole world should be covered by snow.


    Moreover, judging from the situation of the base, there are many places left after the battle. It is clear that there has been a great war here.


    And more importantly, judging from the fact that the small half of the Big Dragon Mountain has been covered by snow and wind, Xiao Meng must have participated in it.


    When you think about the invasion of corpses before, Xiao Meng showed the ability to control zombies. Some voices in the base said that Xiao Meng was not a human, but a zombie.


    This made Wu Yanxin raise it, didn''t it? Did the people in the base attack Xiao Meng?


    impossible? It ��s only been a day since I left, why did the people in the base get started with Xiaomeng for no reason?


    "Master, you are back ...", soon, the maid Xiaoqing saw Wu Yan and said with an eager look on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" When seeing Xiaoqing, Wu Yan hurriedly asked. From the degree of destruction of the base, Wu Yan could know that there must have been a terrible war here.


    "Master, after you left, Xiao Meng suddenly went crazy and killed a lot of people. Everyone in the base said that she was a zombie. After killing a lot of people, Xiao Meng has been run away, Guo Xiaoyan and Pei Yufeng They were all injured, and Ogi was also killed. There were countless deaths and injuries among the people in the base ... "Xiao Qing made a long story short, and spoke quickly to Wu Yan about what happened yesterday.


    "Xiao Meng suddenly went crazy? How is this possible !?", hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    Although Xiao Meng had known for a long time that she was a zombie, but she was able to control herself all the time, Wu Yan just left her at ease. For no reason, how could she go crazy?


    And Xiao Meng left Dalongshan? What would it be like if she wandered alone after leaving herself?


    Of course, although Wu Yan was worried about Xiao Meng''s situation, the same thing happened. Hearing the countless deaths and injuries of Dalongshan, and even the death of Wu Mu, Wu Yan''s face became unsightly, and he quickly found Pei Yufeng and others.


    Indeed, the situation in Dalongshan is very tragic. Damu is dead. The people in Dalongshan are indeed dead and wounded. If there were not the millennium tree demon and Xiaoqing guarding them, there would be no mad little Meng who could resist.


    Xiao Meng''s strength itself has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener, coupled with the ability of Xuexue Fruit. In addition to the necessary weaknesses and armed domineering, she is invincible. Once Xiao Meng is crazy, no one can control her , Is also reasonable.


    After all, although the abilities of the millennium tree demon and Xiaoqing are not weak, their ability to face the elementalization of Xuexue fruit is not very useful.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Xiao Meng is she really a zombie? You have been carrying a zombie in the base for so long?" With the appearance of Wu Yan, the people at the Dalongshan base, Staring at each other seriously, Wu Yan said.


    Obviously, for the people at the Dalongshan base, this disaster is entirely Wu Yan''s responsibility.


    Originally, Wu Yan''s strength and deeds made the survivors of Dalongshan feel that he was a qualified leader. If it were not for him, the horrific zombie tide of the past few days would not be able to withstand it.


    However, no matter how great the credit is, it is impossible to withstand today''s sin.


    Knowing that Xiao Meng is a zombie, she actually took it with her and let it survive in the gathering place of human beings. Isn''t this a disregard for the lives of more than 20,000 survivors at Dalongshan Base?


    "Wu Yan! Xiao Meng is a zombie, did you already know !?", Pei Yufeng came to Wu Yan''s face, grasped Wu Yan''s collar tightly with both hands, and stared at bloodshot eyes. Asked, staring at Wu Yan.


    In the last days, the human nature is cold, the brothers are crippled, and the couple ��s anti-objectives are like crossing rivers. Therefore, in this end, feelings are like luxury goods, whether it is family, friendship or love.


    For so long, Pei Yufeng and Damu died together. The sincere feelings between teammates are extremely sincere. Therefore, the death of Damu today naturally made Pei Yufeng distressed.


    As the initiator of all this, even if Wu Yan is also his partner, such sins are absolutely unforgivable.


    Pei Yufeng''s bloodshot eyes made Wu Yan silent, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    deny? Wu Yan still couldn''t speak such deceptive words, but admit it?


    Looking at the corpse next to Damu, Wu Yan''s heart was heavy.


    Does the thing you are most worried about finally happen? The Dalongshan base was severely wounded and wounded. Unexpectedly, even Damu died in Xiaomeng''s hands.


    "Sure enough, you really knew it ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s silence, Pei Yufeng naturally felt his thoughts, his face was angry, his fists were raised, you are welcome Wu Yan punched Wu Yan''s cheek directly and knocked him out.


    "Wu Yan, you, how can you do such a thing ...", Uncle Li next to this time, with a sad look on his face, said to Wu Yan shaking his head.


    "You jerk, you jerk, Omu''s death is because of you, it''s all because of you ..." At this time, Pei Yufeng, clutching Wu Yan, punched and kicked, shouting in his mouth.


    The seniors at the Dalongshan base next to it looked at all this and did not mean to block it.


    Bang bang ...


    For Pei Yufeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan has no intention to fight back, and even does not use armed color domineering to resist these defenses. However, the constitution of the Asgard protoss still gives Wu Yan and his powerful physique.


    Even if there is no defense, Pei Yufeng has only 300 crystal points, but it is not enough to cause damage to Wu Yan.


    After a long time, Wu Yan had not been injured, but Pei Yufeng seemed to be exhausted, gasping in his mouth.


    After venting, it seemed to feel a lot better, but a pair of eyes still stared at Wu Yan.


    "Why do you do this? You know it''s a zombie, but you still carry it with you?" Pei Yufeng stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    (PS: New Year''s Day, Happy New Year ~~~)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 545： : Zombie Queen

    Hero City, in the city''s mansion where the owner Wu Xiong is located, Wu Xiong holds a pair of scissors, flowers and plants in the yard, carefully cut, it looks very pleasant.


    Next to Wu Xiong, a man dressed in a tights and dressed as a ninja stood next to Wu Xiong and said: "City Lord, the threat of the Great Dragon Mountain to our hero city is getting bigger and bigger, you How can you sit back and watch? ".


    The man opened his mouth and said, "At the beginning, Dalongshan was just a small survivor base. It was not scary, but a tide of corpses made us realize that Dalongshan base was much stronger than we thought."


    "The survivor base of 20,000 people can actually resist the tide of hundreds of thousands of corpses. For so long, we have never found the strength of the Dalongshan base. They must be secretly plotting to start our hero city. Why should you hide your strength? ".


    "Yes, this world is really like hell, but Iga, I tell you, even if you are in hell, if you really treat the world as hell, then it is really hell. On the contrary, if it is You don''t think of it as hell, even a hell-like world can become heaven. "Wu Xiong stopped his movements, glanced over the ninja and said.


    "Citylord, you are so naive!".


    Wu Xiong''s words made this ninja named Iga look angry, saying: "As the saying goes, you do n��t control your soldiers, you do n��t do business. You, as the hero of the hero city, are so naive Are you afraid that the entire city of heroes will be ruined in your hands? ".


    "Truthless soldiers? Righteousness not business? This sentence does make sense, but there is actually a second half of this sentence, can you know?" Ihe''s words made Wu Xiong''s eyelids lifted slightly After he glanced, he said.


    "Oh? Second half? How do you say?" Wu Xiong asked Yi He a little surprised and asked in amazement.


    "If you do n��t take charge of the army, then you will do good after the Emperor Qianding reaches the river; if you do n��t do business, but after you gather fortune, you will do justice." , Said the bite clearly.


    "This ...", Wu Xiong''s words made Iga''s look stagnant.


    Indeed, Wu Xiong''s words are carefully tasted, and they seem to be very justified.


    Just Wu Xiong and Yi He, when you were talking about me, you soon said, Feng Wu trot came over, but saw that Yi He and Wu Xiong were chatting, Feng Wu did not speak, Just standing beside it.


    "Feng Wu, is there something wrong?" Watching Feng Wu running in a hurry, Wu Xiong asked her.


    "City master, something happened, it''s the master''s word, very anxious," Feng Wu said, looking dignified.


    "Master? Does he have any predictions?" Wu Xiong''s face could not help but change, he said hurriedly.


    The identity of the master can be said to be aloof in the Hero City. His prediction is even more accurate. He saved the Hero City many times and also avoided the Hero City many times.


    "The master said that his previous prophecy did not avoid it at all!" Feng Wu said, hurriedly saying, "The previous master made a prophecy about the zombie queen, which will bring great disaster to our hero city. Do you remember? ".


    "Remember, didn''t you and Longsan go to Changshi at that time and led the zombie to slaughter? It was also that time you met Wu Yan", heard that Wu Xiong nodded and said, as long as All the prophecies made by the master, Wu Xiong will never forget.


    "However, this prophecy has not been eliminated. The master got this prophecy again. The zombie queen is still there, and still in Changshi ..." Feng Wu''s face was a little eager and she said to Wu Xiong.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "And, the master said, it is getting closer and closer to the day when the queen queen was a hero, and the power of that queen queen has been strengthened almost ten times!" .


    hiss����


    Feng Wu''s words made Wu Xiong''s mouth take a breath.


    It''s only about four months since Feng Wu''s meeting with Wu Yan has passed, right? In just four months or so, the strength of the zombie queen actually increased by almost ten times? Moreover, the days of the catastrophe are getting closer?


    "Isn''t that Zombie Commander the Zombie Queen predicted by the Master? The real Zombie Queen is still hidden in Nachang?" Wu Xiong could also feel the urgency of the matter, his face was a little dignified and deep. Said.


    "From the perspective of the situation, this should be true. Fortunately, the master foretold this situation again, otherwise, we would not know such a crisis!" Feng Wu nodded, and said solemnly.


    "That being the case, let Long Ling and Feng Ling go over to see for themselves," Wu Xiong said after realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    "Let the two captains of Long Fengwei go in person?" After hearing Wu Xiong''s words, Feng Wu''s face could not help but change slightly.


    However, thinking of the master, the strength of the zombie queen has been increased nearly ten times, and Feng Wu nodded again, feeling right.


    If it can cause disaster to the Hero City, the strength of the zombie queen must have reached a very amazing level. Therefore, it is indeed safer to let the two captains go in person. The strength of the two captains is the level of the fourth awakener. Already.


    ...


    Not to mention what''s happening at the city''s mansion at this time. On the other side, here at the Brotherhood, Zhao Lei stood up, with an unbelievable look on his face, and shouted: "What did you say? You said Xiao Xue was a zombie ?how can that be!?".


    "Boss, the news from the Dalongshan base is like this, is it true? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." The man who was clutched tightly by Zhao Lei had some pain on his face. Looks, seems to be unable to breathe up, said hard.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could Xiao Xue be a zombie?" He let go of his hands.


    Zhao Lei murmured in his mouth, and the whole person looked a little bit distracted.


    Reason tells Zhao Lei that this may be true, but emotionally, Zhao Lei is unwilling to believe this.


    "Ai, I think this should be possible. You also knew that Xiaoxue could not be safe. If she became a zombie, it seems more likely, and if Xiaoxue really How can I not remember you if you are safe? ".


    A man next to him looked at Zhao Lei''s disappointment and groaned for a moment before he said.


    "No, I still don''t believe it. I''m going to visit Dalongshan in person. I have to ask the guy in Wuyan. He must know the truth!" Although rational cognition is one thing, it can be emotional It''s another matter, shook his head, Zhao Lei didn''t believe it at all.


    During the talk, he left the base of the Brotherhood directly, and hurried over to the side of Dalongshan. The distance of more than 100 kilometers was straight, but it was not far away.


    On the side of the Dalongshan Base, Wu Yan is difficult to explain to the people in the base. As for the situation of Xiao Meng, Wu Yan is frank enough to the point where he is today.


    When I first met Xiao Meng, I really did n��t know her identity as a zombie. Otherwise, she would have already started, and she had been with Xiao Meng for a long time, waiting to kill the leader of the zombie girl in Changshi. I learned later.


    But at that time, the relationship between himself and Xiaomeng was very deep. Moreover, Xiaomeng was able to speak and had his own independent consciousness. It was completely different from other zombies. He stayed with him for so long and there was no accident, so , I have kept her by my side.


    "Do you think about it, Xiao Meng looks like a zombie? If she really can''t control herself, if you have been with us for more than six months, wouldn''t you be able to detect her identity?" Finally, Wu Yan His eyes fell on Pei Yufeng and asked.


    "That''s right ...".


    Although Pei Yufeng is still full of hatred for Xiao Meng at this moment, but considering the contacts in the past six months, she is indeed no different from a normal human girl.


    "But why was she suddenly out of control yesterday? Anyway, you know that she is a zombie, but you still leave her at the base. This is completely your fault!" Not bad, but thinking of the scene where Damu died under Xiao Meng''s hands, Pei Yufeng couldn''t forgive her.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault, but why Xiao Meng can''t control herself all of a sudden? Don''t you think this is something strange? Xiao Meng has her own wisdom and can control her actions with her mind. This is The biggest difference between her and ordinary zombies ", nodded, Wu Yan''s expression became dignified.


    "Among them, there are indeed some oddities," said Wu Yan, so that Pei Yufeng also came back to God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded.


    It''s not a day or two to know Xiao Meng. Even if Wu Yan disappears, it''s not once or twice. Suddenly, Xiao Meng has gone violently. This is indeed something wrong.


    "Everyone, take action and investigate what caused Xiao Meng''s violent departure." After thinking of this, Pei Yufeng said with a domineering look.


    "In addition, where did Xiaomeng go after Dalongshan left, do you know?" Thinking of Xiaomeng''s violent departure, maybe someone secretly encouraged, Wu Yan''s heart was even more worried about Xiaomeng, and he said.


    Wu Yan is wrong, and it is a big mistake, but now, this is not the time to blame Wu Yan.


    The thought of all this is likely to be directed behind the scenes, and the people at the Dalongshan base became angry.


    .. m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 546： : Unhappy can leave the base

    The days, the days passed, quickly, a week passed by. In these days, the Dalongshan base is secretly investigating the reason why Xiaomeng went crazy. Of course, at the request of Wuyan, the Dalongshan base These days, he is also looking for traces of Xiao Meng.


    However, Xiaomeng has disappeared after leaving Dalongshan Base. Even if Dalongshan Base mobilizes a large part of its power to find it, it still has nothing to gain.


    During the period, Zhao Han came to the Dalongshan base in turbulence. The others did not know what was being talked between Wu Yan and Zhao Han. They could only hear the quarrel between the two, and Zhao Han left angrily.


    On this day, more than a dozen members of parliament gathered around the conference table of the Dalongshan Base.


    A man''s face was filled with indignation, his eyes fell on Pei Yufeng, and said: "In recent days, the base has spent too much power to find Xiao Meng. Anyway, she is a zombie, and let us The base suffered a calamity, but at this time it takes so much effort to find her? ".


    "Yes, this thing, a lot of people have already had strange emotions. For that zombie, we have spent too much effort." As the man''s words came down, many people at the conference table suggested different things. Thought, nodded.


    The damage that Xiao Meng caused at the Dalongshan base was clearly seen by everyone, but now, but the world is looking for her? Only people in the base can be happy to have ghosts.


    "Yeah, the zombie madness has caused incalculable losses and casualties to our base. Even the corpse tide did not cause such great damage that day." Some members of the government nodded and expressed their thoughts.


    Indeed, in recent days, most people in the base have complained about spending a lot of energy to find Xiao Meng. After searching for so many days, these grievances seem to erupt at this moment. Come out.


    Huh!


    For these people''s words, Pei Yufeng didn''t rush to answer, but only after their words were almost spoken, they knocked on the table and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Pei Yufeng then looked around these people present, saying: "Wu Yan, although he is the leader of the base, but he is a shopkeeper. Many things in the base are authorized to me and let me manage."


    Having said that, Pei Yufeng gave a slight pause, then said: "Indeed, as the saying goes, Wu Yan does not control the army, and Wu Yan''s character is really not suitable for being the leader of the base, because he is a very good speaker, but ... ... ".


    With that said, Pei Yufeng''s face became much more serious, and there was an overbearing domineering expression on his body: "A good speaker does not mean a good bully, that is, our Dalongshan base has a little so-called Human rights can be said, and are the so-called legislators, in other bases, are not all leaders'' speeches? If you are in other bases, do you still have the right to speak? ".


    "Furthermore, it is true that for our base this time, the losses were huge. Even my brother Ogi died, but do n��t forget that the reason why the last tide of corpses could be resisted is because Who? If anyone is dissatisfied with Wu Yan''s behavior, he can leave. I will never leave it. The hero city is more than a hundred miles away. The large survivor base is not much more prosperous than our Big Dragon Mountain? ".


    Pei Yufeng''s remarks made the members of the conference table silent.


    Indeed, this is the end time. Even if Wu Yan canceled the so-called parliament, the people in Dalongshan had no objection. As for leaving Dalongshan base and going to Hero City? This is even more impossible. There is still a bit of right to speak here, but went to Hero City?


    The situation in the Hero City is very clear to everyone present, and it is really three levels full.


    After a while, after the parliamentarians who were present were speechless, Pei Yufeng got up and left.


    Indeed, Wu Yan''s mentality is not suitable for managing the base, and he is too lazy to spend energy to manage the base, so this matter is delegated to himself.


    Pei Yufeng is very clear. Although he is angry with him, since he is authorized to take charge of himself, he must take care of himself.


    Encouraging one''s powers is the only way to manage a base. Unfortunately, most of the time, Wu Yan only shows his gratitude, not his power!


    ...


    Not to mention Pei Yufeng''s actions, Wu Yan''s recent days have also focused on finding Xiao Meng.


    Missing for a week, Wu Yan''s heart is also very worried about Xiao Meng. Since the two met, they have never been away for such a long time. I do n��t know how Xiao Meng is doing these days?


    Even if she was crazy, wouldn''t it be so long? Why didn''t she come back to find herself? Didn''t she come back?


    "Wu Yan, it''s bad, something happened!".


    On this day, Wu Yan was a little restless when he was practicing. He was worried about Xiao Meng''s safety. Suddenly, Pei Yufeng rushed to Wu Yan''s side and said, "I just received the one from Chang City. It is reported that the captain of the Dragon and Phoenix Guards of Heroes City was in danger and was trapped because of going to Chang City to investigate the prediction of the Queen of the Zombies. "


    "Queen of the Zombies !?" After hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan froze slightly and immediately rose up.


    Wu Yan also knew the prophecy of the zombie queen at first, and was the master of the hero city. It predicted that there would be an unprecedented catastrophe for the hero city in Changshi, so he sent Long San and Feng Wu to the city. Just to destroy the Zombie Commander.


    Now, for this prophecy?


    "In the beginning? Did the zombie queen referred to in the prophecy mean Xiao Meng? So it seems that Xiao Meng is still in Changshi at this time? By the way, there is a huge secret hidden in Nachang, maybe it is really with that It''s related! ", Soon, Wu Yan reacted and murmured.


    Thinking of the fact that Xiao Meng may be in Changshi, and may be dealt with by hidden forces hidden in Changshi, where can Wuyan bear it?


    I raised my hand directly and waved several times in the void, and soon, a magical structure of space transmission was completed, one step across, and directly came to Changshi.


    Rumble!


    When coming to Changshi, Wuyan could see the violent sound, obviously the sound of fighting.


    Wu Yan flew up into the sky and looked in the direction of the battle. Only seven or eight zombies were seen, surrounded by two adults, a man and a woman.


    These men and women are about 30 or 40 years old. Wu Yan has seen them several times in the city''s main government. They are the dragon and phoenixes of the hero city. Both of them have a crystal point of about 2,000. The fourth-level awakening.


    However, at this time, both of them were surrounded by seven or eight zombies. On the crystal measuring device, it can be seen that these seven or eight zombies are all fourth-order evolutionary types, and their strength is also extraordinary.


    It''s just that the number of crystal points is not high, it''s more than 1,000 degrees.


    "Tianzhao!", Descending from the height, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the kaleidoscope writing circle was rotated.


    In a short time, the black flame appeared out of thin air and instantly wrapped the bodies of these zombies.


    For a moment, however, all these zombies were reduced to ashes under the flame of the sky.


    "Lord Wuyan, I didn''t expect you to come here in person, thank you very much!" Looking at Wu Yan who landed, the two captains of Long Fengwei were surprised and looked thankful.


    Looking at the fourth-order zombies that had just besieged them, they were all easily resolved by Wu Yan, and both of them secretly marveled at the power of Wu Yan.


    "His number of crystal points is only over 2,700, and I have 2200. It stands to reason that the difference in strength will not be great, but the gap is actually too large." Captain Long Wei glanced at Wu Yan. The crystal point number of Wu Yan was seen on the crystallizer, and the heart murmured.


    "Is this the power of the golden BOSS board? Sure enough, it is far from being able to measure the number of crystal points", but Captain Fengwei glanced at Wu Yan, thinking of Zhao Lei''s evaluation of Wu Yan by accident, in his mind, murmured Murmured.


    "Well, you came for the prophecy of the zombie queen? Didn''t you come here once? What happened?" After solving seven or eight fourth-order zombies, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on them. He asked.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, the captain of Long Fengwei also predicted the master to the news of the zombie queen. There is no change at all, and the date of the disaster is getting closer and closer. These news, Wu Yan told the story in detail. .


    "This is the case, if the Zombie Queen previously said that the Zombie Queen was the leader type of zombies, then the so-called Zombie Queen should refer to Xiao Meng?" Wu Yan muttered in his heart after hearing the words of Captain Long Fengwei.


    Next, Wu Yan naturally asked if they found the news of the zombie queen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The captain of the dragon and phoenix shook his head and came to Changshi. He was attacked by many zombies, but he still could not find it. Trace of the Zombie Queen.


    "Well, Lord Wuyan, remember that when Changshi was hit by a corpse tide before, we encountered a zombie with a crystal point of more than six or seven thousand. We haven''t encountered more than 3000 in two days since we came here. Will those zombies be controlled by the zombie queen? "Just then, Captain Fengwei said suddenly.


    "Well? Wait, if you''re looking for someone, especially those zombies with high crystal points, isn''t Zhao Lei''s mini map function right ..." After hearing what Captain Feng Wei said, Wu Yan''s heart moved and suddenly thought of Zhao Lei.


    Since Changshi is likely to hide a force with many zombies with more than six or seven thousand crystal points, just pull Zhao Lei''s kid over and look around carefully, and you will definitely gain something?


    Although I have been to leveling in Changshi before, but the area of ??activity is very small, it seems that this time I have to let Xunlai walk around the whole city.


    Mindful, Wu Yan raised his hand again, constructing a space to transfer magic to the Brotherhood of Heroes.

 Chapter 547： : Data Attributes of Xianxian Sword

    No matter if Xiao Meng is not his sister Xiao Xue at this time, when hearing that this is about Xiao Meng, Zhao Lei didn''t even think about it, and accompanied Wu Yan to Changshi, and then all his thoughts were on himself In the small map space, he began to search for the existence of higher crystal points in Changshi than himself.


    However, as a metropolis with a population of hundreds of thousands before the end of the last century, this city of Changchang wants to travel everywhere? Without more than a week, it is simply impossible.


    Wu Yan didn''t have that much time to wait. After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan stretched out his fingers and pointed at Zhao Lei''s eyebrow, saying: "Time can''t wait, now I will teach you a Naruto The shadow avatar of the plane, you should know this trick? ".


    "Oh? Could your ability be taught to others like Iga?" Zhao Lei looked at him in surprise when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Iga ��s ninja-like knowledge can be imparted to others, so the power of Iga flow was created, and it is a huge force in Hero City.


    Regarding Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan did not answer, but copied Chakra''s refining ability and the skill of shadow avatar into Zhao Lei''s D disk together.


    As these two skills were copied, it was as if born naturally, Zhao Lei instantly mastered the method of Chakra''s refinement, his hands were printed, and Chakra in his body was refined. Art.


    Bang Bang!


    As Zhao Lei''s Ninjutsu performed, a burst of white smoke appeared, and ten shadows appeared immediately.


    With a big wave of Zhao Lei, ten shadow avatars immediately dispersed, each turned on the function of a small map, and began to search for zombies hidden in Changshi that had a higher number of crystal points than themselves.


    "It ��s a magical ability. I heard that Lord Wu Yan has the ability to realize the power of the fantasy world. I did n��t expect it to be true. I wrote the eye and shadow avatar. It ��s amazing to see it. ��The two captains of Long Fengwei next to him watched Wu Yan ��s teaching, and Zhao Leishi showed the ability of shadow avatar, and said with a look of amazement on his face.


    Wu Yan only smiled at the surprise of the two, but didn''t say much. Regarding his ability, Wu Yan naturally did not want to explain too much, but just waited for Zhao Lei to find those hidden in Changshi. Fourth-order zombies.


    Regarding the ability to copy, Wu Yan didn''t want others to know, but for Xiao Meng''s safety, the ability to copy a shadow avatar to Zhao Lei was not bad.


    With the help of ten shadow avatars, Zhao Lei and all the shadow avatars walked quickly in the city of Chang, while their minds were on the small map.


    Although the speed is not slow, occasionally I will encounter the entanglement of the third-order zombies along the way, which also wastes a lot of time.


    It has been almost three years since the end of the last days, and the number of third-level awakenings has begun to appear in a blowout manner, as is the third-level zombies.


    After waiting for a long time, one of the shadow avatars suddenly found the existence of many red dots in the small map.


    This discovery slightly changed the face of this shadow avatar.


    However, it didn''t wait for the shadow avatar to turn to other thoughts. Suddenly, the shadow avatar slammed away, and at the same time, a ray of bright light fell on the ground, making a small bottomless hole appear on the ground.


    "I found it!" At almost the same time, as the shadow clone was killed, Zhao Lei immediately sensed it, pointing in one direction: "The position about ten kilometers away from here should be hidden deep in the ground. And it was very dangerous there. My shadow avatar was just killed suddenly and I didn''t even see the other person''s appearance. "


    "Did you find it? Let''s go! Be careful!" When hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan nodded and said, immediately, a group of four people approached Zhao Lei''s fingers quickly.


    Along the way, many zombies were attracted by several people in Wuyan. They rushed towards them like a tide of corpses. Although the strength of these zombies was not strong, there were a lot of them, and Wuyan let them advance at a fast pace. It''s getting slower and slower.


    "Are we attracting the attention of too many zombies?" Seeing more and more zombies approaching this side, Feng Wei''s captain killed the zombies one by one, and said at the same time .


    "No, the riots of these zombies are a bit unusual. They don''t seem to be attracted to us." The captain of the dragon guard beside him shook his head and replied.


    "It seems that the forces hidden in the dark can really control the action of the zombies? Could it be? At the time, the zombies of Changzhou City on the tide of Dalongshan ...", listening to the words of Captain Longfengwei, Wu Yan''s heart was slightly Yi Ning, there is a conjecture.


    And this conjecture has made Wu Yan''s heart even more angry. If this is the case, then this hidden power in Yuchang City must not be left!


    "Call of Blood!", Zhao Lei''s breath moved, and for a short time, a blood-red mist appeared, lingering around him, this is the state of skill that opened the call of blood.


    Then, when Zhao Lei''s palm was flipped, the sword became a staff, and then the staff was raised high, and a huge red crimson magic array appeared in the sky.


    "Meteor fire rain!" Zhao Lei whispered in his mouth. In the huge magic circle, countless fist-sized fireballs fell from the sky like a heavy rain.


    In a moment, the heaven and earth in front turned into a sea of ??fire, hundreds of zombies, in this sea of ??fire, all turned into scorched corpses.


    "Let''s go!" After clearing all the zombies, Zhao Lei began to speak, and walked forward as he spoke.


    "Your ability to awaken is a game character. I heard that you are a warrior. You can actually use mage skills?" Looking at the magic of the meteor fire, Captain Fengwei next to him was surprised Zhao Lei said.


    As a celebrity in Hero City, Zhao Lei''s ability to awaken is no secret.


    "This is the role of a prop." For the words of Captain Feng Wei, Zhao Lei smiled a little, kept pace during the talk, and hurried forward.


    "It seems that it is the effect of the accessories of the skill bookshelf," Wu Yan next glanced at Zhao Lei, muttered secretly in his heart.


    When the marmot zombies were killed, Zhao Lei shared a skill book shelf, which can put skill books from other systems into it. It has the effect of releasing other skills. It seems that Zhao Lei put aside This magic skill book goes in.


    Along the way, there are only low-level zombies. Naturally, it is not a concern. For a short distance of about ten kilometers, it has not taken much time to clear the zombies on the road.


    Zhao Lei came to a square and stopped. There was no one in the square. Even the zombies who had been chasing everyone had disappeared, and they didn''t follow.


    "It should be here. You can see a lot of red light spots on the minimap. There should be a lot of zombies with a much higher number of crystal points than me," Zhao Lei said with some dignity.


    The small map will not lie to itself. Since there is nothing on the ground, it should be hidden under the ground.


    "Zombies stronger than you? Your crystal points have reached 4150, so few of us are too dangerous? Let''s go back and report to the city owner." When hearing Zhao Lei''s words, the two captains of the dragon and phoenix beside him could not help looking Changed, said exclaimed.


    Can four people alone deal with more than a dozen powerful fourth-order zombies? I think it''s impossible.


    Of course, this also proves that the master''s words are correct. The zombie queen in it actually controls such a powerful zombie force, which is a bad news for the hero city.


    "Go ahead and notify the owner of Wu Xiongcheng, I''ll go down first", worrying about Xiao Meng''s safety, Wu Yan is not willing to wait any longer.


    However, while speaking, Wu Yan raised his hand directly to construct a space teleportation magic, and this space teleportation magic was connected to the main city of the hero city.


    "Good and convenient space ability!" Although I have seen the magic of space teleportation for a long time, watching this scene with my own eyes, the captain of Long Fengwei still secretly marveled.


    "Okay, then be careful!", And knowing what Wu Yan has decided, it is impossible for you to persuade him. The captain of Long Fengwei nodded, and didn''t say anything. He went straight over the magic and returned. City main house.


    "I''ll take a look with you! If possible, let''s rescue Xiaoxue first!" Zhao Lei next to him didn''t have nonsense, and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Although she knew Xiao Meng was a zombie, Zhao Lei still regarded her as her sister.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two of us go down!", Took a deep look at Zhao Lei, Wu Yan nodded heavily.


    The magic transmitted in this space can remain at least an hour or so as long as Wu Yan does not take the initiative to dismiss it. Therefore, Wu Yan did not wait for Wu Xiong to come here, but directly.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, Wu Xianjian appeared in Wu Yan''s palm. At the same time, Wu Yan''s figure was suspended, and the Yan Xianjian in his hand was raised high, and the powerful breath was poured into it.


    "Huh? He actually replaced the hands of Huang Sha?" Looking at the Wuxian sword in Wu Yan''s hand, Zhao Lei next to him was very surprised.


    Huang Sha''s hand is a golden-quality weapon. He also remembers the attributes clearly, but he did not expect that Wu Yan replaced it?


    Surprised in his heart, Zhao Lei opened Wu Yan''s character panel and could see the sword in Wu Yan''s hand on the task panel.


    With his gaze, the attributes of Xun Xianjian surfaced in front of him.


    ���� ��, attack +1280, under certain conditions can open �� �ɽ� Array, warning: excessive use will lead to the danger of the demon.

 Chapter 548： : 1 shot is Wang fried

    "It''s so strong, it actually increased the attack power by more than 1,200? If you hold the sword, even if you don''t have any cultivation, it is equivalent to the level of the fourth-level awakener."


    Although Zhao Lei had long guessed that the attributes of this Xianxian sword must be higher than the attributes of the hand of Huang Sha, but after seeing the attributes of this Xianxian sword with his own eyes, Zhao Lei''s heart was secretly astonished.


    From this point of view, not to mention the golden BOSS layout of Wu Yan, the increase of snake bone poison ring and Xixian sword alone has reached about 1600, plus his own more than 2,700 crystal points, and it is only in terms of real data. Wu Yan is now more than 4,300, and has officially entered the level of mid-level awakening.


    Not to mention what kind of thought Zhao Lei had in his heart at the moment, Wu Yan suspended in mid-air, holding the Xianxian sword held high in his hand, waved down fiercely.


    The huge sword energy fell from the sky, which was comparable to the attack power of four or five thousand crystal points, which caused the entire earth to shake violently.


    Then, a huge fissure appeared on the ground. Looking at the depth and length of the fissure, the sword seemed to split directly into a grand canyon.


    With Wu Yan''s sword, two zombies flew out of the ground.


    These two zombies look a bit strange. Although they are humanoid, there are a pair of bat wings and a pair of black wings growing behind them, which look like demons and fallen angels in Western myths and legends.


    Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the bodies of these two zombies, the number of crystal points on them also appeared in front of Wu Yan, reaching a level of about 5,000.


    "Fight fast! Find Xiao Meng first and then talk!" Wu Yan looked at the two zombies flying out, looked back at Zhao Lei, and said.


    During his speech, Wu Yan''s figure flew directly towards one of the zombies, and the Xianxian sword in his hand rose into several swords.


    "Okay!", After hearing the words, Zhao Lei nodded, and fluttered toward another zombie in the shape of electricity.


    Zhao Lei''s crystal points have reached the early 4,000 level, coupled with Daguai upgrade for so long, he also has a good body of equipment, the blessing of these equipment, there are more than 1,000 crystal points.


    Bang bang ...


    Judging from the situation, Zhao Lei''s battle with one of the zombies looks like you come and go. Zhao Lei has the upper hand. Give him some time. I believe there is no difficulty in solving this 5,000-point zombies.


    However, on the other side, Wu Yan''s Xunxian Sword was connected, and the exquisite sword''s letter hand came in, with the sharpness of Xunxian Sword, how could this zombies be able to resist?


    However, for a moment, the body was directly chopped into several sections by Qi Xianjian, and many blood clots fell from the sky.


    In mind was the safety of Xiao Meng. After Wu Yan solved the zombies, he fell like an electric figure down into the canyon.


    Sure enough, there is a huge space below this ground.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan''s palms clasped together, Chakra in his body rioted, and whispered in his heart at the same time: Mu �� ����the flower tree world came!


    In the base of this underground space, countless trees grow out of nowhere. The large-scale ninjutsu attack of this wooden puppet is almost like a map cannon. The entire underground space is filled with many dense trees.


    At the same time, huge flower buds slowly bloomed out, and a pink poisonous mist appeared, making people sleepy.


    In a short time, the entire underground space is filled with many pink poisonous mists. Even if the ventilation equipment is quickly turned on, it is difficult to remove them. After all, the source of poisonous gas is always there.


    Wu Yan''s purpose is very simple. Find Xiao Meng and make a big fuss at the same time, so no need to talk nonsense, use big tricks directly, and make a big noise here


    Although there are many masters in the underground space, the advent of the flower and tree world has caused great confusion in the underground space.


    Wu Yan''s eyes were swept away, and soon, a man with a crystal point number of about 2,000 appeared in Wu Yan''s sight. The other party was entangled with many branches and was struggling.


    Wu Yan landed directly in front of the other side, and stretched out his fingers at the center of his eyebrow. The dark rune appeared, and the seal blocked his actions.


    At the same time, Wu Yan opened the other side''s F disk and looked directly at the memory in the other side.


    All memories are not secretly displayed in front of Wu Yan. From the memory of this man, Wu Yan also has a deep understanding of this underground base.


    Huh!


    While Wu Yan was looking at the man''s memory, within a short time, seven or eight figures appeared, and surrounded Wu Yan.


    One of them waved their palms, and a whirlwind appeared, sweeping the poisonous mist around them, letting them escape.


    "Wu Yan, I didn''t expect that you would find this here in person, but I looked down on you." With these seven or eight people enclosing Wu Yan, an old man in a white coat was slightly stunned. , Stepped out slowly, eyes fell on Wu Yan said.


    Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at the surrounding figures, the crystal points of these figures were all above 5,000.


    And more importantly, these people are not zombies, but real awakeners.


    "How is it possible !?" Looking at the crystal points of these awakeners, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised, and even felt unbelievable.


    The hero of the hero city, Wu Xiong, has just over 5,000 crystal points. That ��s the first person Wu Wu has seen with the highest crystal points, but he did n��t expect that in this underground base, he could easily take out seven or eight crystals The awakening of points comes out?


    "Who are you? Xiao Meng can be with you !?" Wu Yan''s gaze seriously stared at the old man in front of him, and he asked intently.


    Wu Yan did not mean to act lightly on the seven or eight fourth-level awakenings. No matter who it was, this power did not dare to underestimate.


    What''s more, who knows if there is any stronger presence in it?


    call!


    At this time, Zhao Lei on the ground seemed to have solved the powerful zombies and landed. When his eyes swept over these awakened people, his face became very ugly.


    "I''ll introduce myself first, you can call me Dr. Darwin ...", the old man said, but he was very polite and said to Wu Yan.


    "Hello, my name is Einstein, and the person next to me is Edison." As the old man said, Zhao Lei next said.


    "Dare to talk to the doctor like this !?" As Zhao Lei''s words fell, his words were completely ridiculed, and the awakenings on the side were angry, and could not help but yell.


    The doctor who claimed to be Darwin waved his hand slightly to stop the anger-filled awakeners, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Lei, saying, "Yes, I am an Asian, and Darwin is not my real name, It''s just one of my titles. Both of you are the goals I focus on. "


    call!


    It was just that Dr. Darwin''s voice had just fallen, and suddenly, Zhao Lei turned into a streamer and flung towards Dr. Darwin, as fast as lightning.


    The distance of about ten meters can be said to pass in a blink of an eye.


    It''s just that Zhao Lei''s speed is very fast, but someone is faster than him. A speed-type awakener, who first came in front of Zhao Lei, blocked him with a short dagger. Long sword.


    "Capturing the thief first captures the king, Wu Yan, grab this old man first!" After his attack was blocked, Zhao Leiyou didn''t return and called out loud.


    Seven or eight mid-level awakeners were just standing beside them and were not qualified to speak. Even, Zhao Lei began to taunt this Darwin. The awakeners next to him also spoke out, showing that this old man who called himself Darwin was very indifferent simple.


    Therefore, Zhao Lei''s mind is very simple. As long as he is subdued, things will be much easier.


    "Yes, this is indeed the case!" After hearing Zhao Lei''s reminder, Wu Yan also responded, nodded secretly, took a deep breath, and drank in his heart: Fifth door, Dumen, open!


    boom!


    As the fifth door opened and the violent breath exploded from his body, the crystal points of Wu Yan skyrocketed, and at the same time, he flew towards Darwin.


    "Bold!" The seven or eight awakenings next to them are naturally not furnishings. They did not expect Wu Yan and Zhao Lei. They faced their own lineup and dared to take action. These awakenings shot all together They rushed towards Wu Yan and Zhao Lei respectively.


    Judging from the crystal point, they are both much higher than Wuyan.


    "Come out!" However, in the face of their actions, the strategy of capturing the thief and capturing the king has already been set in his heart. Will Wu Yan fight with them?


    The pet dangled, and a loud dragon groaned.


    Although this underground space is huge, after the appearance of Shenlong, the entire base became much narrower. The power of Shenlong crushed the audience instantly!


    As for Wu Yan and Zhao Lei, Darwin, who was still calm, saw the appearance of Shenlong, and his face could not help but change.


    At the same time, a figure pulled Darwin, the space was slightly distorted, and then appeared again a hundred meters away.


    The Awakener of Space Ability! ?


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart is slightly condensed, this is the first time Wu Yan has encountered other existences that can use space.


    "But want to escape?" A flash, only 100 meters away, Wu Yan''s expression was slightly condensed, and the eight-door armor was increased, and then his ability to shave was exerted.


    High-frequency tramples made the earth burst, and at the same time, Wu Yan''s shave was as fast as an instant move, catching up with Darwin in an instant.


    "Miscellaneous account! Dimensional Blade!" I felt that Wu Yan caught up instantly. The awakener of this space ability was terrified. With the palm of his hand lifted, the space cracked and turned into a space crack.


    Yuedu!


    However, Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing circled his eyes, and his eyes fell on the awakened man with a low drink in his heart.


    In reality, but for a moment, the awakening man who started to Wu Yan snorted, his body decisively paralyzed.


    At the same time, Wu Yan grabbed Darwin ...

 Chapter 549： : She is the Zombie Queen

    Wu Yan grabbed Dr. Darwin.


    Seeing this scene, the awakeners next to the middle of the fourth grade also stopped and looked at Darwin nervously, which further confirmed his importance.


    "Hey, you guys hurry up, you know the importance of Dr. Darwin? If you let the doctor have a finger injury, you can''t afford the consequences!" One of the awakeners stared at Wu seriously. At the same time, Yan shouted loudly in his mouth.


    "Don''t act lightly, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do," Wu Yan said quietly when he heard the shout of the awakening.


    "Wu Yan, don''t expect to ask anything out of my mouth, I know very well, the more I let you know what I want to know, the more dangerous I am", watching Wu Yan''s eyes fall on himself, Dr. Darwin''s mentor looked calmly and calmly.


    "Hey ..." But just to Dr. Darwin''s words, Wu Yan just showed a smile that made him feel shocked.


    Immediately, Wu Yan had no nonsense, and directly opened Dr. Darwin''s F disk. From his memory disk, he quickly accessed some relevant memories that he wanted to know.


    "Let''s go!" After getting what he wanted to know, Wu Yan said calmly, while talking, holding Dr. Darwin, he went directly to where Xiao Meng was detained.


    It''s familiar when driving lightly, as if Wuyan was very familiar with this base. When he turned at the fork, he didn''t even see Wuyan hesitate.


    "Wu Yan, you, have you been to this place?", Following Wu Yan''s side and turning several corners, Zhao Lei was alert to the awakenings who followed him, and looked at Wu Yan strangely. Said.


    Zhao Lei''s words made Darwin look at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Darwin certainly understood why Wu Yan came. He came for Xiaomeng. Similarly, Darwin knew more about where Xiaomeng was held.


    The line of Operation Wuyan is completely in line. What is going on? He''s been in the future, but why is he so familiar with the base?


    Between the walks, Wu Yan''s successor quickly came to a thick gate. Looking at the thick appearance of the gate, it was obviously very solid.


    At the same time, Dr. Darwin''s face smiled and said, "Although my door may not be able to attack you, I tell you ...".


    "I know that once opened by violence, there will be a strong explosion inside, will the entire base be pulverized, right?" But just before Darwin''s threatening words were spoken, Wu Yan spoke and concluded his words. The head said.


    "Uh ...", Wu Yan''s words gave Darwin''s look a little stagnant and froze.


    However, Darwin''s look soon returned to his pride, saying: "Although I don''t know how you knew this, I tell you that I have been afraid of this situation, so the door has no palm print. And iris recognition, but the most primitive password recognition, this password is remembered in my mind, except for me, no second person in this world can know ... ".


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan didn''t bother Dr. Darwin''s words, and stretched out his fingers. He pressed the password on this door a few times, with a dozen-digit password. There was no error at all. With a click, as the password confirmation prompt, The heavy door slowly opened.


    "This is impossible!", Dr. Darwin, who also said that there is no second person in the world who knows the password. Looking at this scene, he really cracked his face, an old face was almost swollen. However, His eyes were round and round, filled with an unbelievable look, exclaimed in surprise.


    It is unbelievable that only one person knows this password all over the world. Why can Wu Yan open the door? What exactly is going on?


    "This guy, it seems that his hole cards are endless ..." Even Zhao Lei, who was next to him, took a deep look at Wu Yan and murmured in his heart.


    Not to mention the awakenings who were next to them, even more stunned and staring at each other.


    Ignoring the thoughts of these people, Wu Yan entered it.


    It can be seen that there is a huge cultivation chamber inside, Xiao Meng is soaking in the cultivation chamber, and she looks calm, as if she fell asleep. Through the transparent glass wall, you can see many burnt scars on Xiao Meng''s body , Obviously suffered a bit.


    "Xiaoxue!", Looking at Xiaomeng who was soaking in the training cabin, who was obviously injured, Zhao Lei''s face changed, and she exclaimed.


    "Wait, Wu Yan, this training cabin also needs my password to open it, you ...", watching Wu Yan''s face gloomy, Dr. Darwin chuckled in his heart, and said in the mouth.


    The password that only he knew, this was the trump card in Dr. Darwin''s mind, but now, Dr. Darwin has no confidence at all.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm the idea in Dr. Darwin''s mind. Wu Yan entered the password without any hesitation.


    Soon, the liquid in the incubator was evacuated, and at the same time, the incubator was opened to release Xiao Meng inside. Wu Yan hurried forward and took Xiao Meng out of the inside.


    ...


    Huh!


    On the other side, on the surface above the base, the magic of space transmission is still maintained, but for a moment, the city owner Wu Xiong personally led his group of dragons and phoenixes through the teleportation magic, followed by landing into the base, and quickly directed towards Wuyan. Hurry up at the location.


    On the way, Wu Xiong subdued the people in the two bases and asked the situation from their mouths.


    It turns out that although there are many zombies below, it is not simply a zombie''s lair, but a huge scientific research base below.


    Similarly, concerned about the news of the zombie queen, Wu Xiong also inquired, and soon learned that a powerful zombie was newly arrested in the base recently, and has the ability to control other zombies.


    "Although the situation is slightly different from what I thought, but fortunately the Zombie Queen is here!" After learning about the situation in the base, the Lord Wu Xiongcheng nodded secretly, and brought the awakeners of Dragon and Phoenix to speed. Very quickly ran towards Wuyan where they were.


    In Wu Yan''s arms, Xiao Meng slowly opened her eyes and came awake.


    Xiao Meng, who opened her eyes, saw Wu Yan at first glance, and immediately she showed a bright smile on her pale face. She opened her hands and hugged Wu Yan tightly.


    "It''s okay, okay, it''s okay, I''m here ...", looking at Xiao Meng like a stray cat who finally found his home, Wu Yan''s heart was also distressed, and he patted Xiao Meng gently. , Said the consolation in his mouth.


    "Brother, me, I killed people in the base, and killed many people, sorry, I, I didn''t mean it, you, you don''t drive me away ..." In Wu Yan''s arms, Xiao Meng seemed to remember What I did at the Dalongshan Base before was more powerful in holding Wu Yan, and said in a cry with a cry.


    "Rest assured, it''s okay, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you, I won''t leave you", Wu Yan held Xiaomeng in her arms, feeling Xiaomeng''s trembling body for fear, Distressed, relentless comfort said.


    Looking at the emotion between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Dr. Darwin next had a surprised look on his face, apparently did not expect that the relationship between Wu Yan and this zombie would be so good.


    When zombies have wisdom and emotions, can they really live in peace with humans?


    What are the conditions for the birth of zombies? Dr. Darwin felt that there was more research on Xiao Meng''s body, and it was more valuable.


    "Where is the Zombie Queen?" At this time, Wu Xiong led the people of Long Fengwei and came here in a hurry, with a loud voice in his mouth.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go!" Wu Xiong''s words also attracted Wu Yan''s attention. He also understood that he was trying to eliminate Xiao Meng. Wu Yan did not want to conflict with him, and said, Holding Xiaomeng ready to leave.


    "Wait, Wu Yan, the girl in your arms, is she a zombie?" However, just at this moment, Wu Xiong suddenly remembered what happened at the Dalongshan base and realized Xiao Meng''s identity. Wu Xiong suddenly When his face changed, he cried.


    There is a zombie queen here, and Xiao Meng is also a zombie identity.


    Coupled with the previous corpse tide in Dalongshan, I heard that there was a powerful zombie that seemed to be controlled by Xiao Meng, which made Wu Xiong realize that Xiao Meng might be the queen of the zombies.


    "What about she is a zombie? She is also my loved one!", Holding Xiaomeng in her arms, Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiong seriously, her face was full of firmness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I believe that you also know that when Long San and Feng Wu first came, she was next to you, right? It turned out that the zombie queen I was looking for has always been under the eyelids? It turned out that she was the real zombie queen? Wu Xiong looked at Wu Yan seriously and said.


    Although Wu Yan is highly valued, Wu Xiong is not willing to conflict with him, but the prediction of the zombie queen is related to the safety of 100,000 survivors in the entire Hero City. How can Wu Xiong be ignored?


    "Xiao Meng can write the four characters of the Zombie Queen on her head?" Wu Yan stared at Wu Xiong seriously, and said with a deep voice in her mouth. At the same time, the breath on her body surged up.


    "Whether she is a zombie queen or not, it is true that she is a zombie! As long as it is a zombie, it must be destroyed!" Wu Xiong also stared at Wu Yan seriously, indicating his strength.


    boom!


    A powerful breath erupted from Wu Yan and Wu Xiong. They were tit-for-tat.


    Obviously, they have no possibility of reconciliation with each other.

 Chapter 550： : Runaway Xiaomeng

    "I have known for a long time that you have great strength as the hero of the hero city, but no one knows what your ability to awaken. Today, I have to take a good look at your strength ...", Wu Yanbao With Xiaomeng in her arms, she stared at Wu Xiong seriously.


    Today''s battle seems unavoidable. With more than 5,000 crystal points, Wu Yan thinks he still has the power to fight.


    "Oh? They are going to fight themselves? Yeah, this Wu Xiong''s ability has always been a mystery, and just happened to see it today", Dr. Darwin next to me, also interested in this time, watching Wu Xiong and Wu curiously Between the rocks.


    "It''s over, even if Wu Yan''s strength is as strong as he can, Wu Xiong will definitely lose ..." Seeing that Wu Yan and Wu Xiong were about to start, Zhao Lei next to him was secretly anxious.


    Although he hadn''t started yet, he knew that Wu Yan would be defeated, and at the same time, he was thinking about his own position.


    Stand by? Still do it?


    "I have always been curious about your ability. If at other times, I would definitely discuss with you, but today, I can only make a quick decision." Wu Xiong''s eyes also fell on Wu Yan.


    Don''t say something profoundly while speaking, saying, "The number of crystal points of 2735, this number of crystal points is far worse than mine. I''m almost twice yours."


    "Huh, sometimes, a person''s strength can not be measured simply by the number of crystal points." Wu Yan said with a cold cry to Wu Xiong''s words. During the talk, the Wuxian sword in Wuyan''s hand raised to the Next wave.


    "It is true, but for me, the number of crystal points can measure almost everything." Although Wu Xiong agreed with Wu Yan, he also denied it.


    During the conversation, Wu Xiong raised his hand, a circle of magical light on his wrist lit up, and gently touched Wu Yan, saying: "Attack curse!".


    With the launch of Wu Xiong''s abilities, I saw that the sword qi split from Wu Yan''s Sword was very weak.


    Then, Wu Xiong raised his hand gently, this oncoming sword qi was instantly shattered by the palm of his hand.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Wu Yan was surprised when he saw the sword qi that he split out.


    With your own crystal points and the increase in equipment, even if the sword is dropped, you can cut it off, right? But now this sword spirit? Doesn''t seem to have even one tenth of his own power?


    After easily blocking Wu Yan''s sword attack, Wu Xiong followed up and picked up a small stone from the ground, put it in front of himself, and blew it out at this small stone.


    With a shout, this little stone was shot like a bullet.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Xiong''s direction towards Wu Yan was a little lighter. The black magic array on his wrist lightened up, and at the same time, he drank aloud, "Defense of curse!"


    With a loud bang, Wu Yan''s shoulder immediately appeared a blood hole, and the blood was endless.


    The pain caused Wu Yan to cover his shoulders, and he could not help snorting. His heart was even more shocked.


    Although the focus of self-cultivation over the years has been on the meditation of the magician, anyway, he is the constitution of the Asgard protoss. How can such an attack hurt him?


    "Cursing? Is this guy''s ability to awaken really a curse?" Although it is only two tricks, Wu Yan can already understand what Wu Xiong''s ability to awaken.


    Whether it is attack or defense, he will be greatly reduced after being cursed by him. This ability is like a nightmare ability to all awakened people.


    "Since he awakens the ability of cursing, then he should be a magical being? Maybe his fighting ability is very weak!", After turning his mind to mind, Wu Yan released Xiao Meng in his arms and shaved him. With speed, Wu Xianjian nodded directly towards Wu Xiong, his sword skill was exquisite.


    "Curse of speed!" However, Wu Xiong seemed to have expected Wu Yan''s reaction long ago, his palms raised again, and a pattern of magic circles lit up again on his wrist like a bracelet.


    Then, Wu Yan felt that his body was like a big mountain, and it was fast enough to be almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, and instantly fell to the level of ordinary people.


    With a bang, Wu Yan, who slowed down, was gently kicked out by Wu Xiong.


    When he fell to the ground, Wu Yan felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car. His bones were uncomfortable and almost fell apart.


    "Attack, defense, and speed have been cursed. Your current strength is not much different from that of an awakener who has just reached level 3. You are not my opponent. Use a forbidden ring to subdue him." After kicking Wu Yan out, Wu Xiong waved and said.


    The three most important elements of the battle, attack, speed, and defense were all weakened. At this moment, Wu Yan is indeed like Longyou shallow water, and it is difficult to exert its strength.


    "In this case, you can only use long-range attacks!", Realizing her current situation, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and her eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope. At the same time, her eyes fell on Wu Xiong''s body and her heart was low. Drink: Amaterasu!


    The strength of the Aurora Fire is its immortality, and it has nothing to do with Wu Yan''s attack, defense, and speed. At this time, Wu Yan can only pin all hope here.


    However, facing the fire of the sky that suddenly burned out of nothing, Wu Xiong''s palm was raised again, and said, "Theft!"


    I saw that these flames burned out of thin air all condensed, fell into Wu Xiong''s hands, and turned into a black bead. These are highly compressed skylights.


    "In addition to the three major curses, he can even seize the attacks of others?" Seeing his own fire in the sky did not work, Wu Yan secretly horrified.


    Wu Xiong, a fourth-level awakener, these four awakening capabilities are simply desperate.


    The captain of the Dragon Guard jumped directly at this time, and the powerful force suppressed it, making it difficult for Wu Yan to resist. Immediately, a silver collar was put on Wu Yan''s neck.


    The light of the collar flashed slightly, Wu Yan felt the power in his body, and disappeared immediately, as if he had become an ordinary person.


    Looking down, there is calm water on the lens, and the displayed data is 0.


    Obviously, Wu Yan in this state, like an ordinary person, has lost all his energy.


    "Her ability is wind and snow, fire awakening, go and kill her!" After Wu Yan was imprisoned, Wu Xiong''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body. At the same time, several curses also flung. In Xiao Meng''s body, it was also difficult for her to exert her power.


    "Stop it for me!", Watching a few fire-aware awakeners, started to start with Xiao Meng, Wu Yan was stunned.


    Although elementalization is immune to almost all physical attacks, except armed domineering, there is no way to counteract the power of phase.


    "Let him go, let him go!", Was dealt with by some powerful awakeners with the power of flames, but Xiao Meng''s more thoughts were still on Wu Yan''s side. She was still underwhelmed by the heavy damage, Come step by step to Wuyan.


    boom!


    A blazing flame slammed into Xiao Meng''s voice fiercely, knocking her out.


    With a scream, Xiao Meng''s body was lying on the ground, a mouthful of blood was spit out, and she was struggling to stand up, but she couldn''t stand anymore, and her eyes stared at Wu Yan''s direction and stretched herself Little hand.


    Another awakener came to Xiao Meng''s side, and the burning spear in his hand was raised, facing Xiao Meng''s back, he went straight.


    "Stop!" Zhao Han, who was at war with heaven, saw this scene in front of him and couldn''t bear it anymore. He shouted and rushed towards Xiaomeng.


    "Curse!" However, Wu Xiong knew about Zhao Han''s relationship with them, and he had already guarded against this. Almost simultaneously, the three major curses were thrown on Zhao Han''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the Captain Fengwei jumped out and held Zhao Han dead, saying: "Don''t be impulsive, she is no longer your sister, she is a zombie!".


    Huh!


    The burning spear went straight down and completely penetrated Xiao Meng''s body.


    With a scream, Xiao Meng was like a fly nailed to the ground by a toothpick. It couldn''t move. At the same time, the breath on her body became weaker and weaker.


    "Little cute !!!"


    Wu Yan, glaring and madly struggling, at the same time, bloodshot eyes, full of hatred to choose others, staring at Wu Xiong.


    Vigorous killing intention, as if condensed into substance.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. After all, in this era, the stronger the human power, the stronger the power against zombies, but unfortunately, your eyes make me uneasy." Wu Yan''s cold eyes made Wu Xiong''s heart He sighed secretly, and spoke to the Captain Dragon Guard next to him.


    Wu Yan is a human and Xiao Meng is a zombie. Wu Xiong originally did not want to kill Wu Yan. His target was only Xiao Meng.


    However, looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, Wu Xiong knew that he would be revenge in the future, and his talent and ability might bring more terrible disaster to the hero city in the future, so Wu Xiong was silent for a moment After that, Wu Yan also started to kill.


    The Captain of the Dragon Guard hesitated for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gritted his teeth immediately, and the sharp blade in his hand was raised.


    call!


    However, at this moment, a violent snow storm hit the captain of the Dragon Guard directly, shocking him a lot.


    what! ?


    Seeing this, Wu Xiong and others turned their heads in horror.


    I saw Xiao Meng, who was nailed to the ground by a spear, was slowly standing up, and her appearance and body had changed.


    The form of a girl who was only in her early ten years old quickly became a girl of fourteen or five.


    Then, it turned into a sixteen-year-old flower season appearance.


    In the end, she became an adult woman in her early twenties.


    With the change of Xiao Meng''s age and appearance, the number of crystal points on her body is also like the flood of a **** ...

 Chapter 551： : The 16th plane crossing

    "Xiao Meng ...".


    Wu Yan''s eyes widened, watching Xiao Meng''s appearance change, and her heart reacted.


    The strange zombie that I encountered in the woods at first could make myself older and gain more strength. Later, after the zombie died, the crystal nucleus was given to Xiao Meng.


    After reaching the level of the fourth-order zombies, Xiao Meng apparently devoured the crystal nucleus, and thus gained the power of the zombies.


    "What? It''s still alive?" Looking at Xiaomeng who was penetrated by the spear of fire, he actually stood up again, his appearance also changed greatly, and the awakening next to him was surprised and secretly said, He grabbed the spear and wanted to tear Xiao Meng''s body with the spear.


    However, the awakening had just grasped the spear, and suddenly, an inexplicable cold appeared.


    Not only did the flame on his spear go out, but even the terrible cold spread along the spear.


    For a moment, however, the awakener was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Obviously, Xiao Meng''s power is completely above him at this moment.


    Didi ...


    As Xiao Meng pulled out the spear inserted behind her, her injuries quickly recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye, and in the eyes of Wu Xiong and others, it was possible to see how Xiao Meng''s appearance and age changed. The number of crystal points also soared.


    1467 ... 2782 ... 5211 ...


    Xiao Meng''s original appearance was like a little girl in her early ten''s life, and her voice was a little childish, but now, Xiao Meng''s looks look almost like those of a twenty-four or four-year-old girl. He became tall and plump, with straight and long legs.


    Of course, the biggest change is the number of her crystal points, which has risen from a little over 1,000 to about 5,500.


    The violent breath emanated from Xiao Meng''s body, and the snow was overwhelming. At this moment, Xiao Meng felt like a Snow Queen.


    "Let''s go!", After showing the strong number of crystal points, when his number of crystal points surpassed Wu Xiong, Xiao Meng could feel that the curse on his body was gone, and he did not mean to fight with Wu Xiong. Xiao Meng ��s power broke out completely, making the entire underground base appear to be a snow and ice world. Then, Xiao Meng grabbed Wu Yan, quickly lifted off, and flew towards the distance.


    "Stop her!" Seeing that Xiaomeng was about to leave with Wu Yan, Wu Xiong shouted loudly. Immediately, the awakeners of Longfengwei and those with flying ability all quickly moved towards Xiaomenghe. Wu Yan followed in the direction.


    "It turned out that Wu Xiong''s curse is only effective for people with a lower crystal point than himself!" Seeing that Xiao Meng was completely unaffected by Wu Xiong at this moment, Wu Yan muttered in his heart and understood.


    Think about it. There is absolutely no powerful or invincible ability in the world. There are always some weaknesses and limitations. Although Wu Xiong''s ability has little effect on the existence of a higher number of crystal points than himself, it has no effect on the number of crystal points Being lower than yourself is almost invincible, and this ability is considered incredible.


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts Wu Min had in mind at this time, Xiao Meng turned into a snowstorm and flew in the sky. At the same time, the snow turned into a pair of arms, trying to help Wuyan remove the forbidden ring on his neck.


    This forbidden ring is a craftsman in Hero City. Combined with the power of a specific awakener, it can block a person''s power.


    call!


    However, Xiao Meng was flying with Wu Yan, and the speed was naturally affected. At this time, Wu Xiong stepped on the back of an evolved beast eagle and chased him.


    The black beads were thrown out. In a few moments, these black beads turned into a black flame and instantly covered Xiao Meng''s body.


    The ability of the stealing hand can contain other people''s attacks as his own attacks. Wu Xiong used this trick to contain Wu Yan''s sky photo. At this moment, he used the sky''s flame to deal with Xiao Meng.


    "Ah!" With the ability of Xuexue, Xiao Meng is most afraid of the power of flames, not to mention the fire of the sky.


    This immortal black flame made Xiao Meng''s mouth can''t help crying out. Xuexue''s ability was fully mobilized. I want to suppress these flames, but I can only slightly spread the speed of the skylight. It cannot be completely resisted.


    "Xiao Meng, use a sword!", Watching Xiao Meng entangled in the fire of the sky, Wu Yan did not wait for her to unlock the forbidden energy ring, but handed her the fairy sword.


    "Okay!", Resisting the pain, Xiao Meng took Wu Yan''s Xixian Sword and cut it to the neck.


    With a click, the sharp edge of the Xianxian sword, this forbidden ring was naturally cut off.


    With the forbidden ring being cut off, the power in Wuyan became active at this moment. In the display of the crystal measuring device, naturally, the number of crystal points of Wuyan soared from 0 to more than 2700.


    With the restoration of his own strength, Wu Yan''s eyes slightly condensed and turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope, naturally extinguishing the skylight flame on Xiao Meng''s body.


    Seeing Xiao Meng was injured by the fire of the sky, Wu Yan was so distressed that she took out two medicines for her.


    At the same time, Wu Yan looked back at the awakenings of these heroes who chased behind him, and his face became much more gloomy.


    "Xiao Meng, if you and Wu Xiong are fighting alone, is it dangerous?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng.


    He opened his mouth and said that as the two blood replenishers were swallowed, Xiao Meng''s burns recovered.


    "Rest assured, my crystal points are higher than him, his curse does not work for me. If I fight alone, I am not afraid of him!", Wu Yan said, Xiao Meng nodded heavily.


    "Very well, Wu Xiong will give it to you. As for everyone else, give it to me!" Xiao Meng answered, and Wu Yan nodded and said.


    Xiaomeng turned into a snowstorm, swept away towards Wu Xiong, and soon entangled Wu Xiong.


    Without the power of curse, Wu Xiong did not have much fighting power when facing Xiao Meng, and was quickly suppressed.


    Wu Xiong''s ability to awaken is not the combat department, but he is more inclined to the auxiliary department, but his strength depends entirely on the number of crystal points.


    A person with a lower crystal point number is by no means his opponent, but in the same way, if there is a higher crystal point number than him, he has no chance at all.


    Just by the number of crystal points, we can measure the strength between Wu Xiong and others.


    "He only has more than 2,700 crystal points. Let''s do it together!" Seeing that Wu Xiong was entangled by Xiao Meng, he couldn''t get rid of him. The remaining dozen awakenings all focused on Wu Yan Shouted loudly.


    The words of these awakeners slightly raised the corners of Wu Yan''s mouth. At the same time, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of Wu Yan rotated a few times. At once, a huge complete body was able to appear.


    There is a huge figure of more than 100 meters in height, and a pair of energy wings behind him are suspended in the air, and the violent breath erupts from Wu Yan''s body.


    Of these awakened chase, the strongest is only the captain of Long Fengwei, the number of crystal points is only about 2,000, and the level of other people, even the fourth-level awakened, has not reached.


    The strength of the complete body must be able to be displayed. It does not need to use any powerful force. Just simple hands and feet, you already have the power that ordinary people cannot resist.


    But for a moment, it was like shooting a ball. The awakeners of these heroic cities, one by one, were shot by Wu Yan from the air.


    In the face of Wu Xiong''s almost BUG-like ability, Wu Yan is indeed useless, but in the face of other awakened people, Wu Yan''s repair, body equipment, and his golden BOSS layout show The power is extraordinary.


    After these awakenings were easily slapped from the air, Wu Yan ignored the lives and deaths of these people, and turned his eyes to Xiao Meng and Wu Xiong who were fighting next to each other.


    It can be seen from the situation that although Wu Xiong''s cultivation is high, he does not have any powerful fighting ability. In the face of Xiaomeng''s Xuexue fruit ability, he is completely suppressed.


    Just by looking at it, Xiao Meng defeated Wu Xiong, it was just a matter of time.


    "The nucleus of the zombies was really strong before. Not only can it make Xiao Meng''s age change so much, but she can also increase her crystal points so much. Now Xiao Meng looks really a big beauty ... "Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, she was so slender, Wu Yan could not help feeling secretly.


    Huh!


    However, watching Xiao Meng''s strength has suppressed Wu Xiong, it is only a matter of time to win. Suddenly, several shadows in the sky quickly flew towards this side.


    It was those awakened by Darwin.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go", seeing that the seven or eight mid-level awakeners came over, Wu Yan quickly constructed a space portal and said to Xiao Meng.


    No matter what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these awakened people rushed over, it is impossible to hold goodwill, and at the same time to deal with the seven or eight mid-level awakened people, Wu Yan has not been so arrogant.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, Xiao Meng naturally would not disobey his will and nodded.


    After driving Wu Xiong back with the force of the snow and wind, Xiao Meng retreated to Wu Yan''s side. Then, the two passed directly through the magic of space transmission and disappeared over Changshi.


    As for the people like Darwin, what kind of situation would it be in contact with Wu Xiong, Wu Yan had no mood to ignore it.


    After leaving, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng flew to the distance very fast, there was no destination, they simply flew farther ...


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng did not even have the idea of ??returning to the Dalongshan base. They stopped and stopped along the way, and another week or so passed.


    That night, Wu Yan''s arms were carrying Xiao Meng''s soft and boneless body, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    Suddenly, a space-time vortex appeared on the palm of the hand, curled up with Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and disappeared ...

 Chapter 552： : Tianlong People

    The void was distorted. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s figures emerged from the space-time vortex.


    Looking around, Wu Yan found himself on a small island. Many beautiful bubbles can be seen on the island, giving a dreamy beauty.


    There was no one around, and Wu Yan was standing in a deserted jungle.


    "Brother, where are we?" With the rotation of the space-time vortex, Xiao Meng was also woken up, with a blank expression on his face, looking around.


    Looking at the many bubbles on this island, the fantastic beauty, the little mouth opened slightly, and the face was full of marvel, saying: "Good ... so beautiful ...".


    In recent days, Xiaomeng and Wuyan both live in the wild. Although I have seen many wild sceneries, it ��s just a small island like this with many bubbles floating in the air. If you open your eyes, you will see such a view.


    With a smile on his face, after looking around from side to side, Xiao Meng''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body immediately, and said, "Brother? Where are we?"


    "Let''s go, look forward ..." Wu Yan whispered, looking at this dreamy and beautiful island.


    When I first came to this place, Wu Yan didn''t know what it was, but I could feel the enthusiasm from the distance.


    After walking for a while, sure enough, the front suddenly opened up. At the same time, a tavern not far away attracted the attention of Wu Yan.


    I have been walking in the wild for a week or so. Although there are a lot of supplies in the storage space, since there is a pub, let''s have a good meal first. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked into this pub.


    When you open the door, you can see that the tavern is very lively. As Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked in, many people in the tavern turned back. Of course, most of them focused on Xiao Meng.


    At the age of Miaoling, with a look of indifference and quiet on his face, walking in this tavern, Xiao Meng can be described as a stunning beauty, naturally attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Boss, come and eat something". I did n��t pay attention to these people ��s attention. Wu Yan just glanced at it. There was not much reaction on the crystal measuring device. There were occasional waves, but it was just a few dozen points. Exist, and it''s not worth noting.


    "Okay!" After Wu Yan''s words came down, after he and Xiao Meng sat down, the people in the tavern soon brought Wu Yan something to eat.


    Xiao Meng ate something and drank wine quietly.


    When Wu Yan was eating, he raised his ears at the same time and overheard the conversations of the people in the tavern. From the conversations of these people, Wu Yan noticed the topics they were talking about, mostly around the Pirates. And the navy was talking about it.


    "Wait? Pirates? Navy? Island with bubbles in the air? Is this me back to One Piece? Here, is it Shampai Islands?" Hearing these people''s conversations, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly. I have some conjectures about the plane in which I am now.


    I remember when I gained the ability to awaken, the third time I crossed the One Piece plane. At that time, my strength was still weak, and I joined the Navy. Moreover, the time line I crossed was very early, and Luffy returned. Did not go to sea, not even Qing Ye has been promoted to general.


    At first, I was chased and killed by Don Quixote''s ghost bamboo Virgo. I didn''t expect that this time I actually returned to the One Piece.


    "I don''t know, what timeline is it now? Isn''t Luffy out to sea?" Thinking of himself that he should be back to One Piece, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    After eating these things, it''s time to go to Marin Fandor. Anyway, at first, I also had a navy identity, right?


    After eating something, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left the tavern, and the two walked side by side on the road. Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng: "Do you remember when we joined the Navy?"


    "Hey? Brother, are we back?" Hearing Wu Yan''s question, Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up and she was surprised.


    Although Xiao Meng lost her previous memory because she became a zombie, she did n��t know what One Piece was, but she stayed in One Piece for more than half a year. Xiao Meng naturally knew that the One Piece world and the original world It should be two completely different worlds.


    "Yes, we are back. If nothing unexpected happens, we will stay for more than half a year this time," Wu Yan nodded and said, hearing Xiao Meng''s words.


    Thinking that he had returned to the One Piece plane, Wu Yan couldn''t help remembering the overbearing arrogance that he hadn''t copied.


    At that time, the capacity of his C drive was very small, so there was no copy of the domineering color of the overlord color, but now, Wu Yan feels that the bloodline of the overlord color is still very useful.


    More importantly, now that there is a huge C drive capacity, you don''t need to worry about copying the overlord color.


    "Kneel down!" It was just when Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were chatting, suddenly, they found that the people on the street were quickly divided into two sides, one by one kneeling on the ground, their heads lowered.


    At the same time, not far away, a man wearing a bubble on his head was sitting on the back of a person with a collar hanging around his neck, crawling on the ground like a beast.


    "Tianlong people !?", realizing that he was back to One Piece, and seeing people dressed like this, Wu Yan naturally understood the identity of the other person, and his heart moved slightly, Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng back a lot.


    Although Wu Yan felt that his identity as a navy should still be useful, he was not willing to conflict with the Tianlong people, but Wuyan did not want to kneel to the Tianlong people.


    Therefore, Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng and retreated far away, and did not want to have contact with these Tianlong people.


    However, the existence of Murphy''s Law still has its inevitability. The more people are unwilling to happen, the more likely it is that something will happen.


    When Wu Yan was pulling Xiaomeng to leave, the Tianlong people not far away noticed the two of them, and more accurately, he noticed Xiaomeng''s body.


    "Wait, the two guys in front, stop me!" The Tianlongren said, yelling at this side, pointing at Wuyan.


    All of a sudden, all eyes came together, and Wu Yan seemed to be the center of everyone''s attention.


    "Huh? This guy looks a little familiar ..." In the crowd, a 14-year-old, a young man, wearing a yellow straw hat, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and some in his mouth. Said in amazement.


    "Luffy? Do you recognize this person?", After hearing Luffy''s words, a man with an octopus face asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t remember," Luffy''s face was thinking, thinking for a while, shaking his head and saying.


    Hearing Luffy''s answer, the guy next to the octopus face secretly relieved.


    Luffy is as simple as a muscle. If he really recognizes this guy, maybe things will become troublesome.


    After all, none of the guys who have been followed by Tianlong people can be left unharmed.


    Hearing the words of the Tianlong people, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, but Wu Yan did not mean to stop, but pulled Xiao Meng and the ability to shave, but in a blink of an eye, disappeared ...


    Wu Yan knew very well that he left without paying attention to the Tianlong people. Although it would make him angry, he looked at himself from afar and he did not recognize himself. At most he was angry and made people look for his trace. Not too big.


    However, if you really stay, with the character of Tianlong people, you can''t make a compromise.


    At that time, he started to make trouble with Tianlong people, so Wu Yan ignored the shouts of Tianlong people and left Xiaomeng directly.


    "Just ... actually left ...?", Watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng leaving, all the people on the street froze, one by one dumbfounded, dazzled.


    The Tianlong people are the nobles of the world. They have a lofty existence. They have never seen anyone dare to disobey the wishes of the Tianlong people. I did not expect that today someone would dare to disobey the wishes of the Tianlong people?


    "St. Charles Rose, the two guys just now, should or shouldn''t have heard you? Otherwise, they would never dare to leave."


    A woman next to me, stuttering at this time, explained, and it seemed that only this explanation could make sense.


    Snapped!


    However, the woman''s words had just been finished, but the Tianlong man next to him was unceremoniously slap on the woman''s face and directly fanned the woman to the ground.


    Covering her cheek, you can see the woman''s face with a clear slap print.


    "Waste, no matter whether he heard me or not, since I spoke, he actually dared to run away, but violated my words, and immediately notified the Navy to send someone to capture the two guys who had just fled.", Charles Rose His face, full of anger, shouted.


    Let the navy help him catch people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the mouth of this dragon, it''s like mobilizing a few running dogs.


    "Yes, yes, St. Charles Rose ...", following the words of the dragons, a few people nearby nodded and said quickly, and then trot and walked away, apparently notifying the navy.


    "Brother, why should we run? Those guys were not our opponents just now." On the other side, Xiaomeng and Wu Yan walked together, asking with a surprised look in their eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of him. I''m just afraid of trouble. It''s better to have one more thing than one less thing," said Xiao Meng, causing Wu Yan to shake his head slightly.


    During the conversation, a group of people chained by the chain caught Wu Yan''s attention, more precisely, one of the old men with glasses caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the old man''s body, there was a beating on the crystal measuring device, and then a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    8200!

 Chapter 553： : Kidd, the Fruit of Magnetism

    A group of people were locked in chains, and their heads went down to see how they looked like slaves.


    Someone in front of them led them forward fiercely. From the direction of these people''s direction, not far away, it was exactly a place where slaves were trafficked.


    "An old man with glasses has a hard-working identity of 8,200 crystal points? Rayleigh?" Looking at the old man in this slave group, Wu Yan moved a little in his heart, and roughly guessed the identity of the other party.


    This vicious old man always seemed to sell himself as a slave because he had no money, and then left after the host''s house stole the money.


    "Wait ...", after groaning secretly for a while, Wu Yan opened his mouth, stopped in front of the group of efforts, and said to the person in charge of the group.


    "Boy, who are you?" Looking at Wu Yan who was standing in front of himself, the man headed still looked fierce and said fiercely at Wu Yan.


    Looking at the appearance, it seems that if they don''t agree, they will draw their swords.


    "Excuse me, are these slaves that you are going to sell? I happen to lack a few slaves that can be used, so can you sell some to me now?" Wu Yan''s palm doubled between the two, and the two spindles were large Jin Yuanbao was taken out by Wu Yan.


    Looking at the gold ingot in Wu Yan''s hand, although the person in charge flashed a look of desire, he shook his head and said, "If you want to buy a slave, you can bid well at the auction. Tomorrow The auction will be held, I dare not break the rules, walk around ... ".


    Pushing Wu Yan aside violently, the person in charge seemed to be afraid that he could not resist the temptation of Jin Yuanbao, and directly led Rayleigh and his party to the auction not far away.


    "Tomorrow? Yeah, you can wait ..." Seeing that the person in charge turned and left, Wu Yan didn''t mean to take a shot. He nodded secretly, made a note of it, and went to buy Rayleigh tomorrow. .


    As the one-piece vice captain, Pluto King Lei, his three-color domineering is very powerful, it is worth copying.


    At this time, it seems that when the shampoo ground is turbulent, Wu Yan first encountered the Tianlong people, and then met Pluto Lei Li, with some expectations in her heart.


    In the original work, it seems that a large number of young pirates with heads and faces appear in the Shampoo Islands, and the boy Luffy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    To wait for tomorrow''s auction, Wu Yan naturally has to find a place to stay first.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked side by side. At the same time, they looked over at Xiao Meng next to him and said, "Xiao Meng, don''t you think it''s strange? I seem quite familiar with this world."


    "I don''t care about these things, as long as I can stay with my brother and you", hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Xiao Meng''s face showed a smile and replied.


    During the conversation, Xiao Meng was very intimate, holding Wu Yan''s arm with both hands.


    The softness of the chest is quite embarrassing.


    Looking down, Wu Yan couldn''t see Xiao Meng''s face, and seemed to be able to feel Wu Yan''s embarrassment. Xiao Meng''s face actually evoked a smile ...


    "Request for reinforcements, here for reinforcements ..." But, just when Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s atmosphere was a little weird and embarrassing, suddenly, not far away, the movement caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    I saw that some metal products in the sky were converging together and turned into irregular metal gatherings and rammed.


    Many navies were pretended to be tossed up and suffered heavy losses, calling for support loudly.


    "Ask for support. One of the supernova monsters Kid was found here."


    Wu Yan followed the sound, and sure enough, he could see an adult man in his twenties with a magnificent look.


    A crimson short hair was like a flame, with a dagger and a pistol in his chest, his hands held high, and countless metal products gathered on his arm, looking like two huge and incomparable metal arms.


    "It turned out to be him!" Looking at Kid, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that it was destined.


    When he was on the throne of One Piece, the ability of the king of magnetics was said to be the ability of the magnetic fruit, but he did not expect that today, he encountered the master of the magnetic fruit.


    I don''t know if his fruit ability is stronger or his own magnetic king is better?


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on Kid''s body, the crystal measuring instrument beating for a while, and soon, Kid''s crystal point number appeared in front of Wu Yan, 2080!


    "Well, there are crystal points in their early 2000s? It''s not bad ..." Looking at Kidd''s crystal points, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    call!


    With a cruel smile on Kid''s face, his raised arm slammed down fiercely, and the howling wind sounded.


    The aggregated metal arms, with tens of millions of force, smashed hard against the navies calling for support.


    "Ah!", The huge arms fell, and the sky seemed to be darkened. Several navies raised their heads, looking at the huge metal arms falling from the sky, with fear and despair on their faces. Call out.


    However, when watching these two arms about to hit these navies, suddenly, a figure appeared, blocking them in front of them.


    I didn''t see any movement of this figure, just raised the palm of his hand. Immediately, the metal arm dropped by the monster Kidd stopped without any warning, as if an invisible wall in the air blocked Kidd''s. Attack like.


    "Who are you?" Regardless of his ability to launch, the pair of huge arms just trembled and couldn''t be suppressed at all. Kidd''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he asked in a condensed voice.


    Can resist his ability? This guy is by no means anonymous.


    "Saved!", Watching Kidd''s attack blocked, these desperate navies are grateful for the rest of their lives, at the same time, the eyes of these navies fell on Wuyan Body.


    Curious in my heart, I don''t understand who he is, why should I try to save myself these navies?


    However, since the shot was taken, he should not be a pirate.


    "Me? Lieutenant, Naval Headquarters, Wu Yan!" Wu Yan smiled when he heard the words and replied.


    Lieutenant, this was the rank of Wu Yan when he left the Pirate Throne. At that time, when he won the fruit of the smoke, Wu Yan performed well, so he was awarded the rank of Lieutenant.


    "Lieutenant?" Kidd froze when he heard Wu Yan''s words and looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    Although the people in the navy headquarters generally have stronger ranks than the divisions, but the lieutenant can actually resist his attack?


    Said he was a major general, and no one would doubt it?


    "Isn''t it? The lieutenant was able to block Kidd''s attack?" Similarly, the navies next to each other, when they heard Wu Yan''s words, looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. Immediately, the eyes of these people looked To one of the middle-aged men.


    This middle-aged man is the rank of lieutenant colonel, which is three grades higher than Wu Yan, but in terms of strength, he is far worse than Wu Yan, right?


    "Just kidding? Lieutenant Lieutenant, dare to do it with me? Look at my means!", Suddenly, Kid''s face was immediately angry, and Wu Yan was teasing himself.


    Angry Kid, the huge metal arm raised again, and then smashed down towards Wu Yan fiercely.


    However, looking at the metal arm that fell on the face, Wu Yan shook his head, and said, "The magnificent magnetic fruit, used by you to look like this, is really a waste of fruit."


    While speaking, Wuyan ��s Magneto ability was launched. I saw that these ugly metal arms came together under the control of Wuyan ��s ability to quickly disintegrate into various metal products.


    Then these metals aggregated again and compressed into a giant metallic iron ball.


    Compared to Kidd''s ability to force these metals together, Wuyan directly changed the shape of these metals. Obviously, in terms of metal manipulation, it is a step higher than Kidd.


    "This, this is impossible, what''s going on ...", looking at the metal products controlled by his magnetic fruit, Wu Yan was actually in control of it. Even, looking at Wu Yan''s ability to control was stronger than himself, which made Ji De was completely dumbfounded.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a situation since I gained the power of a magnetic fruit.


    Can''t their own magnetic force control these metals? Instead, they are controlled by the other party?


    "Fruit''s ability is similar, and even there are subordinates, isn''t this guy''s demon fruit ability similar to me, or even higher than me?"


    Seeing that Wu Yan can manipulate these metals, even the understatement completes the morphological changes of the metal products, and Kid''s heart is full of shocking secrets.


    call!


    I didn''t care what kind of thought was in Kidd''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s raised hand pressed down gently, and then the huge metal turned into a hammer, according to Kidd It smashed hard over there.


    The rumbling sound made the whole island tremble violently, and the earth cracked.


    Then, I saw Kid lying in a huge deep pit, stunned, and looked very miserable, as if all his bones had been broken.


    "His, great, Superstar Kid, 300 million Bailey Pirates, was defeated by a single move? This ability is at least the level of the Lieutenant General, right?" Watching Wu Yan, a big hammer After stunned Kidd, the admirals next to him had a shocking expression on their faces, and murmured in their hearts.


    "Well, suppress him!" Wu Yan said to the navies behind him after solving Kidd, who was a magnetic fruit abilities.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Wu Yan!"


    The big fist is the last word. Although Wu Yan is only the rank of lieutenant, at this time, even the lieutenant colonel next to him salutes and yells out loud.

 Chapter 554： : Super leak detection

    Naval Headquarters, Marin Vado.


    General Qing Qing sits quietly in his office and puts an intelligence in front of his desk. This is intelligence information about the Shampoo Islands.


    As a gateway to the new world, the Shampoo Islands has always been an important place for the navy to fight against pirates. This time, some supernovas known as the extreme evil generation have successively gathered in the Shampoo Islands. Now, these are all pirates whose rewards have exceeded 100 million before entering the new world.


    Although the pirates with bounty over one hundred million yuan are nothing to the young people who are already generals, there are still a few people in these supernovas who are more concerned about them.


    One is Robin, the second is Monch D? Luffy, and the other is Monster Kid.


    After holding some intelligence information of the Straw Hat Pirates at his fingertips, Qing Ye followed up with the information of the kid Kid.


    With the fruit of magnetism and the ability to control the power of metal products, the monster Kid has already made a great reputation before entering the new world. More than 300 million rewards are enough to explain everything.


    "Magnetic fruit ..." Looking at the message from the monster Kidd, Qing Yao''s heart couldn''t help groaning, and she could not help thinking of the original Wu Yan.


    Although it has been nearly ten years, Wu Yan''s talents still remember clearly.


    The Navy''s six-type shaving was quickly grasped, and in just one week, the armed color domineering was mastered. Such a record is amazing.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Wu Yan was handed over to himself by Lieutenant General Capu. It was also the new marshal named by the Warring States Marshal to focus on training.


    The magnetic fruit obtained by the monster Kidd is the best evidence of Wu Yan''s death. After all, the devil fruit above the sea will only be born again if the capable person dies.


    "Well, in the era of great sailing, I don''t know how many brilliant geniuses have fallen before they can even step on their own stage. Sure enough, only grown-up geniuses are real geniuses ...".


    Although things have been going on for a long time, I can think of Wu Yan, Qing Yan still feels very sorry, and sighed in his heart, letting the information in his hand go.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    When Qing Ye was idle and sitting quietly in his office, soon, the door of the office was knocked.


    A young navy came in and said, "There is two important news for General Green Dragon. One is that the Marshal said that the Shampoo Islands recently gathered a lot of hundreds of millions of bounty Pirates. I want to send a general to guard him personally. "


    Having said that, the young navy gave a slight meal, and then said, "In addition, the supernova star pirate who paid 315 million Bailey, the monster Kid has been captured, and the person who captured him heard that it was A man who claims to be the Lieutenant of the Naval Headquarters said that his name was Wu Yan. "


    "Wu Yan !?" After hearing this, Qing Yan stood up, with a look of astonishment on his face, and thought it was impossible. For nearly ten years, Wu Yan had already lost his life? Actually appeared again?


    Moreover, hasn''t his magnetic fruit already appeared and been eaten by the monster Kid? Instead, he caught Kidd?


    For Wu Yan''s news, Qing Ye did not believe that the emergence of magnetic fruit, Kidd''s ability was enough to explain everything.


    However, I suddenly knew the news, and Qing Ye was still unable to sit still. I wanted to confirm it myself. In addition, the Shampoo Islands needed a general to guard it. What does it mean, Qing Ye also Naturally understand.


    "I know, I''ll go to the Shampoo Islands myself," Qing Yin said after secretly groaning for a moment.


    After leaving such a sentence, Qing Ye decisively left his office and went out, then, very leisurely, rode a bicycle, slowly riding on the sea, and heading towards the shampoo ground The direction of the islands.


    The bicycle wheel rolls, and the sea surface under the wheel automatically condenses into ice, showing that the barley has control over its own devil fruit.


    After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng found a place to live, because of the recent influx of pirates in the Chambord Islands, the places to stay here are particularly full, and Wu Yan finally got a room.


    Fortunately, Wuyan does not need to sleep, sits on her knees, and sits quietly beside the bed. The jewels of the heart bloom with radiance, slowly nourishing her own spirit, allowing the spiritual power to accumulate little by little.


    However, Xiao Meng didn''t mean to sleep. Instead, she was lying on the bed, wearing a white dress, with a contented look, and a pair of white and slender legs shaking gently, and she had a copy in front of her. The novel, flipped lightly, was just taken off the shelf in the room.


    Looking at the novel, occasionally looking up at Wu Yan next to him, there are only two people in the quiet room, and Xiao Meng feels very comfortable.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t have too much extravagance. As long as she can stay with Wu Yan, even if it is just plain, Xiao Meng feels very happy.


    Looking at the novel and occasionally looking at Wu Yan''s calm appearance, Xiao Meng felt that time passed quickly.


    There was no speech overnight. The next morning, after washing for a while, ate breakfast, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng went out early.


    Early in the morning, the auction not far away was very lively. This auction has a slave auction today, and the auction house advertised, and today there are rare mermaids for sale.


    When Wu Yan came to the auction house, he found that he came relatively early. There were not many people in the auction house, and there was nothing worth noting.


    However, a man with a bear spotted hat attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    The man carried a long knife on his shoulder, and the pattern on his clothes was exactly the pattern of the Don Quixote family.


    "Trafalgar? Luo? Who is the fruit of surgery?" I glanced at the other person. From his clothes and clothes, Wu Yan could roughly guess his identity. With Wu Yan''s eyes fell on his On the body, the number of 1700 crystal points is displayed, which is also a good strength.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat down beside Luo. Naturally, Xiao Meng leaned against Wu Yan and sat down.


    Luo next looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, seeing that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were both empty-handed. They were not as fierce as the pirate eyes, and they were not wearing navy clothes. People look at it.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, and soon, some supernovas of the most evil generations also appeared one after another.


    In addition to Luo, there are Apu, Baggins and others.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for Luffy and Nami''s group to follow, and beside them was an octopus-like mermaid.


    "Well, everyone, welcome everyone to this auction ...", after the time was almost over, the host at the auction came to the stage and said.


    After making some opening remarks and not wasting time, the presenter obviously knew that everyone was unwilling to listen to their nonsense, so after speaking for a moment, he immediately started the auction.


    The two beautiful women brought out for auction first, with collars around their necks, were pulled out for auction like cattle, and they were able to sing and dance, together with their beautiful looks, attracted the attention of many men present. .


    Even Wu Yan, looking at the pair of beauties on the stage, was a little emotional.


    Speaking of which, it was the Playboy Stark from the Marvel Plane who took him to find a beautiful girl to play with. He has never touched a woman in these years.


    However, although he was a little emotional, he looked at Xiao Meng who was standing beside him, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    Well, Xiao Meng''s side is really inappropriate.


    If Xiao Meng didn''t come with him this time, buy two slaves by hand, and let them be free when they return after more than half a year.


    Well, this idea flashed in Wu Yan''s mind, after all, he was not the kind of person who would be dominated by the lower body.


    One after another, many slaves were brought out. Of course, the price was high or low. After all, not all slaves had good value.


    At the scene, many people were waiting for the final mermaid beautiful girl to be put up for auction.


    Mermaids, this is a race that is loved by the world, but since Mermaid Island was placed under the aunt of one of the four emperors, no one has dared to attack the Mermaids, and the auction house has been without the beauty of Mermaids for many years The girl appeared.


    However, as the final mermaid family, naturally it was not sent so early. In the waiting of Wu Yan, soon, an old man about 60 years old was brought up.


    Wearing a pair of eyes and a thin body, it looks very ordinary. If it is not for the display of Wuyan''s crystallizer, Wu Yan may not see anything unusual about this old man.


    Although the host really wanted to talk about the advantages of Raleigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but such a nasty old man, it seems that he knows a little about the coating technology, which is really hard to boast.


    After a brief introduction, the host said, "Okay, now, the auction starts, the reserve price is 100,000 Bailey ...".


    100,000 Bailey?


    For tens of millions, hundreds of millions of bounty pirates, 100,000 Bailey seems really not much.


    However, spend 100,000 Bailey to buy a bad old man who has no effect and go back?


    Many people looked at each other, and after waiting half a minute, no one spoke.


    "Ahem, since no one wants it, then I bought this person politely. This is really a leak." Just when the host thought the bad old man was going to take a shot, finally, Wu Rock spoke.


    Naturally, no one will bid with Wu Yan.


    Right and left of Dignified One Piece, Pluto Lei, was bought by Wu Yan for 100,000 Bailey ...

 Chapter 555： : Dead Dragon

    "Okay, now congratulations to No. 9527, who successfully took a coating boatman for 100,000 Bailey!" After Wu Yan''s bid, he did not wait long, the host of this auction said.


    The hammer fell between words, confirming the deal.


    After the auction was over, the host spoke and was ready to bring the next auction item up.


    "Wait ..." But, just then, Wu Yan followed suit.


    "What''s wrong? No. 9527 would you like to repent? The rules of our auction, once you bid, you must not repent." When hearing Wu Yan, the moderator of the auction said, although the attitude is OK, but, The words revealed a strong spirit.


    "No, I want to complete the transfer now. I think it might get messy here ..." Wu Yan replied.


    These slaves were auctioned, and then the transfer of the payment was completed. However, Wu Yan knew that if there was no accident, Luffy should conflict with the Tianlong people. By that time, Pluto Raleigh, a super leak, would not Picked it up, Wu Yan has seen Luffy and his party at the auction house.


    "It''s going to be a mess here?", Wu Yan said, and let the host smile for a moment, then couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Is this one still not aware of the power of our auction house? Our auction house ..." .


    "I just want to handle the transfer in advance, so how can I get 200,000?", Did not listen to the host to say that, Wu Yan waved and said, between the talk, took out two large gold ingots out .


    The initiative to increase prices is to handle the transfer in advance.


    "Is there anything unusual about this old man?" Seeing Wu Yan can almost be said to be a bit of a grotesque attitude, everyone in the auction house looked at Raleigh with surprise.


    Difficult to understand, just a shabby old man, can he be so motivated? Could this old man''s coating technology be very good?


    "Wait, this person seems to be familiar ..." With Wu Yan opening, most of the attention of the auction house fell on him, and the Dragon Dragon Charlose sat on the VIP seat. Sheng glanced at Wu Yan and murmured in his mouth.


    "It''s a humble human being ...", another female Tianlong, next to Xialuliya Palace, turned around, looked at Wu Yan, shook her head and said.


    "Okay, let him get the transfer first." This auction is very important. The business of 100,000 or 200,000 Bailey is really not a big business. He waved his hand. The host asked the staff next to him. First, go to Wuyan to complete the transfer formalities.


    Soon, someone brought Raleigh directly, and then received Wu Yan''s gold, and the relevant voucher was naturally delivered to Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Do you young man have a boat for me to coat?" Although Raleigh was a slave, he did not have the consciousness of being a slave. He stood beside Wu Yan and said humblely.


    I can sell 200,000 Baileys, even Raleigh himself feels strange, and in order to transfer in advance, he is willing to spend 100,000 Baileys?


    Not only Raleigh was surprised. Even Luo, who was sitting next to Wu Yan, looked at Wu Yan in wonder, and looked curiously at Raleigh, wondering what was unusual about this bad old man.


    Moreover, looking at Wu Yan, he was neither a pirate nor a navy costume, as if he were an ordinary person.


    "No, it is 200,000. Can you buy the left and right hand of One Piece Gore D? Roger, and the deputy captain of the Golden Jackson Pluto Rayleigh, is there a more cost-effective sale?" Wu Yan smiled slightly and replied.


    "Pluto, Rayleigh?" Wu Yan''s answer made Luo sit still, and looked at Rayleigh in surprise.


    It''s unbelievable that the legendary One Piece sailing ship Golden Jackson and the deputy captain Lei Wang are the plain old man in front of him?


    Unexpectedly, in this auction house, there is still such a big man hidden?


    Hearing that Wu Yan broke his identity with a sigh, Raleigh was also a little stunned, but since it was recognized, Raleigh naturally did not rush to deny it, but a smile appeared on his face, saying: "Since you know my identity, how dare you buy me? Isn''t this a waste of 200,000 Bailey?"


    "Waste? Who knows ..." But, for Rayleigh''s words, Wu Yan shrugged and said indifferently.


    Although Raleigh''s crystal points are as high as more than 8,000, but he has Xiaomeng beside him, plus the dragon in the pet order, even if Raleigh wants to leave, he still has to see if he wants to.


    Ye Gao was bold. Seeing Wu Yan seemed to have a brazen face, Raleigh was also curious, and was not in a hurry to leave. He stood beside Wu Yan and looked at the auction table quietly.


    Soon, a huge object was pushed onto the stage, and it was covered with a large red silk cloth, which made it difficult to see what was inside, which made people feel more looking forward to it.


    The host of the auction praised the beauty and preciousness of the Mermaid tribe with a good voice, and finally opened the silk cloth.


    You can see a huge transparent water tank, a mermaid-like mermaid girl, bound by a chain and locked in this water tank.


    The upper body is a human, the lower body is a long fish tail, and the cherry mouth is irritating ...


    The mermaid girl looks very young. She is only 17 or 18 years old, with a chain around her neck, and her eyes are full of terror. Not only does it not arouse people''s desire to protect, on the contrary, it even makes people feel more The irritation, eyes widened one after another, as if they were chicken blood.


    As in the original book, people in the Straw Hat Pirates Group do not want to make a big noise in the Shampoo Islands, so Nami has prepared a large amount of funds to buy back this mermaid girl friend. According to the price, Nami they should have enough money prepared.


    However, the nearby Tianlong people directly reported a suffocating number, completely crushing the funds prepared by Nami.


    Seeing the price of Tianlong people, not to mention this high to suffocating price, just the identity of Tianlong people makes people dare not bid.


    Therefore, after the dragon dragon Charles Saint made a quotation, the atmosphere on the entire auction site suddenly became dignified.


    Step on ...


    When the atmosphere was quiet, footsteps rang, and I saw the young boy Lu Fei, walking towards the auction platform, step by step, wearing a yellow straw hat, slightly bowed his head, let people see It''s unclear what he looked.


    However, the unhurried pace gives a firm feeling.


    "This boy, the Lord who is not afraid of the sky, has a protagonist aura, and it''s really wayward." Watching the movement of the straw hat kid Luffy, Wu Yan naturally knew what he was going to do, with some expectations in his heart, and some curious secret passages.


    "Huh? That straw hat ...", Lei Lei, next to Wu Yan, saw Luffy''s figure, his eyes flickered slightly, and he naturally recognized the straw hat above Luffy''s head.


    "Wait, kid, I remember ..."


    However, at this moment, the Charlos Saint cried out again, pointing at Wu Yan and saying, "Yesterday, I fancy the woman next to you and wanted him to enter my palace. Be my maid, and want to stop you, but was run away by the two of you? Yesterday the two of you dared to go against me! "


    During the conversation, Charlos Saint took out a pistol, pointed at Wu Yan, and said, "Dare to disobey my wishes, I will kill you today, and the woman beside you, I will also Let her be my slave, tortured to my death! ".


    "It''s over, he actually blatantly violated the words of the Tianlong people?" After hearing the words of Saint Charles Rose, countless people in the auction room looked at Wu Yan with sympathy or gloating eyes, muttering secretly in his heart.


    Tianlong is a nobleman in the world. If he really wants to kill Wuyan, the consequences will be self-evident.


    "Unexpectedly, you pig head still remembers what happened yesterday." The clamor of the Tianlong people made Wu Yan''s eyes become a bit cold, and they fell on the Tianlong people and said.


    Jing, with Wu Yan''s words falling, the entire auction room became unprecedentedly silent. Everyone looked at Wu Yan in astonishment, totally disbelieving what they had just heard.


    "I just heard it wrong? He, he actually scolded the Tianlong people, is it a pig''s brain?" A man, who had grown his mouth, looked at Wu Yan in disbelief, and at the same time, his mouth whispered to his body. The companion next to him testified.


    "I, I seem to hear this too. Actually, some people dare to insult the Tianlong people ...", the companion next to him also grew his mouth, looked dumbfounded, nodded slightly, and murmured ~ www.novelhall. com ~ what are you talking about, you dare ... ", the Charon Saint of the Dragon Dragon also looked at Wu Yan in surprise, and couldn''t believe that he had been abused by others.


    In amazement, Saint Rose''s eyes, with a fierce look, slammed and fired directly.


    However, looking at the bullet that came on the face, Wu Yan didn''t move. The next little Meng raised his hand and gently, the bullet that came over was directly dissipated into ice crystals ...


    With more than 5,500 crystal points, Xiao Meng''s strength is in the One Piece level, and even the general ranks among the best.


    "Dare to shoot at my brother !?" Xiao Meng didn''t know what the so-called Tianlong people meant. She only knew that the man with the glass bubble shot at Wu Yan.


    With a look of indifference on his face, Xiaomeng raised his hand, and countless blizzards appeared in the sky, which instantly transformed the dragon dragon Charlos into a snowman ...


    Kill, kill.


    Someone actually killed Tianlong people?

 Chapter 556： : Meet

    The ability of Xuexue fruit directly transformed the Tianlong man into a snowman. Wuyan was not surprised at his strength, but he did not expect Xiao Meng to act, but he was so clean and decisive, which was somewhat unexpected by Wu Yan. .


    However, Wu Yan did not blame Xiao Meng''s behavior. After all, to this point, even if you don''t want to cause trouble, the trouble has come to your door, and you must deal with it decisively.


    Do not want to cause trouble, does not mean that you are afraid of trouble!


    "Nature is a fruit-capable person?" Seeing Xiaomeng''s move, he instantly turned a dragon man into a snowman. Luo next to him looked surprised at Xiaomeng, apparently did not think that the woman next to her was actually a natural person.


    We must know that among those who have the ability of the demon fruit, generally those with the ability of nature are the strongest. It is obvious that the three naval generals are all those with the ability of the nature.


    Of course, compared to the scarcity of those who have the ability to produce fruit in the natural system, the dignified Tianlong people are actually killed, and the shock caused by this incident is even more terrible.


    Generally, as long as you dare to attack the Tianlong people, you will encounter the personal pursuit of the admiral, let alone kill a Tianlong man.


    What kind of consequences this will have is self-evident.


    "Oh my God, some people dare to attack the Tianlong people, and even killed the Tianlong people ..." After Xiaomeng solved the Tianlong people, the entire auction venue fell into a deadly silence. Immediately, countless people screamed in horror, as birds and beasts scattered.


    A Tianlong man died here. It can be imagined that it will soon be surrounded by the navy, and even the general will dispatch himself.


    "Oh my god, this is a terrible thing, who are those two? Pirates? Haven''t heard of it?" At the auction site, many supernovae looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng in astonishment. Two, secretly groaning.


    Pirates of nature''s fruit? This should have been famous for a long time, right?


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I still want to thank you ..." On the other side, Luffy and Nami have rescued the mermaid girl in the water tank while Nami was at the same time Rock said thank you.


    "It''s really a lawless young man ..." Even Rayleigh glanced at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng in surprise, and said in amazement.


    Killed the Dragons? This crazy thing, even when you are young, you may not necessarily do it, right?


    "Brother, did I do something wrong?" For Xiaomeng, he was just killing someone who wanted to kill his brother. However, watching such a crazy and fierce response from people around him, Xiaomeng turned back. Taking a look at Wu Yan, he said crampedly.


    "It''s okay, you didn''t do anything wrong, rest assured." Seeing Xiao Meng''s cramped appearance, she clearly started it for herself, but at this moment, she was afraid of causing trouble for her. Wu Yan was touched and somewhat distressed.


    Originally, I wanted to touch Xiao Meng''s head like before, but found that Xiao Meng''s figure was tall, and the act of touching and killing was not as smooth as before.


    I have to say that it is related to the Tianlong people, and the navy''s response is still very fast, but in a short time, many naval people stationed in the Shampoo Islands have appeared, completely surrounding the auction house.


    Not only to deal with Wu Yan, obviously, some pirates existing in the auction house, they also have to solve all of them.


    "It''s over, there are a lot of navies out there, we are completely surrounded!", Many pirates in the auction house whispered with fear and despair on their faces.


    Immediately, many people stared at Wu Yan fiercely. If they were not crazy enough to attack the Tianlong people, how could things have evolved to such a point?


    "Otherwise, let''s take a shot together and take him down? As long as he is handed over to the Navy, maybe we can escape our lives." I feel that these people have been pitted by Wu Yan. Many pirates Even whispered.


    What they are talking about is not how to deal with these navies. On the contrary, they are talking about how to grab Wu Yan and Xiao Meng and give them to the navy to calm the navy''s anger.


    "Hey, I''m your master now. Wouldn''t you go and help the navies outside?" Wu Yan turned a deaf ear to the words of the pirates around him, but instead stared at Raleigh and asked. Road.


    "Don''t, my old man should have been left in the long history of the times. I still want to have a birthday for a few years, so I can''t shoot at the navy." After hearing the words of Wu Yan, Rayleigh shook his head and said .


    However, Raleigh, speaking, glanced at the pirates at the auction venue and said, "Although I can''t shoot the navy, I can let you deal with those navy without worries."


    In a word, an invisible wave appeared. This invisible wave was mixed with the power of strong spiritual will and spread out all around.


    Immediately, throughout the auction venue, countless pirates clamored, their eyes turned white, and they fell down unconscious.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that tyrannical and domineering? This old man is extraordinary ...", a few supernova pirates in the distance, watching most of the people around them fainted, their faces could not help changing Changed, looked at Raleigh in surprise.


    A lousy old man, who can have such a strong overlord color?


    Where is this sacred? Actually sold for 100,000 Bailey?


    "Sure enough? Pluto Rayleigh ...", the next Luo felt deeper about the overbearing color of the tyrant who had just passed, and his frosty hair stood up at this moment. Murmured.


    At first, Luo had some doubts about Raleigh''s identity, but now he has no doubt about Raleigh''s identity. He can have such a strong overlord color, Raleigh''s identity is self-evident. .


    "Where did these guys pop out?" Looking at Raleigh, and a look at Xiaomeng and Wuyan, Luo''s heart groaned secretly.


    Raleigh''s identity can be confirmed, but Xiao Meng and Wu Yan''s identity are unknown.


    Xiao Meng has the fruit ability of the natural system. However, Wu Yan is still the main one. Then, who is the identity of the man next to him?


    "Luo, don''t look at me like this. Didn''t expect that you can''t recognize me in just ten years?" Luo looked at himself with an inquiry, Wu Yan sighed helplessly. , He said.


    When he came to the Pirate Throne that year, he fought side by side with Luo against Ghost Bamboo Virgo, and at the same time, he also copied a basic sword skill from Pirate''s plane.


    Today I deliberately sat next to him, and I wanted to see if he could recognize himself, but I didn''t expect that, after so long, he didn''t even recognize himself.


    "Ah?" Wu Yan''s words made Luo stunned and looked at him in shock, apparently did not expect that Wu Yan would actually say these words.


    "Did we know each other before?", Taking a deep look at Wu Yan, Luo felt unimpressed by such a person who seemed younger than himself.


    "Xiao Meng''s ability is the fruit of Xuexue in the natural department ..." Seeing Luo really did not recognize himself, Wu Yan sighed helplessly and reminded him.


    At that time, this Xuexue fruit was obtained from Luo.


    "Xuexue fruit !?" Sure enough, after hearing this prompt, Luo responded.


    At first, he stole Xuexue''s fruit and escaped. He was chased by the baby-5 and Monet of the Don Quixote family, and then ...


    "Are you Wu Yan? Also, are you Wu Meng?" The memory of ten years ago emerged from Luo''s memory. The people in the memory seemed to overlap with the people in front of him. Luo was surprised. Shouted, and finally recognized the identity of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "After ten years, Wu Meng, you have grown up, but Wu Yan, your appearance has not changed at all from ten years ago ..." After recognizing the identity of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Luo It also became much more affectionate, he said.


    At that time, everyone fought side by side. To a certain extent, it was a life-and-death relationship. After recognizing the identity of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Luo naturally felt much closer.


    "The pirates inside, you have been surrounded ..." At this time, the shouts outside rang out, interrupting the situation where Wu Yan and Luo Xiang knew each other.


    "Well, let''s leave here first, and then slowly recapture the old ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Luo when he heard the voice outside.


    During the talk, Wu Yan could feel a strong breath and was approaching quickly. This breath was full of familiar feelings. It was Qingyan Kuzan.


    In this situation, Wu Yan didn''t want to meet him either, so he stretched out his palm and made a few circles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the void, countless small and small Mars appeared, and soon the structure was good After a space teleportation magic, Wu Yan left the auction house together.


    "Ability of the Devil Fruit? Can they actually travel through space?" Looking at the space in Wuyan architecture transmitting magic, many supernova pirates at the auction venue were secretly surprised.


    However, since there is a way to leave here, they have not gone out to do anything with the navy.


    Seeing that the magic was not closed, one by one quickly transmitted the magic from Wu Yan''s space and left.


    After these people have left one after another, the navies rushed in, but they just caught some young Pirates who were stunned by the overlord color and domineering spirit.


    "Have you run away? A Tianlong man has been killed, but this situation is serious." Even a little lazy young man looked at the situation in the auction house, his face became more serious, and quickly arranged, Let the Navy search the entire Shampiti Islands.


    Even mobilize the power of pacifists to make up for the lack of high-end combat power.

 Chapter 557： : Frozen Fruit vs Snow Fruit

    oom!


    The Chambord Islands is like a huge nuclear bomb exploded. The dragons were killed. All the people in the Chambord Islands heard the news, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. .


    Tianlong people, that''s a nobleman in the world. Once the Tianlong people are injured, the admiral will take the shot himself and be killed?


    Who is it? So crazy?


    The shampoo islands are not just dazzled by all those who have received the news. Naturally, countless navies have also been stimulated by this incident and acted. The whole shampoo islands can be seen everywhere.


    With this operation, naturally, many pirates were also hit by the navy, some were caught directly, and some were killed on the spot. For a time, the entire Shampoo Islands was in chaos, and the chickens flew. The look of a dog jumping can be seen everywhere between the pirates and the navy.


    After Wu Yan and Luo left, they came directly to their pub under the leadership of Raleigh. A signboard stood at the door saying that it was a black bar ripped off. Naturally, the business of this pub was not good and few people Will come over.


    In the tavern, Wu Yan and Luo had a good old relationship.


    Wu Yan also affirmed Luo''s strength close to 2000 crystal points.


    In less than ten years, Luo''s crystal point can be increased to this level, which is considered to be invaluable. Asking Luo about his experience in the past ten years can be considered wonderful.


    "Well, Wu Yan, where have you been in these years? I have never heard of you in these years." Naturally, Luo also inquired about the experiences of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    Over the years, his strength has been improved very quickly, but Luo found that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s power seems to be faster.


    Moreover, what surprised Luo most was the ability of Wuyan to transmit magic.


    He knew that Wu Yan had magnetic devil fruit ability at the beginning, but today it shows completely different devil fruit power. What''s going on? Is it impossible for one person to have two demon fruits at the same time?


    "Me? Xiao Meng and I haven''t walked on the sea in these years. It''s no surprise that you haven''t heard of our name." Wu Yan just smiled indifferently about his experience in these years. Did not mean to say more in detail.


    As for the power of transmitting magic in his own space, Wu Yan thought about it and said, "My ability just now is not the ability of the devil fruit. In these years, I have mastered some new power."


    "I remember when I was like a navy? Didn''t you see these years, have you been separated from the navy?" After a slight groan, Luo asked Wu Yan again.


    If it was the navy, it would be impossible to attack the Tianlong people, so Luo felt that Wu Yan should not be the navy.


    "This, it''s hard to say. I didn''t think about leaving the Navy, but you also know what the Tianlong people are like. If you have to go all out, then there is nothing wrong with leaving the Navy." Yan shook his head and said.


    Wu Yan and Luo are talking about the old side. On the other side, Raleigh and his mother-in-law Xia Qi also whispered together.


    It was learned that Wu Yan had actually killed a Tianlong man, and Xia Qi''s face was full of surprise.


    A surprised look at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, did they not know what the Dragons meant? How dare to start against Tianlong people? I do n��t know how many years have never happened.


    Although Wu Yan ��s space is very convenient to transfer magic, he left directly from the auction house, but after all, this shampoo islands is under the control of the navy. Some of the pirates who escaped were arrested by the navy. Stayed, and then the navy learned about Wu Yan from them.


    Especially Luo, who is one of the supernovas, has a good reputation. After spending some time, the navy grasped the traces of Wu Yan and others, and came over to Xiaqi''s tavern.


    "Come fast", of course, Wu Yan could hear the dense and heavy footsteps outside, and raised his brow slightly.


    At the same time, Wu Yan can also feel the breath of Qingyu, the huge breath is almost no less than Xiao Meng.


    "Is this right here?" Qing Qing came outside Xia Qi''s tavern, her eyes flashed slightly.


    Who lives in this tavern? Of course, Qingyi knows that, but these years, Pluto King Lei has been calm and quiet, so the navy opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    However, the culprit who killed the Dragons hides in Leili''s house? Is it? Does this matter have anything to do with Raleigh?


    "Admiral Kuzan, what shall we do?", Following the young man, the two lieutenants placed their eyes on the young man and asked.


    "You''re waiting outside now, I''ll go in and see myself ...", after groaning for a while, Qing Ye didn''t want to rip his face directly with a figure like Pluto Rayleigh, so he decided to go in and see him alone. , Ask Raleigh''s position clearly.


    After leaving such a sentence, Qing Ye went straight into Xia Qi''s tavern.


    Sweeping his eyes, when Qing Yan''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, his expression froze slightly, and it seemed that he couldn''t move again.


    Compared with that year, Wuyan at this moment has no change in appearance at all.


    "Wu Yan?" Qing Qing said, her voice was surprised, joyful, and doubtful.


    Although his appearance is exactly the same as his own memory, Wu Yan, which had disappeared for nearly ten years, actually reappeared, which made Qingyu somewhat unbelievable, especially since Qingyan had long believed Wuyan was dead.


    "General Kuzan, I haven''t seen you for a long time", watching Qingyu walk into the tavern, and broke his name in a mouthful, Wuyan stood up and said to Qingyu a ritual.


    In any case, when he was on the throne of the One Piece, Qingzou Kuzan took care of himself. When he came back this time, he met him again. Wu Yan still had the necessary respect for Kuzan.


    I haven''t seen it in the last ten years, Kuzan''s appearance has become more mature. Although he is thin and looks a bit young, he is now a middle-aged man after all. Beating, soon, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    5412!


    "The number of crystal points of 5400? Compared with him ten years ago, he has increased by about 2,000". Looking at the number of crystal points of Kuzan, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly sighing.


    Kuzan ten years ago, with more than 3,000 crystal points, now more than 5,000. In the past ten years, his strength has also been improved.


    If Kuzan had only barely touched the threshold of the general navy, then Kuzan is now a dignified general.


    "Wu Yan? Really you? You are not dead?" Seeing Wu Yan greeting him, Qing Ye can also confirm his identity, and his heart is still more surprised.


    After disappearing for nearly ten years, he thought he was dead, but he did not expect that he would meet him in such a situation.


    Although he saw Wu Yan here, Kuzan was a pleasant surprise, but he also knew that it was not the time to narrate the old. Kuzan suppressed his thoughts and his face became more dignified, saying: "Before the auction OK, did you take a shot at Tianlong? Killed Tianlong? "


    "That''s right, it''s me." Wu Yan didn''t mean to deny Kuzan''s remarks. He nodded, and Xiaomeng''s and his own were completely different.


    "You, didn''t this make me embarrassed ...", Wu Yan acknowledged decisively, Qing Qing sighed helplessly, raised his hand while speaking, and said: "Because of this, I can only Do it for you. "


    "Everyone does things one by one. The real one is me. It has nothing to do with my elder brother." Seeing that Qingye is about to make a shot, Xiaomeng next to him came over, blocking Wuyan in front, and said to Qingye seriously.


    Xiao Meng thinks that since this is a trouble that he caused himself, it is best to solve it by himself. If he can''t solve it, it is not too late to let his brother intervene.


    "You are? Xiao Meng?", Looking at Xiao Meng who was standing in front of her, Qing Ye slightly surprised.


    Although there has been a change in age, the appearance has also changed, but Qing Ye carefully looked at it, but still recognized Xiao Meng.


    "General Kuzan, one person works and one person deserves it, I killed the dragon dragon, what''s the matter, come to me", Xiao Meng looked at Qing Yan seriously and said, speaking, in the air, the wind in the sky Snow flew up.


    "Fruit of nature?" Looking at the snow flying around, feeling the breath emanating from Xiao Meng''s body, the look of the barley became more dignified.


    From the breath of Xiao Meng, Qing Ye can feel the heavy pressure.


    "It''s okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all these years, I also want to see what your strengths have reached." Slightly nodding, Qing Yuan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng, and he said .


    The ability to freeze the fruit and the ability to snow the snow, with the two men Qing Qing and Xiao Meng hands, time, the world seems to have become winter.


    The two silhouettes entangled and collided in mid-air, and the force of freezing and the force of snow and wind collided with each other. The force of freezing caused the temperature within a few dozen miles to plummet.


    The cold is pervasive, the sky is full of snow, and the temperature in the entire Shampoo Archipelago seems to suddenly turn into winter with the battle between Qingpi and Xiaomeng.


    "Awesome young man!", The connoisseurs knew if they had any shots. Seeing that Xiao Meng was able to compete with the general Qing Qing, he was surprised, and Xia Qi and Lei Lei were surprised. .


    For many years, I have never seen such a powerful young junior ...


    (Ps: The latest update, it''s a bit downturn. How about I break out tomorrow?)

 Chapter 558： : Snow Queen

    "Xiao Meng''s strength is still very strong," Wu Yan nodded secretly, watching the battle between Xiao Meng and Qing Yan.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of Xiaomeng and Qingying are similar, and they are both capable of the fruits of the natural system. Therefore, they will not look like each other when they fight.


    After all, Qingye may use the fruit more skillfully, but Xiaomeng also has the corresponding equipment blessings, which is enough to make up for these gaps.


    Wu Yan is quite satisfied with the strength that Xiaomeng has. He can compete with the pirate throne on the throne plane. Such power is already very strong, and the force value on the throne plane is not low.


    However, after seeing the crystal points of Qingying, Wu Yan inevitably thought of Karp, remembering that when he saw Karp, his crystal points were only over 4,300, but he had the power of crushing generals. .


    You have to know that the number of crystal points at about 3600 at the time was only the threshold of the general level touched by the front, and Karp has definitely surpassed the level of the general level.


    "Sure enough? My guess was correct. Karp''s strength is not measured by crystal points at all. His physical strength is already very strong. In terms of overall strength, Karp should be better than Raleigh. Is it stronger? With more than 4,000 crystal points, it has the power of a level five awakener? The strength of this physical body is almost the same as a plug-in. After strength, Wu Yan''s heart could not help but secretly sigh.


    However, think of Luffy as a perverted plug-in vitality. As Luffy''s grandfather, Karp''s physical strength is equivalent to a plug-in, which makes sense.


    Not to mention that Wu Yan is watching the battle between Qingyu and Xiaomeng, with a lot of thoughts in his mind and the Shampoo Islands, everyone can feel the unusual drop in temperature.


    The weather, which was warm as spring, suddenly fell into the severe winter. Many people couldn''t bear it. They went to clothes and many people put on thick cotton pads.


    "Someone is fighting over there? General Qing Qing? Who is it? Can you actually fight this general to this point? Could it be the one who killed the Tianlong people?" Many pirates with relatively strong strengths looked far away. With the movement of the battle here, my heart groaned.


    Many people in the auction house have seen Xiao Meng ��s shot with their own eyes. Even if they have n��t seen it, many people have heard of it. The Tianlong people have been turned into a snowman, and now, their opponents who fight with the green pheasant, use It is the ability of the snowstorm, obviously the general has found the villain who killed the Dragon Dragon.


    Judging from the battle situation at the scene, for a short while, General Qing Ye had no way to take down the villain.


    "Where is it sacred in the end?" Seeing the people who killed the Tianlong people, they could fight to such an extent that many people were curious, and after groaning for a moment, they approached the side of the battle.


    Wow ...


    Hawkins, one of the supernovas, held some tarot cards in his hand, flipped a few gently, and looked at, and said, "This operation is not life-threatening, so we can go and see."


    "Ah? That man was stopped by the admiral?" On the other side, a group of straw hat pirates also saw the scene of fighting here. After a moment of groaning, Luffy didn''t think much, and went directly to this side. Come over.


    "Luffy, what are you going to do?" The ordinary pirates saw that the admiral was too late to hide, and Luffy dared to walk forward, which surprised Nami next to him and asked Luffy in surprise. .


    "The two people who killed the Dragon before helped us to save Kemi. Let ��s go and see if we can help? I do n��t want to take advantage of others." After hearing Nami ��s words, Luffy Without looking back, he said seriously.


    "Luffy, are you crazy? Is that a general, can we help? Also, those two guys are doing it, not to help us," Nami said in surprise when he heard Luffy''s words However, for her persuasion, Luffy''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    "Let''s go, I also want to see how big the world is," Sauron didn''t mean to dissuade Luffy, but tightened his three knives around his waist and said.


    Sauron''s attitude is very simple. He will not dissuade him if he doesn''t want to do anything, but follows Luffy step by step, and then helps Luffy to remove other obstacles.


    "Admiral? Take this opportunity to see how powerful the Admiral is." On the other side, after other supernovas such as Apu groaned for a while, they followed the direction of the war. come.


    It''s very dangerous to watch the battle of the admiral. After all, these supernovas know very well that their power is definitely not the adversary of the admiral, at least not now.


    However, they are a group of masters who are not afraid of the sky. This is a rare opportunity. Take this opportunity to take a closer look at the power of the admiral to truly understand the depth of the sea. This is very important for future sailing. Helpful.


    With the battle between Qing Ye and Xiao Meng, the timid ones ran away one by one, wishing that the parents would have two more legs, while the daring ones rushed towards the side of the battle .


    Wu Yan also quickly saw the pirates of these supernovas, one after another, which made Wuyan''s heart somewhat surprised, of course, also marveled at the lawlessness of these supernovas, no wonder they would be called Works are extremely evil generations.


    Green General came over. Naturally, as his general, His Majesty also followed two Lieutenant Generals. These two Lieutenant Generals were also very good. They had already approached the level of Generals, and the number of crystal points had reached about 2600 Degree.


    Seeing the battle between Qingyou and Xiaomeng, it was difficult to separate up and down for a while. After being shocked, the two admirals exchanged their eyes and shot the same. To cooperate with Qingyou, first take Xiaomeng Come on down.


    "The battle between them, I advise you not to intervene", watching the two generals take action, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and then the Wuxian sword in his hand waved.


    A huge chopping waved out of Wu Yan''s hands, and the terrible chopped fell on the sea not far away, which separated the huge sea from a huge crack.


    "His, so terrible choppy, it''s like splitting the sea!" Looking at the power caused by Wu Yan''s choppy, the navies next to him took a breath of cool air and spoke in unison Exclaimed.


    "It''s a strong chop. From the perspective of destructive power, this chop has reached the level of a general!" Watching Wu Yan waved such a strong chop, even the nearby Lei Li also looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Judging from Wu Yan''s ability to transmit magic in space before, he thought he was a capable combatant, but he did not expect that his swordplay was so violent.


    Leaving aside the power of the Demon Fruit, the power of this sword alone is definitely a top-notch swordsman.


    "Who are they sacred?" Looking at the strength shown by Wu Yan, the navies next to them naturally dared not move, but the hearts of these navies were secretly surprised.


    Regardless of Wu Yan or Xiao Meng, the two showed the strength of a general. However, such strong people have never heard of their names before, which is very strange.


    "Wait? Wait, you look familiar, are you Wu Yan?" At this time, one of the lieutenants under the Qing Dynasty suddenly faced Wu Yan, exclaimed, looking The lieutenant general looked like a horned mask with a lot of holes on his face.


    "Are you? Bastille?" After hearing the words of the lieutenant, Wu Yan glanced at him and said with some uncertainty.


    At that time, Bastille was just a major general, who was also His Majesty''s Majesty. He and he also knew each other.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you? Why did you and Master Cuzan disappear for nearly ten years ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bastille was able to determine his identity, but he was unbelievable why he disappeared In the past ten years, when Wu Yan reappeared, he and General Kuzan started to work together?


    However, this sentence has not been finished, and Bastille quickly reacted, exclaiming, "You who killed the Dragon Dragon at the auction house, are you?"


    "I don''t do it, can I still let the Dragons kill him?" Wu Yan said, looking very calm.


    It doesn''t need to explain too much, just like that, Bastille and they combined with the behavior style of the Tianlong people can already guess what happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ice Age! After fighting for a long time, none of them had the upper hand. When Qing Ye lifted his palm, the endless cold rushed out and pressed towards Xiao Meng.


    "Ice and Snow World!" Xiao Meng''s hands also raised, as if the Snow Queen, thousands of wind and snow appeared, and greeted up to the side of Qingyu.


    The power of freezing and the power of wind and snow collided together, making the heavens and the earth more bitter. In terms of strength, the two are inseparable, and no one can beat the other.


    "It''s awesome, such a young woman can actually be inextricably linked with Qing Qing''s generals", watching Qing Qing turning into ice cubes, Xiao Meng turning into a snowstorm, everyone watching the battle, secretly shocked .


    "Well, to this extent, there is no need to continue, you can''t catch us." At this time, Wu Yan suspended, blocked in front of Qing Yan and Xiao Meng, and said.


    During the talk, Wu Yan pointed to the bottom. Because of the fighting between the two men, the island under his feet had completely turned into an island of ice and snow, and even the surrounding waters were frozen.

 Chapter 559： : Dont forget you are my slave

    Qing Yan''s personality is relatively lazy. For the Tianlong people''s affairs, they hurt Wuyan. This was not originally Qing Qing''s will. The reason for doing it was because of the position of his admiral.


    At this moment, she and Xiaomeng are fighting each other. She has the same strength as herself. After fighting for so long, she can do her best, and she can explain after returning.


    Therefore, with Wu Yan''s intervention, Qing Ye also simply borrowed from the donkey.


    "Great, is this the power of the admiral?", Just after a war, watching the entire island has become a snow and ice world, all those who watched the battle side by side, are filled with shocking feelings.


    The power of the general was fully displayed in front of them, so that they deeply felt the power of the general.


    Of course, there are those who are shocked, and others are more shocked, and they have more clearly defined their goals.


    The strength of the general level is already a top-level strength in this area of ??the sea. After personally seeing the power of the general, many pirates also have a direction of hard work, as long as they can improve their strength to the level of the general, I believe in In this area of ??the sea, there is also rampant capital.


    "Let''s go, I ca n��t win a little cute, there is a Wuyan next to it that is more unfathomable, plus Pluto Rayleigh, let''s go ..." His laziness murmured in his mouth.


    While speaking, he took the navies, turned away, and went to catch the other pirates.


    Of course, as the battle between them came to an end, these brave pirates who came around to watch the war had long since dispersed.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s not the character of the young man, but the character of the red dog.


    If the red dog is here, even if it is clear that it is impossible for them to take down Wu Yan, the red dog will not leave decisively, but will bite like a crazy dog.


    "Sure enough, it''s a world of young people, all of us are old ..." After Qingye left, Pluto Leili took a deep look at Wuyan and Xiaomeng, and his voice was full of Feeling emotionally, he said.


    "In the legend, One Piece ��s right and left, Pluto Raleigh actually feels old? You are too modest. With your strength, even if you have two young men, you may not be able to defeat you, right?" Wu Yan said angrily to him.


    Others don''t know, Wu Yan is very clear, more than 8,000 crystal points are enough to explain everything.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, Raleigh just smiled slightly and did not argue, but instead focused on Wu Yan and Xiaomeng, saying: "From your dialogue just now, you can see that you were a navy before, and later You killed Tianlong, it should not be possible to become a navy in the future. "


    "I never thought of becoming a pirate. It is not just the pirates and the navy that are above the sea," Wu Yan said, shaking his head with respect to Raleigh''s words.


    The so-called pirates are all burned and looted. Like Luffy, they are more suitable to be called dreamers.


    "Okay, the pirates and the navy are indeed not the whole of the sea." After hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Raleigh nodded, but he was expecting something.


    The two general-level strong men got into the sea, and they didn''t know how the balance between the Shanghai thief and the navy would change.


    "Instead, you, once the left arm and the right arm of One Piece, have been so cramped here for the rest of their lives, and haven''t been able to survive it?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Raleigh''s body and asked at the same time.


    "I am an old man who has been eliminated by the times. The future world is the world of your young people. The era that belongs to me has passed. From now on, I watch your young people change this world. It ��s good." , Rayleigh smiled slightly, glanced at the trace before Luffy they left.


    It was said that he only needed to take a good look at the scenery of the young people. In fact, there was still nothing left in Raleigh''s mind.


    That is when it matters, I don''t mind fiddle with it.


    After all, this era of pirates running away was started by Roger himself, and he also hoped that his dream would be truly successful.


    For Rayleigh''s answer, Wu Yan only smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan set off and flew to chase the road.


    Back again, Wu Yan felt that he should copy the overlord color on Luffy''s body. The remaining space of his C drive now has a size of several thousand G.


    Different from the arrogance of seeing color and armed color, it belongs to the category of skills. The tyrant color of domineering belongs to the scope of bloodline talents. Therefore, even if you copy it, you need to develop it yourself, just like the ability of Wanwang.


    When it comes to the one-piece throne who has the highest overlord color talent, as the protagonist, he should become the new one of Luffy in the future. His overlord color talent should be the highest. Naturally, he is the best if he wants to copy aims.


    Unfortunately, if the domineering color of the overlord belongs to the skill category, otherwise the best copy target is not Luffy, it should be red-haired Shanks.


    In the One Piece level, by far the strongest domineering overlord seems to be him.


    "That''s right ...", just walking alongside Xiao Meng, leaving Wu Yan from Xia Qi''s tavern, just taking a few steps, suddenly, remembering something like that, looking back, said to Raleigh: " Don''t forget, I spent 200,000 Bailey to buy you, but your deed for sale is still in my hands. "


    After leaving such a sentence, Wu Yan left directly, leaving only Lei Le messy in the wind.


    In his own identity, he sold himself to others. He didn''t care. After all, if he wanted to leave, no one could keep himself. The so-called slave status was extremely vulnerable.


    But now, seeing the strength of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Raleigh feels that the betrayal and the identity of the slave, if Wu Yan really hold on to this, he will have some trouble.


    "You are playing wild geese all day, are you pecked by wild geese?" Xia Qi next to him smiled softly, but did not feel embarrassed, but laughed at Raleigh.


    ...


    "Hurry on, let''s go. Our ship hastened to leave. It is too dangerous to have a general in the Shampoo Islands." On the other side, Luffy and his party moved quickly to prepare to leave.


    Although he had dealt with Qing Ye at the beginning, Qing Ye could be regarded as releasing water, but after all, he was the force field of the admiral, and it was always dangerous to be with him.


    "Is that the power possessed by the world''s top sword lords?", Sauron''s heart has been remembering that Wu Yan Yijian almost split the sea.


    Although he had fought with Hawkeye at the beginning, it was obvious that Hawkeye did not come out with the strongest power at the time, so Sauron never knew what kind of power the world''s top swordsman had.


    But today, a slash by Wu Yan ��s power gave Sauron the first sight of the destructive power of the top swordsman.


    With a sword out, mountains and rivers broken, is this the power of the top Da Jianhao? Sooner or later, oneself will become so powerful, and even surpass him!


    Step on ...


    However, just as Luffy and his team were preparing to retreat quickly, leaving the Shampoo Islands, suddenly, a heavy footsteps sounded, and a figure appeared, blocking them in front of them.


    The tall figure is at least five meters, strong like a wall of meat, wearing a spotted hat on his head, and a book in his hand.


    "Tyrant, Bartholomew? Bears?", Shouting in astonishment on the faces of the group of straw hat Pirates looking at this appearing figure.


    At the beginning, on the site of Moonlight Moria, I encountered a bear. It can be said that a group of them were completely crushed. I did not expect that they would meet him again in this Shampoo Islands.


    "If you want to travel, where are you going?" Bear looked quietly at the pirates in the straw hats, said quietly, and slowly took off his gloves while talking.


    Watching the bear appear, the straw hats are heavy.


    However, in this situation, it is not possible to get rid of the hands, these people quickly shot, the first to do better.


    However, as the leader of the Emperor Qi Wuhai, with the power of the Straw Hat Pirates, they are not the opponents of the bears. After all, they defeated Moonlight Moria. Bear''s overall strength is obviously a lot stronger than Moonlight Molia.


    Not even fighting is a crushing battle.


    With the ability of the bear''s fleshballs, everyone in the straw hat Pirates was shot and flew out by him, and when he slammed it down, it seemed to move people as if they were moving instantly.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng quickly chased them towards Luffy and their party. When Xiao Meng and Qing Ye''s battle came to an end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luffy and the others joined the others Like the pirates left.


    After chasing for a while, Wu Yan finally caught up with Luffy and their group.


    However, Wu Yan in the distance could see the palm of the bear lifted up and pat it down towards Lufei.


    "Wait!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s complexion could not help but change, he cried.


    He knew very well that if Luffy was really shot out, he would have to spend a lot of time to find someone.


    Snapped!


    However, Wu Yan''s words did not stop the movement of the bear. On the contrary, the movement of the bear was faster.


    With one palm falling, Luffy''s body disappeared instantly, so fast that Wu Yan''s eyes could not see how he flew out.


    "Who are you? Pirates?" After the last Luffy flew out, the bear stood straight and turned back, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he asked.

 Chapter 560： : Wu Yans Bounty

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh", watching Luffy was patted directly by the bear, Wu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Although Wu Yan knew that Luffy would not have any danger to his life. According to the plot in the original book, he should have been photographed and flew to Jiuze Island in his daughter ��s country. However, he had never been to JiuZe Island, so he could not construct The magic of space transmission can only be done by myself, but I don''t know how much time it will take.


    "Your appearance is not within the scope of the reward, not a pirate ...", after staring at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng seriously, he shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, Xiong slowly put on his gloves and turned to leave, apparently not intending to do anything with Wu Yan.


    The bear did not mean to shoot, and Wu Yan did not mean to shoot him at all. After all, things have already happened. Even if he is now half-dead, it is completely meaningless ...


    "Brother, where shall we go next?" As the bear had left, and then looked at the chaos of the entire Shampiti Islands, Xiao Meng''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and asked.


    "Oh? Let''s go to Nine Snake Island to lie down", Xiao Meng''s inquiry let Wu Yan groan for a moment and said.


    I just happen to take this opportunity to see what the female emperor known as the first beauty on the throne surface looks like.


    With the ability of Wu Yan, it didn''t take much time. After quickly inquiring about the location of Jiu Snake Island where the emperor was located, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came to the beach.


    The coast of the Shampoo Archipelago is also chaotic at this time. Many pirates want to escape. Of course, there are also many navies chasing here.


    At a glance, Wu Yan naturally wanted to capture a ship out to sea. Compared to the pirate ship, it might be pursued by the navy. After thinking about it, Wu Yan still captured a navy warship and sailed in the direction of Jiuzu Island. And go.


    About Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they seized a warship and left the sea. Soon, Qing �� also knew, and secretly sighed.


    He originally knew that Wu Yan was still alive. Qing Ye was very happy. If nothing else, Qing Ye would be glad to take Wu Yan back to the naval headquarters.


    Alas, however, he killed the Tianlong people, it is destined to return to the navy, Qing Ai sighed, hoping that he would not become a pirate.


    With Wu Yan and Xiao Meng leaving, what will happen to the Shampoo Islands next? Wu Yan naturally does not know. Sailing on the sea, to reach the snake island of the Amazon Kingdom, from the time of sailing, It takes at least half a month.


    "Unfortunately, if I knew this already, I should control the bear. He might be able to control people by using spiritual fusion tricks. Let him shoot it for himself. The ability of the meatball fruit can reach the Amazon Kingdom in three days and three. The Snake Island is much faster than sailing. "


    After learning that it took at least half a month for sailing to Jiushe Island, Wu Yan sighed helplessly.


    He said, with the ability of the bear, if you don''t join Qiwuhai, you should make a lot of money by setting up a marine logistics company, right?


    No matter how far away, you can clap your hands and it will be delivered quickly. Think of it as a rich and expensive industry ...


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan immediately flung out all these messy thoughts in his mind, sinking his mind, and carrying out his own cultivation. At the same time, his mind quietly combed the relevant plot of One Piece and some distribution of forces. problem.


    The Four Emperors, the Emperor Qiwuhai, the generals and marshals of the navy, and even the revolutionary army ...


    Yan Wuyan, sailing on a warship, but the entire navy, or the entire sea, has shaken.


    With the newspaper, the massacre of the Dragon Dragons soon spread throughout the sea, and everyone who saw the news had mixed reactions.


    Don Quixote''s family, Doflamingo''s mouth raised, looking at the newspaper in his hand, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Hahaha, Tianlong people, I didn''t expect anyone would dare to kill the dragon people, Holy place Mary Joe Ah those guys, they really lost their faces, I really want to see what those guys look like now. "


    The red-haired pirate group, Shanks quietly looked at the newspaper in his hands, and sighed helplessly: "These young people are really more crazy than one. It seems that the sea is again It''s been a while. "


    The white-bearded pirate group, with a bit of white beard hanging on it, also looked at the newspaper in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Interesting little guy can still leave calmly under Qingye''s hands, a little skillful".


    "Dad, don''t read the newspaper. Ise went to chase after Tickey. It''s been a long time since he contacted us, and I don''t know how he is now." Marko next came over with some worries on his face. He also said with a look of anger that anxiety is anxiety to Ace, and anger is naturally anger at Tiki.


    The emperor pirate group, a large pirate ship sailing on the sea, the emperor sat quietly in her place, next to her sister holding a newspaper, came to the emperor in surprise and joy, said "Sister, look, something is wrong."


    "Oh?".


    The emperor reached out to take the newspaper. After looking at it, she also sat up straight, her peerless face was full of joy and surprise: "Wu Yan? He actually killed the Tianlong people? What a lawlessness, eh I like ... ".


    Uh ...


    boom!


    Marin Vado, Naval Headquarters, the face of the Warring States was full of anger, hammered the table directly, and made the tea cup on the table jump high.


    The face of the Warring States was angry and headache, saying: "I did not expect that Wu Yan was not dead. This was a happy event, but he actually killed the Tianlong people, which is even more than the pirates. Crazy, the Dragons were killed, and the Five Stars were very angry, blaming our navy for being ineffective. "


    When this last sentence was spoken, the eyes of the Warring States fell on Qing Qing''s body next to him. Obviously, this sentence was told to Qing Qing.


    As an admiral of the navy, he sent himself, instead of catching people, he also let people escape, which was a huge blow to the prestige of the navy.


    "I have done my best. I haven''t seen it in ten years. The strength of Xiao Meng has been raised to a level that is not comparable to mine, and Wu Yan''s repair is even more unfathomable. In addition, there is Lei Lei, who is next to me. Spreading his hands, Qing Ye also looked helpless, and said.


    With these words, the Warring States was speechless.


    Indeed, judging from the news from the Chambord Islands, Wu Yan or Xiao Meng have reached the level of generals, and it is reasonable for Qing Ye to lose them alone.


    Fortunately, this is also the case, otherwise, the five-stars are not just scolding themselves for such a simple meal.


    "Anyway, the impact of this incident is too great, and the five-star star also criticized you quite a bit. After all, the last thing about the Judicial Island, the straw hat pirate group caused the navy''s prestige to fall. Warring States said to Qing Ye, it can be considered a good knock on him.


    Squeak ... squeak ...


    Carp next to him, heartless and heartless, it seems that these things have nothing to do with himself. Instead, he is holding a large bag of potato chips and is happy.


    It looked like the Warring States Period next to him looked as dark as the bottom of the pot, took a deep breath, forcing his temper to break out, and said to Karp: "Carp, about this matter, about Wu Yan, you Anything to say? ".


    "What do you want to say?" After opening his mouth wide and pouring the last bit of potato chips into his mouth, Carp clasped his fingers with his nose, and laughed, "I still have very good eyes Right? At that time, I knew that Wu Yan ��s talent was extremely high. Sure enough, in just ten years, he had reached the level of general.


    With a bang, I was still holding back my angered Warring States. Looking at this picture of Karp, I couldn''t hold my temper anymore, and hammered the hammer table fiercely. This poor table was under the hammer and sent out With the voice of resistance, it seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    "Kapu, in your words, I should also praise you, that you have a good vision?".


    "I don''t need to praise, I don''t care about these vanity", waved his hand, and Karp looked like fame and glory.


    "Do you really think I want to praise you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Look at the appearance of Karp, the Warring States feels that the cultivation of the General Marshal of the navy seems to be more and more unsustainable, saying:" You see what you do As a matter of fact, grandson defeated Moonlight Moria, the bounty soared, and soon he will become the world''s attention.


    "Not to mention the situation of my son, right?"


    "Now, even Wu Yan has done such crazy things as killing the Tianlong people, but he originally recommended you to join the Navy. In your case, how can I answer the five old stars?"


    "Whatever you want to answer, answer ��", Karp dug out a pile of booger and said that he didn''t care.


    "You ...", Karp''s attitude slightly twitched the corner of the mouth of the Warring States.


    "Well, the boy Wu Yan is still alive? Exactly, the old man went to the boy to talk and ask him where he had been in the past ten years."


    Ignoring the anger of the Warring States, Karp stood up, patted some potato chips on his body, talked, and turned away from Karp''s office.


    "Kill the Dragon, such a guy, the navy still has to make the necessary attitude." Looking at the figure of Carp leaving, the Warring States shook his head somewhat helplessly, and then took two out of his drawer. The reward order comes out, and then people announce it.


    Wu Wumeng''s reward, 780 million Bailey!


    Bo Wuyan''s reward, 1 billion Bailey!


    Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: Mobile version Read URL:

 Chapter 561： : 28 million Great Pirates

    A certain sea area, an unknown island, a group of fierce and terrible pirates, poured directly into this island and burned and looted in the town.


    On a square in the town, the pirates were smiling with stern faces, holding various weapons in their hands.


    All the people in the square looked at the pirates in horror, shivering.


    "Abominable pirates, I fight with you!" At this time, a young navy, with an expression of indignation, shouted in his mouth.


    In shouting, holding up the long knife in his hand, he cut down at the pirate in front of him.


    However, the long knife flew up, and flew up to the sky with a spin, and then fell and stuck to the ground.


    However, the young navy was hit directly to the ground, his eyes widened, his anger was filled with helpless look, and he looked at the pirate in front of him in horror.


    "Unknown little puppet, just because you want to do something to Uncle Ben? Uncle Ben is a famous pirate on the great route!" The man headed is obviously the captain of this pirate regiment. He is not in a hurry to kill the navy in front of him, He seemed to enjoy the terrified and helpless eyes of the navy, his face full of pride, and he laughed.


    While talking, I gave a look to his own staff.


    The response of this man was quick, and he immediately took out a reward order from his arms and started directly.


    The image above the bounty order is exactly what the captain of the Pirate Corps looks like, and the amount above the bounty order is 28 million Bailey!


    "See? Lao Tzu, but the pirate who has been rewarded with 28 million Baileys, is not something that you guys can deal with. It is your honor to visit here today." The captain of the pirate, full of pride, said with a big smile.


    "28 million Bailey?" Looking at the reward, looking at the high figure, everyone in the square was full of panic, swallowed, and looked at the pirate in front of him in horror. .


    With such a high reward, we can see how terrible this pirate is.


    "Hahaha ...", these people''s horrified eyes, and even the navy''s horrified look, made this Pirate Captain''s vanity greatly satisfied. These horrified eyes made people arrogantly proud. Laughed.


    Even the crew next to him laughed proudly.


    Step on!


    However, at this time, suddenly, a footstep sounded. Immediately, the crowd looked for it, and saw a man and a woman. Two young men came towards this side.


    Looking at the appearance, this man and woman are in their early twenties, very young, the man''s physique is strong, and the woman, with a slender figure, has a look of indifference on the exquisite appearance. It is Wu Yan who came over And Xiaomeng.


    After sailing on the sea for a week, the fruits and vegetables on the warship were almost consumed. I came to this small island inhabited by Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to prepare for the supply of some fruits and vegetables.


    "What a beautiful chick!" Looking at Xiaomeng, the captain of this pirate regiment widened his eyes, his eyes almost green, and Hara at the corner of his mouth flowed down.


    "Excuse me, do you have fruits and vegetables here?" Wu Yan ignored these little pirates who did not even have 1,000 crystal points. Wu Yan came over and looked at the horrified residents in the square. Asked.


    "Hey, boy, are your eyes blind? We are here in a whirlwind pirate pirate group, do you dare to come up to die by yourself?" As Wu Yan''s words fell, a pirate next to him ignored Wu Yan''s attitude, naturally He was very angry, and he relented rudely.


    "Whirlwind Pirates? I haven''t heard of it ..." The words of this pirate made Wu Yan tilt his head slightly to look at them, and immediately shook his head and said, the words in his mouth were not polite.


    "Huh, I''m really an ignorant guy. Fortunately, you haven''t heard of it. Otherwise, if you know how much Lao Tzu''s bounty is, it will scare you to death!" Wu Yan''s answer made the captain of the Pirates regiment Glancing his lips, he talked, and winked at the men next to him.


    "Huh, ignorant boy, let''s open your eyes, our captain is a great voyage, the bounty has reached 28 million Bailey Pirates", the pirates next to me understand, such behavior has long been unknown Once again, he took out the captain''s reward order again and raised it in front of Wu Yan.


    "28 million?" Looking at the reward in front of himself, Wu Yan froze.


    "How? Scared? Hahaha, Lao Tzu was rewarded with a man of 28 million!" Seeing Wu Yan''s look, this man laughed loudly while waiting for Wu Yan to be frightened and spit out Scene.


    "This, a 28 million bounty, how did you do it ...", looking at the laughing pirate in front of himself, Wu Yan looked a little weird and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, of course it depends on strength, strength is strong enough, and if several major cases are made, the bounty will increase accordingly. After today, Lao Tzu''s bounty will definitely continue to rise, and it may be able to exceed 30 million. Bailey! ".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the pirate''s face was full of pride, and he said with some anticipation. When his bounty reached 30 million, the prestige would be even greater!


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean. I mean, your bounty is so low. How did you survive the great route?" Looking at the pirate in front of himself, Wu Yan said.


    Yes, the original Pirates Group, the strongest in the Middle East, suffered a hawk eye from the beginning of entering the great route, and then returned to defeat.


    This pirate group''s bounty is only 28 million. Can it live on the great route? It''s really not easy.


    "You bastard, what do you say?" Wu Yan''s words can be said to have a sharp poke in the pain in the heart of this man, with an angry look on his face, the man shouted angrily.


    While talking, a mace in his own hand was lifted up, and he was about to start.


    Wow ...


    However, at this moment, the bird that had been delivering the newspaper suddenly flew through the air, and then a few newspapers and a few rewards made the air flow from the air.


    The pirate holding a bounty of his boss next to his hand, just saw a bounty of the reward float down from the air and catch it.


    Why do people on the reward order look so familiar?


    "Wait, boss, you see, he is also a rewarded person!" Looking at the picture of the reward on Wuyan, the pirate hurriedly said, with the color of panic, holding the hand of the reward. Shaking slightly.


    "Oh? He was also offered a reward? Is he also a pirate?" When he heard what he said, the pirate said with a lip, and asked, "What is the amount of his reward?"


    "This, this ...", but with the captain''s words, the men next to him did not answer for a long time.


    After waiting for a while, the captain of the pirate turned back impatiently, but saw his subordinate, standing like a chicken, and the whole person seemed to be a statue.


    "What''s the matter with you guy, how much is his bounty?" He shook his head, and the captain of the pirate took his own hands and took Wu Yan''s reward from him.


    Then, looking at the reward order in his hand, a series of numbers, hesitated, and carefully counted.


    "One digit, two digits, three digits ... ten digits ...", counting to the back, the captain of the pirate smiled, shook his head, and said, "What happened, is it yesterday? Didn''t wake up after a hangover at night? Am I wrong? Count it again ... ".


    "One digit, two digits, three digits ... eight digits ... nine ... nine digits ... ten ... ten ... ten digits?", And counted again. The captain''s voice came to the back. , Has completely shivered.


    Looked at the reward order, and then looked at Wu Yan in front of him, shaking, he couldn''t hold the mace in his hand and fell to the ground.


    "Ten digits of reward !?", until the end, all the members of this pirate regiment were already full of horror on their faces, and couldn''t believe the scream.


    This terrifying cry has ripped the sky.


    "He, the woman around her, the reward order is also very high, 870 million Bailey!", And some people, after seeing Xiao Meng''s reward order from another reward order, exclaimed again. .


    The bounty of both people reached a stifling figure, and the amount of the bounty made this so-called Whirlwind Pirates completely dumbfounded.


    "Bang bang ...", very decisively, all the people in the Whirlwind Pirates regiment immediately lost their helmets and dropped their armors, kneeling down at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, holding their heads together, snotting and tears Apologies.


    The bounty order for both of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has scared their courage. As for starting with Wu Yan? They have no such courage.


    "People like you are not worth my hands at all, get out."


    Reaching out a hand, two bounty orders for himself and Xiaomeng fell into Wu Yan''s hands. For these pirates, Wu Yan waved his hands and focused on the bounty order.


    Wu Yan was surprised by his 1 billion reward. I did not expect that when the reward was released, it would be a full 1 billion yuan.


    You know, this amount is the level of the lieutenant of the Four Emperor Pirates.


    However, it is reasonable to think about what you and Xiaomeng have done, have the strength of the admiral level, and have done an event that killed the Dragon Dragon and shake the sea. It will make sense to give yourself such a high reward. .


    After collecting the reward, Wu Yan looked at the residents on the island and asked them to buy some fruits and vegetables.


    Although they did not dare to collect money for their lives, Wu Yan still left some silver money, so he turned and left with Xiao Meng ...

 Chapter 562： : Goodbye Karp

    For Wu Yan, passing a small island and encountering a small group of pirates with a reward of only more than 20 million Baileys is just an episode on their way to the Amazon Kingdom. It is not worth remembering.


    After buying some fruits and vegetables, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng set off again and drove towards the Amazon Kingdom.


    It was only about half a day, and soon, a huge warship appeared and caught up with Wuyan.


    This warship is very large and very fast.


    Looking back at the look of this warship, Wu Yan''s face also became more dignified, and he certainly would not admit it. The dog-head-like logo on this warship is the warship of the legendary Navy Cap.


    "Karp?", Watching this warship coming up, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then slowed down the warship''s speed a lot. Although he was wanted by the navy now, Kapu did not act that way. He obediently obeys the assignment of senior navy officers.


    Moreover, at that time, Carp took care of himself a lot, and the shaving and armed arrogance he copied from him brought great convenience to him, and met again. No matter what, he should meet him.


    "Hey hey, this kid is a rewarder now!", Feeling that the speed of Wu Yan''s warship has slowed down a lot. Karp with this dog head hat, with a prank-like laughter in his mouth, said.


    During the conversation, Carp started, grabbing several black round cannonballs beside him.


    "Since he is now a wanted criminal, then he has to say hello between the navy and the wanted criminal." During the conversation, Carp''s hand was raised, and then, the black ball in the hand was facing the fiercely. Wu Yan''s warship smashed here.


    One, two, three ...


    With both hands in a blink, in the blink of an eye, seven or eight shells smashed into the side of the warship of Wuyan. The sound of the blasting wind, the speed of the shell was extremely fast, much faster than the speed of the gun.


    If the power of this cannonball really lets it land on a warship, I believe that a warship will quickly collapse and disintegrate under this force.


    "Kap''s way of greeting is a little special!" Hearing the sound of wind blowing, Wu Yan looked at the oncoming shells, his face was a little black.


    While talking, Wu Xianjian was in his hand, the long sword was gently stirred, and several sharp swords greeted him, hitting these shouting shells accurately.


    Then the cut shells exploded in midair and turned into a large burst of fire.


    "Ha ha ha, this guy really has stiff wings, some ability", watching these shells thrown out by him have no effect, Karp was not angry and happy, said with a smile.


    Speaking, watching the distance between the two warships has become very close, Karp leapt forward and jumped directly to the warship of Wuyan.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, I haven''t seen him for many years!" Looking at Karp who skipped over, Wu Yan took the Xixian sword in his hand and said hello.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on Karp''s body, the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, Wu Yan could see that Karp''s crystal point number reached a level of 4562, which was more than 4,300 a decade ago, and it actually rose. some.


    Although the magnitude is not large, this proves that Karp''s strength is still in the rising period, rather than falling with age.


    "You kid, you know how many years have passed? Where have your kid gone in these years? The old man was worried about you in the early years!" Raising his iron fist, Karp punched Wu Yan smashed over here, meanwhile, Karp said angrily to Wu Yan.


    Facing the fist smashed by Karp, Wu Yan''s sword in Wu Yan''s hand lifted slightly and lay in front of himself, trying to resist Karp''s fist.


    With more than 2,700 crystal points, coupled with the increase in Snake Bone Ring and Xunxian Sword, from the point of crystal points, the number of crystal points is about the same as that of Karp.


    A slam, but just when Karp fell on Wu Yan''s Sword of Sword, an inscrutable force surged, making Wu Yan''s body completely unable to resist this force and was directly shocked. a lot of.


    In the end, Wu Yan''s body was severely hit on the side of the ship, causing the side of the ship to be directly crushed.


    "What a terrible power, sure enough, his power is not measurable by the number of crystal points!" This fist has crushing power, which makes Wu Yan look at Karp in shock and amazement.


    Sure enough, his own conjecture is correct. Kapp has more than 4500 crystal points, and the barley has more than 5000 crystal points. According to the comparison of the number of crystal points, barley should be even stronger than Karp.


    In fact, Karp has the power to completely crush the general level. Karp''s physical strength is almost like a plug-in.


    "Your boy, the growth over the years is really not small, it is almost 50% of the strength of the old man." With one punch, Karp can feel the power of Wuyan from the resistance of Wuyan, which makes Karp His face was gratified.


    Do n��t look at only 50%, but with 50% of Karp ��s power, it ��s enough to walk across the sea, not to mention Karp ��s view that Wu Yan is still very young. In the years, his strength may be able to catch up with himself.


    You can even surpass yourself in the future.


    "It''s only 50%? Is his crystal point and physical strength half-open in terms of overall strength?" Although Karp''s heart was marveled at the power of Wu Yan, Karp''s words let Wu Yan''s heart Secretly.


    More than 4500 crystal points, almost 50% of the power? In terms of comprehensive physical strength, isn''t his strength comparable to 9,000 crystal points? Is this close to the level 5 awakener?


    However, considering the previous Rayleigh''s more than 8,000 crystal points, it seems that it is not impossible for Carp to have this degree of power?


    "Your boy, you disappeared for ten years, and you did such a crazy move when you appeared again. Today, the old man has to learn a good lesson from this boy." I didn''t care what kind of thought was in Wu Yan''s heart, Ka Pu''s iron fist raised again, and he said politely.


    He did not say that Wu Yan should be taken to jail, Karp just said that he should learn Wu Yan well.


    "Does he want to test my strength?"


    Karp''s words, what is the original meaning, Wu Yan also understood, murmured in his heart, immediately, Wu Yan bit his finger, drew a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand, and whispered in his heart: Heaven and Earth Promise.


    With the development of Qiankun''s Taoist techniques, the powerful forces between heaven and earth gathered on Wu Yan''s body, making his crystal point higher. Naturally, his strength also rose a bit as the water rose.


    However, it is a pity that the state of the fairy mode, the success rate is not even Chengdu, this time without exception and failed again.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s do it together ...", the fairy mode was unsuccessful, Wu Yan was also polite, and said to Xiao Meng next to him.


    During the talk, Wu Xianjian raised, waved unceremoniously, a powerful slash appeared, full of indestructible feeling.


    "Okay, brother ..." Although Xiao Meng also remembered Karp, Xiao Meng had no hesitation about Wu Yan''s words and nodded.


    During the talk, a large blizzard of snow and cold appeared in the heavens and the earth, and also spread towards Capu.


    "You boy, they actually worked together to deal with the old man!" In the face of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s joint attack, Karp''s face looked shocked and angry, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    In terms of strength, now whether it is Xiaomeng or Wuyan, they can be compared with Qingying General. The two have joined forces. They are two powerful generals. Even Karp looks a little bit embarrassed. Under the attack of the two, one after another.


    Of course, Karp''s wolf is just superficial.


    The comprehensive strength is close to the level of the fifth-level awakening person. In the face of the joint attack of Wu Yan and Xiaomeng, Karp is actually advancing, and his attack and defense are not flustered at all.


    "This guy is simply a pervert. If I really just watched his crystal points to measure his strength, would he have suffered a big loss?" Look at Capu wow, howling under the attack of himself and Xiaomeng Fleeing, but in fact, no damage to the clothing corner, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised and sighed.


    Beyond the strength of the general, Karp this is the solemnly beyond the general.


    It was like the white beard on the top of the original book, in a state of serious illness, was also sneaked through the chest, but under the fury, the father still hit the red dog like a father.


    In addition, during the battle on the top, after the red dog punched Fire Boxer Ace with a punch, Karp wanted to kill the red dog at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but was overwhelmed by the Warring States. On the ground, don''t let him do it.


    At that time, Karp shouted almost in tears: "Warring States, just press me like this, don''t let go, otherwise, I will kill the red dog!".


    It can be seen that Karp''s heart knows that it is not very difficult to kill the red dog by himself if he really wants to start ...


    "What a terrible young man!" Although Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled at the power of Karp, the same, Karp''s heart secretly marveled at the strength possessed by Wu Yan and Xiaomeng.


    The two men joined forces, and they had to give up almost all their strength to resist.


    Xiao Meng, did not expect that she actually got the Xuexue fruit from the natural department, and even developed the power of the fruit to this extent. No wonder I said that Qing Zan Kuzan could not win her.


    There is also Wu Yan, a terrible sword skill, which is even more extreme. In Karp''s eyes, Wu Yan''s slash seems to be slightly better than Eagle Eye.


    It seems that the name of Hawkeye, who is the first sword lord in the world, will probably change hands.

 Chapter 563： : Real Numbers 0 Hands VS Karp Tekken

    "You two, the strength is very good, the old man is going to move really ...", after a while fighting, Karp had a clear concept of the strength of the two generals, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. Said.


    During the conversation, the breath on Carp''s body became heavier and his face became more serious.


    "Here ...", feeling the change of Karp''s breath, Wu Yan''s heart sank.


    In One Piece''s original book, the man who claims to have blasted eight mountains, his own words also show that he is close to the fifth-level awakener. Once he is serious, the situation will be different.


    The black armed color domineering, gathered on the iron fist of Karp, showing Karp''s serious attitude at the moment.


    After all, no matter in the original or in the reality of Wu Yan, Carp has never seen the effect of domineering armed forces.


    Xiao Meng''s body is elemental, flying in mid-air, the snow and snow converge, and pour out towards Capu.


    The cold cold air froze all the sea area within ten miles, and the roaring cold wind seemed to be able to blow into one''s bones and freeze one''s bone marrow.


    However, facing Xiaomeng''s icy snow and cold, Kapu''s body screamed, his body flew directly into the air, and then, his heavy fist smashed directly into Xiaomeng''s body.


    Without the slightest nonsense, there is only this fancy punch, but the power of this punch feels like a big mountain smashed over.


    The terrifying atmosphere is daunting.


    Xiao Meng''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the beautiful fist was reflected in the beautiful eyes, and this fist kept expanding.


    Obviously it was just a fist, but in Xiao Meng''s eyes, this fist fell down from the sky like a big mountain and was pressed hard.


    With a bang, I saw the semi-elemental Xiao Meng. The snow and snow were directly scattered, and immediately condensed again. Miao Man''s figure fell directly from the air and was severely hit in the sea water.


    Then, the body seemed to be tied to a lead block and sank deep into the sea.


    With the ability of Xuexue fruit, Xiao Meng is naturally restrained by the sea water.


    "Xiao Meng!", Watching Xiao Meng fall into the sea, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change slightly.


    However, at the same time, Karp stepped on the moon step and rushed directly towards Wu Yan, and his dark fists raised again, turning into a powerful force, and smashing towards Wu Yan: "Boy, I don''t have time for you now."


    "Block!", Looking at Karp who flew in front of himself, feeling the force contained in his fist, Wu Yan can only use blocking skills in a hurry.


    The long sword ran across his chest, with a loud bang, Wu Yan''s figure remained motionless, surpassing the rock, and Karp''s fist was completely resisted by him.


    "I look down on you, you can actually block my fist!", His fist was blocked, Karp was not surprised.


    Since the execution of One Piece Gore D. Roger, no one in the whole sea seems to be able to resist the fist that he swung out with all his strength. Unexpectedly, this kid can resist it?


    Although he has overestimated his strength as much as possible, he did not expect it, but he still underestimated it.


    With a loud scream in his heart, Karp''s fist raised again, and he slammed it hard towards Wu Yan.


    Karp''s fist didn''t have any fancy feelings. He completely pressed people with potential, and overwhelming momentum overwhelmed them, giving people no room to escape at all.


    The powerful momentum is difficult to resist. Such a simple fist can be called invincible in the one-piece position of the strong one such as the forest. This shows the power of this pair of fists.


    "It is indeed worthy of being a level five awakener!", Feeling the power brought by Karp''s fist, Wu Yan''s heart sank. Immediately, his palms were folded together, and his heart screamed, "Mu, top! Buddha. "


    Rumble ...


    Although it was just above the sea, in these turbulent and roaring waters, countless branches appeared, and then, a huge wooden Buddha statue rose from the water.


    Behind the statue, hundreds of palms are densely packed, like a giant lotus background.


    "What is this? Is the power of the demon fruit?" Karp''s brows raised slightly, looking surprised at the huge Buddha statue rising from the sea.


    This huge and incomparable Buddha statue gives people a feeling similar to the demon fruit ability of the fruit of the Warring States Period and the Buddha statue.


    "Thousands of hands!" Under the control of Wu Yan, this huge buddha, hundreds of fists were smashed hard towards Karp, without much fancy, simple The quantity makes people irresistible.


    Bang Bang!


    The countless fists, like a storm, fell **** Carp''s body. These dense fists quickly drowned Carp, making it completely unclear what Carp was like.


    "Lieutenant General Karp!", On the warships in the distance, countless navies watched this scene, startled.


    To the navy, Karp ��s existence is like a spiritual symbol, more like a spiritual pillar. He is called the "hero" of the navy. His strength is invincible, but today he battled and saw the huge Buddha statue. Countless fists drowned Capu, and it seemed that Wu Yan''s power prevailed.


    This shocked countless navies. Above the sea, there is such a strong man?


    After a long time, these fists were put away, Wu Yan''s mouth gasped, and he looked at the sea seriously. Karp''s whole body was covered with armed domineering, and the whole person seemed to be cast by steel.


    As the fists of thousands of hands were collected, these armed arrogances of Carp''s body were also collected.


    Looking at Carp, it seemed painful to grin his teeth, but he was not injured.


    "You kid, you still have a hidden hand. Not only is swordplay amazing, but you also have such a strong demon fruit ability. Unfortunately, if you put all your energy into swordplay, or the development of devil fruit power, you Now the strength must be stronger! ", Looking at Wu Yan in astonishment, Karp shook his head again, feeling sorry.


    At the same time, Wu Yan developed the demon fruit ability and practiced swordplay at the same time. In Karp''s view, it was a complete waste of time.


    Wu Yan didn''t answer Kapu''s words. From the perspective of Kapu, there is nothing wrong, but Wuyan''s situation is more special, because whether it is sword art or wooden puppet ninja, these abilities are copied by himself Come, you don''t need to spend your time practicing.


    "Sure enough, this guy''s strength is terrible ..." Standing on Mu''s head, Wu Yan stared at Karp in wonder, and was shocked by his power.


    Incredibly, this is the power possessed by people with 4,500 crystal points.


    After fighting for so long, Karp can also see that Wu Yan has come out with all his strength, and he also thinks that he knows his strength very well. His body dropped in mid-air and fell directly on Wu Yan''s warship.


    On the other side, a female navy on the Cap ship jumped into the sea and fished out the weak and adorable Meng from the sea.


    Seeing that Karp did not intend to continue, Wu Yan naturally would not be entangled, and fell from the air.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s wet appearance, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, which set off her tall and plump figure.


    "Xiao Meng, go to take a bath and change your clothes," Wu Yan said, looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance.


    During the talk, Wu Yan sat down at the small table on the deck, and Karp naturally sat in front of Wu Yan with a big golden sword.


    Wu Yan took out the Yunwuxian tea brought back from the Xianxian plane, and soon after brewing it, he poured a cup on Karp.


    "Well, good tea!" After a slight sip, Karp''s eyes lightened a lot and he said in amazement.


    After walking on the sea for so many years, all kinds of good tea can be considered to have been drunk, but never before have such a scented tea, one sip, it is refreshing.


    After drinking, Karp''s eyes were stricken, and he grabbed half of the tea leaves on the table in his hand and said, "You boy, wouldn''t you want to use this to bribe the old man?"


    "Do n��t, I do n��t think so, change it to me, I do n��t have much tea left!" Seeing that this guy from Karp drank his own tea, even the remaining tea had to be taken away, Wu Yanji Said.


    Yunwuxian tea, this is what I got on the Nianxian plane. I don''t know if I will have a chance to go back in this life, but these teas, but drink a little less.


    "Well, it''s not a bribe, it''s enough to honor my elderly?"


    When it comes to the things in your own hands, does it mean to take them out again? Karp said, changing a word.


    "Okay, here you are. I''ll just stock it up, wait for you to drink it, you won''t be able to drink it anymore, and you will be uncomfortable to death." After listening to Karp, Wu Yan will no longer feel embarrassed to return tea , Said angrily.


    It didn''t take long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Meng has taken a bath there, changed her clothes and came out. After bathing, Xiao Meng looks even more unique, and Wu Yan can''t even move her eyes.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, Xiao Meng''s face showed a bright smile, and she sat close to Wu Yan''s side, then leaned gently against Wu Yan''s body.


    "I haven''t seen you in ten years, Xiao Meng, you have grown into a big girl", said Karp, looking at Xiao Meng, with an admiration on his face.


    However, in this regard, Karp''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, but he shook his head and said, "You kid, I haven''t seen him for ten years, my appearance has not changed at all, and I am still so young."


    Karp''s words made Wu Yan smile a little. His Asgard physique can live for five thousand years. He is only in his 30s now. Doesn''t it look normal to be young?


    "By the way, where is your kid going now?", Drinking tea and chatting, Kapu said suddenly as if indifferent.


    "Me? I''m going to go to the Amazon Kingdom. Luffy seems to have been photographed by the bear and flew to Amazon." For Karp''s words, Wu Yan turned his mind and replied.

 Chapter 564： : Awakening Overlord Color

    Above the sea, two warships run in opposite directions.


    Karp put on his dog-head hat again, covering the upper part of his face, making it difficult to see exactly what his look was.


    However, from the corner of his mouth rising slightly, it can be seen that Karp''s mood seems quite good.


    "Lieutenant General Capu, did such a powerful person just let them go?" Belumeber and Kirby next to him stood next to Capu, one of them, Belu Mayber asked in a low voice.


    It seems that although Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are strong, he trusts Carp''s power even more.


    "Otherwise? What else? You do n��t know Wu Yan, I do n��t know, if he did n��t know how to escape, he would n��t be able to see me, and if I really started, I might be able to defeat both of them. Joining hands, but it is not easy to keep them. For the so-called Tianlong people, it is not worth fighting for the old man to fight hard, "Karp shook his head, said quietly.


    "His ..." Carp said, letting everyone on the ship take a breath.


    Although Wu Yan and Xiao Meng showed their strength, they saw it with their own eyes, but when they heard Karp said that they had to fight desperately to defeat the two of them, this made the navy on the warship feel shocked.


    Are the strengths of those two young people already so strong?


    "Furthermore, don''t forget that although the two of them are wanted to be wanted, this wanted order is mainly for the purpose of showing Tianlong people. In essence, the two of Wuyan are not pirates.", Weiwei After a meal, Karp followed suit and emphasized Wu Yan''s identity, and now the Navy should face Wu Yan''s position.


    "That''s right. The two of them are not pirates. If they are really forced to become pirates, this is the greater trouble for the Navy." As Karp''s words fell, Kerby agreed. Nodded.


    ...


    On the other warship, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng continued to go to the Nine Snake Island in the Amazon Kingdom. Wu Yan was not surprised by Karp''s departure.


    After all, I said that I was looking for Luffy on Nine Snake Island. From the timeline, the date of Firefist Ace''s execution should not be far away.


    Although he is a navy, Karp is also a grandfather after all. Luffy will save people. Karp cannot possibly guess. At that time, with such a strong support, Karp opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Letting go of himself is completely reasonable.


    "Brother, Capp said just now that the Empress of the Amazon Kingdom is an unparalleled beauty", but just in the mind of Wu Yan, thinking about Cap and the upcoming top battle event, it seemed like a little Xiao Meng, who was quietly cat-like and lying in Wu Yan''s arms, suddenly said.


    "Yeah, the empress, Boya Hankook, is the king of the Amazon kingdom and a member of Her Majesty Qiwuhai. It is almost the most beautiful woman in the world, plus the sweet fruit she owns Ability, almost no man in the world can resist her charm. "


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Wu Yan didn''t think much, nodded, and explained the information about the female emperor that she knew, like several treasures, from beginning to end.


    "Brother, you know so much about her", when hearing a lot of words from Wu Yan, they are all information about the empress, Xiao Meng said in her mouth.


    It seems that my brother is very concerned about this person? Otherwise, she would not deliberately investigate her.


    Regarding Xiao Meng''s words, Wu Yan smiled and did not answer, but said secretly in his heart: "No way, known as the first beauty of the One Piece Throne Face, but also the goddess in the eyes of countless One Piece fans, how many people do not know the information about the Emperor ? ".


    A warship continued to sail forward. The weather above the sea was faster than a woman turning her face. The first second might be blue sky, the second might be a heavy rain pouring, and sometimes, a huge hail would fall. Hail as big as a house is possible.


    There are only two men on the warship, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. There are no navigators, so it is not easy to sail this ship.


    But fortunately, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are strong enough, both are at the level of generals, so even if they encounter some natural disasters, they will survive in shock.


    After the warship continued to sail for several days, at last, Jiu Snake Island could be seen from a distance.


    With Wu Yan''s warships coming over, the patrol boats around Jiu Snake Island naturally greeted.


    However, the warship was empty, and the Amazon women soldiers who jumped up looked at each other, not sure what was going on.


    On the other side, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng, and the two men had bypassed the patrol female soldiers on the Amazon coastline and boarded Nine Snake Island.


    After walking for a while, Wu Yan found that the residents of the island seemed to be very few, as if most people were missing.


    boom!


    At this time, suddenly, Wu Yan felt the sky above Jiujiu Island. Suddenly the wind and clouds changed, and a powerful and powerful breath rose into the sky and stirred the sky.


    This breath is not simply imposing. It also mixes the strength of the strong spiritual will, which has a great impact on the human spiritual will.


    "This? Is it the overbearing domineering color?", Feeling the sudden outbreak of breath, Wu Yan''s mind was slightly condensed, muttered secretly.


    Along the direction of this tyrannical arrogance, Wu Yan walked forward, and after a short time, he saw a large meeting place.


    The fully-enclosed venue is like a sports field, which makes people not see it from the outside. After thinking about it, Wu Yan remembered the scene of Luffy''s overlord color in the original book, and he can probably guess what the situation is.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng entered the venue and could see a scene similar to that in the original work. Luffy was lying on the body of a female snake man, helping her to block the Tianlong people''s mark with her body.


    "Oh man, there is another man ..." As Wu Yan entered the venue, naturally, hundreds of thousands of spectators here also discovered the existence of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, countless Amazon fighters, pointing Speaking at Wu Yan, exclaimed.


    In a short time, the appearance of Wu Yan has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Wait, this man looks familiar, it seems to have been seen somewhere", with countless eyes focused on Wu Yan''s body, soon, some people whispered, think Wu Yan looks like Very familiar.


    "Isn''t he exactly Wu Yan? Someone who killed the Tianlong people in the Chambord Islands the other day and was issued a 1 billion wanted order by the naval headquarters."


    After discussing for a while, suddenly, some people finally remembered Wu Yan''s identity and screamed out of his voice.


    This shout was like throwing a big rock in the calm lake water, letting countless exclamation sounds one after another.


    Looking at Wu Yan, thinking of the recent major outbreak, everyone around him reacted. It was Wu Yan, indeed, a villain who killed the Tianlong people. He did not expect to appear in the Amazon Kingdom.


    "Isn''t the woman next to him the Wu Meng on the wanted order? The two of them are inseparable, and Wu Meng''s bounty has also reached 870 million."


    After some people recognized Wu Yan''s identity, naturally, some people soon recognized Xiao Meng''s identity, and then exclaimed again.


    The Amazon Kingdom is the daughter country of all women. Men are not allowed here, but the appearance of Wu Yan has made these people afraid to move.


    After all, Wu Yan''s strength has been seen in the newspapers. The woman around her can fight the admiral, so he must be stronger than the one billion bounty.


    "Huh? Is it him?" Looking at Wu Yan who appeared in the venue, Luffy was also a bit surprised.


    He certainly recognized that Wu Yan was the one who had previously attacked the Tianlong people in the Shampoo Islands, but he did not expect that Wu Yan would also appear here.


    "The bounty has reached 1 billion baileys? What a great reward, and also, his name was originally Wu Yan? This name seems a bit impressed? It seems like I heard it somewhere?".


    Luffy next to him also heard the conversation among the residents of the Amazon Kingdom around him, and whispered.


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t remember where the name had been heard, so I shook my head and stopped thinking about it.


    The character of the toll is as simple as that. I can''t remember it, so forget it, I won''t think deeply ...


    "Wu Yan, two brothers and sisters in Wu Meng ...", after recognizing the identity of Wu Yan, the emperor''s delicate jaw was holding her exquisite jaw, and there was a touch of groaning in her expression.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan, which has been making a lot of noise recently, will actually appear here.


    Of course, because of her own experience, the Empress feels a kind of affection for Wu Yan, who killed the Tianlong people.


    The emperor was looking at Wu Yan, and she was groaning in her heart. Similarly, Xiao Meng at this time was also seriously looking at the emperor.


    Looking at the height of the Empress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a plump figure and a peerless face, Xiao Meng felt a strong threat.


    Although Xiao Meng thinks that she is also very beautiful, but because of the blessing of the sweet fruit ability, the empress is more attractive in temperament.


    In terms of looks and body, Xiao Meng thought she would not lose to her, but with this temperament, Xiao Meng felt unprecedented pressure.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan, the field became quiet for a while, and after everyone''s attention was attracted to Wu Yan, the two snake women over there were quickly packed. You, people do not notice the mark on your back.


    Luffy also fell back on the ring.


    And at this moment, Wu Yan''s shaving was so fast that Luffy couldn''t fully react, and then a polite shudder hit Luffy''s head.


    "Ah! It hurts, what are you doing?"


    Holding his head, a big bag swelled up, Luffy shouted at Wu Yan angrily.

 Chapter 565： : Monch D. Huluwa

    When he first started in the Shampoo Islands, Wu Yan shot at the Tianlong people and gave himself a chance to rescue the friends of the Mermaid clan, which made Luffy''s sense of Wu Yan pretty good.


    Therefore, when learning that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were stopped by the admiral''s green aunt, Luffy wanted to help, but did not expect that after the Amazon Kingdom met again here, he didn''t say a word, the other party gave I felt a horror, which made Luffy think of the fear that was dominated by his grandfather''s loving iron fist.


    "Luffy, I haven''t seen you in ten years, your boy really doesn''t remember me anymore", looking at Luffy holding his head and screaming pain, Wu Yan still said with anger.


    When he first came to the throne of Pirates, he was the first guy he saw. At the beginning, Luffy was still alive and pulling. He wanted to get on his pirate boat and go out to sea. I did n��t expect that after meeting again, I They appeared before him so many times, but he couldn''t recognize himself at all.


    "Do you know me? Do we know each other before?", Wu Yan''s words made Luffy seem to have forgotten the pain in his head, widened his eyes, and looked at Wu Yan in wonder.


    "You kid, I really don''t remember me, I remind you, my name is Wu Yan. When you were not yet out in the sea, you kept pulling me, letting me get on your pirate ship and become your crew. Seeing that Luffy really didn''t remember it, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly and reminded him.


    "Wu Yan? Did I still want you to board my Pirate Ship?" Wu Yan said, let Lu Fei look thoughtful, obviously thinking about this matter.


    "How? Remember it?" After waiting for a while, Wu Yan asked.


    "No, I don''t have any impression at all", and after hearing the words, Luffy shook his head simply.


    Ten years ago, he was still a child at that time, and he obviously didn''t remember it.


    boom!


    Luffy''s words fell, Wu Yan couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and he was rude. A trembling knocked on Luffy''s head, and the bag on his head was swollen again. It feels like a little gourd on the head.


    �� "Well, you look like you should be called Monch D? Huluwa", looking at Luffy''s head, looking like a long bag, Wu Yan whispered.


    Wu Yan''s voice fell, and without waiting for Luffy to speak, Wu Yan raised his hand directly, and his palm fell on Luffy''s head, saying, "Since you don''t remember it, then I will help you remember it."


    During the conversation, Wu Yan directly opened Luffy''s F disk. From the depth of his memory, he adjusted all the events that occurred when he met him from the depth of memory and showed it in Luffy''s heart. Let him carefully remember what happened that year.


    The scene at the beginning seems to reappear.


    "Wu Yan, it''s you, I think of it", with the memories of that year being tuned out by Wu Yan, Luffy''s almost forgotten memories clearly emerged, and Luffy''s face was full of surprises Smile, said.


    After a few words, he paused without a pause, then said, "How? Wu Yan, are you on board now as my companion?"


    "Wu Yan ...", but it wasn''t even before Wu Yan began to answer, the female emperor who had waited for a long time finally spoke.


    The maidservant sat on her throne, looked down at Wu Yan, showing her arrogant attitude, and said, "You and Wu Meng are wanted by the navy. I wonder why I came to my Amazon kingdom?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to make trouble in your country, I came here for him", heard the inquiries from the emperor, Wu Yan said, hurriedly clarified, pointed to the next Luffy and said.


    These words are also true. The purpose for which I came is indeed for Luffy.


    "Oh, that''s the case. If that''s the case, take him away from our Amazon Kingdom." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the empress groaned for a moment and said.


    Wu Wuyan''s strength need not be hands-on, the Empress knows that it is difficult to fight, so it is best to let them two foreign men leave first.


    "Yes", when the emperor ordered the guest to be ordered, Wu Yan naturally wouldn''t stay here, and nodded slightly.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and waved a few times in the air. Soon, a space teleportation magic appeared.


    The other end of the magic is the location of the Riley House in the Shampoo Islands.


    "Wu Yan, can you give me this ability to get Sauron back?" I have seen this magic at an auction in the Shampiti Islands before, and Luffy is not surprised, but now After this magic, Luffy was anxious to find all his friends back.


    "Let''s go over and talk," Wu Yan said when he heard Luffy''s words. In the talk, he passed the magic of space transmission directly and left here.


    Wu Xiaomeng and Luffy both naturally followed Wu Yan and walked away.


    "Is the power of the demon fruit?", The emperor quietly watched Wu Yan waiting for others to leave, and then the magic transmitted in the space also dissipated, and secretly murmured in her heart.


    "Sister Ji, there are several warships along the coast. The naval headquarters of the navy is coming, saying that the navy has something to convene Qiwuhai ..." Before long, a female warrior from Snake Island trot over and opened her mouth to the emperor. Said.


    Uh ...


    On the other side, after returning to Leili''s house, Wu Yan also told Luffy the disadvantage of transmitting magic in his space.


    This trick can only lead to places you have been to, and places you have not been to cannot be passed.


    "Then do you know where they are in Sauron? Let''s go find them one by one." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Luffy didn''t care, even if he didn''t have such convenient ability, he could go to the sea to take them Find it back.


    ֻ�� "It''s just that you don''t have much time now. You have a very important thing to do."


    Hearing Luffy''s eager words, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "As far as I know, the captain of the second team of the Whitebeard Pirates, Fire Boxing, has been caught by the Navy and will be public in a few days. After the execution, I think the most important thing for you right now is to find a way to save Ace. "


    "Ace, are you going to be punished?" Sure enough, after hearing these words, Luffy''s face changed.


    It is true that this is the most important thing compared to getting back Solon''s partners and rushing to save Ace.


    "Where is Ace now? I''m going to save him!", After learning that Ace''s current situation, Luffy said in a hurry, excited, can''t wait to start right away.


    "Now Ace is locked up in the advancing city of the Great Sea Prison. It is impossible for you to rescue people with your current strength. I think you''d better improve your strength first." For Luffy''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    In the original work of Liaoyuan, Luffy made the Empress obsessed with him, and then, using the power of the Emperor, quietly mixed into the city of advancing.


    But now, without the help of the female emperor, Luffy wants to mix into the city of advancement, let alone rescue people in the city of advancement.


    "Well? How come you guys are back?" It''s beyond doubt that Raleigh''s sights were there. Although the Wuyans didn''t walk in outside, Raleigh still felt the breath of Wuyan and Luffy. , Came out, asked wondering.


    "Let ��s go ahead and talk about it." Now he is also a wanted target of the navy. Standing out and chatting outside is just not suitable. Wu Yan and Luffy went directly to Xia Qi''s tavern.


    "Wu Yan, is there anything important for you to return?" After everyone sat down together, Raleigh asked Wu Yan.


    "It''s not a big deal. The purpose of my coming here is to ask you about the development of the overlord color and domineering spirit." In the face of Raleigh, Wu Yan said.


    "Domineering color is domineering?" When he heard this, Raleigh raised his brow slightly and looked at him in surprise, saying, "Are you sure that you have the talent of domineering color and domineering? You know, do not have overlord color by cultivation. What can be obtained must be the qualifications granted by God. "


    "That''s natural", Wu Yan said with a smile to Raleigh''s words.


    "Wu Yan, are there any ways for me to improve my strength? It''s enough to save Ace!", Luffy next to him was anxious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he could not wait and interjected directly Road.


    "It''s impossible. To save people, it can''t be done by one''s own strength." For Luffy, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Ace? Are you going to save the fire-fist Ace of His Majesty the Whitebeard Pirates?" When Ruffy shouted, Raleigh said with a surprised look on his face.


    I don''t understand what the matter with Firefist Ace has to do with them.


    "Yes, Luffy and Ace are brothers of different surnames. They were also raised by Carp from an early age, so he naturally wanted to save people, and what about me? Carp was more concerned about me. He was a navy. Naturally, it ��s not easy to save people. Naturally, I have no responsibilities for this matter. ��He nodded, and Wu Yan followed up with himself and Lu to fly to save Ace.


    After saying this, Wu Yan paused and said, "In addition, it is more important that the father of Firefist Ace is One Piece, Gore D? Roger."


    "I didn''t expect you to know the news." Hearing Wu Yan''s identity as Ace, Raleigh did not feel much surprised. Obviously he knew the news long ago. He was surprised by Wu Yan. Actually knew the news.


    "You, you already knew?", Rayleigh''s response, let Wu Yan hold back.


    ��Ȼ If he knew it already, why didn''t you see Raleigh in the original book to save people?

 Chapter 566： : What demon fruit does Wu Yan eat?

    In the original work, although the identity of Firefist Ace is a big secret, ordinary people can''t know it. Therefore, when Firefist Ace was executed, the warring states announced the secret discovered by the world, and it was only made known to the whole world. Shocked.


    The sudden execution of Fire Fist Ace was also to increase the reputation of the Navy.


    However, there is also a big doubt in the original book, that is, when Firefist Ace was executed, he did not see the crew of One Piece Gore Roger came to rescue him.


    Although One Piece disbanded the Pirate Group before dying, but no one came to save the only bloodline? Are all the crew members on the Golden Jackson so kind-hearted?


    At first, Wu Yan also thought that it was Ace''s identity that was too well concealed. Others didn''t know about it. He didn''t think about it. So I told this news to Rayleigh today and wanted to get some of Rayleigh as much as possible. help.


    I didn''t expect that Raleigh knew this news long ago?


    Then why didn''t you see him in the original work? Is this totally counterintuitive?


    Although watching the plot of One Piece, I can guess that the one-hundred-year history of the disappearance of this plane, as well as the death of One Piece, and the era of One Piece before the death of One Piece, are the next big game.


    But, because of this, just sit and watch the only bloodline of One Piece being killed? Why can''t you justify it?


    ��Ȼ "Since you know the identity of Firefist Ace, then, you people, don''t you want to save people?".


    I had doubts in my heart, Wu Yan looked at Lei Lei and asked in amazement. The doubts in my heart didn''t mean to guess randomly, but she asked directly.


    "Actually, the situation doesn''t need me to pass." Regarding Wu Yan''s question, Rayleigh shook his head and replied, "As far as I know, during the day of public execution, the White Bearded Pirates will do their best to rescue And what about us? It''s enough to have Shanks in the past. Among the four emperors, two of them should be present in person. There should be no problem. "


    "Uh, that''s it ..." Wuyan nodded suddenly when he heard Rayleigh''s words.


    It is indeed true that the white beard pirate group in the original book almost rescued Ace. If the red-haired pirate group, which is also the four emperors, was dispatched together, it should not be difficult to rescue people.


    It is a pity that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. When the red-haired pirate group in the original book went to the rescue, they encountered the beast pirate group.


    The redhead and Kato fought a big fight. When the redhead rushed to Marin Fandor, the battle on the top was already over, and he had to collect Ace''s body.


    Moreover, long time ago, the red-haired Shanks personally went on a walk with the white-bearded pirates, in order to persuade White-beard not to let Ace chase Tickey, but White-beard did not listen.


    Therefore, it can be seen that with regard to the blood of One Piece, the people with red hair are more valued.


    I thought that the red-haired pirate group would encounter the beast pirate group, Wu Yan wanted to speak to Raleigh, but if Raleigh asked how he knew what had not happened, how should he answer?


    Could you say that you have the ability to predict the past and the future? This cannot be deceived, after all, your ability to transmit magic in space before is already considered as the ability of the devil fruit.


    "It seems that when the red-haired pirate group meets with the beast pirate group, it is necessary to find a suitable opportunity and find a sufficient reason to say ...", thinking about it before and after, Wu Yan will no longer rush to say Already.


    "Hey, hey, Wu Yan, what can you do to make me stronger? I want to become very, very strong!", Luffy next to me was anxious, and at this time couldn''t help but interject, Wu Yan Asked.


    "Are you? I will teach you how to use Armed Domineering!" Wu Yan looked at Luffy and groaned for a moment before he said.


    With the strength of Luffy''s more than 1500 crystal points now, it is indeed a condition for displaying armed domineering. The only thing missing is this ability.


    As soon as Wu thought, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and clicked on Luffy''s forehead, and immediately opened Luffy''s d-disk space.


    The ���� stored in it are all Luffy''s various skills. Of course, most of them are corresponding combat skills that can only be used by his rubber fruit ability.


    The skill document of the armed arrogance was the ability that Wu Yan copied from Karp''s body at the beginning. Today, Wu Yan followed this document and copied it to Luffy''s d drive.


    With the current strength of Wu Yan, the speed of copying is already very fast. An armed domineering skill file did not take much time, and it was quickly copied.


    However, Wu Yan did not take back his hand, but took the opportunity to open Luffy''s c drive, and found the **** domineering blood file from his disk.


    At that time, Wu Yan felt that the ability of this document was a little bit weak. Of course, the most important thing was that Wu Yan''s c drive had a small capacity. He didn''t want to use his own life to change the overlord color and domineering ability.


    But for the current Wu Yan, the overlord color file is nothing. Soon, Wu Yan copied this file into his own C drive, and then recovered his palm.


    "Teach the ability to dominate the army? How to teach it like this?" Wu Yan''s finger was on Luffy''s forehead, and the two stood still, which made Lei Li and Xia Qi next to each other, not understanding Wu Yan. What are you doing.


    Should n��t you introduce the ability of armed arrogance, and let Luffy train step by step?


    �� While Lei Li and Xia Qi were puzzled, Wu Yan slowly took his fingers back.


    Then, I saw Wu Yan smiled at Luffy and said, "You try now, whether the ability of armed color domineering can be used."


    He nodded and Luffy stretched out his fists. Then, the dark ink quickly covered his hands.


    Kushiro''s face was surprised, his hands knocked, and the hands covered with domineering colors collided with each other, and a sound of metal collision came out.


    "Is this the armed color domineering? What a terrific look", after gaining the ability of the armed color domineering, Luffy said with a surprised look on his face, he could clearly feel the power of this armed color domineering.


    Although the number of crystal points of Kushiro is only more than 1500, the skill of the armed color is copied from Kapu. Therefore, the skills of the armed color have reached the most advanced level in the world.


    With this new ability, Luffy can''t wait to show it well. A pair of arms are stretched long and covered with the power of armed domineering. Invisibly, this brings his strength to the next level. Upstairs.


    "This, you have learned to be armed and domineering?", Looking at Luffy''s pair of arms, almost turned into an afterimage, Rayleigh and Xia Qi, completely dumbfounded.


    Although they are not too young, they can also be said to be well-informed. However, it is easy for them to grasp the situation of armed domineering for the first time.


    This scene in front of me makes people feel that their worldview is collapsing. When can armed arrogance be so easy to learn?


    "Luffy, have you never practiced armed domineering before?" After Luffy had a good break and his enthusiasm retreated a little, Xia Qi came to Luffy''s side and asked him.


    Despite seeing this scene with her own eyes, Xia Qi still felt a little incredible.


    Impossible, people can learn to be armed and domineering in the blink of an eye. How could this happen?


    "No, I never knew what the armed color is domineering." For the enquiry, Lu Fei shook his head and said with a straight face.


    His answer makes people feel that he is not lying.


    "It turned out that she never really practiced ...", Luffy''s answer was a confirmation of Xia Qi''s suspicion. She and Raleigh looked at each other with shocking expressions on their faces.


    If it is really so easy to practice armed domineering, maybe there are masters who can use armed domineering everywhere, right?


    "What''s wrong? Is it difficult for this armed color to be domineering? ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Luffy asked strangely, looking at the look of Raleigh and Xia Qi.


    I didn''t feel any difficulty at all.


    The innocent look of Kulu Feifei made both Lei and Xia Qi twitch.


    He was too easy to get the ability to be armed and domineering, so I don''t know the firm belief in it.


    It''s like a person who walks on the road and casually gets a job with an annual salary of one million. Then, he also asks his friend naively: Is it difficult to find a job with an annual salary of one million?


    "This is not only difficult, but very, very, very difficult. Ordinary people who want to barely master such power need at least ten years of hard work, and it is far from being as easy as you".


    Relly began to answer, and the shock in his heart didn''t seem to find the proper words to express it. He could only use three "very" to describe it.


    "Oh, I''m really a genius, right? Hahaha ..." After hearing Raleigh''s words, Luffy''s face was smiling, and he laughed proudly.


    "In this case, you can''t say that you can do it by talent alone. The really powerful person is not Luffy, but Wu Yan." For the look of laughter in Luffy, Raleigh did not speak. Instead, he put his eyes on Wu Yan''s body, his face full of doubt and inquiry.


    ���� How exactly did he do this?


    "Isn''t that just the ability of your demon fruit? What kind of devil fruit did your kid eat? It has so many strange abilities, and it doesn''t even seem to have any connection at all." Curious in his heart, Raleigh also said to Wu Yan Asked. ...

 Chapter 567： : Tianluodi.com

    "I did n��t know what the devil fruit was, but I ate it anyway, and then I had a lot of strange abilities."


    Regarding Raleigh''s inquiry, Wu Yan shook his head and said that he did not explain the meaning of these ninjutsu and magic. When asked about his demon fruit, he said that he didn''t know.


    "Do you still remember the appearance of that demon fruit? I have a book of demon fruit here, and I may be able to find it", Wu Yan asked, Rayleigh was not surprised, and asked again.


    "It''s been a long time ago, I don''t remember the appearance of that demon fruit, I just remember it is very unpalatable", shook his head, Wu Yan still looks like a question.


    Well, no matter if Wu Yan really does n��t remember, or simply do n��t want to say, Raleigh has no intention to ask again. After Luffy has mastered the domineering color of the armed forces, Raleigh also followed Wu Yan to them Explain the significance of overlord color domineering, or how to develop overlord color domineering.


    The tyrannosaurus color is domineering, unlike the smell color and the armed color, which can only be possessed by the qualifications granted by heaven.


    ���� And it is naturally more difficult to develop a domineering color than other domineering. After a good explanation, Raleigh followed up and explained how to develop it.


    Kufei Lu listened very seriously, nodded when he heard the words, and felt as if he felt the domineering arrogance in his body according to Raleigh.


    The tyrant''s arrogance is mainly related to the strength of the individual''s spiritual will. Just in the Amazon Kingdom, Luffy just awakened unconsciously just once, so when it was developed, it was slightly rewarding.


    What about Yanwuyan? Naturally, these words that Raleigh said were firmly in mind.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Meng''s identity is zombies. Her four large disks are all damaged and cannot be copied. Otherwise, Wu Yan would like to copy her **** talents.


    "Ah!", Lowering his head slightly, Luffy mobilized his spiritual will, released according to Raleigh, mixed his own will, and whispered unconsciously in his mouth.


    Weak waves radiate from Luffy''s body. Although it is still very weak, this invisible wave appears, which means that Luffy has the overlord qualification, which makes Raleigh nodded secretly.


    "This kid does have this qualification. If I develop it for another year and a half, I believe it can be used flexibly." Feeling the overlord color that Luffy took the initiative to release, Raleigh nodded secretly, and immediately looked at Wu Rock body.


    I wonder if Wu Yan also possesses such qualifications?


    "I do not lack the power of spiritual will, I have the qualifications of overlord color, now I have, look at my overlord color, to what extent".


    Wu Wuyan''s mind was also very curious, and also looked forward to it, and then, in the way Raleigh said, to develop his own overlord color.


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave, as Wu Yan''s spiritual will power radiated out, it seemed to make people feel that a force had passed around the body.


    Immediately, within a ten-meter radius, a wave of faint dust set off under this invisible wave of force.


    "Success? Although it is still a little weak, and the coverage is not large, but the effect is still good!", Feeling the overbearing color released by him, Wu Yan''s heart was pleased.


    Wu Yan felt very satisfied with the first attempt.


    The red-haired Shanks in Sugawara''s work even released the domineering damage to the white-bearded Pirate Ship.


    Even if Luffy two years later, in the battle at the Dragon Palace in the seabed, the overbearing color and domineering spirit released by him can cover a wide range and can stun 50,000 fish clan instantly.


    Although Wuyan is still far behind this level, Wuyan believes that as long as he develops slowly for a period of time, his overlord color will definitely become very strong.


    "Sure enough, he has such a qualification!", Feeling the overbearing color emanating from Wu Yan, Raleigh also looked at Wu Yan in wonder, murmured in his heart.


    Moreover, the first attempt can release such a powerful domineering, Wuyan''s overlord qualification, looks very amazing.


    Raleigh believes that his overlord color is very high, even higher than Luffy, but Wu Yan himself knows that his overlord color is copied from Luffy, so his qualifications are exactly the same as him .


    ���� The reason why I showed better when I was developing was because I was stronger in spirit.


    For so many years, the power of the spiritual gemstones has matched the magician''s meditation, and his own spiritual power has reached a very deep level. The power of the overlord color is itself related to one''s will and strength.


    The next few days passed, and the news that the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates'' second team, Firefist Ace was about to be publicly executed, was quickly spread through the intervention of world conquest. The whole sea.


    Naturally, in the following days, the discussion about the situation between the navy and the white beard is the focus of everyone''s attention. The incident of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng killing the Tianlong people has become relatively forgotten. a lot of.


    As the saying goes, the best way to make people forget an explosive news is to use another explosive news to divert the attention of the masses.


    Obviously, the news of the public execution of Ace is another explosive news.


    After all, this matter is not just about Ace, but the situation of the white beard and the entire navy, and even the situation of the entire sea.


    As the government spares no effort to release this news, the public''s attention has been attracted by this matter. Whether the white-bearded pirate group will save people, and what is the success rate of saving people, such a discussion It can be said that it has become the hottest topic nowadays.


    These days, Wu Yan and Luffy are staying here at Rayleigh. Under his guidance, the development level of the two tyrants has been greatly improved. Both of them are working for Ai in a few days. Preparing for the day of his execution.


    However, on this day, in the office of the Marshal.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period, the heroic Cap, as well as the three generals of the Navy, as well as Lieutenant General Lieutenant General, these top navies of the Navy gathered together, they are discussing the day of public execution in a few days, against the Whitebeard Pirates prepare for.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk ..." However, at this moment, suddenly the door of the office was knocked. At the same time, the voice of a navy outside the door sounded, and said, "Report to Marshal, there is a new order from the Five-Star. Released. "


    "On this bone? What are the instructions?" After hearing this, the look of the Warring States and others was a little stunned.


    He quickly opened the door and let the navy outside the door come in. After placing a command respectfully and respectfully on the table, the navy retreated.


    The Warring States took this command and looked at it seriously, his face could not help but change.


    "What''s wrong? Do the Five Stars have any instructions?" Waiting for the Warring States Period to read it, the Lieutenant Lieutenant next to them looked at the Warring States Period and asked.


    "Wuyan is in the Shampoo Islands, the order of the five stars is to let Karp, as well as the red dog and the yellow ape together, to take Wuyan into the city", the Warring States look very strange, he said.


    "In this section, deliberately deal with Wu Yan?", After hearing the instructions of Wu Lao Xing, everyone else was a little surprised.


    At this time, the state should be adjusted to the best. Is it the main thing to face the war with the Whitebeard Pirates? Everything else should be postponed.


    "However, this five-star command also makes sense ..." But at this moment, the admiral of the crane next to him had a thoughtful look on his face, and nodded, "The news of the execution of Ace was originally meant to save The prestige of the navy has shifted the public''s attention to the killing of the Tianlong people. If Wu Yan can also be seized at this opportunity, then the two things will be carried out together.


    "Although Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, but Karp and the two generals have joined forces, even if one piece Gore Roger is resurrected, he can certainly catch it."


    "Well, that''s true." After the words of Lieutenant General He dropped, everyone around him nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think her analysis makes sense.


    Kapu shot with the two generals and grabbed Wu Yan.


    "Kapu, this is the order of the five-star, you can not refuse", and finally, the eyes of the Warring States fell on Kapu and said.


    Uncle Karp was silent and didn''t rush to answer.


    The presence of Wu Wuyan can be regarded as the first line of life to save Ace. As a grandpa, Capu naturally has his own selfishness.


    However, he will not forget his position, he is a navy, let alone the word "justice" he is carrying.


    "I see, I will do my best!" After a long silence, Karp stood up and nodded.


    However, as soon as this was mentioned, Karp gave a slight pause, and then said, "Where is the other Wu Meng? Her strength is not less than a general, and she is inseparable from Wu Yan all day long."


    "Relax, you have been investigating for two or three days, and Wu Meng is not in the Shampoo Islands." As Karp''s words fell, the Warring States Period said.


    "Well, I see." Hearing that Wu Meng was not with Wu Yan, Karp felt a bit strange, but he didn''t say much.


    The time to meet Whitebeard is getting closer and closer, Karp goes out first, and the two red dogs and yellow apes, without saying much, follow Karp and leave the Marshal''s office together.


    Kapu, together with two generals, is to deal with Wu Yan alone.


    Such a lineup is enough to see that Wu Laoxing attaches importance to Wu Yan.


    I can also see that Wu Laoxing was determined to Wu Yan.


    Http: /// txt / 85/85287 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 568： : Use Hailou Stone to Deal with Wuyan

    "The world is infinite, and the world is borrowed!" On this day, after developing the overbearing color and domineering power as usual, Wu Yan followed the practice of fairy mode.


    But unfortunately, the practice of fairy mode is extremely difficult. Even now, the success rate of Wuyan fairy mode is still only about 10%.


    Although much better than the beginning, but this probability is still very low, it is not appropriate to rely on the power of the fairy mode in the battle.


    "Wu Yan, can we really have no way to sneak into the advancing city?" At this time, Luffy also ended his day''s practice and focused on Wu Yan.


    This is the tenth time that Luffy has asked this question in recent days.


    "Although the power of advancing the city is much weaker than that of the naval headquarters on the day of execution three days later, it is too difficult to sneak in, let alone rescue people." For Luffy, Wu Yan shook He shook his head.


    Yes, it ��s the hardest way to get into the city to save people. In the original book, he was assisted by the Emperor Qiwuhai ��s Emperor. This was successful, but now, no one wants to help him. It''s impossible to sneak in.


    After all, as the prison director of the promotion city, Magellan, as a person capable of the poisonous fruits of nature, is still very strong, and can definitely be said to be a general-level strength.


    "Dive in, sneak in ...", hearing Wu Yan''s words, Luffy next to him looked distressed, but could do nothing.


    As the promotion city that held the world''s top criminals, for so many years, only the golden lion paid the cost of his two legs to successfully escape from the promotion city. It can be seen that the protection force of the promotion city wants to sneak in. It really is not that easy.


    It''s not just Luffy who is distressed. Similarly, Wu Yan''s heart is also secretly distressed. If possible, Wu Yan also wants to sneak into the advancing city to take a look.


    But Wu Yan also knows that although his strength is strong, it is also impossible if he wants to sneak into the city to save people.


    And the magic of space transmission must be where I have been.


    "Sneak into it? It seems that there is no other way but to wait for the top war to start." Wu Yan himself also thought about it for a long time, and finally couldn''t think of a suitable way, but shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, Wu Meng? I don''t seem to see her these days." At this time, Lu Fei seemed to finally notice the existence of Xiao Meng and asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    "Oh, she? I let her go to the East China Sea and find something that will help us save people", Wu Yan said with a smile when he heard Lu Fei''s words.


    Boom!


    However, just when Wu Yan and Luffy were secretly distressed about how to sneak into the propelling city, suddenly, a powerful momentum appeared between heaven and earth. Then, several figures appeared, and they fell extremely fast. In front of Wu Yan and others.


    Each of the three figures was dressed in a white navy salamander. The salamander swayed in the wind, and the word "justice" behind it seemed to come alive.


    The three of them stood in the shape of a pin, headed by the navy hero Cap, who was next to him a little bit later, the two generals, the yellow ape and the red dog.


    "A rare guest ...", with the appearance of these three high-ranking navies, Pluto Rayleigh stepped out and said, looking at Carp.


    Relatively speaking, it is natural that Carp paid more attention to him. For so many years, Raleigh and Carp have been dealing with each other for a long time.


    If there are only a handful of people in the world who are stronger than themselves, it is undeniable that Karp is definitely one of them.


    "Grandpa ...", Luffy and Red Dog were not recognized by Luffy, but looking at Karp, Luffy''s head shrank and almost all the psychological shadows of his childhood emerged.


    Glancing at Luffy, Carp didn''t speak, but focused on Raleigh, and said, "Today, a few of us are directed at Wu Yan. Raleigh, you won''t get involved in the affairs of our navy? ".


    "No", when hearing Carp''s words, Raleigh nodded sharply.


    "This lineup is coming for me?" Wu Yan''s heart tightened when he heard Karp''s words.


    Relly made it clear that he would not intervene. In the face of the attack of Karp and the two generals, it would be impossible to fight against him alone, unless he summoned the dragon.


    "��? Wait ...", when Wu Yan was dignified, thinking about whether to call out the dragon, suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Is n��t I still worried about how to sneak into the city?


    Now, is n��t it good that Karp and the two generals come to deal with themselves?


    "Wu Yan, I''m fighting with you side by side." Although I was afraid of my grandfather, Wu Yan was in danger. Sitting idly by, this was not Luffy''s character. He came forward a little and said with a firm look.


    "Luffy, you flash me aside, and I''ll pack you up later!" Looking at Luffy who stood up to step in, Karp was angry and toothache, said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to save Ace with Wuyan!" Although he was afraid of his grandpa, Luffy won''t let go of life and death with a firm look.


    "Luffy, let''s go and let it go. I can handle this matter myself". After hearing Luffy''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    �� Isn''t this the best opportunity for me to get into the city? If it weren''t for the high-ranking navies who would doubt themselves, Wu Yan could not wait to surrender immediately, begging them to lock themselves into the city of advancement.


    "You ...", Wu Yan''s words, let Luffy look at him seriously, it seems to be discriminating Wu Yan said that he can deal with it, in the end is really a deception.


    "Trust me, I can really handle it myself", Wu Yan also looked at Luffy seriously and said.


    "Well, Wu Yan, I believe in you." Seeing Wu Yan looks like a joke, although I don''t know what idea Wu Yan is thinking, but Luffy nodded seriously and backed up No intention to intervene anymore.


    �� "Oh, good young man ...", the ape next to him looked like a laziness. At this time he said, obviously this sentence was marveling at Wu Yan''s courage.


    I actually dare to face the two admirals alone, and even the hero Carp. Such courage is simply arrogance. Even the one-piece king D Roger, then, could not have such power?


    "Hum, I don''t know if he is alive or dead, then we will complete him!", The red dog next to him said with a heavy face.


    He talked, his body began to look like lava, and the hot and powerful breath permeated from him.


    "Come on, I won''t catch it!" Wu Yan said with a serious look on his face.


    Regardless of whether or not he can really beat them, Wu Yan is not ready to fight, this is a battle that must be lost.


    However, since it is acting, of course, we have to perform a full set, took a deep breath, the eight doors in Wu Yan''s body, the doors, one after another, opened one after another.


    "Fifth Door, Dumen, open!".


    Boom!


    The mighty Chakra erupted from Wu Yan''s body, as if it had erupted.


    With the opening of Wudao Gate, the crystal points of Wuyan have soared a lot. At the same time, Wuyan''s palms are folded together, and his mouth whispers: There are thousands of hands on the top!


    Rumble!


    Huge trees appeared out of thin air, and then the huge Buddha statue appeared again.


    Seeing this scene, Karp''s look was much more serious. Of course, he understood that the power of Wu Yan was powerful, and the countless fists made it difficult to parry.


    "This is? The fruit ability of Superman?" This huge wooden Buddha image slightly raised the brow of Red Dog, but the corner of his mouth suddenly grinned and said with a smile: "In front of my ability of lava fruit , Aren''t these wooden things just being restrained by my power? ".


    �ȵ� "Wait? What is his fruit?" Qing Qing looked at the Buddha statue with thousands of hands in secret, wondering in secret, and even doubted Wu Yan''s identity.


    Remember ten years ago, was n��t the power of Wuyan''s demon fruit a magnet? Why is the current demon fruit ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ completely different?


    Is it? Isn''t Wu Yan the same person as Wu Yan ten years ago?


    However, in this situation, the fighting soon opened. Karp jumped up and smashed the huge iron fist towards Wu Yan. At the same time, the palm of the red dog was lifted, and countless magma was facing the wooden Buddha statue. Swept away.


    Although I was surprised by Wu Yan''s ability as a demon fruit, but now, it is not time for me to think about it. Qing Ye also raised her hand and exerted her frozen power.


    The hundreds of meters of wooden Buddha statues have long attracted the attention of countless people in the Shampoo Islands. Then look at the three shots of Karp, Red Dog, and Aya, and countless people are stunned.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few fights, Wu Yan''s strength is even stronger, of course, it is not Karp''s opponents.


    But for only about ten minutes, Karp punched Wu Yan with a punch, knocked him down from the air, and banged a big pit on the ground.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Karp''s figure flashed and came to Wu Yan''s presence. At the same time, a handcuff of Hailou Shi appeared and was directly handcuffed on Wu Yan''s wrist.


    "Well, send him to the city", and after subduing Wu Yan with Hailou Stone handcuffs, Karp said calmly, and said.


    The sea floor stone handcuffs can be said to be the nemesis of all the demon fruit abilities. Once they are handcuffed, all the abilities of the devil fruit will disappear, and the whole body will become weak and weak, just like being soaked in sea water. .


    Although Wu Yan''s power is extremely powerful, but as he was handcuffed to the sea floor stone, Karp and others were completely relieved.

 Chapter 569： : Sand Crocodile

    The world government, the five old stars sat quietly in their rooms, and discussed some things about the world structure.


    The eyes of the world government cannot naturally be placed on the sea, but on the world.


    Compared to these pirates on the sea, the most powerful headache for the five old stars is the revolutionary army.


    "There are still three days left, when Firefist Ace will be executed. At that time, the white-bearded Pirates will definitely come. When the time comes, there will be another battle. In this battle, you can only win and not lose." , One of the bald old men, wearing a pair of eyes, with a dignified look between his expressions, said.


    "Yes, the brothers and sisters Wu Yan and Wu Meng killed the Tianlong people and successfully escaped. This incident is too great for the reputation of the Navy. It must rely on this incident to restore some of the navy''s momentum." , The other old man also nodded, and said seriously.


    "I heard that Karp, the yellow ape, and the red dog have already left. The three of them should reasonably be able to capture Wu Yan? If Wu Yan can also be executed publicly on the day of execution, it would be "It really made the navy''s momentum soar." Then, an old man followed, and said, there was some expectation in his looks.


    "In terms of strength, it is true that Wu Yan can be captured, but don''t forget that Pluto Lei and Wu Yan are together. If Lei Li intervenes and wants to capture Wu Yan alive, there is no such thing as It''s that simple, "and another old man interjected.


    "We all know about Rayleigh. He will not openly oppose the navy. Therefore, he will definitely not intervene in this operation against Wu Yan." He shook his head, and the last old man interjected, looking Naturally, for Raleigh''s actions, he is completely arrogant.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    At this time, the door was knocked. Immediately, a person came in and said, "Five stars, the Marshal of the Warring States of the Navy sent a message, saying that Capu, the yellow ape, and the red dog were successful He seized Wu Yan, and Lieutenant General Capu subdued him with Hailou stone handcuffs, and he has already been sent to the advance city. "


    "Oh? Did you succeed?" Upon hearing this report, Wu Lao Xing''s eyes were slightly bright.


    The killing of the Tianlong people is not only a loss of the face of the navy, but also the shame of the world government. These days, the world''s conquest has more tolerated the pressure from the Tianlong people.


    Now, Wu Yan has successfully captured it. This is naturally better. There is also an explanation for the Tianlong people.


    "Now, you immediately set it down, announce the world, and said that in the days of disposing of Firefist Ace, Wu Yan who killed Tianlong people was also executed!" It was determined that Wu Yan had been uniformed by Hailou Stone''s handcuffs. Now, at this moment is being locked in the city of advancement, after five old stars groaned for a moment, soon ordered.


    "Okay, I see!", Nodded heavily, the man went down quickly, and quickly arranged.


    I have three days left for my sentence, and I have to announce the news to the world before my sentence, but time is a little tight.


    Uh ...


    Howling, soon, the newspapers on the sea spread through the sea with the sale of birds, and the latest news once again attracted everyone''s attention on the sea.


    �� On the eve of Fire Boxing''s imminent execution, the navy openly told the world that Wu Yan had been arrested, and also three days later, he was publicly sentenced to death.


    "Sure enough? The existence of the Tianlong people is high above them. Once they are disrespectful to the Tianlong people, will the world government spare no effort to take it? Unexpectedly, even Wuyan, a 1 billion bounty bounty, was caught in such a fast time Stayed, even, the two generals of the Navy and the hero Carp shot in person. "


    Looking at the news published in the newspaper, countless people shook their heads secretly and said with emotion that, apart from the original one piece Gore D Roger, it seems that they have never seen the world government treat such a person so seriously?


    At the beginning, Wu Yan was in the Chambord Islands. A sword almost split the sea. Many people saw it with their own eyes. This made many pirates deeply understand the power of Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan, who is so powerful, was captured by the world government for more than half a month, which made many pirates secretly feel.


    Sure enough, the strength of the navy is still the most powerful force in the sea.


    Not to mention what the outside world thought after the navy announced the news that Wu Yan would be executed. At this time, Wu Yan was wearing Hailou Stone''s handcuffs and was carried by Hannibal to the bottom of the city. Walk on the ground floor.


    With Wuyan''s bounty and danger, Wuyan will naturally be pushed to the bottom of the city.


    "Is this the advancing city? The bottom floor, it really looks a little gloomy." Wu Yan was pushed forward by some guards in the advancing city, and at the same time, he looked left and right, curious about everything around him. Looks like.


    Looking at his calm look, he didn''t look like a criminal who was locked up. Instead, he seemed to be advancing tourism in the city.


    "Hey, is your name Wu Yan? I heard that you are very strong. It is Karp, and there are two admirals who have joined forces to catch you. Do you think you can successfully escape from the city? ", The next deputy director Hannibal, looking at Wu Yan''s calm face, seemed to be quite interested in him, and asked Wu Yan.


    "Jailbreak? Why should I escape?" Wu Yan shook his head and said, hearing Hannibal''s words.


    I never planned to escape from prison. Is there anything better than now?


    If you can find Firefist Ace, you don''t have to wait until the day of execution. You can directly construct a space portal and leave.


    "Don''t you want to escape from prison? You killed the Dragon, the Navy will definitely kill you, aren''t you afraid of death?" Wu Yan replied that he didn''t want to escape from prison, which made Hannibal feel very surprised, but also Strangely looked at Wu Yan.


    �� Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Hannibal''s words and did not explain much.


    Haw looked at Wu Yan''s inscrutable smile, but Hannib''s heart was secretly solemn.


    There are many vicious pirates detained in the city, but no matter how fierce pirates are, when they are brought in, their faces are unwilling and hopeless. It is the first time that a prisoner like Wuyan has seen it. .


    Moreover, all those who have been imprisoned must have the idea of ??escape from prison, but for so many years, only the Golden Lion Shiji has successfully escaped, Wu Yan''s strength should be no less than Shiji.


    Alas, he didn''t even think of running away? I think it''s weird.


    "Go in, you are in this cell!", And did not give Wu Yan the treatment of being alone in a cell. Hannibal opened the door of a cell and pushed Wu Yan in.


    In Ebara''s book, Firefist Ace and Sea Knight are in the same cell. Similarly, Wu Yan''s cell also has a roommate.


    Looking at the roommate''s appearance, he looks like he is about forty years old, but it looks like a handicapped, because his left hand is a broken arm, his head is slightly lowered, and there is a horizontal scar on his face, and his breath is a bit dead.


    For the newly arrived Wu Yan, he did not even look up, it seems that he has no interest in the new roommate.


    "Come here, send a few more people to look at this cell. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, he should be sentenced soon, but don''t make a mistake." Wu Yan was calm as if he had come in for tourism. Barney felt a little uneasy, and before he left, he spoke to the guard next to him.


    "Okay, I see." Following Hannibal''s words, the two guards next to him nodded.


    Soon, two guards came, and he stood in front of Wu Yan''s cell in person, staring at every move of Wu Yan, completely eliminating the possibility of escape from prison.


    "Hey, I ask you, do you know which cell the Firefist Ace is in?" After Wu Yan sits in this cell for a while, doing nothing, he immediately opens his mouth to the two guards guarding the door and yells. Dao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, for Wu Yan''s words, the two guards guarded it as if they hadn''t heard it, and let Wu Yan shout loudly, neither of them had any response.


    Well, since these two guards didn''t say anything, Wu Yan naturally didn''t mean to say anything more.


    I was like this, and soon, the bottom prison became quiet again.


    "Wait, wait ...", regaining some of his mind, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on his roommate in the same cell. Suddenly, he slightly looked at his roommate''s dress and appearance, and it seemed familiar. .


    "What''s your name? Why was he brought in here? Not everyone here is qualified to come in." While Wu Yan was looking at his roommate, suddenly, the roommate looked up to see Wu Yan. One glance, asked.


    The appearance of Wu Wuyan is very strange. He doesn''t look like a well-known person. This makes him feel surprised. People in this layer don''t even know him?


    "I am? I''m Wu Yan". When he heard what his roommate said, Wu Yan said.


    After saying this, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said, "How about you? You look a little familiar, aren''t you Krokdal?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who can remember me", Wu Yan said, let this man say.


    Alas, this sentence has already been given to Wu Yan''s acknowledged answer.


    "It really is him, but I didn''t expect that I would be locked up with him", and when he heard Crockdale''s answer, Wu Yan felt secretly in his heart.


    This is one of the seven princes of the former prince, who has the ability of the rustling fruit of the natural system. Unfortunately, it met Luffy''s protagonist''s aura, and ended up today.

 Chapter 570： : Wu Yans words are all bragging?

    Wu Wuyan remembered that, in the deep-sea prison, Crockdal was indeed detained here, but he did not expect that he would be in the same cell with him, which is considered a fate.


    Before the end of the last days, Wu Yan also just graduated from high school. At that age, Wu Yan, like most people, liked cool movies and some popular animations around the world.


    For example, Naruto, Grim Reaper, Pirates and Fairy Tail, etc. As one of the most popular anime, Pirates naturally understands quite well.


    "Wu Yan? I haven''t heard of your name. How did you get caught?" Sha Crocodile looked at Wu Yan strangely and asked.


    �� The people who can be locked in here are all powerful men and big men in the sea. The name of Wu Yan has never heard of it.


    "How did I get caught in? The red dog, yellow ape, and Karp joined together. I couldn''t fight, and I was caught up ..." Wu Yan looked like a chatter, with a sad and unhappy tone, and shrugged. , Said helplessly.


    "...".


    Wu Yan''s words made the sand crocodile stunned and looked at him in surprise, and said, "Are you sure? The two admirals, plus the hero of the navy, Cap, join forces? Just to deal with you? Do you think you are one piece?" .


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is the case anyway ...", there is nothing wrong with being locked up in the cell. If it is possible, Wu Yan would also like to chat with Sand Crocodile.


    Do not believe!


    Yes, Sand Crocodile really doesn''t believe what Wu Yan said.


    ʲô �� What kind of existence does the admiral have? That was the highest combat capability of the navy headquarters. Just one of them would be enough to shake the sea.


    �� And Cap is the legendary navy who captured One Piece.


    They joined forces just to deal with this guy? I think this is impossible.


    Perhaps, Sand Crocodile also rarely has a personal chat. Therefore, although Wu Yan may be lying and bragging, it is rare for someone to come in and he also wants to talk.


    Moreover, Wu Yan can be detained to the lowest level of the city, which proves his danger.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Sand Crocodile said, "So, are you a pirate?"


    "No," Wu Yan shook his head and replied.


    "Then you are not a pirate, why were you locked in?" Wu Yan replied, making Sand Crocodile even more surprised.


    "No big deal, right? Just when in the Shampiti Islands, I couldn''t get used to a barking dog, so I slaughtered it. By the way, that dog seems very valuable, and called the Dragon Dragon." Wu Yan answered. Said.


    "You killed Tianlong people !?" Wu Yan''s words made Sand Crocodile''s eyes widened and looked at him in surprise.


    It ��s unbelievable what Tianlong people mean. He naturally understands that although no one in the world sees Tianlong people as pleasing to the eye, but they dare to shoot against Tianlong people. There are only a handful of them. Wu Yan not only shot, but even killed him. Got a Dragon?


    I''m crazy, Sand Crocodile is an ambitionist himself. I think I have seen all kinds of crazy things, but when I heard Wu Yan killed Tianlong people, Sand Crocodile still felt shocked by Wu Yan''s crazy behavior.


    However, thinking of what Wu Yan had just said, Karp and the two generals joined forces to deal with him, and the shock in Sha Crocodile''s heart became much calmer.


    "Hehehe ...", Sha Crocodile''s mouth suddenly laughed, and said, "I didn''t expect it, the bottom floor of the grand deep sea prison, will actually be locked in you, such an interesting guy, your ability to lie, It really came in handy. "


    Yes, Sand Crocodile thought that Wu Yan''s words were completely bragging.


    Killed the Tianlong people? This kind of thing is not something everyone dares to do, and Karp and the two generals have joined forces to deal with him? This is even more impossible.


    The most important thing is that he was not locked in for too long. Before that, he had never heard of Wuyan.


    "Let me tell you a story ...", the words of sand crocodile, Wu Yan did not mean to argue, just calmly said to sand crocodile.


    "Oh? Talk about it", and heard that Wu Yan was suddenly preparing to tell a story with himself, Sand Crocodile raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing.


    "Well, this story is very good. It''s called sitting on a well to watch the sky. Once upon a time, there was a frog staying in a well ..." Wu Yan began and told the story of sitting on a well to the sand crocodile.


    "Jumbo, you mocked me for being a frog!" What does Wu Yan''s story mean? Of course, the sand crocodile can hear it. Hearing the story of sitting in the sky, the sand crocodile''s face has an angry look Shouted.


    "Well, don''t get angry, as the saying goes, loyalty, then, you are now wearing Hailou Stone handcuffs, you can''t show your ability, so don''t pretend to be", watching the angry sand crocodile, Wu Yan posing Waving his hand, did not look at all shy.


    Don''t say he is wearing Hailou Stone handcuffs now, even if he is free, Wu Yan is not afraid of him.


    The number of crystal points of the crocodile crocodile is only 2600, which is not worthy of fear.


    Although Wu Yan''s words were annoying, wearing the Hailou stone handcuffs, he really could not do anything. The sand crocodile suppressed his anger, glanced at the same Hailou stone handcuffs worn by Wu Yan''s hands, ironic. "Hum, your own situation is not much better."


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. My situation is not the same as you. This handcuff, I can break free at any time." Wu Yan opened his mouth and corrected the irony of Sand Crocodile.


    "Hum, it''s getting stranger to lie." For Wu Yan, Sha Crocodile poked his lips.


    Since wearing the Hailou stone handcuffs, it means that he is a demon fruit capable person, and he has never heard of any demon fruit capable person who can break free of the Hailou stone handcuffs. Naturally, in the heart of the sand crocodile, Wuyan was identified Someone who can lie.


    "Don''t brag, just rest for a while. If you can really break free, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you want to go out of prison?" Sand Crocodile said angrily, waved his hands and seemed to be gone And the interest of continuing to talk with Wuyan, the bragger.


    "How can you be trapped in such a prison? If you want to go, I can go at any time," Wu Yan said.


    "Oh, if you can go anytime, why not?"


    "Is it okay to stay here by myself?"


    "What''s going on in this deep-sea prison? You guys can and can be held here, it''s really confusing."


    "Hey, everything I say is a fact. The reason why you don''t believe it is because you are the frog at the bottom of the well. In the future, don''t call it the sand crocodile. I think the name sand frog is more suitable for you."


    Uh ...


    Staying in the cell, a specific guard stared at himself, and Wu Yan didn''t know where Ace was held. Therefore, he did not act lightly. In this prison, it seems that he can only dial the sand crocodile. To pass the time.


    For Wu Yan''s words, the sand crocodile naturally did not believe it. Although Wu Yan always emphasized that every sentence he said was a fact, in the view of sand crocodile, every word of Wu Yan was bragging.


    Look at what he said after he entered the prison?


    He said that he killed the Tianlong people, he said that it was Cap and the two generals who brought him in. He also said that the Hailou Stone handcuffs had no effect on him. He wanted to leave at any time ...


    Even if the one piece Gore D Roger is reborn, can''t he do this? Isn''t this bragging?


    The sand crocodile was originally held in a cell alone. The loneliness of a person was naturally very uncomfortable. When I first saw someone coming in, the sand crocodile was in a good mood.


    Although I don''t know who is coming in, but someone can chat with me and get rid of boredom.


    However, after talking with Wu Yan, the sand crocodile was jumped with anger by the three dead gods.


    Wu Wuyan talked endlessly and even mocked himself as a "sand frog", which made the sand crocodile angry and helpless.


    At this time, the shark''s heart seemed to feel that it was a good choice to be kept alone.


    In this way, three days passed, Wu Yan chattered for three days, and it seemed that the spirit of the sand crocodile had suffered a lot of damage, and both eyes had some dark circles. Finally, the prison door was opened again The deputy director of the Deep Sea Prison, Hannibal, appeared again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you going to change Wuyan to a cell? "Looking at Hannibal who walked in, Sha Crocodile asked, feeling this guy look so pleasing to the eye for the first time.


    Glancing at the dark circles under the eyes of the sand crocodile, Hannibal froze, but instead of answering his words, he focused his eyes on Wu Yan and said, "Wu Yan, go, you kill The influence of the Tianlong people is too great, and today you will be punished publicly at the naval headquarters. "


    "Is this day finally here? Let''s go." After hearing Hannibal''s words, Wu Yan stood up and said in an impatient manner.


    The response of Wu Wuyan made Hannibal dumbfounded and froze. "Don''t you get it wrong? I said I took you to a public execution, but I didn''t mean to let you go."


    "I know, let''s go." Wu Yan was really impatient, and he had already stepped out of the cell.


    "This guy is really strange", after a long while, Hannibal shook his head helplessly, and followed Wu Yan''s footsteps.


    Although I do n��t know what happened to Wu Yan, as long as he handed him over to the navy, his mission would be completed.


    As Wu Yan and Hannibal left, the cell was closed again, but the sand crocodile looked a little dumbfounded, watching Wu Yan''s figure disappear into the darkness.


    Hampani just said that he killed the Tianlong people?


    "Is it true that what the guy said is really true?", Murmured in the mouth of Sand Crocodile.


    I don''t know why. After being destroyed for three days, the sand crocodile couldn''t wait for Wu Yan to disappear quickly, but it really disappeared. The cell was restored to a dead silence, which made the sand crocodile feel a little unfit ...

 Chapter 571： : Top Battle

    Naval Headquarters, Marin Fandor.


    Today is the day when the Navy publicly punished Fire and Boxing Aisi and Wu Yan. The Navy also has to borrow this incident to tell the whole sea who is the true master of the sea, in order to increase the prestige of the Navy.


    Therefore, the ceremony was very solemn. The Navy even arranged a lot of video phone bugs to broadcast the whole process of the execution.


    Numerous navy, tens of thousands, are waiting in the navy headquarters.


    They all know what kind of opponents they will face in the execution.


    Next to the execution platform, above the high platform, the three major navies sat quietly, as if pinning a sea god, making people feel very secure.


    Not far below, the Emperor Qiwuhai stood quietly, each person exuding a powerful breath.


    The existence of the Seven Kings of the Sea, the top powerhouses such as Hawkeye, has long since entered the ranks of generals. The name of the world''s largest sword lord is enough to explain everything.


    On the other side, the Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States, dominates the overall situation, and the navy hero Karp is also sitting on the other side. The presence of these two people is more like a heart-strengthening agent.


    "What a mighty power!" Looking at the arranged forces over the navy, countless people widened their eyes and were dumbfounded.


    This lineup is exaggerated. With such a lineup ready, even if all members of the Whitebeard Pirates strike, it must not be an opponent?


    "Big event, today is really a big event!", Countless people watching the live broadcast, secretly excited.


    In recent years, the violent exodus of the pirate era has caused many people to be deeply poisoned by the pirates. At this moment, many people are expecting that the surge of the navy will certainly suppress the arrogance of the pirates.


    Under the much attention of the two, soon they were taken out directly. It was Ace in the handcuffs of Hailou Stone, and Wu Yan who was also in the handcuffs of Hailou Stone. Both were directly detained. Above the high execution platform.


    Ace lowered her head slightly and remained silent. Today is the day of her own execution. In the face of death, no one can be happy.


    At the same time, Ace also gave a surprised glance at Wu Yan beside him.


    Why is the Navy punishing herself today? Ace is very clear, but when she was being punished, there were still people who were walking with her, which made Ace surprised.


    It has been locked in the advancement city for more than half a month, and Ace also does not know Wu Yan.


    At this time, Ace knelt on the high execution platform, looked down at the strength of the navy, and was shocked in his heart, glanced over Carp''s body without any trace, and did not stop.


    Ace lowered her head and prayed secretly in her heart, but he was not praying for someone to save herself. On the contrary, Ace''s heart prayed that the white-bearded Pirates should never come to save herself.


    In order to save himself, putting the entire group of white-bearded pirates into danger, and even letting countless people think they were killed, is something Eswana didn''t want to see.


    "Hey, don''t be sad, I''ll save you out later, I promised Luffy."


    Just as Ace''s heart secretly prayed that no one should come to save himself, suddenly, a male voice rang out next to Ace, and he looked up at Wu Yan next to him.


    "You, Luffy''s friend?", Looking at Wu Yan in surprise, Ai Si asked Wu Yan, who did not expect that this person who was executed with himself was still a friend of Luffy.


    try {mad1 (\'' gad2 \ '');} catch (ex) {} But, in a word, Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance that he had been shackled by Hailou Stone''s handcuffs, he shook his head and said, "Just save me, you can''t guarantee it yourself."


    "Rest assured, believe me, if I am not sure to save you out, how can I throw myself into the city of advancement?" Wu Yan did not have much excuse for Ace''s words, but just looked at him seriously and said.


    The serious look made Ace''s heart can''t help but have some trust in him and some expectations.


    "Ace, Wu Yan ...", Carp next to him didn''t have the usual careless look, and looked at Wu Yan and Ace on the high platform with a heavy heart.


    These two people were punished. Of course, Karp''s heart was not easy to collect. Wu Yan was a talent discovered by Karp, and even brought him into the navy himself. To say, Karp himself also hated the Tianlong people very much. However, the relationship between the death of the Tianlong people is too great.


    In addition, Ace is not to mention, although there is no blood relationship with himself, after all, he grew up watching himself, and there is almost no difference from his grandson.


    The two of them were executed in front of themselves, but they could only watch it ...


    "What''s going on, the sea is calm." The navy was waiting, waiting for the appearance of the Whitebeard Pirates Group, but waiting so long, looking at the sea, calm, this made the heart of the Warring States secretly mutter.


    Maybe others will feel that Whitebeard is afraid, so he dare not come, but the Warring States knows Whitebeard''s character, and he will definitely come.


    Just as the Warring States heart secretly wondered, soon, a phone bug on his hand rang.


    The Warring States picked up the phone bug, and the voice of the phone bug sounded: "Report Marshal, we watched the White Beard Pirates Group and found that all the people in the White Beard Pirate Group had gathered, but we lost it, the entire White Beard People in Pirates Group seem to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    "Have it disappeared? It must have come, but in the end, in what way did it disappear?" When he heard this, the mind of the Warring States state was silent, murmured, and then opened his mouth, letting people continue to stare.


    Time, minutes, and seconds passed, and the white-bearded Pirates disappeared. No one knew where. This made many people nervous.


    A powerful enemy is terrible, but it is even more terrifying if you don''t know where the powerful enemy is hiding.


    The power of the Whitebeard Pirates is self-evident, but now nobody knows where the Whitebeard Pirates have gone, which makes the Navy feel the heavy pressure.


    Wow!


    Just as all the navy was waiting, and their hearts were heavy and peaceful, suddenly, at the port of Marin Vadod, the sea surged, and then, a huge pirate ship rose from the sea.


    The pirate ship headed by is the main ship of the Whitebeard Pirate Group-the Mobick!


    "It''s the Mobidick! The white-bearded Pirates are here! They are coated, sneaking under the sea!".


    As the pirate ships rose from the sea, some navies shouted with surprise in their faces.


    "White-bearded Pirate Group, appeared!", Watching the one-by-one pirate ships appearing in the sea water, all the White-bearded Pirate Group came to the Marines of Marin Vadod, and all swallowed.


    Unexpectedly, the White-Bearded Pirates would actually play in this way, let alone that the White-Bearded Pirates would even come directly to the port of Marin Vado.


    try {mad1 (\'' gad2 \ '');} catch (ex) {} "Did it finally appear? Countless viewers who were standing in front of the big screen saw the scene of the live broadcast, and they all murmured with surprise in their faces.


    This is one of the four emperors'' pirates colliding directly with the forces of the navy. The end of this battle can be said to determine the distribution of the forces of the sea.


    "Ace, I''m here to save you!" At this moment, a loud yelling sounded suddenly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The crowd looked around and saw the young man in a red tunic shouting loudly on the bow of the Mobdic, beside the tall white beard.


    It was Luffy who wore a yellow straw hat on his head.


    "Luffy, I didn''t expect him to come! He was with my dad!" Looking at the two figures on the Modica, Ace''s face was moved and worried.


    They were moved to save themselves. However, with the strength of the navy, Ace also worried about their security issues.


    "Oh? The boy Lufei actually got together with the white beard?" Wu Yan naturally saw Lufei shouting over there, a little surprised.


    But think about it, Luffy will definitely come to save people. Think about it, was Rayleigh recommending him to join with the white-bearded Pirates?


    "However, this kid is too unconscience?" In surprise, Wu Yan''s face was a little dark.


    What did Luffy just shout? He came to save Ace, so? Aren''t you here to save yourself?


    "Ace, we''re here to save you!", The height of the white beard, at least three meters away, Yuan Yuanyue''s body looks like Taishan, making people feel a heavy breath, holding a large knife in his hand, mouth He opened his mouth, and his voice spread throughout Malinfando''s square.


    "Ahhhhh, this is the strongest man in the world, is it white-bearded? It''s extraordinary." On the side of His Majesty Qiwuhai, Doflamingo hooked up and grinned.


    "I also want to see how strong the world''s strongest man is."


    Hawkeye, who has always been silent, took a few steps at this time, and at the same time, took down the black knife behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The action of the hawk eye naturally attracted everyone''s attention, huge The black sword waved fiercely at the Mobdic.


    Immediately, a slash larger than the pirate ship appeared and slashed fiercely towards Whitebeard.


    Eagle Eye''s first shot was naturally the beginning of the war between the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Seeing that the eagle eye of the world''s largest sword fighter took the lead, the face of the white-bearded Pirates also had a heavy face. At the same time, the captain of the Sanfan team, Diamond Joz jumped out and became body Become an extremely hard diamond form, stand in front of this huge slash.


    "Is it finally here for the Whitebeard Pirates? I should almost have shot ...".


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly active.


    The white-bearded Pirates didn''t come, even if they broke off the Hailou Stone handcuffs, they could not escape with Ace.


    But now that the white-bearded Pirates are here, the meaning is different.

 Chapter 572： : Freed Hailou Stone

    The war has begun. The number of navy deployed here at the naval headquarters can be described as tens of thousands, but again, the power of the Whitebeard Pirates is not to be underestimated.


    The two sides killed each other, and for a time, it turned the entire Malinfando''s square into a Shura purgatory.


    However, these assassinations are only the middle and lower-level characters fighting each other. Whether it is the navy or the white-bearded pirate group, the top executives of both sides have not started, and are still watching quietly, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    Xun Wuyan, unlike Ace''s honest kneeling, was sitting on the execution platform with a calm look, as if this platform was not used for execution, but for him to play.


    He watched the battle between the navy and the pirates condescendingly, and Wu Yan''s heart was waiting secretly for the opportunity to shoot.


    The top executives of the White Bearded Pirates Group have not yet started. Similarly, the top leaders of the Navy have not rushed to start.


    The high-level combat power of the three generals was still waiting quietly under King Qi Wuhai. They did not take action, and Wu Yan naturally would not take it.


    No matter what, the execution platform is the most important position in this war. Once you break the handcuffs of Hailou Stone and release Ace, you will definitely be hit by the thunder of these high-level naval forces.


    Therefore, Wu Yan is not in a hurry to shoot, at least until the three majors have shot them all.


    "Okay, terrible pirates, actually, they actually attacked the naval headquarters ...", countless people saw Marin Vado''s fierce killing on the live broadcast screen, and countless people were wearing their faces with The color of panic.


    ��ͨ For ordinary people, war is obviously a horrible thing. On the battlefield, life is as cheap as grass and mustard, and the white-bearded pirate group dare to take the initiative to attack Malin Fando''s viciousness, which has shocked countless people.


    "Oh, unfortunately, this is the last glory of the White Beard Pirates ...".


    Sitting on the execution platform, Wu Yan''s eyes could not help falling on the figure of Yuan Yuan Yue Yue on the Mobidik, and he could not help sighing.


    According to the original book, White Beard will die in this battle, although a large part of it was caused by his betrayal, and his chest was penetrated.


    However, with the white beard that was broken in the early days, he can only rely on the body in front of the drip to maintain his life. Even if there is no today, his remaining days are definitely not long.


    For a male lion, the best place to live is to let it die on the battlefield, not on the hospital bed. For White Beard, this unprecedented glorious battle is very suitable as his final extinction.


    Therefore, Wu Yan did not intend to rescue White Beard.


    What''s more, White Beard also made psychological preparations for death battle today, begging for kindness.


    Yes, if you can, Wu Yan has a chance to save the white beard. But after it is saved? How can his severely ridden body save himself?


    Do you want to copy the constitution of the Asgard Protoss to him? Relative to health, the most terrifying constitution of the Asgard Protoss is its life span of thousands of years!


    The matter is generally developing according to the original works, but from the perspective of the war, the navy''s side is waiting to work, naturally it is under the control of the white-bearded pirates.


    Compared to the original work, this battle did not have the help of the pirate prisoners rescued by Luffy and the clowns. The disadvantage of the white-bearded pirate group is naturally more obvious.


    Just like the original, white beard was attacked by his own men, which even tilted the scale of victory.


    I learned that his staff was bewildered by the words of the red dog. Even with this white beard, he could forgive his staff and forgive the son he admits. This concept of affection and mind was really shocking.


    Of course, as one of the four emperors, even the white-bearded pirate group that can be called the head of the four emperors, the power is naturally self-evident. As the battle becomes more and more fierce, the high-end power of the white-bearded pirate group, They are gradually taking action.


    The captains of each team have at least the rank of lieutenant general, and even the top ones have the rank of general.


    As the high-end combat power of these white-bearded pirates have been shot one after another, naturally, the high-end combat power of the navy side can''t sit still, and shot one after another.


    His Majesty the Seven Wuhais and the three generals also showed strong power, suppressing the high-end combat power of these white-bearded pirates, more like a pin of a sea god, and stabilized the minds of the navy.


    I have to say that on this battlefield, Luffy''s performance is still very eye-catching. Although he is young, his displayed strength has also reached the level of His Majesty Qi Wuhai, allowing many people to see his strength.


    Even after training these days, Luffy has been able to take initial control of his overlord color. Occasionally it radiates out, but she is also shocked.


    With the beginning of the slaughter, has gradually reached the stage of fierce heat, and the time of execution is approaching one minute and one second.


    In the early stage of the imprisonment, the Marshal of the Navy and the Warring States took up the telephone bug and began to announce the identity of the world about Ace by way of live broadcast.


    After all, Ace was sentenced to raise the face of the navy. Only by revealing Ace''s identity can the value of this matter be maximized.


    ʲô "What? He is actually One Piece, the biological son of Gore D. Roger?" Hearing the words of the Warring States Period and hearing that Ace''s identity was revealed, countless people were surprised.


    After all, One Piece King D. Roger, but the one who personally opened the prelude to the One Piece era, today''s countless one piece violent situation is also because of One Piece''s words before he died.


    Pirates and civilians, after knowing this news, naturally shake.


    By contrast, after the navy received the news, they looked firm and made up their minds. Today''s Ace will undoubtedly die, and the blood of One Piece is flowing on his body. This is the way to die.


    "�� ..." After the Warring States announced the news, Karp lowered his head slightly, sighed in his heart, and felt sore inside.


    Boom boom boom ...


    On the other side, the three generals, the Red Dog, the Yellow Ape, and the Barbara, have also shot one after another. In addition to the power of the Emperor Qiwuhai, the war between the navy and the pirates in the square of Marin Vadod has already It has reached its peak.


    "Daddy, everyone ..." Ace, who was kneeling on the travel platform, watched this terrible assassination, watched one after another to save himself, the companions of the white-bearded pirate group died one after another, even a lot. The people in front of the execution platform fell successively under the execution platform, which made Ace''s heart even more blame.


    In order to save myself, almost the entire white-bearded pirate group was buried with me. Is it really worth it?


    "Ahem, this war is really terrible", just as Ace looked at the killing in front of her, and the regret and pain in her heart were so loud, Wu Yan''s voice sounded loudly, and the understatement seemed to be in discussion. Whether the scenery of a tourist attraction looks good.


    Wu Wuyan''s words made Ace look back at him and immediately glanced away.


    As for Wu Yan, Ace felt that he could not see through, and even doubted in his heart whether there was a problem with his spirit. Otherwise, he would be punished by himself. Why didn''t he care?


    Is there anyone in the world who really doesn''t care about his life and death? Ace is not convinced. If you are not afraid of death, why should you live?


    It''s just that Ace doesn''t pay attention to Wu Yan, but it doesn''t mean that Wu Yan can turn a deaf ear.


    Especially when some shocking words are spoken in Wu Yan''s mouth, such as now ...


    Originally, sitting on the execution platform crookedly, Wu Yan, who looked like a drama, suddenly stood up, and said in his mouth, "Things are now the most exciting time, and it is time for me to play. It''s time ... ".


    "He? Come on?" Wu Yan''s words made Ace stare at him in surprise, and also looked at the Hailou Stone handcuffs on his hands.


    real or fake? What role can he play at this time?


    "Huh? What does he want to do?" The execution desk was the core of the Marin Vatican war. Wu Yan stood up here, naturally attracting the attention of many people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kapu and the Warring States Period Their eyes were drawn involuntarily. At this time, Wu Yan stood up?


    "Misfortune! Give me a kneel!" On the execution platform, there were a few executioners with spears behind Ais and Wu Yan. Wu Yan was kneeling and sitting, but it stood up while watching Wu Yan. When he arrived, the two executioners behind him looked furious and yelled.


    In a word, the two executioners shot, apparently to kneel Wu Yan to the ground.


    But at this moment, Wu Yan turned his head slightly to look at them, his eyes were slightly condensed, and invisible fluctuations emanated from his surroundings: overbearing color!


    Buzz!


    An invisible but powerful tyrannical arrogance broke out, and the two executioners, who were full of anger, froze, and immediately rolled their eyes and fell down.


    "What !? Domineering Domineering !? How is it possible ?? He was caught by Hailou Stone, and he should be totally weak!", I feel that Wu Yan can still use the power of Domineering Domineering at this time, Cap And the Warring States Period, they were shocked.


    "How is it possible !?", the one who was most deeply touched, of course, was Ace next to Wu Yan. With his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe Wu Yan.


    However, what struck them was still behind.


    I saw that Wu Yan raised his hands high, and then, with a little force, he slammed, saying that the Hailou stone handcuffs in his hands were as fragile as noodles, and were directly broken.


    At the same time, Wu Yan took the seafloor stone handcuffs with his bare hands.


    "This is impossible !? He is the power of the devil fruit! How can he break free of the sea floor stone !?", seeing this scene, everyone feels that the world view has collapsed.

 Chapter 573： : I have never eaten Devil Fruits

    Above the sea, all kinds of demon fruits emerge endlessly, and people who take it will develop their own.


    However, regardless of the power of any demon fruit, there is a unified weakness, that is, seawater. If all the power of the devil fruit is dropped into the seawater, it will lose its strength and its ability will not be exerted.


    Erhailou Stone is called solid seawater. Naturally, Hailou Stone is the nemesis of all the demon fruit abilities. This has never been an exception.


    As long as he is a demon fruit power, no matter how powerful his strength is, as long as he is controlled by the sea floor stone, it is impossible to exert his power.


    So, after watching Hai Loushi''s handcuffs subdued Wu Yan and Ace, no one thought they could escape.


    But today, under the attention of all people, Wu Yan directly broke the sea floor stone in front of countless people, which made everyone stunned.


    How could it be possible to watch the scene in front of me in disbelief? Wu Yan is a demon fruit-powered person. How could Hai Loushi''s handcuffs not work for him?


    "How is this possible? Those who are capable of the devil''s fruit are not afraid of Hailou Stone? This is impossible!" Although he has clearly looked at the scene in front of him, the Warring States still shook his head and could not believe it incredible.


    "How did he do it?", Looking back, even the top three looked at Wu Yan in disbelief, murmured in his heart.


    The three major generals are all capable of the fruits of nature, but in the same way, they are also afraid of the restraint of Hailou Stone. Naturally, looking at this scene, they also want to figure out how Wuyan did it?


    Those who are capable of demon fruit are not afraid of sea floor stones? I don''t know what happened.


    "He? Isn''t it the power of the devil''s fruit?" On Mobdic, Yuan Baiyue''s white beard looked at Wu Yan, who had freed Hailou Stone''s handcuffs on the execution platform. The secret passage in his heart seemed to be only This explains it.


    However, the white beard felt impossible. If he was not a demon fruit-powered man, how could the navy deal with him in the handcuffs of Hailou Shi?


    "Let''s go!" After breaking Hailou Stone''s handcuffs directly, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, Xi Xianjian appeared in his hand, and the long sword was picked.


    With a click, how could Hailou Stone''s handcuffs withstand the sharpness of Wu Xianjian? One of the handcuffs broke off.


    "Be careful behind you!", Just when Wu Yan was about to put out a sword to pick off another handcuff, suddenly, Ace screamed in surprise as he looked behind Wu Yan.


    The howling wind appeared, and Karp''s figure appeared to be behind Wu Yan as if he was moving. At the same time, Karp''s iron fist slammed hard at Wu Yan.


    Although he was surprised that Wu Yan could ignore Hailou Shi''s power, he knew very well that this was not the time to investigate these.


    Block!


    I looked back and watched Carp''s iron fist zoom in in his eyes. Wu Yan was so impressed that the blocking skills were launched, and Xianxian sword lay across his chest.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s feet remained motionless. Although Karp''s punch was powerful, he was successfully resisted by Wu Yan''s sword, not even shaking his body.


    "I don''t have time to talk with you now, so let''s step down!" Wu Yan said after blocking Gap''s punch.


    ̧ Raising her leg between words, kicking towards Karp''s body, at the same time, Wu Yan whispered in his heart: kick fly! .


    Feeling that Wu Yan''s kick came over, Karp''s response was quick. He raised his hand, armed with a domineering color, making his hands dark, arms crossed on his chest to resist Wu Yan''s kick. Come over feet.


    Wu Yan''s feet, slamming on Karp''s arms.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Karp''s body was like a ball that was shot and flew, and instantly turned into a shadow and kicked out, and was kicked directly from the high execution platform.


    "What !? This kid''s strength has reached such a level !?", the Warring States Period next to it saw this scene, widened his eyes, his eyes filled with unbelievable look.


    How strong Karp''s strength is, he certainly knows, but Wu Yan''s power seems to be above Karp?


    "Oh? Really? Now it''s the young people''s world ...", White Beard watched Capu was actually repelled by Wu Yan, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he took a deep look at Wu Yan.


    It''s unbelievable that such a young person can actually beat Karp off? Did Karp deliberately release water?


    Impossible, Karp will not do it. If he does, he will never secretly release water.


    I have known each other for so many years, and White Beard thinks he knows a little about Karp''s character.


    "Hey, hit me, did I have hallucinations? The navy hero Capu was actually repelled? He successfully captured One Piece''s legendary navy!" This scene was also broadcast live through the image of the phone bug. It was passed to the eyes of the general public, and this scene made countless people take a breath.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I didn''t want to believe it.


    "No wonder the navy has to send Cap and two generals to catch him. This power is too exaggerated, right?" Even on the side of Her Majesty Qiwuhai, Doflamingo and Moonlight Molia These people, all with a surprised look, murmured watching Wu Yan who had repelled Capu over there.


    "Boy, look down on people!" However, the navy naturally won''t let Wu Yan successfully escape. After Karp was kicked and flew, the Warring States also moved and turned into a Buddha over 100 meters high. In form, Jin Guangcan''s Warring States raised his palm and fell towards Wuyan.


    In front of the Warring States Period, all people seemed very small. This is the demon fruit ability of the Warring States Period.


    He just raised his Xianxian sword, ready to give Ace''s other handcuffs to Wu Yan, who was cut off. He turned around and watched the huge palm of the Warring States of the Buddha fall, and sighed in his heart.


    ��λ The reaction of these two big brothers was very fast, and they caught the fetters of Hailou Stone''s handcuffs, but they did not give themselves the chance to release Ace.


    With a slam, although Wu Yan''s response was quick and a powerful chopping waved out toward the palm of the Warring States Period, unfortunately, Wu Yan''s power was still worse than that of the Warring States Period with more than 8,000 crystal points A section.


    The powerful and powerful force came in, this time Wu Yan couldn''t resist it, and he was slapped from the execution platform directly by the Sengoku.


    "��? Didn''t his strength reach the level of shocking?", Watching Wu Yan fell down by the palm of the Warring States of the Buddha, countless people felt very surprised again.


    Is Karp really holding back before? Or is there something special between Wu Yan''s two shots?


    Not to mention what happened to Wu Yan. After slapping Wu Yan out with a slap, the huge figure of the Warring States Period grabbed Ace directly and held it in his hands.


    Naturally, Wu Yan''s plan to seize Ace also failed.


    "Catch him!", As Wu Yan was blown away by the Warring States, many captain-like navies wearing big shouts shouted loudly, and then dozens of navies rushed towards Wu Yan over them. .


    Just, looking at the naval soldiers coming around, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and his palms were lifted immediately.


    The azure blue thunderbolt gathered in Wu Yan''s hands, and then smashed **** the ground.


    The thunderous lightning splattered and instantly radiated the area around 100 meters.


    With the splattering of these thunder and lightning, all the navies rushing around all screamed. Under the attack of thunder and lightning, these people were stunned by the scorch after the lightning strike.


    "Did he eat the fruit of a thunderous thunder?" Looking at the scene of Wuyan''s thunder and lightning, countless navies and pirates were shocked.


    I can produce thunder and lightning. This should be the power of the devil''s fruit, but since he is the power of the devil''s fruit, why can he ignore the restraint of the sea floor stone?


    I fell into the crowd, surrounded by the navy, Wu Yan''s various abilities, came in handy.


    Sword energy of slashing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of thunder and lightning, the fire of the sky that writes the eye of the wheel, the wooden ninja, and the power of the magnet king to control the magnet ...


    With all kinds of abilities, one after another, the people around him were dumbfounded, and secretly doubted, what kind of devil fruit did this guy eat? Can they have the power to control plants, metals, lightning and fire at the same time?


    "You retreat!", Kapu, with an iron fist, shattered a thunderbolt, and again stood in front of Wu Yan, opening up to let the navies around him retreat.


    A powerful breath erupted from Karp''s body, staring at Wu Yan earnestly, and saying, "What kind of devil fruit are you eating, boy?"


    "Demon fruit? I don''t seem to have eaten devil fruit before. I said that the power of the devil fruit is to deceive you," Karp said, and a smile appeared on Wu Yan''s face, and he said.


    "What? You haven''t eaten the devil fruit !? Then you these powers ...", Wu Yan''s answer made Capp look at him incredulously.


    Is it? Didn''t all the abilities he showed before be the power of the devil fruit?


    Wu Yan did not continue to answer Kapu''s words, but glanced at Ace in the hands of the Warring States Period, Wu Yan groaned secretly in his heart.


    In this situation, it seems impossible to rescue Ace from the hands of the Warring States.


    Blu Blu Blu ...


    At this time, suddenly, Wu Yan''s body sounded a telephone bug.


    This sound made Wu Yan''s face helplessly smile.


    "Great, Xiao Meng, is it finally completed? Just in time!".


    .. m.

 Chapter 574： : Fairy Mode

    Wu Yan took a phone bug out of his arms and connected it directly.


    The phone bug opened its eyes, and it looked like four or five points similar to Xiao Meng''s. At the same time, the phone bug opened his mouth and sounded like Xiao Meng''s voice.


    "Brother, what you asked me to do, I have already done it, and now we have reached the agreed place, am I a lot late?"


    "It''s okay, the timing is right now! I''ll pick you up now," Wu Yan said with a smile on his face when he heard Xiao Meng''s words.


    While talking, Wu Yan put away the phone bug, at the same time, stretched out his palm and waved in the void, and numerous small Mars appeared.


    "Stop him!", Just, watching Wu Yan begin to transmit the magic in the space of construction, the next Carp whispered in his heart, the shaving ability was exerted, and the figure came to Wu Yan in the shape of electricity.


    At the same time, the sandbag-like iron fist, without any flamboyant looks, hit directly over Wuyan.


    Seeing Karp''s fist approaching, Wu Yan''s palms were raised, and Zhenjin''s gloves appeared in Wu Yan''s hands. Then, Wu Yan also made a punch and ushered towards Karp''s iron fist.


    With a bang, Wu Yan felt an indescribable surge of force, and his feet could not help but go backwards by more than ten meters, his legs were rubbed with two long marks on the ground, and his arms were a little numb.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled at the power that Karp had. The physical strength of this guy was really abnormal.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s heart also has some helpless gloves of Zhenjin alloy. At the beginning of getting this equipment, Wuyan''s crystal points were only a few hundred, and the gloves of Zhenjin alloy could triple the attack power.


    However, Wu Yan found that after his crystal point number exceeded 1,000, the growth rate of this gold-alloyed glove seemed to have decreased. Until now, the increase was even weaker. With one punch, it was not a Karp opponent.


    "Shadow avatar!" Seeing Karp, it was clear that he was not given the opportunity to cast magic on his space. Wu Yan felt helpless, his hands were printed, and the three shadow avatars were released by Wu Yan.


    Then, these two avatars consciously met Karp, while Wu Yan continued to stretch out his palm to start the magic of space transmission.


    "Isn''t this the ability of the Devil Fruit?", Watching Wu Yan''s three avatars in person, Karp''s eyes widened and he could not believe it.


    If it weren''t for the power of the devil''s fruit, how could this scene be explained? Can you actually have three more Wuyans?


    "Wow, Wu Yan, you are so good!" On the other hand, although Luffy is also in fierce battle, he noticed that Wu Yan''s shadow avatar was widened, and his eyes were full of small eyes Shouted in wonder, like the stars.


    "Where are you looking?" In front of Luffy, an admiral said angrily.


    During the conversation, the weapon in his hand smashed towards Luffy, interrupted Luffy''s distracted mind, smashed Luffy''s body, and smashed him directly.


    "Ah! It hurts!" He was hit by a domineering blow from the armed forces, Luffy smashed a big pit on the ground, then jumped up and called out loud.


    "This? It''s still alive?" Looking at Luffy just shouting pain in his mouth, but without any serious injuries, the admiral was surprised.


    The strength of this body is incredible, right? Or rather? This vitality is too tenacious, right?


    Bang bang ...


    Not to mention what kind of situation is over Karp, Wu Yan ��s three shadows are not weak, but in front of Karp, it is difficult to play a big role. Iron fist smashed down, Wu Yan ��s three The shadows were smashed by Karp''s fists one by one, and turned into white smoke to dissipate.


    After smashing the three shadow avatars of Wu Yan in succession, Karp''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Watching his palms waving and transmitting magic in the architectural space, Karp''s feet were fully applied, and the speed of shaving was fully exhibited, so fast that his eyes could not keep up with his movements.


    "Writing round eyes!" The three shadow avatars had no way to stop Karp for a few seconds. Seeing that most of the space portals that had been structured had fallen short, Wu Yan was helpless, and Sangou ��s writing round eyes appeared When it came out, the shaving speed was also exhibited. At the same time, Wu Yan followed the power of the eight-door armor.


    Bang Bang!


    Wu Yan and Karp showed their shaving speed at full power. In this Marin Fando''s square, their bodies are as fast as lightning, which is not an action that ordinary people can capture. For a moment, the two of them It has been touched dozens of times.


    Immediately, an iron fist, Wu Yan''s body was severely smashed down from the air, and a big slam in the ground made a big pit.


    Wu Yan snorted and felt that the river was in the belly. Under this punch, Wu Yan felt that his internal organs seemed to be shaking.


    Karp, who is close to the iron fist of the fifth-level awakener, is indeed not acceptable for ordinary people. Even Wu Yan has the physical body of the Asgard, and he was actually injured.


    Even with the eight-door armor set open, Wu Yan''s strength is still a bit worse than Carp.


    "Hey, old man, you seem to have a deep defense against me", rising from the ground, Wu Yan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Karp, and said solemnly.


    Previously, Karp opened his eyes and closed his eyes for his own affairs. After all, he was also a grandfather besides the Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters. Therefore, if Karp viewed it from a selfish point of view, I hope I can save Ace?


    However, Wu Yan did not expect that Karp would open his eyes and close one eye, and once he shot, he was so ruthless.


    "I dare not have the slightest contempt for you boy", the breath of Karp''s body transpired, a heavy breath like a mountain pressed over Wuyan side, at the same time, the voice was full of a sense of dignity .


    "Approaching the strength of the fifth-level awakener, except for the fairy mode, I can''t be his opponent", watching Karp step by step, feeling the heavy breath emanating from him, Wu Yan''s heart murmured Murmured.


    However, the success rate of the fairy mode is too low, not even one tenth.


    "World and Promise, Qiankun borrows the law!".


    With a dignified mind, Wu Yan bite a small hole in his finger, and quickly drew a Tai Chi pattern. No matter what, try it well.


    With the development of Qiankun''s borrowing of law, invisible forces gathered on Wu Yan''s body between heaven and earth.


    Then, Wu Yan worked hard to control the power of these heavens and earth, and merged with his own power to try to open the fairy mode.


    In fact, Wu Yan himself is also very clear that the success rate of his fairy mode is too low. This time, he did not hold much hope.


    If he fails, Wu Yan feels that he can only release the dragon in the pet order to gain time for himself.


    However, it failed countless times, and each time the fairy mode did not succeed when needed, but this time, Wu Yan felt a familiar feeling.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s face followed with a mysterious and mysterious pattern. After the power of heaven and earth contacted the power of Wu Yan itself, it seemed that some kind of catalytic reaction occurred, forming the role of 1 + 1> 2.


    boom!


    With the opening of the fairy mode, not only the mysterious and mysterious patterns appear on Wu Yan''s face, but at the same time, a powerful breath erupted from Wu Yan''s body, almost setting off a terrible force. storm.


    The powerful breath has even stirred the situation in the sky, and Wu Yan is the center of this storm.


    Didi ...


    With the opening of the obvious mode, the crystal points of Wuyan have also risen with the water, soaring, 3580 ���� 5220 ���� 6730 ����


    In the crystal measuring device, the number of crystal points soared, and finally, until the point of the early 7000, it slowly stabilized.


    Compared with the original Xianxian plane, Wuyan''s crystal points have increased a bit. Naturally, in the state of the fairy mode, Wuyan''s strength has also risen a bit higher with the increase in water.


    Earlier in the Wuxian plane, even if Wuyan entered the fairy mode, the number of crystal points was only about 6,600.


    "You? Your kid''s ability is really endless." Feeling that the appearance of Wuyan Fairy Mode has changed, even Karp said in amazement.


    However, now is not the time to study these, although I feel that Wu Yan is a bit unusual in this form, but Karp ��s fist is raised, and he waves down towards Wu Yan.


    Facing this iron fist of Karp again, the Wuxian sword in Wu Yan''s hand was raised and lay in front of himself.


    With a bang, the spirits were splashing, and Wu Yan''s figure remained motionless, although the number of crystal points was only in his early 7000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the blessing of the equipment has made Wu Yan''s strength close to 9,000 degree.


    Karp''s iron fist smashed heavily on Wuxian Sword, with enough power to smash a mountain.


    However, Wu Yan''s sword is like a genius, and Karp''s fist is difficult to advance.


    boom!


    With the power of Wu Yan and the power of Karp, they collided without any fancy. The collision of this power set off a terrible hurricane, making all the surrounding 100 meters, both the navy and the pirates, all Fly away by these explosive forces.


    "Are you here again? Strange tricks that can be blocked by almost any attack." Looking at his iron fist and being blocked again by Wu Yan, Karp secretly confided that the resistance this time was also a block. Skills.


    "My luck seems good!" After resisting Karp''s attack, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face with a mysterious pattern.


    The so-called luck naturally refers to the state of successfully entering the fairy mode.

 Chapter 575： : Badlands Rebirth

    The success rate of the fairy mode is not even Chengdu, so when fighting, Wu Yan will never consider the power of his fairy mode.


    However, today''s luck is very good, he turned on the fairy mode successfully.


    Therefore, Wu Yan naturally wants to take some action while taking advantage of the fairy mode.


    Huh!


    Karp''s iron fist smashed down to Wu Yan one after another. Dense fists, each punch contained infinite power.


    As one of the most powerful men on the throne, Carp''s power is unquestionable. At this time, Carp has already moved a man who claims to have blasted eight mountains.


    However, although Karp ��s fist is strong, Wu Yan ��s sword is not weak. In the face of Karp ��s fist, the armour-colored domineering Xianxian sword is also unstoppably wielded, and exquisite sword skills are cast from under Wu Yan ��s hands come out.


    The collision between the sword and the fist couldn''t stop, the collision between the armed color domineering, from a situation point of view, Wu Yan faintly suppressed Carp.


    "Sengoku! Put me down!" Seeing that Wu Yan was enough to entangle Karp, Whitebeard felt that the pressure on his side was much lighter, and shouted loudly at the same time. A smash.


    The ability to shake the fruits of the quake started, and the space seemed to be shattered by this punch, and the infinite power blasted towards the Warring States in the form of the Great Buddha.


    With a punch, the Warring States over a hundred meters was difficult to resist the power of the white beard, and his body took a half step back.


    Even though he has been seriously injured now, in the end he is known as the world''s strongest man. The power shown by the white beard has made countless people dumbfounded.


    And with the beard''s shot, countless pirates under the Pirates were greatly shaken, and the battlefield of Marin Vadodore also reached its climax.


    Wu Yan''s shaving performance, combined with his writing wheel eye, can still maintain his own responsiveness in the ultra-high-speed moving state, and the Xianxian sword is constantly waving, and each sword is enough to split a mountain.


    Similarly, Karp''s shave can not stop showing, in the state of high-speed movement, coupled with his own sense of domineering, also has a very strong reaction, smashing punch after punch, the power is also extraordinary.


    The battle between Wu Yan and Karp, it looks like you come and go, although Karp is a little less than Wu Yan, but it is not easy for Wu Yan to really defeat Karp. .


    The battle between Wu Yan and Karp, let alone others intervene, even if they are not qualified to watch the battle, there is no fancy collision between the two forces, which caused a hurricane, countless pirates and navies, All the hurricanes hung up by their power collisions set off.


    "No, my Fairy Mode power is almost exhausted!", After fighting for ten minutes, although Wu Yan pressed Karp a little bit embarrassed, Wu Yan can clearly feel that he is in the Fairy Mode state. Chakra, it has been consumed.


    These heaven and earth forces mobilized by law will be used up. Naturally, Wuyan''s fairy mode cannot be permanently maintained.


    In addition, after fighting for so long, Wu Yan glanced over his head, and the White Bearded Pirate Group has now shown a decadent trend.


    In the battle with the Warring States Period, the strength of White Beard was getting weaker and weaker. After all, his body was seriously injured and his body had been broken for a long time. After fighting for so long, he was able to crush the Warring States. But now, it has been suppressed by the Warring States.


    The other naval generals and the high-end combat power of the Emperor Qi Wuhai also suppressed the captains of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Except that Wuyan still retains some advantages, other places have already shown disadvantages.


    All the people who watched the live broadcast here were secretly pleased. From the current situation, it seems that the victory of the Navy in this war is already inevitable.


    On the other side, Luffy''s mouth was also yelling, trying to break through the siege of these navies, but Luffy was blocked by Doflamingo.


    In terms of strength, the current Doflamingo is better than Luffy. With some fighting, Luffy can''t get rid of the other party.


    "Well, the time is almost up!" After fighting for so long, the Warring States of the Buddha looked at the sky, and Xuan was about to put Ace in his hands on the execution platform again, and said, "Now, let''s start execution!" .


    "Okay, Marshal!" On the execution platform, two new executioners were replaced. With the words of the Warring States period, the two executioners nodded and raised their weapons.


    At the same time, Malinfando''s camera phone bugs also put the picture on Ace''s side, and the time for execution has arrived.


    "Oops!" Looking at Ace over there, White Beard''s heart was startled, and the power of Shock Fruit was launched, trying to repel the Warring States.


    However, the Warring States also mobilized all its powers. The huge figure greeted the white beard and resisted the mad white beard.


    "Ace!", Luffy''s face also changed greatly, and he yelled loudly, trying to rush to save people.


    But Doflamingo was standing in front of him, and he couldn''t rush.


    "Trouble, is it that today''s rescue operation is going to fail?" Looking at the executioner''s spear over there, Wu Yan''s brow could not help but frown.


    You can promise to cross Luffy, and you will surely rescue people. Do you have to keep your word?


    At this critical moment, Wu Yan no longer had the idea of ??hiding, at the critical moment, the palm of his hand turned over, and the pet order appeared in Wu Yan''s hands.


    At the same time, a loud dragon yelled through the world, and the huge figure of Shenlong emerged out of thin air.


    "Is this? Dragon? Is it an animal fruit of a fantasy beast?"


    Looking at the Shenlong that suddenly appeared in the sky, countless people secretly wondered, the fruit of a fantasy beast like Shenlong has never been heard.


    After releasing the dragon, Wu Yan asked the dragon to entangle Karp. At the same time, Wu Yan raised his palm against the execution stand in the distance, and the ability of the king of magnets was activated.


    Originally, behind Ace, the spears in the palms of the two executioners had been lifted, but with the launch of Wuyan Wanci King''s ability, this spear could not be stabbed at all.


    The weapon in their hands, at this moment, was clearly out of their control.


    The outstretched hand grasped tightly, and the two spears on the execution platform in the distance followed the distortion and turned into a ball of iron. They even knocked down the two executioners and rolled off the execution platform.


    shave!


    A Shenlong helped himself to trap Karp, and Wu Yan finally made a move. Taking this opportunity, Wu Yan''s shave was fully exerted, and he ran towards the execution platform as fast as lightning.


    Even if someone in the navy wanted to stop Wu Yan, Wu Yan was too fast, and no one could keep up with Wu Yan''s movements.


    "Oh my god, your speed is really fast!" However, the general yellow ape has the ability to shine fruit, but his speed is faster than Wu Yan, blocking in front of Wu Yan, yellow ape''s hand raised Then, the bright light gathered in his hands.


    Although he knows that he is not Wu Yan''s opponent, Huang Yuan believes that if he temporarily blocks him, he should still be able to do so.


    "Yellow ape, look at my eyes!" But, just at this moment, Wu Yan suddenly yelled.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s shout, the yellow ape reflexively looked into his eyes.


    I saw that Wuyan''s scarlet red jade writing circle eye turned twice, and instantly turned into a kaleidoscope.


    At the same time, Wu Yan whispered in his heart: Yuedu!


    call!


    The speed of shaving was not slowed down, and at the same time, Wu Yan''s body swept past the side of the yellow ape.


    The yellow ape''s eyes were all blank, and the golden glitter in his hand disappeared, his body stunned and he almost fell to the ground.


    However, although he hadn''t fallen yet, the yellow ape''s face was pale and terrible. He looked back at Wu Yan with a look of horror in his eyes.


    In reality, it ��s not instantaneous? But just after being in the spiritual world, he was tortured for three days and nights.


    "What just happened?" Originally, I hoped that the yellow ape could stop Wu Yan, but in the blink of an eye, he didn''t watch Wu Yan''s shot. The yellow ape actually froze. Then, his face turned pale and his spirit was awry It seemed injured, which surprised several generals, as well as the Warring States and Karp.


    These masters present were extraordinary when they heard the domineering smell, and naturally noticed the change of the yellow ape.


    After crossing the apes, Wu Yan could feel that the power borrowed by Qian Kun by law had been exhausted, and he had also exited the fairy mode.


    However, he had returned to the execution platform. Wu Yan''s Xianxian sword was in his hand, and he was chopped towards Aisi''s Hailou Stone.


    "Oops!", Watching Wu Yan''s movements, countless high-level navies, his face suddenly changed.


    Secret Road!


    However, at the moment of the moment, suddenly, a loud scream sounded.


    Immediately, the power of darkness was sweeping towards Wuyan, and it was powerful.


    Banging, with the emergence of dark power, the entire execution platform collapsed, and Ace''s body fell directly with the fragmented execution platform.


    Wu Yan''s sword, which was about to be cut down, naturally fell through. The dark forces swallowed up Wu Yan. The infinite force compressed and collapsed, making Wu Yan snorted.


    "Want to save people? Now is not the time!", A figure, quickly grabbing Ace in his hands, staring at Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Blackbeard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marshall D? Titch?" Looking at this figure, Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    Taking a deep breath, Black Beard, as a person who can hurt the red-haired Shanks, is also very powerful. He has now exited Fairy Mode, and has been hurt by Karp and Black Beard. It was impossible for Qi to rescue Ace.


    Pulling back, Wu Yan seemed to give up the rescue.


    However, with the retreat, Wu Yan''s hands waved, and the space portal was quickly completed.


    Then, Xiao Meng, who had been waiting for a long time, carried a large bag of things in her hand, and came over from the other side of the space portal.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s severely injured body, Xiao Meng''s eyes flashed a sadness.


    The time was tight, Wu Yan took these things from Xiao Meng''s hands, and then quickly sculpted a rune array on the ground. At the same time, he used a navy as a sacrifice and quickly sealed his hands.


    Forbidden surgery-rebirth of dirty soil!

 Chapter 576： :Kings return

    Marshall D? Titch, at this time was holding Ace in his hand, with a proud smile on his face, and glanced unmarkedly at the white beard that was almost exhausted.


    All of what he did was to capture the ability of Whitebeard to shake the fruit. Naturally, Tiki couldn''t let Wu Yan save Ace now.


    Otherwise, after saving Ace, if the Whitebeard Pirate Group retreats, it will be very difficult for the Navy to stay. Then, isn''t everything done in vain?


    Tic, who held Ace in his hand, glanced at Wu Yan with no trace of his eyes. Tic didn''t mean to block Wu Yan''s action of portraying the rune formation.


    As long as Ace is in his hand, as long as the white-bearded Pirates don''t retreat, no matter what Wu Yan does, Tiki will not bother to care.


    However, Tiki is too lazy to care, does not mean that others are too lazy to care.


    I also know that the power of Wuyan is strange and changeable. Seeing Wuyan depicting the runes, he also captured a navy as a sacrifice. After the red dog punched the captain of a white-bearded pirate group back, he Wu Yan rushed over, lifted his palm, turned it into red lava, and sprayed it towards Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan ignored the attack on the red dog as if he had not seen it. ,


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Meng stood out directly, and stood in front of Wu Yan, raising her hands, and the snow and the sky appeared, pressing towards the red dog.


    The confrontation between the snow and lava has transformed the surroundings into a scene of ice and fire.


    From the point of crystal point point of view, Xiao Meng is almost the same as Red Dog, and Red Dog has been fighting for so long, and his physical strength and domineering consumption are quite large. Xiao Meng has just arrived on the battlefield, and his strength is at its peak Naturally, in this fight, Xiao Meng resisted the attack of the red dog, and there was no problem.


    With Xiao Meng, a general-level strength, beside her, Wu Yan now does not need to worry about being interrupted, no matter whether she is portraying runes or transmitting magic in the architectural space.


    "Oops, what does this guy want to do?" On the other hand, Karp and the Warring States, of course, noticed Wu Yan''s actions, and they were all surprised.


    However, the power of Shenlong and White Beard entangled the two of them. Even if they were dignified, they could not come to stop them, and could only watch Wu Yan''s rune depiction complete.


    Yin- ��-�� -chen, rebirth of dirty soil!


    Wu Yan looked earnestly, his hands quickly printed, and he snapped his palms together, drank in his heart, and for a while, the rune array reborn in the dirt turned up, and countless debris-like dust appeared between the heavens and the earth, quickly. Attached to the naval offering, he could not help making a scream in his mouth.


    The operation of the rebirth of filthy earth seems to give people a mysterious, treacherous and evil feeling.


    "What kind of ability is this?" This ninjutsu, full of evil feelings, caused countless navies and pirates to look at Wu Yan in surprise, and even more surprised at the rune array reborn in the dirt.


    Even many video phone bugs have given the camera here.


    The Ninjutsu of the Unholy Earth reborn was launched very quickly. In the shocking eyes of everyone, this countless amount of dust was attached to the naval sacrifice, which greatly changed the appearance of this navy in a short time, and became completely strange Silhouette.


    The figure had his eyes closed, there were still many cracks on his face, and his body was exhaled with death.


    "This, this person, is it ..." Thousands of viewers saw the figure born from the dirt on live broadcasts. Countless people widened their eyes and died. After a long time, one viewer swallowed and said incredibly. .


    "It''s impossible!" Looking at the figure born from the foul soil on the side of Wu Yan, Karp, the Warring States, the three generals, the Seven Kings of the Emperor Qi Wuhai, etc., everyone couldn''t believe their eyes widened. This figure, They can recognize it even if it turns into ashes.


    "What kind of ability is this? It''s deceiving?" Mo said it was those navies. Looking at the standing figures here, even the pirates of the white-bearded pirate group stopped their attacks. , Incredibly.


    "Is this? Roger?" White Beard murmured in a low voice, looking at the figure born from the dirt, with the same horror on his face.


    White Beard''s words seemed to have dropped a boulder in the calm lake, and turned the rough sea.


    All of a sudden, in the deadly Marin-Vatican Square, various sounds rang out, screams of exclamation, and unbelievable shouting.


    "One Piece, Gore D? Roger? What kind of ability is this? He can summon the dead? Oops, this ability is really terrible." The ape''s face was amazed and said in a low voice. .


    "Is this true? Or fake? Roger ..." On the other side, in Shampoo Islands, Pluto Rayleigh helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose and murmured in his heart.


    Forget about true and false for the time being, this appearance is completely different, and is exactly the same as the people in their memory.


    "Hum, bluffing, to make such a representation, do you want to scare people?", Black-bearded Tic looked at the figure born from the dirt, and his face was surprised, but immediately, Tic shook his head He said with a smile, obviously, he felt that Wu Yan''s move was completely scary.


    Not to mention whether everyone was surprised or questioned about the figure born from the dirt, at this time, Roger''s eyes slowly opened, and it was the eyes of the dirt from the dirt, and all the white parts of the eyes became dark. , Giving a strange and unknown feeling.


    With a glance from left to right over Marin Vado''s battlefield, Roger''s gaze fell on the people of Karp, Whitebeard, and the Warring States.


    "Newgate, you''re a lot older", Roger''s eyes fell on White Beard''s body, and he called out his name.


    "Are you really Roger?" Although his body was exasperated, but Roger''s temperament and the tone of his speech were exactly the same as those in his memory, which made White Beard look at him in astonishment. .


    To resurrect those who have died for so many years? This ability is really incredible.


    "Yeah, am I dead? Why did you live again? And, looking at you, I seem to have been dead for many years." Roger nodded, his face was full of blankness, for Roger came back to life, and Roger felt incredible.


    "It''s unbelievable that you''ve been dead for twenty years, and you can still survive", even Karp, who couldn''t help but interject at this time, said to Roger.


    "Kapu, you are a lot older, but your breath is stronger than before", Roger''s gaze also fell on Kapu''s body, exclaiming.


    Compared to Whitebeard''s physical condition, Roger can feel that Karp is not affected by age at all, and even his strength is still improving.


    "Wu Yan, what kind of ability do you actually have? Can actually resurrect the dead?" Through the dialogue between Roger and Karp, the Warring States also believed in Roger''s identity. At this time, the eyes of the Warring States fell on Wu Yan He asked.


    This sentence can be said to have asked everyone''s doubts.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were shifted from Roger''s body to Wu Yan''s body, and even the lens of the video phone bug gave Wu Yan a big close-up.


    "Can the power of the devil fruit still bring the dead back to life?" At this moment, countless people are secretly surprised and curious in their hearts. I have never heard of such power before.


    "I said that, I have not eaten the fruits of the devil. As for why I can resurrect the deceased? I have nothing to say." Facing the enquiry of the Warring States Period, Wu Yan did not answer, and said calmly.


    "It turned out that you, the young man, brought me back to life? The young people today are much stronger than we were in those days." With the dialogue between the Warring States and Wu Yan, Roger''s eyes also fell on Wu. Rock''s body said with emotion.


    "Well, now is not the time to tell the old ..." Wu Yan didn''t say much about Roger''s emotions, and said calmly.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on Roger''s body, after a burst on the crystal measuring device, soon, Roger''s crystal point number also appeared in front of Wu Yan, which also reached the level of 8200.


    Perhaps compared to Karp and the Warring States, the crystal point number of Roger 8200 does not seem to be too high, it can only be said that they are almost the same.


    However, Roger was dead for twenty years, that is, he had this level of power twenty years ago.


    With Wu Yan''s words, everyone on the Navy''s side became more serious. One piece, Roger, for the time being, let alone his name, has made people shake.


    "Twenty years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strength of my husband can be improved a lot. Even if you are resurrected, my husband is confident to defeat you!" Although the domineering consumption has been great, but once again faces Roger However, Karp is still full of confidence.


    For Karp''s words, Wu Yan''s heart smiled secretly.


    It is true that Roger, who is reincarnated in the dirt, is not too strong. Compared to Karp, these top strongmen have no strength, but what is the biggest advantage of the rebirth?


    Unlimited power and undead!


    Think about it, how strong should Karp be at this level, with endless power and immortality?


    "Go, if you can, save your son Ace first", without saying much, Wu Yan pointed to Ditch in the distance and said to Roger.


    "Is my son?" Roger''s eyes fell on Ace''s body, and he took a deep look at him, then, stepped forward and walked towards Titch.


    The pace, not in a hurry, but as if the king returned, let people retreat involuntarily ...

 Chapter 577： : Undead + Unlimited Power

    �� The reputation of One Piece is self-evident. It can be said that the sea will present an era of pirates like this today, all due to the words of Gore D Roger.


    So, watching Roger really resurrected, everyone was shocked by his momentum.


    He walked forward step by step. No one around them dare to attack him.


    "He is ...", with Hailou Stone clasped in his hand, Ace widened his eyes, watching Roger step by step towards himself, his heart moved.


    Although Ace has no so-called affection for his father he has never met, but it is one thing to have never seen it. It is another thing to see it at this moment.


    "Since it''s already a dead person, then you''re going to die!" Looking at Roger walking towards himself, although Titch felt nervous, but at this time, he was also riding a tiger. Tickey''s dark power gathered in his hands, and then smashed towards Roger''s side.


    I just faced the oncoming attack, Roger raised his hand and waved aside.


    The oncoming dark power was directly torn by Roger, and the speed at his feet was raised instantly, rushing towards Tiki as lightning.


    Blackbeard''s strength is indeed very strong. Even the red-haired Shanks, who didn''t notice, was injured under his hand, and after the top battle in the original book, he can become the new four emperor. .


    It''s just that Roger is, after all, one piece king. Even though he has been dead for twenty years, his power is still very strong. When he starts, Tiqi''s power is completely crushed by Roger.


    "His strength, compared with that year, not only did not decline, it seems to be stronger", seriously watching Roger hitting Ticchi, Carp''s heart murmured secretly.


    However, Karp shook his head and shook his head again. No, it is not that Roger''s strength has become stronger, but that Roger''s body was tortured by the disease, so the power has some influence?


    No matter what, Roger has been resurrected. As a navy himself, of course, he cannot stand idly by.


    After groaning for a moment, Karp swayed and slammed at Roger, and a pair of iron fists smashed at Roger severely.


    Obviously, Blackbeard Titch is not Roger''s opponent at all.


    I felt Capp skipped behind me, Roger also raised his fist and hit backhand.


    The fist and the fist collided, and the domineering collision of the two people set off a hurricane. The 100-second time limit for Shenlong had passed, and Karp''s target was placed on Roger.


    ��ײ There was no fancy collision of forces, neither Roger nor Karp stepped back. In terms of strength, they were almost the same.


    "This body is a bit weird." You bumped dozens of punches in a row, and Roger lowered his head to look at his palm, and murmured secretly in his heart.


    He felt very clearly that the domineering force released by his own attack did not decrease in the slightest. It seemed that his power was inexhaustible.


    "Kapu, your fist is still so strong indeed". After fighting dozens of punches, neither of them took a half step back. Roger''s eyes fell on Kapu''s body, and his mouth said with admiration.


    "Fortunately, you don''t have a gun and a sword on your hand." After fighting so long, Karp''s mouth was already panting. During the conversation, his eyes fell on Roger''s body, but it was a little bit fortunate. Whether it is gunfire or swordplay, both are very powerful.


    "If it is other times, I will be willing to play with you again, but now, my purpose is to save people," Roger''s eyes fell on Karp, shaking his head and saying.


    During the conversation, Roger turned and rushed towards Blackbeard Tic, and he knew very well that saving himself is the most important thing for himself now.


    "Don''t go!" Although Karp also hoped that Ace could be rescued, but without his own force field, Karp was not allowed to stand by and drank with a whisper in his mouth, Karp was again a fist of iron, fiercely facing Luo. Jay hit it.


    Heavy force, even a large mountain, can directly collapse.


    "Huh, dead people, you should stay in Huangquan ...", Red Dog didn''t have so much morality. Watching Roger and Karp fight, they still had a little upper hand, Red Dog''s eyes Slight flash.


    While Karp and Rocky collided with each other''s fists again, neither side could retreat. The red dog raised his hand, the lava turned into a pillar of fire, and attacked directly:


    Big Spitfire!


    With a loud bang, the pillar of fire of lava banged directly behind Roger, and instantly penetrated Roger''s body.


    "Hey hey, let''s die!", Chi dog''s face, with a proud smile, how about the resurrection? Haven''t they died under their own hands?


    "Red dog! You!", One-on-one duel with Roger, the red dog actually attacked, which made Karp''s eyes look angry.


    However, he also knew that it was time for the navy and the pirates to fight, even if they were angry, they could not lie in their own pockets.


    "Did you solve it? Great!" Although Wu Yan actually resurrected One Piece King Roger, this thing shook the world, but watching Red Dog kill Roger again, countless navies and people, both A long sigh of relief.


    Roger lowered his head, and as the strength of the red dog retracted, he could clearly see that there was a huge hole in his chest, transparent back and forth.


    But Roger''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. Because of such a fatal injury, he didn''t feel pain at all. Even, he could feel that his power had no effect at all.


    "What''s the matter? This body is really strange ...".


    �� In Roger''s eyes, in the void, countless confetti-like dust appeared, and gathered in the place where Roger was injured, but for a moment, Roger''s translucent fatal injuries before and after him actually recovered as before.


    "What !? How is this possible !?", looking at Roger''s injury, he had recovered as before, everyone was stunned and incredible.


    "Oh my God, what happened to this resurrected One Piece? Wasn''t his chest penetrated by Red Dog General just now? How was the injury completely recovered? Even the clothes weren''t broken", some people looked at the big live broadcast screen. He shouted in surprise at Roger''s restored chest.


    "What kind of power is this?" The Warring States originally thought that the Red Dog had successfully attacked, but did not expect that Roger would recover again, just as dumbfounded.


    "Go and save people, I am not a real resurrection, so your body is not flesh and blood, you are still a dead person. Since you are already a dead person, you will naturally die, immortal Body, plus the power to always maintain the peak state, this is your biggest advantage now. "


    Xi Wuyan took out a blood bottle and drank it, recovering his injury, and at the same time he spoke, and a clear voice spread throughout the square of Marin Vatican.


    "Sure enough, the power will always remain at its peak, and it has an immortal body ..." Wu Yan''s words gave Roger''s own conjecture to be confirmed, and he nodded secretly.


    "The immortal body, plus the power to keep the peak forever? This ability is terrible, right?" With the words of Wu Yan, the three admirals next to the navy, His Majesty Qi Wuhai, and all of them in the Warring States Period, Looking at Roger in surprise.


    The uncle''s strength is already terrible. If he really has immortality and unlimited power, who is his opponent?


    "This ability is by no means the power of the Devil Fruit. Who is he sacred? Can he summon the deceased from Huang Quan and fight for him?" In addition, White Beard also looked at Wu Yan in surprise, muttering in his heart. Secretly.


    I have never seen or even heard of such a force before, and he has never even heard of Wu Yan before, which made Bai Beard more curious about Wu Yan''s identity.


    Cough cough cough ...


    However, the white beard at this time is already at the end of the crossbow. The injury that penetrated his chest cannot be recovered like Roger.


    This fatal injury, coupled with the battle that just fought, has made the beard''s breath weaker and weaker.


    After learning that he has an immortal body and infinite power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Roger''s face shows a smile, his body is like electricity, and he rushes directly towards Tic.


    The Zhan Warring States showed the form of a big buddha and slammed a punch at Roger.


    Luo Luojie also raised his fist to meet him, and his strength was not lost to the Warring States.


    However, at this time, a powerful and powerful slash appeared.


    It was Eagle Eye that shot, and a huge slash fell on Roger''s body, cutting off one of his arms directly.


    "Young man, great chopping!", His arm was chopped off, Roger sighed at Mihawk, speed continued, and rushed towards Tiki.


    Countless dusts quickly gathered in the void, but for a moment, Roger''s arm was restored again as before.


    "Are you sure? Immortal body, there is no way to be armed and domineering, can any injuries be recovered quickly?", Watching Roger''s arm fully recovered, Mihawk put away his black sword.


    In the face of such an enemy, he no longer has the will to continue fighting.


    He immediately rushed forward, resisted the attack as much as possible, even if it could not be resisted, anyway, he was already a dead person.


    He ran all the way, Roger suffered many fatal injuries, but, as Wu Yan said, he had an undead body, and these injuries could be recovered in a moment.


    With Ace, Tiki wants to run away, how can he beat Roger''s speed?


    I came straight to Ticchi, and Roger reached out and grabbed Ticci''s head with his palms.


    With more than 8,000 crystal points, Roger gave him great strength, and Tiki''s body was severely dropped on the ground, shaking the earth.

 Chapter 578： : Nether Emperor Wuyan

    Dangling is exactly the same as dad''s hitting his son. He has immortal body and unlimited power. Roger is stronger than he was during his lifetime. Black-bearded Tickey has no resistance at all in Roger''s hands. appearance.


    Although the power of the dark fruit has been developed very well, Roger''s power has completely crushed him.


    Knowing that he has an undead body, Roger''s battle is very valiant. He almost does not avoid the attack of the black beard. He is not injured. As long as he can hurt the opponent, he can recover even if his injury is serious. of.


    There was some killing, but for a moment, Black-bearded Tic was so embarrassed that he had long lost Ace and was about to escape.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe in something like the undead body. There must be limits to this power." Although the red dog next to him has seen Roger''s injury recovery process many times, his heart remains the same. Do not believe in the power of the undead.


    I groaned in my heart for a while and gritted my teeth: "I don''t believe it. I will burn you completely to ashes, and you will be resurrected."


    After making such an idea, the red dog mobilized its own power and waited for the opportunity.


    Then, while the black-bearded Tiki escaped, and Roger helped Ace lift the handcuffs of the sea floor stone, the Red Dog did it. The power of the lava turned into a dog''s head, and the huge lava swallowed at Roger Passed.


    Dog canine red lotus!


    The immortal body made Roger completely do not care about other people''s sneak attacks. Watching the attack of Red Dog completely enveloped himself and Ace within the attack range, Roger rushed out and pushed Ace out of the Red Dog''s attack range, but He was completely overwhelmed by the attack of the red dog.


    After a long time, thousands of lavas were scattered, and a huge pothole was seen in the square of Malinfando, and Roger''s body had long disappeared.


    This made the red dog''s mouth slightly raised: "What about the immortal body? It was burned to ashes by my lava, has it disappeared?".


    Wow ...


    It was just that the red dog hadn''t had time to be happy. Suddenly, countless pieces of dust like confetti appeared in the void, and quickly gathered, but within a moment, Roger, which had been completely burnt to ashes, appeared again in all. In front of people, they are still intact.


    In this scene, countless people were stunned.


    The smile that the red dog just showed was completely froze, watching the reappearing Roger unbelievably, murmuring in his heart: "Impossible, it was burnt to ashes, the body completely disappeared, actually Can it be resurrected? Is this really immortal? "


    "What kind of power is this? Immortal body, is there really no way to kill it?" Numerous people who watched the live broadcast, this time is also crazy discussion.


    At this moment, Roger''s existence has become the focus of everyone''s attention in the top battle. It is not just pure power, but the most important thing is the immortal attribute. This kind of will never be hurt, or even never be. The existence of killing is simply desperate.


    Strong and incredibly strong, Roger''s strength, coupled with the attributes of immortality and infinite power, at this time, in the square of Marin Fando, no one can control him at all.


    In three or two moves, the admiral''s red dog was also beaten by his father and his son, and fled hurriedly.


    Although the Red Dog is a naval general, Cap, Raleigh, Whitebeard, Roger, and the Warring States have totally exceeded the ranks of the general.


    "Is this power really not the fruit of the devil? But, besides the fruit of the devil, what other abilities can be so magical?" The Warring States Period watched Roger the tiger-like sheep seriously, muttering in his heart.


    After groaning for a while, the Warring States Period and the next Karp discussed two sentences. Immediately, the Warring States and Karp shot together and flung towards Roger''s side.


    "Oh my God, has the Marshal of the Warring States joined forces with the hero Karp?" After watching the red dogs fleeing like dogs, Karp and the Warring States fought together, and countless people were stunned.


    But think about it, if you really want to subdue him, it seems that only the two of them can work together.


    Already convinced that Roger has the power of an undead body, so Karp and the Warring States did not mean to kill him. While the power of the Warring States caught Roger''s moment, Karp quickly shot, a sea of ??stone. Handcuffs, directly on Roger''s wrist.


    "Hailou Stone?", Looking at the Hailou Stone handcuffs that he was holding with both hands, Roger raised his brow slightly, and there was a look of surprise in his expression.


    Originally, in Roger''s opinion, his ability to resurrect should be the ability to catch Wuyan''s demon fruit.


    However, with Hailou Shi''s handcuffs falling on her body, Luo Jie was surprised to find that the strength in her body was still strong, and she was not affected by Hailou''s handcuffs at all.


    In order to confirm his own conjecture, Roger''s armed arrogance was mobilized, and sure enough, his arms immediately became dark, and then he worked hard.


    With more than 8,000 crystal points, Roger, a piece of sea floor stone handcuffs, was naturally difficult to restrain him, and was directly broken.


    "What? Hailou Stone handcuffs are useless? Does his resurrection really have nothing to do with the power of the Devil Fruit? What kind of power is this!" Watching Luo Jie actually broke Hailou Stone handcuffs with brute force, countless Almost all the eyeballs jumped out of his eyes.


    How similar is this scene to the scene where Wu Yan broke Hailou Stone''s handcuffs before?


    Wu Yan said that he has not eaten the Devil Fruit. In fact, even if he has broken the Hailou Stone handcuffs to prove himself, most people still question his words, because his ability, apart from the Devil Fruit, does not seem to have Another explanation.


    But now, seeing Roger also completely ignores Hailou ��s grammatical production, everyone believes that Wu Yan does not seem to have eaten the devil ��s fruit. Otherwise, Roger can also be immune to Hailou ��s cardiological production. ?


    Although the top battle now, Roger''s performance has attracted everyone''s attention and has become the focus of this battle, but all people are still shocked by Wu Yan.


    After all, everyone will not forget that Roger''s resurrection relies entirely on the power of Wu Yan. In the final analysis, Wu Yan is the real focus of this war.


    At this moment, the navy was a little desperate. It was impossible to kill Roger, and Hai Loushi''s handcuffs were completely useless. How could Roger''s power overpower him?


    If there is no way to subdue him, this war is completely without hope of victory?


    After all, Roger is more than just having an immortal body, his power is always at its peak.


    With a click, Roger came to Ace''s side and lifted the Hailou Stone handcuffs on his wrist. As the Hailou Stone handcuffs were released, Ace was also free again. With a 3,000-point crystal, Ai Sri Lanka''s power has also reached half-level level.


    "Let''s go!" As Ace was rescued, Marco next called out, greeting the white-bearded Pirates to retreat.


    Ace has been successfully rescued, and it is meaningless to continue the war here. After all, the purpose of the White Bearded Pirates Group is not to destroy the navy.


    "Let''s retreat!" At the same time, the high-ranking white-bearded pirates, Diamond Joz next to him, nodded and agreed with Marco''s words.


    Everyone in the Pirates Group can see that Whitebeard''s current situation is already exhausted, and they also want to quickly go back and see if they can stabilize Dad''s injury, although they also know that there is little hope.


    "Luffy, let''s go!" As the white-bearded Pirates retreated, Wu Yan naturally didn''t want to stay here. He greeted Luffy next to him and pulled back.


    Roger''s body stood still. Under his feet, a coffin rose suddenly, and packed Roger''s dirty body into his body.


    Then, the coffin sank slowly, and then disappeared.


    These people who watched Wu Yan and the White Bearded Pirates all disappeared, and the people in the navy did not intend to pursue them.


    In this war, the navy not only failed to take advantage of it, it even suffered a loss. Both Wu Yan and Ace, who were to be executed, escaped. This is a big blow for the navy.


    This incident will inevitably cause a serious blow to the navy''s momentum.


    "What a terrible person! Wu Yan, he is not a demon fruit ability, but he has countless strange abilities", after this battle, the discussion on the top battle is naturally endless, and as this The biggest focus of the war, of course, Wu Yan is the center of everyone''s discussion.


    Everyone can see that the navy had been working hard this time in the top battle, and it would definitely hit the Whitebeard Pirates.


    However, it was because of Wu Yan''s intervention that he completely turned the whole war with his own strength.


    In Wuyan''s fairy mode, he can fight against Karp and the Warring States without being weak, and even kick Karp out.


    The summoned dragon he had made countless people dumbfounded. The real dragon could fight with Karp. Everyone saw that huge body.


    And Xiao Meng, who has always been by his side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also has general-level strength, and can face the admiral''s red dog without falling into the wind. .


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the resurrected One Piece, Gordon Roger, the immortal body and infinite power, which is the key to reversing this war.


    The power to resurrect people who have been dead for more than 20 years has made countless people crazy.


    "Yin Emperor" Wu Yan.


    With the battle on top, the nickname of Wu Yan also appeared, resounding all over the world.


    It can bring the ghost of the underworld to the real world, and the title of the underworld is well-deserved.


    Similarly, along with the top battle, there has been a new change in Wuyan''s bounty.


    Countless people saw Wuyan''s updated bounty and all took a breath. Remember the website URL, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 Chapter 579： : 1 Emperor 4 Emperor

    The days, the days passed, very quickly, three months as if flowing, passing by.


    In these three months, everything about the battle on the top has quickly spread throughout the sea.


    As the most dazzling existence of the battle on the top, the name of Hades Emperor Wuyan naturally resounded all over the world.


    Wu Yan''s strength is incredibly strong, and even slightly better than the navy hero Karp. Such a strength itself made the world shake it.


    Coupled with Wu Yan''s ability to resurrect the deceased and let the deceased walk in the world, this has made countless people have a different mind.


    Although everyone can see that the resurrected Roger is not in the real sense or can only be regarded as an undead body, but in a sense, the power of the rebirth is equivalent to another kind of eternal life Form.


    Therefore, many people who want to have eternal life hit their ideas on Wu Yan.


    If Wu Yan can call himself back from Huang Quan after his death in the future, the immortal self should be regarded as another kind of eternal life, right?


    Therefore, while being amazed by Wu Yan''s power, many people can''t resist the temptation of eternal life, want to find Wu Yan, and find a way for him to find opportunities for his eternal life.


    However, in these three months, Wu Yan has never walked openly on the sea, just like he appeared mysteriously, Wu Yan disappeared very mysteriously.


    Following the events of the top battle, Wuyan''s bounty naturally changed with it.


    On a nameless island, Sauron of the Straw Hat Pirates practices swordsmanship on a nameless island.


    This island is exactly the island where the eagle eye of the world ��s largest sword lord is. These days, Sauron has worshiped the eagle eye as a teacher, and learned many exquisite and powerful sword skills from his hands. Of the war, Sauron naturally knows a thing or two.


    On this day, Sauron is still practicing swordsmanship, and with his domineering colors, his swordsmanship has risen.


    However, a paper-delivering bird flew by in the sky and lost a newspaper.


    It happened that Sauron''s sword practice had come to an end, and his mouth gasped heavily. Sauron reached out and picked up this newspaper, which recorded many important things.


    For example, in the battle at the top, the General Marshal of the Navy warped the country and was responsible for the failure of the battle at the top. Therefore, he has resigned from the position of Marshal of the Navy, and the controversy over the next Marshal ��s successor, Red Dog and Aya Great.


    "It really is a big event. Even the Marshal of the Navy has resigned," Sauron murmured, watching the news that the newspaper called the headline.


    However, as Sauron flipped through the newspaper, suddenly, a reward caught in the newspaper floated down and fell in front of Sauron.


    Sauron picked up the bounty order and looked at the bounty above. His face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Heaven, Wu Yan, the bounty is this? 9.9 billion Bailey! Is it true? This should be the highest bounty ever, right?" Looking at the amount on Wuyan''s bounty order, Sauron''s His face was full of shock.


    Before becoming a pirate, Sauron was a pirate hunter, who specifically caught bounty pirates to get bounty. Naturally, Sauron paid more attention to pirate bounties.


    The senior cadres of the four emperors, such as the aunt''s three general stars, usually have a bounty of about 1 billion, which is already a top-level existence of the pirates.


    And the level of the four emperors, such as the aunt, the bounty is only two or three billion, but Wuyan''s bounty order is already close to ten billion? This is the highest reward order ever made by Pirates, right?


    Step on ...


    At this time, a footstep sounded, and I saw Hawkeye Mihawk calmly came over, naturally took the reward order about Wu Yan from Sauron''s hand, looked carefully, and immediately Silently nodding, said: "Wu Yan''s strength may not be worth the bounty, but it can bring the dead back to life and have an immortal body. Such ability is difficult to measure with money."


    The words of Hawkeye are obviously not surprised by Wu Yan''s bounty.


    With that said, Hawkeye paused, then said, "From now on, the situation in the sea will change, from the situation where the four emperors stand side by side, to the situation where one emperor has four emperors."


    ...


    "Well, is there one emperor and four emperors? I don''t admit that someone can ride on my head ...", Across the Cake Island, the Big-Mom Pirates Group, the aunt looked at Wu Yan''s reward, and looked at Wu Yan Zuzu was several times his bounty, and his eyes narrowed, with a strange gleam in his eyes, Ningsheng said.


    "It''s an exaggeration. He turned the battle between the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates by himself, and even One Piece was resurrected. The Wuyan that appeared in the sky was really terrible. Before he killed the Tianlong people, Also when he was a lunatic, he turned out to have crazy strength. "As the aunt slipped, the family cadre next to him also wore a surprised look on his face, murmured.


    ...


    On the other side of the New World, a group of red-haired Pirates also got the latest newspaper.


    Seeing the reward from Wu Yan, the red-haired Pirates also felt a little uncomfortable. Although Wu Yan''s actions and his power shook the whole world, as a high-ranking four emperor, a man suddenly surpassed him. Above themselves, the people of the Four Emperor Pirates are naturally unacceptable.


    "Wu Yan? Have time to look at him carefully", watching the reward order about Wu Yan, the redhead''s eyes were full of anticipation, and whispered.


    Compared to the bounty offered by Wu Yan and the situation of the so-called one emperor and four emperors, Shanks paid more attention to the news of Captain Roger.


    When I went to the square of Malindo, I ran into a beast pirate group and was entangled, so that when I rushed over, I was late, and the white-bearded pirate group had retreated.


    Hearing the news that One Piece King D. Roger was resurrected, Shanks felt very sorry, if he rushed over early, he might be able to see Captain Roger.


    It''s been over twenty years, and I didn''t expect that I still had a chance to meet Captain Roger?


    Not to mention all the people in the world, regarding the situation of one emperor and four emperors, and what kind of bounty the Wuyan bounty, these days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are staying with the Whitebeard Pirates.


    The body of the white beard is already at the end of the crossbow. After the top battle, the white beard is even more exhausted. In recent days, the people of the white beard pirate group have their minds on the body of the white beard. Care on top.


    But unfortunately, for three months, the condition of Whitebeard''s body has not improved, but has become more and more serious.


    On this day, the white beard''s complexion became rare and ruddy, and in a coma, he became more conscious.


    Wu Yan and the Whitebeard Pirates all gathered at the head of Whitebeard''s bed.


    The high-rises of the Whitebeard Pirates were very heavy, and faintly, they already felt something.


    "Wu Yan, thank you for your help to the Pirates Group. Your friendship, we will remember the Pirates up and down." White Beard sat up from the bed, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said.


    "Well," looking at the rare white beard that got up from the bed, Wu Yan nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Regarding the situation of White Beard, Wu Yan also thought of a way to rescue him, but regarding the situation of White Beard, Wu Yan also felt helpless.


    In the days when he and Zhao Lei were leveling, although they also collected a lot of blood bottles, the role of blood bottles can only treat those injuries, but it can''t make the broken body recover.


    The main condition of Whitebeard''s body is illness, not injury.


    Of course, for the situation of white beard, Wu Yan is not incapable. At the time of the White Snake pass, Wu Yan got a fairy grass that can be brought back to life. With this fairy grass, there is no problem in curing white beard of.


    However, this immortal plant is so precious that Wu Yan keeps it for his own life. Naturally, he won''t give it out to others.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Wu Yan can also feel that White Beard has no fear of death, and it seems that there is not much attachment to the world ...


    Whitebeard can also feel his own situation, knowing that his time is running out, so carefully arrange the affairs of the Pirates.


    The senior members of the Pirates Group nodded silently, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "White beard, if you can, after you die, I can leave you in the world like summoning Roger", after the White Beard Pirates'' group has been arranged, Wu Yan suddenly spoke, dialogue Beard said.


    "No need to live well when you are alive. I have no regrets. After death, let me rest in peace." But, for Wu Yan''s words, the white beard waved his hands and said freely. .


    Having said that, Whitebeard looked around the seniors of the Pirates around their bedside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a smile slowly on his face.


    "My sons, when I''m dying, you can see me off next to me. I have no regrets. There is no banquet in the world. After I leave, I hope you can all live well. ".


    After Whitebeard''s voice dropped, his head was slightly lowered, and the breath quickly dissipated.


    "Daddy!" The senior members of the Pirates Group, who were present, naturally noticed the death of Whitebeard, and yelled in sorrow.


    "Hey, a generation of heroes, die forever", Wu Yan sighed secretly, looking at the peaceful appearance of the white beard, even with a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Being able to face death face to face is admirable.


    (PS: Last time I came to Wuhan with my parents to see a doctor, and my condition has improved. I am very happy. I drove 400 kilometers to Wuhan today, so the update tonight is a bit late. I will see the doctor tomorrow and pick up some medicine to go home Been to the Lantern Festival ...) Remember the website URL, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 Chapter 580： :funeral

    With the event of the battle on top, the whole sea and even the whole world''s attention has focused on Wu Yan. Everyone is shocked by Wu Yan''s power and exaggerated bounty.


    And three months later, soon, another message sounded on the sea, shaking the whole sea.


    Known as the strongest man in the world, the white beard, after the top battle ended, supported for another three months, and died.


    The emergence of this news made countless people shake it. With the death of White Beard, the division of forces on the sea is believed to cause another shock.


    With the death of the white beard, naturally, the people of the white beard pirate group must prepare a grand funeral for the white beard. After the date of the funeral is determined, countless people are preparing their own thoughts Attended White Beard''s funeral.


    The so-called deceased is big, no matter how you say, White Beard is also the strongest man at sea, and his funeral is naturally attended by countless people.


    Coupled with many people coming towards Wu Yan, the funeral of nature, white beard, is unprecedentedly lively.


    On a huge island, the huge white-bearded corpse lay quietly, surrounded by various flowers, and the numerous crew members of the white-bearded Pirates all wore dark clothes and looked solemn.


    In the huge spiritual hall, ordinary pirates are not even qualified to go to worship. Only high-level members can stay in the spiritual hall and receive guests who come to worship.


    As one of the four emperors, it can even be said to be the head of the four emperors. Naturally, many people came to worship under the protection of white beard.


    Some are the owners of a certain city, even the kings of some countries, or even the heads of some special races.


    Individuals came to worship, and in the sea, they were regarded as vassals. After coming to worship the white-bearded corpse, they each put down a flower.


    The group of white-bearded pirates, led by Marco and Ace, naturally came forward to receive the whole funeral scene, solemn and solemn.


    As the funeral continues, the status of those who come to worship is getting higher and higher.


    Soon, the shouts rang, attracting the attention of many people in the church: "His queen Qiwuhai, King Dresrosa, Don Quixote Doflamingo came to worship ...".


    "Dor Flamenco?" At the words, the white-bearded Pirates in the hall were slightly stunned.


    There was no friendship between the White-Bearded Pirates and him. For no reason, he came over to worship, which was really surprising.


    However, the visitor is a visitor. On this special day today, it is impossible for the white-bearded Pirates to rush.


    At the gate of the hall, Doflamingo led the top cadres of the Don Quixote family and walked in. Compared to ordinary times, he likes to grin. Today, Doflamingo is rare. Many looks serious.


    Several people also seriously worshipped Whitebeard and put down a flower, represented by Doflamingo.


    "Thank you," Marco said, taking two steps forward.


    In any case, it is natural to thank others for coming all the way to worship. At the same time, Marco looked at each other in amazement and said, "If you come to worship in person, you are not afraid of people in the Navy. What a strange mind? ".


    "After all, the essence of the Seven Emperor''s Seven Seas is still a pirate. As the strongest man in the sea fell, I came to worship and take it for granted." For Marco''s words, Doflamingo said calmly, it seemed that it was not Keep the navy''s will in mind.


    Having said that, Doflamingo gave a slight meal, and at the same time, his mouth rose slightly, saying: "In addition, as far as I know, maybe people from the world government will come over later, how can they Stand for me? ".


    "Ah?" The words of Doflamingo made Marco and others stupefy.


    Although the dead is big, the navy and the pirates are the opposite, after all, besides, the death of White Beard, although to a certain extent, he was seriously ill, but in the final analysis, the battle on the top accelerated his death. The thieves naturally have no good opinion of the navy.


    Will they actually send someone to the funeral? This surprised everyone in the Pirates.


    "BIG-MOM Pirates, aunt came to worship with Sanjiang Xing!" At this time, a loud scream came again, and this shout once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw a tall and obese female figure at the gate of Lingtang, followed by three figures of two men and one woman behind her. It was her majesty''s three strongest cadres, and her children. star.


    The aunt of one of the four emperors came to attend the funeral in person. The people of the Whitebeard Pirates Group were all shocked, and even the Don Quixotes at the Lingtang voluntarily retreated to the side.


    The imperialism of the four emperors is convincing.


    "Huh? Is Sanjiang Xingxing?" When he heard this voice, Wu Yan''s eyes raised slightly, his eyes fell on Katakuri, the head of Sanjiang Xing, and he was a little curious about him.


    Wu Yan remembers that Katakuri''s knowledge and domineering in the original book have reached a very high level, and she can even foresee the future for a short time. This achievement is indeed amazing.


    The aunt took the three general stars to the white beard''s corpse, and stared at the white beard''s corpse seriously for a moment, her eyes were a little complicated.


    Aunt Ma''s heart was a little happy for White Beard''s death. Without him, he would lose a rival on the sea.


    However, it was a little sad, and the white beard, who was also one of the four emperors, died, and he didn''t know what his future was like.


    After the worship was completed, Marco naturally stepped forward and was ready to thank him.


    However, after aunt''s gaze swept around, he didn''t bother Marco''s meaning, but came directly to Wu Yan, with a smile on his face, and said, "You are the Emperor Wu Yan?".


    The aunt''s mind is very simple. To worship by herself is to look at the face of a white beard. Marcos are all juniors, and they are not worth taking seriously.


    If there was anyone who was most concerned about the aunt, only Wu Yan would be there.


    "Well, aunt, fortunate to meet." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on her, looking at her 7700 crystal points, nodded likewise.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, although the aunt is weaker than White Beard and Karp, this power can be considered to be beyond the rank of general, saying that she is one of the four emperors, and she deserves it.


    "The navy calls you the Emperor, the Emperor and the Four Emperors. Your reputation and bounty are all higher than our Four Emperors." Aunt''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    With the words of the aunt, the three generals behind her also put their eyes on Wu Yan.


    If someone greets with a smile, Wu Yan is naturally also smiling, but the same, if others are malicious, Wu Yan will naturally not admit it.


    Feeling the aunt''s words with a certain questioning tone, Wu Yan''s look remained calm, saying: "My name is given to me by people on the sea. As for my bounty, it was also set by the Navy. ,not my business".


    "Then you mean, in fact, you don''t feel worthy of such a name and a bounty?", As Wu Yan''s words fell, Aunt asked.


    The words of the aunt made Wu Yan smile a little, and did not answer. She asked the aunt, "What do you mean? I don''t deserve it?"


    "Yes, you were born within a few months, and the bounty has been raised to 10 billion, which is difficult to convince people." For Wu Yan, the aunt was not polite and nodded seriously.


    Having said that, the aunt gave a slight pause, then said: "Furthermore, the strength of our four emperors is not just their respective strengths, but also that we have our own powers all over the sea."


    Wu Yan''s expression was still calm and did not mean to be angry. He also said, "Ma''am, although you have been famous for a long time, but I have never seen you make a shot. Can the name of the four emperors really convince me? I also have some doubts. "


    "So, do you want to try it with me?" Wu Yan said, letting Aunt''s eyes flash a look of anger.


    Regarding the tit-for-tat looks of Wu Yan and Aunt, there are a few of them next to Marko, and their faces are a bit ugly. At the father''s funeral, if the two of them really got started, they could not stop themselves.


    Moreover, in the event of a real fight, this funeral has been damaged. How can these people treat their fathers?


    However, for the nervous and worried look of Marko next to her, Aunt Katakuri, the head of the three stars behind her, turned her head and looked at the gate behind the Lingtang. Let ��s talk about it later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone came. "


    It seemed to confirm the words of Katakuri, almost at the same time, a loud scream came out: "The red-haired pirates came to worship!".


    There was a sound of footsteps, and then a group of seven or eight figures came in from the gate. The figure headed by him was a well-shaped figure with short red hair. Although he did not intentionally emit a strong breath, Shanks, but let people retreat involuntarily.


    "Has he come here in person?", Looking at Shanks as she appeared, Aunt''s expression was quite serious.


    "Is he Shank?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him as well, and he had come to the Pirate Throne twice. This was the first time Wu Yan saw him.


    As the leader of Luffy, the existence of Shanks is definitely a very important one in One Piece''s original work.


    (PS: I drove a few hundred kilometers home early in the morning today, so the update at noon was postponed, and there was one more at night. In addition, I wish you a happy Lantern Festival and my family reunion ...) Www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 Chapter 581： : 5 old star peace talks

    The white beard died, not only did someone from the queen Qi Wuhai come to worship, but even the aunt and red-haired Shanks of the Four Emperors came to worship in person.


    With the emergence of Shanks, everyone in the Red Haired Pirates Group also saluted the white beard solemnly.


    Although both belong to the ranks of the four emperors, Shanks is very respectful of the white beard. After all, he was as famous as Captain Roger.


    After Captain Roger died, in fact, Whitebeard had the opportunity to become One Piece many times, but compared to other pirates, Whitebeard was not here. He cares more about family relationships, which also makes Xiang Max respects him even more.


    However, Shanks came here to worship today, of course, not just to worship the white beard.


    After putting down the flowers in her hands, Shanks'' eyes quickly fell on Wu Yan''s body, and then, she walked directly towards Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I have heard of your name for a long time, and today I finally have a chance to meet, hello", Shanks said, greeted Wu Yan, his expression was not humble.


    He did not think that the four emperors were really weaker than his Hades. Of course, Shanks did not show any dissatisfaction with Hades.


    "Your words are exactly what I want to say. I also wanted to meet you very early." As Shanks'' words fell, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on him, and he said.


    Wu Xiangxi''s crystal points surprised Wu Yan''s heart. From the point of view of strength, Shanks is really not weaker than Karp.


    One of the twenty-four emperors, known as the most domineering Shanks, really has the power to catch up with the top beauties of the older generation such as White Beard and Karp.


    The dialogue between Luo Wuyan and Roger seemed to be sincere on both sides, but the dialogue with the aunt just now was completely different.


    Listening to their conversation, Aunt''s eyes flashed a little. She originally thought that the red hair was also one of the four emperors. She didn''t like the so-called Emperor of Wuyan, and she might deal with Wuyan with him. But it seems that I think too much.


    If it weren''t for the public, the two would seem to be anxious to become brothers.


    �� "I heard that you were in Captain Roger, resurrected Captain Roger?", There is not much polite meaning, the redhead speaks and does things straight, speaks straight in, and asks about Captain Roger.


    "Yes, I summoned him to the world, not a real resurrection." Shanks would ask these words, which was also expected by Wu Yan. Therefore, Wu Yan was not surprised and nodded.


    "Well, if I can, I hope to meet Captain Roger again. At that time, I hope that Mr. Wu Yan can give me a face ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Shanks asked.


    "That is the power of nature, the fruit of face, I still want to give you face."


    I didn''t think too much about it, but for myself, Wu Yan naturally did not refuse.


    "Ability of face fruit?" Wu Yan said, let Shanks look at him a little, looked at him in surprise, obviously did not understand what the so-called face fruit is all about.


    I have never eaten devil fruit myself.


    Marco and Ace next to him, had no intention of intervening in the dialogue between Wu Yan and Shanks.


    Obviously, this is a dialogue between one emperor and four emperors. With their identity and ability, they don''t seem to be qualified to intervene, so they all listen quietly to the dialogue between Wu Yan and Shanks.


    "Oh my god, this lineup is really an exaggeration. Among the four emperors, it seems that Caddo is not here." The members of the Don Quixote family next to him looked at the aunt and Shanks, both of them. , Said in a low sigh.


    The name of the Seven Kings of the Seven Kings Sea is still very loud and can be eaten throughout the sea. However, in the face of the existence of the four emperors, the existence of the Seven Kings of the Seven Kings of the Sea by Doflamingo seems to be a little unqualified.


    Even Marco, they are not qualified to intervene between Wu Yan and Shanks, and naturally they are not.


    As the flowers were given to the beard''s corpse, Shanks and Aunt didn''t leave, they also both stayed.


    I just waited, waited, waited, and still could n��t wait for the people from Kaiduo. It seems that Kaiduo, one of the four emperors, did n��t mean to come, and did n��t even send his own people.


    On the island, everyone''s eyes are on the funeral of the white beard, but a figure approaches this side quietly.


    "Daddy Whitebeard is dead, then, the fruit of his tremor should have appeared successfully, right?" This figure, wearing a large cloak, completely blocked his appearance, quietly Leaning toward the place where the Lingtang was located without interest.


    Then, a wooden box was dug out of the ground. Opening the wooden box, you could see an apple that had been rotten inside.


    "No, it''s not this, then, go to another place to see ...", took out a piece of paper with a map on it, and marked a dozen places where the apple was buried, and the figure went on to another place. past.


    "According to the literature I collected, once the power of the demon fruit dies, then the power of the devil fruit will leave and re-stay on the same other fruit, and the closer the distance, the greater the probability of rebirth, and the fruit illustration Zhen fruit is like an apple. Daddy Whitebeard is dead. The Zhen fruit must be attached to other apples. I have buried more than a dozen apples around here. The Zhen fruit should appear? "


    �� This figure murmured in a low voice, while everyone''s attention was on the funeral, one apple after another was dug out from the ground.


    I was looking forward to it again and again. However, waiting for this figure was disappointment again and again. Seeing more and more rotten apples dug out by himself, the figure''s heart was secretly tense and frightened.


    Is it? Your luck is so bad? Dozens of apples were buried in the surroundings.


    When the figure dug into the tenth wooden box, carefully opened the wooden box. Immediately, the man in the cape shook slightly with excitement.


    Inside the wooden box, an apple with a snow-white spiral pattern appeared, took a deep breath, and the figure was very clear, this was the fruit of the shock.


    "Great, although the process is a bit tortuous, but the fruits of the earthquake finally got, ha ha ha ...", ecstatic, why did this figure take out the fruit in the wooden box and hold it in his arms? And quickly disappeared.


    Everyone''s attention is on the body of the white beard, and the big men like aunt and Shanks. Naturally, no one noticed the existence of this figure hidden in the dark.


    At the funeral funeral, with the arrival of Shanks and Aunt, the atmosphere of the whole arrangement seems to have reached a climax.


    Although it was the first time that Wu Wuyan and Shanks had met, the two still had a good impression of each other. It was just the first contact between Auntie ��s side and Wu Yan, which was not pleasant.


    Alas, at this time, suddenly a loud shout rang again: "One of the five stars, with the hero of the navy Capu came to worship".


    This voice made everyone at the funeral stunned and looked at each other with an incredible look on their faces.


    The navy hero Karp is here? And, one of the five old stars?


    Sure enough, soon two figures came in from the gate, one was the navy hero Cap, and the other was a bald old man holding a sword and wearing glasses, which was one of the five stars.


    The existence of Wu Laoxing belongs to the world government, and the navy is only a part of the world government. Unexpectedly, the death of White Beard actually made Wu Laoxing people come to worship in person.


    He is not only a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, but even redheads, aunts, and Doflamingo.


    Of course, their response is also very fast. It is impossible for Wu Lao Xing to come here with a white beard, but with Wu Yan.


    Sure enough, everyone''s thoughts are correct ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After worshiping the white beard, the bald old man holding a too knife and nodding slightly with the red-haired Shanks, after greeting him, came straight. In front of Wu Yan.


    "Although I have heard of your name for a long time, but I did not expect that you are so young", the five-star said, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "My reputation, thank you for the reward", looking at the five old stars in front of himself, Wu Yan said calmly, not humble.


    "We also act in accordance with the rules. You killed the Tianlong people. This matter is too close. How can the world conquer sit and ignore?" For Wu Yan''s words, the five-star star explained.


    In this regard, the five-star star gave a slight pause, and then said: "In fact, the reward about you is not irrevocable, and even your relationship with the world government is not irreconcilable. Your previous status is also the Navy. In the final analysis, it is only about the Tianlong people. As long as this matter can be handled well, you can return to the Navy, and even if you are the General Marshal of the Navy, there is no problem. "


    "What !?", the words of this five-star star fell, so that everyone around him looked at him in surprise.


    Can Yan Wuyan''s actions be revealed? Even promised the position of Marshal of the Navy?


    "Oh? So what are the conditions?" Wu Yan didn''t seem to be very excited about the high position of the so-called Marshal of the Navy. He just looked at Wu Laoxing calmly and asked.


    "Our world government has reached a consensus with the Tianlong people. As long as you can resurrect ten people in the future, everything before it can be written off, including the killing of the Tianlong people!".


    This five-star, said with a straight face.

 Chapter 582： : Wayward Wu Yan

    The words of the five old stars show great sincerity, even the death of the Tianlong people can be exposed, and even promised to make Wu Yan the commander in chief of the naval headquarters. This full sincerity is indeed heartening. Surprise, of course, is also exciting.


    This is the first time that the world government has made such an astonishing move. The people next to it have reacted to the words of the five old stars.


    The white-bearded pirates looked at Wu Yan nervously. In any case, the friendship between the white-bearded pirates and Wu Yan was real, and it was even said by the white-bearded father before his death. So, if Wu Yan really becomes the General Marshal of the Navy, how should the white-bearded Pirates and the Navy get along in the future?


    Therefore, people in the White Bearded Pirates Group naturally do not want Wu Yan to agree.


    The Don Quixote family next to him, the faces of these cadres are full of surprise, it is unbelievable that Wu Lao Xing actually put forward such a condition, Wu Yan will definitely agree?


    In this way, not only can change the situation of being pursued by the world government, but also become the general of the Navy, as long as it is not a fool, do you know what to choose?


    "Does this guy''s value really reach such a point? For him, the world government actually made such a big concession." The BIG-MOM Pirates'' three star stared at Wu Yan seriously, secretly murmuring in his heart. .


    They know very well that although the mother is one of the four emperors, it is impossible for the world government to make such a big concession.


    After all, he previously offered a reward of 9.9 billion Bailey, and then made him the commander in chief of the navy. Isn''t the world government hitting its own face?


    The value of Yan Wuyan can make the world government reach such a point, his importance is self-evident.


    "It''s a good calculation ...", the red-haired Shanks looked at the Five Stars, and his mouth slightly raised. He knew the thoughts of the world government.


    The battle on the top of the mountain can be said to have completely achieved Wu Yan''s reputation. Indeed, this major event is a big blow to the world government.


    However, if the world government can take Wu Yan into it, then this huge blow will also become the glory of the world government.


    The reward of 9.9 billion Bailey is shocking, but it feels reasonable. This is the highest reward in the history of world governments.


    If it is the world''s strongest criminals, who can be subordinate to the world government, then what are the other criminals in the world?


    һ�� Once this thing is successful, it will make the reputation of the world government soar!


    "So it is. The 9.9 billion bounty awarded by the world government has a layer of meaning in it, and the condition they proposed is indeed difficult to reject." Redhead Shanks nodded silently, meanwhile With his eyes on Wu Yan, what choice would he make?


    The eyes of the five old stars, quietly looking at Wu Yan, look calm, does not seem to worry about Wu Yan''s choice.


    �� In the eyes of the Five Stars, and even to anyone, as long as they are not stupid, they know what to choose.


    This world, after all, is the world controlled by the world government. Once it is against the world government, it will be difficult to survive in this world. Now, there is an opportunity for the world government to revoke his reward and even promise his great power. Let him become the Marshal of the Navy, this choice I believe everyone knows what to choose.


    "Well, your proposal is really exciting. Looks like, are you going to fix me?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the five-star star, and he said with the same calmness, which made people invisible. Out of his mind.


    "I don''t think you have any reason to refuse. As long as you promise, it will be a win-win situation for you and for our world government." Wu Laoxing said, watching Wu Yan earnestly. .


    "Yes, I really have no reason to refuse." Wu Yan also nodded to the five-star.


    Sting his words, slightly raised the corners of the five-star star.


    Just, a word fell, Wu Yan spoke sharply, and then said, "But, Wu Yan, do I need a reason?"


    "Do you mean, you want to refuse?" Wu Yan''s words darkened the face of the five-star.


    "Yes, I refused", Wu Yan looked very simply, nodded, and gave the other party an exact answer.


    "Oh my God! He refused? Why? Why did he refuse? And there was no reason to refuse?" Wu Yan''s answer made all the people in the hall look dismayed, meanwhile, he looked at him in disbelief and felt Difficult to understand.


    Everyone can''t understand. Why are Wu Yan rejecting such good conditions?


    "Why?", Wu Laoxing''s face was gloomy, and his heart was darkly angry, but he didn''t rush to anger. He just stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    "Did I just say that? I don''t need a reason to do anything." Wu Yan answered with a question about the five-star star. It seemed that the decision was not important to him.


    "What a waywardness is this!" Wu Yan replied, so that everyone next to him looked at him in disbelief.


    I do n��t need a reason, I just do n��t want to agree, so I simply refuse?


    "Don''t you be afraid to live under the chase of the world government all your life?", Wu Laoxing''s face was gloomy, his eyes also contained anger, he stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    These words of beating him can already be regarded as threats.


    I just said that Wu Yan only smiled slightly at the words of Wu Lao Xing, and did not answer.


    In fact, these conditions mentioned by Wu Laoxing are all pale and weak for Wu Yan.


    How about one, hunted down by the world government? There are still two or three months left on this plane, the so-called pursuit of the world government? To Wu Yan, pale and weak.


    The same reason, because it won''t be long before I will leave, so the position of the so-called Marshal Marshal is also not attractive to Wu Yan.


    Whether it is intimidation or temptation, it is pale and weak. Why should Wu Yan agree to the request of the world government?


    Although the people who were reincarnated from the dirty earth were resurrected, they were all controlled by themselves, but for Wu Yan, does it make sense to regenerate several dragons from the dirty earth?


    I myself can''t get used to the high profile of Tianlongren, why should I agree?


    I have to say that when I was in the Shampoo Islands, I didn''t want to cause trouble. It was only that the dragons killed themselves, and they had to kill themselves.


    After killing the Tianlong people, the navy sent generals, and even sent Karp to shoot themselves, wanting to punish themselves publicly.


    Now, when they knew they couldn''t handle themselves, they threw an olive branch over, and climbed up with their eyes down?


    �� It is they who want to act, and it is them who want to make peace?


    So, for Wu Yan, although he has no reason to refuse, but in the same way, he has absolutely no reason to promise not?


    "Is there really no room for discussion?", The five-star stared seriously at Wu Yan and asked.


    "No need", shook his head, and said nothing ambiguous. Wu Yan''s decisive answer also made everyone understand their attitude.


    "Well, since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about", and it can be seen that Wu Yan refused really, not to sell it for the price. , Waving his sleeves, turned directly and left the hall.


    Between Wuwuyan and Wulaoxing, naturally they broke up.


    "I really am the master of this world, just drop a branch, do everyone have to climb up happily?" Looking at the figure of Wu Laoxing leaving, Wu Yan shook secretly in his heart. After shaking his head, this high posture is very unpleasant.


    After a funeral, with the arrival of His Majesty Qi Wuhai, the Four Emperors, and even the Five Stars, this congratulatory lineup has reached an unprecedented level, and it can be regarded as a complete completion.


    Although what happened at the funeral was not seen in the newspaper, it was also spread out from the mouths of worshippers one after another.


    The five-star star of the world government personally attended the funeral of White Beard, and even threw an olive branch to the Emperor Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan was appointed as the marshal of the naval headquarters, but was rejected by Wuyan. This news, I believe it will spread across the sea soon.


    After the funeral was over, Wu Yan and Shanks came to a secluded place on the island.


    Wu Wuyan drew his hands on his hands and drank in his heart, "Psyllism-rebirth of dirt!".


    With Wu Yan''s Ninjutsu launched, behind Wu Yan, a coffin rose from the ground, and as the coffin cover was opened, a figure emerged from the coffin. It was exactly One Piece D. Roger.


    "Captain Roger", looking at the figure coming out of the coffin, the red-haired Shanks looked a little excited.


    "Well, the two of you are slowly recounting the old ones. I have something to do, so I won''t bother you." After summoning Gore D Roger, Wu Yan found an excuse and left here.


    However, although Wu Yan made excuses to leave, it was not really an excuse.


    After Wu left, Wu Yan watched the people attending the memorial leave one after another, his body moved, and he flew towards one of the big ships.


    At this time, the great ship of the Kingdom of Torres Rosas had set sail and was about to leave, and the cadres of the Don Quixote family were sitting around Doflamingo.


    I came to the funeral of Whitebeard today, and what they saw and heard surprised them all.


    Snapped!


    However, at this time, Wu Yan''s body fell from the sky and fell directly on the deck of this ship.


    On the deck of the large ship, the branches grew out of nothing and turned into a wooden chair. Wu Yan sat down.


    ��ô "What? Do you leave in such a hurry? I still have some accounts to calculate with you."

 Chapter 583： : Don Quixote Subdued

    Looking at Wu Yan who appeared on the deck, the people of the Don Quixote family were a little nervous. Although no one except Do Flamenco had seen Wu Yan''s shot, but these days, The legend about Wu Yan has spread throughout the sea.


    The name of Emperor Wu Ming has already become the loudest nickname now, and just now Wu Yan Tang and Huang Zhi rejected the goodwill of the five old stars, and they saw it with their own eyes.


    "Accounting? What do you mean by accounting?" Doflamingo looked a little more seriously and asked Wu Yan.


    I was surprised in my heart. He thought he had never had any contact with Wu Yan before. Suddenly, the person he came from was not good. He had to settle accounts with himself. This was unexpected.


    "Some things you may have forgotten, but I still remember them clearly".


    Wu Yan was not surprised by Doflamingo''s reaction, and said at the same time: "Ten years ago, Xiao Xue and I almost died under Virgo''s hands because of Xuexue''s fruit. Even though ten years have passed, I still remember it ".


    "What? You almost died under Vergo''s hands?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, these people from the Don Quixote family looked at Wu Yan with gazing at each other, apparently did not expect that now the Emperor Wuyan, who is in the middle of heaven , Almost ten years ago died under Vergo''s hands.


    Can Vergo still have such a record? It seems that he hasn''t heard him say, is this enough for him to blow his whole life?


    He was shocked, but Doflamingo''s face did not change much, making people not see what he thought.


    Since Wu Yan came here personally because of Vergo''s affairs, apparently he knew the relationship between the Don Quixote family and Vergo, so Doflamingo did not deny it, just stared at Wu Yan seriously. : "Things from that year, only come to liquidation today, I wonder what do you really want?".


    "My idea is very simple. Now you have two ways to choose. First, let me take revenge. I can only find a way to destroy your entire Don Quixote family." Wu Yan His expression was calm, and speaking of the destruction of Don Quixote''s family was like talking about what to eat tonight.


    Obviously it was not too difficult for him to destroy the entire Don Quixote family.


    ��ô "So, what is the other way?", Doflamingo''s face was so dull that he looked at Wu Yan and asked at the same time.


    Although pouting said to give yourself two choices, in fact, it seems that there is no room for you to choose at all.


    "The other one is to do things for me. Within three months, I need you to help me gather at least twenty devil fruits, of course, not artificial devil fruits." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Dover Ming Ge said.


    "Twenty? Even if it''s just a fruit that doesn''t know what ability, the price is more than 100 million. Your twenty can be worth two billion Bailey! And it has to be in three months. Gathered within time ", hearing Wu Yan''s request, Diamanti, the top cadre of the Don Quixote family, could not help but scream.


    Following Diamanti''s words, Wu Yan glanced at him, and the dark pupils instantly turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s mouth whispered: Tian Zhao!


    "Ah!", A scream screamed, and a dark flame appeared, burning on Diamanti''s body.


    I watched Diamanti''s body burning with flames. The people from the Don Quixote family moved quickly and hurried a bucket of water to splash on Diamanti''s body.


    It''s just that the blazing black flames have no tendency to go out at all.


    "What !? This black flame can''t be extinguished with water?" Looking at the still burning fire of the sky, everyone in the Don Quixote family was dismayed, and his face was full of shock.


    Incredible, this is the first time I have seen a flame that cannot be extinguished by water.


    "Wu Yan, what do you mean?", Also knowing that the black flame could not be extinguished, Doflamingo''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said angrily.


    Wu Yan didn''t agree, Wu Yan shot at Diamanti, which was too crazy?


    "It''s not interesting. I had a small loss under his hands then, and today I have revenge." After all, people from the Don Quixote family helped themselves to collect devil fruits, and Wu Yan didn''t do anything. Doing nothing, but after burning Diamanti with the flame of the sky, Wu Yan immediately closed the fire of the sky again.


    "Under my hands, have I suffered?" At this time, Diamanti was burned in many places all over his body. However, Wu Yan''s words also made his face look astonished. No impression.


    "At that time, the battle for the fruit of smoke, the battle between you and Qingyu, I was just a humble young navy, and you naturally don''t remember me", Wu Yan explained to Diamanti.


    "So it is ...", when Diamanti heard Wu Yan''s words, he suddenly realized that although there were many battles, it was related to the devil fruit of nature, and Diamanti naturally had some impressions.


    Didn''t expect that the Emperor Wuyan at that time was just a humble navy?


    ���� What has he experienced in the past ten years? From an inconspicuous navy, he has grown up to become the top powerhouse in the world.


    "I and your Don Quixote family, in just two contacts, encountered two natural elemental fruits. Your family has a very good ability to collect devil fruits."


    Thinking of the original snow-snow fruit and smoke fruit, and the burnt fruit that fell in the hands of Doflamingo after the death of Ace in the original book, and even the gas fruit of Caesar in the original book, Wu Yan gave Don Quixote The ability of the family to collect the fruits of the devil has a certain sense of expectation.


    He was either killed by Wu Yan or helped him collect twenty demon fruits within three months. The faces of the Don Quixote family were a little unsightly.


    It is naturally very difficult to collect the fruits of the devil, but no matter how difficult it is, it is nothing compared to life.


    What''s more, over the years, the Don Quixote family has been doing a lot of human trafficking and the business of selling devil fruits. To talk about the ability to collect demon fruits, the Don Quixote family is indeed second to none.


    "Looks like, you haven''t given us the right to choose, we naturally choose the second way." After a moment of silence, Doflamingo said to Wu Yan and made his own choice.


    "A very wise choice", Wu Yan was not surprised by Doflamingo''s answer.


    When I came to the Throne of One Piece, I had only a few tens of crystal points, and I could almost destroy myself if I came here casually. Therefore, although Wu Yan had the intention to collect the fruits of the devil, he was also powerless. The demon fruit, worth at least 100 million Bailey, is not the right Wu Yan to be able to dye.


    ���� But now, it''s different. Collecting some demon fruits by hand, whether it is walking in the heavens and the world in the future, or in the real world, I believe it can have a lot of effects.


    "However, although I promised you, our family ��s Devil Fruit has a close business relationship with the Beast Pirates. If the next three months go all out to help you collect Devil Fruit, you will be afraid of us. Will be hit by the Beast Pirates. "After making his own choice, Doflamingo said suddenly to Wu Yan.


    "If we are attacked by the Beast Pirates, it will inevitably greatly affect the progress of collecting the fruits of the devil. Therefore, you can only rely on this matter. Our Don Quixote family is not the opponent of the Four Emperors ...", Doflamingo shuffled the pot and gave it to Caddo, speaking like a bachelor.


    What does Doflamingo mean by this? Wu Yan certainly understands that he wants to be his own shield.


    However, Doflamingo''s words also make sense. The cooperative relationship between him and Caddo can be seen from the original work. If he tries to help himself to collect the fruits of the devil, it will be reasonable to cause Caddo''s anger. Hit, for my demon fruit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to stand up.


    Dodo Flamenco. They are not the opponents of the Beast Pirates. This is beyond doubt.


    "Well, I will handle the matter of Kaido. You just need to help me gather the devil fruits. I can say ugly in front, don''t fool me with some worthless garbage fruits." After groaning for a moment, Wu Yan responded, and after beating the Don Quixote family members well, Wu Yan got up and left their boat.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back ...", watching Wu Yan''s figure leave, Doflamingo said, letting his ship sail in the direction of the Kingdom of Dresrosa.


    "Dover, although we are being oppressed by Wu Yan, in fact, this is also a good opportunity", at this time, said Torre Pol, the top cadre of the Don Quixote family.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Doflamingo''s gaze fell on him, and he asked in amazement.


    "Now the people in the whole sea want to have a relationship with Wuyan, even the five old stars have dispatched in person. In any case, at least we have a connection with Wuyan now? The relationship can be cultivated slowly." Torrepol said with a smile on his face.


    Having said that, a little pause, Torrepol went on to say, "In the future, Wu Yan will even do something with Kaido for our Don Quixote family. Others do n��t know why he helped us. If we say this, we will Acting, all the major forces have to look at Wu Yan''s face, let''s get some points? "


    "Yes, it is so!" With the analysis of Torrepol, several cadres of the Don Quixote family had bright eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 584： : Underworld VS0 Beast

    ij An island in the New World, a group of beasts and pirates.


    On this day, Kaiduo, a beast of the beast, squatted on the ground. In front of him, a huge bowl filled with clear wine.


    Drinking like water, Kaiduo drinks from one bowl to another, very happy, in front of Kaiduo, several high-level beasts of the Pirates group carefully wait.


    "Joker''s ability to collect demon fruit crazy these days, as far as we know, he has collected a natural system, a fantasy beast species, and an ancient species of demon fruit." The thief said, reporting to Caddo that it happened to be about the Don Quixote family.


    "Oh? Really? We have all these fruits, at least the fantasy and ancient species must be obtained." After hearing the words of his subordinate, Kaido put down the wine bowl in his hand.


    Relatively speaking, people in the world may prefer the fruits of the natural system, but Kaido is more interested in the fruits of the animal system, and the fantasy beasts and ancient species are more interested in nature.


    "However, the situation over joker recently seems a little strange, and business transactions have also been suspended", but at this time, a subordinate of Kaido had a strange look on his face and said in amazement.


    "Oh? Really? Didn''t you just ask him what happened?" Caddo asked.


    "Ask, but joker''s side can''t be contacted all the time, it seems that they refused to contact us", shook his head, and this Caddo''s subordinate was also a little confused.


    It is difficult to understand. The Don Quixote family has always been well-divided. Of course, no one dares to disrespect the beast pirate group. But these days, the situation of the Don Quixote family is unusual.


    "Really? In this case, let Drought Jack go and lie down in Dresrosa ...", nodded, Kaido said.


    He also understood that since this matter was deliberately told to himself, the situation was more serious than that of the Don Quixote family, but only one prince, Qi Wuhai, did not pay too much attention to Doflamingo. .


    As Caddo''s order continued, as the top power under Cadeau''s hands, Drought Jack left directly to Dresrosa.


    As a bounty of 1 billion Bailey, Dr. Jack is the top powerhouse in the drought, and his appearance naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    And Jack naturally didn''t hide his body, so he went to the Kingdom of Dresrosa.


    However, when Drought Jack came to the Kingdom of Dresrosa and was going to ask the Don Quixote family to inquire about the situation, Doflamingo, who had already received the news, told Wu Yan the news.


    Wu Wuyan did not do it himself, but continued to stay on the island to develop his overlord color and domineering, and also practiced his own fairy mode.


    With the emergence of Drought Jack, Wu Yan directly constructed the magic of the space portal and let Xiaomeng deal with it.


    To say that, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number reaches 5700, plus the ability of the natural department Xuexue fruit, compared to the strength of the three naval generals, it can be said that it is not bad, plus the strengthening of its own speed type Compared with her own strength, Xiao Meng''s bounty is still a bit weak.


    In the waters around the Kingdom of Dresrosa, Xiaomeng and Drought Jack ran into each other. The elementary Xiaomeng was so quietly suspended in midair, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the Pirate Ship where Drought Jack was located.


    "Nature is the demon fruit, is this Wu Meng?", Looking at Xiao Meng suspended in the air, Dr. Jack''s face could not help but change slightly.


    Xiao Meng''s reward order, Dr. Jack naturally knows that she has the same strength as the admiral, plus the relationship between her and Wu Yan, even if she is one of the four emperors, Dr. Jack If not necessary, do not want to conflict with Xiaomeng.


    �� "Cough, Miss Wu Meng, what a coincidence ...", coughed slightly, and Dr. Jack said hello.


    "Blowing snow!" But just to Dr. Jack''s words, Wu Meng''s face was indifferent and he just raised his hand, and for a time, the snow and snow poured down towards Jack.


    "Abominable, what do you mean?", Xiao Meng didn''t even have a word, and started directly, which exclaimed Jack''s face.


    However, although Xiao Meng would have spoken long ago, except for Wu Yan, Xiao Meng did not want to have too much intersection with anyone, so there was no response to the cry of Dr. Jack in the drought, it was just an attack on his hand , Getting stronger and stronger, there is no meaning to stay in the slightest.


    Uh ...


    Soon, the battle between Xiaomeng and Jack came to an end.


    The strength between Wu Xiaomeng and Jack is almost the same. As an ancient mammoth capable person, Jack''s physical defense is very abnormal, and it is difficult for Xiaomeng''s strength to cause him much physical harm.


    But again, Xiao Meng''s speed is extremely fast, and the elemental ability has given her the ability to fly. Even Jack, it is difficult to cause damage to Xiao Meng.


    The battle between the two men lasted for several hours, and finally Jack resigned helplessly.


    And this battle has attracted the attention of countless people.


    His drought-hit Jack, Jieduo, actually fought a battle with Wu Meng next to Wu Yan? Why is it specific? The reason for the fighting between them can be said to be divergent.


    Some people said that because of the funeral of White Beard, no one went to worship the Beast Pirates, so Wu Yan took a breath for White Beard. After all, the relationship between Wuyan and the White Beard Pirates Everyone in the world knows it.


    Of course, some people say that Wu Yan shot this for the Don Quixote family. After all, the battle was at the port of Dresrosa.


    In recent days, people from the Don Quixote family seem to be in trouble with the Beast Pirates. Instead, they have an ambiguous relationship with Wuyan, the Emperor.


    There are many opinions, but these two statements are the most extensive.


    But no matter what the reason, there was a conflict between the people of the Beast Pirates and the Nether Emperor Wuyan. This is beyond doubt, so in the following days, everyone ��s eyes will be on Wuyan and the Beast. Pirates.


    In the situation of one emperor and four emperors, the status of Hades is obviously higher than that of the four emperors. Therefore, there will be a conflict between Wuyan and the four emperors. This is expected by everyone, but it was not expected that this conflict would come. So fast.


    What I even didn''t expect was that the conflict between Wu Yan and the Beast Pirate Group first appeared, and everyone thought that the conflict between the big-mom Pirate Group and Wu Yan was the fastest.


    For the existence of the demon fruit, Wu Yan had already prepared psychologically to be positively opposed to Kaiduo. Similarly, as one of the four emperors, he was the emperor who ruled the whole sea. He was provoked by others. Kaiduo also It''s impossible to swallow.


    So, after the drought-hit Jack Wolverine returned to the Beast Pirate Group, the whole Beaver Pirate Group was boiling, and then all the forces were mobilized and he was ready to fight with Wu Yan.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole sea are on the situation between Wuyan and Kaidu Pirates.


    What kind of situation will the collision of Emperor Yiyi and Emperor Four have?


    Also, the Four Emperor Pirates have deep roots throughout the sea, but after all, Wu Yan is alone and alone. If he really wants to get started, how will Wu Yan do it?


    On the island, Wuyan Pirates continued to cultivate their own fairy mode. With Xiaomeng''s wolf looking back, Wuyan''s heart was also very distressed. At the same time, Wuyan stood up and prepared to go to the Beast Pirates Group. Walked on.


    Since this battle is unavoidable, it is better to take the initiative than to meet the enemy passively.


    "Mr. Wuyan, are you going to do something with the Beast Pirates? Do you need our help?" With Wuyan''s decision made here, Marco, Firefist Ace and Diamond Joz, they The top leaders of the White Bearded Pirates Group came over and asked Wu Yan.


    They do not worry about the strength of Wu Wuyan, but after all, he is alone, so everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates Group is willing to help him, even if the opponent is one of the Four Emperors.


    "No, the Beast Pirates, I and Xiao Meng will be able to pass ~ www.novelhall.com ~" For Marco''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Marco what they mean, Wu Yan also understood.


    The first is due to the psychology of gratitude, and the second is to use this battle to declare the relationship between the white-bearded pirate group and itself. Live on the throne of the four emperors.


    However, Wu Yan also knows that he will have to leave the One Piece plane for more than two months. Once he leaves, he will use the white-bearded Pirate Group and the Beast Pirate Group to operate. Look, their lives will be more difficult.


    So Wu Yan didn''t mean to let them in.


    "But after all, you are alone and alone ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, Fire Boxing Ais said with some worry.


    "It is indeed a weak position, but the same, but it is also an advantage. In this case, my mobility will be stronger, right?" He waved his hand and said Wu Yan was determined.


    I did n��t have any meaning to say anything. After I was sure, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng flew directly into the air. Immediately, they went straight to the position of the Beast Pirates ...


    Big-mom Pirates, Navy, Red-haired Pirates, and even the Revolutionary Army ...


    The eyes of various forces have long been on the body of the Beast Pirates and Wu Yan. As Wu Yan and Xiao Meng set off, they flew directly in the direction of the Beast Pirates. Naturally, all forces have noticed the actions of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    Wu Ming Emperor Wu Yan actually took the initiative and rushed towards the Beast Pirates!


    This news is like a nuclear bomb, and time has attracted the attention of all forces.

 Chapter 585： : Wan Jianjue

    "Xiao Meng, are you afraid? This time we should face thousands of enemies." In the sky, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng flew side by side. At the same time, Wu Yan turned around and looked at Xiao Meng.


    "No, as long as I''m with my brother, I''m not afraid", Xiao Meng''s delicate face did not look a little timid, and shook his head, said, eyes are staring at Wu Yan like autumn water, the waves are rising.


    "Well, although cultivation is essential, but actual combat is also important, your strength is no less than me", Xiao Meng''s appearance made Wu Yan''s heart feel a warm current, and nodded slightly.


    Yan Wuyan''s own crystal point number, coupled with the increase in Qi Xianjian and snake bone poison ring, compared to the existence of more than 4,500 crystal points, and Xiao Meng''s crystal point number is directly more than 5,700.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength is not simply measurable by the number of crystal points, in terms of comprehensive strength, Xiao Meng is indeed not much different than Wu Yan.


    For Yan Meng''s strength, Wu Yan''s heart is still more trusted.


    The advantage in quantity will change to a certain extent, but sometimes when the difference in strength reaches a certain level, the so-called quantity will become pale and weak.


    For example, when the Naruto Plane Uchiha Spots battled the entire Ninja world, the power still showed a crushing advantage.


    From the perspective of strength, Wu Yan thinks that there is not much difference compared to Uchiha.


    It can be said that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng flew side by side, and soon entered the sea area of ??the Beast Pirates.


    It was learned that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had arrived, and Beast Kaiduo led many of his pirates who had waited long ago.


    As Yan descended from the sky, Wu Yan''s figure fell directly into the encirclement of the Beast Pirates. At the same time, his eyes locked on the tall figure in the crowd.


    There are still many dragon scales on the beast of Kaiduo, but he has a pair of horns, and a heavy breath emanates from him.


    "Wuyan? Is he the Emperor Wuyan?" Looking at Wuyan and Xiaomeng who landed down, the faces of the Beast Pirates were a little dignified. Of course, more eyes were on Wuyan. Body.


    Although this is the first time that people from the Beast Pirates Group met Wu Yan, these days, Wu Yan''s reputation can be said to be as good as the sky.


    "Are you Wu Yan? It looks unattractive," Baixu Kaiduo also looked up and down Wu Yan, and said at the same time.


    Sure enough, from the outside, Wu Yan has nothing outstanding.


    The body of the Asgard should be very strong, but because the focus of Wuyan''s practice in these years has been on the meditation of the magician system, Wuyan''s figure is far worse than the Thor on the Marvel plane. cut.


    "Really? You look like a big stun ..." Wu Yan''s eyes also fell on Kaiduo. For Kaiduo, he only had more than 4,000 crystal points. He was secretly surprised. This power seems to be better than the Warring States. A big miss.


    However, if you think about it, Karp ��s crystal point is also only over 4,000, and Wu Yan is suddenly realized. Kaiduo, known as the strongest creature, also has a flesh and body.


    "Well, Wu Yan, although I have heard that you are very strong, but you two dare to come to our beast pirate group, it is too despising, right?" Beside, one of the three disasters The fire embers could not help but yelled at Wu Yan.


    "Ember, Wu Meng will give it to you. Her ability is snow, and you should just restrain him ...", with the words of the fire ember, Dr. Jack next to her mouth suddenly said.


    I had fought with Wu Meng for several hours in Dresrosa before, and it was not cheap at all. Jack also knew that he could not defeat Wu Meng.


    "This Wuyan''s strength, I heard that we can fight with the naval hero Karp, let''s work together against him", meanwhile, the Plague Quinn next to him suddenly spoke to Dr. Jack.


    Wu Wumeng They can still fight alone, but if Wu Yan, they do not have the courage to fight alone.


    "Before you start, let the people next to try Wu Yan''s ability, after all, about his strength, it is only a rumor." After thinking about it, Dr. Jack felt that it should be safer.


    As soon as I spoke, I ordered an order from the other pirates of the Beast Pirates to take action against Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    ɱ "Kill! They dare to look down upon us and show them the strength of our beast pirate group!" As Jack''s words fell, thousands of pirates shouted loudly.


    For the two people in Wuyan and Xiaomeng District, they came to the Beast Pirates Group for trouble. The other pirates naturally felt a anger in their hearts.


    The beast Kaiduo looked at Wu Yan as the old **** was there. He didn''t mean to stop his own actions to attack Wu Yan.


    Although personal strength is important, the forces should not be underestimated. Taking this opportunity, Kaido also wants to take a good look at Wu Yan''s ability.


    "Are there so many people? Today''s battle can be enjoyed ...", looking around, the dense pirates surged in like a tide, but Wu Yan''s face revealed a smile and opened his mouth. Said.


    Wu Yan took a deep breath while talking, and immediately developed the overbearing color and domineering for so long, at this moment, it broke out completely without reservation.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the intangible overlord color of domineering suddenly turned into a general general, passing like a hurricane, strong domineering, and even a substantial attack, even many cracks appeared on the ground.


    With the wanton outbreak of overlord color, these shouting pirates rushing towards Wuyan side, for a time, his face turned pale and his eyes fell down.


    "What? A strong overlord color!" Looking at the overbearing color of Wu Yan''s outburst, he instantly fainted the general pirates, and many people in the Beast Pirate Group looked surprised on their faces. .


    It is enough to prove that Wu Yan is powerful because he can have such a strong overlord color.


    "Less despise people! We are the Beast Pirates!".


    However, although the outburst of overlord color and domineering is shocking, it is only the weak who are stunned. Those who can persist in the outbreak of overlord color in Wuyan are the elite of the beast and one piece group Ten pirates, with anger and fierceness on their faces, continued to pounce over Wuyan.


    Thousands of pirates, despite being stunned, generally swept over, but still stood by pirates, and there were still two or three thousand people.


    Each of these people is an elite pirate.


    "The first move was overlord, and it was cleared by about half, then, the second move was used ...", but for these remaining pirates, Wu Yan still looked calm and murmured in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan printed his hands, and finally his hands snapped together, his mouth screamed, "Muchi-the tree kingdom is coming!".


    Howling!


    With the use of wooden cricket ninja, the earth cracked. Immediately, countless branches grew from the ground, and the dense branches instantly turned into a large forest.


    With the growth of these branches, many pirates were entangled in the branches and even strangled.


    "What kind of ability is this? It is rumored that Wu Yan did not eat the devil fruit, but it has a variety of endless powers that are incredible, isn''t such a power really a devil fruit?" With this move, the people of the Beast Pirates Group were stunned.


    The advent of the linden tree world is completely a map cannon attack.


    "Huh, it''s just some trees, destroy them all!" Although the advent of the tree boundary was shocking, the fire embarrassed in his mouth.


    The pirates of the Beast Pirate Group moved quickly, one by one, and transformed into various animal forms. Some people used their claws, some used their abilities, and some simply used slashes.


    For a short while, the grove transformed into a grove transformed by the tree boundary immediately became bare, and countless trees fell to the ground.


    "Hundred Beast Pirates, all of them are indeed capable of animal fruit", watching countless pirates become various animal forms, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    These animals have rushed over very fast, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, �� Xian Sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan did not retreat, and rushed towards these pirates.


    Jianguang and Wuyan''s high moving speed, combined with the dynamic vision of the three-shot jade writing round eye, coupled with the exquisiteness of the Dugu Jiujian melee combat, saw the light of the sword flashing among the crowd, screaming again and again, Pirate, beheaded by Wu Yan''s Xunxian Sword.


    ���� Sometimes, the number of people really plays a huge role. In the beast pirate group, many people have more than 1,000 crystal points, which can be regarded as the rank of fourth-level awakeners, which can also cause some damage to Wuyan.


    Some claws also benefited Wu Yan''s body, leaving a lot of wounds, which caused a lot of injuries to Wu Yan''s body.


    I just said that Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to this injury of her own, but drank in her heart: the call of blood.


    Countless blood-red mists appeared, entangled in Wu Yan''s body, completely covering Wu Yan.


    With the call of blood''s skills turned on, one by one the pirates died under Wuyan''s Sword of Swords. At the same time, Wuyan''s own injuries were quickly recovered.


    Invincible, although it is only close to melee, with one enemy thousand, with the skill of Blood Cry, Wu Yan need not worry about the number disadvantage.


    "Everyone, step back and use long-range attacks!".


    I watched Wuyan Tiger as if she was in a flock, and Xian Xianjian chopped melon and cut vegetables to kill one after another. The three disasters also saw Wuyan''s close-knit fighting, and shouted loudly.


    "Are you ready to use long-range attacks?" After hearing the shouts of the three disasters, Wu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Wu Xianjian flew in the air, Wu Yan pinched a sword in his hands, and whispered in his heart:


    Lushu Mountain Royal Sword Technique-Wan Jianjue.

 Chapter 586： : The strongest creature

    Wu Xianjian, hanging high in the air, has attracted the attention of countless people. After all, just after a close combat, the sharpness of Wu Xianjian can be seen with their own eyes.


    All the weapons that touched the Xianxian Sword were cut off by it, and everyone ��s armed color domineering defense could not resist the sharpness of the Xianxian Sword, so at this moment, watching Wuyan ��s Xianxian Sword hung high in the air In China, naturally, everyone''s eyes were attracted by it.


    However, in the shocking eyes of everyone, �� xianjian quickly transfigured in the air until it became tens of millions, and then tens of thousands of swords fell from the sky like a heavy rain.


    The dense blade has no room for people to hide.


    "What? What kind of swordsmanship is this ?!" Looking at Wu Yan''s trick of ten thousand swords, the endless swords fell from the air, and the beasts and pirates looked horrified and incredible.


    This power is not only powerful, but also very cool.


    One million sword tricks is an unparalleled skill of Shushan Royal Sword Technique. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to learn this sword technique, because the skill of this sword is too high for cultivation.


    However, with Wuyan''s current strength, it is a natural task to learn this trick. Therefore, after spending several days, based on the sword technique, Wuyan quickly mastered this trick.


    With one stroke of ten thousand swords, tens of thousands of swords fell from the sky, and hundreds of beasts and pirates immediately died.


    However, regarding these people''s situation, Wu Yan ignored the situation, his body hung in the air, his hands held up.


    Rumble!


    With the movement of Wu Yan, I saw countless dense dark clouds floating in the sky from the sky. At the same time, the thunderous lightning flashed a half-clawed, bright thunder in the dark clouds, making countless people afraid. .


    Wu Wuyan held up his hands and pressed down. For a moment, the sky and the sky were bright like daylight.


    Countless thunders and lightnings fell from the sky, covering the space within a kilometer''s range, and countless pirates made screams.


    As Wuyan''s cultivation became deeper and deeper, the ability of Wuyan''s Asgard protoss rose with the water, Wuyan copied the blood of Thor, Thor, and the power of this thunderbolt naturally became stronger.


    "Wind �� ����Spiral Shuriken!" After the power of thunder and lightning, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted up, and another powerful wind �� ninjutsu appeared, smashing towards the beast and the pirate group. In the past, hurricanes that turned into wild hunts made people screaming again and again.


    The people of the Hundred Beast Pirates looked at Wu Yan at this moment, and their eyes were full of panic. Until now, the power that Wu Yan showed was so shocking.


    Is not just purely powerful, but also lies in Wu Yan''s ability, which emerges endlessly, and does not look like the power of the same system at all.


    The tree realm of Tochigi and Ninjutsu is coming to control plants, the power of Thor''s blood is controlling thunder and lightning, and Wan Jianjue is another amazing sword skill. At this moment, Wuyan has demonstrated the power of wind ...


    His endless abilities have shocked countless people. What is going on with these abilities of Hades Wuyan? It looked like he had eaten a lot of demon fruit.


    "Abominable, don''t be too arrogant!" Seeing that these people under the Pirates Group were not Wu Yan''s opponents at all, they were deadly wounded. Drought Jack and Plague Quine next to him finally sat down. Can''t stop it.


    He jumped high, and Dr. Jack punched Wuyan fiercely.


    1 billion Bailey''s bounty, coupled with the power of its mammoth fruit, Jack''s punch is powerful, but it has Karp''s five-point charm.


    Only, facing the punch of Jack, Wu Yan''s mouth was a disdainful glance, and then the three-handed jade''s eye of the writing wheel was rotated once, turning into a kaleidoscope.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Jack''s body, and in his heart he drank aloud: Tianzhao!


    Boom!


    The black flame appeared out of thin air, and Jack''s body was completely covered in an instant. Under the power of this shining fire, even the thick-skinned mammoth couldn''t help emitting a scream. Shape dropped from the air.


    "Here we are again, and the magical flame power is exhibited again ...", I thought that Wu Yan''s ability was endless, which made people dazzled a little. At this moment, looking at the power of Wu Yan''s skylight, Quinn was surprised. Secret way.


    Ī Is this guy''s ability really endless?


    "Okay, you all step back, let me come!" Seeing that only Quinn was left to face Wu Yan alone, and he was watching Katuo who didn''t make a shot beside him, and finally spoke at this time.


    With Kedo''s words falling, Quinn naturally retreated.


    The battle has now ended, and Wu Yan faced the Beast Pirates Group one by one. Instead of falling into the downwind, it caused countless deaths and injuries to the Pirates Group. Therefore, it was common sense that Kaiduo couldn''t sit still.


    "Heaven Emperor Wuyan, your strength is really good, but this is not your strongest power, right?".


    When he stepped forward, Kai Duo''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and he said calmly: "Although the abilities you just showed are endless, but just fancy, the real strength is still a general Within range, if your power is just that, let your capabilities change, and you will not be my opponent. "


    "It is indeed one of the four emperors, and his eyes are very poisonous." Hearing Kedo''s words, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    Indeed, just now I have some hands-on. Since I do n��t have a fairy mode or an eight-armed armor, my strength is really just a general level. To deal with others, it ��s all three disasters. Possible thing.


    "Really? How much strength do you have, I''m a little curious ..." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Kaiduo''s body, and his look also became more serious.


    Is known as the strongest creature, and the powerful Wuyan of Kaishou Kaiduo has always been heard, but has not personally seen it.


    "Are you finally going to do it? The king-to-king battle between Kaishou Kaiduo and Hades Wuyan", and many video phone bugs here faithfully recorded these.


    I have known for a long time that there will be a battle between Kaido and Wuyan. Naturally, all the major forces have inserted a lot of eyeliners and even video phone bugs to record this battle.


    "Yes, so far, although Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, but it is a lot worse than the previous battle ...", Dresrosa Kingdom, Doflamingo looked on the screen Situation, nodded.


    "Sure enough, Emperor Ming, is this strength far from his strongest level?", Hearing Doflamingo''s words, the cadres of Don Quixote''s other families have shocked faces. .


    This is the first time that they have seen Wu Yan''s shot. Whether it is overbearing domineering, the advent of the tree realm, or Wan Jianjue, etc., these forces are already terrible in their eyes.


    "His abilities are really strange, all kinds of abilities, just come up with one, they are all powerful devil fruits, but he has never eaten them? How did he get these abilities?" On the side of the world government, the five old stars also gathered together, watching the battle between Wu Yan and the Beast Pirates on the screen, and they were very surprised.


    Wu Wuyan has not eaten the devil fruit. This matter can be said to have been proven, but because of this, how did Wu Yan''s strange abilities come about?


    This is something that people all over the world want to know, which seems to have become the biggest unsolved mystery on the sea.


    "Oh? The power of Hades Wuyan is truly extraordinary, but this is really not his real strength. According to rumors, his strength is much higher than this ..." On the side, Shanks blinked slightly and said.


    "What happened to the sword technique just now?" On the side of the red-haired Pirates, the Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, was sitting next to him and drinking, his sharp eyes stared. Looking at Wu Yan in the image, he is more concerned about the tricks of Wan Jianjue.


    As the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye naturally has great dedication to swordsmanship. Just in Wuyan ��s move, Wanjian Jue, tens of thousands of blades fell like rainstorms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sword move is irresistible, and of course it makes Hawkeye''s heart very curious.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention the forces of all parties, how do you judge the power that Wu Yan has just demonstrated? On the island, the battle between Xiaomeng and Fire Embers is still going on, and the battle between snow and fire is coming and going. , Turning the entire island into a two-day sky.


    ���� And the island is now full of scars, and the beast pirate group is dead and injured.


    Countless pirates have retreated far, and set their eyes on Kaiduo and Wuyan.


    Wu Kaiduo had to take a shot against Wu Yan himself. The battle between the kings and kings between them was obviously not qualified to intervene, and they could only watch from a distance.


    "Are you curious about my strength? Then you try it yourself." Kai Duo''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, his eyes made people feel the heavy pressure.


    �� "Wow, I just try it ..." Wu Yan nodded calmly when he heard Kedo''s words.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and a violent thunderbolt appeared, making a loud noise and fiercely chopping towards Kedo.


    Rumble!


    The sturdy and violent thunderbolt, like a giant pillar, instantly engulfed Kaido''s body completely.


    In the face of Wuyan''s lightning attack, Hundred Beasts Kado did not escape at all.


    After a while, the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, and there were still many small electric flowers jumping in the body of Kaishou Kaiduo.


    It''s just that the figure of Baidu Kaiduo is still so heavy that he can''t even see the slightest injury.


    "Are you kidding me? Such a weak force will almost tickle me," Kaiduo''s eyes looked directly at Wu Yan and said.

 Chapter 587： : The 6th gate

    "It really deserves the existence of the strongest creature". Looking at his lightning attack, it seemed to Tito that it was tickling, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly.


    This physical defense is indeed abnormal. Perhaps in terms of physical strength, Kaido is slightly inferior to Karp, but in terms of physical defense, Kaido is better than three points.


    If Karp''s flesh is like a mighty bull with infinite strength, then Kaido''s flesh is like a big tortoise surpassing the rock ...


    "Do you have any stronger means? It is impossible for you to defeat me by relying only on this kind of power." After carrying the power of Wuyan''s lightning attack with physical strength, Kaido''s eyes fell on Wuyan Body, continued to ask.


    The calm look, apparently just Wu Yan''s attack is not worth mentioning to him.


    "Huh, isn''t it? Then you can try my best", when he heard Kaiduo''s words, he wouldn''t escape to resist his attack, Wu Yan said with a low hum in his mouth.


    Wu Yan raised his hand, and the wild hunting wind gathered in his hand.


    Howling Wind-Spiral Shuriken.


    Although the attack range of the Spiral Shuriken is large, it is essentially a box of single attack skills. The powerful Chakra agitated, and the spiral Shuriken in Wu Yan ��s hand, with a devastating atmosphere, directed towards He smashed over at Kedo.


    However, in the face of the oncoming Fengji Ninjutsu, Kaido is still indifferent, but his figure is slightly lowered, and he puts on a defensive posture.


    Boom!


    The violent wind exploded and turned into an invisible tornado storm. The power of these winds splattered.


    After a long time, the dust slowly dispersed, but what surprised everyone was that Kedo still maintained his lowered center of gravity and was unscathed.


    Obviously, the attack of the Spiral Shuriken is also difficult to cause any damage to his body.


    "Hey hey, this trick is still very strong, but it is far from trying to defeat me", once again blocking Wu Yan''s attack with his flesh, Caddo''s face had a crazy smile , He said.


    "It''s amazing!" Looking at Kai Duo''s physical body, he has twice resisted Wu Yan''s attack. The countless pirates of the Beast Pirates Group, all shouted in spirit, cheered loudly. Road.


    Standing still and letting others fight, it is also difficult for others to cause harm to Kaido. This is naturally an exciting scene for the people of the Beast Pirates.


    Similarly, for Kaido''s enemies, this scene is enough to make people desperate.


    Wu Kaiduo''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he stretched out his fingers calmly, and ticked Wuyan''s side. Obviously, Kaiduo''s attitude provoked Wu Yan and made him continue to attack himself.


    Kai Kaiduo''s battle, like this way to dispel confidence in dealing with it.


    After all, if you can''t stand still, you can''t fight back, but no one can hurt yourself, isn''t there anything more striking?


    "Good physical body, but this guy''s attitude is very flat, just like the fiery **** in the original" Kung Fu "movie, he always likes to pretend, let people beat themselves, and let others not touch themselves. Disintegrate the confidence of others. "


    Although Wu Yan''s heart was surprised at Kedo''s physical defense, but in the same way, he also felt that Kedo was very unflattened.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome!", Took a deep breath, and watching Kaiduo look so arrogant, Wu Yan lifted up the Xianxian sword in his hands.


    At the same time, the center of gravity of Wu Yan has been lowered slightly, and at the same time, the restraints in Wu Yan have quickly opened one by one.


    Eight doors, open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, open ...


    With the big drink in Wuyan''s heart, a huge and violent chakra broke out from Wuyan''s body, condensed into a substance. Chakra sprayed out from the 36 thousand pores of Wuyan, and took Wuyan''s whole body All shrouded in a layer of blue chakras.


    "It''s not over yet, the sixth door, Jingmen, open!", After the fifth door opened, Wu Yan didn''t mean to relax, and he burst into a drink.


    At this moment, Chakra in his body became unprecedentedly violent, because of Chakra ��s tyranny, Wu Yan''s face became somewhat distorted.


    With the opening of the sixth eight-door armor, Chakra of Wuyan becomes more terrible, and the horrible atmosphere, Fang Wuyan looks like a demon bathed in blue flames.


    For the eight doors, the third door is a hurdle. If the third door can be opened, it will be possible to perform the Lilianhua which is compatible with the eight doors.


    ���� The sixth door is also a hurdle. If it can be opened, it will be possible to perform the technique of facing the peacock.


    Although Wu Yan has not copied the physical skills of the peacock, whether the sixth door can be opened is still a very important breakthrough point.


    At this moment, Wu Yan can feel his Chakra, active as never before, and can even be called crazy.


    Didi Didi!


    With the opening of the sixth scene gate, Chakra in Wuyan''s body rose wildly, and the number of crystal points also soared, 3256 ���� 4477 ���� 5360 ����


    The eight-door armour of the sixth gate is completely a big hurdle. After crossing it, Wu Yan can feel his strength and wonder how much he has improved compared to the fifth gate.


    In the end, Wuyan ��s crystal point number has also stabilized at 5800. This level of chakra makes Wuyan feel that his power has become very powerful, although it is not as good as the increase in the fairy mode, but the gap has already Not particularly big.


    However, if you think about Akai''s record in the original book, in the state of opening the seventh door, Akai can compete with the six forms of Uchiha. After opening the eighth door, Akai can completely crush Uchiha. Spot, we can see the last three doors, each door is extremely powerful.


    "It''s a pity, if I can open the seventh door and start the door, think about the increase of Chakra, maybe even stronger than the fairy mode, right?" Looking at the number of crystal points I have now, Wu Yan''s Murmured in my heart.


    "Oh? You look a lot stronger, I hope you don''t let me down".


    Watching Wu Yan open the sixth form of eight-door armor, feeling the violent breath on his body, there was a dip of light in the depths of the beast Kaiduo''s eyes, but on the surface, it was still the old god. , Full of confidence in his physical strength.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!", After opening the sixth eight-door panzer armor, Wu Yan''s appearance fell on Kaiduo''s body, Ningshen said.


    As soon as he spoke, Wu Yan''s Xianxian sword rose, and immediately, the Xianxian sword turned into a sword light, and it was cut directly towards Kaiduo''s body.


    I did not have any huge slashes, and there was no change in appearance. Wuyan''s sword seemed to return to normal. Even the speed of this sword''s fall was not fast, but it gave people a feeling that was hard to resist.


    Is just a fluttering sword. When it falls down, it feels like a strong mountain is slowly pressed down.


    �� Kai has always been very confident in his physical defense. Looking at Wu Yan''s falling sword, he feels that his hair is erected. The unprecedented sense of crisis has covered Kai''s body and mind.


    Kedo''s left arm was raised, and the dense dragon scales on his left arm seemed to be all on at this moment. Then, the dark and domineering color of the armed forces completely impregnated Kado''s entire arm into black appearance.


    In the face of Wu Yan''s attack, although Kai Duo still uses his physical defense to resist Wu Yan''s attack, this is the first time that Kai Duo has exhibited the power of armed domineering.


    Uh ...


    There was a sound and blood splattered. As Wuyan, the sword of the fairy sword, fell down, even the sharp fairy soldiers, even if Kai Duo launched the power of armed color domineering, it was still difficult to resist the sword of Wuyan. Wei, Xi Xianjian cut a huge hole on Caddo''s arm covered with dragon scales ~ www.novelhall.com.


    The hot blood swelled out as if no money was pouring out. This sword was deeply visible in the bone.


    "Oh my God! Kado is actually injured!" Looking at the sword of Wu Yan, he finally wounded Kado, countless people who are watching this war, all have their eyes widened, and their faces are all uneasy. An incredible look.


    Known as an undead monster, Kedo, the strongest creature, has failed to commit suicide many times. It can be seen that Kedo''s physical defenses have been so powerful, but he did not expect that he would be injured under Wu Yan''s hands today. ?


    "Sure enough, is it the legendary Emperor of the Underworld? He could hurt Kaiduo, does that not mean that he can kill Kaiduo?" Wu Yan, the mighty sword, also made countless people look Concentrated on Wu Yan''s body, feeling secretly in his heart.


    "Master Kaiduo!", As for the beasts and pirates, the original proud look had completely stiffened, one by one with widened eyes, looking at Kaiduo incredibly, and shouting loudly.


    This is the first time they have seen Captain Kedo injured, and the injuries are not minor.


    "My sword is enough to cut off the mountains, but with the sharpness of the puxian sword, he can''t even cut his arm, leaving only a mouthful, this guy''s physical defense is really abnormal ..."


    Although everyone was shocked by Wu Yan''s power, Wu Yan''s heart secretly lamented that the beast Kaiduo was enough to call it a BUG-level physical defense.


    However, although Wu Yan''s heart was amazed, but she couldn''t see it on the surface, and said coldly to Kaiduo, "How? My strength is still satisfactory? If I cut my sword towards your neck, , What about? ".

 Chapter 588： : Hanging

    The words of Wu Wuyan made Kaiduo''s face more dignified. Looking at the Wuxian sword in Wuyan''s hands, Kaiduo''s heart was even more astonished.


    ���� What is the weapon in his hands? It seems that it is much sharper than the Supreme Sharp Knife. It can hurt itself. The quality of this sword occupies a lot of reasons.


    "Your strength is really good, but it ��s a little worse to kill me." Facing Wu Yan who opened the eight-door armored state, he suffered a loss under his hand, and Kai Duo was not so self-confident. The big let Wu Yan attack his mind, shouted with a big mouth.


    At the same time, Kaido''s body changed rapidly.


    "Is Lord Kaidu finally going to transform?", Watching Kaidu''s body change, the beasts and pirates all screamed with wide eyes.


    As the leader of the Beast Pirates, Kaido himself ate the existence of the demon fruit of the animal department.


    Soon, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Kedo''s body changed greatly, but within a moment, Kedo''s body became a huge dragon, and the majestic voice sounded again: " Wu Yan, your strength is indeed very strong, I have not used this form for a long time. "


    "Is this the fruit of the animal system, the power of the fantasy beast?" Looking at Kaiduo, it looks almost exactly like the dragon in Chinese legend, and Wuyan''s heart also has some emotions.


    �� Kedo, who is called the strongest creature, said that he is the power of dragon form. Wu Yan is not surprised. What kind of creatures other than dragons can be called the strongest creature?


    Woohoo!


    After being changed into a dragon form, Kaiduo did not accompany Wu Yan to talk nonsense. He opened his mouth and spit, and a fiercely intense hot breath appeared and vomited towards Wuyan.


    The terrible power is enough to destroy a city or a mountain in an instant.


    I looked at the dragon breath coming on the face, Wu Yan''s response was very fast, Ixian Sword was in hand, and powerful power was fully infused. Then, Ixian Sword in his hand made a fierce forward.


    The indescribable huge slash appeared. With Wuyan''s current crystal points and the increase in weapons, the power of this slash is self-evident.


    However, when this huge slash came into contact with Kaiduo ��s dragon''s breath, but after a momentary stalemate, Wu Yan''s slash was quickly blown away by the dragon''s breath, and the remaining dragon''s breath continued to move towards Wu Yan swept here.


    In the face of the spraying dragon breath, Wu Yan just barely had time to cover his whole body with an armed color domineering, and immediately, Wu Yan''s body was swallowed up by this hot dragon breath.


    The stature of the wild hunter descended from the sky and fell on the island, shaking the entire island.


    "Wu Yan, isn''t Mo Yan also Kedo''s opponent?" Looking at Wu Yan being hit by Kedo''s Dragon Breath, many people muttered in their hearts. At the same time, the hearts of these people were even more astonished. Beast Kaido''s power.


    He is indeed the old four emperor, Kaido, who is known as the strongest creature. This power is really terrible.


    "Master Kaiduo is so good!" On the other side, the people from the Beast Pirates Group cried out in the same spirit when they saw this scene.


    Kiduo and Wu Yan have been fighting until now, it seems that they have always fallen behind. Now, Lord Kaido finally has the upper hand?


    It''s just that although the people under his hands are shocked, Kaido''s heart is not too happy.


    He is very clear that just now Wu Yan''s attack has offset most of his dragon''s breath, and it is completely impossible for those remaining forces to defeat Wu Yan.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, when these aftermaths dissipated, Wu Yan''s figure appeared in a tiankeng.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed with a grey-faced face, Wu Yan looks unharmed at all.


    Scrutinizing Wuyan was fine, Kaiduo''s figure swooped down again. At the same time, the huge claws of the dragon lifted up, pressing down toward Wuyan like a cloud of sky.


    Compared to the power of Dragon Breath, Caddo believes in his physical power more, and this power is his strongest.


    Facing the blow that Kai Duo pressed down, Wu Yan''s �� xian sword lay across his head, and at the same time, his heart drank aloud: Block!


    With a bang, the huge claws of the dragon were pressed hard against the sword of the fairy, as if the ivory of the elephant was blocked by a toothpick. The huge difference in body shape was shocking. However, Skills appeared, but Kedo''s attack was really resisted.


    "Is it a dragon form? In that case, let me see your dragon ...", after holding Qixian sword with one hand, and resisting the attack of Kaiduo, Wu Yan raised his eyelids and looked at himself Kedo in front of him said quietly.


    During the conversation, another empty hand made a move in the void, and the pet order appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    At the same time, Wu Yan held a pet command and waved gently.


    "Which is it?" Warring States and Karp, who were watching the battle, saw the pet order in Wu Yan''s hands, their faces changed slightly.


    ��Ȼ Of course, they knew that Wu Yan had used this pet order during the top battle before.


    Huh!


    The voice of the dragon chanted the world. With the waving of the pet order, a blue dragon appeared and circled in the air. The eyes of the dragon were staring at Kaiduo tightly. Then, under the order of Wu Yan, the dragon directly Cato rushed towards the beast.


    Divine Dragon, is the Rui Beast of the Fengyun plane, and the number of crystal points has reached more than 8000. Even if it fights with Karp, it can not be weaker than the downwind.


    Qi Kaiduo''s dragon form is also very powerful, and his overall strength is similar to that of Karp.


    At this moment, both the dragon in the air and Kaido are in the form of a dragon. At the same time, the sky has become the home of the dragon.


    Two long divine dragons. The battle you fought in the air looks fierce.


    �� "Kapu, have you found that there is a fundamental difference between Wuyan''s Shenlong and Kaiduo?" Looking at the battle between Kaiduo and Shenlong in the screen, the Warring States suddenly looked different, and asked Kapu.


    "Yes, my husband noticed ...".


    Carp was holding a donut in his hand. He had already halved it, and his movement stopped. He looked dignified, and nodded, "Kaido''s dragon form is because he ate the fruit of the fantasy beast species. Power, but Wuyan''s Shenlong is not like the power of the demon fruit. "


    "Yeah, Wu Yan''s ability, no matter how it looks like a demon fruit, but in essence everything seems to have nothing to do with the demon fruit, and his dragon is not a change of the demon fruit abilities." , Warring States also nodded and said seriously.


    "It is not a change of the power of the devil''s fruit, then, is it ...".


    Hearing the words of the Warring States Period, Kapp next to him looked surprised and looked at the Warring States and looked at each other in unison, saying in unison: "The real dragon !?"


    Yeah, since it is not changed from the fruit ability of the fantasy beast species, then this dragon can only be a real dragon.


    However, since the fantasy beast species has the word fantasy beast, that is to say that it is a fantasy creature, but how can this fantasy creature really exist?


    "True and peculiar abilities, where did this dragon come from ..." It ��s not just Karp and the Warring States who noticed that the existence of Shenlong is a bit strange. Naturally, many people who watched the war also noticed this, and many people are in their hearts. Surprisingly, he whispered and discussed what happened to Wu Yan''s dragon.


    Wu Yan naturally does not know what kind of people are thinking about him. Seeing Shenlong comes out and fighting with Kai Duo, Wu Yan naturally has no intention to stand by.


    Others may not know it, but Wu Yan himself is very clear. The appearance of Shenlong is only 100 seconds. If you can''t quickly defeat Kaiduo, the situation will become troublesome.


    With a change of mind, Wu Yan''s eyes once again turned into a kaleidoscope of writing chakras. At the same time, Wu Yan''s figure flashed directly to the top of Shenlong''s head.


    Kaleidoscope writes a few rounds of eye movements, and at the same time, I whispered in my heart: Prestige-Xu Zuo Neng Hu!


    The crimson energy appeared and turned into a layer of crimson energy armor, completely covering the dragon''s body.


    I was completely stunned and fully armed on the dragon, so that the power of the dragon was skyrocketed.


    The crystal point number of Shenlong has reached a level of more than 8000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, there is a power increase of Wu Yan Xu Zuo Huo. The combined power is definitely over the 10,000 mark, which is comparable to the fifth order. The extent of the evolutionary beast.


    Bang bang bang ...


    With the increase of Xu Zuo Nenghu, the power of Shenlong is completely different. Continue to fight, and the strength of Shenlong has completely crushed Kaiduo.


    In terms of body shape, the real Shenlong is a bit bigger than Kaiduo.


    In terms of strength, at this moment Shenlong also completely crushed Kaiduo.


    �� From the appearance point of view, with the increase of Susano''s armor, Shenlong is even more prestigious.


    It ��s really like Dad hitting his son. Kaiduo, who is known as the strongest creature, is not an opponent at all under the combined attack of Shenlong and Wuyan forces, but a series of screams are made in his mouth. He hit the ground fiercely.


    "Okay, great, Caddo, one of the four emperors, was completely crushed ...", in the Kingdom of Dresrosa, the people of the Don Quixote family swallowed each one after seeing this. , Surprised secretly.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuyan''s power and Shenlong could be combined? Who can resist such a power?" On the side of the Naval Headquarters, Carp and the Warring States face were surprised, and at the same time secretly in their hearts Fortunately.


    If Wu Yan used this trick at the top battle, who could stop him?


    "The Emperor Wuyan, such a power, has indeed exceeded the boundaries of the Four Emperors ..." On the side of the red-haired Pirates, Shanks watched Kaduo being completely slinged, and his mouth was low. Said with emotion.


    This sentence completely acknowledges that Wu Yan has the power to surpass the four emperors. Naturally, he also acknowledges the situation of one emperor and four emperors.

 Chapter 589： : View Disk

    Size, power, strength ...


    With Susano''s powerful dragon, he completely hanged Kaiduo, just like the high-match version with the low-match version. Kaiduo, known as the strongest creature, was not an opponent at all in front of the dragon.


    Although Kai Kaiduo is said to be immortal, almost no one can break his physical defense, but that''s just because his defense is very abnormal.


    When the power is strong to a certain degree, there is no defense that cannot be broken. The combination of Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng and Shenlong''s power has already crossed the fifth-order level. Naturally, this Kado''s defense is also difficult to resist.


    Shenlong tail swing!


    Finally, he was bathed in Xu Zanohu''s armor, the dragon''s huge dragon tail swung fiercely, and then he drew heavily on Kaiduo''s body.


    With a scream, the sky shook. When the last wave dissipated, I saw that Kaiduo had been unable to maintain his dragon shape, and changed back to a human form. The entire human consciousness seemed to be lost, lying in a giant pit. ,like a statue.


    "Failed, Master Kaiduo was defeated ...", looking at the scars, and Kaiduo completely lying in the huge pit and lost his consciousness, everyone in the Beast Pirates Group was shocked on his face. Color, incredible.


    In their hearts, Kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was completely invincible. He was even more a spiritual pillar, but he did not expect that Kaiduo would be defeated today.


    "One emperor and four emperors, sure enough, the power of the Emperor Wuyan completely crushed Kaiduo!" With the end of the battle here, countless people who are watching this battle murmured in their hearts. .


    Obviously, the end of today''s battle between Wu Yan and Kai Duo has deeply shocked everyone, and the power of Wu Yan has made everyone feel shocked.


    The power of the Divine Dragon, combined with the power of Xu Zuo Neng Hu, the power that erupted has even made countless people dumbfounded.


    "It''s amazing, the power of the Emperor Wuyan is really powerful, even more terrible. Before that, he had never heard of his name, and he seemed to appear out of thin air." Some people said in amazement.


    "Not only the strength of the strength, but also the diversity of his abilities. The fighting that Wu Yan exerted is endless. He just hasn''t eaten the fruits of the devil. So where does his power come from?" .


    Some people also focused on Wu Yan''s ability, because Wu Yan''s ability is too much, these are not like the power that ordinary people can have.


    "His swordsmanship is very strong, and the slash is even more terrible ...", Hawkeye and the red-haired Pirates group stayed together. At this time, he also expressed his views.


    Compared with other people, Hawkeye is more concerned about the ability of Wuyan Kendo.


    As the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye can certainly see a lot of things from Wuyan''s swordsmanship.


    "It''s very strong, and so far, Wu Yan has not shown all its powers ..." At the same time, the red-haired Shanks also spoke, and said calmly.


    ʲô "What? Boss, you said he hasn''t shown all his strengths till now?" The words of the redhead made all the cadres next to him look surprised.


    Unbelievable, Wu Yan defeated the beast Kaiduo just after the battle. This power has shocked people all over the world, but isn''t this all the power of Wu Yan?


    "Yes, Wu Yan still has the ability to show off ...".


    With the words of the red-haired Shanks, Ben Beckman, the deputy head of the Pirates, suddenly spoke, nodded and looked around all the people present, saying: "Don''t forget, Wu Yan''s underworld Where did the title of Emperor come from? "


    "Yeah, Wu Yan and the power of the psychic dead have not been used." With Ben Beckman''s reminder, everyone in the Red Haired Pirates Group reacted and nodded.


    Whether or not he can psychicize the other dead, let alone, at least, Wu Yan can psychicize One Piece Roger, which is known to everyone.


    However, he did not see him use this ability just after the first battle. If he had brought out the pirate king with immortal body and unlimited power, the fighting situation would be completely different, right?


    Not only those in the Red Haired Pirates Group thought of this. Naturally, many people in other powers also thought about this. Everyone knows deeply that Wu Yan has at least the ability of the Psychic One Piece. No use.


    You know, during the top battle, the power of One Piece was so strong that the power of the immortal body made people even more countermeasures.


    Not to mention, what people in the whole world think about this battle, after Wu Yan defeated the beast Kaiduo, his purpose was achieved.


    On the other side, as the beast Kaiduo was defeated and passed out, the battle between the fire embers and Xiao Meng stopped.


    The people of the Beast Pirates Group looked at Wu Yan with an angry and nervous look in their eyes.


    After the beast Kaido was defeated, now no one in the Pirates can resist the strength of both of them.


    "Let''s go ...", Wu Yan''s purpose has been achieved, naturally there is no longer the mind to continue, nodded slightly to Xiao Meng, Wu Yan stretched out his palm while talking.


    With a lot of attention, in the void, countless small and small Mars appeared, and soon turned into a huge circle of fire.


    The scenery in the beacon circle is completely different from the surroundings, which is the magic of space transmission.


    Then, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng successively passed the magic of space transmission and disappeared into the territory of the Beast Pirates.


    "Leave?" Looking at the hours of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, the people in the Beast Pirates Group were stunned.


    The ability of space, he has the ability of space, but he is still not the ability of the devil fruit? What''s going on with his ability?


    In any case, Wu Yan brought Wu Meng alone to break through the beast pirate group. Wu Yan even stunned the beast Kaiduo, who was known as the strongest creature, and the news spread throughout the sea faster. This has made Wuyan''s recent momentum more and more high.


    Naturally, after Wu Yan and the Beast Pirates had done a game, the situation of the Don Quixote family also naturally followed.


    �� The rules for pirates competing for benefits and the chassis are simple, that is, fighting, whoever wins will belong to whoever.


    Now, Wu Yan and the Beast Pirates have done a real fight with their swords. Naturally, the question about the Don Quixote family is settled.


    Yan Wuyan''s reputation has become even more powerful after this battle.


    Although Wu Yan''s fame was great, it was mainly the amazing performance of the top battle, and the exaggerated bounty of the navy. Only the emperor and the four emperors said that the existence of Wu Yan was superior to the four emperors on.


    But, is this really the case? This made many people question. After all, the power of the Four Emperors is not only the power of the Emperor, but also the power of the Four Emperors.


    The huge power is like four powerful pirate empires, and His Majesty is even stronger.


    But what about Wuyan? There was only one Wu Meng beside him, His Majesty had no powerful force at all.


    Therefore, because of this, many people have questioned whether the Emperor Wuyan can really surpass the Four Emperors, and feel that no matter how strong Wuyan is, it is only an individual strength.


    But today, as Wu Yan broke through the beast pirate group and defeated the enemy, he defeated the beast Kaiduo. Many people questioned this, and then shut up, even if there is no powerful pirate under His Majesty. He lives, even Wu Yan does not belong to his chassis, but has to admit that Wu Yan''s power has surpassed the level of the four emperors, reaching a whole new level.


    He said that his status was above the four emperors, and no one could raise any objections.


    �� Wu Yan naturally does not take his fame for his reputation. After all, to him, the power and reputation of any plane is nothing more than a mere sight.


    After counting the days, they will leave in more than two months. Therefore, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned to the island where the White Beard Pirate Group was located ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Walking at sea.


    In these days, the people of the Don Quixote family are also trying their best to collect the devil fruits for Wu Yan. Of course, these days, due to the relationship between the Don Quixote family and Wu Yan, his reputation and status are both Soared.


    Even, Doflamingo and the Celestials of the Holy Land Mary Joa are in contact, and there seems to be an agreement between them: As long as Doflamingo can maintain a good long-term relationship with Wu Yan, the Celestials seem Consideration could be given to restoring the identity of the Doflamingo Denon.


    Soon, Wu Yan had set a time limit for the Don Quixote family, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came directly to the Don Quixote family.


    On this day, the people of the Don Quixote family naturally prepared all the demonic fruits that Wu Yan needed.


    "Well, you have an interest ..." Wu Yan said calmly, watching Doflamingo and the twenty devil fruits they had prepared.


    I stretched out my palm while talking, and wanted to give Doflamingo a handshake.


    I watched Wu Yan''s outstretched palm, and Doflamingo froze slightly, but did not refuse, but also extended his palm.


    As Wu Yan held Doflamingo''s palm, naturally, the cue in his head came as expected.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage devices.


    Wu Wuyan opened the computer disk without any nonsense. Immediately, Wu Yan opened Doflamingo''s F disk and entered the other''s memory disk.


    Wu Yan naturally won''t trust Doflamingo. Who knows if he collected many top devil fruits and gave himself some common goods?


    Therefore, Wu Yan still has to look at the memories to deal with, in order to feel relieved.

 Chapter 590： : Return (Outbreak Plan)

    After opening the disk of Doflamingo, Wu Yan was in the memory area of ??Disk F, browsing the memory related to the ability to collect the fruits of the devil.


    "Huh?" After grasping with Wu Yan''s hands for a while, Doflamingo let go of his palm and wanted to pull his palm back, but found that Wu Yan''s palm was like an iron hoop, letting his hand Unable to pull back, Doflamingo''s face changed slightly.


    He looked at Wu Yan in amazement. He wouldn''t feel that what he had done for him was over, and he had no value, so he should start with himself?


    Wu Wuyan grabbed his hand and kept Doflamingo a bit weird, but Wuyan didn''t mean to deal with himself, which gave Doflamingo a little peace of mind.


    The next few top cadres of Don Quixote looked at Wu Yan and Doflamingo and shook hands, as if they were stuck with glue. They also felt astonished, one by one. Looked at each other, his face was stunned.


    However, looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, she was still and seemed to be in a certain kind of contemplation. Xiaomeng stared at them coldly. Doflamingo, although they were surprised, did not dare to say anything. Already.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a while.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wu Yan briefly checked all the memories of Doflamingo''s collection of demon fruits. However, Wu Yan also learned a lot about the devil fruits collected by Doflamingo. .


    Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the twenty devil fruits that Doflamingo had collected for himself, of which ten were animal devil fruits and seven were superhuman devil fruits. In addition, there were Ancient species of two animal lines, and one natural line.


    In addition to two ancient species and one natural line, the other seventeen demon fruits are also very good.


    Wu Yan''s heart was also satisfied with the twenty demon fruits. After releasing his palm, Wu Yan collected all the twenty demon fruits.


    I watched Wu Yan pack up the twenty demon fruits, and there was no look of anger. These people in the Don Quixote family were also secretly relieved.


    Just at this moment, Wu Yan suddenly spoke, and a word made everyone in the Don Quixote family nervous.


    I saw Wu Yan''s slow manner, saying, "Yes, I remember that you have not recently collected a **** three-headed demon fruit of a phantom beast? Why didn''t you see it out?".


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made everyone in the Don Quixote''s family take heart, his face was a bit ugly.


    Wu Wuyan not only knows that he has a fantasy beast, but also knows what the demon fruit''s ability is? In this case, Yaguchi denies no objection at all.


    Wu Yan ��s words, seemingly calm eyes, made Doflamingo''s face froze slightly, then restored calmness, and said with a smile: ��Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise, I did not expect that you I knew it myself. If that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you. "


    During the conversation, Doflamingo glanced at Diamanti, but Diamanti had no choice but to get up. Then, he went to a black demon fruit and handed it to Wu Yan.


    "Well, if you look at it this way, the harvest is not small, a fantasy beast, a natural system, and two ancient species, as well as seventeen superhuman and animal systems," Wu Yan said rudely. After the demon fruit of a fantasy beast was collected, he nodded secretly.


    "Ah ..." Wu Yan''s heart was satisfied, but the members of the Don Quixote family all sighed secretly.


    The demon fruit of the fantasy beast species is more valuable than the natural system. Occasionally, I got this fantasy beast species. Doflamingo was naturally unwilling to hand it over, but I didn''t expect that even though it was still known by Wu Yan. In desperation, I can only surrender this fantasy beast.


    At the same time, everyone in the Don Quixote family was secretly surprised, and the news of the fantasy beasts thought they were hidden well. How did Wu Yan know?


    However, although I sighed in my heart, I looked at Wu Yan''s appearance and successfully obtained a phantom beast. He was also very happy. After a moment of groaning, Doflamingo secretly took advantage of Wu Yan''s current mood. Very good, he asked, "By the way, the collection of these demon fruits, someone helped us a lot, they want to see you ...".


    "Really? Who is it? You can see it." Wu Yan nodded, and in a good mood, Wu Yan really looked good.


    �õ� "Okay, take a break here, I''ll arrange for them to meet you", hearing that Wu Yan really agreed, Doflamingo''s face was smiling.


    I asked Diamanti to greet Wu Yan quickly, and then Doflamingo hurriedly left.


    Xi Wuyan and Xiaomeng stayed together, thinking secretly about the role of these demon fruit abilities.


    Although the Devil Fruit has a weakness that is afraid of seawater, in the last days, it is difficult to see the seawater within a thousand miles of the hero city. Such a weakness is not worth mentioning.


    With these demon fruits, maybe he can make many people grow up quickly.


    Especially the fantasy beast species, the nature department, and two ancient species of demon fruit, which are more valuable, so think about it.


    Xi Wuyan and Xiaomeng stayed together, thinking quietly, not long after, Doflamingo brought two people over.


    Just looking at the two people brought by Doflamingo, Wu Yan''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Because these two people are like astronauts, they have two large glass covers on their heads.


    "Tianlong people?" Looking at the two Tianlong people brought by Doflamingo, Wu Yan secretly murmured, apparently did not expect Doflamingo to bring the Tianlong people over.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Wu Yan''s thoughts on Doflamingo are roughly speculated.


    "Are you Wu Yan? You listen, you killed Saint Rose, we can not investigate the Tianlong people, but you need to help us resurrect a few talents Tianlong people can ...".


    Although these days, Wu Yan''s fame has become as high as the sky, but the two dragons are still high above them, and Yi Yan said to Wu Yan with arrogance.


    The words of the Tianlong people made Doflamingo''s complexion uncontrollably changeable. Obviously, after the meeting, the Tianlong people would have such a posture.


    �� Doflamingo, who changed his look, immediately fell on Wu Yan''s body, and wanted to say a few words to Wu Yan and relax in the middle.


    Only, in the eyes of Doflamingo, Wu Yan did not look angry, instead, Wu Yan laughed.


    "He, isn''t he angry at all?" Looking at Wu Yan''s look of no anger and laughter, Doflamingo stunned slightly, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Yes, Wu Yan is really not angry. In Wu Yan''s heart, what these dragons are doing is really too naive, even foolish. Their words and deeds, they really have no reason to be angry with them. It just feels funny.


    Stuck in Wu Yan''s heart, these Tianlong people are not worthy of their own anger.


    "Your old question was mentioned by me before, but was rejected by me. Why should I agree this time?" Wu Yan looked at the Tianlong man in front of himself and asked. Road.


    "Can the status of the Five Stars be compared with our Tianlong people?" As for Wu Yan''s words, the Tianlong people said unwillingly and decisively. Obviously, his words were his own thoughts.


    As soon as he said this, the Tianlong man gave a slight meal, and then said, "In addition, the demon fruit you want, of which the fruit of the fantasy beast is taken out by me, and you now owe me a favor."


    This is the idea of ??the Tianlong people. One is more noble than Wu Lao Xing, and the other is that Wu Yan still owes his kindness.


    Therefore, even under the same conditions, this Tianlong man thinks that Wu Yan can''t refuse.


    "Hahaha ...", but the words of this dragon man made Wu Yan can''t help laughing.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "First of all, whether you are noble or not has nothing to do with me. Secondly, what you call a human relationship is nonsense. This is your business with the Don Quixote family. What does it have to do with me? The Don Quixote family did not help me to collect devil fruit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but atonement. "


    "Do you mean, you want to reject me?" Wu Yan''s words made the dragon look angry.


    It is a pity that Wu Yan ignored the meaning of this Dragon Dragon''s anger, and directly constructed the space portal, leaving the Kingdom of Dresrosa.


    After thinking about the days, Wu Yan felt that it wasn''t long before he left the One Piece Throne Plane. In the next days, Wu Yan practiced well, and at the same time, he and his friends in the One Piece Throne plane said goodbye.


    There are Trafalgaro, Cap, people with white-bearded Pirates, Luffy with straw hat, etc. Wu Yan said goodbye to them one by one.


    Even after thinking for a moment, on the eve of his departure, Wu Yan constructed the magic of space transmission and came to the lowest level of the propelling city. He saw the sand crocodile still locked at the lowest level.


    Although being locked at the bottom, these jailers in the advancing city occasionally talk about the biggest incidents outside. From the mouths of these jailers, the sand crocodile also understands that Wu Yan was in the same prison with himself. What kind of person is it.


    Hearing that Wu Yan was called the Emperor, even a reward of up to 9.9 billion Bailey, the sand crocodile fully understood it. What Wu Yan said to himself in the prison at first was all true.


    After talking a few words with Sha Crocodile, Wu Yan threw him out of the city.


    Ignore what kind of influence the escaped sand crocodile would have on the throne plane of the One Piece. At the end of time, Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng together, passed through the vortex of time and space, and left the One Piece plane.


    Http: /// txt / 85287 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 591： : Titan City

    The space-time vortex appeared, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng were spinning in the space-time vortex, and soon returned to the real world. Kuangsha Literature Network


    "Brother, is this your ability? We left that distant place?" Although Accompanying Wu Yan has crossed other planes, this is the first time Xiao Meng has been with Wu in a sober state. Yan traversed the space-time vortex and looked at the surrounding scenery. Even if he was a little cute, he couldn''t help asking Wu Yan in surprise.


    "The place where we were just now is not just distant, but a completely different world, a world that only exists in fantasy." Looking at Xiaomeng''s surprised look, Wu Yan explained, confessing One Piece ��s The meaning of the plane.


    So far, Xiao Meng has traveled through time and space with himself in a sober state, and Wu Yan feels that he has no objection to concealing it.


    Although there is no memory before becoming a zombie, this does not mean that Xiao Meng''s IQ is very low. Believe that even if you do n��t say it, after a while, Xiao Meng should be aware of it. In this case, you might as well take the initiative Confession.


    In addition, although Wu Yan is not willing to tell anyone the ability to travel through other time and space, he has to admit it. If it is said that all people in the world, Wu Yan really trusts, it may only be Xiao Meng.


    The two of them depended on each other and survived in the last days. Wu Yan felt that his ability was completely unnecessary to conceal Xiaomeng.


    "It turned out to be this way. No wonder, my brother, you will disappear for a day every once in a while. Is this your ability? Every once in a while, you will be absorbed into other world adventures." As Wu Yan explained, Xiao Meng finally understood what was happening to One Piece''s plane, and nodded suddenly with a look.


    No wonder I always felt that the sea I was in before was very different from the time I was in. I had never seen any zombies. It turned out that these two worlds were completely different.


    "Brother, where shall we go next? Continue to wander the horizon?" After learning about Wu Yan''s power, he groaned for a moment, and Xiao Meng asked Wu Yan immediately.


    In the real world, there are two hidden forces between him and Chang city, and Wu Xiong in the hero city. There is almost no place to stay, and there is even no intention to return to the base of Dalongshan.


    "Well, we are not in a hurry to go back. The world is so big. Even if it is only the last days, we should go and see more. We should n��t limit our eyes to the heroic city ..." Wu Yan was told by Xiao Meng Nodded.


    Since Wu Wuyan learned the magic of space teleportation, he has always had a hope in his heart. If he can, he hopes to travel all over the world. In this way, his space teleportation magic value will be the highest.


    In the future, if you want to go anywhere, you can directly construct magic. This magic can really achieve the role of going wherever you want.


    Wu Yan is very clear. Although he and Xiaomeng are very strong, there are also many strong men in the hero city. The hidden power of Changshi ��s underground base can not be underestimated. Once he really shows up, even if he and Xiaomeng really show up, Have the ability to protect themselves, but in the face of the heroic city and the strength of the underground base pursuit and calculation, it will be unbearable.


    In this case, it is better to go around and look at the scenes in the middle of the end.


    Wu Wuyan believes that he and Xiao Meng crossed the heavens and the world and walked a few times. With the time gap as an advantage, his strength will slowly put everyone in the hero city behind.


    Perhaps, after crossing a few more times, and returning to Hero City again, even if all the people in Hero City are tied together, they will not be their own opponents.


    "Well, as long as I can follow my brother, it doesn''t matter where I go." For Wu Yan, Xiao Meng nodded heavily and said with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go ..." For Xiao Meng''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly and reached out to touch her head.


    However, now Xiao Meng is no longer the appearance of a girl in her early tens. Now she is already in the form of a mature woman, so this gesture of touching her head, because of the high gap, Jaya Not as smooth as before.


    Along the way, the field is not too dangerous for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. After all, Xiao Meng has more than 5,800 crystal points. As long as she does not encounter fifth-level zombies, her ability can be controlled. .


    Therefore, there is no danger in walking all the way, all the zombies and zombies, under the coercion of Xiao Meng''s breath, all retreated.


    "Xiao Meng''s ability to dominate the zombies is really strong enough. Even with the endless danger, there is no danger."


    Soul summoned over with psychic skills. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat in the off-road vehicle and drove all the way forward. All the zombies and zombies on the road retreated to make way, even if there were some The car and building collapsed to the ground, and Juhei didn''t mean to stop, but crashed directly.


    As the giant black body of silicon-based life, Ben''s strength is still very strong. It is not difficult to hit cars and buildings on the road.


    That ��s it, but in just a few hours, when the day was getting dark, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng found a small hillside by the roadside, took out a large battery, lit the lamp, and set it up. The tables and chairs look like young people having picnics before the end of the world.


    Turn on the induction cooker, take out a few pieces of cured steak, and slowly fry in a pan. In the decanter, the red wine emits a red light under the light.


    Xiao Meng next to her sister picked a few flowers in the wild, planted them on the table, and looked at the busy Wu Yan, exquisite and beautiful face, and couldn''t help showing a smile ...


    As long as she is with Wu Yan, Xiao Meng feels at ease, watching Wu Yan is busy in the kitchen, she feels more warm.


    "Although it is the end of time, but I still have wooden rafters. These abilities of lightning and storage space, even in the wild, should enjoy life well."


    Xiu Wuyan fried a half-cooked and a seven-cooked steak, followed by fried eggs, carefully processed the dinner, and felt very peaceful in her heart, and also liked this life.


    Tap on!


    However, when the atmosphere of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng was quiet and warm, suddenly, a rush of footsteps came from a distance.


    Xi Wuyan and Xiaomeng turned around, and saw a man about twenty or so, fled here hurriedly, as if a beast of flood followed him.


    However, when this young man came to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they looked at everything in front of them, but suddenly stopped.


    Wooden tables and chairs, fresh steaks, and exquisite red wine. If this scene happened before the last days, it can only be regarded as a person with a more stylish life, but it happened in the last days. This kind of luxurious life allows The man was completely dumbfounded.


    "I also ran along the light here, but they actually ate a meal in the wild with lights? Are they not afraid of the attack of zombies and zombies?"


    After all, huge parts of people and animals all over the world have become zombies and zombies. This man was dumbfounded when watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng preparing dinner under the moonlight.


    Those who can enjoy this scene in the wild are either two fools who don''t know how to live or die, or extraordinary people who are bold in art.


    However, the last days have erupted for four years, if it is a fool? Can you live till now?


    "Hello, meeting is a destiny, do you want to sit down and have a meal?" Looking at this young man in a hurry, Wu Yan said in an invitation.


    Compared to Wu Yan, Xiao Meng next to him looked indifferently. Obviously, Xiao Meng held a vigilant and alienated attitude to any stranger.


    "Just meet me, please invite me to eat? Is there really such a good person in the world?" It''s just that Wu Yan didn''t open his mouth. Hearing his invitation, the man looked at Wu Yan with vigilance ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The good guys in the last days have become extinct, but Wu Yan''s performance has made men think that he is wrong.


    Looked at the steak on the plate in front of Wu Yan, the man even wondered what was in it, and wanted to eat a steak in the last days? This is not so easy.


    Alas!


    He just didn''t wait for the man to speak. Suddenly, a howling wolf sounded, and then he saw a green wolf as strong as a calf running towards this side.


    On the back of the jackal wolf, there was also a figure wearing a robe.


    "Huh? This friend, this matter has nothing to do with you, shouldn''t you step in?" The figure who sat with the giant wolf appeared, looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and watched them quietly enjoying western food. Look, they also feel that they are not easy to mess with, he said.


    "Two, please save me. I am the young master of Titan City. My father died because of protecting Titan City. They not only captured Titan City, but now they want to kill me. I ask you to save me ...", hear If this man riding a giant wolf, the young man yelled Wu Yan as a straw for life.


    "Why are you so familiar with this background ..." Wu Yan sighed a little at the words of the young man.


    ���� This man''s words reminded Wu Yan of his condition.


    "Before shooting, I want to ask you, how many people are there in Titan City? How many top awakened people?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this young man, and at the same time he asked.


    "We have a population of 130,000 in Titan City, and there are more than 20 fourth-level awakeners, three of whom have reached the mid-level of the fourth-level awakeners." Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, the young man hurriedly answered .

 Chapter 592： : Red Moon Business League everywhere?

    The words of this young man made Wu Yan nodded silently, with a population of 130,000, more than twenty level four awakeners, and a handful of them reaching the middle level of level four. From the perspective of power, There is not much difference between Titan City and Hero City.


    If you can control such a Titan City, you don''t need to worry about the confrontation with the Hero City in the future.


    "Very good, what''s your name", Wu Yan quickly made a decision, and asked the young man.


    "My name is Nangonghua". When I heard Wu Yan asking for his name, the young man said in a hurry, with a surprise on his face.


    Since Wu Yan asked her name, she obviously wanted to help herself, Nangonghua''s face was naturally rejoicing.


    "Nangong ... flowers?", Looking at the young man in front of himself, Wu Yan froze.


    It was a name that gave Wu Yan a sudden sense of martial arts style. The name of this compound surname seems to be very common in martial arts novels.


    And, this flower? Too feminine, right?


    Is it? Is it the drama of a martial arts novel that is a dog-blooded female disguised as a men''s hero?


    I was puzzled in my heart, Wu Yan also carefully looked at the appearance of Nangonghua. Well, there were no piercings in the ears, a throat knot in the throat, and a flat horse chest. It was clear that this was a 100% pure man.


    "I''m an upright man!", What does Wu Yan''s glance mean, of course Nangonghua understood, with a look of shame on his face, he yelled.


    "Well, is this friend ready to intervene in our affairs? I can advise you ..." The man riding the wolf''s back next to him interrupted the words between Wuyan and Nangonghua directly, His face also felt threatening.


    "Xiao Meng, get rid of him ...", but, for the man''s words, Wu Yan didn''t care.


    A third-level awakening person in Dianqu District also dared to scream in front of himself. Isn''t this what it is to die?


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, Xiao Meng naturally would not hesitate, nodded slightly, and immediately lifted the palm, Xuexue''s ability to activate.


    The violent snowstorm appeared instantly, and the shouting man and the giant wolf under his seat instantly condensed into an ice sculpture.


    Leap spike, with Xiao Meng''s current strength, to deal with a tier three awakener, naturally it was a spike that arrived.


    "Okay, amazing ...", next to Nangonghua, watching Xiao Meng kill the third-level awakener in an instant, with a look of astonishment on his face, and also said in surprise: "This lady, Are you a Level 4 Awakener? ".


    "Are there no crystallizers in your Titan City?", Nangong Hua''s amazement made Wu Yan stunned and asked in amazement.


    The straight distance between Titan City and Hero City is almost 300 kilometers, but is the style here completely different? Don''t even have a prop like a crystallizer?


    "Crystal finder? Yes, yes, but there are only a few in the entire Titan City, or the Red Moon Merchants Union brought it from other survivor bases, but I don''t have it on hand." I heard from Wu Yan, Nangong Hua shook her head and said.


    "Red Moon Business League?", Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly when he heard Nangonghua''s words.


    There is also the Red Moon Merchants League over the Hero City. Wu Yan originally thought that the Red Moon Merchants League was just a force of the Hero City, but did not expect that the Hero City and the Titan City did not contact, but the Red Moon Merchants League was There are branches here too?


    In my opinion, the Red Moon Business League is a behemoth.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Seeing Wu Yan''s face looked a little different, Nangonghua asked Wu Yan strangely.


    "Oh, nothing, what is the specific situation of Titan City now? You talk about it carefully ...", shaking his head, Wu Yan put the matter of the Red Moon Business League for a while and asked Nangonghua. .


    If you want to go to Titan City to help Nangonghua take his original position, naturally you need to understand the situation of Titan City first.


    From the mouth of Nangonghua, Wu Yan also came to understand. Originally under Nangonghua''s father, there was a fourth-tier mid-term strong man named Wen Tianlie. The awakening was a strength-type reinforcement.


    According to his last wishes, after Nangonghua''s father died, he should let his subordinates take good care of him.


    However, ���� Titan City''s position, Wen Tianlie shot Nangonghua.


    I was also thankful that someone reported the news, and Nangonghua escaped overnight, so it was now that he was hunted down at this scene.


    "Well, this encounter is indeed almost the same as mine ..." From the mouth of Nangonghua, Wu Yan probably understood the whole story and sighed secretly.


    Perhaps Wu Yan wants to take control of a large survivor base, or maybe he has compassion for the disease, and Wu Yan decides to help Nangong.


    After understanding the beginning and end of the matter, Wu Yan nodded and said, "In that case, let''s go back now and kill Wen Tianlie, and become the master of the Titan City."


    "Ah? Wen Tianlie is now the strongest master of Titan City, let''s go now, hitting the stone with the eggs?" When I heard Wu Yan''s words, there was no combat plan. So he went to Titan City so grandly. Nangonghua looked in shock. He said.


    "Wen Tianlie is no longer strong, but it is only one person. With you, it is impossible for the entire Titan City to shoot at us," said Nangonghua''s fear, and Wu Yan shook his head.


    Although the powers of Titan City and Hero City are similar, the results of Wu Yan facing these two survivor bases are completely different. It is only Wen Tianlie that goes to Titan City, and when they go to Hero City, they may have to face It is all the power in the hero city.


    "By the way, I have an old-fashioned crystallizer here, I''ll give it to you." Seeing what Nangonghua wanted to say, Wu Yan flipped the palm and took the old-fashioned crystallizer that was originally worn on the wrist. It came out and gave it to Nangonghua.


    Put Wu Yan on his crystal measuring device, Nangonghua raised his wrist, a faint light shot out, and fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Soon, a high figure on the crystal device appeared in front of Nangonghua.


    2966!


    "Nearly 3000 crystal points? This strength is indeed very strong, but if you want to defeat Wen Tianlie, is it still much worse? Remember that Wen Tianlie''s crystal point number has exceeded 5500", Wu Yan''s crystal point number, Although surprised by Nangonghua, think of the crystal point of Wen Tianlie in the legend, Nangonghua shook her head again.


    Although a person''s overall strength is not simply measured by the number of crystal points, if the gap between the number of crystal points is large, it is not so easy to bridge the gap between the number of crystal points.


    He groaned secretly in his heart. Immediately, Nangonghua shot the light on the lens to Xiaomeng again.


    He can see that between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Wu Yan occupies a dominant position. Then, in the view of Nangonghua, Xiao Meng''s strength should be worse than Wu Yan.


    However, under the throbbing of the crystal device, a number that shocked Nangonghua appeared in front of him.


    5885!


    "What? Close to 6000 crystal points?" Looking at the crystal points of Xiao Meng, Nangonghua almost exclaimed.


    The height of this crystal point made him feel deeply shocked. Why is her crystal point number higher than Wu Yan?


    Is it because of special reasons that her strength is stronger, but she wants to listen to Wu Yan instead?


    I still say that Wu Yan''s strength is much stronger than what his crystal points show.


    Although there are only about 3000 crystal points, but the overall strength is stronger than the awakening person with 6000 crystal points?


    If it is really that Wu Yan''s strength is much stronger than what the crystal points show, think of the two of them together, Nangong Hua''s ���� in the heart, it has eliminated a lot of time.


    Using the degree of crystal points to settle Nangonghua''s mind, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat down and settled the dinner first.


    After groaning secretly for a moment in Wu''s heart, Wu Yan immediately followed by flipping his palms and took out a dark yellow fruit from his storage space.


    This is the only demon fruit in the hands of Wu Yan, muddy fruit.


    Now that Wu Yan has made up her mind, let Nangonghua become a slave under her control, then Nangonghua''s strength should be better improved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and this muddy fruit, no matter how It is also a demon fruit of nature, and the full immunity to physical attacks is still very strong.


    "You eat this, and there are two Holy Spirits, which can increase your crystal points." Following the muddy fruit, Wu Yan followed and took out two Holy Spirits.


    "Okay!", Nodded, although Wu Yan helped himself to recapture Titan City, but Nangonghua also knew that in the future, he must be based on Wuyan, so he did n��t dare to ask more, Nangonghua nodded, Put the muddy fruit into your mouth and take a sip.


    "Oh, it''s so bad!", After taking a sip, Nangong Hua''s face changed greatly, and the appearance was almost like poison.


    "Don''t vomit," Wu Yan said, looking at Nangonghua.


    After stubbornly forcing Nangonghua to eat the muddy fruit, Wu Yan let him adapt to the power of the muddy fruit, and then let him eat two Holy Spirits, increasing the number of crystal points.


    After all these were busy, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had almost the same dinner. After a brief packing, the three went straight to the Titan City.


    A towering and magnificent city appeared in front of Wu Yan and others. Compared with the Hero City, the Titan City feels more magnificent.


    However, looking at the magnificence of Titan City, Wu Yan took out the Xianxian sword.


    There was no nonsense, a huge slash struck directly at the gate of Titan City.


    Since I''m here to find faults, we must come up with a fault-finding attitude.


    Moreover, the matter about Nangonghua needs to be handled with high profile.

 Chapter 593： : Wen Tianlie

    Wuyan''s crystal point reached a level of about 3,000, coupled with the increase in equipment, this chopped, compared to the strong with four or five thousand crystal points, the power is naturally self-evident.


    At that time, the red-red python with more than 4,000 crystal points had an attack sufficient to blast a small hilltop, and its power was normal.


    The huge slash directly flew out, and then, in the shocking eyes of Nangonghua next to him, a thick layer of golden runes emerged from the thick and solid gate of Titan City.


    However, the power of these golden runes only broke after a moment of stalemate, and then a huge gap appeared at the gate.


    "Great! At first there was a fourth-order mid-stage zombie attack. There was no way to break the defense at the gate of the city, but he actually split it with a sword? Sure enough? This man''s power is far from his crystal Points can be measured! ".


    Watching Wuyan Yijian split the huge gate of Titan City Gate, Nangonghua''s heart was shocked.


    Judging from this slash, it is at least the level of the mid-level awakener.


    Didi ...


    As the gates of Titan City were split open, soon, a harsh alarm sounded. At the same time, many armed awakeners ran out of Titan City. A middle-aged man led by Titan City, Jing The number of points reached 2800, apparently the person in charge of the security at the gate.


    "How is that possible? A sword just split the city gate?" This middle-aged man looked at Wu Yan holding the sword of Xianxian, and looked at the huge gap at the gate of the city, his eyes couldn''t hide the shock.


    However, when he saw Nangonghua standing next to Wu Yan, he was bewildered.


    "Master, what are you?", Let the people behind him stand by, don''t act lightly, the middle-aged man greeted him, his eyes fell on Nangonghua''s body and asked.


    "Some people want to put Titan City in their own pockets, and Nangonghua was chased and begged for help, so we came here tonight to destroy the rebellion, do you think?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this middle-aged The man asked, and clarified the problem directly.


    "Master, is this person''s statement true?" The middle-aged man apparently didn''t know about it. He heard his face changed and asked Nangonghua for verification.


    "Yes, Wen Tianlie wants to send someone to kill me." Nangong Hua nodded and described what happened to him, which also proved what Wu Yan had just said.


    "I''m willing to support the young master, to fight against Wen Tianlie!" After getting the confirmation from Nangonghua, the middle-aged man groaned a little, followed his mouth and said with a firm look.


    "Well, you know the current affairs", glanced at the middle-aged man, Wu Yan said with a smile, and with the middle-aged man, he walked all the way to the place where Wen Tianlie was.


    The gates of the city were cut open by people. The huge noise naturally attracted many people''s attention. As Wu Yan and his party walked in, the incident about Nangonghua naturally spread.


    Many people in Titan City reacted differently to what happened to Nangonghua.


    Some people think that Wen Tianlie is too ungrateful. This Titan City was founded by the Nangong family. To put it bluntly, all people in Titan City can survive and rely on the Nangong family. Now, Nangonghua''s father is dead. , He couldn''t wait to jump out to take the throne, relentless.


    After all, this is the last days, and there is no so-called human rights and democracy. The structure of the entire Titan City is also like the structure of royal power in the feudal era.


    Of course, some people think that Wen Tianlie''s actions are unjustifiable. Although everything in the Titan City was given by the Nangong family, this Titan City is like the feudal kingship, but in the last four years, everyone did not forget the so-called democracy.


    With the strength of Nangonghua, how can you sit in the position of the master of Titan City?


    There is nothing wrong with Wen Tianlie''s actions. Everyone is willing to be loyal to the Nangong family. That is because Nangonghua''s father was once the strongest in Titan City.


    In Titan City, Wen Tianlie has a height of two meters and is physically strong like a brown bear. He feels full of strength all over his body, sitting quietly, waiting for his men to report information.


    The Lord of the City is dead, so he is the strongest in Titan City, and in his own power will heed to obey the order of a young boy who has a bad smell? Wen Tianlie is intolerable.


    I already hinted that Titan City should be the strongest, but the kid in Nangonghua didn''t understand, so don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "There are not so many so-called morals and benevolence in the last days. Even if Nangong Lin saved my life, I have fully returned to him in these years." Silently in his heart, Wen Tianlie did n��t do what he did I feel wrong.


    People do not die for themselves. How can there be so many loyalty in the last days?


    "Boss, it''s not good, Nangong Hua''s kid is back ...", while Wen Tianlie was thinking a lot, while waiting for his subordinates to come and report the news, a person hurried over hurriedly, At the same time he said eagerly.


    "Oh? The kid actually came back? But what''s so bad about him coming back?" Wen Tianlie raised his eyebrows, Nangonghua was just the awakener in the third stage. This kind of strength is like a river in Titan City. Didn''t he return to death?


    "But Boss, Nangonghua brought two people back. He has announced all the things you have done. The two people he brought, one of them, split the gate of Titan City with one sword." This former The person who wrote the letter said in a hurry.


    "What? A sword?" After hearing these words, Wen Tianlie''s face could not help but change, and Huo Rong stood up and said, "Are you sure? The gate of the city was blessed by Master Vajra''s Vajra mantra, and once resisted After the fourth-stage mid-stage zombie attack, if the sword really splits the city gate, the strength of the comer is at least the mid-level fourth-stage awakener. "


    "Yeah, boss, they''re here ..." The informer, with a shocked expression on his face, nodded.


    In the middle of the fourth level, there are only three people in the entire Titan City. Among them, Master Fan Ruo is not a awakener in combat. So it seems that the strength of the opponent is also the top power in Titan City?


    Several people from Wu Yan went directly to Wen Tianlie''s residence and knew about the matter between Wen Tianlie and Nangonghua. Therefore, many of the forces in the Titan City who got the news came to see for themselves.


    They know that tonight is the day to decide the next Titan City owner.


    "Brother, do you want me to call the door?" After coming to Wen Tianlie''s residence, Xiao Meng beside Wu Yan whispered, and in the white palms of her hands, the power of the snow began to converge.


    "Don''t, this place should be our place in the future, but don''t break it ..." Wu Yan said when he heard Xiao Meng''s words.


    Wuyan in Titan City is ready to slay the emperor to order the princes. Therefore, apart from the main residence of Titan City, this most luxurious residence should be his own. Wuyan has taken this luxurious house as his own possession. Already.


    "His, what kind of confidence is this ...", the dialogue between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng did not hide the meaning of others around him. The people next to him heard the dialogue between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and were amazed in their hearts. .


    It is true that there is no need to call the door. It has already shown a tough posture and entered the Titan City. Wen Tianlie naturally got the news quickly, and did not wait long. Soon, the door was opened, like a giant bear. Wen Tianlie stepped out of the house.


    "Wen Tianlie, didn''t you think? I''m not dead yet, I''m here to take revenge now!", Looking at the man who came out, Nangonghua''s eyes were full of hatred, and he said.


    After Wen Tianlie calmly glanced at Nangonghua, he immediately fell on Xiaomeng and said, "This girl, your strength is very good. How about I make you the deputy owner of this Titan City?".


    Wen Tianlie obviously also has the latest crystal measuring device, so in his eyes, Xiaomeng''s 5800 crystal point number should be Nangonghua''s biggest dependency.


    As for Wu Yan next to it, the number of crystal points is only about 3000, which is not worth mentioning.


    The strong man with 5800 crystal points is not far away from Wen Tianlie and Xiaomeng. In his opinion, Xiaomeng promised the possibility.


    Although she defeated herself, she could become the leader of Titan City, but she did not have the certainty to win herself. If she was a little stable, she would have won the position of the deputy city owner in peace, and she should have the possibility to agree.


    "Vice-owner? Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Wen Tianlie''s words, Xiao Meng''s expression is still calm, his eyelids are raised slightly, and Wen Tianlie gives a slight nod.


    However, in saying that, Xiao Meng turned her head to look at Wu Yan and said, "Brother, you are the master of the city, and I am the deputy of the city. It looks really good."


    "Yes, you can," Wu Yan also smiled, and nodded.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Wen Tianlie''s body and said: "Since you have self-knowledge, then leave yourself, lest I take the shot and you have to die here."


    "What? He is the leader?" Listening to the dialogue between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Wu Yan was the real core, which made Wen Tianlie look at him in amazement.


    Is the number of crystal points around 3,000 more powerful than those close to 6000?


    "There isn''t so much nonsense. In this world, the fist is the last word. There isn''t so much righteousness and morality. If you can beat me, this Titan City is yours." After a moment of groaning, Wen Tianlie didn''t have many strategies And the meaning of rhetoric, said directly.

 Chapter 594： : Frog at the bottom of the well

    Wen Tianlie''s idea is very simple. Perhaps his own character is direct or direct, or the strengthening of strength has affected his personality. According to Wen Tianlie, the rules in the last days are very simple, that is, the strong Respect and strength are enough to explain everything.


    At first Nangong Lin was stronger than himself, so Wen Tianlie was loyal to him and had no heart at all.


    However, now that Nangong Lin is dead, Titan City''s own strength is the strongest. Therefore, Wen Tianlie was too lazy to even cover it up, and he was directly sent to Nangong to take the position of Titan City Lord.


    Now, Nangonghua brought people to take revenge. Wen Tianlie''s mind is also very simple, everything speaks with strength.


    In addition to strength, everything else is useless.


    "Well, this guy''s mind is very simple," Wu Yan murmured in his heart when he heard Wen Tianlie''s words.


    At the same time, he nodded, and did not feel that Wen Tianlie''s thoughts were wrong. In the last days, he was just as simple and simple as him, which is also very good.


    "Very well, if you want to compare strength with me, then I will do as you wish." Nodded, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Wen Tianlie.


    The number of crystal points of 5580, his strength is placed in the One Piece plane, and it can be regarded as a real general level.


    "Let me come ..." Wu Yan shook her head and looked at Xiao Meng''s eagerness to try.


    Xiao Meng''s strength may not be afraid of the opponent, but the same, Xiao Meng is not easy to defeat him, so Wu Yan decided to do it himself.


    I also understand Wen Tianlie''s thoughts, the strong is the highest, so Wu Yan also has no meaning of nonsense, and a thousand words might as well give him a punch.


    Wu Yan moved forward step by step. At the same time, the eight door armors in the body also opened continuously one after another as they moved forward.


    Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door ...


    Dididi!


    Wen Tianlie''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. As he kept approaching, his breath became more and more violent, which made Wen Tianlie''s face more and more dignified, accompanied by Wu Yan''s eight-door armor. Open, in Wen Tianlie''s eyes, the crystal point number of Wu Yan also climbed.


    Until the end, after the sixth Jingmen was opened again, the crystal point number of Wuyan increased to about 6000.


    "What kind of power is it? It can almost double the number of crystal points? No wonder that the woman with more than 5,800 crystal points has to listen to him", watching Wu Yan''s crystal point number of about 6000, Wen Tianlie''s heart Can not help but startled.


    This was the first time he saw the existence of such a large number of crystal points.


    "However, although the number of crystal points is higher than mine, one''s strength is not measurable by the number of crystal points. The force he forcibly raised must be difficult to control, and I may not lose!" Although the number of crystal points at Wuyan at the moment, Wen Tianlie felt shocked, but bit his teeth, Wen Tianlie regained his confidence and drummed himself up.


    Then, raising his fist, he politely hit Wu Yan over.


    In the face of Wen Tianlie''s fist, Wu Yan did not flicker, but the armed color domineering adhered to the fist, making Wu Yan''s fist as black as steel, and then Wu Yan''s fist also ushered up.


    Wen Tianlie''s height is two meters away, and his body shape is even more powerful. In front of him, Wu Yan looks a little thin.


    However, when the fists of two people collided, Wu Yan''s feet remained motionless. Instead, Wen Tianlie stepped back and forth three steps and stepped out of three large pits on the ground.


    "His crystal point number has reached 6000. Is this his real strength? The power competition is even stronger than Wen Tianlie?", Nangonghua''s crystal measuring device re-measured the crystal point number of Wuyan. Now, looking at the crystal point of Wu Yan and his power, Nangonghua''s heart was shocked secretly.


    Countless people nearby, watching Wu Yan''s fancy punch, could shake Wen Tianlie back, and his face was full of surprise.


    Even if there is no crystal measuring device, they can understand the power of Wu Yan when they see the scene in front of them.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    One punch after another, facing Wen Tianlie, Wu Yan didn''t have much fancy, and the powerful power burst out without reservation.


    Although it was only an attack on strength, Wu Yan did not use the ���� ��, so the increase of ���� �� was not, but with the increase of the snake bone poison ring of nearly 400 points, Wu Yan''s power rose again.


    Although Wen Tianlie''s strength is also very good, but under the collision of no fancy power, Wen Tianlie''s ability can not cause too much damage to Wu Yan.


    However, as an awakener under strength, Wen Tianlie is very powerful in all aspects of strength, endurance, and physique, a bit like a weakened version of Karp.


    Wu Yan fisted to the flesh, and after fighting with him for several hours, until the horizon became white, he beat him to the ground.


    Lying on the ground, Wen Tianlie was like a dead dog, his eyes turned white, and his consciousness was a little blurred.


    "Snoring ... snoring ... this guy''s strength is very good. It''s a natural sandbag." For several hours, he fully attacked without reservation. Wu Yan''s consumption was also very large, his body was sweating, his mouth was breathing. With rough temper, the physical energy consumption is very large, this battle, Wu Yan also feels refreshing.


    There is no use of swordsmanship, no use of ninjutsu, or even the use of the powers of writing round eyes and Taoism. It is just a simple melee combat. This kind of battle is really refreshing.


    "Well, he has defeated Wen Tianlie in pure melee combat? This is crushed by all aspects of strength, physique, and endurance!" With the battle between Wu Yan and Wen Tianlie It was over, all the people watching the battle next to each other were dumbfounded.


    Wen Tianlie was awakened by the strength type, but Wu Yan beat him in the strongest place.


    Is it? Is Wu Yan awakening also a power type?


    "Kill him!", After Wu Yan defeated Wen Tianlie, Nan Gonghua next to him had a look of hatred on his face, and at the same time he took out a short knife and said with a fierce light.


    Wen Tianlie wanted to kill himself. At this moment, Nangonghua naturally wanted to kill him for revenge.


    "Don''t do it, his strength is good, and staying in Titan City in the future can have a lot of effects." However, for Nangonghua, Wu Yan shook his head and stopped him.


    From the beginning, Wu Yan moved to subdue Wen Tianlie''s mind. Otherwise, how could he simply fight close to him to fight?


    The purpose was also to convince him to take it orally. After all, Wu Yan is now in the middle of employment.


    "What? You want to keep him? Don''t you be afraid he will betray you in the future?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Nangong Hua asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    He knew he was a betrayal, but he still wanted to take him in?


    "I believe that Wen Tianlie is not stupid, as long as I am stronger than him, I believe he will not betray me, nor dare to betray me." For Nangonghua, Wu Yan shook his head and looked confident.


    Today, he can defeat him. Wu Yan believes that the gap between the two sides will only widen in the future. As long as he is stronger than him, there is no need to worry about his loyalty.


    "You ..." Although Wu Yan''s words were calm, this confident attitude made Nangong frustrated.


    Anyway, I already recognized Wu Yan as the main player. Since Wu Yan wants to leave Wen Tianlie, Nangonghua can only helplessly put down the knife in his hand.


    "From now on, this Titan City is what I say, is there anyone who disagrees?" Although Wu Yan''s consumption was huge and his mouth was panting, Wu Yan''s eyes looked around in the presence. Everyone said calmly.


    Wu Yan''s gaze and his power caused many people around the venue to bow their heads and not dare to look at them.


    "I have an objection!" But, just then, suddenly, a loud yell sounded.


    Immediately, a large group of people surrounded them, and hundreds of people held weapons such as swords, guns, and sticks in their hands, surrounding Wu Yan and others.


    At the gate of the city, the man who led the way for Wuyan stood out, his eyes fell on the two of Wuyan and Xiaomeng, and he said, "You are not from Titan City, but you fought in my Titan City, against Titan. The city caused serious damage, and we don''t welcome you here, you get me out of Titan City. "


    "You, you are robbery while the fire is on ..." Seeing this man actually mobilized hundreds of people to surround this place, Nangonghua''s complexion could not help but change.


    "Master, this is also for the good of Titan City." Regarding Nangonghua, the man glanced at him obliquely and said righteously.


    "I used to boast that you know the current affairs manager as Junjie. I didn''t expect that I would just look away." Looking at the man, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Wu Yan is very clear. When this man jumps out at this time, he just sees that he and Wen Tianlie are both injured, so he feels that there is opportunity to take advantage of.


    His idea was right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the mistake was wrong. He didn''t even know the truth of the enemy, so he jumped out and hurried out.


    It was said for the Titan City that he would drive himself away, but his righteous words, but Wu Yan also knew that if he really wanted to leave, the other party would not agree, because he was also afraid of revenge.


    "A person like you who is full of righteousness and morality, and under the guise of self-interest, is really disgusting. By contrast, a real villain like Wen Tianlie is much better than you." Of course Nangonghua also understood The other person''s mind scolded with anger on his face.


    However, the man did not care about Nangonghua''s scolding. Instead, he shook his head and waved at hundreds of people in the city guards next to him to kill Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!" Wu Yan''s face, with a smirk expression, said sarcastically.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s palm rested on Xiao Meng''s shoulder, making Xiao Meng a little calm and restless.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and at the same time, he drank in a low voice:


    Overlord color domineering.

 Chapter 595： : Change of Wuyan Heart

    Hundreds of city guards rushed towards Wuyan. The strength of these city guards was good, and the various strengthening capabilities were almost all of the level two awakeners, and a small number of them also entered Level of third-level awakening.


    Various weapons, including swords and swords, and even long-range attack methods similar to Taoism ...


    If you use the method of online games, it is like hundreds of players are attacking the BOSS.


    Wu Yan, naturally this BOSS.


    However, these second-level awakeners and even third-level awakeners are no different from Xiao Yan in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    The level of the Awakener, the crystal point number of each level, is a tenfold gap. For Wuyan, even the third-level Awakener''s 100 crystal points is just the tip of Wuyan''s iceberg.


    In the face of these young men, Wu Yan just got the best response from One Piece''s plane: overbearing and domineering.


    Hum!


    With Wu Yan''s eyes condensing, the invisible wave centered on Wu Yan''s body and quickly radiated out in all directions.


    The wave of overbearing color and domineering even set off a gust of wind, causing a lot of cracks on the ground.


    With the spread of the overbearing color and domineering power, these shouted hundreds of city guards rushing towards Wuyan, their eyes turned white, and then they fell down one after another.


    In a blink of an eye, all of these city guards fell to the ground and fell into a coma, except for a handful of three or five barely able to resist Wuyan''s overlord color.


    "Here, what is this ability? What have you done to them?", Shouting and preparing to kill Wu Yan''s fourth-level awakener, eyes widened, and yelled at Wu Yan with fear in his eyes.


    It''s unbelievable that he didn''t see Wu Yan''s shot at all, but these hundreds of city guards all fell down?


    How did he do it?


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?", All the people watching the battle next to each other looked at each other with the same expression of horror.


    Did not even raise his hand, but solved all the city guards who rushed over?


    Power is terrible, but this unknown power is the most frightening.


    With the ability to dominate the overbearing arrogance, most of the city guards were stunned, and Wu Yan''s gaze immediately fell on the fourth-level awakening.


    "Wait, I surrendered, I''m willing to surrender!", Watching Wu Yan''s eyes fall on his body, the fourth-level awakener raised his hands and made a surrendering attitude, shouting loudly.


    Life matters, so-called face is nothing at all.


    "You? Damn ..." But, looking at the fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan shook his head and said calmly.


    Between words, the eyes turned into a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and at the same time, my heart drank aloud: Skylight!


    boom!


    The black flame appeared with the sight of Wu Yan out of thin air, and fell on the fourth-level awakener, making his mouth scream.


    The dark and overbearing skylight is difficult to extinguish, no matter whether the fourth-level awakener rolls on the ground or digs a pit to bury himself, these flames are still burning.


    But for a moment, the screams became weaker and weaker. This fourth-level awakener with a crystal point number of 2800 was burned alive to a scorched corpse.


    Not to mention defeating Wu Yan, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "His, what a terrible power, it turns out, isn''t he a power-type awakener?" Watching Wu Yan first overpowered almost all the city guards, and it was the fourth-order awakening that was burned to death by the fire of the sky. The people watching the battle all took a cool breath and looked at Wu Yan in horror.


    Although he is a newcomer, Wu Yan''s strength has really crushed everyone.


    "So, who else wants to raise any objections?" After the fire of the sky burned this fourth-level awakener, Wu Yan''s eyes looked around all the people present, and he continued to ask.


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!", Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, many people could recognize it, and secretly exclaimed.


    At the same time, he suddenly realized that the black flame just now was the fire of the sky, and was his ability to awaken the power of Naruto''s anime?


    Not to mention how frightened these people are, after Wu Yan demonstrated his strength with a powerful force, the people next to him did not dare to raise any objection about Wu Yan''s control of Titan City.


    Wu Yan was satisfied, and he waved his hands to let all the people around him disperse.


    Although Wen Tianlie is a man who betrays, he also has his own principle-the strong is the respect.


    Therefore, Wu Yan does not mind keeping him, because as long as he is stronger than him, he does not need to worry that he will betray himself. Such a strong man, Wu Yan is confident to be able to manage.


    However, the fourth-level awakener just had no principle. He was indifferent. Such a person, Wu Yan would not stay, and no one knows when he will stab a knife in his back.


    Therefore, even if it is a level four awakener, it is a pity to kill, but Wu Yan still does not mean to be soft.


    After these people who watched the battle left, I believe that the news about Wu Yan will spread throughout the Titan City soon, and Wu Yan''s dominance and power let everyone understand his existence.


    Wen Tianlie, who was in a coma, was carried into the room to rest. Wu Yan asked Nangonghua to sit in the position of Titan City Lord and let him take care of everything in the Titan City.


    Just like when Wuyan controlled the Dalongshan base, Wuyan only needed the power of the survivor base to use it.


    Take care of the affairs of the base yourself? In Wu Yan''s view, wasting such time is not as good as practicing well.


    Seeing Wu Yan is not very enthusiastic about power, Nangonghua''s heart is naturally very happy. Although Wu Yan is resting on his head, from the perspective of Nangonghua, he is not only his own pressure but also his own umbrella.


    In this way, I still can control the power of Titan City, which seems to be the perfect result.


    Otherwise, without Wu Yan, it would be difficult for him to sit firmly in the position of Titan City Lord?


    Nangonghua, happily went to complete the transfer of power in Titan City, Wu Yan sat quietly in Wen Tianlie''s room, thinking secretly in his heart.


    For Titan City''s problem handling, it seems that he has become somewhat decisive, killing the people who should be killed, and being strong when they should be strong.


    These days, I seem to have become a little different.


    "Xiao Meng, do you think my character has become much stronger and more decisive?" After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan asked Xiao Meng.


    I believe that the people next to me will see more clearly.


    "Well, brother, your personality has changed a lot. When you were on the throne of the One Piece, you became more decisive. When you were at the Dalongshan base before, you were clearly the leader of the base. Some indecisions ", as Wu Yan asked, Xiao Meng nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Xiao Meng''s words made Wu Yan react. Before that, Xiao Meng was a zombie. It was true that she and the people at the Dalongshan base talked better, and even said that she was weak.


    How long has it been before, before you know it, why has your mind changed so much?


    The change in mentality is not good or bad, but when you reflect on yourself, you suddenly find that in recent days, the way in which you have lived has changed a lot. Wu Yan naturally wants to figure out the reason.


    However, he did not encounter any major incident. The only major incident was that he was almost killed by Wu Xiong in Changshi. Then, using the power of the crystal core of the zombie, Xiaomeng forcibly increased the number of crystal points and saved himself Right?


    Is it because of this thing that your own mentality has changed?


    However, Xiaomeng, who was silent for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Brother, I think that it should be from the time you developed the overlord color and domineering that these changes in your mind have been made."


    "Is it because of the overbearing color?", Xiao Meng said, let Wu Yan be a little surprised, secretly surprised.


    If you think about it carefully, Wu Yan''s words really make sense.


    The owner of the overbearing color and domineering spirit is not only with perseverance, but also with a stubborn personality. As long as the thing is settled, it is always going forward.


    When the owner of the overlord color determined to do a good deed, then he is a great hero and dares to be the enemy of the fiercest person in the world.


    The same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the overlord owner wants to do a bad thing, then he is a demon and dare to face the point of Qian Fu.


    In short, the owner of the overlord color is a lawless person.


    Wuyan''s overlord color is not a natural qualification, but just copied. Although the personality has long been settled, after the overlord color is copied, his heart will be more or less affected by the power of this bloodline. The impact seems to be reasonable.


    "If it is really the influence of the overlord color blood, then this may not be a bad thing. In the past, my personality was indeed a bit too indecisive, and it could even be said to be too kind ...", after Xiao Meng''s After reminding him, Wu Yan understood the reason for the change of mind, and was relieved.


    "Yes, brother, I have one more thing to tell you ..." However, at this time, Xiao Meng seemed to think of something and said to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you?", Xiao Meng made Wu Yan look at her in amazement.


    "I remember when Rayleigh taught you and Luffy how to develop the overlord color, I was also listening to it at the time, and these days, I seem to have gained something ...".

 Chapter 596： : The 17th plane crossing

    "Eh? You mean, you''ve also awakened the overlord color?", Xiao Meng made Wu Yan''s eyes widened and looked at her in wonder.


    Previously, when Wu Yan copied the overlord color blood from Luffy, he had thought about how good it would be to copy overlord color to Xiaomeng.


    Among so many people, Xiao Menghe is the one who has the best relationship with himself. If it is possible, what kind of overlord color, Asgard bloodline, writing chakras, and all kinds of knowledge and skills, Wu Yan is willing to brainstorm Copy it to her.


    However, unfortunately, Xiao Meng''s identity is zombie. Her disk space is in a damaged state for herself, and she has no way to copy the files to her. This is also a regret in Wu Yan''s heart.


    But did not expect that Xiao Meng actually developed the overlord color? Turns out, does she have the overlord qualifications herself?


    "Yes, it''s not strong enough yet, it''s a little weak", Xiao Meng nodded, and then her mind was slightly frozen, and an invisible wave emanated from Xiao Meng''s body.


    Feeling the breath emanating from Xiaomeng, Wu Yan nodded.


    Indeed, although it is still a little faint now, it is true that Xiao Meng''s show was indeed overbearing and domineering, and this also made Wu Yan''s heart secretly pleased.


    In any case, the stronger Xiao Meng''s strength is, the happier Wu Yan''s heart will be.


    If it is someone else, Wu Yan may still have some fear in his heart. If someone else is stronger than himself, will it pose a threat to himself?


    But to Xiao Meng, Wu Yan has unconditional trust, Wu Yan also believes that she trusts herself unconditionally.


    "Yes, the former master of the heroic city predicted that Xiao Meng was the so-called zombie queen. Since she is a zombie queen, she has the qualifications of a king and can develop a domineering color. It is not surprising that she is arrogant." Wu Yan also felt reasonable for Xiaomeng''s overlord color.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Tianlie in the coma to wake up at noon, and his injuries were stable.


    Later, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came to Wen Tianlie.


    "You didn''t kill me?", Watching Wu Yan appearing, Wen Tianlie said with a surprised look on his face.


    In his opinion, since he was defeated, Wu Yan would kill himself, right?


    "Well, I think your strength is good. It is a pity to die like this, so I will give you a way of life, as long as you are loyal to me." Wu Yan did not mean to make a roundabout way, and said to Wen Tianlie with a single-edged opening. To their own conditions.


    "What if I don''t agree with you?", Without rushing to reply to Wu Yan, Wen Tianlie looked at Wu Yan seriously and said.


    "If you don''t agree, it will be useless to keep it. I will kill you." Without hesitation, Wu Yan answered directly that what was said was indeed what he thought.


    "Then I just do n��t have a choice? I naturally promise you," Wu Yan answered. Wen Tianlie didn''t think it was strange. He didn''t think too much. Wen Tianlie gave his answer.


    No one wants to die. Compared to surrender, Wen Tianlie feels that he can still live, which is more important than everything.


    The former Nangong Lin had already been tortured by himself. Who knows if he can torture him in the future?


    "Although I promised to submit to you, but I have something ugly to say at the front. If my strength rises beyond yours in the future, I will not obey your orders anymore." Although giving myself Reply, but after a moment of groaning, Wen Tianlie followed his words to Wu Yan, showing his attitude.


    The reason why I surrender is just not enough.


    "Rest assured, you have no chance to surpass me in this life," Wu Yan replied to Wen Tianlie''s words.


    These words also show that Wu Yan has a very strong self-confidence in his heart.


    After all, I can cross the heavens and earth, and there is a lot more time than others. If I will be surpassed by others, I must be too lazy.


    I am not afraid that he is growing fast, but that he is growing too slowly.


    For example, Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan, they are still a long way from the level of the fourth-level awakeners, and they can no longer keep up with their own pace.


    Wu Yan''s words made Wen Tianlie''s face a bit ugly. Although Wu Yan is now stronger than himself, in Wen Tianlie''s opinion, as long as he works hard, there is still a chance to surpass him.


    Wu Tianlie''s heart was very unconvinced by Wu Yan''s high look.


    Regarding Wen Tianlie''s dissatisfaction, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart. He may be dissatisfied. I hope he can maintain this dissatisfaction in the future. Otherwise, when the difference in strength between the two sides is really too big, But I can''t keep up with my own pace.


    "By the way, I''m afraid that there is a big gap between your strength and mine, so I will give you a gift", after a moment of groaning, watching Wen Tianlie as strong as a cow, Wu Yan said suddenly.


    Between the words, the palm of the hand was flipped and another demon fruit was taken out.


    "What is this?" Looking at the demon fruit in Wu Yan''s hands, Wen Tianlie''s face was surprised and asked strangely.


    "Demon fruit, ancient animal species, Tyrannosaurus fruit", Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Wen Tianlie''s body, and he said.


    "Demon fruit? What is this?" Wu Yan''s words made Wen Tianlie stunned and said strangely.


    "Uh, you don''t even know the devil fruit? You haven''t seen One Piece that year?", Wen Tianlie''s words made Wu Yan a little dumbfounded, and asked strangely.


    Take a closer look at the appearance of Wen Tianlie. It is about thirty years old. Should I have seen this age?


    "I know One Piece''s anime, but I haven''t seen it," Wen Tianlie shook his head and said, while looking at the devil fruit strangely. Is this related to the anime?


    "Well, you haven''t seen it before, you know what''s going on when you eat it. It''s good for your strength improvement." Wu Yan shook his head and said without explaining too much.


    After allowing Wen Tianlie to eat this demon fruit, Wu Yan waved his hand and let him slowly familiarize himself with the power of the devil fruit.


    "I still have 19 demon fruits in my hand. It looks like someone is looking for them to cultivate." After giving the ancient tyrannosaurus fruits to Wen Tianlie, Wu Yan''s heart groaned.


    These demon fruits, if found suitable people to eat, I believe is also a very powerful force.


    For the hero city, Wu Yan naturally treated the hero city as an enemy.


    Thinking of identifying some people to eat the fruits of the devil, Wu Yan couldn''t help but think of how many people were barely able to resist his domineering when he had the overbearing domineering.


    However, immediately Wu Yan shook his head again. No, although the qualifications of those people were not bad, but the number of crystal points was too low. When they grew up, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Sure enough, sometimes it is not easy to find a few geniuses.


    Time, day by day, the next day, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, are familiar with everything in Titan City.


    In addition to the official forces to which they belong, Titan City naturally also has several small forces, and Wu Yan also met them. It is considered that both sides are familiar with each other.


    These people have no objection to Wu Yan''s administration of Titan City.


    After all, even Wen Tianlie has become a subordinate of Wu Yan, and has sworn allegiance to him, and there is naturally nothing else for others to say.


    In Titan City, the Red Moon Business League is also a good force. Among them, there are three fourth-level awakeners sitting in town, but no one feels that the Red Moon Business League is bullying.


    However, the life of the Red Moon Business League is very low-key, making it easy for them to ignore their existence.


    This Red Moon Merchant League has let Wu Yan''s heart secretly cheer up. Hero City has it, this Titan City has it, can it be elsewhere? Even every large survivor base has a Red Moon Business League?


    I can feel that the Red Moon Business League is a very powerful organizational force. Therefore, Wu Yan will not rush to fight against it until he understands it.


    Therefore, when Wu Yan found Nangonghua, Wuyan ordered Nangonghua to pay more attention to the side of the Red Moon Merchants Union.


    In addition, in addition to this, Wu Yan also asked Nangonghua to quickly collect some materials that he could use.


    At this moment, he has become the leader of the Titan City, and the Dalongshan base is also his own power. Therefore, Wuyan is preparing to build a fixed dimension gate that connects the Titan City and the Dalongshan base.


    Unlike the magic that will automatically dissipate over time, once the dimension gate is constructed, it is always useful.


    At the beginning, Wuyan was afraid that the contact between the Dalongshan base and the Hero City would be too easy, which would cause the Dalongshan base to be squeezed by the Hero City. But now, both bases are their own. Wuyan is naturally not afraid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nangonghua will naturally have no complaints about what Wu Yan ordered, nodded, and quickly gathered up.


    However, collecting materials to build the dimensional gate will not be successful in a short time.


    Therefore, in the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also stayed in Titan City to practice and waited ...


    After half a month of blinking, the computer graphics on Wu Yan''s palm became more and more perfect.


    Seeing that his new plane crossing journey is about to begin, Wu Yan has also prepared some necessary materials, all of which are ready.


    This night, Wu Yan sat quietly on the roof and drank, and Xiao Meng next to him leaned against Wu Yan''s body. His delicate face was full of serenity and peace.


    Finally, Wu Yan''s palm was slightly hot.


    Immediately, a space-time vortex appeared, and the figures of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were involved, and the seventeenth plane crossing journey began ...

 Chapter 597： : Little Monk

    The whirlpool of time and space made Wu Yan''s mind feel a little groggy and shook his head. Wu Yan stood on the ground, looked around, and found himself in a dense forest.


    Xiao Meng looked around and was also curious. She also knew that she and Wu Yan''s brother had traveled through time and space and came to another world.


    "Where is this plane?", Looking around, there was no one. Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, then leapt forward, his figure suspended in mid-air, and looked around.


    However, looking away, it seemed as if he had reached the endless large jungle, and there seemed to be no trace of anyone here.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Xiao Meng also saw Wu Yan and asked Wu Yan.


    Crossing other worlds, Xiao Meng is still a novice, and brother Wu Yan should naturally be familiar with it.


    "It''s okay, let''s leave here first, find a place with someone, and then slowly explore the situation," Wu Yan said when he heard Xiao Meng''s words.


    During the talk, both of them were flying in mid-air, they found a direction casually, and flew straight ahead.


    Standing high, there are large lush forests. Although the scenery is very good, but it has been seen for a long time, it makes people feel a bit dull.


    In this way, I flew for about half an hour, and finally, I can see a small town from a distance.


    After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng landed, you can see the town is very prosperous.


    The bustling and lively town is full of busy people. From the perspective of these people, Wu Yan can know that he has come to the world with an ancient background in China.


    But, what plane did you come to? Is it a brand new plane, or a plane that has been experienced before?


    "His donor, hello ...".


    Just as Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were strolling in this ancient town, suddenly, a young monk who looked seven or eight years old came to Wu Yan in front of him and gave Wu Yan his hands together in a ceremony.


    "Little Master, are you here for the fate?" Wu Yan asked with a smile on his face, looking at the seven- or eight-year-old monk in front of himself.


    "Yes, I am compassionate, and I hope the donor can be generous." The little monk nodded and replied.


    "It''s okay to be generous," Wu Yan smiled, flipped his palm, and a silver ingot appeared on Wu Yan''s palm.


    This silver has five or two weights, Wu Yan said, "I''ll ask you a few questions first. If you can answer me well, this silver is yours."


    "Amitabha, the donor, you can''t make it", but just looking at the silver ingot in Wu Yan''s hand, although the little monk also had his eyes brightened, he heard that he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I only need one bite to drink Now, you do n��t need so much money, you can just give me a few pennies. "


    "Yeah?" The little monk said a little to Wu Yan, and looked at him in amazement.


    Although young, this young monk''s mindset is amazing. Young people can resist the temptation of money.


    "But this silver is already the smallest money on me. Except for this, I only have gold ..."


    With a heart to tease this cute little monk, Wu Yan smiled, flipped his palm, and immediately took out another ingot of gold, and said to the little monk, "Will I give you this gold?"


    "This is even more terrible. Forget it, if there is no change on the donor, then I will find someone else to fate. If you have any questions for this donor, please ask me directly." Looking startled, he hurriedly waved and said to Wu Yan at the same time.


    He is ready to answer Wu Yan''s question for free without collecting money.


    "Oh? Little master, you are such a good person", neither gold nor silver can impress this affable young monk, Wu Yan''s mouth sighs sincerely.


    If someone praises Wu Yan for being a good person, Wu Yan feels that it is like cursing people. After all, in the last days, some people say that you are a good person, which really means cursing.


    However, the emotion in Wu Yan''s mouth was from his heart.


    A young monk who is only seven or eight years old, understands his own bottom line and principles, knows what to and should not, for this young monk, Wu Yan really likes and appreciates it.


    "Amitabha, thank you for your praise," the young monk whispered the Buddha''s name in his mouth and said to Wu Yan.


    Although young, but pretending to be very mature, people can''t help but be handsome.


    Wu Yan smiled, and no longer wasted time, and asked the young monk: "Little master, I ask you, do you know that there are some people in this world who have magical martial arts and can fly off the wall?"


    Coming to the ancient plane of China, there are only two supernatural forces, martial arts and cultivation.


    Therefore, Wu Yan has to find out what kind of mode of force is on this plane.


    "The martial arts of flying eaves walking the wall? Yes, I have seen some people eavesdropping on the wall." I looked at Wu Yan strangely, apparently wondering about his question, but the little monk nodded and replied.


    "Oh? Is there a warrior on this plane?" Upon hearing this answer, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    Immediately, he asked the young monk again, "Then I will ask you again, can there be people in this world who can cultivate immortals? They can call the wind and the rain."


    "This, I don''t know. Anyway, our Buddhist disciples practice well, and we will definitely see the Buddha in Xitian in the future." Regarding Wu Yan''s remarks, the young monk shook his head and said that this question could not be answered.


    "Well, does this seem to have come to a plane with a low force value? Only warriors, but no immortal?" After getting the answer from this little monk, Wu Yan also has a force value for this plane. Roughly guessed.


    Of course, this is just a little speculation. Wu Yan also knows that this young monk is only seven or eight years old and has never seen anything.


    Maybe there is a cultivator in this world, but he has never seen it, and this possibility is also possible.


    "This donor, do you have any questions?" Seeing Wu Yan not talking for a long time, the young monk asked Wu Yan.


    "Oh, there is no problem, thank you, Master." Wu Yan shook his head, with a kind smile on his face, and shook his head.


    "Guru ..." The little monk was obviously hungry. At this time, his stomach was protesting.


    The little monk''s face was a little awkward, and he folded his hands for Wu Yan and gave a gift, and then turned to ask others for fate.


    "Wait, little master, I do n��t have any change, but I ��m going to eat, or should I go with me? I asked you to eat as a fate", watching the young monk with an empty stomach to continue to fate, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and called out.


    "So, thank you very much. Donor, you are also a good person. You will surely be blessed by the Buddha in the future." After hearing that Wu Yan was going to invite himself to eat, the little monk thought for a moment and said to Wu Yan thank you.


    If others boast of being good people, Wu Yan will definitely correct it, but this little monk made Wu Yan smile.


    For some reason, Wu Yan feels very fond of this courteous and sensible little monk.


    When he came to a restaurant in the town, the little monk spoke and ordered only a bowl of plain noodles.


    "Xiao Er, give us two bowls of plain noodles, and another plate of green vegetables and a plate of tofu." As the noodles came up, watching the young monk eating very well, Wu Yan also said.


    In front of this little monk, Wu Yan has no meaning of big fish and big meat.


    "Well, you officials later," when hearing Wu Yan''s words, this shop Xiao Er did not dislike Wu Yan, they eat plain, nodded, and ordered the kitchen to go.


    But for a moment, Wu Yan ordered the plain noodles and vegetables.


    Wu Yan looked at the young monk eating the noodles and looked like a gobble, the corner of his mouth could not help but evoke a smile.


    However, this little monk did not finish a bowl of plain noodles. After eating about half a bowl, he took out a somewhat worn bowl of his own bowl and poured the remaining half of the bowl of noodles into the bowl.


    "Little master, are you full? Are the remaining half of the bowl ready for the next meal?" Seeing the young monk eating only half a bowl, he would not eat it, Wu Yan asked in amazement.


    Although they are only seven or eight years old, they ca n��t finish a bowl of plain noodles, right?


    "Thank you donor, I''m full. I want to bring back this half bowl of plain noodles to my master. Master and his elderly may not have reached the fate", thanking Wuyan Tao with both hands, this little monk has grown up The stool came down, holding half a bowl of plain noodles, and left the restaurant.


    Wu Yan stopped eating noodles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching the figure of the little monk, slowly walked out of the restaurant, always feeling countless emotions.


    "A very sensible little monk," Wu Yan said in astonishment at the figure of the little monk leaving.


    A child of such a small age, who is so sensible, got a bowl of plain noodles by himself, apparently already very hungry, but still left half a bowl to send to the master?


    Moreover, after eating this meal clearly, the next one has not yet landed, but in the face of a bar of silver, or even a bar of gold, he can hold his heart? This makes Wu Yan admire even more.


    At a young age, you can do things that many adults can''t do?


    "Wait a minute, Master ...", somehow, looking at the figure of the young monk going away, Wu Yan suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Hearing Wu Yan''s shout, the young monk who had stepped out of the restaurant door and looked back at Wu Yan.


    "Little Master, there is a destiny to meet, my name is Wu Yan, I don''t know what the master''s name is?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the young monk.

 Chapter 598： : Jiang Liuer

    The little monk stood at the entrance of the restaurant and looked back at Wu Yan.


    Hearing Wu Yan asking for his name, the young monk folded his hands, slightly leaned, and said, "Wu Yan, hello, I do n��t have a name yet, Master always calls me Jiangliuer."


    After leaving his own name, the little monk turned and left.


    However, upon hearing the little monk''s answer, Wu Yan''s body shook slightly, with a surprised look on his face.


    Jiang Liuer? How could Wuyan not know the meaning of this name? Remember this is the name of the Tang Dynasty in the Journey to the West?


    Is it? The identity of the young monk just now turned out to be Tang Sanzang''s failure?


    "I''ve come to the plane of the Journey to the West? Or the name of the young monk, just the same name?" Wu Yan''s mind was quietly condensed and murmured to himself.


    If it''s a simple coincidence, it''s nothing, but if it''s a plane journey to the west, the force value of this plane is self-evident, a mythical world full of immortals.


    "What''s wrong? Brother, is there anything wrong with that little monk?" Xiao Meng''s mind was all on Wu Yan''s body, of course she felt Wu Yan''s change, and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Meng''s identity is zombies, and her memory is only the memory of these recent days after she became a zombie. There is no memory before the last days. Therefore, whether it is One Piece, Journey to the West, or other Xiao Meng does not know anything about it.


    Not to mention a name of Jiang Liu''er, even if she said the name of Sun Wukong, she didn''t know what it meant.


    "Well, I think we may have a plane with a very high force value." For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan nodded slightly, his expression became more dignified.


    If it is really the plane of Journey to the West, then the water on this plane is very deep.


    The mythical world of the Journey to the West plane is full of immortals, and Wu Yan''s heart can''t help but remember the original legendary plane of the New White Lady.


    When he and Bai Suzhen were at the Jinshan Temple, Guanyin Bodhisattva came to earth. At that time, Wuyan had seen the side of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the crystal point number of Guanyin Bodhisattva clearly remembers that the number of crystal points in his early 50s .


    That is also the highest crystal point number that Wuyan has seen so far.


    Thinking of the plane of the Journey to the West, Wu Yan''s heart became much more serious.


    However, Journey to the West was once the most popular mythological theme. There were too many movies and TV series about Journey to the West. Which version of it should be worked out by Wu Yan.


    "Let''s go, let''s go for a walk ..." After groaning for a while, Wu Yan quickly settled the bill regardless of what was left on the table, then got up and Xiaomeng chased after Jiang Liuer left.


    If it is the relevant plane of Journey to the West, Wu Yan would have to make more contact with Jiang Liuer.


    The learned team, Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, and Bai Longma, several other members don''t know where. Since they encountered Tang Sanzang, naturally they should contact him more.


    Moreover, Tang Sanzang is just a young monk who is seven or eight years old now?


    In terms of timeline, from the age of Jiang Liu''er, Wu Yan can probably understand, but which version of the Journey to the West plane is specific, Wu Yan has to figure it out.


    At the speed of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, although they did not show their speed capabilities, they accelerated their walking and locked Jiang Liu''er''s position. After a short time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng caught up with Jiang Liu''er. Figure.


    At this time, he was holding a half bowl of plain noodles and found an old man about seventy months old.


    This old man was wearing shabby monk clothes and mang shoes, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, eating plain noodles, and chatting with Jiang Liuer. The old and the young looked, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the old monk''s body, but his brows were slightly raised. Although the old monk''s appearance looked ordinary, as Wu Yan''s eyes fell on his body, the crystallizer beating for a while, Soon, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan: 25,800.


    "More than 20,000 crystal points? This is the rank of the fifth-level awakening!" Looking at the crystal points of the old monk, Wu Yan was surprised.


    Naturally, from this old monk, Wu Yan can also determine where he is, indeed the plane of the Journey to the West.


    Seeing that the master beside Jiang Liuer had more than 20,000 crystal points, Wu Yan had no intention of approaching it. He just groaned secretly. According to the original book of Journey to the West, Tang Sanzang was becoming Before the holy monk, he was a monk at Jinshan Temple.


    Could it be? Are they both apprentices walking down the mountain?


    Xiao Meng looked strangely at Jiang Liuer, who looked far away, and then looked at Wu Yan again.


    She could see that Wu Yan was pursuing Jiang Liuer, but since she saw it, she did not intend to communicate, but she looked at it from afar.


    However, Xiao Meng didn''t think too much about Wu Yan''s problem. In Xiao Meng''s opinion, Wu Yan has his reason no matter what he does.


    Moreover, for Xiao Meng, as long as she can be with Wu Yan is enough, other things, she does not care.


    "Sure enough, the water on the plane of the Journey to the West is very deep. Master Jiang Liuer actually has more than 20,000 crystal points, but on the surface, he is just an old monk with a humble appearance." Wu Yan secretly murmured At the same time, my mind became more alert.


    Since it is a mythical plane, Wu Yan naturally wants to plan a lot.


    If it is possible, the existence of fairy wares is definitely stronger than that of Xi Xianjian, right? What other immortal fruit, and even the replication of magical powers and magic.


    Therefore, the higher the force value, the more things that Wu Yan can plan.


    But similarly, high risks can only lead to high returns. The Journey to the West is very deep, and even a big chess game. If your current strength is rushed in, the consequences are unexpected.


    For the next two days, Wu Yan secretly followed Jiang Liuer''s words and deeds.


    However, with the existence of more than 20,000 polycrystalline points, Wu Yan did not pay attention to Jiang Liuer ��s master. Occasionally, he contacted Jiang Liuer while he was out of the city and was alone.


    After two days of contact, the relationship between Wu Yan and Jiang Liu''er has also become more cordial.


    For Wu Yan, not to mention the depth of the water in this plane, the young Tang monk is indeed very much loved, but the small child is very sensible, no wonder he can become a sacred monk in the Tang Dynasty.


    For Jiang Liuer, Wu Yan is also a good person. He always talks to himself about interesting things, and even buys himself some snacks such as sweets and gourds. In the end, he is a child. These snacks are still very good for him Alluring.


    On this day, Wu Yan settled in an exquisite cabin by a still river outside the town. Wu Yan invited Jiang Liuer to come and play.


    Jiang Liuer also rarely had someone play with him, but he let go of it with ease. Until the end, everyone was tired to lie down on the ground.


    Watching Jiang Liuer''s breathless appearance, Wu Yan smiled slightly, then pulled out an electronic game machine from his storage space, and taught Jiang Liuer to play the game machine.


    Sure enough, it is the mind of a child. After getting along with each other these days, Jiang Liuer has no precautionary mind against Wu Yan. When he sees a game machine, such as the treasure, he is constantly researching.


    Wu Yan looked at Jiang Liu''er being attracted, his mind was immersed, his face smiled slightly, and then he stretched out his palm without any trace and placed it on Jiang Liu''er''s shoulder.


    Jiang Liuer, whose mind is all in the game, did not feel Wu Yan''s movements.


    Ding, found removable storage device.


    With Wu Yan ��s actions, the computer ��s prompt came as expected. Wu Yan opened up Jiang Liuer ��s disk space and found that his disk space was no different from ordinary people.


    The capacity of the C disk is 120G, which can be regarded as a normal person.


    In terms of D disk, there are no bright skills. They are just small skills in life.


    In the knowledge area of ??the E disk, Wu Yan went in and browsed. Most of the knowledge contained in it was some knowledge about Dharma and the like.


    Finally, Wu Yan opened Jiang Liuer''s F disk.


    Hidden in the F disk are the memories of Jiang Liu''er. From the memories of Jiang Liu''er, Wu Yan also knows a lot about him.


    Jiang Liu''er didn''t know that his master possessed the power of fairy level. In his heart, his master was just a very ordinary old monk.


    Similarly, as Wu Yan expected, Jiang Liu''er and Master were both monks of Jinshan Temple. In recent days, Master took him down the mountain to meet the world.


    Jiang Liu''er''s memory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is nothing outstanding, all the memories are following the master, meditating, chanting and affiliation. If Wu Yan saw the old monk with more than 20,000 crystal points If Wu Yan had determined that this was the plane of the Journey to the West, from the memory area of ??Jiang Liu''er, Wu Yan would really think that Jiang Liu''er was really just a very ordinary little monk.


    "Huh?" When Wu Yan was looking at Jiang Liu''er''s memory, and the time of the memory was continuously pushed forward, suddenly, Wu Yan saw the oldest memory in Jiang Liu''er''s memory disk, which is him Memories of birth.


    "Remember the life of Monk Tang was because his parents were killed, and his mother was finally put into the river, and she went down the river to get the name of Jiang Liuer?"


    Now that I have seen the memories of Jiang Liuer''s childhood, Wu Yan simply took a good look at the situation of Jiang Liuer''s parents.


    In the memory of Jiang Liu''er, he can be seen being held in his arms by a young and beautiful woman, a group of people walking on the snowy mountain road.


    Suddenly, a loud yell started.


    "The mountain demon is here, everyone is ready to fight!".

 Chapter 599： : The Return of the Great Saint

    Through Jiang Liu''er''s hidden in the memory, almost all the memories he had forgotten, Wu Yan could see the faces of these people with a horrified look, and could hear countless screams coming to mind.


    Jinghong glanced at Wu Yan from the memory of Jiang Liu''er and saw a very fierce monster.


    This is indeed the appearance of a monster, and then, it is the scene of Jiang Liu''er''s mother jumping into the river to escape ...


    "Huh? Isn''t Jiang Liuer''s parents being attacked by a stingy poisonous hand, but is being attacked by a monster? In this scene, is it ...".


    In the days when Wu Yan and Jiang Liuer were together, they did not determine which version of the Journey to the West was in this plane, but from the most distant memory of Jiang Liuer, Wu Yan saw this scene. Moved in my heart.


    Then, a domestic anime movie emerged in Wu Yan''s heart.


    Return of the Great Holy Journey to the West!


    Speaking of which is the pre-apocalyptic culture, aside from the relationship between races, where is the world''s top cartoon country? Japan!


    Therefore, the animation world experienced by Wu Yan is all Japanese animation, such as Naruto, One Piece and King of Fighters, etc ...


    I didn''t expect that today I crossed the plane of anime? But also domestic animation.


    Having determined his current plane, Wu Yan''s heart secretly pondered the story of this anime.


    In fact, the storyline of this anime is very simple. By chance, Jiang Liuer encountered Sun Wukong, who was suppressed by the Buddha, and rescued him. After that, he and his team opposed the big boss that captured the child''s alchemy.


    However, although the plot of the original book is simple, Wu Yan''s heart is not afraid to belittle this plane.


    After all, compared to the huge world of Journey to the West, the plot in the original book is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Wu Yan determined his plane and thought deeply, while Jiang Liu''er''s mind was immersed in the handheld game console and was very happy to play.


    At this time, an old figure came over here, carrying his body, and at the same time, he could not help crying: "Liu Er, Liu Er ...".


    "Yes, Master." Hearing this shout, Jiang Liuer looked up and hurriedly hid the game machine in his monk''s robe and stood up.


    The old monk came directly to this side and met Jiang Liuer.


    Regarding Jiang Liu''er running around, the old monk''s mouth was naturally inescapable, and Jiang Liu''er obediently acknowledged his mistake, saying that he would meditate well, read the scriptures, and resolve the fate.


    "This donor, I''m giving you trouble", after learning about Jiang Liu''er from the tofu heart, the old monk said to Wu Yan, looking at Wu Yan with clear eyes, it seemed that he was looking at Wu Yan. Rock looks.


    "It''s nothing, Jiang Liu''er is very good-natured, and I like him very much." For the old monk, Wu Yan is also modest and polite, shaking his head.


    After looking at Wu Yan for a while, the old monk immediately said, "What is the name of this donor? Seeing the donor, you are extraordinary, it seems not an ordinary person."


    "My name is Wu Yan, I would like to thank the master for complimenting". Hearing the words of the old monk, Wu Yan answered with a kind smile on his face.


    The old monk saw that he was extraordinary and Wu Yan was not surprised. After all, he had the blood of the Asgard protoss in his body. To a certain extent, he was considered a protoss.


    This old monk has a mysterious history and extraordinary strength. It is not surprising that he will notice something.


    The name of Wu Yan, the old monk silently remembered in his heart, nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, immediately, his eyes fell on Xiaomen next to him.


    He can naturally see the physique of the Wuyan Protoss. Similarly, he seems to be aware of the identity of Xiaomeng''s zombie, and his eyes flash slightly.


    However, on the surface, she still looked cheerful, and said to Xiaomeng, "What''s the name of this girl?"


    Looking at the old monk in front of him, Xiao Meng hesitated a little, and then he said, "My name is Wu Meng."


    "Well, thank you two for taking care of Liuer. The two of us, the master and the apprentice, will have to go to fate, so we won''t disturb the two." Nodded his head. For Xiaomeng, the old monk did not give his own evaluation, but Say goodbye.


    "Master please," and nodded, Wu Yan naturally did not mean to keep.


    With the existence of more than 20,000 crystal points, no matter what means he uses, he cannot be his opponent. This kind of life is not under his control, and no one will like it.


    Therefore, Wu Yan is unwilling to stay with this mysterious and powerful old monk.


    "Wu Yan, I''ll come and play with you again when I have time." However, when Master Liu left, Jiang Liu''er turned around, and he couldn''t bear Wu Yan''s appearance, and said.


    At this moment in his arms was still holding the game machine given to him by Wu Yan, and did not mean to return it.


    "Bang!" As Jiang Liuer''s words fell, the old monk next to him took the crutch in his hand and knocked Jiang Liuer''s head angrily, and said, "Liuer, what did you say? How can you have a good time? Wasted in play? ".


    "Oh, oh, I know Master, meditate, read the scriptures, resolve the fate, I know it." Holding her bare head, Jiang Liuer didn''t dare to speak back, and said a little bit wrongly.


    There are two monks, one old and one young, farther and farther.


    Watching Jiang Liuer''s master and apprentice go away, Wu Yan sighed helplessly and said to Xiaomeng, "Let''s go."


    "Leave? Brother, where am I going?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng looked at him strangely and asked.


    Haven''t you stayed here these days? I also made a wooden house and lived there, and these days have been doing well with Jiangliuer. Why did you leave for no reason? And where are you going?


    "Live in the city," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    I remember that in the original book, Jiang Liuer and his two apprentices met the mountain demon in Chang''an City, and then they met Sun Wukong by chance.


    It''s not too far away from Chang''an City. Since the old monk was unwilling to contact Jiang Liuer more often, Wu Yan would not follow them.


    I went to Chang''an City first, and they arrived later. Isn''t it all about myself?


    The old monk said not to disturb himself, and then brought Jiang Liu''er back. This move made it clear that he did not want Jiang Liu''er to contact him too much.


    For Wuwu Wu, Wu Yan''s mind is naturally very concerned, more importantly, his ability, it is worth Wuyan to copy.


    Fire eyes and golden eyes, King Kong''s body is not bad, change like seventy-two, somersault clouds, law heaven and earth ...


    Sun Wukong''s many abilities are just a powerful method. If he can copy these methods from him, he will have a huge improvement in his strength.


    Although, despite knowing that the old monk didn''t like Jiang Liu''er to stay with himself, Wu Yan still wanted to find Sun Wukong from Jiang Liu''er as a way, with high risks and high returns.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, after confirming the place, soon came to Changan City. Compared to the previous town, this Changan City is more prosperous.


    Moreover, it is surprising that there are many foreigners in Chang''an City.


    "It is indeed the prosperous age of the Great Tang!" Looking at the grand situation of Chang''an City, Wu Yan could not help feeling secretly.


    In Chinese history, many dynasties have their own characteristics, such as the power of the Han Dynasty, the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, the prosperity of the Song Dynasty, and so on ...


    According to historical records, in the Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty, there were 100,000 Hu people living. The background of this journey to the West was placed in the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, as the Tang Dynasty''s Changan City, it was extremely prosperous.


    The rumblings are endless, and many children can be seen laughing and chasing on the road, as well as the rich ladies sitting in the sedan chair.


    Compared to feudalism in other eras, the Tang dynasty was also more open, so it was not uncommon for a wealthy lady to ride the street in a flower sedan.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have never seen such a bustling scene. Where can we see such a bustling scene in the survivor base in the last days?


    And other planes, in the ancient Chinese context, how can it be compared with the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty?


    Therefore, after entering the city of Chang''an, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were infected and strolled around. It was also very interesting.


    Maybe it ��s because of the infection, or because of staying with Wu Yan, most of the original look on the face is relatively cool Xiao Meng, the look on the face is also a lot softer, and occasionally a few smiles can appear .


    In this way, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng played in the Chang''an city for three days as if traveling together.


    Coincidentally, on the street of Chang''an City, Wu Yan happened to meet Jiang Liuer again, and Jiang Liuer was still on the street.


    But this time, Wu Yan did not take the initiative to contact him.


    I stayed for another half a month ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This night, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were walking on the street, feeling the prosperity of Chang''an City. For the question.


    These days, Wu Yan is teaching next to him. Xiaomeng''s development of overlord color and domineering is on the right track. Overlord color and domineering is becoming more and more powerful. Similarly, Xiaomeng''s crystal point number naturally goes up.


    Naturally, in Wuyan''s cultivation these days, the number of crystal points of Wuyan has also increased to 3,000.


    Walk around and talk, suddenly, Wu Yan''s footsteps slightly.


    It turned out that there was a small booth not far away and there were a lot of people around the booth. It turned out that this was a shadow play booth.


    Jiang Liuer also seemed to be attracted by the shadow play here, ran over, and even got into the background of the shadow play.


    In the shadow play, it turned out to be the story of Sun Wukong vs. Erlang.


    Sun Wukong''s story spread for hundreds of years, and it became a myth in the folk.

 Chapter 600： : Tianshitang

    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan felt very familiar.


    Regarding the very popular domestic anime movie at that time, the return of Dasheng naturally saw this anime Wuyan. Of course, in recent days, Wu Yan has also tuned out the movie in memory and watched it again.


    This scene made Wu Yan understand that in the original book, the monsters under the chaos of the big boss appeared.


    Although Jiang Liuer is very sensible and kind, after all, it is because of the nature of the child, so he is more prone to trouble.


    Soon, under the trouble of Jiang Liu''er, the shadow puppet show could not be performed anymore. The people who played the shadow puppet held Jiang Liu''er in their hands in a desperate manner and shouted, "Faming, Faming, come soon Control your apprentice ... ".


    Although anxious and perverse, this shadow puppeteer did not mean to scold Jiang Liuer.


    After spending half a month in this city of Chang''an, two of Jiang Liuer''s masters and apprentices, and these three teachings and nine streamers, have become more familiar with each other, and Jiang Liu''er, a young monk, also makes everyone love and hate.


    "I want to see Sun Dasheng, I want to see Sun Dasheng ...", Jiang Liuer seemed to be very interested in the story of Tian Wusheng, Sun Wukong, and he also worshipped Sun Wukong very much. Although he was caught in his hands, his mouth was Still wow shouted.


    "Sun Wukong ..." Looking at Jiang Liu''er screaming, Wu Yan smiled, and felt a little emotional.


    Deep in the memory, in the era of that year, many people seemed to have an admiration for Sun Wukong and his role, and even fantasized about the days when he held the wishful golden hoop.


    "The mountain demon is here! Everyone, run away!" At this time, suddenly, an exclamation sounded. Immediately, in the bustling Chang''an City, it was as if a boulder had been hit by a calm lake.


    In an instant, the entire city of Chang''an became chaotic. Looking at it, dozens of demon-looking mountain demon ran unscrupulously in the city.


    However, the purpose of these mountain demon rushing into Chang''an City is very clear, and there is no simple killing meaning, but they are capturing boys and girls one by one.


    And these mountain demon''s selection targets are all children under one year old.


    Wu Yan watched these chaotic mountain monsters quietly, and didn''t mean to shoot.


    Wu Yan knew that after the boys and girls were arrested, there would be no danger at least for a short period of time. Therefore, Wu Yan did not intend to rescue him, and became a viewer with peace of mind.


    By the side of Wu Yan, Xiao Meng also stood quietly, let alone no intention of shooting.


    Xiao Meng''s mind is even simpler. If Wu Yan takes a shot, she will take a shot. If Wu Yan does not take a shot, she will never take a shot.


    So-called goodness and evil? There is no difference at all in Xiao Meng''s heart.


    As long as it has nothing to do with him, even if someone dies in front of him, Xiao Meng will not necessarily rescue him.


    Because Wu Yan didn''t mean to intervene, there was no difference between this mountain demon and the original work.


    The two mountain demon ran past Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. The two mountain demon had a strange look at the two humans who looked calm.


    However, seeing that Wu Yan had no intention of doing anything, the two mountain demon did not shoot at Wu Yan. They knew that their target was a human child.


    Huh!


    The two mountain demon and Wu Yan passed by, neither side looked like they were very tacit.


    Under Wu Yan''s gaze, although Jiang Liu''er was just a seven or eight-year-old child, he was chased by the mountain demon to protect a little girl, and separated from his master Faming, naturally, he also left Chang''an City.


    Watching Jiang Liu''er be chased by the mountain demon and leaving, Wu Yan''s body moved and he was about to leave.


    However, at this time, Wu Yan saw a large group of heavily armed guards appeared and fought with these mountain demon.


    Apparently, the city guards in Chang''an City quickly organized manpower to fight these mountain demon.


    Although these mountain monsters are huge, powerful, and fast, the strength of these troops is also good. Coupled with many sharp weapons, they occupy an advantage in numbers, but they have defeated each other.


    After all, this city of Chang''an is a human world, and many children have been captured, so these mountain demon quickly retreat.


    Shadow avatar!


    Wu Yan printed his hands with a bang, a white smoke flashed, and a shadow clone of Wu Yan appeared. The shadow clone''s figure moved and chased in the direction of Jiang Liu''er, and followed him to find Sun Wukong. .


    And Wu Yan? Together with Xiao Meng, they helped these city guards to kill several mountain demon and showed their own power.


    Wu Yan wanted to contact them with Sun Wukong. In the end, naturally, it was inevitable to fight against chaos, but the plane of the Journey to the West was too deep, and it was difficult to guarantee that all of this was not already arranged by the Buddhist gate.


    Therefore, if Wu Yan wants to make a shot, he must be famous.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s mind flashed, and she felt that it was fair to say that she could act with the help of official power.


    Can these mountain demon, brazenly plundering human beings in the city of Chang''an, be able to sit and watch?


    Although the cameras are all in Jiang Liuer''s body in the original work, it is clear that there must be something on the court''s side.


    Therefore, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed behind, trying to get an official identity and formally deal with the matter of the mountain demon.


    Although the gods of the heavens are high, the status of the emperor on earth is not low. Even these gods and bodhisattvas are afraid to underestimate the identity of the emperor on earth.


    For Wu Yan, he can make himself more secure with his hands.


    "Thank you for this little brother for your help. These monsters are really bold. I must report this to the court. Please ask the Tianshitang people to take back all our robbed children!" As the mountain monsters were beaten, After running away, the leader of a city guard first thanked Wuyan and said with deep anger on his face.


    "Oh? Tianshitang?" Wuyan''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the words of the chief of the city guard.


    Wu Yan immediately said, "The two of us walking out of the mountain are for the sake of martial arts. Just as this mountain demon is in chaos, we cannot stand by. Can the general show me a clear way, how can I reuse it?"


    "Oh? Two people want to join Tianshitang? I can take you there." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the leader of the city guard took a serious look at Wu Yan and then nodded.


    Tianshitang is a very special institution of the court. The people in it are all capable and strangers, and naturally have a higher status than the city guards.


    Although Wu Yan was going to join Tianshitang, he was not able to help him, but he gave Wuyan a clear way to let him join Tianshitang.


    In the future, if he really successfully joined Tianshitang, he would be regarded as a friend of Tianshitang, wouldn''t he?


    Between the telepathic thoughts, this city guard let people quickly handle the aftermath, and then personally took Wu Yan to the position of Tianshitang.


    Tianshitang is always open. As long as there is capable people, they can be reused and joined.


    "Here is Tianshitang, two, I congratulate you on being successful in joining Tianshitang!", Personally leading Wu Yan and Xiaomeng to the location of Tianshitang, the leader of the city guard said.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wu Yan nodded, and then took Xiaomeng together and walked into Tianshitang.


    Wu Yan walked into the Heavenly Master Hall, and he could see that it was also brightly lit, very lively, there were monks and wise men, there were men and women, there were young and old, there were seven or eight people, it seemed to be arguing about something.


    "Master Zhang, there is a mountain monster out of order, how can our Tianshitang people stand by and watch?" Said an old man, with an urgent look between his looks.


    "Changfengdaodao, I know your thoughts, but the first rule of the Heavenly Master Church is that without the will of the Holy Spirit, no one can go out and do it without permission", a man in a gorgeous official uniform with the same expression on his face Embarrassed, he said.


    "Mr. Zhang, as the saying goes, the monarch will not be given any orders. At this moment, the mountain demon is in chaos. If you want to wait for the emperor''s will to come down, it will be too late." , He said.


    However, the man in the official uniform still shook his head firmly, and did not agree.


    The way to be an official is not how much credit is established, but how to avoid making mistakes.


    Sometimes, even if you know something can be done cheaply, as long as it is possible to violate the rules, it is better to follow the rules.


    "Well, is this Tianshitang? Do you still recruit people?" Wu Yan and Xiaomeng both entered Tianshitang. At the same time, Wu Yan opened his mouth.


    In Wu Yan''s words, time attracted the attention of many people, so that all the people in Tianshitang looked back and looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "Our Tianshitang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ always recruit people, do you want to join Tianshitang? What skills do you have?" Looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who came in, this adult His eyes lightened slightly.


    He felt a little embarrassed to deal with these strange people of Tianshitang. Now that someone is going to join Tianshitang, this is the best time to divert attention, Master Zhang hurriedly said.


    "Me? I have a lot more to do, but to say that the greatest skill is to drop the demon and demon", Wu Yan replied when he heard what Master Zhang said.


    At this time, the eyes of Tianshitang fell on Wu Yan''s body, looking at him. Similarly, Wu Yan''s eyes swept around those people present.


    These Tianshitang people do not have a high number of crystal points, and they are generally only a few hundred points, which can only be regarded as the rank of third-level awakening.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the adult nodded his head and was preparing to arrange for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to test their abilities.


    Suddenly, a thin voice rang out.


    "Sacred imperatives! All the heavenly master churches will take orders!".

 Chapter 601： : I want to single out your entire Tianshitang

    As the slender voice sounded, a father-in-law wearing a eunuch''s costume walked in from the door, followed by two embargoed guards in the palace.


    The father-in-law held a bright yellow imperial edict.


    Hearing that the imperial decree has arrived, everyone in Tianshitang can guess what is going on. Immediately, headed by Mr. Zhang, everyone in Tianshitang knelt down and greeted the decree.


    Naturally, Wu Yan''s testing work was put aside.


    "Carried in heaven, the emperor said: There are monsters in Chang''an City today, who have taken away countless children from the capital. At Tianshitang, they immediately dispatched a capable person to the demon and demons and rescued the captive children. this!".


    "Let''s wait for the decree!" Said Master Zhang, nodding his head, and immediately stretched out his hands to pick up the decree of the bright yellow satin.


    "Mr. Zhang, the monsters came into the city. This matter is angry and saves people. Of course, if you can, you must also demote the monsters and demonize the monsters in the mountains and forests. This matter depends on you. "After Master Zhang took the decree, the public said openly, and told him again.


    "Rest assured that Heaven and Earth Church will not insult the Holy Order!", With the words of this father-in-law, Master Zhang nodded earnestly.


    The father nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the palace.


    "Everyone ...", holding the imperial edict in his hand, Lord Zhang turned back, his eyes fell on these people above and below Tianshitang, and he looked more seriously, saying: "You have heard the imperial edict, and now it is yours The best time for this is to leave it to Changfeng. You are our first master at Tianshitang, so don''t mess up your errands. "


    "Rest assured, Mr. Zhang, Poor Dao will certainly be able to fulfill the holy entrustment," said Changfeng, who was spotted, with a happy expression on his face, and said.


    Cultivation of immortals is not just about avoiding the world, but also to earn merits by being born.


    Now the emperor Li Shimin is a rare Mingjun who can attach to him to create a peaceful world. The merits of this are very beneficial to those who ask the immortal. Therefore, Changfeng can get this task in the heart of real people. very happy.


    As for everyone else next to him, he looked at him with envy.


    "Wait ...", just seeing that this master Zhang gave the task to the people in Tianshitang, Wu Yan couldn''t help but open his eyes. At the same time, his eyes fell on Changfeng''s real person, saying: "This task You ca n��t go. If you go for your cultivation, it ��s just death. ��


    Indeed, judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of this Changfeng real person is as high as 800, which is indeed the highest among all the masters of Tianshitang. However, even the fourth-level awakeners have not reached the level. Trouble of chaos? Isn''t this death?


    No wonder in the original work returned by Da Sheng, when Jiang Liu''er and his party went to save people, there was no such thing as Tianshitang.


    With such a bit of strength running over, maybe he couldn''t even see the chaotic face, and was killed by the hundreds of mountain monsters under his hand, right?


    "Huh, who are you, dare to question the cultivation of the poor?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he said that he was not strong enough. This Changfeng real person was naturally unhappy, and his face was a bit ugly. Said.


    "Me? My purpose here is to take over the task of dealing with the mountain demon." Without much nonsense, Wu Yan looked around at all the people in the Tianshi Hall present, and said, clarifying I came.


    "Well, you said that the cultivation of Changfeng Daoyou was not enough, and he died when he went. It turned out that he wanted this task." Another priest next to him said to Wu Yan sarcastically.


    Obviously, Wu Yan hasn''t joined Tianshitang yet, but now he is an outsider, but here he looks like a fan, causing the dissatisfaction of everyone in Tianshitang.


    "This friend, if you want to join Tianshitang, we have eighteen tests and it will take a few days. As long as you can pass all of them, you are also a member of Tianshitang, but now, Your Majesty will explain The task matters. "


    Mr. Zhang next to him also had some dissatisfaction with Zhang Yan''s appearance in Wu Yan''s behavior. At this time, he also stood up and said.


    "Master Zhang, right?" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Master Zhang.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, from the situation just now, Wu Yan can also see that he seems to be the person in charge of this Tianshitang.


    Wu Yan opened his mouth and calmly said to Mr. Zhang: "The mountain demon attacked Chang''an City. You must have known the formation. It was in groups, but it was not just one or two monsters. What was behind the mountain demon. Do you know the kind of demon? ".


    In this regard, Wu Yan did not wait for Master Zhang to answer, and then said, "In addition, ordinary monsters are afraid to avoid human cities, but these monsters dare to attack Chang''an City voluntarily and actively. Do you think this is unusual? A monster? Just repair Changfeng''s real person and go to death.


    "It''s enough to die, but once the mission fails, how will you explain to the emperor?"


    "Hum, don''t stop here to alarmist, listen to what you mean, is your cultivation higher than that of Changfeng Taoist? Young, don''t be afraid of the big fan''s tongue?" There was a monk beside him, watching Wu Yan was so aggressive that he couldn''t help but interject, he said scoldingly.


    "Yes, you are too self-righteous, right? Do you mean your cultivation is stronger?"


    The other people in Tianshitang next to you also spoke to me, whispering at Wuyan, Wuyan''s words and deeds obviously aroused the anger of Tianshitang.


    "and many more����".


    However, even when the strangers and strangers of Tianshitang all unanimously exposed to Wuyan, Master Zhang next to him, with a touch of contemplation, thought about it, and felt that Wuyan Institute What was said really made sense. Immediately opened the mouth, so that all the people of Tianshitang were shut up.


    "Master Zhang ...", everyone in Tianshitang''s eyes fell on Master Zhang, and his face was a bit ugly. Does Master Zhang really believe this outsider?


    Regarding the words of these Tianshitang people, Master Zhang did not explain much, but focused on Wu Yan, saying: "Listen to the friend''s meaning, you seem to know the true identity of the demon behind the mountain demon. Some idea? ".


    "Yes, although the strength of the mountain demon is not good, but the existence behind them is not an ordinary demon, but the chaos of one of the top ten beasts of ancient times." Wu Yan nodded, and did not hide it. Opened the identity of the big boss.


    "What !? Chaos!" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, these strange people of Tianshitang changed their faces one by one, exclaiming loudly.


    Obviously, they have all heard about the identity of chaos. It can even be said that this is a monster in mythology.


    "Is it really chaotic? If it is, unless the gods and gods in the heavens descend, we mortals cannot be their opponents!" Even the real Changfeng who is full of faith has a horror on his face. Said to Wu Yan.


    "Yes, the demon behind that is chaos, which is comparable to the existence of the level of gods and Buddhas." Wu Yan nodded and said to the horror of Changfeng.


    "This is not a problem that our Heavenly Master Church can handle. We must burn incense and pray, and ask the heavenly gods to descend from the demons." After hearing Wu Yan''s words and confirming the identity of chaos, Changfeng is a real person. He said quickly.


    Ordinary demon ghosts, these monks can take their own shots.


    However, for those great monsters who are at a loss, these monks are naturally not opponents, and they usually burn incense and pray to notify the seniors in heaven to eradicate demons.


    "No, chaos, just leave it to me." However, Wu Yan shook his head and said to Changfeng.


    "You? Now that you know the identity of the chaos, but you still want to go? Are you dying? Or are you deceiving me?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, everyone in Tianshitang looked at Wu Yan with suspicion.


    Now that he knew it was chaos, Wu Yan still wanted to go? This has made some people in Tianshitang doubt his words. Is it because they are trying to compete for the merit this time and deliberately lying to deceive everyone?


    For the skepticism of these Tianshitang people, Wu Yan did not explain too much.


    After all, at this time, simple verbal explanations are completely useless. What you can do is to speak with strength and prove yourself.


    "Master Zhang, I just want to join Tianshitang. At this moment, Tianshitang is the best place to use it. How about taking the opportunity to test it for me?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Master Zhang, and he asked for it Said.


    "However, it usually takes three or five days for the eighteen tests to be completed. His Majesty''s will is imminent ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Master Zhang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Do something special at special times ...".


    Regarding the embarrassment of Mr. Zhang, Wu Yan said: "His Majesty''s purpose is to reduce demons and remove demons, so one needs to be a top practitioner. So, everyone in Tianshitang can shoot together, as long as I can take a step back, What if my test fails? ".


    "What? You have to fight alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ against everyone in Tianshitang?" Wu Yan''s words made Master Zhang''s eyes widened and looked at him in shock.


    This request was unexpected by everyone.


    "You, are you kidding me?" Everyone in and out of Tianshitang looked at Wu Yan with disbelief.


    Although Wu Yan''s self-confidence seemed to be high, Wu Yan''s cultivation was not low, but his words surprised everyone.


    Fight against the entire Tianshitang with one person? Does he really have such confidence? Still look down on everyone?


    Master Zhang''s face was shocked, but after a careful groan, Master Zhang nodded.


    "Now that you take the initiative to request, then, as you wish, as long as you can withstand the attacks of Changfeng real people and be undefeated, I will make an exception for you to join Tianshitang directly. You do it. "


    (PS: Ten more finished, sprinkle flowers, exhausted, sleep ...)

 Chapter 602： : 5 Finger Mountain

    "Are you serious?", Headed by Changfeng real person, all the people in Tianshitang are staring at Wu Yan, with surprise, anger and admiration in their eyes.


    Wu Yan is going to challenge everyone in Tianshitang. This is frightening and angry.


    But the same, not to mention Wu Yan''s cultivation, at least he has such courage, it makes people feel admired.


    "No need to talk nonsense, all the means will come out," Wu Yan shook his head and said nothing about Changfeng real people.


    Many words are not as convincing as the actual hands. Those who have not reached the level of the fourth-level awakeners, Wu Yan does not think they can pose a threat to themselves.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''m welcome ..." Nodded his head, Changfeng said.


    During the conversation, Changfeng real person said something in his mouth, and at the same time raised his palm, and patted it at Wuyan.


    With a click, the thunder suddenly appeared, and a thunderous thunderbolt was photographed from the palm of Changfeng''s real person, splitting his head in the direction of Wuyan.


    "The thunder in the palms of Changfeng Taoists is even more powerful." Looking at Changfeng''s real attack, many people in Tianshitang nodded secretly.


    As the first master of Tianshitang, the practice of Leifa, which is famous for his violentness, and the strength of Changfeng''s real people really made other people in Tianshitang feel heartbroken.


    Although Wu Yan meant to challenge everyone in Tianshitang, and as long as everyone took a shot to make him take a step back, it was considered that he lost.


    However, at the beginning of the operation, only Changfeng was the real person, and no one else wanted to intervene.


    "Armed and domineering!" However, in the face of the oncoming palms of the Taoist Road, Wu Yan''s figure didn''t evade, but drank in his heart.


    Immediately, Wu Yan ��s entire body was covered in black paint. This palm thunder spell landed on Wu Yan ��s body, and the electric light splattered, which was directly shattered by Wu Yan ��s body.


    "What !?", seeing Wu Yan not flickering, completely resisting the proud attack of his palm thunder with his body, Changfeng''s real face could not help but change, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes, it was difficult Looked at everything in front of him with confidence.


    "This power is not enough to tickle me," Wu Yan''s domineering covered his whole body, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Changfeng''s real person, and said calmly.


    At the same time, Wu Yan hooked his fingers at the other people in Tianshitang. What it means is naturally self-evident.


    "Let''s go together!" Seeing that the thunder in the palm of Changfeng''s real person could not cause the slightest damage to Wuyan, everyone in Tianshitang looked at each other with dignity and all shot.


    A simple attack from a real person in Changfeng can''t cause damage to Wuyan. You can see that Wuyan''s repair is much higher than that of Changfeng.


    Lightning Spell, Fire Spell, Drop Magic Pestle, Vajra Spell, Sword Qi, Lock Fairy Spell ...


    These strange people of Tianshitang have very diversified means and a variety of abilities are emerging endlessly. Some are attacking methods, and others are restraining methods. All of them are swarming towards Wuyan.


    But for a moment, these spells bullied Wu Yan''s body.


    However, Wu Yan''s feet still did not move at all, and in the face of dense attacks, Xi Xianjian appeared.


    The heart moved at will, and the Xian Xianjian was as dexterous as a swimming fish, turning around Wuyan a few times, and then all the magical attacks near Wu Yan were all cut off by the Xian Xianjian.


    "Great!", Mr. Zhang, next to him, was a little nervous, but watching Changfeng real people attacked them all, they were not Wu Yan''s opponents at all, and even a sword, it was easy to cut off everyone''s attacks. It made Changfeng''s eyes widen with excitement.


    Obviously, Wu Yan ��s cultivation completely crushed the Changfeng real people, and if he went to deal with the chaotic mountain demon, they would have a better chance of winning than the Changfeng real people.


    "How? Are you convinced?", Bawang''s color and domineering permeated from Wuyan''s whole body, Wuyan''s gaze glanced at these Tianshitang people present.


    With the emergence of overbearing domineering, all the people in Tianshitang felt like they were crushed by a mountain in their minds, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the domineering Wu Yan, even the strongest Changfeng real person in Tianshitang couldn''t help lowering his head.


    They are very clear, even if all these people join hands, but they can not test the depth of Wuyan, it is clear that Wuyan''s strength exceeds everyone too much, and it is not at the same level.


    "Served, your cultivation is really much higher than us!" Led by Changfeng real people, these people are bitterly supported by the domineering suppression of Wuyan Overlord, at the same time, Changfeng real people''s mouth Speak loudly, admit Wu Yan''s repair order.


    As the Changfeng real people confessed to defeat, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time put away his overbearing color.


    "Snoring ... snoring ...", with Wuyan''s overbearing arrogance stolen, everyone in Tianshitang panted loudly, and looked at Wuyan with awe in his eyes.


    Compared to the offensive tricks, everyone feels that the overbearing color and domineering power just emitted by Wu Yan is even more terrifying.


    The simple momentum almost made people stand unstable. His cultivation behavior and himself really judged Ruoyunmu.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to say anything more, but turned around and looked at the adult Zhang next to him, waiting for his reply.


    Poppy!


    Mr. Zhang''s face was surprised and he applauded at Wu Yan, saying, "I didn''t expect your practice to be so shocking. Since you have already done it successfully, I will certainly do what I say. From now on, In the future, you will be a member of Tianshitang. In addition, Your Majesty''s assigned task of rescuing the robbed children is also entrusted to you. I hope you can live up to His Majesty''s request. "


    "Well, I see!" Wu Yan nodded slightly to what Master Zhang said.


    Time was tight, and Wu Yan and Master Zhang didn''t mean to waste time. Master Zhang directly took out a Tianshitang token to prove his identity, and then let Wu Yan move quickly.


    Regarding the formal documents and rituals for his joining Tianshitang, they will be reissued when he returns from the task.


    Wu Yan naturally did not value these things. After accepting the token of Tianshitang, he nodded, and left Tianshitang with Xiaomeng directly. He really came and went in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, did your Majesty assign the task to him?" After Wu Yan and Xiaomeng left, a female neighbour asked him in surprise.


    Although Master Zhang has promised Wu Yan to join Tianshitang, he is himself, and Wu Yan''s cultivation is really admirable, but in any case, he is a stranger to everyone.


    Just came to Tianshitang, would it be inappropriate for him to give this task to him?


    "Anyway, there is a man who is a master of cultivation and is willing to deal with demons and monsters. For us, Baili is harmless, isn''t it?" When he heard the woman, Master Zhang looked at her and said.


    "Yes, his cultivation is really unfathomable. It is a great thing to have him to deal with demons." With Master Zhang''s words, everyone in Tianshitang nodded in agreement.


    "However, it is natural that Her Majesty''s task cannot be handed over to a stranger, so we have to do both."


    "Changfeng is a real person, please take a trip. If the demon hidden in the dark is really the chaos of ancient beasts, I will trouble you to burn incense and pray and ask the gods to descend from the demon." The words turned and Master Zhang followed. His eyes fell on Changfeng''s real person.


    "Well, the poor way understands", Changfeng real person''s face was dignified, and he nodded when he heard the words. Immediately, Changfeng real person moved out of Tianshitang to investigate the situation.


    ...


    On the other side, in a suburb not far from Chang''an City, Jiang Liuer was carrying a bamboo basket on his back. A baby girl under one year old was carried in the bamboo basket. He looked around and wondered where he was. .


    However, despite being young and encountering the mountain demon, Jiang Liu''er''s heart is very brave. He does not have the feeling of fear, but finds a way to go back.


    Although Chang''an City has been attacked by the mountain demon, Jiang Liuer also knows that the city is relatively safer than the outside.


    Although in recent years I have always heard that there are mountain monsters everywhere, today is the first time that a mountain monster has attacked people in the city.


    However, these mountain demon are not so easy to get rid of. When Jiang Liuer was carrying a little baby girl looking for the way back, he was discovered by two mountain demon.


    Under the chase of the mountain demon, Jiang Liuer got into a cave in a panic.


    "Is this right here? Where is Sun Wukong being sealed?", A tree canopy not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s shadow stood quietly, watching Jiang Liu''er in the two mountain demon Chased into a small cave, muttering in his heart.


    Immediately, with a bang, this shadow of Wu Yan disappeared into a white smoke.


    Almost at the same time, He Xiaomeng left Wu''an Xinshen of Chang''an City and fully understood what was going on.


    The body paused, then found a remote place where no one was, and began to send the magic of architecture space.


    Soon, countless small and small Mars appeared, Wuyan instantly constructed the space portal to Wuzhishan. Then, Wuyan and Xiaomeng crossed the space portal and went directly to the entrance of Wuzhishan cave. .


    Through this entrance, Wu Yan could hear the exclamation of Jiang Liu''er inside, and the strange howls of the two mountain demon.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng Sun Wukong? Go, let''s go in and take a look", thinking that the legendary Sun Wukong is in it, Wu Yan''s spirit was also a little excited, and he said to Xiaomeng.


    Immediately, Wu Xianjian flew out, expanding the cave in front of him a lot and followed into the cave.

 Chapter 603： : After being pressed for 500 years, my grandson is more famous?

    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked into the cave and could clearly see that the two mountain demon who followed Jiang Liu''er had passed out.


    And a huge stone pillar in the cave, at this time bloomed a bright light.


    Then, numerous cracks appeared on the huge stone pillar, and suddenly a monkey emerged from the stone pillar.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ...", Sun Wukong was suppressed for hundreds of years, and once he was free, he was naturally ecstatic and he could not help laughing loudly.


    A thin, skinny body gives a feeling of strength.


    "Is this Wu Gong? It doesn''t seem to be very different." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong, muttering in his heart.


    Indeed, on the face of it, Sun Wukong looks like a big monkey wearing clothes, with a thin body, but his eyes are very agile, and there is no difference from ordinary animals.


    Dididi!


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on Sun Wukong''s body, Wu Yan''s crystal measuring instrument fluttered. Immediately, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    19880!


    "Er, what''s the situation? The number of crystal points of this Monkey King is only about 20,000?" Looking at the number displayed on his crystallizer, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised and secret, and felt incredible.


    Remember the plane of the legend of the new white lady. The number of crystal points of the Guanyin Bodhisattva has reached more than 50,000. Is this Sun Wukong only 20,000?


    Is Sun Wukong''s strength so much worse than that of Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    Suffering from his heart, Wu Yan shook his head secretly. Could it be that the current Sun Wukong''s power is still sealed by the Buddha, so this crystal measuring instrument cannot measure all the power of Sun Wukong?


    Consider carefully in the original book, when Sun Wukong unseals the seal, a huge hoop appears, and a huge force appears, which instantly opens up a huge canyon with extraordinary power.


    Wu Yan carefully thought about this level of destructive power. It seems that, with the existence of about 20,000, the power performance is similar?


    Watching Sun Wukong''s 20,000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s mind was full of thoughts, pondering whether this was the real power of Sun Wukong.


    However, after Sun Wukong broke free of the suppression, he didn''t care about them, but only glanced at Wu Yan and Jiang Liu''er. Sun Wukong ignored them and ran straight out of the cave.


    "Hahaha, grandma and granddaughter are free!", Came outside the cave, and looked at the world of birds and flowers outside, Sun Wu hollow and happy, laughed loudly.


    At the same time, he made a leap, and a big pit appeared on the ground, while Sun Wukong''s figure shot like a cannonball that had been fired, and shot out into the distance.


    "It seems that Sun Wukong''s 20,000 crystal points are almost the same." Looking at the huge pothole left by Sun Wukong on the ground, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    Of course, he can see that Sun Wukong''s jump has no physical force, but pure physical strength, and this simple physical strength is even stronger than Baidu Kaiduo''s view.


    In the original book, what does Liu Liuer say of Sun Wukong? Like black iron, golden eyes, seventy-two changes, and one follower is ten thousand miles ...


    The description of the word like black iron is enough to see the strength of Sun Wukong''s body.


    This physical strength, coupled with the number of crystal points of about 20,000, and the blessing of the piece of equipment such as the Ruyi golden hoop, Sun Wukong''s strength, showing the destructive power of the original, seems reasonable.


    "Oh, Lord Wuyan, why are you here?" After Sun Wukong ran out, Jiang Liu''er got up at this time. When he saw Wuyan at the entrance of the cave, he was surprised and happy. Cried.


    "I know you''re being chased down by a mountain demon, so I''m here to help you," Wu Yan smiled slightly at Jiang Liu''er''s words.


    At the same time, he took out the Heavenly Master Order from his arms and said, "I have already joined the Heavenly Master Hall. His Majesty the Emperor asked me to track down the Mountain Demon, and by the way rescue all the children who were captured by the Mountain Demon."


    "Yeah ...", Wu Yan''s words made Jiang Liuer''s eyes widened, and he looked at him curiously, and said, "Can you deal with the mountain demon? Are you very powerful? Is it as powerful as Sun Dasheng in the play? ? ".


    "Uh, compared to Sun Dasheng, it is naturally far behind ...", hearing Jiang Liuer''s words, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Not to mention the powerful physique and the magic weapon such as the Ruyi golden hoop stick, Sun Wukong''s 20,000 crystal points alone are enough to crush himself.


    After all, his own number of crystal points is only 3,000.


    "Oh, Donor Wu Yan, do you recognize Sun Dasheng? What kind of person is it?" Wu Yan''s reply, instead of disappointing Jiang Liuer, Jiang Liuer also widened his eyes and looked very excited. Asked Wu Yan.


    If it does not know Sun Dasheng, how can it know that it is farther than Sun Dasheng?


    "Well, it really is the sage monk of Datang in the future. This cleverness is really innate." Listening to Jiang Liuer''s words, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    At the same time, Wu Yan smiled at Jiang Liu''er and said, "Of course I know Sun Wukong, haven''t you seen it just now? The monkey that ran out under the suppression of the Buddha".


    "Just that, it turned out to be the Great Saint!" Jiang Liuer''s eyes brightened when he heard Wu Yan''s reminder, and he cried in surprise.


    During the talk, Jiang Liuer hurried out into the distance, apparently chasing Sun Wukong.


    For Sun Wukong, Jiang Liuer at this moment is like a young fanboy who has seen an idol.


    Regarding Jiang Liuer''s attitude, Wu Yan smiled slightly and went out.


    Wu Yan knows that although Sun Wukong is fast, his seal is still there, and the Wuzhishan and mountain gods are guarding him. Sun Wukong just walked out of the cave and could not leave the area of ??Wuzhishan.


    Sure enough, looking at the distance, Wu Yan could clearly see that Sun Wukong in the distance jumped out of Wuzhishan, was in the air, and suddenly fell down.


    "Brother, that monkey was very strong." After Jiang Liu''er also ran away, he kept silent, and Xiaomen, who didn''t speak, suddenly said to Wu Yan.


    There is no need to show too much power. From the scene of Sun Wukong''s pure physical strength just now, Xiao Meng can also see that Sun Wukong is powerful.


    "Strong, of course, very strong. The two of us combined are far from his opponents." Wu Yan nodded and said to Xiao Meng.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, thinking that Xiao Meng might not have a clear concept of the force value of this plane, Wu Yan followed seriously and said, "Say this, even a master like Karp, here, it is just The third-rate little role. "


    Well, just returned from the One Piece plane, Xiao Meng still has a clear concept of Karp''s strength, he is the top one on the One Piece plane.


    But as powerful as him, here are only third-rate little characters?


    This made Xiao Meng''s face flash a shocked look too. Then he couldn''t even beat Karp, did he not even have a third-rate?


    "So, in the previous world, our strength was top-notch, and no one should be afraid, but in this world, we still have to be careful." Looking at Xiao Meng''s look, Wu Yan also knew that she realized this position. The face was dangerous and powerful, nodding.


    "Well, rest assured, brother, I won''t get you in trouble." For Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng smiled and nodded.


    Wu Yan and Xiaomi talked while walking, and quickly found Sun Wukong.


    I saw Sun Wukong''s righteousness and degeneration at this time. Obviously, he also realized that the law seal on his body was still there, and the mana in his body could not be mobilized, and he could not go out from Wuzhishan.


    "Who?" Although the mana in the body could not be mobilized, Sun Wukong''s alertness was still very high. As Wuyan and Xiaomeng came over, Sun Wukong turned around and stared at Wu Yan.


    "Oh, you two were in the cave just now? Who are you? Why are you following grandson?" Looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Sun Wukong asked.


    "The two of us were just passing by. I didn''t expect to see the legendary Qi Tian Da Sheng, so I wanted to come and see you," Wu Yan said, hearing Sun Wukong''s words.


    Although there are some compliments in the discourse, these words are from the heart. How many children who grew up in China do not worship Sun Wukong?


    This role may be just a taunting monkey in the world of Journey to the West, but for the real world, it has become a very important part of Chinese culture.


    Judging from Sun Wukong''s performance in the anime, he is still very good-looking. Wu Yan''s words of compliment say that Sun Wukong has blossomed in the hollow.


    However, on the surface of Sun Wukong, he looked immobile, and even waved his hands in a somewhat impatient manner, saying, "Okay, now you have also seen the old grandson, now you go quickly, old grandson and so on. There are still things to do and I have no time to accompany you. "


    Step on ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a sound of footsteps rang, and immediately, Jiang Liuer carrying the baby and ran towards this side panting.


    For Wu Yan, an acquaintance, he completely ignored it. Instead, his eyes locked on Sun Wukong, with an excited look on his face.


    "Da Sheng? Are you Da Sheng?" Like a fanatical fan who finally saw his idol, Jiang Liuer hurried to Sun Wukong and stared at him with his eyes widened.


    This pair looks like Sun Wukong as a rare treasure.


    "Who are you little boy? Do you know grandson Sun?", Staring at Jiang Liu''er, Sun Wukong felt uncomfortable, and said with a strange look.


    what happened? He has been suppressed by Rulai for hundreds of years under Wuzhishan.


    Instead of forgetting themselves, this world is more famous than before?


    (PS: Tomorrow, I will resume three times a day, sprinkle flowers ...)

 Chapter 604： : Give Yourself in Another Way

    At this time, Sun Wukong was completely aggressive, and the Buddha had been under the Wuzhi Mountain for nearly five hundred years. According to Sun Wukong, people in the world may have forgotten themselves long ago.


    However, when I came out of the cave, I only met two people. However, not only did they recognize themselves, they also seemed to admire their looks.


    This makes it difficult for Sun Wukong to understand. After being crushed for nearly five hundred years, is his own fame even greater?


    "Recognize, of course I recognize the Great Saint." Upon hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Jiang Liuer nodded his head seriously, and then put on a posture, sounding as if singing.


    "The Monkey King of Qi Tian, ??like black iron, can''t penetrate the sword, has golden eyes, seventy-two changes, and a wishful gold hoop, somersault clouds, and a follower is ten thousand miles ...".


    The appearance of Jiang Liu''er made Sun Wuzhong very happy. No matter what, some people like themselves and some people admire themselves. This is not annoying.


    However, thinking of his current situation, Sun Wukong''s heart was not happy again.


    Yes, you do have these abilities, but you have the seal of Rulai Laoer on your body, and the mana cannot be fully mobilized. These abilities are just flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    "Okay, don''t torture grandma grandma, grandma grandma doesn''t need you to brag, you all go, don''t bother me."


    Perhaps because he didn''t want to disappoint those who worshiped himself, and didn''t want to let people see how he was embarrassed, Sun Wukong waved his hands, pretending to be impatient, and hurried Wu Yan and Jiang Liu''er away.


    "Dasheng, Dasheng, what is your seventy-two change like? Can you show me? And, your wishful golden hoop?"


    However, for the drive of Sun Wukong, Jiang Liu''er did not leave. Instead, he was entangled with Sun Wukong, and wanted to see his spells, and his golden hoop.


    "No, no, how can I show these things to me casually? You go quickly," he waved his hands, and Sun Wukong said more impatiently.


    Leaping between words, the body looks like a cannonball, and in the blink of an eye, it disappears into the sky again.


    "Da Sheng, Da Sheng, wait for me ...", even though Sun Wukong was impatient with himself, but Jiang Liu''er didn''t look back in the slightest, but shouted loudly in his mouth, Can''t stop chasing after Sun Wukong.


    "Brother, what about us? Shall we catch up?" Xiao Meng tilted her head and looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    Others are clearly showing impatientness. In Xiao Meng''s opinion, there is no need to warm his face to paste the cold **** of others.


    "It''s okay, just go and see. Maybe we can still lend a helping hand." For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan shook his head.


    Indeed, Wu Yan is not a person who likes to stick his face to other people''s cold butt, but there are too many things worth copying on Sun Wukong, and now Sun Wukong has lost his mana. This is the best opportunity for planning.


    The force value of this journey to the west is very high. For Wu Yan, this is a rare opportunity. How can you miss it?


    Without the mana, Sun Wukong''s physical strength is still terrible, and the speed between leaps and bounds is extremely fast, but everything can''t be out of Wuzhishan''s range, everything is futile.


    Soon, Sun Wukong was entangled by Jiang Liu''er again. Jiang Liu''er was entangled with Sun Wukong and asked him what he wanted to know.


    Sun Wukong, who had lost his mana because of Fayin, was entangled by a young monk, and Sun Wukong felt a headache.


    "Da Sheng Da Sheng, I heard that the giant spirit **** is very big, isn''t it?"


    "Yes".


    "Is that the four Kings are brothers?"


    "It''s a sister!".


    "Which is a man?"


    "female!".


    ...


    Jiang Liuer now feels like a Tang monk in the Westward Journey version, chattering, as if why 100,000 people can ask them.


    Impatient Sun Wukong had already changed his mind, so he could only accept his fate and answer Jiang Liuer''s questions concisely.


    But if the answer to this answer is true, only God knows.


    Rumble.


    It didn''t take long for the whole earth to shake suddenly, and Jiang Liu''s chattering problem stopped, with a panic on his face: "Is it an earthquake?"


    Compared to Jiang Liu''s panic, there was no change in Sun Wukong''s face. This battle was naturally nothing to Sun Wukong.


    However, at the moment, he lost all his mana, and Sun Wukong''s face also had a dignified look.


    "Sun Wukong, you dare to escape the repression of the Buddha without authorization!", With the shaking of the earth, the stones were tumbling, and soon, all these stones were combined, turning into a giant stone of a dozen meters high, The giant, who uttered words, yelled at Wuwu Sun loudly.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s a little mountain god. Now that you know your grandson, don''t you get out of here?" Looking at the giant that the stones have gathered together, Sun Wukong said indifferently. .


    "Well, Sun Wukong, the Buddha''s seal is still there. You ca n��t use all your mana, and you are still in this bluff." However, the mountain **** understands the situation of Sun Wukong and is not afraid of him.


    If Sun Wukong recovered his mana, the mountain **** naturally retreated.


    "Didi Didi ...".


    In the dialogue between Sun Wukong and the mountain god, Wu Yan didn''t say much, but his eyes fell on the mountain **** made up of the stone, and there was a beating on the crystallizer. Immediately, a crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4220 .


    "Originally, the number of crystal points of the mountain god, but more than 4000 degrees? Relative to Sun Wukong, it is really just a small mountain god." After seeing the number of crystal points displayed by the mountain god, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    Of course, this also depends on who it is compared to. If such strength is placed in the last days, it can be regarded as a rare powerhouse.


    Wu Yan still remembers the scarlet red python with more than 4,000 crystal points, and he and Zhao Lei joined forces to defeat the power of nine cattle and two tigers before successfully killing them.


    The power of this mountain **** wants to be no weaker than that python.


    "Dasheng, do you want me to shoot this mountain god?" I also know that Sun Wukong in the original book, it is not easy to defeat the mountain **** by physical power alone, Wu Yan stood up at this time and said.


    Since you want to copy something from Sun Wukong, naturally you need to make excuses to have physical contact with him. Before physical contact, of course, the most needed thing is to pull in the relationship between two people.


    Wu Yan knows that this is the best opportunity to pull into his relationship with Sun Wukong.


    "You?" Wu Yan told Sun Wukong to turn around and gave him a surprised look.


    For the time being, the power of the mountain **** makes it difficult for ordinary people to fight against, just a dozen meters in height? Didn''t expect Wu Yan to take the initiative to help?


    "What kind of person are you? How dare you get involved in the matter of Benshan God?" With Wu Yan''s words exiting, Shan Shen also turned around and scolded Wuyan.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, even a mere mortal, dare to intervene in the matter between the gods?


    "Me? I am from the Heavenly Master Church, obeying the imperial will of Tang Emperor, cutting monsters and removing demons." When hearing the mountain **** asking for his identity, Wu Yan directly took Tang Emperor''s identity out as a shield.


    "People of the emperor? Then you go to cut the demon and get rid of the devil. Are you mortal, how dare you intervene in the heavens?" I heard that Wu Yan showed his identity and represented the will of the Tang Emperor. He just shot and scolded Wu Yan to retreat quickly.


    "I cannot naturally intervene in things in the sky, but now the land on which you pedal is the world, and I am naturally qualified to manage things here!", Pulling the tiger''s skin of the Tang Emperor as the banner, Wu Yan did not advise at all , Staring seriously at the mountain god, striving for reason.


    "Huh, mortal, there are some things you don''t have the ability to manage. Benshan God taught you today, let you see what makes people different!".


    Seeing that Wu Yan had fixed the appearance of being involved, Shanshen snorted loudly, and immediately raised a huge palm, just like grabbing a chick and slap it towards Wu Yan.


    "Wuyan, be careful!" Naturally, Jiang Liu''er was not able to intervene in such a fight, but looking at Shanshen''s huge body, he could not help crying at Wuyan.


    "Rest assured, a mountain **** is not my opponent yet!" Wu Yan was full of confidence when he heard Jiang Liuer''s shout.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan drank aloud in his heart and opened the four doors in an instant. Chakra in his body rose sharply.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan folded her palms together and drank aloud in his mouth: Mu �� ����Mu Ren''s art.


    Rumble!


    With the execution of Wuyan Muyu Ninjutsu, huge and stout woody giants appeared.


    From the point of view of the body, this wooden man is much larger than the mountain god. The body of the mountain **** is only a dozen meters, but the wooden man is a hundred meters tall.


    "Okay, so big, so good ..." Jiang Liuer looked up, staring at the wooden man in Wuyan with wide eyes and couldn''t help screaming.


    This body shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ makes people feel a little more small.


    "It''s so big, but it''s just a falsehood ..." Sun Wukong also glanced at the wooden man in Wuyan and shook his head secretly.


    Although this wooden man looks very large, Sun Wukong''s eyesight can see that this wooden man is much weaker than the real magical powers of the heavens and the earth, and can only be regarded as an imitation.


    "Here, what kind of spell is this?", Sun Wukong has such eyesight, does not mean that there is a mountain god, looks up, looking at this huge wooden man Wuyan, the mountain **** has not remembered how long he did not look up to see that he is better than himself There is a huge existence. This huge wooden man makes the mountain **** feel heartfelt shock.


    "In his own way, also give him body ...".


    Wu Yan stood above the wooden figure''s head and looked down at the mountain **** at his feet, muttering in his heart.


    Immediately, under the control of Wu Yan, the giant wooden man opened his palm and grabbed at the mountain god.


    This posture is almost exactly the same as Shanshan ��s grasping of Wuyan, just like grasping a chick.

 Chapter 605： : Spellback

    Bang Bang!


    It''s exactly like a father beating his son. Although Wu Yan''s wooden man technique is just flashy and imitation of the law of the heavens and the earth in Sun Wukong''s view, this is only for a strong man like Sun Wukong.


    In the face of the mountain god, Wu Yan, the wooden man''s art, can still have the advantage of crushing.


    In terms of size and strength, the wooden man is stronger than the mountain god. After a violent battle, the wooden man''s huge fists smashed on the mountain **** fiercely, stone debris flew, and the whole Wuzhishan shook.


    As the fist of the wooden man lifted up, he could see a large pit on the ground, and the mountain **** also completely collapsed under the force of this fist, turned into countless gravels and scattered all over the ground.


    "Have you beat him? Wu Yan, you are so good!" Jiang Liuer shouted at Wu Yan with a look of joy and worship on the countless broken stones that completely collapsed.


    "This kind of power is nothing ..." However, if Jiang Liuer next to him, Sun Wukong shook his head secretly: "Such a large Fa phase just smashed a big pit on the ground. I think that year, if The old man''s Fa Xiang, a punch, the whole Wuzhishan had to be smashed. "


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", as the saying goes, the hero did not mention the courage of the past, thinking about his own power, and then thinking that he was trapped by the magic spell of Rulai now.


    Wow!


    However, when Jiang Liuer thought that the mountain **** had been settled by Wu Yan, suddenly many stones on the ground moved, and then all the stones rolled towards a place.


    The stacked stones were once again assembled into a giant appearance of a dozen meters high, which is exactly the mountain god.


    "The jerk, dare to treat my **** ...", the reunited mountain god, full of anger in his mouth, shouted loudly.


    boom!


    However, before the words of the mountain **** were finished, the wooden man''s big foot stepped down fiercely, and it felt like a shake of the sky. The mountain **** who had just gathered was directly stepped on by the wooden man''s foot.


    However, after being trampled, the stones on the ground began to gather again.


    These stones will gather together again no matter how Wu Yan attacks. Obviously, to a certain extent, the existence of this mountain **** is like an immortal body.


    "Right, a charm!", Several times in a row, the mountain **** has completed the resurrection, Wu Yan understands it, because there is a spell behind the mountain god.


    Controlling the wooden man, he grabbed the mountain god, Wu Yan directly held the mountain **** in his hand, at the same time, Wu Yan''s body moved and fell towards the back of the mountain god.


    Behind the mountain god, a bright yellow spell was affixed, providing a source of strength for the mountain god.


    After the wooden man imprisoned the action of the mountain god, Wu Yan came to the back of the mountain **** and tore it directly towards the charm of the mountain god''s back.


    Uh ...


    However, when Wu Yan''s hand touched the spell, suddenly, a golden thunder flashed over and instantly eroded Wu Yan''s whole body. Wu Yan could not help but utter a scream, and immediately fell into shape from the air. Came down.


    With Wuyan''s heavy damage, naturally, without Wuyan''s power as the motive force, the huge wooden man followed the deadlock. Immediately, the mountain **** broke free from the wooden man''s grasp.


    "He is so bold, this spell is left by Rulai Laoer, how dare he tear it up?" Looking at Wu Yan, tearing the spell, he was hurt by the shock of the spell, Sun Wukong shook his head. Said.


    While talking, he watched the mountain **** who broke away from the wooden man grasping Wuyan, and the figure of Sun Wukong moved.


    In any case, Wu Yan is doing it for himself, and now he is in crisis. How can Sun Wukong stand by and stand by?


    However, some people are faster than Sun Wukong, and that is Xiao Meng.


    In the battle between Wuyan and Shanshen, seeing that Wuyan had the upper hand, Xiaomeni didn''t mean to intervene, but now, seeing Wuyan in crisis, where would Xiaomeng stand by? The figure is like electricity, turning into a large snowstorm.


    Wow!


    Countless wind and snow directly drowned the huge body of Shanshen, and then, the movement of Shanshen became slower and slower, until finally, it completely turned into a huge snowman and froze.


    After blocking the action of the mountain **** with the force of the snow and wind, Xiao Meng hurriedly rescued Wu Yan, and then took a bottle of blood-red potion from his arms and poured it into Wu Yan''s mouth.


    As a blood bottle was poured, Wu Yan could feel the serious injury in his body, and he immediately relieved a lot, even more afraid in his heart.


    I did not expect that the spell on the mountain god''s back actually had the power of anti-shock, and he was almost killed immediately.


    The original book Zhongjiang Liuer tore off the charm, is it all right? Is it? Has all this been arranged by the Buddhist monks?


    Click! Click!


    The giant snowman slowly appeared cracks, and the power of the mountain **** was constantly struggling. Obviously, Xiaomeng''s wind and snow power could not restrain it for too long.


    "Xiao Meng, let Jiang Liu''er take the spell off, fast!" Watching the mountain **** was about to break free, Wu Yan hurriedly spoke and said to Xiao Meng.


    It seemed that he was not bad. All these were arranged by the Buddhist monks long ago, and only Jiang Liuer could remove the spell.


    "Ah? Let me pick it?" When Jiang Yan heard Wu Yan''s words, he froze.


    Even Wu Yan could n��t take it off so badly, and fell to the ground with a serious injury. How can he take it off?


    "Okay, brother," Xiao Meng was confused when she heard Wu Yan''s words, but she had unconditional trust in Wu Yan, so she didn''t say much, nodded, and turned into a snowstorm, directly Jiang Liuer''s figure rolled up and came to the back of the mountain god.


    "Hurry up, tear the charms off!" Wu Yan watched the snowman more and more fissures and yelled at Jiang Liu''er eagerly.


    "What are you talking about? This spell was posted by Rulai Laoer, but I was afraid that others would tear it off. You ca n��t tear it off yourself, let a little child tear it ...", Sun Wukong also heard Wu Yan''s shout and thought Difficult to understand, shouted.


    "Jiang Liu''er, believe me, tear it up!" However, Wu Yan looked at Jiang Liu''er seriously and said loudly, obviously there was no time to explain so much.


    "Okay," after looking at Wu Yan, Jiang Liuer still trusts Wu Yan. Without further consideration, he nods his head, puts his hand on the spell, and tears it gently.


    The spell was easily torn off, completely captured.


    "Sure enough ..." Although I had known this from the original book, Wu Yan was still surprised when Wu Liu''s heart was taken aback by watching Jiang Liu''er remove the spell.


    All of this is really messy, otherwise, why can''t you take it off yourself, but Jiang Liuer can take it off?


    "This? Actually taken it down?" Sun Wukong looked at the spell in Jiang Liu''er''s hand, and he also froze.


    In the original book, Sun Wukong saw Jiang Liu''er take off the spell directly, so he didn''t think much, but now, after Wu Yan''s incident, he watched Jiang Liu''er remove the spell, and Sun Wukong realized that something was wrong.


    Is it? Is this little monk extraordinary?


    boom!


    As the spell was torn off, the mountain **** formed by the innumerable stones exploded and split directly.


    These broken stones can no longer be aggregated.


    Jiang Liuer exclaimed, but also flew out with the exploding stones, fell to the ground, and fell into a coma.


    Grunt ...


    Wu Yan took out a blood bottle and poured it again. The injuries in his body recovered a lot.


    After drinking a total of three blood bottles, Wu Yan felt that his injury had only recovered by 70% to 80%, and he was secretly afraid.


    The counterattack power on the spell just now is really terrible. If it were not for the body of the Asgard Protoss, the force of the counterattack may have killed him.


    "Hey, little master ..." At this time, Sun Wukong walked to Jiang Liu''er, struck him with his fingers, and looked at Jiang Liu''er''s unresponsiveness, and determined that he was really unconscious.


    However, looking at Jiang Liu''er in a coma, Sun Wukong''s eyebrows also had a look of contemplation.


    The charm on the back of the mountain **** just now cannot be torn by others, but this little master can tear it off without any problems. What is going on?


    Is this little master unusual? Or is it because this little master is a Buddhist man, this spell can only be lifted by a Buddhist man?


    With each version of Journey to the West, Sun Wukong''s mentality is different, some with a bitch, some full of cunning and evil, and this version of the return of the Great Holy, Sun Wukong''s mentality can be regarded as peaceful and kind.


    Seeing Jiang Liu''er passed out, Sun Wukong didn''t do anything to shake his hands.


    A pile of bonfire was raised, and Jiang Liuer was placed beside the bonfire to prevent him from freezing to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Wukong was ready to get some food over.


    "Dasheng, wait ...", watching Wuwu look like he was leaving to hunt, Wu Yan stopped him with his mouth, then his hands were printed.


    Muyu Ninjutsu performed, but for a moment, a beautiful and magnificent house appeared, just covering everyone.


    At the same time, the wooden bars on the ground twisted and twisted, and quickly turned into tables and chairs.


    "Oh? You are magical." Watching Wu Yan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu quickly created a house, table and chairs, Sun Wukong''s eyes lightened slightly, praised.


    Yes, such a spell is not a combat ability, but it is very convenient to use in life.


    "Sit down, I''ll be ready for dinner." After creating the tables and chairs with wooden puppet ninjutsu, Wu Yan invited Sun Wukong to sit down, and at the same time his hands were printed again.


    The shadow avatar took out a storage battery and an induction cooker next to him and started preparing dinner. Xiao Meng also went to help with the shadow avatar.

 Chapter 606： : Computer freezes 100,000 G space

    Sun Wukong''s eyes widened and he looked at Wu Yan in surprise, feeling curious about Wu Yan for the first time.


    He can see that Wu Yan''s cultivation is actually not high. Judging from the battle between him and the mountain **** just now, it''s just a level of heaven and earth.


    However, Wu Yan''s abilities are very magical to Sun Wukong, and they are not high in cultivation, but these spells are surprising.


    �� This wooden puppet''s jutsu, and those appliances such as the induction cooker, looking at the shadow avatar and Xiao Meng''s layout, soon made this cabin different.


    Sun Wukong felt very curious. These magic weapons did not seem to be used for fighting, but for living?


    "You magic weapons, it''s really interesting, there is no stove with fire, and there are lights brighter than oil lamps." Sun Wukong looks very curious, and must study all the electrical appliances in the room.


    Even if it is a faucet connected with a large bucket of water, you have to play it a few times to turn it on and off. It feels very magical and convenient.


    "Da Sheng, sit down", and after Sun Wukong researched curiously for a long time, Wu Yan then called Sun Wukong again and asked Sun Wukong to sit down.


    "Boy, who the **** are you? Your magic is very amazing, and these magic weapons, old grandson never seen it." After sitting down, Sun Wukong''s gaze was placed in the deep mountains of Wuyan and asked curiously.


    "Oh? I came from a distant place," Wu Yan said when he heard Sun Wukong asking himself.


    He didn''t want to put the topic on himself, Wu Yan followed the shift of the topic and said, "Da Sheng, do you still have the Buddha''s seal mantra on your body? You can''t mobilize all your power?".


    "Your boy can see it?" When he heard Wu Yan broke his condition, Sun Wukong said helplessly. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect that others would see through it at a glance.


    "Da Sheng, can you let me try this seal mantra, maybe I can help you untie it?"


    After a recent battle with Shanshen, Wu Yan felt that the relationship between him and Sun Wukong was close, and he immediately said to Sun Wukong.


    Of course, it is impossible to release the seal of the Buddha. Wu Yan is just an excuse to want to have physical contact with Sun Wukong.


    "No, it ��s impossible to unravel the seal curse of Laoer, you ca n��t solve it with your cultivation." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head and said.


    No matter how exquisite the magical powers of others are, it is too bad to cultivate. After all, if you want to unlock the magic spell, it is tantamount to shaking the tree. It is simply impossible.


    "Anyway, there is no other way now, and it is good for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor?" Wu Yan continued to persuade Sun Wukong''s words.


    "Okay, you can try it ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong groaned for a moment, but also felt that Wu Yan''s words were reasonable, and then nodded his head and said.


    Squinting to see that Sun Wukong really agreed, Wu Yan overjoyed, and then stretched out his palm and placed it on Sun Wukong''s wrist.


    Wu Wuyan closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be studying the Buddha''s curse carefully, but in fact, the reminder in her mind came as expected.


    Ding Ding, found removable storage devices.


    "Come here!", Watching this reminder appear, Wu Yan''s heart was overjoyed. Then, Wu Yan''s attention was first focused on Sun Wukong''s c disk, which is also the area of ??Sun Wukong''s blood.


    There wasn''t much nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened Sun Wukong''s c drive.


    However, what made Wu Yan shocked was that as the C drive was opened, Sun Wukong''s disk was blank and there was nothing.


    "What''s happening? How is this possible !?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s c-disk space, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised and even more incredible.


    How can Sun Wukong''s c drive be empty? This is the first time I have encountered such a situation.


    Xiao Xiaomeng is a zombie, even if it can''t be copied, but when it is opened, there will be a "This disk area is damaged" prompt.


    Why does Sun Wukong have nothing in the c drive?


    The strange Wu Yan immediately wanted to exit Sun Wukong''s c drive and go to see his other disks.


    However, Wu Yan was shocked to find that he wanted to withdraw from Sun Wukong''s c drive, but he also failed. The computer''s page stayed in the c drive space all the time.


    "Wait, this situation, isn''t it a computer jam?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan suddenly moved in his heart and muttered secretly.


    Ļ This scene is very similar to the situation where the computer opens a very large disk, and it freezes.


    Seems to confirm the general conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. At this time, suddenly, in the c drive of Sun Wukong, a lot of dense files popped out.


    �� This look surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    Sun Wukong''s C disk space, the files are very much, dazzling, almost invisible.


    But think about it. The files in the C disk space are cache files. Generally, the longer you live, the more files you have.


    ��ͨ For ordinary people, as the c drive space is burst, it is almost the end of life.


    After Sun Wukong was born, Xunxian asked, and then he made a big noise in the sky. He was suppressed for five hundred years under Wuzhishan. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. There were a lot of files in the C disk space, and it was reasonable.


    I was curious in my heart, Wu Yan followed and looked at Sun Wukong''s c disk space. Soon, the capacity of this disk space appeared in front of Wu Yan, which made Wu Yan deeply shocked.


    C disk space, 1130g has been used, and the remaining capacity is 128470g!


    "His!", Looking at Sun Wukong''s disk space, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath of breath, unbelievable.


    Looking at the space used by Sun Wukong in his early 1000g, Wu Yan felt reasonable, but looking at the remaining capacity space, Wu Yan was completely dumbfounded, with a remaining capacity of more than 120,000 g? This long life is lawless?


    However, if you think about the original works of Journey to the West, the elixir that is too old and the peach of the queen mother and mother have longevity effects. It is entirely reasonable for Sun Wukong to have so much remaining space.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was crying and laughing, although with the continuous improvement of his strength, the capacity of his four disks has also increased a lot, but compared to the situation of Sun Wukong, the gap is too large .


    No wonder when I just opened Sun Wukong''s C drive myself, my computer was stuck.


    It''s okay to just freeze, this terrible capacity, even if it is stuck, is not surprising.


    With more than 1,100 g of files, Sun Wukong ��s disk space is almost like a sea of ??oceans. Wu Yan wants to find some useful files from it. It is really a haystack.


    After watching it for ten minutes, Wu Yan has not been able to read the files in the C drive space.


    Wu shook his head, and Wu Yan thought that there was nothing too noticeable about Sun Wukong''s bloodline.


    And he is a monkey family, not a human, even if it is blood, it is estimated that it is completely packaged and copied. Compared to Sun Wukong''s blood, Wu Yan pays more attention to his ability.


    I looked for ten minutes. After nothing was gained, Wu Yan closed Sun Wukong''s c disk space and then opened d disk.


    Fortunately, the C drive is related to lifespan, so it is terribly large. Although Sun Wukong''s d drive has a large space of 1200g, it is nothing compared with the C drive.


    Of the four major disks, the C drive is the most special one.


    I took a closer look. Sun Wukong''s d-disk space has already used more than half.


    Among them, there are many well-known skill files of Wuyan, and Wuyan is coveted.


    Wu Yan was so change-like in seventy-two, Wu Yan was ecstatic when he saw this file, but this is Sun Wukong''s famous stunt.


    Just, Wu Yan followed and looked at the size of this file, his face could not help but black, 320g!


    "Is n��t Sun Wukong''s files all that big? Isn''t I going to Baoshan and returning empty-handed?" Looking at the 72-year-old file, it was 320g, Wu Yan was shocked.


    Looked at his own D drive, although with the improvement of strength, the total capacity of his D drive also reached 170g, even if all the files used for the 72 changes are not enough.


    What''s more, after copying a lot of skills, the remaining space on my d drive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only 78g.


    "The seventy-two files have reached a horrible level of 320g, so what about other skills?" Wu Yan''s mood was a little heavy and a little hesitant.


    Then, I looked at the skill file of King Kong''s indestructible body next to it. This is where Sun Wukong''s body is like black iron.


    According to legend, after Sun Wukong was caught by the Emperor Jade Emperor, his sword and axe chopped, and the thunder and lightning could not hurt him. This diamond-like body is also very powerful.


    However, after Wu Yan looked, his face twitched slightly. This file was much smaller than seventy-two, only 130g.


    However, even so, it is far from what Wu Yan can hope for.


    "Is there no smaller skill file?" After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan browsed again, and soon, several skill files appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Avoid water tricks, avoid fire tricks, sound transmission techniques ...


    Well, these are relatively low-level spells at first glance.


    Wu Wuyan looked at it, and sure enough, the capacity of these skill files is not large, they are all within 10g.


    It ��s just that I rarely encountered Sun Wukong. He was a treasure all over his body. He could n��t get anything useful. Can he only copy some of these gadgets?


    Yan Wuyan felt a kind of vomiting blood in her heart.


    �� I fell into Jinshan myself, but in the end I could only take a copper plate to leave? Is there anything more helpless in the world than this?


    He did not rush to copy, Wu Yan continued to look at the files in Sun Wukong''s d drive.


    Suddenly Sun Wukong''s many famous stunt files finally appeared in front of Wu Yan one by one ...

 Chapter 607： : Copy Sun Wukongs Skills

    Seventy-two changes.


    King Kong is not bad.


    The law of heaven and earth.


    The avatar was incarnate (65G).


    Somersault some clouds.


    Avoid water tricks, avoid fire tricks, the method of sound transmission, fixation technique, Yuanshen out of tricks.


    Uh ...


    With Wu Yan''s careful inspection of Sun Wukong''s disk space, Sun Wukong''s densely packed various skill documents all appeared in front of Wu Yan. Among them, the skills of the 72 changes are undoubtedly the largest and most important, with a full 320G. It really surprised Wu Yan.


    But think about it, Sun Wukong''s total capacity is 1200G, just using more than half, it is impossible for each skill to be more than 100G, but I saw the 72 changes at first glance, and was taken aback by this capacity. .


    But think about the original works of Journey to the West, when Sun Wukong practiced under the Bodhi ancestor, the Bodhi ancestor taught him the most important thing is the seventy-two changes, so this skill file is very large and reasonable. bingo.


    After all, the Seventy-two Changes is not just a simple technique of change. It is more related to Sun Wukong''s longevity, but a way to avoid the three disasters.


    As for these capabilities such as somersault clouds, they are only insignificant additions after Sun Wukong practiced the Seventy-two Changes.


    Besides, the size of the skill file is also related to the proficiency level. The more you use it, the more skilled you are, and the larger the skill file is.


    After Sun Wukong ��s practice, the seventy-two changed spells can be said to be the source and foundation of Sun Wukong ��s ability. It will have a capacity of 320G. It is reasonable to think about it.


    In addition to the 72 changes, naturally the largest capacity is King Kong''s indestructible body.


    With this ability, I can almost be said to be born invincible. With a capacity of 130G, it is also reasonable.


    As for the abilities like Fa-Xian-Xi-Dian, avatar-out-of-body, there are not many people who know in the Three Realms, so it is not too rare, and the capacity is not very large.


    In addition, there are small spells like water avoidance tactics, more dense, it can be said that Sun Wukong is a huge treasure for Wu Yan ...


    After Wu Yan looked at these skill disks of Sun Wukong, he looked at his remaining skill disk space of only 78G.


    Wu Yan originally thought that the remaining disk capacity was pretty good, but comparing these skills of Sun Wukong, Wu Yan found that it was not enough.


    Regarding Sun Wukong''s skills and what he can copy, Wu Yan thought for a moment and then decided to copy the magical power of Falun Tianxiang.


    Although it is said that the body of the heavenly earth is similar to his own suzuneng and thousands of hands, but this move is definitely much stronger.


    I can say that after copying this trick, Wu Yan ��s strength will be greatly improved, which is worth copying.


    As for avatars? Wu Yan feels that his shadow avatar technique is also very practical.


    Fight somersault clouds? Although extremely fast, his space teleport magic can also replace this to a certain extent.


    Therefore, thinking before and after thinking, only the trick of the heavens and the earth can directly improve their own strength.


    After Wu Wuyan decided, Fa Tianxiangdi''s 60G large file skills were copied directly to his D disk. A progress bar appeared, and the copying progress was very slow.


    Although it is said that with the improvement of strength, the speed of Wuyan copying has increased a lot, but the file of Faxiangxiangdi is too large, so you can see that the progress bar is very slow. Visual inspection, at least half an hour to copy carry out.


    Wu Wuyan no longer remembers how long it took him to copy a skill.


    With the copying of the files of Faxiangxiang, Wu Yan knew that his 180G skills disk had only 18G left.


    Do you want to save the remaining 18G for future needs? Or do you choose a small spell to copy now?


    Wu Wuyan carefully looked at other files in Sun Wukong''s skill disk.


    Avoid water tricks, avoid fire tricks, sound transmission techniques, etc ...


    The role of avoiding water tactics is self-evident. With this spell, even if you go into the sea, you can swim in the dragon palace without any problem.


    Similarly, the function of avoiding fire is to be able to walk freely where the flame spreads. Holding on to this method, it will be okay to enter the lava.


    I also have the technique of sound transmission, which can transmit sound to faraway places, such as the TV series version of Journey to the West, and even Monkey King on the west journey, he can pass the sound to the East China Sea Dragon King and invite him to meet.


    I also have Sun Wukong''s Yuan Shen''s tricks, which is not comparable to Yan Chixia. Sun Wukong''s Yuan Shen''s tricks are enough to go to heaven and enter the earth government ...


    Although these spells are all just small spells, each one is very useful.


    If Wu Yan has a capacity of several hundred G, he can''t help but say that it is all packaged and copied.


    However, I only have 18G left, and good steel is used on the blade.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that the ability of fixation seemed to be very good. Although the specific conditions of use are not known, as long as he can subdue the target with a little touch, Wu Yan feels that this trick can still be accepted at some time To the wonderful effect.


    ι "Hello, if you come to Laoer''s French Seal, can you get rid of it?" Sun Wukong waited for more than ten minutes without feeling at all, and could not help asking Wu Yan to urge.


    Monkey anxiety, the word can be seen, monkey creatures are generally more anxious. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Sun Wukong can''t see any progress bar. In his opinion, Wu Yan just held his own hand. Nothing was done, which naturally made him feel impatient.


    "Well, I''m trying hard. You should be able to get the result after waiting for me for a while." After looking at the copied progress bar, Wu Yan thought for a moment and said to Sun Wukong and gave him a A clearer time.


    "Oh, that old grandson will wait for a while ...", after hearing a clear time from Wu Yan, Sun Wukong will not say much anymore, waiting patiently.


    Although it is said that a dead horse is a living horse doctor, what if Wu Yan can really succeed?


    I waited for a while and a half, and I did n��t lose much, did n��t I?


    After about 20 minutes, the progress bar of Faxiangxiangdi was finally copied. Immediately, Wu Yan''s nonstop skill of fixing the body was copied to his own disk.


    The fixation technique only has a capacity of 6G, which is only one-tenth of the law, and it is naturally much faster to copy it.


    "��, wait ...", when copying, Wu Yan didn''t need to pay attention to it, just as this progress bar was continuously pushed forward, suddenly, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little and thought about the golden eyes.


    I was in the area of ??the D disk, and I didn''t see the fire eye gold eyes skill document.


    "Might? Fire eye gold eyes are not in the D disk?", Looking for another circle, there really is no file of fire eyes gold eyes, Wu Yan moved.


    If the fire eyes and golden eyes are not in the D disk, it will not be the knowledge disk of the E disk and the memory disk of the F disk.


    Could it be? Is it in the C drive?


    Think about it carefully, Taishang Laojun''s alchemy furnace has trained Sun Wukong''s eyes into golden eyes, and it is indeed possible to say that it is a blood issue.


    If it is disk C, Wu Yan feels that he can copy a lot. Although he can''t compare with the capacity of more than 100,000 of Sun Wukong, but with the physique of Asgard, Wuyan''s strength has improved to the present, and the disk C capacity Reached more than 4000 G.


    As soon as I lost my mind, Wu Yan let the copied progress bar automatically maintain, and at the same time, he opened the C drive of Sun Wukong again, and continued to look for the files with golden eyes.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, the time of Yixiang''s time has passed. What happened? If it doesn''t work, let''s forget it, anyway, Grandpa Sun doesn''t have much hope."


    At this time, after waiting for a long time, Wuwu Sun felt more restless, and said to Wu Yan, he was ready to give up.


    "Wait a minute," it''s all this time. How can Wu Yan let Sun Wukong stop? He said quickly.


    It''s just that Wu Wu, who is already impatient at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~, is really reluctant to sit down, and has no intention to continue with Wu Yan''s persuasion.


    "It seems that I have to say something to divert his attention", looking at Sun Wukong''s appearance, Wu Yan also knows that she can''t sit still because she is bored, Wu Yan muttered secretly in her heart.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yan said, "Da Sheng, do you think it''s strange? Why did the little monk get the spell?"


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s words immediately caught Sun Wukong''s attention.


    Sun Wukong heard the words, nodded his head, fell on Wu Yan''s body, and asked inquiringly, "Yes, Lao Sun also felt very strange, you should know what happened? Just now you said to let the little master remove it Mountain God''s Charm, you must know something, right? ".


    "Yes, I do have some guesses", Wu Yan nodded to Sun Wukong''s words.


    I deny it is impossible to deny. After all, I just yelled for Jiang Liuer to lift the spell, which shows that I know something.


    "Why the **** is this? If this old mantra left by Laoer, why can this little master lift it off?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he really knew the reason. Sun Wukong opened his eyes wide and asked Wu Yan curiously. Road.


    "In fact, I have many amazing abilities as well as the ability to measure the past and future. As far as I know, this little master has a discipleship between you and you, and is entangled with your destiny ...", Wu Yan After groaning for a while, he immediately threw this explosive news out and caught Sun Wukong''s attention.


    Ding Ding, copying is complete!


    Almost at the same time, the copying of the fixation technique has been completed, and Wu Yan is still looking for the golden eyes in the C drive.

 Chapter 608： : You are the disciple

    "I found it!" After searching for a long time in the blood area of ??Sun Wukong, Wu Yan finally found what he wanted.


    A file with golden eyes appears in front of Wu Yan''s eyes. Wu Yan takes a look. The file of the blood veins with golden eyes is not small, about 30G.


    If it is mortal, it will take almost 30 years of life as a price, but for Wu Yan now, 30G is naturally nothing, and it will be copied directly to its C drive space.


    "Fate of Master and Apprentice?", Not to mention the situation of Wu Yan''s copy progress bar, Sun Wukong heard Wu Yan''s words, and he was frightened, and then Sun Wukong shook his head firmly, saying: "No Possibly, there must be something wrong with your calculation. It is impossible for me to accept this little master as a disciple. "


    For Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong is totally disbelieving. Even with infinite possibilities in the future, Sun Wukong still does not believe Wu Yan''s words.


    After all, I was suppressed by Rulai Laoer on the Five Elements Mountain. I don''t have a good opinion of disciples of Buddha. How would I accept a monk as an apprentice?


    Furthermore, when he left Fangcunshan himself, Master once warned himself that he must not say his old man''s name in any way, and could not drag him down.


    Even if I learned this skill myself, Sun Wukong would not dare to teach it, otherwise, wouldn''t this increase the possibility of leaking the teacher''s door?


    Wu Wuyan: "...".


    Sun Wukong''s firm words made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and he said the words of master and apprentice himself. Sun Wukong would think that Jiang Liuer was his disciple. From the perspective of Sun Wukong, there was nothing wrong .


    Only, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan followed with a low voice and asked, "If I said, are you the disciple?"


    "what!?".


    Wu Yan''s words made Sun Wukong''s tone a little bit more. The whole person almost jumped up and said, "I said where did you learn your measurement ability? This is too bad, right? Even though Lao Sun was cursed by Rulai Laoer, I am still a great monk. How can I worship a young monk as a teacher? This is impossible! ".


    Sun Wukong''s head shook like a rattle, and even if Wu Yan tongue can lotus, he would never believe what he said, let alone believe that there would be such a future.


    Well, Sun Wukong is totally disbelieving, and Wu Yan has nothing to say. After all, what he has said, there is no other way to believe it.


    I said again, Wu Yan said these things just to attract Sun Wukong''s attention and complete the copy.


    Therefore, whether he really believes it is not particularly important for Wu Yan.


    "Yes, Dasheng, Taoyuan in the sky, can the peaches in it really make people live longer?" Since Sun Wukong didn''t believe it, Wu Yan didn''t entangle more on this issue, but turned the topic and asked Sun Wukong said.


    "It''s natural. The peaches in the world are the best in Taoyuan Garden, especially the top peach in the purple-striped Xianghe. Eat one, and live with the sun and the moon, and the heaven and the earth ... "After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong nodded with a hint of memory on his face.


    In that year, the main reason why he was captured by 100,000 soldiers was to guard against theft and steal the peaches in Taoyuan.


    The peach is the most treasured treasure of the Queen Mother, after all, it is one of the few treasures in the world that can increase life.


    "I really have it? My life is only a few thousand years. If I can eat a peach, it will really be immortal."


    For ordinary people, the life span of thousands of years is indeed very long. However, if you can live like 100,000 years like Sun Wukong, it is naturally better. No one will ever abandon their life expectancy. ?


    "By the way, Taishang Laojun''s Jin Dan, is there a remedy for elixir?" After asking some peaches, Wu Yan asked Sun Wukong again.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem to be as embarrassed as the little master ...", Wu Yan''s appearance made Sun Wukong look at Wu Yan with a strange look.


    However, although weird, Sun Wukong nodded his head and said: "Laojun''s gourd does have soul-sweeping spirit, but Laojun''s real precious thing is elixir that can increase life span. After all, things that can increase life span Is the most precious, otherwise, the heavens and the heavens will decline, even if the gods have a day to fall. "


    "The plane of the Journey to the West is indeed a world of myths and legends. Various treasures are endless." The chat with Sun Wukong filled Wu Yan''s heart with expectation and wonder.


    How good is it if you can get the elixir of Tai Shang Laojun and the peach of the queen mother?


    Of course, Wu Yan also knows that such a situation can be considered by himself. If he really plans, he cannot succeed.


    Even Sun Wukong was almost killed, and his ability to plan for it was completely to death.


    Ding Ding ��, copying is complete!


    As there was a chat between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, finally, the copy of the fire-eye golden eyes file was completed, and Wu Yan''s heart secretly rejoiced.


    Since then, I have successfully copied the powers of Law, Heaven and Earth, fixation and golden eyes from Sun Wukong.


    "Unfortunately, the remaining space on the D drive is running out. I have to work hard and practice, otherwise, if I encounter a top-level magic skill in the future, but because the disk space is not enough to copy it, it will be uncomfortable Up. "


    Even though Wu successfully copied several files to please Wu Yan, he looked at the almost full D disk, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    "How? Is there a way?" After Wu Yan took his palm back, Sun Wukong asked.


    "Sorry, this law seal is based on my current ability, there is no way to unlock it." Facing Sun Wukong''s inquiry, Wu Yan shook his head and replied.


    "Oh, sure enough, Rulai''s French seal is not so easy to untie." Although there was no hope for Wu Yan at first, Sun Wukong sighed with disappointment when he heard Wu Yan''s answer.


    "Actually, Dasheng, in my opinion, although Rulai ��s Indian seal is strong, as long as your heart is firm enough, in my opinion, you may be able to open it with your own strength!" See how Sun Wukong was disappointed, Wu Yan couldn''t help but speak up to him, his tone was firm.


    After all, Sun Wukong in the original book relied on his own strength to break free of the seal of India, thereby restoring his mana.


    "Well, thank you very much." Although I was a little disappointed in my heart, but looking at Wu Yan''s determined look, he was convinced that he could be free again. Sun Wukong nodded to Wu Yan, thanking him.


    "Da Sheng, you say, can the Buddha hear the words of my chanting?" But just at this time, a childish voice sounded behind Sun Wukong.


    It turned out that Jiang Liuer didn''t know when he was awake and was standing behind Sun Wukong.


    "When did you wake up?" Hearing the sound of Jiang Liu''er suddenly sounding behind him, Sun Wukong looked startled and said to Jiang Liu''er behind him angrily.


    "I just woke up and heard the conversation between you, Dasheng, can you hear what I say when I read the scriptures?" Jiang Liuer answered, and continued to ask his own questions.


    "I can hear you, the old man likes to be nosy most", waved his hands, and said to Wu Liuer, Sun Wukong said a little impatiently.


    I stretched a little while talking, and said, "Okay, it''s getting late. After we have finished dinner, let''s rest early."


    At this time, Wu Yan''s shadow avatar and Xiao Meng are also ready for a hearty dinner.


    Of course, taking care of Jiang Liu''er, he made him a special fast food deliberately.


    "Oh, if the Buddha can hear it, when I read the scriptures, I must tell the Buddha that he will remove your seal and let the saints regain your freedom."


    Although Sun Wukong just said impatiently, he casually said, but Jiang Liuer obviously took it seriously, nodded, and said with a serious expression on his face.


    Sun Wukong: "...".


    The words of Minjiang Liuer made Sun Wu''s hollow head tremble slightly, and felt a warm current as if passing through his heart.


    "By the way, I just heard you and Shanshen say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You were sent by the Emperor Tang?", While eating, Sun Wukong hurriedly adored, and asked Wu Yan curiously.


    "Yes, in recent years, there have been mountain monsters everywhere. As far as I know, the ancient beasts chaos are catching under-age boys and girls. The mountain monsters even madly attacked Changan City a few days ago, When I came to rescue those boys and girls, "Wu Yan nodded and said.


    ���� "Chaos? Couldn''t this beast be a mess ...", and hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head and said.


    As one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, Chao Wuming''s name was clearly heard by Sun Wukong.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare to the Great Saint." As Sun Wukong''s words came down, Jiang Liu''er beside him couldn''t help but interject.


    During the conversation, Jiang Liuer put down his own tableware, stared at Sun Wukong seriously, and asked, "Da Sheng, are you terrible or that badass monster is terrible?"


    "Haha ...", Jiang Liuer''s words made Sun Wukong smile with disdain, saying: "Although chaos is great, it is far from being the opponent of Lao Sun."


    "I know, Da Sheng, you are the best". Hearing Sun Wukong''s answer, Jiang Liu''er''s face was full of satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Sun Wukong''s answer.


    Jiang Liu''er''s words made Sun Wukong smile a little, and turned his head at the same time, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan again, saying: "Since you know that the black hands behind the scenes are chaos, why do you dare to go? With your cultivation, it is far Not that chaotic opponent? "


    "Whether or not, I have to do it before I know it. Moreover, even if I am not the demon''s opponent, it is OK to protect myself", Wu Yan''s face, there is no fear, seriously .

 Chapter 609： : Law heaven and earth

    "Very good, you are courageous, and your achievements will not be low in the future!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong appreciated his appearance and nodded heavily.


    Those who are afraid of wolves and tigers before are unlikely to succeed. Only those who bravely move forward and ignore danger can succeed.


    Of course, not all such people can succeed. After all, lawless people are most likely to make mistakes and be suppressed.


    But it is undeniable that all successful people have the courage to move forward.


    "I borrowed your good words", Sun Wukong''s words made Wu Yan feel very good, and he can get Sun Wukong''s praise. The praise is not small.


    Of course, now, I only have 3000 points of crystal points. I want to grow up, at least to the level of Sun Wukong, the road is long.


    "Chaos, this evil beast, is actually collecting virgin boys and girls? It seems that he wants to use children''s hearts to make long-lived medicine ...", soon, Sun Wukong''s attention was put on Chaos again. , Shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh? Dasheng? What is this child''s heart refining medicine about? What can you tell me?" The appearance of Sun Wukong made Wu Yan interested in this and asked.


    There is a saying that the monster collects children''s heart refining medicine in the original works of Yuanyuan. However, in the original book of Journey to the West, the monster is a deceitful king who asks him to collect it, but hides himself behind the scenes.


    "Treasures in the world, such as the vast galaxy, but among the endless treasures, only one kind of treasure is the most precious." It has a good relationship with Wu Yan. For Wu Yan''s inquiries, Sun Wukong is also willing to popularize for him Fan.


    "What is it?" Wu Yan asked after hearing Wuwu''s words.


    "That''s the treasure that can increase life!" With Wu Yan''s inquiry, Sun Wukong said.


    "After all, if you die, there will be nothing. Even gods and bodhisattvas have a life limit. Therefore, treasures that can increase life are the most precious. Otherwise, the old grandson would not be for the law of longevity. And left Huaguoshan, "Sun Wukong explained.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable." After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wu Yan nodded and agreed.


    "Why does Laojun have a transcendental status among the Three Realms and Six Paths, even the heavenly gods and Buddhas have respect for him? But it is Laojun who has mastered the means of refining elixir."


    "Why can the mother-in-law and mother-in-law be able to sit on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor? Naturally, it is also because of her 3,600 Peach Trees, which are guided by longevity, and even the gods and gods of the heavens must obey.


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth and explained that, with a few words, he divided the nature of the heavenly forces and clarified it to Wu Yan.


    "That''s the case, you have eaten the mother''s peach again, and you have eaten the old monarch''s elixir. No wonder the 100,000 soldiers went crazy to catch you that year."


    I heard these words, Wu Yan had a deeper understanding of Sun Wukong''s troubles in the sky, and the capture of Sun Wukong at no cost by heaven.


    "Whether it is the old monarch''s elixir or the queen mother''s peach, only gods and Buddhas are eligible to enjoy it. Naturally, the demon of heavens must find a way to obtain eternal life. Therefore, there is also a elixir in the demon, but it is extremely refined. Evil, if there is no other way out, few demons are willing to take this seriously ... ", when the words turned, Sun Wukong''s words fell to the aspect of children''s heart refining.


    "That''s it, I understand." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wu Yan suddenly realized in his heart.


    �� Almost all the treasures that can increase lifespan have been monopolized by Xianjia. If the demons in the world want to live, they can only walk away from the front, so they have the evil technique of refining the heart of children.


    "The bloodline of Thor''s Thor can live for thousands of years, which is very long. If I can meet a species that is born to live for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, if I copy that bloodline, will it? Can we also rely on this to become a leader of the Three Realms? ".


    Wu deeply understood the importance of life span, or the means to increase life span, and Wu Yan''s heart could not help flashing such an idea.


    Of course, this idea has just passed away. Now, myself, the number of crystal points is only 3,000. Maybe it is good in other planes, but when it comes to the plane in mythology, this strength is just cannon fodder. Nothing more.


    The most urgent thing is to raise my strength as soon as possible. Without strength, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, let alone talk about other things.


    After eating a meal, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong each took a rest in their own rooms.


    Wu Wuyan did not rush to practice today, but a little finger, opened the magic of mirroring space, and immediately, Wu Yan walked in.


    Wu Xiaomeng always followed Wu Yan''s side step by step, unwilling to be separated from him for a moment, so after Wu Yan walked in, Xiao Meng followed Wu Yan into it.


    "Golden Eyes of Fire Eyes!" After coming to the mirrored space, Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the ability of Golden Eyes of Fire Eyes was lifted.


    Among the dark pupils, it seems that two golden flames can be seen. Wu Yan can see everything between the heavens and the earth. It seems that there is no cover at all, showing himself the most essential side.


    Taoism has a saying, the three realms, the first realm, seeing mountains is mountains, and water is water; the second realm, seeing mountains is not mountains, and water is not water; the third realm, seeing mountains or mountains, looking at water Still water ...


    �� The eyesight of this fiery eye seems to have reached the highest state of Taoism.


    Any illusion in the world is difficult to cover Wu Yan''s eyes, can see through the essence at a glance, the so-called blind eye method and illusion, etc., in front of the golden eyes of the fire eye, it has no effect at all.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. With this fire-eye golden eye, you are not afraid of being blinded by any illusion ability." After transporting the fire-eye golden eye and feeling it, Wu Yan''s heart is also very satisfied.


    It is indeed a blood vessel with a capacity of 30g, which is very effective.


    "Oh? By the way, this fire eye golden eye can resist any illusion ability, then, can you not see through this trick of God?" At this moment, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly moved and muttered secretly.


    Wu Yan has always been enthusiastic about this move, but Wu Yan dare not copy it to others, even though Uchiha has the bloodline to stop the water, because Wu Yan cannot guarantee that he can stop this move.


    In case someone opened the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s water-stop, before he copied it himself, he would be subdued by another god. Wouldn''t it have killed himself?


    So, for so long, although Wu Yan wanted Uchiha to stop the kaleidoscope, he never implemented it.


    But this time, after Wu Yan had the blood of the eyes of fire and eyes, he thought he was enough to see through other gods. He thought in his heart whether he could find a suitable character as a target and copy the blood of Uchiha''s water.


    "Brother, your eyes look terrific. It seems that all the secrets can be seen through you ..." After Wu Yan experimented with the ability of the golden eyes, Xiao Meng next spoke and said her best real thinking.


    "Well, the power of these eyes is really good." Xiao Meng made Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Although it can not increase strength like writing round eyes, but it is enough to see through some falsehood, this ability is also very good.


    "Yes, Xiao Meng, haven''t we studied for a long time, haven''t we? Take this opportunity, let''s have a good discussion?", The power of fire eyes and golden eyes has been tested, and Wu Yan has great powers on the magical powers of the law. Looking forward, he asked Xiaomeng.


    "Wow, I hope my strength will not let you disappoint you, brother." Hearing Wu Yan to discuss with himself, Xiao Meng''s face also smiled and nodded.


    Huh!


    As the voice fell, Xiao Meng''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Wu Yan''s face, and at the same time, he raised his palm, and his slim hand seemed to be bladed, and inserted directly into Wu Yan''s shoulder.


    "So fast!", Feeling Xiao Meng''s speed, Wu Yan''s heart was startled.


    When I first met Xiao Meng, I mistakenly regarded her as a speed-type awakener. After these days of continuous improvement of strength, Xiao Meng''s speed is even more ghostly.


    I shaved!


    Face to Xiao Meng''s speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan also exhibited the speed of shaving. At the same time, the writing eye of San Gouyu emerged to provide himself with great dynamic vision.


    It was just a few tricks of melee combat, Xiao Meng smashed a powder punch on Wu Yan''s arm. Then, Wu Yan''s body was like a cannonball, which fell from the air and fell on A large pit appeared on the ground.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Watching Wu Yan be hit by a punch on the ground, Xiao Meng was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s okay, rest assured." He got up a bit, Wu Yan looked at Xiao Meng''s worried look, hurriedly waved, and at the same time, signaled Xiao Meng to continue.


    "Xiao Meng''s crystal points are indeed about 6,000. This power is really powerful." Although he said it was okay, he was afraid that Xiao Meng was worried, but in fact, Wu Yan''s body was covered by that punch. Soreness.


    Wu took a deep breath, and Wu Yan''s gaze was much more serious, staring at Xiao Meng and saying, "Be careful, I''m going to be real."


    "Okay!", Xiao Meng nodded seriously, and half of her body turned into a snowstorm.


    The power of 6000 crystal points permeated, and the entire mirrored space seemed to turn into ice and snow hell.


    How can the heavens and the earth be defeated!


    This skill, which had just been copied from Sun Wukong, was put on display, Wu Yan''s heart groaned.


    Rumble!


    With the display of the power of Fa Tianxiangdi, Wu Yan''s figure was like a balloon, and it quickly swelled, but within a moment, it turned into a height of 100 meters.


    At the same time, a wild and heavy breath permeated Wu Yan''s body.


    Xun Wuyan punched out and banged fiercely towards Xiaomeng, who was coming over ...

 Chapter 610： : Operation Conditions of Immobilization

    Yan Wuyan has long had thousands of hands and Suzano''s strength, so when fighting, he has a huge body. Kuangsha Literature Network


    However, no matter whether it is really thousands of hands or Susano Noh, the huge body is not Wu Yan''s own, c��o) Control Susano can fight with thousands of real hands, exactly like c ���� o) control ����, himself Ben didn''t feel anything.


    However, the magical powers of the heavens and the earth are completely different. The huge body is completely Wu Yan''s own, not wood, not energy construction, but the actual blood body, Wu Yan''s own. body.


    Naturally, let alone the power of the heavens and the earth for the time being, the flexibility of this body alone is far from being comparable between Muya and Susano.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, everything between heaven and earth has become a lot smaller. Look at Xiao Meng''s snowstorm, Wu Yan also has no nonsense, raised his fist, without any fancy, directly toward With this snow and snow hit the past.


    This time, Wu Yan did not try to defeat Xiao Meng, but simply wanted to test the power of the magical power of Fa Tianxiangdi.


    With a loud bang, under the fist of Wu Yan, Xiaomeng''s snowstorm collapsed under this huge fist and splashed around.


    But again, the power of this snow storm is extremely powerful, Wu Yan''s feet can''t help but pedal, and take three steps backwards.


    In the mirrored space, Wu Yan was shaking, and three steps back, leaving three huge footprints on the ground.


    "Brother Wuyan, you are so good!" Although Wu Yan was taken three steps back by his own strength, Xiao Meng''s face was full of surprise and said to Wu Yan.


    �� Xiao Meng is still very clear about Wu Yan''s power. His eight-door armor is a powerful trick, which can improve a very powerful power in a short time.


    However, Wu Yan has not exhibited the eight-door armor at all, but his strength is chasing after him, which makes Xiao Meng surprised and happy.


    Doesn''t this mean that Wu Yan''s brother has become much stronger?


    "It''s really amazing!" Not only was Xiao Meng''s mouth so surprised, Wu Yan''s heart was also secretly surprised, and was surprised by the power of this heaven and earth.


    The number of crystal points of his own is only about 3000, but the number of crystal points of Xiaomeng is about 6000. He did not rely on the power of these eight methods to increase the power. It is just a pure celestial body and the power is only a little worse than Xiaomeng.


    Although there is also an increase in snake bone poison ring among them, the increase of this magical power of the heavens and the earth still makes Wu Yan marvel.


    "Unfortunately, Xixian Sword is not a magic weapon with good intentions, and cannot be changed in size according to my shape. Otherwise, with the cooperation of Xianxian Sword, in the form of law and heaven, plus Xianxian Sword, my strength should be smaller than Meng is even stronger. "


    "If you add an increase like Bamen Jiajia, hiss, I guess it''s not far away from the strength of the fifth-level awakener?" Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly, and he had greater strength for himself. Expectations.


    It is indeed a magical power with a capacity of 60g. Wu Yan is very satisfied with the trick of Fatianxiangdi.


    From a comprehensive consideration of his strength against Xiao Meng and the increase in snake bone poison ring, Wu Yan feels that the trick of Fa Tianxiangdi should increase his strength by 1.7 times or 1.8 times.


    Next, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng fought a few more tricks, and they became more accustomed to the magical powers of Fa Tianxiangdi, and they got a deeper understanding.


    Immediately, Wu Yan took out the pet warrant and shook it into the air.


    The bright dragon groaned, the blue divine dragon suspended in mid-air, staring seriously at Wu Yan, a faint look flashed in the eyes of the divine dragon.


    Obviously it recognizes Wu Yan, but Wu Yan''s huge shape has surprised Shenlong. How did he become so big?


    "Come, let''s take a closer look and see how your strength is." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Shenlong, watching his 8700 crystal points, and he said.


    Wu Yan whispered a little while talking, and at the same time, the eight doors of the armor were opened one after another.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen ...


    I didn''t mean to keep my hand, all six doors that Wu Yan could open were all open.


    �� With the opening of the Bamen Panjia, the power in Wuyan, like boiling water, continued to increase, until the end, the number of crystal points stabilized at about 6000.


    The eight-door pangolin of the Liudaomen can almost double the number of crystal points, and it seems that it is more practical than the law heaven and earth.


    After all, this trick will cause a great burden on the body and cannot be maintained for a long time. After use, there will be a period of weakness. Naturally, it is not as perfect as the magical powers of the heavens and the earth.


    Roar����


    For Wu Yan, Shenlong naturally would not violate it. A loud dragon yin was issued from his mouth. Immediately, the shape of the dragon was twisted a few times in the air, and the giant claws came toward Wu Yan''s shoulder.


    "Good job!" With the opening of the Eight Doors Armor, Wu Yan in the celestial horoscope form felt an unprecedented sense of power, not fancy, and punched in the direction of Shenlong.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s huge fist collided with the dragon''s claws.


    Yan Wuyan could feel the powerful dragon''s claws on the dragon''s claws, and a step back could not help but step back.


    But the same, Shenlong is also uncomfortable. Wu Yan''s fist caused Shenlong''s body to roll in mid-air for a while, and it was shocked a lot.


    From a strength point of view, Wu Yan and Shenlong''s head-to-head tricks are no longer the same.


    Bang bang bang!


    The shape of 100 meters high, Wuyan''s law, and the increase of the eight-door panzer armor are full of violent, barren, and heavy breath. Each move gives a heavy pressure.


    The huge form of Xun Shenlong also possesses extremely powerful power. The huge body twists and turns in the air, colliding with Wu Yan''s fist.


    Both sides did not mean to use magical attacks, they were close-combat, and it looks like you are coming and going.


    Xiao Meng next to me just watched, and didn''t even have the right to intervene.


    "Well, my current strength is almost the same as Shenlong ..." By studying with Shenlong, Wu Yan also has a rough idea of ??his own strength.


    With eight doors, the number of crystal points has been increased from 3000 to about 6000.


    However, in the form of the law heaven and earth, the increase rate will not increase again based on the increase rate of Bamen Panjia, which makes Wu Yan''s heart secretly disappointed. Otherwise, his strength has already reached the level of the level five awakener , Is fully equipped with the advantages of crushing Shenlong.


    However, even so, Wu Yan''s heart is still satisfied with the magical powers of Fa Tianxiangdi.


    After all, after copying the magical power of Fa Tianxiangdi, his overall strength has indeed improved a lot.


    The eight-door armor and the magical powers of the heavens and the earth are already so powerful. If you have good luck in the future, enter the fairy mode?


    If the state of the Puppet Fairy Mode matches the law and earth ...


    Hiss!


    Thinking of the nearly three-fold increase in the number of crystal points in the fairy mode, coupled with the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, Wu Yan looks forward to it. Is this the level of the real fifth-level awakening?


    If it is possible for you to turn �� xianjian into a magic weapon of Ruyi, or if you can make a magic weapon of variable size that can be combined with the magical powers of the heavens and earth, is it even stronger?


    For a while, Wu Yan was full of longing for his future.


    The time of 100 seconds passed quickly. In just 100 seconds, the fighting between your strength and the strength between Wu Yan and Shenlong gave Wu Yan a clear understanding of his strength.


    �� Wu Yan also looks forward to his future strength.


    After the shape of the dragon disappeared into the pet order, Wu Yan turned around, glanced at Xiaomeng, stretched out his fingers, and blew at Xiaomeng.


    He pursed and shouted: "OK!"


    Xiao Xiaomeng''s shape has no effect at all. The crystal points of the two are almost the same. Obviously, this technique has no effect on Xiaomeng.


    "Sure enough, this technique has no effect on Xiao Meng. It seems that the specific conditions of use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to ask Sun Wukong", watching Xiao Meng''s shape has not changed at all, Wu Yan heart Murmured.


    In fact, compared to the magic of avoiding the water, Yuanshen Chuqiao and sound transmission, Wu Yan''s choice of spells has the biggest consideration, which is that this trick is very practical with its ability to copy.


    If you can set your goals, will you not be able to copy other people''s things arbitrarily in the future?


    Because of this consideration, even if Wu Yan knew that he had only 18g of capacity left, he still had to copy the skill of fixed surgery.


    After some discussion, Wu Yan also had a clear understanding of his strength. Wu Yan followed Xiaomeng and left the mirror space.


    After Xu left, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, as usual, borrowing the power of the spiritual gem to continuously improve his power.


    Cultivation is a process where water drips through the stone and slowly accumulates.


    Xiao Xiaomeng, lying on the side of Wu Yan gently, put his head on Wu Yan''s legs, and slept heavily.


    �� In the room, it seemed very quiet, only the psychic gems emitted a faint light.


    I was speechless all night. The next morning, everyone was awake. Wu Yan found Sun Wukong and chatted with him a few questions about cultivation. Immediately, Wu Yan asked Sun Wukong as if he was casual.


    "Yes, Da Sheng, I have a magical question and I want to ask you".


    "Well, what spell do you say? �� Old Sun knows a lot of spells", nodded, Sun Wukong was very bold.


    "What are the conditions for using this spell?" Can anyone fix it? "


    Wu Wuyan opened his mouth and asked Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 611： : Buddhas attention

    "Standing?".


    Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Sun Wukong didn''t think much. He heard the words and directly answered: "The fixation spell is still very practical, especially for people who are much weaker than themselves. It is more convenient. If there is no special The magical powers and magical powers of the country respond, and the ability to fix themselves is difficult to resist. "


    "Oh? Can it only be used for people who are weaker than themselves?" Sun Wukong''s words made Wu Yan''s heart move.


    If you say this, you can use the crystal point number lower than yourself? Isn''t it like Wu Xiong, the hero of the Hero City, who has a lower crystal point than himself, and is not worthy of enemies?


    "It''s not weaker than yourself, it''s a lot weaker than yourself. Probably, only half of you can practice the fixation technique. Of course, the lower the fixation, the longer the fixation process." For Wu Sun Wukong shook his head and said rightly.


    "Can it only work for Xiuwei who is about half lower than himself?" Wu Yan was disappointed in hearing Wu Sun''s words.


    From the point of crystal point, I only have 3000 crystal points, so can I use the fixation only for people under 1500?


    If you look at it this way, the practicality seems a lot less.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Wu Yan feels that this trick is quite strong again. The fixation technique is a skill. The higher the cultivation, the greater the effect.


    In this case, you can improve the cultivation by using abilities such as the eight-door armor, and the scope of body fixation should also be improved, right?


    Think about it, the fixation also made up for a certain degree of vacancy.


    Domineering and domineering, you can easily solve the low-end opponents, body fixation can easily overcome the opponents below the mid-end, from now on, your opponents only need to deal with those above the middle-end, it seems The role of immobilization is still great.


    Especially with the continuous improvement of one''s own cultivation, the role of body fixation will also accompany one''s own ascension, and it will never be eliminated.


    After understanding the conditions of the fixation, Wu Yan can understand what he wants to know.


    Next, after Wu Yan and Sun Wukong chatted for a while, Sun Wukong said he was leaving.


    After all, his mana has been sealed. Sun Wukong is unwilling to get involved in Wu Yan and Chaos.


    "Well, good, good-bye ..." For Wu Yan, what Sun Wukong can copy is already copied as much as possible. It doesn''t make much sense to stay with Sun Wukong anymore, Wu Yan nodded. Farewell to Sun Wukong.


    "I, I ...", just, watching Sun Wukong and Wu Yan parting ways, Jiang Liu''er''s face was full of hesitation, I don''t know who to follow.


    "Follow Dasheng, he will lead you to find Master. I''m going to find the chaos. It''s too dangerous. Don''t follow me." You can see Jiang Liu''s hesitation, Wu Yan opens his mouth to Jiang Liuer Said.


    "This little monk is in trouble, and his old Sun is not willing to take him", but, as Wu Yan''s words fell, Sun Wukong waved his hands and said impatiently.


    When Wu talked, Sun Wukong turned and walked away.


    "Go, Dasheng is waiting for you", looking at Jiang Liu''er''s eyes, Wu Yan nodded towards Sun Wukong.


    Sure enough, although Sun Wukong walked away, it was not fast.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s reminder, Jiang Liuer nodded his head, tightened the bamboo basket on his back, trot and chased after Sun Wukong: "Da Sheng, wait for me ...".


    "You little monk, why do you always like to haunt �� old grandson? �� old grandson has no heart to accompany you".


    "Dasheng, I heard that the peaches at Huaguoshan are as big as a plate, is it true?"


    "You little monk, how can there be so many questions, who do you listen to? In fact, it is not that big at all".


    "...".


    "Uh, well, actually, it''s as big as a washbasin."


    "Wow, is it true? I really want to see it."


    Uh ...


    Looking at the figures of Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong''s departure, Wu Yan smiled slightly and looked at the relationship between the two of them, which was very harmonious.


    However, Sun Wukong''s appearance looked a bit prideful.


    After seeing Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong away, Wu Yan''s mind moved slightly, so where should he go next? Is it really going to look for that chaos?


    To be honest, it doesn''t seem to be good to find chaos by yourself.


    "Brother, where are we going next?", Xiao Meng next to him seemed to be able to appreciate the general thoughts in Wu Yan''s heart, watching Wu Yan pondering without action, and asked.


    ���� "Oh? Let''s look for the chaos of the ancient beast", Wu Yan said, hearing Xiao Meng''s inquiry.


    It''s true that for Wu Yan, it doesn''t seem to be good to find the chaos, but in Wu Yan''s opinion, since he has promised to deal with chaos, he can''t believe it.


    After all, it is related to the lives of countless babies. For the sake of selfish desire, ignore those babies? Wu Yan can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Oh, my heart has really changed a lot." Thinking of the trouble of chaos, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    I do n��t know if it was spent most of the time in other planes, rarely in the last days, or because of the influence of overbearing color and domineering. In Wu Yan ��s view, if he was in his early years, to help others, Put yourself in danger, Wu Yan can''t do it during this period.


    Moral? In the face of life, what is the so-called morality?


    But now, Wu Yan finds that he can''t do such a thing at all. This makes Wu Yan sigh in his heart. It seems that his personality is not suitable for walking in the last days.


    Unless you have the absolute power to suppress everything in the last days!


    "Well, brother, let''s go ...", naturally, Xiao Meng will have no objection to Wu Yan''s decision. The two went side by side and began to look for the place where the chaos was.


    It is not difficult for Wu Yan to find chaos. Now there are mountain monsters everywhere. Wu Yan just needs to grab a mountain monster and read the memory from the disk of the mountain monster. Found the place of chaos.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s luck was not too bad. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked for about half an hour, and just saw a mountain demon.


    However, this mountain demon looks like a rattle, and his mouth is screaming again and again.


    Hiding behind the mountain demon, an old monk held a wooden staff and was pounding on the mountain demon.


    �� "Faming?" Looking at this old monk chasing around the mountain demon, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    �� This old monk is Jiang Liuer''s master Faming, with more than 25,000 crystal points.


    In the chaotic old nest, Faming appeared in the original book, which seemed to be a coincidence, but the world has caused many mountain demon to suffer, and even rescued those children who were kept in cages. If it is true If it ��s just an ordinary person, Wu Yan will never believe it.


    Sure enough, the old monk hid very deeply, and his number of crystal points was more than 25,000.


    "The plane of Journey to the West, the water is very deep. The study of the scriptures is even more important for Buddhism. Jin Chanzi is reincarnated. Buddhism will send a strong man to secretly guard Jiang Liuer. The mountain demon was quickly screamed and escaped by Faming, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    "Master Faming, it''s a real destiny", after the mountain demon fled, Wu Yan took a few steps forward and said to the monk Faming.


    "Amitabha, the donor of Wuyan, it ��s a lucky meeting." Faming looks like he happened to meet Wuyan. He folded his hands and made a gift.


    "Did Wu Yan have met my apprentice Jiang Liuer?" After greeting, Faming followed and asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, I saw it by chance. Is this the master going to look for the little master of Jiangliuer?" Wu Yan nodded and replied, and pointed out the direction where Sun Wukong and Jianglier had just left. "The master, you have to speed up, Master Jiang Liuer is leaving in this direction."


    "Thank you Wuyan Donor" and heard Wu Yan''s guidance. Faming folded his hands and thanked him.


    However, he didn''t mean to hurry to chase Jiang Liu''er. Instead, after looking at Wu Yan, he asked, "Yes, why are you here, Wu Yan, the donor?"


    "It seems that the Buddhists don''t like me to intervene in the matter between Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong, so have you come to investigate me?", Guan Mingming didn''t leave, but asked himself about his situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    "Oh, Master Faming also knows about the mountain demon attacking Chang''an City. Tang Emperor was furious. Let us come to Tianshitang to lower the demon and rescue the detained children. Therefore, I am to trace the mountain. "Wu Yan came," Wu Yan had already prepared for the Buddha''s speech, so he answered.


    "Oh, this is the case." When heard that Wu Yan was from Tianshitang, he was ordered by the emperor on earth to investigate the mountain demon.


    In this way, Wu Yan will appear here, and it is indeed fair. As for his contact with Sun Wukong, it seems only a coincidence?


    "In this case, the old monk does not disturb the official work of Wu Yan''s donor, and asks the donor to be careful." After understanding the purpose of Wu Yan, Faming didn''t say any more interest. After saying goodbye, he shouted The wooden stick, chasing slowly towards Jiang Liuer in the direction they left.


    "When will he be able to catch up with Sun Wukong at a speed like hiss?" Wu Yan shook his head secretly at the slow motion.


    Is he deliberately delaying time?


    On the other side, in a huge cave, the whole mountain seems to have been hollowed out. This place has completely become the lair''s lair.


    A man wearing a robe made a stealth spell and sneaked into this lair without interest.


    ���� This man is a Changfeng Taoist.


    ˻ "His, a lot of mountain demon, densely packed, thousands ...", Changfengdao people dived into the cave, watching the scene inside the cave, could not help but take a breath.


    Http: /// txt / 85287 /


    Alas. _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 612： : Scared away

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The strength of these mountain monsters is not strong. It is very clear that Changfeng is real. If it is brave, it is not impossible for several trained soldiers to kill a mountain monster.


    Therefore, even if it is a mountain monster, Tianshitang has not responded much, but these things are the work of the soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for the Mountain Demon''s madness to attack Chang''an City this time, the emperor would not be so angry that he would let Tianshitang take the shot.


    However, when he came to the lair of the mountain demon, Changfeng real people found himself wrong, and everyone was wrong. The number of the mountain demon here was astonishing.


    From the perspective of Tianshitang, the number of mountain demon is only a few hundred, which is not a climate. If you find a lair, you can send an army of thousands of people to destroy it.


    But now, Changfeng real people have found that the number of mountain demon in this nest is terrible.


    In the lair, two mountain demon are reporting their own experiences to a slender figure, as well as what they saw and heard in the Five Elements Mountain.


    "Hehehe ...", after hearing the reports of the two mountain demon, this slender figure with a strange smile on his face, said: "You are really fat, the things in the Five Elements Mountain are not easy to mess with I do n��t know how much power Wu Sun has left. ��


    In the chaotic heart, the secret secret total, if it is Sun Wukong''s heyday, he is not an opponent, but these two men can escape under Sun Wukong''s hands.


    From the perspective of chaos, even if Wu Gong emerges out of difficulties, he doesn''t have much strength to want to come. In this case, naturally he doesn''t have to be afraid of him.


    The thought of Sun Wukong''s chaos actually has a very complicated mind, with admiration, envy, and anger.


    I admire that Sun Wukong dared to steal the elder prince of Tai Shang Laojun and the peach of the queen mother-in-law, both of which are life-saving treasures. Such boldness is indeed admirable.


    Of course, Chaos'' heart is even more envious and jealous, that is, Sun Wukong really eats the peach and the elixir, and he has no longer the scruples of life, and of course he is very envious.


    But I was also angry. It was because of Sun Wukong''s incident that angered Tianting, so that the demons and ghosts in the world were cleaned up fiercely, leaving them to hide here alone.


    Looking at the mountain demon in this lair, there was a helpless sigh in Chaos'' heart. He hid here and did not even dare to develop some powerful men, all of which were the mountain demon of the wine sacks and rice bags.


    If you have a powerful man, where do you wait for so many years?


    However, as a result, it is much safer.


    "Huh? Who?" Chaos looked at the mountain demon in the lair, and when he was thinking wildly, suddenly, he felt a keen sense of a peaceful atmosphere, which was completely different from the chaos and irritability of these mountain demon.


    A strange light flashed in the chaotic eyes, staring at the place where Changfeng''s real man was hiding.


    "Oops! Was it found?", Looking at the chaos tightly staring at his side, Changfeng was really disillusioned, and he did not dare to hesitate. Stealth was maintained. At the same time, his figure was like electricity. I fled towards the nest quickly.


    "Huh, the eagle worm trick, dare to get the axe in front of me ..." But, looking at the figure of Changfeng''s real man fleeing to the distance, Chaos sneered with a sneer.


    With a gentle wave of the palm, immediately, the powerful true element turned into an energy mass and smashed it towards the Changfeng real person.


    The loud bang, Changfeng screamed, was blown out directly, and naturally, the state of stealth followed.


    "Go and catch him," chaos calmly said after Changfeng had been hit hard by one move.


    As his words came down, the mountain demon in the nest naturally rushed up.


    It didn''t take long for these mountain demon to erect Changfeng''s real person and sent it directly to the chaos.


    "Human? I don''t know how to live or die ...", looking at Changfeng, the chaotic look was still calm.


    Humans who just cultivated this way dare to come here? It seems that all of his men are some wine sacks and rice bags, but there are some benefits, at least they will not attract cultivation.


    "Huh, you demon, dare to attack Chang''an City, so arrogant that you will die without a burial place sooner or later!" Perhaps it is because you know that you will die. Changfeng is a real person, staring at the chaos seriously , Shouted loudly.


    "Hum, you''re thinking wrong. Some people who cultivated as high masters wouldn''t care about these little monsters, so people who cultivated like you are here to kill them completely." He shook his head slightly, and there was no chaos. What does it mean to talk to the mortal person, the palm is raised between words, and a powerful group of true elements are gathered together.


    The killing of this human monk, to Chaos, was nothing more than the death of an ant.


    "Unfortunately, we at Tianshitang already knew your identity. You are the chaos of one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Today I die here. Our Tianshitang will inevitably pray to the heavenly courts, and send the nine-day ancestors and four The Great Heaven Master is in the lower realm, catching you! ", Seeing the appearance of an old **** in chaos, Changfeng could not help shouting.


    "What? You actually know who I am?" After hearing Changfeng''s real words, Chaos''s expression could not help but change.


    These mountain demon are not just their subordinates, but also their own cover. The weaker these mountain demon''s strengths are, the more secure they are.


    However, it would be totally different if others knew their identity.


    "How on earth do you know my identity, quickly come from the real!" Thinking of their identity has been exposed, these humans will really pray, let the heavenly gods come down and grab themselves, which makes the chaotic mood very much At the same time, he asked Changfeng a real person eagerly.


    "Hahaha, do you know how scared now? Unfortunately, it''s too late! Skynet is restored and not leaked!" It is undoubtedly dead, but before the death, you can see the chaos so angrily, Changfeng is really down. I also felt worth it, shouting with a laugh.


    "Look for death!", Looking at Changfeng''s real pride, a wave of fierceness was revealed in the chaotic eyes, and he whispered.


    Immediately, the true element in Chaos''s hand is pressed down. How can the strength of Changfeng''s real person withstand the fierce power of chaos?


    Die instantly!


    For Chaos, killing a real person is nothing but chaos, but his identity has been exposed. It is very likely that the gods of heaven will come to capture himself, which makes Chaos'' mood very heavy.


    The children''s heart needed to make the elixir by themselves is almost ready. At this time, is it possible to escape by a shortfall?


    Just giving up like this, decades of hard work is in vain, and chaos is really very reluctant.


    However, the thought of the gods in the sky came to capture themselves, and chaos felt fear.


    That year Ma Ma Wen was not an opponent, and his own ending can be imagined.


    "Forget it, be careful sailing for ten thousand years, leave this place and change somewhere." After a moment of groaning, Chaos shook his head.


    I can live for so many years, mainly because of prudent mentality. After a brief clean-up, Chaos did not stay too much and left the nest directly.


    "King, where are you going?" The two mountain monsters couldn''t help asking, looking at how Chaos had packed things away.


    "The king has something to do. He has to go out for a while and return half a month later. He is not allowed to walk away here. In addition, you should grab as many babies as possible for me and wait for the king to return." He looked at these nests in chaos The mountain demon, said.


    After dropping such a sentence, a dark demon wind erected and flew away.


    These mountain demon are all wine sacks and lunch bags. Chaos naturally doesn''t take them to heart. In this case, why not let them play the last role?


    Let them stay here and help yourself to attract the fairies in the sky and try for some opportunities for yourself.


    "Okay, king, you go early and return early!" The mountain demon in the lair are relatively low in intelligence. Most of the mountain demon did not think about the chaotic departure, nodded and said in unison. Watching Chaos driving away from the demon wind.


    "Well, the King has left, and will return in half a month. Everyone, we must take advantage of these days to catch more children. When the King returns, we will be very happy." With the chaos left Afterwards, a somewhat thick, strong mountain demon yelled.


    "Yes! That''s right!" These words made other mountain demon all agree very much, shouting in response.


    The remaining part of the mountain demon continued to guard the base camp, while the other part of the mountain demon quickly acted and continued to catch the children.


    Not to mention how the mountain demon in this deep mountain lair are all moving. In Chang''an City, dozens of miles away, everyone in Tianshitang is still waiting for news from Wuyan and Changfeng. www.novelhall.com ~ A two-pronged approach is relatively safer.


    However, in a room in Tianshitang, seven or eight oil lamps were burning quietly, and a little cricket was cleaning them. Suddenly, without warning, one of the oil lamps went out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan, who was cleaning up, changed his face, lost the broom in his hand, and hurriedly ran to the front hall.


    At the same time, his mouth shouted loudly: "No, no, my lord, Changfeng''s real life lamp has gone out, and the big event is not good."


    "What !? The lights of Changfeng Taoist friends are out?" Everyone at Tianshitang heard these shouts, his face changed greatly, and he rushed to the temple where the lanterns dedicated to everyone''s life were rushed.


    Sure enough, all the life lamps that are burning, the one that represents Changfeng''s real person, has gone out.


    "A friend of Changfeng Dao has been killed? This, this demon is by no means an ordinary demon, isn''t Wu Yan saying that it''s not bad. Is it hidden in the dark by the chaos of ancient beasts?"


    Everyone in Tianshitang looked ugly.

 Chapter 613： : Tangs Wrath

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    All the people in Tianshitang, watching with their own eyes the Changfeng real person''s life lamp has gone out, they naturally understand that Changfeng real person has been killed.


    Didn''t let Changfeng live to deal with the demon, but just let him be careful and inquire about the situation, would he be killed?


    It can be seen that the demon hidden behind must be very terrible, and the chaos that Wu Yan said is one of the top ten beasts in ancient times should be more true.


    "Amitabha, this matter should not be underestimated. I wait to burn incense and pray to let the gods and gods in the sky come down to get rid of demons?" After a moment of groaning, a monk in Tianshitang said, volunteering.


    "Okay, then the trouble master." As the monk volunteered to speak, the people in Tianshitang nodded, and set their sights on the monk.


    Soon, the Heavenly Master Hall moved and put on the corresponding sacrificial supplies for the monk.


    The monk fiddled with a rosary, then wrote everything he wanted to say on a spell, and then lit the spell and threw it into the altar.


    "Amitabha, today has the chaos of one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It is a mess in the world, please drop dragons, tigers, tigers, and tigers, drop demons and exterminate demons, and save all beings!" After praying, the old monk said with a word.


    The old monk''s heart was full of self-confidence. If the bodhisattva in the sky knew about it, he would take it very seriously, and he would certainly respond quickly.


    However, after the prayer ritual was over, the old monk looked around without any reaction.


    This made his complexion change, what happened? Why didn''t you respond?


    "Master? Have you notified the Bodhisattva?", Looking at the master''s look a little wrong, the angel and his other monks asked.


    "Perhaps the Bodhisattva is not here at the moment and I haven''t heard my prayer? I''ll try again!", After a moment of groaning, the old monk said.


    While talking, take out the spell again, and record everything you want to say on the spell, then light it and throw it into the altar.


    But, of course, a scene of astonishment appeared. The full spell was ignited in the flames, but after a long time, the charm was invincible and could not burn.


    "Hey, what''s going on? I''ve never encountered anything like this!", The spell couldn''t ignite in the flames, the old monk''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Is it? Is it the Bodhisattva of Xitian Lingshan, don''t you let yourself pray?


    "Master, it doesn''t seem to look like you! Let the poor Dao try it!" Seeing the master''s prayer had no response at all, another man next to him dressed as a priest stood up and said.


    During the conversation, three incense sticks were lit, and she began to pray.


    After all the words he wanted to say, the priest inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner and whispered, "Please ask the ancestor of the devil for nine days, and let the demon demon kill the devil!".


    However, the words of this Taoist priest still did not cause any response.


    At the same time, a lady next to her pointed at the incense burner and said, "Look at you!"


    As the concubine''s words ended, everyone looked into the incense burner.


    It turned out that the three incense sticks that had been lit by cigarettes had actually been ignited!


    "How is this possible !?" As the incense in the incense burner went out, the priest''s face could not help but change.


    Grab the three incense sticks, ignite them under the candlelight, and continue to insert them into the incense burner.


    However, almost simultaneously, the three incense sticks went out again.


    Everyone at Tianshitang looked at each other with a look of suspicion on his face.


    It ��s just that there ��s a problem with the monk ��s prayers. Now, even the prayers with the priests are also problematic. This cannot be a coincidence. Among them, there must be a lot of these weird people who do n��t know!


    "This, this matter, we must not intervene!" When looking at each other suddenly, these Tianshitang people are not stupid, and can feel that this matter is not easy.


    Even the heavenly gods and Buddhas are unwilling to intervene, and it is even more difficult for them to intervene. In addition to this, these Tianshitang people are afraid to say anything more.


    "You guys, what shall we do next?", Aware of the seriousness of this matter, far from being able to intervene in these people, one of the men asked Shen Sheng.


    At this time, no one would dare to intervene even if everyone was involved.


    "Let''s tell the truth," one of the men said after a moment of groaning.


    Yes, although the intentions given by the emperor are very important, the chaos of one of the top ten beasts of ancient times is far from being able to deal with by these people.


    Now, even the gods of the heavens have stood by and stood idly by. They did not want to intervene any more, and they were even more miserable.


    According to the truth, leave this question to Her Majesty the Emperor to have a headache.


    Soon, Master Zhang, who is in charge of everything in Tianshitang, came in a hurried look. Obviously, he also learned that Changfeng''s real life lamp had gone out.


    As he stepped into the Heavenly Master Church, he naturally asked about everyone''s situation.


    Then, the people in Tianshitang told Master Zhang everything that had just happened.


    Tianting and Xitian Lingshan both made it clear that they would not interfere in this matter? After learning about this news, Master Zhang also realized the seriousness of the matter, and then quickly left Tianshitang and headed for the palace.


    His Majesty''s attack on Chang''an City by the mountain demon was taken seriously by His Majesty, but now, the consequences of this incident are unpredictable, and it is better to report to His Majesty.


    In the palace, it was learned that Mr. Zhang had come, and the emperor had met him personally. He thought that Mr. Zhang had returned to report the progress of his intentions.


    However, when hearing what Master Zhang said, Changfeng was already dead, and neither Tianting nor Lingshan had any intention to intervene in this matter, and Tang Huang''s face became darkened.


    In the ancient times, the demon was in chaos, and hundreds of children were arrested. This matter, Tianting and Lingshan, stood idly by?


    Li Shimin, the Emperor of Tang, could not help but be angry.


    ...


    The westward journey was planned by Lingshan and Tianting together, and the existence of chaos was the bridge between Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er, and the link between them.


    Chaos must die, and those human children will be saved, but this matter should not be done by the people of Lingshan and Heaven, but by Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong.


    This will greatly deepen the bond between them, and make things going west more smooth in the future.


    After all, if the relationship between two people becomes more profound, fighting side by side and experiencing the crisis of life and death is the best way.


    Therefore, there was no response to the request for help from the Heavenly Masters of Heaven, whether it was Lingshan or Heaven.


    ...


    Regarding the encounter of Changfeng''s real people, as well as the reaction of Tianshitang and the gods of the heavens, of course, these mountain demon in the deep mountains do not know.


    These mountain demon are all a chess piece in the overall situation of the world. These mountain demon are even put on by chaos. They are all kept in the lair and guarded, and a part of the mountain demon is added to the action. Go catch the baby.


    Most of the mountain demon have very low intelligence, but some mountain demon have higher intelligence than other similar ones.


    There is a female mountain demon, apparently aware of the chaotic thoughts, and quietly left the nest and wanted to leave here.


    The slain human before shouted that the gods in the sky would come down to catch them. The king was obviously scared away by this incident. If he didn''t leave again, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "These stupid people are all stupid, and the old lady has to go, so you can leave to die!" At the edge of the mountain, this slightly thin female mountain demon looked back and looked at the stretched mountain, mouth Li whispered, the voice dropped, and he turned to leave.


    However, just when the mother mountain demon turned around, she saw two figures walking towards her side. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were more beautiful.


    "Two humans? I don''t know if they live or die, just kill them, as a ration on my way!".


    Looking at the men and women who came by, the mother mountain demon secretly murmured, and then flew towards the two figures.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked together, walking in the mountains, but also looking for the chaotic trail.


    Suddenly, when I saw a mountain demon, he leaped fiercely towards himself.


    Wu Yan froze, and immediately laughed. It really didn''t take much time.


    Holding out his fingers, Wu Yan sighed softly at the rushing mountain demon, and whispered in his mouth, "OK!"


    The fixation operation was launched, and I saw the mountain demon rushing over, and immediately froze, as if a statue.


    "Well, this fixation technique is very easy to use in the face of low-end opponents!" Seeing this mountain demon instantly fixed his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s face with With a smile, he nodded slightly.


    After fixing the mountain demon, Wu Yan stretched out his finger, and clicked on the eyebrow of the mountain demon.


    Ding, found removable storage device.


    The system prompts on the computer page. As expected, there is no nonsense. Wu Yan directly opened the F disk of this mountain demon and directly looked at the memory of the mountain demon.


    Soon, Wu Yan found what he wanted and knew where these mountain demon''s lairs were.


    However, what surprised Wu Yan was that Changfeng was actually one step ahead of himself and had already been killed.


    More importantly, from the memory of this mountain demon, chaos seemed to be scared by the words of Changfeng''s real person before he died, and escaped directly?


    "Well, it''s okay to run away. I''ll go and rescue the children first."


    The development of the incident is somewhat unexpected for Wu Yan, but for Wu Yan, this is not a bad thing.

 Chapter 614： : Is he better than a god?

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Yan always felt that he was an ordinary person. For three years in the last days, Wu Yan''s mind was affected by the last days. All his interests were the most important thing. As for the so-called morality and kindness? These are all worthless.


    Therefore, at the time of Swordsman, even though Lin Pingzhi was his own disciple, he was asked to do whatever he wanted, but Wu Yan did not mean to put himself in danger for Lin Pingzhi''s life and death.


    Such behavior can be considered ruthless.


    However, after walking the heavens and the world for so long, in the last few years, life in the last days has only occupied a very small part of Wuyan''s time. Unconsciously, Wuyan''s mentality has changed accordingly.


    Although he did not become a great man, but it was not as ruthless and ruthless as in the beginning.


    Although in most cases, Wu Yan is a good fortune and avoid evil, but Wu Yan will never hesitate to go wherever he goes.


    But now, it may be because of the bloodlines of the overlord color domineering, which makes Wu Yan''s heart more domineering ...


    If at the beginning, Wu Yan would never do this kind of thing to save himself from danger, and with the skills copied by Sun Wukong, where would Wu Yan care about whether the children would die? Leave early.


    And if Wu Yan may not stand idly before getting the overbearing color, he will not find the trouble of chaos alone, but find a way to plan it, it is better to let Sun Wukong be in front and rescue those as much as possible. Protect yourself on the basis of children.


    But now, Wu Yan''s mind is very simple. If he wants to save people, then he will go directly to save it. As for whether he can fight too much chaos, he won''t know until he has done it.


    Chaos is indeed strong, but Wu Yan also believes in his power!


    From the memory of this mountain demon, after learning that the chaos had escaped, Wu Yan''s heart was even more relieved.


    After solving the mountain demon arbitrarily, Wu Yan kept in shape and walked into the lair of the mountain demon.


    Knowing the location of the mountain demon nest, Wu Yan naturally walked straight, and soon came to the entrance of the huge cave.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan, many mountain demon outside the lair naturally found the traces of Wu Yan, one by one exposed to the side of Wu Yan rushed over.


    Hum!


    However, Wu Yan turned a blind eye to these fledgling mountain demon and continued to walk forward, but the invisible overlord color domineering broke out with Wu Yan''s advance and spread out instantly.


    The mountain monsters who rushed over turned their eyes white, and then passed out. They were as thick as cows and fell to the ground one by one.


    Wu Yan''s footsteps were neither ill nor slow, as he kept advancing, he approached the mountain demon at a certain distance from Wuyan, like falling wheat.


    The mountain demon farther away, watching so many companions passed out, looking back in horror one by one, looking at Wu Yan in disbelief.


    Even if the minds of these mountain demon are not good enough, they also know that hundreds of companions passed out because of Wu Yan.


    Moreover, it can also be seen that as Wuyan approached step by step, more and more companions passed out, as if within a certain area around Wuyan, which was the forbidden area of ??Leichi.


    "You, you guy, who are you?" Watching Wu Yan didn''t do anything, but as his advance, all his companions fell, and some mountain demon shouted at Wu Yan in horror. Road.


    "You guys, all **** it!", Walking into the cave as if no one was there, Wu Yan looked up, looked around all the mountain demon in the nest, and groaned in his mouth.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s hands were folded together, and she whispered in her heart, "Muya-the tree world is coming!".


    Wow!


    Along with the execution of Muyu Ninjutsu, the land and the walls of the cave tumbling, endless branches appeared, swept towards these mountain demon.


    Under the strangulation of these tree vines, countless mountain monsters were caught by the tree vines, and then their bodies were twisted like twists.


    Without going to see more of these mountain demon, Wu Yan went directly to the place where the children were detained, and then raised his palm and gently waved it a few times.


    Numerous small, small Mars appeared, and soon the magic of space transmission was structured. At the other end of the magic, the connection was the hall of Tianshitang.


    Everyone in Tianshitang was sitting in the hall at this moment, with a solemn look.


    Lingshan and Tianting did not intend to intervene in this matter of chaos. This made all of them feel the seriousness of the matter, but they don''t understand why it was so serious.


    However, when these Tianshitang people looked seriously, they could even say that they were speculating about what was going on here. Suddenly, a small, small Martian in the void appeared and turned into a huge The ring of fire attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, the scene in the circle of fire changed along with it. At the same time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng appeared on the other side of the circle of fire.


    "Uh, Wu Yan?" Looking at the two Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who just appeared out of thin air, everyone in Tianshitang froze and looked at him incredibly.


    No one expected that Wu Yan would reappear in this way after a few days of disappearance.


    "Are you all there? Hurry up and help, I have rescued all the children." Standing at the entrance of the space to convey magic, Wu Yan watched the crowd outside Tianshitang and greeted them, asking them to come over help.


    "Ah? You have rescued all the children?" Wu Yan''s words made these people in Tianshitang even more dumbfounded and looked at Wuyan in disbelief.


    Pray to heaven, even the gods and gods will not intervene in this matter, but Wu Yan has successfully rescued the children?


    How sacred this Wuyan is! ?


    Originally, these people in Tianshitang initially couldn''t stand Wuyan''s madness and had anger in his heart. However, after Wuyan used strength to suppress all the people in Tianshitang and joined forces, these people were convinced. .


    After all, how about a crazy personality? Only those who have the ability can make people angry, and those who have the ability can be mad, rightly so.


    Even so, in the minds of all the people in Tianshitang, Wu Yan was just an amazing existence.


    But now, it is clear that even the gods and gods dare not intervene, Wu Yan has intervened, not only intervened, but also handled the matter, which makes people think very terribly.


    "Who is this sacred in the end? Isn''t he better than the gods and gods in the sky?"


    Tianshitang''s girl, looking at Wu Yan with her eyes widened, was shocked and confused, murmuring to herself.


    "What are you still doing? You ca n��t help yet? Rest assured, there is no danger!" Wu Yan did n��t know that all the people in Tianshitang had invited the gods and Buddhas. They were all surprised to see Tianshitang Looking at himself, he shouted angrily at them.


    "Oh, oh, let''s go and help ..." After hearing Wuyan yelling, everyone in Tianshitang turned back and nodded hurriedly, and then stepped across the space portal and came over. Help out.


    Although I do n��t know where the sacred Wu Yan is and how he did it, but since he has succeeded, he has rescued all the children, and of course he has the responsibility.


    These Tianshitang people crossed the space to transmit magic, and walked into the lair''s lair, watching the countless trees in the lair, all **** with many lamon, and the cave was densely packed with thousands. Jishan''s demon was all resolved, and his face was full of shock.


    Are these all done by both of them?


    In any case, it''s not time to think about these anymore. These people also saw the children being detained, and then they all rescued the children from this cave one after another.


    After all the children were not rescued, Wu Yan didn''t have any idea that the heaven has a good virtue, looked at the nest of the mountain demon, and then a fire ignited the numerous branches in the nest. All these thousands of mountain demon are burned.


    Lord Zhang, he came out of the palace with a solemn look, and returned to the Heavenly Master Hall. His emperor was very angry about this matter.


    However, Mr. Zhang himself has no idea how to deal with it.


    After all, Changfeng Real Man is already the strongest master of Tianshitang, but he is also dead. Who else can go to demons and demons?


    "Master, great joy, Wu Yan is back. He rescued all the children and killed the mountain demon!" But when Master Zhang returned to Tianshitang, he found Tianshi Here in the hall, cheerful, some people told the matter to Master Zhang carefully.


    "What?" Sure enough, when he heard the news suddenly, Master Zhang was dumbfounded.


    Things that even the gods and gods dare not control ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan really did it? He is better than the gods of the heavens?


    In the end, it was the court minister, and Master Zhang quickly converged, and took a personal look.


    Sure enough, many children were rescued. From the mouths of these Tianshitang people, they also knew that Wu Yan had burned the mountain demon''s lair with a fire.


    "Hahaha, Wu Yan, you really gave me a big surprise! Go, let''s go into the palace now and meet with Your Majesty, and tell His Majesty the good news!".


    After confirming that the matter had been solved perfectly, Mr. Zhang said happily. At the same time, he pulled Wu Yan toward the palace again. The good news, of course, should be notified as soon as possible.


    In the royal palace, Emperor Tang Li Shimin''s face was solemn, and he secretly thought about the mountain monster attacking the city.


    Soon, someone came to report, Master Zhang came.


    "Well? He''s here again? Didn''t he just go back just now?" Tang Emperor Li Shimin looked stunned.

 Chapter 615： : Situation in the Three Realms

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The mountain demon struck the city, and the gods and gods were bound by their hands. His Majesty the emperor was plunged into distress and anger, but he was helpless. At this time, Wu Yan appeared, and everything was resolved instantly. What he didn''t do was an excitement for Mr. Zhang. Naturally, Mr. Zhang himself took Wu Yan to the palace.


    After all, even if he didn''t bring him, His Majesty would surely summon him.


    Emperor Tang Li Shimin sat quietly, looking calmly, looking at Mr. Zhang, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who came in.


    After glancing at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng with no trace of his eyes, the final look still fell on Mr. Zhang.


    "Why go back and go?" Li Shimin''s eyes fell on Master Zhang, and he asked after he bowed down.


    "Your Majesty, something great", after Lord Zhang knelt down, he immediately reported Wu Yan''s actions to Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    "Oh? The children have been rescued, and all the monsters have been killed?", Listening to the words of Master Zhang, Li Shimin''s brow raised slightly, and then he seriously looked at Wu Yan.


    Things that did n��t even interfere with the gods and Buddhas, but this young man named Wu Yan stepped in and smoothed things out?


    "I heard that the black hands behind the mountain demon are the chaos of one of the top ten beasts in ancient times. You can rescue the children from its hands. You can see that your cultivation has reached the level of earth-shaking, right?" Anxious to give Wu Yan the so-called reward, Li Shimin quietly looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Your Majesty misunderstood", hearing Li Shimin''s inquiries, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Although I have almost resolved the mountain demon, but the chaos is not there, he escaped."


    "Oh? You can defeat Chaos and let it run away. Your cultivation is also not low." Li Shimin''s expression remained calm and fell on Wu Yan.


    "It was not me who defeated him, but before the death of Changfeng real person, he said that Tianshitang would invite the **** and Buddha to catch him, so he scared him away," Wu Yan said, correcting


    Defeat Chaos on your own? Wu Yan doesn''t want to take this kind of credit on himself. Otherwise, people with such cultivation would serve the court, and Li Shimin, the emperor, might be afraid of himself.


    "Hmm ...", hearing Wu Yan''s words, Tang Huang Li Shimin''s mouth couldn''t help but hum.


    Seeing that Li Shimin was in a bad mood, Wu Yan looked at him for a moment, and then looked at Master Zhang like a question.


    Is there something wrong with you? It is said that the companion is like a companion tiger. This is really not wrong. If he speaks well, he will be in a bad mood.


    The eye contact between Wu Yan and Master Zhang, Li Shimin clearly saw in his eyes, and said, "This thing you said is quite ironic. The people in Tianshitang indeed notified Tianting and Lingshan. I asked the gods and Buddhas to descend to demons and demons, but no matter whether it was Tianting or Lingshan, they turned a blind eye, but did not expect that the chaos was scared away. "


    "Uh ...", Li Shimin''s words, let Wu Yan smile for a moment, then smiled bitterly, but did not expect that this was the case.


    However, when you think about the journey to the west, almost all the immortal buddhas are planning. After playing this game, they will not respond. It seems reasonable.


    "This matter, of course, can''t stop there. I want to post a message asking Heaven, why do you abandon all the people!" When talking about this matter, Li Shimin''s heart was full of anger, and his mouth said at the same time.


    Li Shimin''s words stunned Wu Yan. He looked at him in amazement and was difficult to understand.


    After being silent for a while, Wu Yan was really surprised and asked, "Excuse me, Your Majesty, you ask God, but hold the Jade Emperor responsible?".


    Who is Jade Emperor? High up, right? Because Tianting and Lingshan did not respond, he actually asked the emperor''s responsibility? Is this mortal emperor so powerful?


    In Wu Yan''s heart, the gods should be high above, let mortals worship. Even if the ordinary fairy would give the emperor some face, but the emperor would not give him face, would he? He actually sent a post asking for responsibility?


    "The Three Realms and the Six Realms, the Jade Emperor is in charge of the heavens, naturally it is high above him, but Yuna is the true destiny and is in charge of the human world. Does n��t he have the qualification to ask?"


    "This, I was speechless ..." Li Shimin''s words murmured Wu Yan.


    From his point of view, this sentence is indeed true. It seems that he has underestimated the weight of the emperor in this world?


    However, if you think about it carefully, Li Shimin''s words do make sense. I remember there was a passage in the Journey to the West, where the Dragon King of Luohe and Feng Shui Warriors in the human realm bet and lost, and committed a dream. Let him intercede for himself, but in the dream was cut off by Wei Zheng.


    From this point, it can be seen that it is also possible for the minister of the court to kill the dragon king.


    Secondly, the Dragon King wanted to ask Wei Zheng to help himself, which also means that Wei Zheng has a lot of power to speak, so it seems that the emperor Tang Shi Limin is the master of the human world and it is reasonable. In the middle.


    "Well, Wu Yan, I ask you, how does your cultivation compare to that chaos?" At this time, suddenly, Emperor Tang Li Shimin asked Wu Yan.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, but according to my estimation, if I fight alone, I lose more than I win", facing the inquiry of Tang Emperor Li Shimin, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and said.


    Wu Yan''s remarks are very level, not only affirming the strength of chaos, but also pointing out that he is fighting alone and losing more than winning, to show that his strength is better than chaos, but it is only a lag.


    Of course, although these words are very technical, but these words are true. Combining with the situation of Sun Wukong and the performance of chaos, Wu Yan thinks that he is indeed worse than chaos. However, with Xiaomeng next to him, the situation is different.


    "Is there a chip?" For Wu Yan''s words, after Tang Emperor Li Shimin groaned for a moment, he immediately turned his face up and said, "Wu Yan listens to the will!".


    "The mountain demon is in chaos, plundering countless children, and it is a great job to save many children. It is a great job to be a demon, but you are still at liberty. You are sealed to protect the heavenly master of Tianshitang and give you the killer of your country. Emperor sword, this is the ancient magic sword, but it is a wishful magic weapon, I hope you can cut the demon and remove the demon, make my great Tang Mingming! ".


    "Thank Your Majesty!", Hearing Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s words, Wu Yan nodded heavily and thanked him.


    For Wu Yan, this is simply an unexpected joy. After knowing the importance of the status of Tang Emperor, Wu Yan certainly understands the extraordinary status of this teacher.


    More importantly, the Emperor Tang also gave himself an ancient magic sword. For Wu Yan, he was really hit by a pie in the sky.


    Ruyi magic weapon, isn''t this the weapon we need? With such weapons, with their magical powers of heaven, earth, and earth, can they be truly powerful.


    Of course, Wu Yan also knows that while receiving these rewards, he also has a responsibility on his body, that is, killing chaos. This matter is not only related to the face of Datang. Obviously, Li Shimin also borrowed this matter to The gods in heaven show the meaning of mind.


    If your people in Tianting and Lingshan don''t help, it doesn''t mean that our human world can''t solve the problem by itself.


    The position of this division is not good. The ancient soldiers of the Qingdi sword are not easy to take, but Wu Yan is not afraid!


    Of course, these statements are just some words spoken by Tang Emperor Li Shimin. The real thing is to wait until the court hall and make a formal announcement in the presence of civil and military officials.


    Therefore, after a brief conversation, Li Shimin waved his hand to let Wu Yan and Mr. Zhang all retreat. These rewards will be officially announced tomorrow morning.


    "Master, congratulations, you''re really a step up to heaven." After walking out of the imperial palace, Mr. Zhang congratulated Wuyan Road.


    The respect of the National Teacher was aloof. His Majesty only met for the first time. He actually gave the position of the National Teacher to Wu Yan. This decision was really shocking.


    "Tongxi, the relationship between me and Tianshitang is inseparable. My glory is not bad for Tianshitang or even for you." With the words of Master Zhang, Wu Yan Also said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, the words of the teacher are indeed justified." Wu Yan''s words made Master Zhang laugh and his face was filled with joy.


    These words show that Wu Yan and himself are in the same camp.


    It is learned that Wu Yan is already the respect of the National Master. It is natural that Master Zhang has to get acquainted with Wu Yan well. Similarly, Wu Yan also wants to have a good chat with Master Zhang. A deeper understanding.


    Therefore, both of them have a heart to make friends with each other, naturally they are familiar very quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is Ye, Wu Yan and Mr. Zhang, drinking wine, eating vegetables, chatting in the south.


    With inquiries from side to side, Wu Yan also has a clearer concept of the situation in these three realms.


    It is undeniable that the identity of the emperor Jade Emperor of the Heaven Realm is high above him, but the identity of the Emperor Tang Li Shimin cannot be underestimated.


    The identity of these three realms is not simply measured by force.


    It is a simple analogy. If the Three Realms and the Six Realms are compared to a modern big country, then the status of the human realm is relative to the system of political officials in this country.


    Although these individuals have low personal force values, their status is not low.


    And the existence of heaven? This is equivalent to the military system of this country. In terms of combat effectiveness, the military naturally explodes the system of political officials.


    However, because of this, it does not mean that the military system is completely above the political system, right?

 Chapter 616： : Ruyi Shenbing? Qingdi Sword

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    In the early morning of the next day, at the moment of the early dynasty, Wu Yan was quietly waiting outside the hall. The emperor and the civil and military officials discussed the national affairs.


    After talking about almost everything, I started to talk to the civil and military officials about the mountain demon attacking Chang''an City in the past few days. This incident aroused the indignation of the military officials above the court.


    The so-called demon has a deep hatred with human beings in the bones. Now the mountain demon is arrogant enough to attack Chang''an City. If it is not suppressed by blood, everyone will be up and down in the wild at that time, and it must be social unrest.


    Of course, some people also stood up and impeached Mr. Zhang, the person in charge of Tianshitang.


    The emperor''s will, letting the people of Tianshitang be responsible for demons and demons, but it has not been completed until now, and it will inevitably be impeached by a person who is incapable of doing a good job.


    "Masters, for this matter, the Changfeng Taoist has died. We have found that the black hands behind the mountain demon are the chaos of one of the top ten beasts in ancient times ..." Master Zhang said, telling the truth, telling this The difficulty of this task was explained to all the civil and military officials above the chapel.


    "Because it is an ancient beast, the power of natural extraordinary people can be enemies. Why does n��t Tianshitang pray to heaven to let the gods and gods in heaven go down to earth?" With the words of Master Zhang, a man with a Chinese character face next to him, opened his mouth, Said.


    "Master Wei Zheng, as you said, Tianshitang naturally did it. Unfortunately, neither Luohan in the West Tianshan Mountains nor the gods in the heavens gave any response." Looking at the middle-aged man who was just right, Master Zhang replied. .


    "This ...", after hearing these words, the civil and military officials above Chaotang looked pale.


    Tianting and Lingshan both stood idly by on this matter. The officials above the court obviously also realized the seriousness of the matter. Of course, there was more anger in their hearts.


    After Tang Emperor Li Shimin and Master Zhang sang one and one, they elaborated the matter carefully to the civil and military ministers in the central government.


    Following this, the Emperor Tang announced the great achievements made by Wu Yan, and then announced his will, Feng Wuyan as the protector of the kingdom, and at the same time gave him the sword of the Qing Emperor, let him cut off the demon, kill the chaos, .


    At the same time, it is also to deter the monsters in the world.


    So many words in the front, pave the way for a long time, in order to personally reflect Wu Yan''s credit, but the Tang Emperor suddenly gave a person who had never met before to protect the state of Heaven Master, still let the hall above The civil and military officials were frightened. Such grace is unprecedented.


    "All of you, gods and gods, the strongest Master of Heavenly Masters has fallen. If you can rescue countless children, who can kill the chaos of ancient beasts, raise the might of the Tang Dynasty, and raise the power of my people. The position of this national division, the Qing Emperor''s sword is precious, is not hesitant. "


    Seeing the astonishment and jealousy of the hundred officials of the dynasty, Tang Emperor Li Shimin sat quietly on his throne and said flatly.


    These words fell, and the civil and military officials above the hall were silent.


    Indeed, His Majesty''s words left them speechless.


    For one thing, Wu Yan''s great achievements are indeed beyond anyone''s ability.


    Secondly, Wu Yan ��s national division and Qingdi sword are not so easy to get. This requires him to kill chaos before he can really count.


    In the end, Her Majesty also said that the power of the Great Tang and the power of the human race obviously also borrowed this matter to express the face of the gods and Buddhas.


    "You are invited to Wuyan!", After the ministers no longer spoke, some eunuchs preached loudly, and then Wu Yan came in from outside the Golden Temple.


    Within the main hall, the civil and military officials also looked at Wu Yan with curiosity. The things that the gods and gods did not intervene in, but he did it. He stepped up into the sky and became the master of protecting the country. How is this Wu Yan sacred?


    However, when the civil and military officials above the hall looked at Wu Yan who came in, they were all surprised, and Wu Yan''s appearance looked too young.


    In the early twenties, at this age, many scholars are still thinking about trying to get the fame? But Wu Yan has entered the DPRK and has become the respect of the state master?


    After reading the will and saying a word of praise, someone came to Wu Yan in front of the robe of the prince''s purple crown and gold crown.


    Naturally, there is a quaint excalibur.


    "Thank Your Majesty!" Wu Yan reached out, took the sword and clothes, and said thank you.


    Although I really wanted to try the power of this ancient divine sword Qingdi sword, Wu Yan also knew that now was not the time.


    After Wu Yan accepted these things, Tang Emperor Li Shimin spoke again and encouraged them to let Wu Yan kill Chaos as soon as possible.


    After the dispersal of the dynasty, Wu Yan was naturally eager to try the power of the Qing Emperor sword. After opening a mirror space, Wu Yan pulled the Qing Emperor sword out of its sheath and then waved forward.


    A huge slash followed Wu Yan''s action, leaving a huge fissure on the ground. This fissure was hundreds of meters long and seven or eight meters wide, spreading like a road.


    "It''s so strong, it''s worthy of the ancient sword!", Feeling the blessing of the power of this Qingdi sword, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    From the strength, Wu Yan can clearly feel that this Qing Emperor sword is a lot stronger than Ji Xianjian.


    However, if you think about it, it is reasonable, but the strong swordsmanship is only from the immortal plane, and the plane of the Journey to the West is the world of myths and legends.


    The power of this Qing Emperor''s Sword is above Wuxian Sword, which is also reasonable.


    "Of course, the most important thing is this Qingdi sword, which is a magic weapon of Ruyi, which can be used in conjunction with the magical powers of the heaven, earth and heaven!" At the same time, the Qing Emperor''s sword in Wu Yan''s hands also rose to the point of tens of meters, and Wu Yan was still in his hands.


    Immediately, the Qing Emperor''s sword in Wuyan''s hand was swung again. The more terrible sword gas was waved out along with Wuyan''s action. He really has the power of sky breaking, even if it is a big mountain, Wuyan can split it at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient magic sword. It is much stronger than Ji Xianjian. With this sword in hand, my strength has increased a lot. If we really face chaos, the outcome is really hard to say." After a good test of the power of the Qingdi sword, Wu Yan looked very satisfied.


    It really deserves to be the master of the world, and to make himself Yang Wei for the human world. The Qing Emperor''s sword brought out by Li Shimin is truly extraordinary.


    Although Wu Yan does not have the ability of Zhao Lei to see the specific data attributes of Qingdi Sword, but Wuyan experimented and then combined with the familiarity of Xianxian Sword to estimate that the power of Qingdi Sword ��s increase is More than twice.


    Wu Yan remembers that the Xianxian sword''s additional attack power is 1280 points. Since the Qing Emperor Sword is more than twice the Xianxian sword, obviously, the additional attack power should be about 3000.


    From this perspective, the power of the Qingdi sword is truly extraordinary.


    Looking back on his journey across the heavens and earth, Wu Yan found that with the improvement of his strength, his weapons have also been continuously replaced and become stronger.


    The first was the weapon Bailong sword obtained from the Swordsman plane, followed by the Wushuang sword obtained from the Fengyun plane, and then the hand of Huangsha that burst out when leveling with Zhao Lei, and then got the Xianxian sword.


    Now, it''s replaced with Qingdi sword.


    "Without the blessing of weapons, even if I opened the eight-door armor and the body of the celestial body, I was only close to the level of the fifth-level awakener. At this moment, with the help of the fairy sword, my comprehensive strength has officially reached It ��s the fifth-level awakening. ��Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the Qingdi sword in his hand and he couldn''t help it.


    For Wu Yan, the plane of this Journey to the West is indeed full of immortals. It is too dangerous. His strength on this plane is almost like cannon fodder.


    But now, I first got the magical power of the law, and then I got the Qingdi sword. Although the number of crystal points has not improved, my strength can be said to have changed dramatically.


    High risks have high returns. The more powerful the plane is, the more dangerous you are, but the same, getting whatever you want will have a great effect on yourself.


    "It seems that in the coming days, my cultivation will focus on the physical body." However, although I was pleasantly surprised by the improvement of my own strength, Wu Yan settled on the awakening soon, and the focus of future cultivation will be It''s shifted towards the physical aspect.


    After all, Wuyan ��s current strength increase is mainly based on the magical powers of the Eight Doors and the Heaven and Earth, and these two abilities obviously require very much physical power.


    "Xiao Meng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go!" After a good test of the power of Qingdi Sword, Wu Yan was quite satisfied. After leaving the mirror space, he said to Xiao Meng.


    "Brother, are we going somewhere?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng followed, and asked curiously.


    "Now that the benefits have been taken, naturally, the emperor has asked us to do our thing, and we have to do it well," Wu Yan said after putting the Qingdi sword into his storage space.


    While speaking, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left Chang''an City again and began searching for the whereabouts of chaos.


    Of course, by the way, you should search for the whereabouts of Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er.


    The journey to the west was planned by the gods and gods in the sky long ago, and the existence of chaos is a catalyst that stimulates the feelings between Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er. If Wu Yan can find chaos himself, it would be better.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s the same to find Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er.


    Wu Yan believes that the gods of the heavens will not let chaos escape so easily.

 Chapter 617： : Eating one piece of meat forever

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wearing a slender shirt, with a weird face painted on his face, chaos was walking forward step by step, his heart was dignified, and he secretly calculated ...


    As one of the top ten beasts of ancient times, his life span is much longer than other races, and he can live for thousands of years. However, Chaos can clearly feel that his limit is approaching.


    After the death of other lives, they can enter the reincarnation, as the ancient beasts themselves, like the gods of the heavens, once they fall, they disappear.


    All sentient beings, although sinking into a sea of ??misery, will not truly die as long as the cycle of life and death is still in progress. After each death, they can be reborn.


    But if the strength exceeds a certain level, it can jump out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements, it can be said that it is out of the sea of ??suffering.


    But this also has the biggest disadvantage, that is, there is no reincarnation, unless you enter the reincarnation before the end of life.


    Therefore, although the gods and gods have a very long life, there is also a saying that the heavens and the people are declining. Once the life is over, the real smoke disappears.


    Otherwise, would n��t all the gods and gods be in good hands with King Yan Luo?


    What value is there for the mother-in-law''s peach peach and Taishang Laojun''s Jindan?


    Chaos is very clear. Although he is not the gods of the heavens, he has already jumped out of the Three Realms and Six Paths, and the Nether Earth Mansion has long been unqualified to control himself. Naturally, once he dies, it will disappear.


    Chaotic heart secretly eager to find treasures that can increase life.


    "In the world, as far as I know, the treasures that can increase lifespan are Peach, Jindan, and Ginseng fruit of Wuzhuangguan. Unfortunately, Peach and Jindan are in the heavenly court and it is difficult to get them. As for Wuzhuangguan, although The yield of ginseng fruit is much less than that of cilantro, but the town''s Yuanzi cultivated it, which was equally shocking. "


    Chaotically aimless, moving forward step by step, secretly thinking about how to increase life.


    After thinking for a while, Chaos shook his head secretly. Whether it is Peach, Jindan, or Ginseng fruit, they are all treasures that can increase their lifespan in the world. For millions of years, too many people want to fight these three treasures. As a matter of fact, there has been defense for a long time. With your own strength, there is almost no possibility.


    "Looks like, can we still only collect children''s heart refining medicine?", After thinking about it, the chaotic heart sighed secretly.


    Relatively speaking, collecting pediatric heart refining medicine, although this matter is too serious to kill, but I can''t even save my life, what is the killer?


    It''s a pity that my ten years of hard work were ruined once, and I don''t know how many more years I can squander.


    "Huh? Someone in front of me?" When the chaos mind was thinking secretly, and felt that the future was dark, suddenly, the chaos heart moved slightly.


    Looking forward, it turned out that two fat and thin Sami, who were fat and thin, were holding a small mirror and shining a light on a seven- or eight-year-old boy.


    "No, it''s not him ..." After looking at the little boy with this little mirror, the two little Shami shook their heads and went on to the other side.


    "Is this two monks? Are they the monks coming down from Lingshan?" Looking at the appearance of the two little Sami, the chaotic heart moved slightly.


    In the eyes of others, this may be just two ordinary monks, but Chaos can feel the pure Buddha power in them.


    Obviously, this kind of Buddha power cannot be possessed by ordinary monks in the world.


    "On the Lingshan, two young monks came down? Are they looking for me?" After realizing the identities of the two young monks, Chaos'' heart became curious again, and then they approached the two monks quietly. Follow them, and find out if their purpose is directed at themselves.


    Maybe it was for their own safety, or maybe they were curious about what happened to the monk on Lingshan, and the chaos was hiding in the dark, following these two little sands for three days.


    Chaos found that these little Sami were looking for seven or eight-year-old boys every day, and then looked at them with a mirror.


    After three days of observation, Chaos also knows that the mirror in the hands of these two little Sami is called the Three Mirrors. Under the reflection, they can see the past and present life of the target. Looking at their appearance, it seems to be looking for a reincarnation. people.


    "Originally, wasn''t it for me?", Secretly overhearing the conversation between the two little Sami, Chaos probably understood their minds, murmured in their hearts, and felt relieved.


    Of course, there is no interest in these two little Sami.


    "Well, brother, you said that we have been here for a year. Where is the reincarnation of the second disciple of Master Jin Chanzi? Where is it? Why haven''t we found it yet?" At this moment, in two chats Xiao Shami, one of the thinner ones, suddenly said, but said helplessly.


    "Shhhh!" After hearing this little Sami''s words, another fatter Sami hurriedly made a snoring gesture.


    Looking around, there are no other people in this small ruined temple. This fat Sami said: "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? This is the secret of our Buddhism, how can you just say it?"


    "Huh?", The chaos eavesdropping secretly, who had no interest in the matter between these two Sami, was about to leave, and just heard this sentence, his heart was slightly tight, and he seemed to know an incredible secret. .


    "The second disciple of the Buddha, Jin Chanzi, has already been born? And is he reincarnated?" Chaos'' heart secretly murmured.


    The second disciple of the Buddha, the identity is naturally extraordinary. Such an identity is actually reborn. Could it be? Do you have any huge plans?


    Realizing that he should have come into contact with the huge secret of Buddhism, Chaos was curious.


    If you can know the truth of this secret, will you be able to mix and match fish and get great benefits?


    When the thoughts move, the evil thoughts rise in the chaotic heart. The two Xiaoshans coming down from the Lingshan Mountain are not high in cultivation. It is not difficult to subdue them by themselves. As long as they catch them by themselves, they will definitely get what they want The answer?


    However, once you start, will you fight against the grass? The chaotic heart hesitated again.


    "Brother, there are no other people here anyway, why are you afraid that others will hear you? You said, let us find the reincarnation of Master Jin Chanzi as soon as possible. Why is that?" With a curious look, asked the obese Sami.


    "Brother, this thing is a secret. Ordinary people are not qualified to hear it!" He shook his head, and Fat Shami replied with pride on his face. Obviously, he knew the answer himself and thought that it was better than The weight of the younger brother is heavier.


    "Well, brother, I don''t think you dare to say it, but you don''t know it yourself?" For the brother''s appearance, the thin Sha Mi glanced at him obliquely and said angrily.


    "Who said I didn''t know !?".


    After hearing that, the obese sand could not help but said, "Master Jin Chanzi has been reincarnated ten times, and the tenth generation is a great man. His flesh and blood has the effect of longevity. If he can eat a piece of meat, he must They can live forever, so the Buddha asked the disciples of Lingshan to seek him secretly and protect him secretly, so as not to be taken by the demon! ".


    "What !?", hiding in the dark chaos, suddenly heard the news, almost screamed, and then hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands to prevent himself from screaming.


    This news, for Chaos, is literally the most important place in his heart.


    Over the years, Chaos has been extremely distressed in order to increase his life, and suddenly he got the news. It is tantamount to dozing off and sending a pillow.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the peach, Jindan and ginseng fruit, there is also the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, which has the effect of longevity? Great! That Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation, I am determined to get it!", I suddenly got the news Chaos is naturally like a shark asking a **** smell.


    Will this matter deceive yourself? Chaos has no doubts in this regard. The two Xiao Shami''s practices have not even noticed their existence. Their words have a very high degree of credibility.


    Besides, in the current situation of chaos, let alone high credibility, even if there is a chance, he will try it.


    From the mouths of these two little Sami, Chaos already knew the importance of Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation, and even more, Lingshan sent many people to secretly search for the whereabouts of Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation, and Chaos would not act lightly.


    As for refining medicine with children''s hearts? Chaos is left behind, everything, wait until you find the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi.


    In the following days, the atmosphere of chaos converged, hidden in the dark, and always followed these two little Sami who came under the two spirit mountains.


    Searching by yourself, where is faster than people in Lingshan? Chaos waited for the opportunity in secret, and waited until these little Sami found someone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s it. After another half a month or so, Chaos saw a seven or eight on a big mountain near Changan City. The young monk, who was just behind, was walking behind a monkey, and it was Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong.


    The two little Sami saw the little monk and the monkey, hesitated for a moment, walked over, and then took a picture of the little monk with a mirror.


    "That''s great, I found it! This is the reincarnation of the tenth master of Jin Chanzi!".


    Seeing the scene emerging from the Sansheng Mirror, the two little Sami overjoyed, lowered their voices, and almost trembled and spoke.


    "Have you found it ??" After hearing this, the chaotic eyes hidden in the darkness were slightly frozen, and they quietly approached the two little Sami.


    The dark smoke suddenly appeared, covering them both, and the joyful expression on the faces of Xiao Shami, who came down from Lingshan, froze, and then went straight to sleep.


    Chaos picked up the Sansheng Mirror on the ground, followed it secretly, and took a picture of Jiang Liu''er himself with the Sansheng Mirror.

 Chapter 618： : Marshal Canopy

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The Sansheng Mirror dangled to Jiang Liu''er''s side, and could see Jiang Liu''s previous life, flashing in front of Chaos'' eyes one after another.


    Jiang Liu''er of the last life was a beggar, but he was compassionate. When he was about 50 years old, an old man in the family gave him two hoees. Since then, he has been at the door of that family every night. Sleeping, even after being driven away and abused by the son of that family many times, did not leave.


    Until one night, a thief wanted to pry a lock into this house to steal, and the beggar rushed up and scuffled with the thief until finally, he was killed by the thief.


    In the next life, Jiang Liu''er was a healer who walked the world in order to be able to rescue countless suffering people with the technique of Qihuang.


    Finally, he tried herbs for the patients, and died of poisoning.


    Pushing forward, Jiang Liu''er is another member, although he is a rich man, but he is righteous.


    There was a famine in his hometown. This member scattered his family''s property in order to help the township survive the famine.


    ...


    The good person who practiced in the tenth century put this sentence on Jiang Liu''er''s body. There was no error. From the mirror of the three lives, Chaos could see Jiang Liuer''s reincarnation ten times, but every time he was a good person.


    There are many beings in the world, sinking into a sea of ??bitterness, and constant reincarnation. It is really shocking to be able to adhere to the good way so many times.


    Until the end, the picture on Sansheng Mirror changed again, and this time, Chaos could see that Jiang Liu''er was not a person, but a cicada.


    After years of consuming the essence of the sun and the moon, this cicada became a golden body, and was received by the Buddha Buddha as his second disciple.


    "Sure enough! He is really a personal disciple under the Buddha''s seat, a good person who practiced in the tenth century!" He saw with his own eyes the many previous lives of Jiang Liu''er, and Chaos closed the mirror in his hands, with longing in his eyes Staring at Jiang Liuer.


    Although Jiang Liuer''s tenth act of kindness touched Chaos'' heart a little, but it is related to his own life. Chaos has eaten Jiang Liuer and will never relent.


    "Huh?" Between walking, Sun Wukong seemed to feel instinctively and looked back, but there was nothing behind him, which made Sun Wukong''s eyebrows look confused.


    "Da Sheng, what are you looking at?" Jiang Liuer followed Sun Wukong and looked back, and asked Sun Wukong in confusion at the same time.


    "It''s nothing, maybe it''s my illusion. I always feel like someone is behind me", Sun Wukong shook his head and said strangely.


    "Someone? No one behind me at all", looking carefully behind him, there really was nothing, Jiang Liu''er shook his head.


    Without entanglement on this issue, Jiang Liuer trot a few steps and caught up with Wu Gong''s figure, saying, "Da Sheng, we have returned the silly girl to her parents, but my master But it''s gone, where are we going to find him? ".


    "Who knows? Doesn''t your buddhist always say any fate? If there is a fate, you will naturally encounter it," Sun Wukong said in a lazy, relaxed manner.


    Although Ruyi''s Fayin is still there, he has been imprisoned for all his cultivation, but for Sun Wukong, it is very good to be able to walk freely in the world.


    Much better than being suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain.


    "This monkey is very alert. I just leaked a little breath and was actually noticed by him." Chaos hid in the dark, watching Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong''s bodies gradually drift away. Then murmured in a low voice.


    Although in the perspective of chaos, Sun Wukong may not have much power, and he should be able to defeat him. However, thinking of Sun Wukong''s feats in the past, Chaos still felt cautious.


    If it succeeds, but if it fails, then Monkey Wu, the monkey, realizes that his goal is the little monk around him, and things will be troublesome.


    If it was the fighting that brought the Bodhisattva and Luohan in Lingshan, it would be more complete.


    "I don''t believe that the two of them will stay together forever, just eat and drink, Lazar has to be separated? I still follow in secret, find the best time to take a shot", after a moment of groaning, the chaotic heart murmured secretly.


    He resolved the two sleeping Xiao Shami next to him, chaotically and carefully converged his mind, and chased in the direction of Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er.


    In a town, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat quietly in the lobby of a county hall. Then, a few quick looks hurried over and knelt down in front of Wu Yan. people".


    "Well, I said that. I don''t like people kneeling at every turn, get up." Wu Yan watched the catchers kneeling in front of them, raised their palms, and said calmly.


    "Master Xie Guoshi!" As Wu Yan''s words came down, these arrested stubbornly stood up without any nonsense. He said straightforwardly: "The Master Guozheng explained what we investigated. Thirty miles east, I saw a monkey walking with a young monk who was seven or eight years old. "


    "Oh? Really? Trouble you guys!", Wu Yan said with a look of these catching words.


    Wu Yan stood up and spoke with Xiaomeng, and left this yamen, and drove to Sun Wukong where they were.


    With Wu Yan''s departure, the two ingots of gold rolled down in midair.


    "This is? The gold left by the Master National Teacher?" Looking at the gold ingots that fell on the ground, these catch fast faces all looked surprised.


    In his capacity as a master, no one dare to persuade the things he had originally told, but when Wu Yan left, he still left two ingots of gold as a reward, which made these arresters very excited. There is an excitement that is valued.


    The National Taiwan Normal University is really the most unsophisticated officer I have ever seen.


    For Wu Yan, the two ingots of gold are naturally of little value, but if they let others help with the work themselves, they will naturally not be able to make others lose. The two ingots of gold are not lost for the sake of buying people''s hearts, but for their own peace of mind Some more.


    In these days, Wu Yan also used a lot of power to find the whereabouts of chaos, but chaos escaped to avoid the pursuit of the gods and gods. How can some mortal people find the whereabouts of chaos?


    Therefore, after Wu Yan searched for a few days without harvest, people searched for the whereabouts of Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er.


    Sure enough, it was much easier to find the two of them. It took them just a few days to find their tracks.


    "Chaos has escaped, but the gods of the heavens will not let him go so easily. As long as I follow Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er, I should be able to touch the chaos." I murmured in my heart and made such attention Wu Yan and Xiao Meng flew across the air, and quickly flew towards the place previously said by the catch.


    However, when Wu Yan was flying in midair, suddenly, a figure caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    Below is a small hill. There is a family on the hill. This family seems to be working in the farmland outside. A little girl in her early 10s is cooking in the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, a fat monk was hiding, staring secretly at the kitchen watching, drooling.


    Of course, what Wu Yan cares about most is the fat monk, whose number of crystal points has reached 12000, which is obviously the strength of the fifth-level awakening.


    This surprised Wu Yan''s heart, but the strength of the fifth-level awakener was hiding in the kitchen outside the farmhouse.


    "Is it? This guy is ..." Watching the existence of the 12,000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    Then he stopped, and then fell down.


    The little girl in the kitchen, looking at the water in the water tank, was empty, carrying a wooden bucket, and went to the well in the yard to get water.


    While the little girl was leaving, the fat monk''s eyes widened, and then stomped into the kitchen.


    Open the lid of the large pot, and you can see that a large pot of white porridge is boiled in the pot.


    As the lid was lifted, the smell of rice-fragrant porridge rushed out, making the fat monk lick his lips.


    "Ahem, this farmer usually just drinks porridge and belly. It can be seen that their living conditions are not good. If you drink all of their porridge, what do they drink?" However, this is the fat monk When I was about to bury my head, a dry cough sounded.


    "Who?" The guilty concubine, when he heard a sudden sound, the fat monk immediately raised his head, with some panic on his face and awkward expression.


    "You, who are you?" Watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng appear in the kitchen, the fat monk looked for a moment and asked.


    "Marshal Deng Tianpeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect it to look like this ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said with a look of emotion.


    "Who are you? You even recognize me?" Wu Yan said in a word and broke his identity. The fat monk''s face was shocked and he couldn''t believe it.


    After falling into the world, he has already become a pig. At this moment, he has performed the technique of 36 days of change. It is reasonable to say that even if friends and relatives in heaven can see themselves, they must not recognize them?


    But this young man who has never met, can utter his identity with a single word?


    "If you are hungry, I can invite you to a meal, and you will be full." When I saw Zhu Bajie in the original book, Wu Yan didn''t mind chatting with him first.


    It would be great if he could help him deal with the chaos together.


    "Oh? Really? Then I''m welcome!".


    After hearing that Wu Yan was going to invite himself to eat, and was full, Zhu Bajie''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile.

 Chapter 619： : Hidden

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Yan also knew the amount of pig Bajie''s meal, so he prepared a large pot, meat and vegetables, and simmered in a large pot. Soon, the aroma overflowed, and the pig Bajie was drooling.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, this cauldron was ready for meals for dozens of people, and Zhu Bajie screamed with great joy and was very happy.


    This is like eating, and this amount of food. If it is broadcast live before the end of the world, it is estimated that it can rely on live broadcast, and the annual salary is millions ...


    Although Wu Yan wanted to have a good chat with Zhu Bajie, but he was not in a hurry to talk while he was eating now, and made a shadow to chase Jiang Liuer and Sun Wukong, and Wu Yan so small Meng stayed in the original Land, watch pig Bajie eat


    I have to say that Zhu Bajie''s meal looks very bold, but if he is next to him, he has no appetite at all.


    After eating this meal for an hour or so, dozens of people''s meals were all put in the stomach of one person in Zhubajie.


    In the end, Zhu Bajie satisfiedly satiated, and said with a sigh, "The old pig hasn''t remembered for a long time. I haven''t eaten a full meal. Today, this meal is really delicious, this little brother. Thank you for your hospitality. By the way, I still don''t know how to call you? ".


    Please have a full meal yourself, and during the meal, you didn''t chatter. Pig Bajie apparently looked good at Wu Yan''s senses, and looked at Wu Yan''s body and asked.


    "My name is Wu Yan, this is my sister, Wu Meng." After hearing Zhu Bajie''s inquiry, Wu Yan spoke and introduced herself.


    "Wu Meng? But really a big beauty, hehe ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s introduction, Zhu Bajie''s eyes were on Xiao Meng''s body, his eyes were much brighter, and a pig brother''s image drooled. Out.


    The ancients spoke well and thought warmly. At this moment, the pig Bajie is eating and drinking, and when he saw Xiao Meng''s peerless face, he obviously had some ideas.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhu Bajie, Xiao Meng''s good-looking brows frowned, apparently very unhappy.


    Even Wu Yan''s face sank a lot, saying: "I asked you to have a meal. Instead, you thought about my sister? If you don''t know how to repay, at least you can''t revenge?"


    "Uh, sorry, your sister is too beautiful. Normal men will like it when they see her. I said I don''t like it, do you believe it? Those who don''t squint, just pretend to be serious." Seeing Wu Yan''s The look was really angry, and the look on Zhu Bajie''s face converged a lot. He apologized and explained.


    "Well, he said something, it made some sense," said Wu Bajie, making Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Of course, the eyes of Zhu Bajie''s eyes are bright and drooling, which is still very unpleasant.


    "By the way, your name is Wu Yan, and her name is Wu Meng? Are you brothers and sisters? Nothing looks like it." After Zhu Bajie looked at Wu Yan again, he looked at Wu Yan with some doubt.


    "Oh? What''s the difference?" Wu Yan asked Wei Yan strangely.


    "The attitude is not the same. The relationship between brothers and sisters is not like you. The old pig looks like you are more like a couple." After carefully looking at Wu Yan and Wu Meng, , Pig Bajie said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Yan said angrily when he heard the words of Zhu Bajie, and interrupted him directly.


    Yes, now Xiao Meng is indeed a big beauty, but Wu Yan''s heart has never forgotten what Xiao Meng was like before, so she did n��t really treat her as a woman in her subconscious. .


    "Hey hey, are you so angry or angry? Or was it hit by the old pig?" Wu Yan interrupted himself, but Zhu Bajie laughed and said to Wu Yan.


    The look of Zhu Bajie made Wu Yan no longer speak, but stared at him seriously.


    Wu Yan stared at him silently, and the pig Bajie also felt very unaccustomed, and the strange smile stopped slowly, then he sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, let''s talk about the business, you in the end Who is it? In addition, please ask the old pig to have a big meal. Is there anything I can ask for? "


    Pig Bajie is not stupid, on the contrary it is very clever.


    He also guessed that Wu Yan could break his identity as soon as he met, and he specially invited himself to eat a full meal, and there must be something to find himself.


    "Well, I do have something to ask for your help," Wu Yan nodded.


    Looking at the crystal point of Zhu Bajie''s full 12000, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly marveled. This pig Bajie is different from Sun Wukong. Although he fell into the world, he is still alive, and the strength of 12000 crystal points is enough. Explain everything.


    However, he in the original book is too unbearable. It seems that he also intentionally hides his strength in the original book?


    "Well, please tell me something. Seeing that you invited the old pig to eat a full meal, as long as it can help, it is incumbent on the old pig." He patted his plump chest, a pair of pigs. Dayi said stunfully.


    "That''s good. Help me, but it''s actually helping the world."


    Seeing that the pig Bajie speaks so well, Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and immediately said, "In recent days, the chaos of one of the top ten beasts in ancient times is a disaster for humankind. Go down to demons and demons, and return to a peaceful world. "


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "But so far, I have never seen the chaos, and I don''t know how strong he is. I happened to meet Marshal Tianpeng today. So, I want to ask you to join me to fight chaos together? ".


    "Ah? Chaos?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Zhu Bajie''s face changed and at the same time, his eyes quickly turned twice.


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Marshal Tengpeng knows this evil beast well?" When Wu Bajie heard what he said, his face looked a bit wrong, Wu Yan asked.


    Think about it, chaos is an ancient ferocious beast, and Pig Bajie once was the Captain Marshal who was in charge of the 100,000 sailors in Tianhe. He is very clear about chaos, which is reasonable.


    "Yes, I do know some things about chaos. The strength of this beast is extraordinary. Even if it is a lot stronger than the old pig, you and I will join forces. Maybe they are not the opponent of the beast. I advise you. Don''t give it away, "Zhu Bajie nodded and said to Sun Wukong, and at the same time seriously persuaded Wu Yan to say.


    "What? Is this chaotic strength so strong? Pig Bajie feels that he is far from his opponent?" When he heard the words of Pig Bajie, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    Judging from the original work, Sun Wukong, who has unlocked the seal, is completely capable of crushing chaos. It is easy to kill chaos. Is this chaos so powerful?


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of Sun Wukong is around 20,000, and the number of pig Bajie is also 12,000.


    It stands to reason, even if it is not chaos, it should be close to each other, right?


    "Wait, my crystal point number is in the early 3000s, isn''t it? Pig Bajie noticed my crystal point number. Absolutely my strength, can''t it help me at all?" In addition to my surprise, soon, Wu Yan''s heart moved Suddenly, such a thought popped into my mind.


    It ��s just that Wu Yan has n��t waited for Wu Yan to prove his strength. Zhu Bajie followed suit and said to Wu Yan seriously, ��Looking at you having me eat a full meal, I advise you to go back, as for chaos You do n��t have to worry about the so-called multiple injustices, and in my opinion, chaos will not last long. ��


    Wu Bajie''s remarks made Wu Yan''s heart slightly tight.


    Although he said these words in a speculative tone, Wu Yan could feel his firm tone.


    In order to make sure that Chao Bajie is not alive? Could it be? Does he have any idea about the game between immortals and Buddhas?


    Once this suspicion emerged, it immediately seemed to take root and lingered in Wu Yan''s mind.


    Originally, Wu Yan didn''t think too much about the role of Zhu Bajie. After all, no matter in any version of Journey to the West, generally the most prominent role is Sun Wukong. Compared to Sun Wukong and Tang Seng, Pig Bajie really has no Too big.


    However, Wu Bajie''s remarks gave Wu Yan another thought.


    Why can Pig Bajie assert that the chaos is not long? Could it be? He was also an insider about things going west?


    For the chaos, the people in Tianshitang have prayed to God, and want the gods and Buddhas to descend to demons and demons, but the immortal Buddha has not reacted. It can be seen that the existence of chaos is an important part of the immortal Buddha''s westward planning. .


    Now, Zhu Bajie knew this thing early?


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan combined with the original works of the return of the Great Holy One, the pig Bajie clearly has 12000 crystal points, and the 36-day change can also be performed. appearance.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart sigh secretly: "It seems that I have underestimated the role of Zhu Bajie. Sure enough, the captain Marshal who is in charge of the 100,000 sailors is not a simple one!".


    To put it now, Marshal Tengpeng in the heavens is equivalent to the commander in chief of the Navy.


    This identity is much higher than that of Tota King Li Jing. How could it be a wine bag?


    Wu Yan remembers that in the Journey to the West, the Jade Emperor would send 100,000 soldiers to capture Sun Wukong. He temporarily mobilized 100,000 soldiers to him. If there is no war, it is obvious that Li Jing does not have the military power of 100,000 soldiers.


    This is obviously a lot worse than the Marshal of the Pig Bajie''s Tianpeng mastering 100,000 sailors at any time.


    "It seems that the pig''s eight precepts are the one in the Journey to the West, the one who hides the most. It''s hidden!"

 Chapter 620： : Chaos Shot

    "No wonder ...", realizing that the pig Bajie was hiding very deeply, Wu Yan was suddenly enlightened at this time.


    No wonder Pig Bajie obviously has 12,000 crystal points. When it was in the original book, it was so unbearable. Even in the face of some mountain demon, it was very difficult. He turned it in deliberately, and he also knew chaos. Existence is used to catalyze the relationship between Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong, so he did not mean to grab Sun Wukong''s limelight.


    Even after the original book Zhongjiang Liu''er ran to find chaos, Sun Wukong felt that his strength had not recovered and did not want to go to the chaos. Zhu Bajie still persuaded him.


    "These gods and gods are really good calculations ..." Thinking of the causes and consequences of these things, Wu Yan''s heart taunted him secretly.


    The magnificent Emperor Qitian has completely become a **** in their game, and they are following the steps they have already made.


    In the same way, because of his own intervention, Datang knew about the existence of chaos and wanted to ask them to drop demons and demons, but these gods and gods were indifferent.


    Obviously, what are all sentient beings in the hearts of these immortal Buddhas? Nothing is more important than their own plans.


    "No!"


    Wu Yan''s heart is already able to determine the role of Zhu Bajie in this matter, so there is no meaning to force Zhu Bajie to help himself, but at this time, Wu Yan''s face showed justice. The words looked like this, saying: "How can I stop the task sent by His Majesty the Emperor? Pin this hope of demoting the demon on the unknown future? Pin it on the hands of others, if you are afraid of Marshal Tianpeng Will you stay here by yourself? I will go by myself! ".


    After leaving this sentence, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng turned around and chased Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er in their direction.


    "This ...", looking at Wu Yanyi''s words, Zhu Bajie''s heart was helpless and admired again.


    Helplessly, this matter was a bureau made by the heavenly Buddha, and he introduced a mortal into this bureau with unpredictable consequences.


    But I admire that for the so-called emperor''s life and for all sentient beings, it is not possible for anyone to do such a thing.


    "Also, judging from the situation, it''s really time for the old pig to meet the monkey. I ��ll go and see if I can, and protect the kid as much as possible. Although the grace of a meal is not important, but It ��s also good, if you stand by, how will you feel relieved when you walk away? ��


    Seeing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s statures away, after the pig Bajie groaned for a moment, he sighed secretly.


    "Wait, Wu Yan, wait for me ...", after paying attention, Zhu Bajie shouted loudly, and immediately chased up in the direction of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    ...


    Not to mention what happened to Wu Yan and Zhu Bajie. On the other side, Sun Wukong and Jiang Liuer continued to move forward.


    Maybe it ��s because of the fate in the world. Sun Wukong felt some kind of feeling towards Jiang Liuer from the first meeting. Since these days, Sun Wukong can also feel the kindness of Jiang Liuer and treat him. I appreciate it more and more.


    "Hey, you said that you and Master were practicing at Jinshan Temple, weren''t you? Grandma Sun will accompany you to walk around Jinshan Temple. Maybe your Master ca n��t find you and has already gone back." He glanced at the little monk next to himself and said.


    "Well, thank you, Da Sheng. Thank you Da Sheng for your care these days." Hearing Sun Wukong''s accompany to Jinshan Temple, Jiang Liuer said with a smile on his face.


    "Hmm, I don''t think I want to help you, but I''m just idle now anyway, so I want to go everywhere."


    Regarding Jiang Liuer''s thanks, Sun Wukong felt very unaccustomed and waved his hands, looking like a proud girl.


    Because of taking care of the speed of Jiang Liu''er, the two did not walk fast. After the sky was dark, Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er happened to find a dilapidated city temple temple, and then they simply cleaned it. After a while, I planned to take a rest in this city''s temple.


    "Little monk, you stay in this temple, take your grandson to get something to eat." After glancing around, there is no danger. After Sun Wukong left such a sentence to Jiang Liu''er, he Out of the Chenghuang Temple, looking for food.


    He can prey on some hares, but the young monk is only vegetarian, so he has to pick some wild fruits for him.


    By the way, this little monk is just an ordinary person. It ��s so cold in the night. Let''s get some dry firewood back home, and let''s have a campfire at night.


    With a plan in mind, Sun Wukong is fast, hunting, picking firewood, and picking wild fruits can be carried out at the same time.


    "The opportunity is coming!" However, when Sun Wukong left this dilapidated city God temple, he was hiding in the dark for a long time with chaos, and he was overjoyed.


    He didn''t rush to take a shot. After Sun Wukong left for half a quarter of an hour, it was determined that he had gone far, and then Chaos started to enter the Chenghuang Temple.


    "His donor, hello!" Looking at the chaos that came in, it turned into a humanoid shape. Although chaos looked strange, Jiang Liu''er took the initiative to open his mouth, greeted Chaos with his hands and saluted him.


    "Well, this little master, how are you?" Chaos came to Jiang Liuer step by step, and at the same time, he was kind.


    He already knew that although the little monk in front of him looked unattractive, his identity was amazing.


    He is the second disciple under the Buddha''s ancestors, and his identity is, in more popular terms, almost like a princeling.


    "Do n��t you come here to stay? Do n��t you think this Chenghuang Temple is small? If you live here, it ��s enough." Jiang Liu''er seems to have a chatty character, not just chattering Sun Wukong, but for the one who just came in now Chaos, he also seems to be able to speak kindly.


    "No, I''m not here to stay. I''m here for the little master ...", came to Jiang Liu''er, a smile suddenly appeared on Chaos''s face, and he said.


    During the conversation, Chaos directly raised his palm. No, to be more accurate, it should be a claw, a dark, flesh-free claw, which is not a human palm at first glance.


    "Ah, you, you are a monster!" Looking at the dark and thin claws of the chaos, Jiang Liuer was startled, screaming in astonishment, and horrified and then retreated.


    ...


    On the other side, Sun Wukong held a few dry branches in his arms and clutched two wild fruits. Suddenly, two palm-sized grandpas got out of the ground and looked eagerly in the direction of Chenghuang Temple, as if There is something important to say.


    "What do you mean by these two lands?" Looking at the grandfather of these lands, Sun Wukong said with a puzzled look.


    It can also be seen that Sun Wukong can''t see his body language. One of the lands hurriedly folded his hands and made a chanting look.


    Then, another land grandfather made a fierce look, made the land look terrified, and escaped in a circle.


    Then the two lands jumped up and went straight into the ground and disappeared.


    "Oops, Jiang Liuer is in danger !?" After watching the performances of the two land father-in-laws, Sun Wukong thought for a moment and realized what they meant. His face changed greatly, and the dry branches and wild fruits in his arms changed. , Immediately flung to the side and leapt forward.


    With a bang, Sun Wukong stepped out of a large pothole on the ground. At the same time, Sun Wukong''s figure jumped in the direction of Chenghuang Temple, like a cannonball.


    With full speed, Sun Wukong quickly came to Chenghuang Temple and opened the gate of Chenghuang Temple with one kick.


    In the City God Temple, Jiang Liu''er has passed out and is being caught by Chaos.


    "Jiang Liu''er!" Sun Wukong shouted in shock when he saw this scene.


    I don''t care if my mana can be used. When I am in shape, I rush towards the chaos.


    "Huh? Ma Ma Wen!" Hearing the sound of the wooden door of Chenghuang Temple being knocked down, Chaos came back, watching Sun Wukong rushing over, his frown slightly wrinkled, did not expect this monkey to come back so quickly.


    However, fortunately, he has already succeeded. This golden cicada is reincarnated, and the good person who practiced in the tenth century has fallen into his own hands.


    I do n��t know how powerful Sun Wukong is at this time, so looking at Sun Wukong who rushed over, chaos did n��t dare to magnify, holding Jiang Liu''er in one hand, and raising the other hand, the powerful true element was in him The hands gathered together and smashed towards Sun Wukong.


    There was a loud noise, and the entire Chenghuang Temple instantly shattered into a smash, and the horrible explosion made the whole earth tremble.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong''s body was directly shaken out in the explosion and landed on the ground.


    "Huh, you don''t have any power at all!", Looking at himself, he flew Sun Wukong Zhen out, and his chaotic heart was completely put down.


    Although marveled at this terrible physical body of Sun Wukong, there is no mana ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is just pure physical power, but it is far from its opponent.


    "Demon, put me down!", A powerful force, flew Sun Wukong Zhen far away, but because of the safety of Jiang Liu''er, Sun Wukong quickly climbed up, shouting loudly in his mouth, still It looks like a dragon and a tiger, and rushes towards the chaos side.


    On the other side, Wu Yan ��s shadow avatar has disappeared. Wu Yan also confirmed that Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er were resting at Chenghuang Temple, so a group of three people was walking towards Chenghuang Temple.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, on the way halfway, a huge explosion sounded suddenly, shaking the whole earth.


    The horrible explosion can be seen from a distance.


    "A very powerful force came from the direction of that city **** temple. Did something happen?" The explosion that rang suddenly made Wu Yan''s heart move.


    No longer walking slowly, Wu Yan''s body moved quickly and radiated toward him.


    (=)

 Chapter 621： : Wu Yan vs Chaos

    Bang Bang!


    Sun Wukong, however, has an indomitable spirit. Although his mana has been sealed by the law of Rulai, only the body of gold and steel is left. He has been blown out by the power of chaos again and again. It was even impossible to get close to the chaos, but watching Jiang Liuer was caught by the chaos, Sun Wukong completely put aside his own danger and launched a crazy attack on the side of the chaos.


    "You Ma Wen, now it''s just a monkey jumping up and down, I don''t have time to accompany you ...", once again using powerful real elements to blow Sun Wukong out, Chaos shook his head and said .


    My heart also secretly amazed Sun Wukong''s diamond bones, and he didn''t want to stay here any more and was ready to leave.


    Chaos knows that Lingshan sent many people down to look for the reincarnation of this golden cicada. There was a battle here. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be people from Lingshan. Therefore, Chaos did not want to reveal his trace.


    After blasting Sun Wukong out again, he grabbed Jiang Liu''er in a coma with one hand, and his body rose directly against the wind.


    "Jiang Liu''er, Jiang Liu''er!" Sun Wukong climbed up from the ground, his eyes stared, and he shouted loudly.


    However, Sun Wukong, whose mana has been sealed up, has no ability to fly at all, and can only watch Jiang Liu''er be caught by chaos.


    call out!


    However, watching Chao Chao grabbing Jiang Liu''er to leave, suddenly, a sharp sword light appeared in midair, and shot towards Chao Chao.


    The sharp sword light left a swift radian in the air.


    However, looking at the sharp sword light that came over, Chaos raised his claw gently, and the sharp and slender claw nodded towards the sword light that came over.


    With a ding, the sharp Jianguang was immediately flew back by Zhenfei, backing back.


    Wow!


    Almost at the same time, a large piece of forest cold snow appeared in mid-air, turning into a snowstorm torch towards the chaos.


    However, in the face of the tornado that spread, Chaos only raised his paw and gently waved it. These fierce and cold snow was torn directly by his paw.


    "Who is it?" After being attacked, his chaotic figure was suspended in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked away.


    Then, it was the three Wuyan who could see several people coming over.


    "Wuyan, are you !?" Looking at the Wuyan them who came over, Sun Wukong''s face was slightly startled, apparently did not expect that at this critical time, he would actually meet Wuyan them.


    But soon, Sun Wukong shook his head secretly again. Wu Yan''s Xiu for Sun Wukong could see that it was far worse than this chaos. Even if he appeared, he could not be the opponent of chaos.


    "Anonymous, I''m not interested in playing with you ..." Looking at Wu Yan and others who appeared, he said chaos and calmly, leaving his body when he talked.


    As for chaos, it''s the main thing to leave now and taste the immortal flesh. Those who appeared didn''t care to accompany them to fight.


    "Want to leave?" But, looking at the chaotic figure, Wu Yan shook his head.


    Now that he had seen the chaos, Wu Yan naturally wouldn''t let him go, his body flashed, his shaving speed exceeded the range of human dynamic vision, and he appeared in front of the chaos in an instant.


    "So fast!", Watching Wu Yan appearing in front of him, his chaotic pupils shrink slightly.


    However, the chaotic movement was also fast, the claws were raised, and a powerful true yuan gathered again, and smashed towards Wu Yan in front of him.


    "Block!" In the face of the chaotic attack, Wu Yan''s heart groaned.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword ran across his chest, with a bang, Wu Yan''s body remained motionless, and Chao''s attack was completely resisted by Wu Yan.


    "Well? Is this Wuyan actually so powerful?" Sun Wukong, however, ate chaos several times and understood deeply the power of this chaos. Looking at Wu Yan''s sword, he could stop the blow of chaos, secretly in his heart Startled.


    Wu Yan''s cultivation is not high. Can he actually stop such an attack?


    "Did the old pig look down on him?" Even the pig Bajie, who was next to him, was secretly surprised to see this scene.


    At first glance, Wu Yan actually used a sword to block chaotic attacks, but Zhu Bajie originally planned to go to the rescue.


    This scene, it feels like a thin child, but blocked the attack of an adult strong man, it looks incredible.


    "Kick-fly!" For Wu Yan, blocking skills and kick-flying after the formation almost formed a habit, as if playing a game accustomed to a series of moves.


    After blocking the attack of Chaos, taking advantage of his sudden moment, Wu Yan''s legs lifted up, and he kicked him fiercely in Chaos'' chest.


    Then, I saw that the chaotic body fell directly from the sky, and his body fell down severely, hitting the ground, shaking the ground, and smashing a huge pit.


    Just when Chaos was kicked by himself, Wu Yan''s eyes were quick, almost at the same time, he took Jiang Liu''er, who was unconscious, from Chaos'' hands and grabbed him.


    "Huh? I have nothing at all?", The body slammed on the ground fiercely, but the chaos stood up with a bone, and his expression became even more shocked.


    The kicking skill only has the control effect, no harm. Naturally, chaos is not hurt at all, which makes chaos feel extremely surprised.


    Of course, now is not the time to surprise him, he looks up, his chaotic gaze falls on the hand of Jiang Liuer in Wu Yan''s arms, with a monstrous killing in his eyes.


    After finally catching the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, I did not expect that an inattentive person would be rescued by others.


    "It''s awesome!" As for the two nearby pig Bajie and Sun Wukong, they were already looking aggressive, and they looked at Wu Yan in disbelief.


    They can all feel that Wu Yan''s cultivation is actually not high, much worse than chaos. However, chaos was crushed in front of him, and Wu Yan easily gave people from his hand. Rescued?


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan held Jiang Liuer in a coma with one hand and looked down at the chaos kicked by himself.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze, after the data on the crystallizer jumped for a while, a high number emerged: 15680!


    "Well, this crystal point is so high, it is a lot higher than Marshal Tengpeng. It is indeed one of the top ten beasts of ancient times." Looking at the crystal point number displayed by Chaos, Wu Yan was surprised.


    "Hey, can''t you help?" Looking at the more than 15,000 crystal points in Chaos, Wu Yan felt helpless and shouted loudly at Zhu Bajie.


    Wu Yan is very clear that although Sun Wukong in the original book easily killed chaos, this does not mean that chaos is weak. On the contrary, his strength is still very powerful.


    "Here, the old pig, the old pig ...", hearing Wu Yan asking for help, Zhu Bajie stepped back in a reflexive manner, looking timid.


    Pig Bajie never promised to fight with Wu Yan. The purpose of his arrival was to keep Wu Yan''s life as far as possible.


    Now that Wu Yan''s strength is extraordinary, he even rescued Jiang Liu''er. Zhu Bajie has no hands-on thought. He can clearly know that according to the plan, this chaos must die in the hands of Sun Wukong.


    "Sure enough, this guy is unreliable. He was the guy who made up his mind to hide from the beginning to the end ..." Seeing Pig Bajie''s frightened look, there was no meaning to help, Wu Yan''s heart shook helplessly Shake his head.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, this chaos is indeed higher than that of Zhu Bajie, but Wu Yan believes that, in terms of true comprehensive strength, Zhu Bajie must not be worse than chaos. After all, no matter how high the number of chaotic crystal points is, he is just a wild monster. Nothing more.


    And what about pig eight ring? Marshal Tianpeng, a high-ranking cadre of immortal realm, is proficient in the magical powers of the thirty-six days, and also possesses magical powers such as Shangbaoqin Golden Rake.


    Legend has it that the Baoqin Golden Rake is not a simple weapon. It is Taishang Laojun who used heaven and earth treasures to fully forge the 981 days of success in the gossip furnace, although it seems that there are not many in the original Power, but it''s not surprising to combine the hidden strength of Zhu Bajie.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan''s mind, although the number of points of the pig Bajie is slightly worse, if you really want to fight alone, magic and magic are superior in all aspects. The battle between the pig Bajie and chaos should have a better chance of winning.


    But unfortunately, Pig Bajie made it clear that he was unwilling to participate in the war, and he had to hide himself all the time.


    "Huh, since you are looking for death, you can blame me!" I took a look at Pig Bajie and saw that he had no intention of participating in the war. Chaos naturally did not shoot him, but his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. With killing intention.


    The chance of longevity that was hard to come by was so lost, chaos was naturally furious.


    "Bamen Biejia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kai!", In the face of opponents with more than 15,000 crystal points, how dare Wu Yan be small? With a low drink in my heart, the eight-door armor was quickly opened, the breath kept rising, and it quickly broke through the 6000-point mark.


    "Far heaven and earth!" After the eight-door sacral armor was opened, Wu Yan murmured again in his heart.


    Then, the naked eye can see that Wu Yan''s body swells like a balloon, until finally, it turns into a giant form of a hundred meters high.


    With the change of Wu Yan''s body shape, the Qingdi sword in his hand also became a huge sword with a length of tens of meters, which was just right in his hand.


    "Fatianxiangdi? He is a mortal, but he still knows such magical powers?" Looking at Wuyanfatianxiangdi''s magical powers, as well as the Qing Emperor''s sword in his hands, Zhu Bajie, and Sun Wukong''s faces were all surprised. look.


    Wu Yan in this form is very amazing in strength. Originally, he could only be regarded as a celestial soldier and general, but now it is close to the level of the four heavenly kings.


    Even in the fairy world, it is a rare master.


    (=)

 Chapter 622： : Appreciation of the Jade Emperor

    Eight-door armor, law heaven and earth, and the sword of Emperor Qingyi of Ruyi.


    At the moment, Wu Yan is facing the chaos of ancient beasts. He can say that he has exhausted his hole cards, and his comprehensive strength can also be regarded as the fifth-level awakening.


    Looking down at the chaos, Wu Yan lifted up the Qingdi sword in his hand, as if the Qingtian sword was like a giant pillar, followed by Wuyan''s action and smashed it to the chaos side.


    Sun Wukong jumped up and jumped high, and Jiang Yan, who was thrown by Wu Yan, was caught by Sun Wukong.


    Obviously, in the battle with chaos, Wu Yan didn''t have the confidence to win, and he had no time to take care of Jiang Liuer.


    "Far heaven and earth !?", looking at the giant sword falling face to face, his chaotic eyes narrowed slightly, and he was secretly surprised, and immediately raised his paw to block the giant sword in the past.


    In the form of the law heaven and earth, indescribable powerful force came, chaos could hardly resist the power of the law heaven and earth, and the body was directly split and flew out.


    "Roar!", Being struck by a sword in the shape of Wuyan''s heaven and earth, chaotic mouth could not help but make a thick roar.


    Some embarrassed chaos, the body changed for a while, and immediately turned into a beast, this is the form of the chaos ontology, as the appearance of the ontology, the chaos breath became more heavy.


    Bang Bang!


    In the form of the law heaven and earth, Wu Yan and Chaos are fighting together. Although the number of crystal points and power is stronger than Chao Yan, the weapon of Qing Emperor Sword is in hand and the chaotic flesh body It is also difficult to resist the sharpness of the magic soldier.


    The battle between you and me on both sides looks like Wu Yan stepped back, but the chaotic body has also left several terrible sword marks, blood dripping, and the earth has been dyed red.


    "Roar����".


    Showing the form of the real body, Chaos and Wu Yan''s horrific killing of the law, obviously can feel that his power is stronger than Wu Yan, but under the careful killing, but he was injured, these injuries on his body, even more aroused With the fierceness of chaos, roaring loudly, full of endless anger, fierce and violent breath.


    "This Wuyan''s strength is so strong! Especially his sword!" Sun Wukong, holding Jiang Liuer in a coma, quickly backed away, watching the assassination between Wu Yan and Chaos, secretly in secret.


    Of course, he can see that Wu Yan''s strength is worse than Chaos, but it is because Chaos has more injuries and is more serious.


    "Well, Wu Yan''s sword is terrible. Closely fighting, from a technical point of view, it is almost invincible ..." Pig Bajie also watched the battle between Wu Yan and Chaos far away, and secretly exclaimed.


    Of course, he can see that Wu Yan was able to hurt him even when his strength was not as good as Chaos. The main reason was Wu Yan''s swordsmanship.


    "Sure enough, although the number of crystal points is an important proof of a person''s strength, but it is not the only standard!" Wu Yan showed the magical powers of law, heaven, earth, and earth, fighting with chaos, looking at the body of chaos, the sword Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Dugu Jiujian is a sword technique copied by Wu Yan a long time ago. This sword technique can be said to be invincible in close combat.


    Maybe when the enemy''s power is too much stronger than himself, he can hit himself half with one punch, and this exquisite swordplay is useless.


    However, when the difference in strength and speed between the two sides is not great, this sword art is no solution!


    To put it simply, when the opponent has the power advantage of crushing all skills, Dugu Jiujian naturally has no effect.


    However, when the gap in strength is not so great as to overwhelm everything, Dugu Jiujian can be called a bug-level existence.


    After all, the skill thing will not lose value with the improvement of strength.


    Wu Yan''s current strength is indeed not as good as chaos, but the gap is not too large. Under the close combat between the two sides, the sword of the lonely nine swords came in handy, but it made Chaos embarrassed and scarred.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart also secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he copied the magical powers such as Fa Tianxiangdi, and the body of 100 meters high was his own, so he could perform exquisite sword skills such as Dugu Jiujian.


    If there are thousands of hands in the wooden puppets, or in other words, Xu Zunhuo, the huge body is not his own. Even the exquisite swordsmanship of the Duke Nine Swords, it is difficult to exert much power.


    The fierceness of the chaos was completely agitated by Wu Yan. He opened his mouth and opened his mouth, his chaotic body was mixed with hundreds of millions of forces, and he rushed towards Wu Yan fiercely. He was bitten by his blood bowl and had to break at least one arm.


    In Wuyanfa''s celestial shape, he leaped, and his body flexed over the chaotic head.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s wrist shook, and Qingdi''s sword followed his movements, pointing out several sword flowers, which fell directly behind the chaos.


    Wu Yan''s body fell to the ground, and naturally the earth shuddered. At the same time, a chaotic back slammed, and a mouth opened, and blood splattered out.


    Although the body of the sky and earth is very huge, Wu Yan does not have the dullness of Zuneng and thousands of hands. Because he is his own body, many delicate movements and sword moves can be performed. It seems to be very flexible.


    The rumbling noise was hid from the chaos, and the body hit the mountain peak unabated, shaking in the sky. This towering mountain suddenly collapsed under the collision of chaos. .


    The power of terror is shocking.


    Roaring again and again, Chaos can feel his own strength, obviously stronger than Wu Yan, but the technique of Wu Yan has left it with a brute force, but it has no effect at all. The injuries on his body are increasing, and blood is flowing. This also caused Chaos'' mouth to start with a terrible growl.


    "Finished, this chaos is not Wu Yan''s opponent. Wu Yan''s swordsmanship is so exquisite, it''s completely turned around." The pig Bajie next to him looked at the roar, but had no choice but to shook his head secretly.


    If there is no other ability, simply relying on this brute force, Chaos is definitely not Wu Yan''s opponent.


    "I despised him. I didn''t expect his strength to reach such a situation!" Even Sun Wukong looked at Wu Yan in surprise and murmured in his mouth.


    Wu Yan''s cultivation is really not high, but these hole cards are thrown out one by one. This raised power is quite impressive.


    "It must be decided quickly. My eight-door armor is not able to maintain much time!" Although it seems that he has a little upper hand, Wu Yan''s heart is secretly anxious.


    After all, Bamen Jiajia is a means to temporarily improve its strength. It has a heavy load on the body. Wu Yan''s breath is already breathing heavily. He is very clear that he can not support much time. If the time limit for Bamen Jiajia is limited If you haven''t defeated Chaos, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    ...


    Not to mention how fierce the battle between Wu Yan and Chaos, at the same time, above the heavenly court, in front of a huge mirror, a jade emperor wearing a golden luxurious robe was sitting quietly.


    The emperor''s gaze fell into the mirror, and the picture in the mirror was a battle between Wu Yan and Chaos.


    "I didn''t expect that there are actually good people in this world." Jade Emperor looked at Wu Yan in the mirror, and said with admiration in his eyes.


    "These means abound in the heavenly gods in front of me. At best, his strength is supported by the magic weapon and magical powers of the heavens and the earth", beside the emperor, grace The luxurious Queen Mother said calmly.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength is quite good, in his mother''s opinion, his ability can only be regarded as an ordinary master in the court of heaven, at least compared to Sun Wukong, Erlang Shen, Nezha, the third prince. Or worse.


    "But don''t forget, he is not a god, but a mere mortal. He has decades of life, but has today''s achievements. If he was recruited to heaven, and gave him 800,800 years of cultivation ...", Wang The mother''s words made Jade Emperor smile slightly, reminding him.


    After hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the look of the queen mother and mother did not calm down, and her face became dignified.


    Yeah, mere mortals, but for a hundred years, it is truly shocking to be able to cultivate so much. What''s more, Wu Yan looks very young.


    "If you give him 800 or 800 years to cultivate it, maybe, how much can his practice reach the level of Yang San, or even Yang Yan?", After the mother groaned for a moment, she said.


    "However, mere mortals can actually learn the magical powers of the heavens and the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also curious. I do n��t know who he is studying from. This is a good investigation." Just watching Wuyan in the mirror quietly, there was a touch of thought in Meiyu.


    "Amitabha Buddha ...", not only in the heavenly courts, but also the West Tianling Mountain, Rugao Buddha also saw the battle between Wu Yan and Chaos, with a lowered eyebrow, making people wonder what Rulai thought.


    "This chaos is related to the relationship between Jin Chanzi and the monkey, but today, some people intervened. It seems that it is difficult for me to stand idly by in this matter." After a moment of low eyebrows, Rulu Buddha Whispered in his mouth.


    During the conversation, Buddha''s palm was slowly raised.


    However, it did not wait for the palm of the Buddha to move. Suddenly, if the heart felt something, his eyes were slightly condensed.


    In front of Rugao Buddha, the void was slightly twisted, and immediately the appearance of the Jade Emperor appeared in front of him.


    "Amitabha, I have seen His Majesty the Jade Emperor", his hands folded, Rulai Buddha nodded slightly, and said,


    (=)

 Chapter 623： : Wheres Xia Fan

    A car''s fuel consumption can measure the horsepower of a car to a certain extent, but this is not absolute.


    After all, if some car technologies are more sophisticated, even if the fuel consumption is lower, the horsepower is not low, even more horsepower than some cars with high fuel consumption.


    For the same reason, although the number of crystal points is a measure of a person''s strength, it is not absolute, because skills and weapons, and other aspects are willing to consider comprehensively. Sometimes, the number of crystal points is low. It is not unusual to defeat the existence of high crystal points.


    Of course, the greater the difference in the number of crystal points between the two sides, the more difficult it is to defeat the opponent across the difference in the number of crystal points. That''s right.


    At present, Wuyan has the blessings of eight pieces of armor, Fatianxiangdi and Qingdijian. His power of slashing has reached the level of 12,000 crystal points, although it is more than 100 crystal points of chaos. There is still a gap between strengths, which can only be regarded as having about 80% of its strength, but this gap is not too great.


    Tokaku Nine Swords, with this invincible sword skill, can completely fill these gaps in strength.


    After a lot of slaughter, Wu Yan has retreated from the beginning, to the current pursuit, everyone can see that Wu Yan''s current strength has crushed chaos.


    If nothing else, Wu Yan''s exquisite swordplay defeats chaos, it seems only a matter of time.


    "This is indeed one of the top ten beasts of ancient times, so strong!" But, for Wu Yan, what he lacks most now is time. After fighting for so long, the eight-door armor has reached its limit. The current battle Wu Yan is completely supported by a perseverance. Otherwise, Wu Yan''s eight-door armor is unsustainable.


    "Brother ...", Xiao Meng beside him didn''t mean to sit idly by either. The ability of Xuexue''s fruit was exhibited, and the snowy sky appeared, sweeping towards the chaos side.


    Although Xiao Meng''s role in this battle is not particularly great, it is also better than nothing.


    Xiao Meng knows Wu Yan''s strength very well. Naturally, Xiao Meng can also see that Wu Yan''s current situation can be said to be at the end of the crossbow.


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan, Daleiyin Temple, Rulai Buddha showed his golden body and sat quietly on the futon. In front of him, the appearance of the emperor jade emerged.


    "Buddha, are you ready to shoot?", The emperor Yu looked at Rulai calmly and asked.


    Although it was a sentence of inquiry, the tone was affirmative. Obviously, he noticed the action of the Buddha just now.


    "Amitabha Buddha", following the words of the Jade Emperor, Rulai Buddha whispered a Buddha''s horn, and said, "This chaos is a charter that you and I have already agreed upon. At this moment, a small accident occurred, and the poor monk naturally Take a shot and eliminate this little accident. "


    "If it was really just a small accident, it would be easy to eliminate it, but this person is the ambassador of the Emperor of the World, who came to destroy chaos, and is also in charge of the emperor. If the Buddha took the shot to destroy him "I don''t think it''s appropriate, right?" For Jade Buddha, Jade Emperor shook his head slightly.


    "The jade emperor said that, even so, the poor monk spared his life. However, he should not have shot against chaos, and chaos couldn''t kill him. The poor monk saw this man''s violent nature, and it was hurting. Or put him in my Daleiyin Temple, and use the Dharma all day long to dissolve the suffocation in his heart. "With the words of the Jade Emperor, the Buddha also nodded and changed a method of disposal.


    If the Buddha came, the jade emperor''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and it didn''t seem to make a **** like a maze. The jade emperor waved his hand, and the high shelf was no longer held, and he said directly: "Okay, come here, don''t pull Some of these, there are no outsiders here, just the two of us, open the skylight to speak brightly, this Wuyan, the widowed fancy. "


    Looking at the emperor Jade, it looks like a rogue on the street, such as the Buddha ��s benevolent expression, followed by his body, leaning back slightly, his hands behind his back, there is not a straight look, sitting on his own lotus platform, Looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "I knew that Jade Emperor was looking for me deliberately, and it was impossible for him to simply interfere with me. However, this matter of westward movement has something to do with the eastward spread of my Dharma. This Wuyan has gotten into my bureau. Was it my Buddhism to deal with it? I also like this Wuyan, and I hope the emperor can cut love. "


    "Oh, the westward thing is your Buddhism thing? Well, then, this thing, we will not intervene in it from the beginning to the end? Let your buddhist world do it alone?" Looked, obliquely glanced at Rulai Buddha.


    "Jade Emperor is serious. This matter can still be summed up ...", listening to Jade Emperor''s words, threatening himself with his picks, and even the Buddha could not help but laugh.


    After all, the master of the west is about the vital interests of Buddhism, and joining forces with heaven is even stronger. Once it is really noisy, it is only the Buddhist world that suffers.


    The two big brothers, Buddha and Tianting, stayed together and completely lost their high position. For the matter of Wu Yan, you contended for it, and signed several unspeakable interests in private. This was barely achieved. Both sides agree.


    "Buddha, Lord Guanyin asked to see ..." At this time, suddenly, the words of hair care gurgling rang outside the hall of Da Lei Yin Temple.


    The Goddess of Mercy Guanyin stepped quietly into the temple of Daleiyin Temple. At this moment, the image of the emperor Jade Emperor has disappeared, and the Buddha Buddha restored his benevolent look.


    The huge golden body sits on the lotus platform, and the voice is calm and peaceful: "Where is the Master Guanyin here?"


    "Enlighten my Buddha, the chaos is chased by a monk in one world. It is endangered. I do n��t know if my Buddha has the will to show it?" The situation was urgent, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva did not mean to waste time. Asked.


    "No. Guanyin needn''t worry, just keep calm and watch quietly." Compared to the urgency of Guanyin, Rugao Buddha is like the appearance of Mount Taishan, but still looks calm.


    It seems that even if Chaos died in Wu Yan''s hands, he didn''t care about it.


    "Amitabha, I see." Looking at Rulai, Guanyin nodded slightly, and he secretly admired it.


    For example, the Buddha ��s mentality is not comparable to others. Things have already reached this point, and he can still sit still.


    ...


    call out!


    Almost at the same time, in the heavenly court, a little boy carved in pink and looking like only seven or eight years old, holding a fire-pointed gun in his hand, obliquely carrying the Qiankun circle, his body entangled in a mixed cricket, stepping on his feet Facing the fire wheel, the figure flickered in the mid-air, leaving a long tail flame, which went straight out of Nantianmen and left.


    In the Palace of Ling Xiao, the emperor of the Jade Emperor sat peacefully on his throne, with a chessboard in front of him. In front of him, an old man with white hair and fairy bones was playing with the Jade Emperor.


    "His Majesty, there is something unknown about the old minister." Sitting opposite the Jade Emperor, the old man with the immortal path with a hint of doubt on his face said, "If you really want to recruit An, the old minister will go to the lower boundary. Right? Why did you let Nezha go? Although Nezha is a rare **** of war in heaven, but he is not good at recruiting things. "


    "This Wu Yan has the Emperor''s life, and has the position of a master and a sword emperor of the Qing Emperor. He promised the emperor of the world to solve chaos. This is a deal between him and the emperor of the world. Will there be any contradiction in the light of justice? Therefore, if the words Persuading him to go to heaven, he will definitely not agree, and he will insist on resolving the chaos, so you must try this old bone with this young man? "


    One pinched and landed on top of the chessboard. The emperor with a smile on his face looked at the old man in front of him and said.


    "No, no, no, this old bone is not the opponent of these young people, or Jade Emperor''s foresight." When he heard Jade Emperor''s words, the old man with white hair hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile that his doubts were gone. .


    ...


    Huh!


    In the world, the battle between Wu Yan and Chaos is still going on. The huge Qing Emperor''s sword is extremely smart in Wu Yan''s hands. The tricks of Dugu Jiujian are exhibited. Huo Huo Jianguang is dazzling.


    Slightly bloated and obese body, chaos can hardly dodge Wu Yan''s sword moves, and was chopped down on his back, leaving a huge sword mark.


    Looking at it at this moment, chaos seemed to be taken out of the blood pool. On the dozens of swords densely packed on his body, almost all his blood was stained with blood.


    "This chaotic body is actually so powerful!" Looking at the Qingdi sword left a lot of sword marks, but did not kill this chaos, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly anxious.


    Bamen Panjia has already exceeded its limit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan felt at this moment that every second seemed to be so long.


    There was a roar in his mouth, and after fighting for so long, Chaos seemed to be frightened by Wu Yan. He stepped back and seemed to want to escape.


    Seeing that Chaos was about to run away, it was all here, would Wu Yan stop, grit his teeth, fill a blue bottle, and recover a little strength.


    All the spirits and spirits of Wuyan were fully mobilized at this moment, infused into the Qingdi sword, so that the Qingdi sword bloomed brightly.


    The Qing Emperor''s swords were gathered high, and all the remaining power was poured into it. Wu Yan had pinned all hope on this last sword.


    call out!


    However, at this moment, a crimson shadow appeared on the horizon, and in the blink of an eye came to Wu Yan. The look of the pink carving and jade carving was exactly that of Zhe.


    "Wu Yan listens to the decree!", Nezha''s hand, the imperial edict of this roll of yellow silk, shouted at Wu Yan.


    (=)

 Chapter 624： : Ling Xiao Bao Dian

    Nezha''s dress and appearance are very recognizable. Looking at the figure in front of himself, Wu Yan can guess his identity.


    However, all the spirits of Wu Yan are all mobilized and concentrated on this last move. Therefore, Wu Yan did not pay any attention to the words of Nezha.


    Holding up the Qingdi sword, he swung down fiercely, and a huge incisive slash, followed by Wu Yan''s action and slashed out.


    Because of the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, this slash looks equally huge.


    After the slash was completely released, Wu Yan''s body shrank rapidly, turning into an ordinary human form, and he fell from the air.


    After this attack, Wu Yan had a feeling that his body was completely hollowed out, and the form of the celestial body could not be maintained, and even the state of the eight-door armor was closed automatically.


    With a rumbling sound, the Qingdi sword let go, and the tens of meters of giant sword hit the ground fiercely, splashing the sky with dust, and then shrinking to the normal size.


    Almost at the same time, a large snowstorm appeared, and Xiao Meng came over, catching Wu Yan that fell from the air.


    "Brother, you, are you okay?" Xiao Meng said with a worried expression on her delicate pretty face. This is the first time that Xiao Meng has seen Wuyan look so weak for a long time since she knew each other.


    "No, it''s okay, it''s just a release, and it takes a few days of rest to recover." Wu Yan reluctantly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be heavy and his voice was a bit weak.


    Not to mention the situation of Wuyan at this time. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s eyes are on the huge slash of Wuyan.


    Wu Yan''s last attack apparently has gathered all his powers. Can this move kill the chaos?


    The banging sound, this chopping is enough to split a mountain and fall on the body of chaos.


    At the same time, a scream rang through the world, echoing between the world.


    After a long time, when the aftermath of this chopping dissipated slowly, everyone could clearly see that the large and bloated body of Chaos fell to the ground, and a huge wound almost split it in half. The chaos lying on the ground was motionless, giving the impression that it was dead.


    "Did you get rid of this guy?" Looking at the chaos that fell to the ground, watching the huge sword injury that almost divided its body into two, both Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie murmured secretly.


    It''s unbelievable that everyone in the world can defeat chaos, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. So, where did he come from?


    "Wu Yan, Jade Emperor has a purpose, tell you to tell the story of heaven, and follow me!", Nezha''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said.


    Looking at Wu Yan who was weak and had no fighting power anymore, the sense of war in Nazha''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    Seeing that Wu Yan can defeat the chaos of the ancient fierce beasts, as one of the top war gods in Heaven, Nezha naturally has some itchiness and wants to have a good discussion with Wu Yan.


    But unfortunately, Wu Yan now has no hands-on power at all, and Nezha naturally won''t take advantage of the danger of people, and for the time being put away this war in his mind.


    During the conversation, Nezha''s body moved directly to Wu Yan''s body, and it looked like a little boy with pink carvings. However, Nezha''s movement was very fast, and his strength was very powerful. , Grabbed Wu Yan''s placket.


    "Let go!", The next Xiao Meng, naturally would not sit idly by and watch Wu Yan be taken away, watching Nezha start his hand, Xiao Meng''s mouth repulsed, and at the same time his delicate hands lifted, countless wind and snow swept , Banged fiercely towards Nezha.


    However, for these oncoming snowstorms, Nezha''s eyelids lifted slightly.


    Almost at the same time, the mixed tentacle entangled in him flew out and turned into a red horse, which instantly swept the snowy sky and shook it into the distance.


    "Let''s go!" After solving Xiao Meng''s attack at will, the hot wheel at the bottom of the stole quickly spun up. Then, the figure flew across the air and dragged out a long tail flame. Quickly disappear into the horizon.


    Xiao Meng, who was scattered, chased in the direction of Nezha, but where did her speed catch up with Nezha?


    The farther they went, the more they could only watch Wu Yan and Nezha disappear in the sky.


    "Brother, brother ...", watching Wu Yan being taken away by Nezha, the tears in Xiao Meng''s eyes fell down bit by bit, and his mouth also shouted loudly.


    In Xiaomeng''s mind, it seemed that the whole world had turned gray, and his own spiritual pillar had completely collapsed at this moment.


    In Xiao Meng''s mind, Wu Yan''s existence is all of his own. Since he knew Wu Wu, Xiao Meng has been separated from Wu Yan for a short time.


    But now, watching Wu Yan being taken away, he still didn''t know when he could meet again, Xiao Meng felt that his inner world seemed to collapse.


    Above the earth, Sun Wukong held Jiang Liu''er in a coma, glanced at the chaotic corpse, and then said nothing, turned and left.


    For Wu Yan to intervene to kill this chaos, Sun Wukong''s heart was a little grateful to him, but Sun Wukong''s heart felt angry again. At a crucial time, the people in Tianting actually appeared and took Wu Yan away.


    If his mana is still there, Sun Wukong said that he would not be able to block Nezhe.


    However, all his mana was sealed by the Buddha, and Sun Wukong could only watch Wu Yan be taken away, and his mood was naturally very heavy.


    "Oh ..." On the other side, Pig Bajie trot to the side of Chaos. After carefully looking at the chaotic corpse, Wu said in awe and exclamation: "I didn''t expect that there would be someone in this world who could do it. To this extent, almost killing the ancient chaotic beasts alone, and indeed, people can''t look good. "


    "Who are you?" Looking at the chubby pig with a pig''s head, Sun Wukong''s gaze fell on him, and he said, "Look that you came with Wu Yan, are you his friend? ? ".


    "A friend?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhu Bajie nodded and said.


    "Huh!" However, after Zhu Bajie acknowledged that he was a friend of Wu Yan, Sun Wukong didn''t look at Wu Yan''s face and gave him a good complexion. Instead, he snorted coldly, looked at Zhu Bajie disdainfully, and turned away. go with.


    Wu Yan''s friend? But he saw Wu Yan being taken away by his own eyes. Once there was no response?


    Is such a person worthy of a friend?


    "Hey, monkey, what kind of look do you have? Do you look down on the old pig?" Sun Wukong''s disdainful look made Zhu Bajie''s mood very uncomfortable, and he could not help shouting loudly, while walking towards Sun Wukong .


    However, for Wu Bajie''s shouting, Sun Wu turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard it, and walked towards Xiao Meng''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Meng, who was kneeling on the ground, lost Wu Yan, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were divine. He looked at the distant sky and murmured some words that others did not understand.


    "Wu Meng, don''t you cry, do you have any place to go?", He couldn''t save Wu Yan himself, and Sun Wukong couldn''t sit still watching Xiao Meng''s distraction like this, stayed alone, came over, and asked. .


    However, Xiao Meng ignored Sun Wukong''s words as if he hadn''t heard them.


    In Xiao Meng''s heart, only Wu Yan was alone, and no one seemed to be worthy of Xiao Meng''s attention except Wu Yan.


    Sun Wukong said a few words with patience beside him, but Xiao Meng ignored him, but just sat on the ground kneeling, tears like rain.


    "Well, Wu Meng, you don''t have to be too sad. When the old grandson recovers his strength, will I accompany you to rescue Wu Yan?" Finally, Sun Wukong had no choice but to bite his teeth and said to Wu Meng .


    This sentence fell down, Xiao Meng finally reacted, looking back, a pair of eyes stared at Sun Wukong tightly.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at Lao Sun like this?", Being stared at by Xiao Meng, Sun Wukong felt uncomfortable and said strangely.


    "Do you know where my brother is now? Where do you go to save him?" Xiao Meng stared at Sun Wukong seriously and asked.


    "Naturally knows". When asked about Xiao Meng, Sun Wukong said something weird. He looked at Xiao Meng in a strange way and said, "Don''t you know where Wu Yan was caught?" Who is that person? Don''t you recognize it? ".


    "I don''t know," Xiao Meng shook her head and replied to Sun Wukong''s words.


    After becoming a zombie, Xiao Meng has lost all her memories of being a human, and naturally, there is no concept of a so-called fairy or monster.


    "Here, there are people in the world who don''t know where?" This is really strange! "Xiao Meng replied, so that both Sun Wukong and Marshal Tianpeng froze.


    Nezha''s fame should also be very loud in the world, right?


    "Since you know where my brother is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let''s save him now!", Xiao Meng doesn''t know where he is, let alone what the heavens are. Now that she knows Wu Yan''s whereabouts, Xiao Meng is naturally I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour, I want to rescue Wu Yan now.


    "No, Lao Sun''s mana is now sealed, there is no way to heaven, there is no door to the ground, and he can''t reach the fairyland, let alone rescue Wu Yan." For Xiao Meng''s eagerness, Sun Wukong shook his head and said .


    ...


    Huh!


    On the other side, Wu Yan was extremely weak. Under the leadership of Nezha, the fire wheel was so fast that people couldn''t see the surrounding scene at all.


    Soon, Nezhe took Wu Yan through the heavily guarded Nantian Gate and came to a grand and towering hall.


    On the plaque on the hall, there are three large characters of dragon and phoenix dance:


    Ling Xiaodian.


    (=)

 Chapter 625： : Someone behind Lao Tzu

    "Your Majesty, Wu Yan has arrived!", The young man Nezha, brought Wu Yan into the Ling Xiao Bao Dian, and said to the emperor Jade Emperor.


    Different from other times, the immortals clustered at the moment of the upward dynasty. At the moment, only the Emperor Jade was sitting quietly, and there were two Xian''es waiting beside it.


    "Well, Nezha has worked hard, let''s go down." Sitting on the high throne of the dome, the emperor Jade slightly bowed his head, waved his hand, and let Nezha retreat.


    Wu Yan''s face, pale as gold paper, could barely stand on the Ling Xiaobao Hall.


    In the battle with Chaos, Wu Yan almost exhausted his hole cards and exceeded his own limit. At this moment, he can barely stand, which is already very good.


    Looking up slightly, looking at the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan could feel an indescribable invisible pressure coming.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the emperor Jade Emperor, naturally, the crystal measuring device also responded, and then a shocking number appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    118000!


    "His, close to the crystal points of 120,000?" Looking at the crystal points of the Emperor Jade Emperor, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    At that time, the Guanyin Bodhisattva that I saw at the time had shocked Wuyan with more than 50,000 crystal points. I never expected that the number of crystal points of this jade emperor reached 100,000. The crystal point alone is already deep Deeply shocked, this is the first time that Wu Yan has seen the existence of Level 6 Awakeners.


    "Is Wuyan? Sit down ...", the emperor''s gaze fell quietly on Wu Yan and said.


    Obviously, he could also see that Wu Yan was at the end of his crossbow at this time, he waved his hand, and a chair appeared behind Wu Yan.


    "Thank you for the seat!" Although Wu Yan sent the Emperor to grab him directly, which made Wu Yan''s heart uncomfortable, Wu Yan still behaved very well and sat down quietly.


    "It''s not easy? I am only in my early 30s, but I have already become so immature ..." The emperor''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and it seemed that he could see all the secrets of Wu Yan , Mouth said.


    "You can see my age at a glance?", The words of Emperor Jade Emperor, surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    After all, it looks like he is in his early 20s.


    It ��s not just about age, his eyes fell on Wu Yan. The emperor Jade apparently was very interested in him, and then said in his mouth, ��I look at you, although it ��s a person, but it still has a touch of god. Sex, it seems that you are not a simple human race, and it is no wonder that you can live up to 4,000 years. Is it possible to bear the blood of ancient aliens? "


    "Asgard''s physique, he also saw it." With the words of the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan murmured in his heart, this Jade Emperor is indeed the leader of the immortal world.


    At this time, Wu Yan knew what went wrong with the 86th edition of Journey to the West. In this version, in order to reflect the image of Sun Wukong, the Jade Emperor was simply incompetent and could even be scared by Sun Wukong under the table. go with.


    But look now? The number of crystal points of this jade emperor is close to 120,000, which is five times that of Sun Wukong in terms of the number of crystal points.


    Yes, there are seventy-two changes in Sun Wukong, magical powers like the heavens and the earth, but as the Lord of the Immortals, will the Emperor Jade Emperor not have powerful magical powers?


    Yes, Sun Wukong also has a magic weapon such as a wishful golden hoop, but will Jade Emperor not have a powerful magic weapon?


    No matter how you count, Sun Wukong''s strength is not worth mentioning in front of the Jade Emperor.


    It''s no wonder that Monkey King is just a chess piece in the chess game set by Xian Buddha.


    "But ...", the emperor of the Jade Emperor fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he praised Wu Yan well in his mouth. Immediately, the words of the Jade Emperor turned around and said to Wu Yan: "Your numerology is not in the Three Realms. Among the six, and it is unusual for a widow to see your previous life. "


    The words of the Jade Emperor made Wu Yan''s heart tighten a little. Did the Jade Emperor see through his origins at a glance?


    "Without a previous life, either you have lived from Pangu to the ground today, or you are not a person in this world", the Emperor Jade Emperor looked down at Wu Yan and said with a firm look.


    "...", these words made Wu Yan sink, and his biggest secret was seen by others at a glance?


    It was only the first time they met, and before they said anything, the Jade Emperor completely saw himself through, and even the things that he passed through from other worlds could be seen?


    Wu Yan was silent, and he knew very well that since the Jade Emperor had already seen it, it would be useless if he refused to acknowledge himself.


    However, the Jade Emperor saw that he came from another world, so how would he deal with himself?


    "No wonder ..." At this time, the Jade Emperor nodded slightly, and at the same time, he looked like he was suddenly realized.


    "I said that there is no human cultivation in the human race, so that you have reached such a situation. It turns out that you are not a person in this world. Look at your cultivation and the deity in your body. You are also in other worlds. It should be similar to the fairy, right? ".


    "Yes, Jade Emperor is indeed the Lord of Heaven, so his eyesight is amazing." For the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan nodded and admitted it very simply.


    When speaking, he stared at the Jade Emperor humblely, his eyes were direct and bold, apparently because he was not awed by the emperor Jade.


    In the end, people who have experienced modern education have no feudal education in childhood education. Therefore, for the so-called power-holders, they will not feel that they are inferior to others, plus the influence of overlord blood. Wu Yan completely ignored the breath of the Emperor Jade Emperor and stared at him seriously.


    Regarding how to protect himself in front of the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan also had a rough idea before turning his mind to electricity.


    "Well, it really is a stream of immortals from other worlds. In the face of widows, it is not inferior and inferior. This is not something ordinary people can do." Seeing Wu Yan staring directly at his own eyes, the emperor jade slightly bowed.


    Fairies from other worlds? And the repair is pretty good?


    The emperor of the Jade Emperor naturally had some fear, and also thought about destroying the foreigner Wu Yan.


    However, thinking of Wu Yan as the **** of other worlds, there may be an organization similar to Tianting behind him.


    Moreover, if the gods of other worlds can come to this world, does it mean that they will invade?


    Once he kills him, will it cause crazy revenge from the gods of other worlds?


    Therefore, in the heart of the Emperor Jade Emperor, the idea of ??killing had just risen, and he quickly pressed it.


    It ��s like the earth. Suddenly, an alien visit is found. Perhaps the people of the earth may feel daunted. But if this alien can come to earth, does it mean that the army of aliens can also come? Once killed, it may lead to crazy revenge by the alien army.


    Therefore, people on earth will never act lightly, at least, to make things clear before they start.


    Of course, if you can get some other benefits from aliens, then it would be great.


    "Well, Wuyan, what''s the purpose of your coming to this world?", The mind of the Emperor Jade also felt that he could not act lightly, and asked Wuyan calmly.


    "Our God King accidentally discovered your world, so send me to be a vanguard officer, and inquire about the situation in this world. After I return to report, our God King will visit in person," Wu Yan said, looking like Fox and Tiger. , Made the illusion of "someone behind Lao Tzu".


    "God King !?" Wu Yan''s words made the emperor''s heart move slightly.


    You can guess from the name, the so-called **** king should be similar to himself? Sure enough, in other worlds, the Fairy Stream also has an organization similar to Heaven!


    Can you discover other worlds, and send hands to explore other worlds? I don''t have such ability.


    Could it be? Is the **** of other worlds more powerful than himself?


    "Sure enough? There are other worlds besides ours? Then, can you tell me what the other worlds are like? If you have a chance to meet your **** king in the future, again What kind of way should we get along with? ", His mind was full of thoughts, but the emperor of the Jade Emperor looked immobile, and asked.


    "Qi Jade Emperor, your world is really wonderfully magical, but our world also has many magical abilities, one of which is similar to the empowerment method you said. I will now take our world The language passed to you? "Wu Yan said after a moment of groaning.


    "Oh? Really? Widows want to see what the words of other worlds look like."


    Language can be said to be a benchmark of civilization. So far, his guess and Wu Yan''s words are only inferences. There is no actual proof. If Wu Yan really understands a language system that he has never seen before Naturally, things he came from other worlds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be determined.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome. Please ask Yudi to take out his hand and shake it with my hand!" Wu Yan boldly took a few steps forward and came to Yudi.


    Ye Gao is bold and possesses 120,000 crystal points. The Jade Emperor is not afraid that Wu Yan will assassinate himself, and he boldly raises his palm and grasps it with Wu Yan''s hand.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the hands of Wu Yan and Jade Emperor grasping together, the computer page prompts came as expected.


    And this also greatly excited Wu Yan''s heart.


    Jade Emperor, a big man close to 120,000 crystal points, and the rank of sixth-level awakener, I did not expect that he had the opportunity to establish a link with him.


    I don''t know, can I copy the contents of his disk?


    With a feeling of excitement in his heart, Wu Yan''s attention fell on the c drive of Yudi ...


    (=)

 Chapter 626： : Heal Fairy

    The Jade Emperor has practiced since childhood, and has gone through 1,750 calamities, each of which is 129,600 years.


    When Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the jade emperor''s c disk, suddenly, such a thought flashed in his mind. This was the plane that once traveled to the west, such as the description of the emperor jade before the Buddha''s submission to Sun Wukong.


    It is conceivable how much time Jade Emperor has spent in order to build this position, at least 200 million years ...


    "His!", Thinking that the emperor had lived for at least 200 million years, and then thought that Sun Wukong''s c drive was less than 100,000 g, he almost let his computer card machine go, Wu Yan took a breath of cold air.


    Well, Jade Emperor is a big guy, with a 100,000 g C drive, I dare not open it, I ca n��t afford it, I really ca n��t afford it, I ��ll go and see the other disks myself.


    After living for at least 200 million years, the crystal point of the Jade Emperor reached about 120,000. Wu Yan remembers that the stronger the strength, the higher the capacity of the other three disks will follow.


    But think about it, the capacity of several other disks will definitely be much smaller than that of C disk. Therefore, Wu Yan hesitated a little and opened the D disk of Jade Emperor, which is also a skill disk of Jade Emperor.


    Wu Yan can feel that with the opening of the D disk, his computer screen also appears to be stuck, but fortunately, it is not serious, at least compared to when Sun Wukong''s C disk was opened.


    In just a few moments, the stuttering situation disappeared, and then, densely packed with various skills appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    "Zhangba Jinshen, 820g."


    "The law comes out, 1250."


    "Treatment Fairy, 80g".


    ...


    "A lot of skills, it really is a big man who has lived for more than 100 million years!" Looking at the skill files in the jade emperor''s disk, Wu Yan secretly marveled. Not only are there many types of these skills, but the main The thing is, there are a lot of huge skill files, obviously these skills are very powerful.


    Of course, Wu Yan just looked at these skill files and closed the Jade Emperor''s D disk.


    These files are useless. After copying Sun Wukong''s skills, the remaining capacity of his d disk is only 12g. No matter how many skills the jade emperor has, he can only copy a handful of them.


    Besides, there is not so much time for me to choose among this d.


    With 7000g of disk space, the 7000g capacity of Yudi is almost completely filled!


    Just looking at it roughly, Wu Yan quickly withdrew from the d-disk, and then opened the emperor''s e-disk.


    As a knowledge area, Jade Emperor''s e-disk is almost completely filled, with a capacity of 7700g, and various knowledge in it is almost endless.


    Relatively speaking, Wuyan''s e-disk capacity is still very large, with a full capacity of 90g.


    But is there any knowledge in Jade Emperor''s e-disk that you can use yourself? Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly, and he was quickly browsing.


    At 7700g, Wuyan seems to be immersed in the ocean of knowledge, even if it''s just a simple browsing.


    However, the existence of this knowledge makes Wu Yan feel a bit of a rib in his mind. In Wu Yan''s view, the final role of this knowledge is to practice and become skills.


    But if you want skills, you can just copy it. Why do you keep this knowledge?


    Being able to copy skills directly, why waste time practicing?


    "Huh? Wait ..." But at this moment, suddenly Wu Yan''s heart moved a little. In the jade emperor''s e-disk, Wu Yan just saw a corresponding knowledge, which read: "Corresponding Knowledge for Healing Immortals".


    This file fell into Wu Yan''s eyes. Wu Yan looked again. This knowledge file has a capacity of 35g, which can be copied completely. Wu Yan''s heart is moving.


    Although Wu Yan has a lot of replication capabilities, he has no healing ability at all. Wu Yan''s emergency treatment in general combat is relying on some blood bottles left over when he leveled and killed monsters with Zhao Lei.


    In the e-disk of Jade Emperor, do you have any knowledge about healing?


    I remember when I just browsed the d disk, Wu Yan also found that the jade emperor''s d panel had healing spells, but with a capacity of 80g, Wu Yan could only watch it.


    Now, this knowledge makes Wu Yan feel very suitable.


    Now it has only 12g capacity. It can''t be copied, but it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future?


    Would n��t it be better if you first copy this knowledge file and wait for your capacity to increase?


    Moreover, there is no need to cultivate by yourself. For the time being, copy this knowledge and give it to other people to let others cultivate for themselves.


    At that time, you can directly pick the fruits yourself and copy the skills that others have cultivated. This is also a very suitable way?


    Moreover, the healing immortal in the jade emperor''s d disk is 80g, which is because he has lived so long, this skill is very deep. If other beginners, this skill may be worse than the jade emperor Much more, but the capacity should be small?


    "Wu Yan, haven''t your abilities been activated yet?".


    On Wu Yan''s side, he groaned secretly in his heart, but the Jade Emperor and Wu Yan shook hands for so long, but felt nothing at all. The Jade Emperor couldn''t help but ask Wu Yan.


    "No, my ability has already been activated, please the Jade Emperor later!" Wu Yan replied as the Jade Emperor''s words fell.


    A copy progress bar appeared, and Wu Yan copied directly to his e-disk about the knowledge about healing fairy art.


    The capacity of 35g is not small, but with Wuyan''s current strength, it is not too slow to copy it, at least much better than when the Fa-Xiandi-Divine Power was copied.


    The Jade Emperor''s calm heart is not comparable to that of Sun Wukong.


    After the copying of this document was completed, Wu Yan followed from his e-disk and copied an English file with a mere 0.5g capacity toward the emperor''s e-disk.


    Speaking of which, Wu Yan''s English was very good that year, and there is no problem in daily communication. There are only 0.5g files, which is naturally not large.


    It was soon copied to Jade Emperor''s e-disk, and then Wu Yan slowly closed his hand back.


    With the copying completed, the Jade Emperor could clearly feel that in his mind, there was an extra language type that he had never heard of.


    Compared to the vastness and depth of Chinese, this English is naturally much simpler and more direct.


    "Sure enough, this is a brand-new language, and this world has never been before!", I carefully felt the English knowledge that appeared in my mind in a vacuum, and the emperor of the Jade Emperor secretly murmured. For Wu Yan from other worlds I am convinced of my identity.


    "It''s great, I made a profit!", As for Wu Yan? Of course, my heart is also very happy.


    Although the capacity of the disk is not enough to copy the skills of healing fairy arts, Wu Yan has been very satisfied with being able to copy the knowledge of this magic arts.


    If skills are equivalent to a fruit, then the relative knowledge of cultivation is like a seed of fruit.


    Wu Yan''s current situation is that his fruit basket is not large enough to hold fruit, so he took the seeds away.


    When you find someone in the future, help yourself to plant the seeds, and after they bear fruit, you can pick them again. This is the best way Wu Yan has come up with at present.


    "It''s really amazing. Not only these languages, but also the spells of your world, you can pass on such a simple knowledge directly. In your world, learning should be a very simple thing, right?"


    After feeling some knowledge of English in my mind, immediately, the Jade Emperor looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    The knowledge of English made Jade Emperor believe that Wu Yan was from another world, and this ability to reproduce made him even more surprised.


    With such a spell, isn''t it easy to learn in other worlds?


    Does everyone have endless knowledge? Such a world feels scary when you think about it!


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at Jade Emperor''s words, and didn''t explain too much.


    Sometimes, I do n��t need to say too many things, I just need to show some things simply. For other things, Wu Yan believes that Jade Emperor will make up for himself.


    What he supplemented by his own brain is often more persuasive than what he told him.


    "Well, Wu Yan, when you came to this world, you were exploring the way for your **** king, why didn''t you come to heaven? Instead, you contacted the emperor of the world?" At the same time, the emperor followed suit, right Wu Yan asked.


    "I just came to this world, I thought that the emperor of the world is the master of this world ..." With the words of the emperor, Wu Yan opened his mouth and explained that he didn''t know that there was a heavenly court ~ www .novelhall.com ~ That''s it! Wu Yan''s answer made Jade Emperor stunned.


    Indeed, judging from the investigation, Wu Yan did not come to this world for a long time. It is not reasonable to know that the existence of the heavenly court.


    "It seems that half-true and half-false words have frightened him ..." Seeing the look of the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly relieved.


    It is true that he is not a person in this world.


    However, there is no so-called **** king in his own world, and there is no powerful force to support himself. This is naturally false.


    However, these half-truths, in addition to defeating chaos and demonstrating the power of immortal Buddha, finally frightened the emperor: he is not alone, but has a mysterious and A strong unknown organization stands behind.


    Wu Yan knows that as long as he can maintain this image without revealing his stuff, his safety issues are still guaranteed in this position.


    (=)

 Chapter 627： : Camel King

    There is a saying well, the plan can not keep up with the change, the current Jade Emperor, this is the idea in his heart.


    Originally, I saw the battle between Wu Yan and Chaos in the Xuanguang Mirror. The emperor Jade had a heart for talent, so he wanted to get him to heaven and give him a job.


    After 800 years, the Emperor Jade believed that he was a competent member of the Heavenly Court.


    Therefore, Nezha Nie was sent, and Wu Yan was arrested in the heavenly courts with strong means.


    However, when Wu Yan arrived in front of himself, the Emperor Jade found in amazement that Wu Yan actually had no numerology, but he was only in his thirties. It can be seen that he is definitely not a person in this world.


    After realizing this, Jade Emperor''s heart was reflexively murderous against Wu Yan, the invader.


    However, soon the Jade Emperor found himself unable to do anything again, because Wu Yan was also an immortal in his own world, and in his world, there was also an institution similar to Tianting.


    At least for the moment, it seems that Wu Yan has not been found, or that the world behind him is not malicious. Therefore, the emperor of the Jade Emperor will stay on his feet for the time being, and there is no intention to start against Wu Yan.


    Everything, let''s figure out what kind of world he is in.


    Wu Yan knew that he had frightened the Jade Emperor, and it should be safe for the time being. After chatting with Jade Emperor for a few more words, Wu Yan said, "I have a sister who is in the realm, so I want to go to the realm. Once, take her over. "


    "Well, this is certainly what it should be." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the Jade Emperor nodded, naturally agreeing.


    Wouldn''t the two of them stay in heaven together mean their eyes were lowered? Watched by yourself?


    During the speech, the palm of the Emperor Jade slightly waved, and then, a colorful cloud suddenly appeared on the top of Wu Yan''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, the Reiki condensed into substance, and the colored rain fell from Wuyan''s head.


    These colorful rains fell on Wu Yan''s body, making Wu Yan feel the gentle power and quickly dispersed into his limbs.


    His body was like a dried-up earth. Nourished by these ganlins, his exhaustion faded quickly.


    "Is this his heal?" But for a moment, Wu Yan felt as if he had been reborn, and secretly marveled.


    Overloading the use of the eight door armors, he had to rest for ten days and a half months to recover completely, but now Wu Yan feels that he has recovered 70% to 80%.


    "Thank Your Majesty!", The Jade Emperor waved his hand, and easily eliminated the side effects brought by his overloaded state. Wu Yan was surprised and thanked the Jade Emperor.


    "Everyone can raise their hands, there is no need to worry about it, you go, I will let you arrange an immortal residence for you," said the emperor Jade and waved his hand, saying indifferently.


    During the conversation, Xian''e next to him was instructed to go down, ready to clean up a mansion house in the fairy realm, as Wu Yan''s residence.


    "Farewell!", Nodded, Wu Yan said nothing, and after holding a boxing ritual, turned and left Ling Xiao Bao Dian.


    For Wu Yan, he had just been caught up in the sky by Nezha, but in the blink of an eye, he suddenly lived with the Emperor Jade Emperor and regained his freedom. Even now that he is in the heavens, he can be regarded as an envoy.


    When he was just caught by Nazha, Wu Yan carefully checked the route, so after leaving Ling Xiao Bao Dian, Wu Yan was familiar with going to Nantianmen.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s appearance, watching him going out of the bounds, the two defenders of Nantianmen did not mean to block.


    "The law comes out with words ..." Seeing the two Nantianmen''s defenders did not stop themselves, Wu Yan knew what was going on, and couldn''t help feeling secretly in his heart.


    Is this the ability of the Jade Emperor to follow? He said he was free and could come and go as he pleased.


    Feeling secretly in his heart, Wu Yan shook his head secretly and went straight out of Nantianmen, and it would fall to the earth.


    Wu Yan is naturally very enthusiastic about his ability to follow the words, but unfortunately, this skill is more than 1,000 g, not to mention that he only has 12 g of capacity left, even if he owns everything in the d disk Cleared, just to copy this skill, the capacity is far from enough.


    ...


    In the world, because Wu Yan was taken away, Xiao Meng''s face was indifferent, and the whole body exuded a breath of competence.


    I don''t know if it is because of the ability of Xuexue fruit. Between Xiaomeng walking and the space around one meter, many snow can be seen in the void, slowly falling, but it looks beautiful.


    "Dasheng, what happened?" At this time, Jiang Liuer was awake from a coma, and looked at Sun Wukong strangely.


    I remember that I was with Dasheng alone, and Jiang Liuer remembered that he encountered a monster when he was alone in the ruined temple, but when he woke up again, he was with Dasheng. There is also Wu Meng sister.


    "There is nothing wrong, we will send you back to Jinshan Temple now", Sun Wukong shook his head and responded to Jiang Liuer.


    Regarding the previous battle between Chaos, Sun Wukong didn''t want to say more.


    However, Sun Wukong''s heart was secretly surprised. The chaotic target was obviously directed at Jiang Liu''er. What''s so unusual about him? Don''t even let that chaos die?


    "Oh," looking at Sun Wukong''s desire to not say more, there seemed to be something wrong, Jiang Liuer nodded.


    Immediately, Jiang Liuer trot a few steps at his feet and came to Xiao Meng''s side, and said, "Sister Wu Meng, why are you here?"


    When he came to Xiao Meng''s side, Jiang Liuer could not help but shiver. The temperature around Xiao Meng''s side was obviously lower than other places.


    For Jiang Liuer''s words, Xiao Meng didn''t react at all, as if she didn''t hear it, but she lowered her head slightly and walked forward quietly.


    "Uh����".


    If it ��s Sun Wukong or someone else ��s words, even if he ignores himself, Jiang Liuer can chatter and chatter, but Xiao Meng ignores himself, which makes Jiang Liuer feel a little cold. Nothing more to say, what to say.


    "Oh ...", Sun Wukong next to him looked at Xiao Meng''s appearance, and couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Xiao Meng''s appearance made Sun Wukong sigh. From the performance of Xiao Meng, Sun Wukong was more able to see the weight of Wu Yan in her heart.


    Although Wu Yan was indifferent when she was there, it was not difficult to get along. Now, Wu Yan is gone. It seems that she is not attentive to anyone.


    Thinking of Wu Yan, Sun Wukong''s heart was angry and strange.


    It was angry that Tianjie interjected a bar horizontally, and took Wu Yan to take him away a lot of times. The strange thing is why the heavenly gods want to grab Wu Yan?


    Sun Wukong felt that something seemed wrong, and between the vaguely, he could feel that an invisible net around him was slowly spreading out, and he seemed to be waiting for himself to fall.


    Chaos desperately wanted to catch Jiang Liu''er, a young monk. Sun Wukong didn''t understand why, and Sun Wukong didn''t see anything unusual about Jiang Liu''er.


    In the same way, why the gods of heaven took Wu Yan away, Sun Wukong also didn''t know, there seemed to be too many things around him that he didn''t know.


    "Monkey, are you worried about Wu Yan?" The pig Bajie who followed Sun Wukong and they walked together at this time suddenly said to Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, in my opinion, although Wu Yan was arrested and taken to heaven, However, there should be no danger, and the Jade Emperor will not kill him. "


    "Oh? Do you know something?" Although looking at Zhu Bajie was a little disagreeable, but hearing that he was so sure that Wu Yan would not be in danger to his life, Sun Wukong looked at him curiously and asked.


    Even Xiao Meng, who had been silent beside him, looked up and stared at Zhu Bajie seriously. Perhaps only Wu Yan could touch Xiao Meng''s mind.


    "Wu Yan came to kill Chaos in accordance with the will of the Emperor Tang. His every move represents the Emperor Tang. Similarly, he is also the state master of the court. As long as Wu Yan does not work out, It''s impossible for the Jade Emperor to hurt him if things go against the law, "said Zhu Bajie, speaking his own reasoning.


    Regarding the round between immortals and buddhas, Zhu Bajie knew about it. He also guessed why the emperor captured Wu Yan, and he did not want him to get involved in this round.


    But as Wu Yan, the Jade Emperor should not kill him.


    "Oh? Is Wu Yan still the court master of the court?" After hearing the words of Zhu Bajie, he knew Wu Yan''s identity, and Sun Wukong nodded, and felt relieved.


    Aside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Meng''s cold face was also softened a lot.


    Although what the so-called Jade Emperor is, Xiao Meng is not clear, but Xiao Meng also knows that Wu Yan is indeed the court master of the imperial court. Since this status can make him more secure, that''s right.


    On the other side, the Guanyin Bodhisattva sat on his lotus platform and sighed secretly.


    Originally, the role of chaos in the game was very important. Unfortunately, because of Wu Yan, chaos did not play any role and was killed by him.


    "It seems that we have to find another demon to replace the role of chaos." Guanyin''s heart groaned secretly.


    After thinking for a while, the image of a demon slowly emerged in the mind of Guanyin.


    Immediately, the Guanyin Bodhisattva took the initiative, changed his form, and came to a kingdom of demons, where he saw the King Camel King.


    "Oblique the lion and camel king, there are good babies in Datang, good babies that can make people immortal!".


    (=)

 Chapter 628： : Supernatural Moon Eater

    With the emergence of Wu Yan, the plans made between the immortals and the Buddhas have made a lot of mistakes.


    Originally, Chaos should have worked with Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er early to promote a closer relationship between them. However, because of Wu Yan''s appearance, the people in Tianshitang scared the chaos away.


    Helplessly, Lingshan can only think of other ways to let Chaos conflict with Sun Wukong.


    It happens that the purpose of chaos collecting those children''s hearts is to refine the elixir of immortality. Therefore, Lingshan is in his favor. A river current is the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, a good person who practiced in the tenth century. The effect of the lie makes Chaos heart beat.


    But unfortunately, although Lingshan''s plan was good, Wu Yan shot it, but killed the chaos.


    At this time, the Guanyin Bodhisattva, as the executor of this westward plan, could only find other demons to replace the role of chaos.


    In what way can other monsters play the role of chaos? After thinking about it, Guanyin Bodhisattva thinks that the flesh and blood of Jiang Liuer has the effect of immortality is still very useful.


    Therefore, with this lie, the Guanyin Bodhisattva found the King Camel King.


    Sure enough, the effect of this lie was unexpectedly good. After learning the news, the feeling of moving the mountain lion camel was also very exciting, much easier than imagined by the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Soon, the Great Lion Camel King moved the mountain to pay attention and went to catch Jiangliuer.


    ...


    On the other side, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Jiang Liu''er and Xiao Meng, a group of four people continued to walk towards Jinshan Temple where Jiang Liu''er was originally located.


    Although Xiao Meng''s expression was still indifferent, she looked much softer than before.


    Originally, watching Wu Yan was captured by Nezha, Xiao Meng felt that his spiritual pillar seemed to have collapsed in half. If Wu Yan was not in the days to come, such a day, Xiao Meng could hardly imagine it.


    But now, at least I know where Wu Yan is, and I know that he should not be in danger for the time being, just go and save him.


    Therefore, with the cuteness of faith in my heart, my expression was softened a lot.


    That night, the moonlight was empty, and the sky was already dark. Zhu Bajie muttered that he had only eaten half full, and then walked down on the grass not far away.


    After a while, he fell into a deep sleep and snored loudly.


    "Well, I want to eat peaches, peaches the size of a washbasin ..." On the other side, Jiang Liuer fell asleep and murmured in his mouth.


    Apparently, he still remembered the fact that Huaguoshan had a peach the size of a washbasin, which Sun Wukong had said before.


    However, Sun Wukong did not fall asleep, but looked at a full moon hanging in the sky, and after a moment of groaning in his heart, he immediately came to Xiaomeng''s side.


    Xiao Meng sat quietly, squinting her eyes, and seemed to fall asleep, but in fact, she was secretly developing her ability to snow and fruit, grasping every minute and every second to improve her strength.


    Xiao Meng knows that his number of crystal points has reached the early 6000s. Although his strength is not bad, compared to his brother Wu Yan, the gap is too large.


    In the previous battle between Brother Wu Yan and Chaos, he had little ability to help him, and when Brother Wu Yan was captured, he had no ability to stop him.


    For the first time, Xiao Meng realized the importance of strength. Only strong strength can ensure that he can stay with Brother Wu Yan forever.


    "Wu Meng, are you still worried about Wu Yan? Rest assured that he is a court master, and nothing will happen." Sun Wukong came to Xiao Meng''s side, sitting on the grass with his buttocks, and said Xiao Meng said.


    For Sun Wukong''s words, Xiaomeng ignored it and ignored it, still slowly developing the ability of Xuexue fruit in her heart and improving her strength.


    With the exception of Wu Yan, Xiao Meng is unwilling to talk to anyone. If it weren''t for Sun Wukong to take himself to rescue Wu Yan''s brother, Xiao Meng wouldn''t be with him at all.


    However, for Wu Xiaomeng''s indifference, Sun Wukong was not surprised, it was even expected.


    Not looking angry, Sun Wukong went on to say, "If the old Sun is not mistaken, shouldn''t you be human? Your feeling to me is a bit similar to the feeling of a zombie hungry ghost."


    This sentence gave Xiaomeng some reaction. He looked up slightly and looked at Sun Wukong. Obviously, Xiaomeng did not expect that Sun Wukong could even break his identity.


    Although I do n��t know what the so-called hungry ghost is and what the so-called zombies are, Xiao Meng still knows the identity of her zombies, and she is indeed not a human.


    You do n��t need Xiao Meng to answer it. Just by looking at her reaction, Sun Wukong knows that what she said is not bad. Sun Wukong then said to Xiao Meng: ��I think your strength is good, but it does n��t seem to be an exact practice The Falun Gong system, once coincided with the old Sun''s chance, learned that there is a magical eclipse and moon swallowing sun that is just right for you. Would you like to learn? ".


    Indifferent to all Xiaomeng, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he finally reacted.


    A pair of bright eyes fell on Sun Wukong''s body, and after a moment of groaning, he asked, "Will you, the magical power of lunar swallowing, make me stronger?"


    "Yes, this method is most suitable for you. You can devour the essence of the sun and the moon to improve your cultivation. For you, it can not be more suitable."?


    He also watched Xiao Meng practice hard because of Wu Yan''s affairs. Before that, Wu Yan was taken away by Nezha, and more or less had his own responsibility in it.


    Therefore, Sun Wukong took the initiative to teach Xiaomeng this magical power of blood swallowing the moon and swallow the moon, which was also a return to Wu Yan''s humanity.


    "I''m willing to learn!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Meng nodded heavily.


    In her opinion, as long as she can quickly become stronger, no matter what kind of ability, she is willing to learn.


    "Very well, tonight is exactly the night of the full moon, and it is a great help for practicing the moon swallowing sun" Magical power.


    Since it is a supernatural power, naturally it is not so easy to cultivate. Throughout the night''s teaching, Xiao Meng only roughly understood some fur.


    Despite the help of a full moon environment, Xiao Meng is just a glimpse of the door.


    "Very well, your qualifications are beyond your grandma''s surprise. Practice as you do. If you don''t think about a year and a half, you can achieve something." After teaching one night, watching Xiao Under the guidance of Meng, she has drawn the essence of the full moon, and she is quite different. Sun Wukong said to Xiao Meng with a look of wonder.


    Xiao Meng didn''t speak, she just sat cross-legged, and continued to run the magical tricks of the Moon Devouring Sun to draw the essence of the moon.


    Bit by bit, the essence of the moon, like nectar, melted into Xiao Meng''s body, allowing her cultivation to grow, bit by bit.


    However, when the side of the fish slowly turned white on the day, Xiao Meng found that the essence of the cool moon had become hotter and hotter.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng''s whole body slowly became fiery red, and even a blue smoke appeared on her body, as if there was a flame in the body.


    "Ah!", When the first ray of sunlight tore the night, Xiao Meng could not help but screamed, and stopped the magical power of Moon Eater.


    As this supernatural power stopped, Xiao Meng''s feeling of being burned within her body gradually subsided, and there was a touch of panic in her eyes. It seemed that she was about to burn herself.


    "Did you feel it? With your current practice, you can only perform the part of Moon Eater, and you can''t run the part of Sun Deviation". Sun Wukong was not surprised by Xiao Meng''s reaction, and explained.


    "Whether it is a demon or a monk, most of them will absorb the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon to improve themselves. However, their extraction is only a very small amount. , It is even more dangerous. When you cultivate to be close to the old grandson, you will be able to run the part of swallowing the sun ", Sun Wukong''s face with a serious look, serious caution.


    "Well, I see, thank you," Xiaomeng said, nodded, and thanked Sun Wukong.


    Taught her magical power overnight, and Xiao Meng can feel that this magical power has indeed improved her growth speed a lot. Although Xiao Meng''s expression is still indifferent, the words of thanks are from her heart.


    "Wu Yan was arrested in order to help me fight the chaos so that the oil was exhausted, and I taught you the Moon Eater, but I just made myself feel better, no thanks." I waved my hands and didn''t care.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took some time, and soon, Sun Wukong and his party gradually approached Jinshan Temple.


    However, on this day, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, darkening the sky.


    "Let''s go faster, it''s going to rain," Zhu Bajie looked up at the thick black clouds in the sky, and called out.


    "Damn!" But, to the words of Zhu Bajie, Sun Wukong yelled at him in an angry manner: "These are not rain clouds, but demons clouds. There are monsters, and they are still a large group of monsters!"


    "What? Demon cloud? Such a big one? Is it afraid that there are hundreds or thousands of monsters?" When he heard Sun Wukong''s words, Zhu Bajie widened his eyes and said with a shocked expression on his face. At the same time, his face was also A look of panic.


    Mo said it was the pig''s eight commandments. Even Sun Wukong had a dignified look on his face.


    Hundreds of monsters appearing in a mighty manner? This momentum is not simple. Who is it?


    (=)

 Chapter 629： : Wu Yan shot

    What kind of scene is the monster''s appearance, whether it is Pig Bajie or Sun Wukong, that is naturally known, the demon wind bursts, and a black demon cloud rolls by.


    Unlike the travel of the demon, if the outflow of the gods, the driver is the auspicious cloud.


    When Sun Wukong was captured by 100,000 soldiers, the momentum, white clouds, almost completely enveloped the entire sky, until now Sun Wukong is still fresh in his memory.


    It is rare for a demon cloud to cover the entire sky like this when hundreds or thousands of demons travel together. It was only when the self-convened Huaguoshan group demon and the heavenly courts fought.


    "Ah? There are so many monsters? It looks much more powerful than those mountain monsters." Jiang Liuer next to him looked up and saw the thick black clouds in the sky, exclaimed in surprise.


    In Jiang Liuer''s mind, when the mountain demon attacked Chang''an City, it was already the most terrible power he had ever seen. However, compared with the scene in front of him, Jiang Liuer felt that the mountain demon''s momentum was not What''s the matter.


    With such a mighty power, the hundreds of demon clusters made Sun Wukong''s heart can''t help thinking of the scene of his own Huaguoshan Order and the demon, and then he thought that his mana was now sealed by Rulai, and he sighed in his heart, and at the same time he opened his mouth to Zhu Bajie and Jiang Liu Er said: "Don''t talk, just watch ...".


    In this scene, obviously a powerful demon appeared. At the moment, his mana was sealed. Sun Wukong was still reluctant to take root.


    But there is a saying that the more you are afraid of something, the easier it is to encounter something. Sun Wukong is reluctant to meet these demons. I just hope that these demons just pass by and leave quickly, but under the watchful eye of Sun Wukong and others, it ��s almost The dark clouds covering the sky, but stopped on top of Sun Wukong and others, did not intend to leave.


    "Da ... Da Sheng ... these demon clouds seem to stop walking above us", pouting, for the first time, such a quiet river current, watching the demon clouds stopping above his head and refusing to leave. , Could not help but speak, whispered.


    "Don''t talk!", Sun Wukong''s mood also became a lot heavy, and he whispered, while frowning slightly.


    Sun Wukong looked up at these demon clouds in the sky, secretly measuring the identity of the other party. So many demon are traveling together, aren''t they afraid of causing the encirclement of the immortal Buddha?


    It seems that the demons behind this have extraordinary strength and identity.


    At this moment, the dense dark clouds in the sky slowly cracked a gap. At the same time, a lion-like demon stepped on a dark black cloud and slowly landed from the sky. Come down.


    The powerful and powerful demon exudes, making the world eclipse.


    "Who am I? It is the lion and camel king of the country of lion and camel. It is rare and rare ..." Looking at the demon who descended from the air, there was a dip in the depths of Sun Wukong''s eyes, but it was relaxed on the surface. Freehand, greeted softly.


    "Lang Ma Wen ...", looking at Sun Wukong, the lion and camel king''s brows were also slightly raised, his eyes were a little dignified, and he said: "It is rumored that you were suppressed by the Buddha five hundred years ago. I didn''t expect you to get out of trouble It''s out. "


    Ma Mawen, when most people talked about this word, Sun Wukong was already thundering.


    Just facing the lion and camel, although Sun Wukong''s expression was a little angry, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he stared at the lion and camel and said, "You don''t live well in your lion and camel country. How can you run for no reason? Come out? With such a big fanfare, aren''t you afraid that you will be wiped out by the Jade Emperor? ".


    "Of course I have something important this time out of the mountain!" With the words of Sun Wukong, the lion camel answered.


    While talking, his eyes swept around the pig Bajie, Xiaomeng, and Jiang Liuer next to him. Finally, the lion camel''s eyes fell on Jiang Liuer.


    "Dasheng, it turns out he is your friend!" Hearing the dialogue between Sun Wukong and the Lion and Camel King, there was a little nervous Jiangliu at this time, and he looked relieved and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this little master, I know this monkey and me. What do you call a little master?" The Lion Camel''s eyes fell on Jiang Liuer, a smile appeared on his face, and he opened his mouth to Jiang. Liu Er said.


    "His donor, my name is Jiang Liuer." With his hands folded, Jiang Liuer looked polite.


    However, Sun Wukong next grabbed Jiang Liu''er and pulled him behind him.


    At the same time, he looked at the Lion Camel vigilantly and said, "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, if you have important things on this trip, just leave quickly, you drive your way, we drive our way , Water does not commit river water. "


    "Yes, well water does not violate river water!", As Sun Wukong''s words fell, the lion and camel nodded, and his face became more serious, saying: "If possible, the king would not want to conflict with your monkey, but today Ben The king was born after reincarnating the Jin Chanzi, and he is determined to get it. I hope you do n��t stop me. ��


    During the talk, the lion camel pointed at Jiang Liuer, indicating that his goal was him.


    "He? Is Jin Chanzi reincarnated?" The words of the Lion and Camel made Sun Wukong a little stunned, but he didn''t know it at all.


    However, since the Lion Camel has personally led so many monsters to come, and has shown his ambition to win, he would not be wrong if he wanted to come.


    Moreover, the chaos of one of the top ten fierce beasts was directed at Jiang Liuer. He didn''t understand why, but now he finally understands it.


    Regarding Jiang Liuer''s identity, Sun Wukong didn''t mean to argue with the Lion Camel, he only knew that the Lion Camel came for Jiang Liuer.


    Therefore, Sun Wukong''s complexion was much heavier. He stood in front of Jiang Liuer and stared at the lion and camel seriously. He said, "This little master and I have a lot of fate, and I want to take people away from me. I don''t promise it? ".


    "Monkey, you ca n��t be like you. You have already eaten peach and Jindan. They are already immortal. They live with heaven and earth, with the same sun and moon. You have no effect. If you are willing to let go, your three brothers will be remembered in your heart.


    Sun Wukong''s words made the face of the lion and camel sink, and he said.


    These remarks can be regarded as both soft and hard, and directly raised the name of the three brothers of the lion and camel country.


    However, Sun Wukong did not answer these words of Lion Camel King, but he stood firmly in front of Jiang Liu''er, and answered the Lion Camel King with action.


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s firm body, the lion and camel king knew his answer. A palm lifted and a machete appeared in his hand: "Monkey, although I don''t want to be your enemy, it doesn''t mean that the king is afraid. You, then, the king will have to look at your strength at that time, compared to what he was then. "


    The words fell, and the lion camel had no nonsense, and the sword in his hand slashed down towards Sun Wukong.


    There is no whistling wind, and there is no scene of sky-scrapping. This knife feels like a knife waved by an ordinary person. All the strength is restrained and there is no leak.


    Watching the lion and camel attack, his body was blocked with weakness, and Sun Wukong dared to take it and hurriedly pulled back.


    With a rumbling sound, the earth cracked and turned into a huge canyon.


    The strong vigor struck Sun Wukong''s body, and I saw Sun Wukong''s body flew out like a ball.


    Sun Wukong, who was on the ground, struggled to stand up, wiped the corners of his mouth, and saw a trace of blood on his furry palm.


    "The power of this lion and camel is really not comparable to that of a beast like Chaos." Just rubbing it with energy, he was already injured, which made Sun Wukong''s heart more dignified. Before the battle with Chaos, the Much worse than Lion Camel.


    "Oh? Hahaha, haven''t your monkey''s strength recovered at all?" One move made Sun Wukong Zhen fly out, watching the corners of his mouth overflow with blood. Where did the lion camel don''t understand what happened? ? Could not help laughing.


    He was almost bluffed by him just now, and his strength had not recovered.


    "Since your strength has not been restored, even if this king defeats you, it is invincible, you go." With a few laughs, the lion and camel king put his weapons away, and at the same time he was moving towards the river Walked over.


    Since Sun Wukong''s power has not been restored, naturally, no one can stop himself.


    "Jiang Liuer!", Seeing the goal of Lion Camel, Sun Wukong''s face could not help but change, and he could not care about his own situation, and flew towards Lion Camel King directly.


    boom!


    However, in the face of Sun Wukong rushing forward, the lion camel did not return his head, with a backhand wave, in a strong breath, flew Sun Wukong out again.


    Even though Sun Wukong''s power was fully restored, the lion camel was enough to fight him, let alone Sun Wukong at this moment, all of his cultivation had been imprisoned by the law.


    "Blowing snow!", Xiao Meng next to him, said nothing, and after a moment of hesitation, his body became elemental, turned into countless snowstorms, and flew towards the lion and camel king.


    Sun Wukong taught his magical ability to swallow the moon and swallow the sun. At this moment, he started to do it, Xiao Meng thought that he shouldn''t stand idly by.


    However, the attack on Xiaomeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the lion camel didn''t even have the interest of shooting, and his breath was shocked.


    The snow that spread over was instantly shattered. With her power, it was even less threatening to the lion and camel king.


    The elemental body reassembled not far away, Xiao Meng''s body fell from the air, and her expression was dispirited.


    Xiaomeng hurriedly took out a blood bottle and poured it, but the injury was still very serious.


    As for the Pig Eight Rings? He didn''t mean to do anything, he just looked at it from a distance.


    Jiang Liu''er fell to the ground, watching the lion and camel king step by step, and couldn''t stop backing.


    However, the lion and camel king has come to him, stretched out a huge and wide palm, and grabbed at Jiang Liuer.


    Huh!


    Seeing that when Jiang Liuer was about to fall into the hands of the lion and camel king, the little Martian under him turned into a ring of fire ...


    (=)

 Chapter 630： : 1 enemy 0

    what!


    Jiang Liuer, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly screamed in his mouth, and immediately felt the weightlessness, and fell straight down.


    However, it was just a blink of an eye that Jiang Liuer was caught.


    Some aggressive Jiang Liu''er looked around from side to side, but found that he had come to the side of Zhu Bajie, and just reached out and caught him.


    "Me, how did I get here?", Obviously falling from the ground, but was caught by Zhu Bajie, which made Jiang Liuer bewildered and felt strange.


    "Huh?" The Lion Camel not far away, his brows were also wrinkled tightly.


    Seeing that Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation was about to fall into his own hands, a ring of fire suddenly appeared on the ground, and then the little monk fell down and disappeared in an instant. This strange ability saw the secret surprise of the Lion Camel. .


    "Why, every time I come here, you are chased and killed? Is it your bad luck or my bad luck?" At the same time, a familiar voice sounded, and immediately, a figure was far away. Fly over, it is Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan? Did you escape?" Looking at the Wu Yan that appeared, Sun Wukong widened his eyes and said in surprise, hadn''t Wu Yan been taken away by him before? He escaped so quickly?


    "Brother!" On the other side, Xiao Meng, who was injured by the breath of the lion and camel king, looked at Wu Yan who appeared, but she looked surprised.


    The body became elemental, turned into a large snowstorm, and then rushed directly into Wu Yan''s arms, holding him tightly. It seemed that as long as he let go a little, Wu Yan would disappear out of thin air.


    "How is that possible? How did the Jade Emperor release him?" As for Pig Bajie? Watching Wu Yan appear, his face is full of doubtful look, his heart murmured secretly.


    Although it is known that Wu Yan is a court master, the Jade Emperor will not kill him, but at least he will not let go until Sun Wukong and Jiang Liuer''s affairs are resolved?


    Release the person at this time, isn''t he going to mess up again?


    ...


    The people in the Buddhist world were naturally very concerned about the journey to the west. The Guanyin Bodhisattva even went to find the lion and camel king in order to replace the role of chaos.


    At this moment, Rulai Buddha also parted his mind and put it here, watching Wuyan appear again, which made Rulai Buddha a little frown, and his eyebrows were full of doubt.


    "What''s going on? Why did the Jade Emperor release him and continue here to spoil the situation?" When Wu Yan appeared again, the Buddha ��s thoughts flew out and asked the Jade Emperor directly.


    "Buddha, I can only say that you are out of luck. I just put him back, and he happened to run into this again." In the Ling Xiao Bao Dian, the divine thought of the Jade Emperor and the Buddha thought of Rugao soon Contacted and responded.


    "Then why did you release him? Isn''t it good for you to hold him for a while?" Rugao Buddha asked the Jade Emperor strangely, and felt that it was very strange for the emperor to let Wuyan be free. .


    "I don''t have a proper reason for Wuyan, I can''t detain him." Jade Emperor answered this question about Rugao Buddha.


    Divine envoys from other worlds, if they can, naturally want to establish good friendship as much as possible, and hold Wu Yan for no reason? This is impossible.


    "Can''t you detain him? Is the identity of Wu Yan very unusual?" Yudi''s answer really surprised Rora Buddha, and asked in surprise.


    Who is Jade Emperor? In his capacity, he couldn''t hold Wu Yan?


    However, regarding the fact that Wu Yan is a ambassador from other worlds, the news did not tell Ruyi.


    It''s like if some countries on the earth contact aliens, they will never tell other countries.


    The silence of the Jade Emperor actually made Rulai even more curious and asked a few words, but the Jade Emperor was very secretive.


    The Buddha is also helpless. He can only take his own thoughts back, and then put a part of his mind on Wu Yan, watching Wu Yan secretly to see if he is any different.


    After the Buddha ��s thoughts were recovered, Jade Emperor also divided a part of the thoughts into Wu Yan ��s body: ��Although Wu Yan ��s appearance disturbed the Buddhist situation, it happened that I took this opportunity to But it''s time to take a closer look at the gods in other worlds, and the immortal Buddhas in our world, in some different ways ... ".


    Although Wu Yan had fought with Chaos before, the emperor of the Jade Emperor at that time mainly watched Wu Yan''s repair as good, so he had a pity for talent, that''s all.


    As for whether there are any special forces in Wuyan''s spells, the emperor has not paid close attention to them.


    But this time, Jade Emperor felt that he had to pay close attention to it.


    ...


    "Who are you?" The lion and camel''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and Shen Sheng asked, of course, he could see that it was Wu Yan who had just rescued Jiang Liu''er.


    "Me? I''m a man who spoils the game." Wu Yan shook his head and said, "It''s a double pun."


    While speaking, Wu Yan looked up and looked at the demon spirit that covered the sky in the sky, but she felt secretly in her heart.


    It seems that this lion and camel is really prestigious, but unfortunately, he is only one of the chess pieces in the fairy chess game, and he never knew it.


    Sure enough, the immortal Buddha almost ate all the realms of the Three Realms by means of longevity.


    "Stupefaction? I don''t have enough qualifications to make a mess based on your repairs." After a careful look at Wuyan, the Lion and Camel King could clearly see that Wuyan''s repair was very low, shaking his head and saying.


    "Come, take me down!", The Lion and Camel King slightly shaking his head, apparently felt that Wu Yan''s strength was not enough to let himself do it, and after speaking softly in his mouth, he turned and walked towards the side of Zhu Bajie .


    Of course, to be more precise, it should be walking towards Jiang Liu''er.


    "Yes, King!" As the Lion Camel slipped down, some of the voices in the rolling clouds of the sky responded. Immediately, dozens of monsters fell from the sky and fluttered towards Wuyan. come.


    Looking at these monsters coming over, they can see that the number of crystal points of these demons is not high, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and then his eyes were slightly coagulated. At the same time, a low-pitched voice sounded in his heart. ".


    Hum!


    The invisible overlord is domineering, taking Wu Yan''s body as the center. Time erupted and swept around. The horror breath almost condensed into substance, so that the demon clouds in the sky were stirred.


    Immediately, the monsters were like dumplings, falling one by one from the air.


    It was crackling, but in the blink of an eye, hundreds of demons were stunned by the overlord color.


    "What !? How is this possible !?" The Lion Camel naturally felt the overbearing domineering nature, but looking at the demon he brought over, more than 80% passed out and fell from the air. The Lion Camel stared in disbelief. With big eyes, he looked at Wu Yan with disbelief.


    What magic power is this? Obviously he can feel that his cultivation is not high, but yet he has such a powerful magical power?


    "It''s amazing!" As for the pig Bajie and Sun Wukong, they also widened their eyes and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Xiu Wei puts it aside, the powerful breath can stun hundreds of demons, this scene looks really shocking.


    "Unfortunately, my strength is still too weak now. There is no way to faint with the overbearing color and domineering level above the level 4 awakeners." Watching these monsters falling from the air, Wu Yan''s heart But shook his head secretly.


    Regarding the arrogance of the overlord color, it seems that I still have to continue to develop a lot.


    "Oh? Is this the ability of other worlds? Very strong, the role of the number is almost pale and weak", the first time the emperor of the Jade Emperor saw the role of this overbearing color and domineering, he was secretly surprised.


    Of course, he can see that Wu Yan''s fainting monsters are not high in cultivation, but Wu Yan''s cultivation is not high. What if other gods in the world use this trick? The consequences are unexpected.


    "Kill! Let''s go together and kill him!" Hundreds of monsters were stunned by the overbearing power of domineering. The remaining nearly a hundred monsters were relatively high in repair, and they were frightened. These monsters They all stared at Wu Yan fiercely, and shouted loudly.


    "Sure enough, it is a world of myth. The level of the fourth-level awakeners is nothing but some advanced cannon fodder!".


    Looking at the remaining hundreds of monsters, the crystal measuring device can see that the remaining monsters are at least 1,000 crystal points or more, which makes Wu Yan''s heart secretly sigh.


    Although he sighed in his heart, Wu Yan''s movement was not slow.


    Taking a deep breath, biting his finger, and drawing a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, he whispered in his mouth, "The world is infinite, the world is borrowed!".


    Relatively speaking, although the bonus of Qiankun Borrowing is no longer comparable to the Eight Door Armor, this Taoism has no side effects. To deal with these advanced cannon fodder, Wuyan naturally uses the method of Qiankun Borrowing to temporarily improve its strength. Alright.


    With the launch of Qiankun''s magical spells, invisible forces between heaven and earth surged. At the same time, Wu Yan controlled these forces and tried the state of fairy mode.


    Although the success rate is only one-tenth, it is always good to try. What if it hits the luck?


    Well, it seems that Wu Yan''s luck is not so good.


    Attempts in fairy mode failed.


    Watching the hundreds of monsters coming in, all of them are Level 4 Awakeners, Wu Yan converged, his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and he whispered in his heart: Xu Zuo No!


    The complete body must be capable, and turned into a crimson energy giant.


    (=)

 Chapter 631： : Jade Emperors Shock

    "Brother, pick up the sword!" After seeing Wu Yan showing the magical power of Xu Zuo Neng, Xiao Meng next shouted loudly. At the same time, the Qing Emperor sword shot directly at Wu Yan.


    On that day, Wuyan surpassed his own limit, and after the magical powers of Bamen Jiajia and Fatianxiangdi were lifted, even the station was unstable, his body dropped directly from the air, and the Qingdi sword followed suit.


    In the end, Wu Yan was taken away by Nezha. Naturally, the Qing Emperor''s sword was too late to be taken away, so Xiao Meng kept it.


    Wu Yan''s figure stood at the eyebrow of the complete body, and his heart moved, and this Qingdi sword changed with his heart.


    Immediately, Su Zanohu lifted the palm of his hand and held the real Qingdi sword in his hand ...


    Watching hundreds of demons and monsters rushing towards him, Wu Yan''s huge green emperor sword swept across the army, and for a while, a huge and extremely slashing spread out along with Wu Yan''s action.


    Screaming again and again, these monsters and monsters rushed over, and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Several towering peaks not far away were directly cut off by Wu Yan as the sword.


    Huh!


    Although Wu Yan''s sword is extraordinary, all these remaining demons are among the ranks of Level 4 Awakeners, with some injuries. However, more demons launched their own attacks and shot at Wu Yan. Come over.


    There are magical attacks, as well as magical long-range attacks.


    "Yaji Mirror!", One holding the Qingdi sword, and the other hand holding the power transfigured Yaki Mirror. In the face of these attacks, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and Yaki Mirror was in front of him, Dao''s attack resisted.


    "Blowing snow!" In the face of a strong man like Lion Camel, Xiao Meng is not an opponent, but in the face of these fourth-level awakened demons, Xiao Meng''s strength is still very strong, holding back his injury. , Xiao Meng Xuexue''s ability to start.


    The blizzard of snow was blowing and swept away towards these demons. The ability of Xuexue''s fruit was still very important in the group attack.


    "Well, this trick is similar to our magical powers, but it is a lot worse ...", in the heavenly court, the jade emperor secretly saw Wu Yan in this form. Reviewing.


    "This guy ..." Looking at the power of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, the face of Lion Camel could not help but change.


    Hundreds of men brought me. This might be extraordinary. Originally, the lion and camel king felt that he had the ambition to get it, but he did not expect that the obvious repair of Wuyan could actually exert such a powerful power.


    The men they brought with them, but for a moment, almost the entire army was wiped out, especially at the beginning, more than 80% of them were stunned.


    "It seems that I despised this guy." Looking at his men, Wu Yan was not an opponent at all. Wu Yan was a tiger-like flock. The face of the lion camel was heavy, and then, He rushed towards Wuyan.


    "This guy''s strength is incompetent." He glanced at the lion and camel king, Wu Yan''s mind solemnly.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of the Lion Camel King reached 21800, which is even higher than that of Sun Wukong.


    "Go to death!", Groaning secretly in his heart, at the same time, the mountain machete in the hand of the lion camel chopped down towards Wuyan.


    "Shadow avatar!", Watching the lion and camel king rush over, Wu Yan decisively lifted the shape of Xu Zuo Nenghu, and at the same time, his hands were printed.


    With a bang, a shadow appeared next to Wu Yan.


    "Huh? Is it out of avatar? No, it doesn''t look like ..." Looking at the ability of shadow avatar, the emperor of jade emperor murmured again.


    The shadow raised his palm and gently waved it in the void. Then, a huge circle of fire appeared slowly, which was the magic of space transmission.


    "Huh? What is this?" Almost at the same time, there were several guardian Tianbing generals at Nantianmen, looking at a huge circle of fire suddenly appearing in Nantianmen, his face could not help but change.


    Could it be that someone wants to invade Heaven?


    "This trick again?" The lion and camel king gave a slight glance at the magic transmitted by Wuyan Space, but didn''t care.


    Just now Wu Yan used this trick to rescue Jiang Liu''er. Naturally, the lion and camel king also knew that the magic was to go through it. As long as he didn''t go through this magic, he should be fine.


    call!


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, the shape of the lion and camel came to his face very quickly. The mighty power was almost like a towering mountain hitting it. The breath of more than 20,000 crystal points was truly extraordinary. .


    However, in the face of the lion and camel king who came over, Wu Yan did not panic, but just lifted the Qingdi sword in his hand.


    At the same time, Wu Yan whispered in his heart:


    Block!


    "I don''t know if I live or die ..." Wu Yan ��s repairs, but in his early 3000s, even though there is no auxiliary prop such as a crystallizer, the Lion Camel King can still feel his repairs, not even his two Chengdus, so dare Fighting against one''s own tricks, isn''t this what is it?


    "Wu Yan !?" Looking at Wu Yan''s dare to fight against the Lion and Camel King, the pig Bajie and Sun Wukong''s complexion also changed.


    His cultivation, whether it is Zhu Bajie or Sun Wukong, can perceive, naturally, seeing Wu Yan actually take the blow of the lion and camel, they are shocked.


    "This guy ..." Even the jade emperor of the Ling Xiao Bao Dian watched this scene, and his heart trembled.


    Wu Yan''s identity is equivalent to that of a deity from another world. If he died here, no matter who died in his hands, he would be hard to blame. Who made his identity the master of these three realms?


    My heart trembled, and the palm of the Jade Emperor moved slightly, and he was ready to support him.


    However, the Jade Emperor, who was about to start his hands, moved his mind slightly. There seemed to be some induction in the meditation. The hand that had just been raised was put down again.


    Ding!


    In the shock of everyone, or in the eyes of disbelief, Wu Yan''s Qing Emperor''s sword seemed to be trembling in front of the Lion Camel King, and this billion-dollar blow from the Lion Camel King opened the mountain. The machete was chopped on the Qing Emperor''s sword, but it was steadily resisted by Wu Yan''s sword, and even Wu Yan''s body did not shake even once.


    "What !? How is this possible !?" The Lion Camel''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart secretly inclining.


    If you go down with this knife, even a large mountain can be split directly, but it is blocked by Wu Yan''s sword, which makes it hard for the Lion Camel to accept.


    It wouldn''t be a surprise if the striker could block this blow.


    "Here, this guy really has some weird tricks", beside Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie, when he was shocked, he thought of Wu Yan and Chaos fighting before, and seemed to have used the same tricks.


    However, the lion and camel king''s cultivation is much stronger than that of chaos.


    "Wait, he won''t kick him?" Looking at this seemingly acquainted scene, Pig Bajie murmured in horror when he was shocked.


    "Kick fly!" Seems to confirm the conjecture in Zhu Bajie''s heart. Wu Yan''s footsteps were slightly wrong, he adjusted an angle, and then kicked the skill of kicking, kicking fiercely towards the lion and camel king. Passed.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s kick came over, the lion camel did not dare to belittle him, his wrist twisted, and a machete was opened across his chest to resist Wu Yan''s foot.


    With a slam, Wu Yan''s foot slammed on the blade of the sword. Then, the shape of the lion camel was like a flying ball, and it was kicked out.


    And the direction to fly out is exactly where the magic is transmitted by space.


    "Sure enough! The old pig is not bad!", Watching Wu Yan block and kick the fly again, Wu Bajie murmured in his heart.


    There aren''t two Chengdus who are the lion and camel kings, but Wu Yan can resist the attack of the lion and king and even kick him out. This scene is too shocking.


    "It''s impossible !?", feeling an indescribable power to make his body backwards, the Lion Camel''s heart even shouted in disbelief.


    However, facts are facts, and cannot change with the will of the Lion Camel.


    Along with the scream of the Lion Camel King, his body was kicked directly, and then passed directly through the space to transmit the magic and landed in front of Nantianmen.


    "What a magical technique, it can tear the space and reach the Nantianmen directly." The Jade Emperor naturally felt the change in the position of the lion and camel king, and muttered secretly in his heart.


    However, compared to the magic transmitted in this space, Jade Emperor''s heart is more shocked by the skills of blocking and kicking.


    The emergence of these two skills made Jade Emperor Huo Ran to stand up from his throne.


    The Emperor Jade, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, has already reached the point where Taishan collapses without change, and there is almost nothing in the world that can make him lose a lot.


    However, seeing Wu Yan''s kicking and blocking skills, the emperor of the Jade Emperor lost a lot.


    "I just felt it? Nothing wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s the power of the rules ..." Huo Ran got up, whispered in the mouth of the Emperor Jade Emperor, and his face was more dignified.


    According to the law, this is the skill file that Wu Yan saw in the jade emperor''s disk. This document means that the emperor emperor has the power to control the law.


    It is for this reason that the emperor can truly feel that Wu Yan has the power of the law among the two skills just now.


    Although it seems a bit rough in the Jade Emperor, it is a real force of law.


    "I went through 1,750 robberies before I became the emperor and gained the ability to follow the law. The entire court of heaven is the only one who can control the rules. However, in Wuyan, you can also control the rules. Power? Could this be the biggest characteristic of their immortal world? ".


    "Can it be? In his world, the fairy stream can control the power of the law?"


    In the heart of Jade Emperor, he secretly murmured. Thinking of a world with hundreds of thousands of beings can mobilize the power of the law. Jade Emperor''s heart is extremely shocked, and it can even be said that he is restless.


    (=)

 Chapter 632： : Rulai personally shot

    The power of the law is almost exclusive to the Jade Emperor in the court of heaven, and it is for this reason that the Jade Emperor understands the power of the law more clearly.


    The blocking and kicking skills of Wu Yan actually contain the power of laws, which makes the Jade Emperor feel deeply shocked.


    The main thing is that Wu Yan''s cultivation is not high, but he can mobilize the power of the law? So, in his world, can all gods use laws?


    This feels like a big country on the earth and found an alien soldier to visit the planet. Originally, on the planet, nuclear weapons were only owned by a few powerful countries, but they were shocked. It was found that this alien soldier from the aliens was actually able to use, even make nuclear weapons.


    The meaning it represents is naturally unusual.


    Could it be? Are nuclear weapons as common as conventional weapons for aliens?


    "Amitabha Buddha ..." When the Jade Emperor''s heart was secretly shocked, and his heart was also dignified, suddenly, a Buddhist horn came from the Jade Emperor''s mind, and it was the Buddha''s devotion to Rugao that was linked again.


    "Jade Emperor, what exactly is Wuyan''s identity? He can actually use the power of the law?" Rugao''s devotion, asked the Jade Emperor with surprise and eagerness.


    Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to answer, if the words of the Buddha came to stop Jade Emperor ��s resignation, he said, ��You do n��t have to sell me any more. This Wuyan repair is not a place for Luohan, but it can use the power of the law. If you don''t want to say anything, this seat will only have its own hands. "


    "Hey ...", as the Buddha came, the jade emperor sighed secretly.


    He also knew that he could see the power of the law in Wu Yan''s attack. Similarly, if Buddha came to see it, he must see it, and naturally he had to find out.


    If you don''t know Wu Yan''s identity, if you are in the right place, now that you see the power of the law in his attack, you must understand it thoroughly.


    "Also, since I''m here, I''ll tell you ..." Without too much hesitation, the Jade Emperor said, and soon, he would confess his identity to Wulai Buddha.


    "From another world? Can you come across our world? Did you explore the way for their **** king?" Sure enough, after hearing Wu Yan''s history, Buddha Rulai also became dignified.


    This matter is not just a big event. If it is not done well, it may develop into a war between the two worlds.


    The immortal Buddha is high above him, but it''s not really wantless.


    Similarly, from the perspective of Lord Buddha and Jade Emperor, it is impossible for gods from other worlds to have no desire or desire. Otherwise, why send people to explore the way?


    "Jade Emperor, don''t you think this thing is very dangerous?".


    After a moment of silence, Rulai Buddha said to the Jade Emperor: "If this Wuyan is really from the immortal world of other worlds, then the possibility of him coming here to prepare to invade other worlds is even more likely. Big".


    "Well, the words of the Buddha are indeed reasonable, so do you think we should start with the strong ones first?" Although the Jade Emperor agreed with the words of the Buddha to some extent, he took the lead in case of no certainty. The Jade Emperor disapproved.


    The collision between the fairy organizations of the two worlds, even the two emperors of Jade Emperor and Rulai, remained cautious in their hearts.


    "In my opinion, there are three possibilities for the contact between other worlds and our world", such as the Buddha ��s divine transmission, which has become more serious, saying: "The first possibility is that the other''s world is better than We are much weaker. If that is the case, then it is naturally better. Maybe we can go to other worlds to preach well. "


    "But this possibility is the least. Seeing Wu Yanxiu overwhelmed, but being able to mobilize the power of the law, we can see that, not to mention, the immortal flow of other worlds can come to our world, but we do not know how to pass For this first possibility, the Jade Emperor expressed his attitude, a negative attitude.


    "Yes, it makes sense, so this first possibility is not great."


    For Jade Emperor, Rulai Buddha also agreed, and then said, "The second possibility is just the opposite. Their world is much stronger than ours. Once Wu Yan returns, they will The immense invasion of the gods may be an extinction for us ".


    "This possibility is not small," Jade Emperor''s voice also felt heavy.


    This is also the thing that the Jade Emperor was most afraid of since he learned Wu Yan''s identity.


    "If this is the case, we might as well start and destroy Wu Yan first. Maybe people in other worlds don''t know our world." Rulai Buddha put forward his point of view and destroyed Wu Yan''s pathfinder. Advance officer.


    "I thought about your idea, but what if Wu Yan did not come alone, but at the order of the King of God? Let ��s start, but it has intensified the relationship between the two sides, and I have After knocking side by side, Wu Yan said that he came from the order of their **** king. "The emperor put forward a completely different point of view.


    "Then, we can only pin our hopes on the last point. Although the world where Wu Yan lives is strange, in general, it is comparable to our world. If so, the two sides can maintain peace." Finally, such as Buddha Sighed.


    "This possibility is also not small," Jade Emperor nodded.


    At first, the Emperor was not willing to tell Rulai about Wu Yan''s identity.


    But now, Jade Emperor feels that telling Rulai seems to be a good choice, after all, now someone can discuss with himself.


    Furthermore, if it is really necessary to wage war with the gods of other worlds in the future, it is not a bad thing for Buddhism to be psychologically prepared.


    In short, Wu Yan''s existence and the significance of his identity made both the immortals and the two big buddies of Buddhism a little restless.


    However, because of the huge power that Wuyan may have behind him, the Jade Emperor and Buddha Rugao did not dare to destroy Wuyan at will.


    Only on how to deal with Wu Yan, the two big brothers talked with divine thoughts and secretly discussed.


    First, the Jade Emperor felt that some goodwill should be expressed. If Wu Yan would really go back in the future, expressing some goodwill should have more advantages than disadvantages.


    After thinking about the idea of ??Jade Emperor, Rulai Buddha nodded his head secretly and agreed with him.


    Of course, expressing goodwill is just one way. The real core is to do everything possible to pry out what Wu Yan is like from his body.


    Especially the world in which he lives, the strength of those immortal forces.


    "Amitabha, leave this to me." After discussing the countermeasures carefully, Rulai Buddha spoke and took the initiative to take over the task.


    How to pry out the information you want from Wu Yan''s mouth, such as Buddha, who feels that he is still relatively good.


    "Well, that matter will trouble the Buddha." The Jade Emperor agreed with the ability of the Buddha''s lips, so the Jade Emperor nodded, and directly gave the task to Rugao Buddha.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of decision was made after the two emperors, Jade Emperor and Buddha, communicated with divine thoughts. On this side of the earth, the skill of kicking and flying combined with the magic of space transmission directly threw the lion camel king to After Nantianmen, without waiting for the lion and camel king to react, Wu Yan decisively closed the ability of space magic.


    Naturally, the lion camel was left at Nantianmen.


    "Huh, good luck and success ...", nothing unexpected happened in his plan, which let Wu Yan secretly relieved.


    "Master, he is gone ...".


    Most of the demons who came with the lion and camel had been stunned, and the remaining demons were also seriously injured. At this moment, watching the space''s ability to transmit magic, they threw the lion and camel elsewhere. It has disappeared. Where are the remaining thirty or fifty demons, who dare to take action with Wuyan? One by one, they looked horrified, rolled up a demon wind, and quickly fled away.


    "It took a lot of time to fly over from Nantianmen, let alone the lion and camel king may not be able to get out at this time." For these fleeing demons, Wu Yan did not intend to chase, and secretly estimated Looking at the distance between Nantianmen and this side, Wuyan was relieved a lot, at the same time, the Qingdi sword also closed up.


    "Brother", with the end of the battle, Xiao Meng''s face was a bit pale, but when she came to Wu Yan, her face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Wu Yan, you are really strong", Sun Wukong came to Wu Yan''s side at this time, and said with admiration in his mouth.


    Xiu Wei aside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan alone can solve hundreds of monsters, and even the lion and camel king. Such achievements, even if they restore their mana, they may not be able to Can do it.


    "Wu Yan, didn''t you go to Heaven? Why did you come back so soon?" It was Zhu Bajie. Although he was marveled at what Wu Yan did, he was even more curious about the attitude of the Jade Emperor to Wu Yan.


    How did Jade let him come back? I think it''s incredible.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie, and was about to answer. Suddenly, he looked towards him not far away.


    I saw, on the hillside not far, an old monk, carrying a wooden staff, was walking towards this side step by step, leaning on his body, looking very tired.


    "Master!" Jiang Liuer shouted when he saw the old monk, but his face was full of surprise.


    The old monk who emerged was Jiang Liuer''s master, Master Faming.


    (=)

 Chapter 633： : Jinshan Temple

    Looking at the appearance of Faming, Wu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the number of crystal points around 25,000 was enough to see that the monk''s cultivation was extraordinary.


    When he first came to the return plane of Dasheng, Wu Yan only knew that the old monk was very strong in cultivation, but the specific degree and lack of contrast existed, so he did not have a clear concept.


    But now, Wu Yan has a very clear concept. The number of crystal points of Sun Wukong is only about 20,000, and the number of crystal points of the Lion Camel King is only in the early 20,000. The number of crystal points of Zhu Bajie is lower. However, this old monk Has 25,000 crystal points.


    It seems that the practice of this old monk, at least at the level of the Bodhisattva in the realm of Buddhism, has stayed in the world to accompany Jiang Liu''er to grow up. It seems that the Buddhist world attaches great importance to things going west Metaphorically.


    "Liuer, are you back? Great ...", Faming''s attention was also placed on Jiang Liuer, watching Jiang Liuer happily running over, Faming''s face was smiling, Touched Jiang Liuer''s head and said.


    "Ah? You guys, are you monsters?", Seeing the appearance of Jiang Liu''er, although Faming was very happy, but looking at the two nearby pig Bajie and Sun Wukong, Faming looked startled, some Said with a look of fear.


    While talking, he also pulled Jiang Liu''er and pulled him behind him.


    "Well, what are you talking about, old monk? The old pig was Marshal Tianpeng ..." When he heard Faming''s words, he actually said that he was a monster, and Zhu Bajie said angrily.


    "Hmm ..." Similarly, when I heard the old monk calling himself a monster, Sun Wukong snorted angrily, but didn''t say much.


    However, for such a common old monk, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie obviously don''t pay much attention.


    "Pig Bajie is very good at dressing, but it is a lot worse than the acting skills of this old monk," Wu Yan said secretly.


    If his crystal measuring device could not clearly see the crystal points of the other party, Wu Yan would find himself deceived by him.


    This old monk obviously has 25,000 crystal points, but he looks like a real ordinary person.


    "Master, they are not monsters, this is Qi Tianda Sheng." Looking at the appearance of Master, they treated Sun Wukong as a monster. Jiang Liuer''s mouth hurriedly explained that in Jiang Liuer''s heart, Qi Tian Wu Sheng Sun Wukong is an idol.


    "Da Sheng? Isn''t that what''s in the script? Is there really a Da Sheng?" Hearing Jiang Liu''er''s words, Faming''s skeptical eyes fell on Sun Wukong and muttered in a low voice.


    Although his voice was very low, everyone present could hear him.


    "Well, Jiang Liuer, your master has been found, and old grandson should leave, so don''t leave it, hope that there will be a chance to see you later", and did not say anything to this old monk, Sun Wukong said He said to Jiang Liuer, saying goodbye.


    "Well, Master, the old pig is also gone, hoping to have a chance to meet in the future." Hearing Sun Wukong''s farewell, of course, Pig Bajie did not have any meaning left, and he also said.


    "Ah? Dasheng, are you all leaving?" After hearing Sun Wukong''s and Zhu Bajie''s farewell, Jiang Liu''er''s face was full of perseverance.


    After staying together for so long, Jiang Liu''er has become very accustomed to Sun Wukong''s feelings around him. He suddenly left, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you''ve found your master, and you''ve gone home, and the old grandson should have left, too." Nodded his head. Sun Wukong also felt reluctant, but as the saying goes, there is a feast all over the world.


    "That big saint, can we meet again in the future? Where should I look for you if I want to see you?" Looking at the figures of Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie turning around and leaving, Jiang Liuer couldn''t help but open his mouth and directed at Sun Wukong. The back shouted.


    "I will come to see you when my grandson has time," as Jiang Liuer''s words came down, Sun Wu said emptyly.


    Or, for Sun Wukong, he didn''t want to turn back, so as not to increase the sorrow of leaving.


    "Monkey, where are we going next?" Zhu Bajie walked beside Sun Wukong and asked at the same time.


    Relatively speaking, Zhu Bajie still chose to go with Sun Wukong. However, Zhu Bajie''s heart secretly wondered: Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong''s affairs were made by Xianfo. Now, this bureau has not been completed yet. Why Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu Are the two separated?


    What kind of idea is the fairy Buddha doing?


    "Lang Lao Sun, naturally go home, go back to Huaguo Mountain ...", glanced at the pig Bajie who was next to him, Sun Wukong thought for a while, and replied.


    The sky is so big that Sun Wukong finds that he seems to have nowhere else to go, he can only go to Huaguo Mountain to take a look.


    "The donor of Wuyan is really destined, and we met again." After Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie left, Faming''s eyes immediately fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said hello.


    Without waiting for Wu Yan to answer, Faming said, "This place has arrived at our Jinshan Temple. Since it is here, may the donor of Wuyan go to the temple to rest? Or let us do our best for the landlord?"


    Hearing Faming''s words, this is indeed near Jinshan Temple, and he didn''t go in to sit and sit at the door of the house.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan nodded and said, "Okay, so we''re disturbing."


    Following Wu Yan''s words, a group of four people walked towards the Jinshan Temple. As for the demons who were stunned by the overbearing color and domineering spirit brought by the lion and camel king, no one ignored them, leaving them all unconscious here. .


    But for a moment, Wu Yan and others had already come to Jinshan Temple, Wu Yan looked up, Jinshan Temple was slightly worn, and it looked like incense.


    Obviously, there are few believers in this temple hidden in the old forest in the mountains.


    "Our Jinshan Temple is slightly worn out, but it makes the Wuyan donor laugh."


    Looking at the plaque of Jinshan Temple, the three words "Jinshan Temple" have been seriously painted, and Faming folded his palms and said.


    "Where is the master, ascetic practice is the cultivation of Buddha, and golden splendor is also the cultivation of Buddha. How can there be a big difference in the temple?" For Faming, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    To be honest, Wu Yan admires those ascetic monks as they practice Buddhism. In Wu Yan ��s view, this is a practice that truly abandons fame and fortune. Like those temples, it looks like a golden splendor, but will practice Buddhism. As a means of collecting money.


    Of course, Wu Yan has no objection to collecting money, but on the one hand, practicing spiritual practice for the sake of beings, while practicing spiritual practice should also give up fame and fortune, on the one hand, it is crazy to collect money, this point Wu Yan can not get used to.


    It''s like a person who is greedy for money. It''s nothing, it''s human. But it''s unbearable to be greedy for money, but to show that he is so innocent.


    "Oh? It seems that Wu Yan''s donor has some research on the Dharma." Wu Yan just said a few words, but Fa Ming listened, his eyes were slightly bright, surprised.


    "Dharma? No, I do n��t cultivate good fruit all my life, I only love to kill and set fire. How can I become proficient in Dharma?" For Faming, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    "I don''t cultivate good fruits in my life, but only kill and set fire?".


    However, after this sentence came out, Faming lowered his head slightly, and secretly chewed for a moment, and said, "While Wu Yan''s words may sound rude, but it contains deep Buddhism, It seems that the donor of Wu Yan is a person with a relationship with my Buddha. "


    "Your Buddhism, as long as you encounter what you want, do you always say something about my Buddha?" Faming''s words made Wu Yan''s heart suddenly look a little bit funny, and asked with a joke in his mouth.


    "Amitabha ..." Faming whispered a Buddhist horn in Wuyan''s quizzical inquiry, explaining: "It''s not because you have encountered what you want, you have a relationship with my Buddha, but with I have a destiny, and that''s what we want. "


    "Huh? The words are just a reversal of the order, but the meaning is completely different. Almost all these Buddhist monks are mouth-speaking masters." Hearing Faming''s words, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    But think about it right, these Buddhist monks, like to debate some Zen machines, seem to be able to say a few words that are rich in Zen and confusing, they are like monks.


    Therefore, in the long run, all of these Buddhists have become masters of mouth-to-mouth, it seems reasonable.


    If these people were placed in the modern society before the last days, it is estimated that all of them are masters in business.


    "Well, Wu Yan, do n��t hesitate to sit in the room." After not talking about Wu Yan''s thoughts, after a few chats, Faming opened his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wuyan was welcomed into Jinshan Temple.


    "Jinshan Temple? Unfortunately, this Jinshan Temple is not another Jinshan Temple." Nodding slightly, Wu Yan looked at the plaque of Jinshan Temple, and sighed in his heart for a lifetime.


    Seeing this Jinshan Temple, Wuyan couldn''t help thinking of Jinshan Temple, which was the legendary plane of the new white lady, which was the place of practice of Fahai, and it was there that Wuyan first met Guanyin Bodhisattva, more than 50,000 The number of crystal points is still fresh.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan quickly shook these divergent thoughts and walked directly into Jinshan Temple.


    The Jinshan Temple is indeed a bit shabby, and the entire temple is actually only two people, Faming and Jiangliuer.


    Although Jiang Liuer was young, he was still quite sensible. After greeting Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to sit down, they made a cup of tea for themselves, and Fa Ming watched the sky not too early and went to the kitchen to prepare fast food.


    "Well, the mountains and rivers here are beautiful, and the birds are fragrant. It is indeed a good place to live in seclusion." The shabby ancient temple and peaceful environment let Wu Yan''s heart secretly sigh.


    (=)

 Chapter 634： : Cannibalism

    It didn''t take much time. Soon, Faming had cooked a large pot of white porridge without any vegetables, and then greeted Wu Yan and Xiao Meng for a meal.


    Wu Yan doesn''t mean to dislike it, although it seems to be the simplest white porridge, but the smell of the aroma makes Wu Yan''s index finger move, it seems more delicious than any mountain and seafood.


    "Are there any top cooking skills in Faming? Or are these porridges the original ingredients extraordinary?" Wu Yan took a bowl of porridge with which Faming helped himself, and sniffed gently. Secretly surprised.


    Without saying much, Wu Yan opened his mouth and took a sip of lightly.


    Warm and light white porridge, like chalcedony, slipped down the throat. This warm feeling quickly spread into Wu Yan''s limbs and bones, making every cell in Wu Yan''s body seem to emit Cheering up.


    At the same time, Wu Yan can feel the breath in his body, become active at this moment, and then continue to grow.


    "My power seems to be slowly improving?" Wu Yan was clearly able to feel his own change, and secretly marveled in his heart.


    Looking down and looking at myself, the number on the crystal measuring device is constantly beating. Soon, Wu Yan can clearly see the change of his crystal point number.


    3045 ... 30 ... 3098 ...


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, he can clearly see that his own number of crystal points is constantly rising, fast, and at the same time also steadily rising.


    Moreover, with a bowl of white porridge, Wu Yan can more clearly feel that his body has become lighter, very comfortable, and invisible, his physique has also been optimized.


    "Well, brother, this porridge is so delicious, I''m very comfortable," even Xiao Meng, who licked the bowl cleanly, said to Wu Yan.


    "Master, what kind of porridge is this?" Wu Yan also lowered the empty bowl, folded his hands and asked Faming.


    It can improve one''s physique and at the same time enhance one''s strength. Although it is just a bowl of white porridge, Wu Yan knows that this bowl of porridge is absolutely extraordinary.


    "But a bowl of white porridge, nothing to worry about ...", but Faming slowly put away the empty tableware, and did not mean anything, it seems that this porridge is really just the most ordinary It''s just porridge.


    "Thank you Master for your hospitality!" Since Master Faming didn''t mean to express his grace, Wu Yan naturally didn''t say much, but thanked Faming seriously.


    Jiang Liu''er did not have any special feelings. To him, it seemed that these porridges were not different from ordinary ones.


    Faming went to the kitchen to clean up, while Jiang Liuer took Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to take a good tour around Jinshan Temple.


    As the sky darkened, they also arranged a zen room to rest.


    As usual, Wu Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, but today Wu Yan did not use the power of spiritual gemstones for meditation, but instead carried the power of her body to absorb the effectiveness of the bowl of white porridge as much as possible.


    The bright white light emanates from Wu Yan''s body, so that the body is constantly being nourished, and all aspects of energy and spirit have been greatly improved.


    After a long time, after Wu Yan''s practice came to an end, the effectiveness of that bowl of white porridge was completely absorbed, Wu Yan looked down.


    After a few hours, the number of crystal points has increased to about 4,000.


    With a bowl of white porridge, he has raised his crystal points by nearly 1,000 points, which made Wu Yan surprised and delighted.


    This is really a pleasant surprise, is it really the plane of myth? A bowl of white porridge actually has such an effect.


    In addition, Wu Yan can clearly feel that the bowl of white porridge is not just simply to increase his own crystal point number, but more importantly to improve his physique.


    Although you can''t see or feel it, Wu Yan can really feel her physical fitness. There have been no small changes. More accurately, it should be optimization!


    "Good baby, where is this Faming sacred? Why suddenly gave me such a great gift?" Although the heart was surprised and happy, but soon, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    As the saying goes, eating people with short mouths, soft hands, and benefits for no reason is impossible. Although Faming did not say how precious the bowl of porridge was, or even made any requirements, Wu Yan understood Faming must have some plans.


    "Huh?" But just at this moment, Wu Yan suddenly found out that Xiao Meng didn''t lie beside her as usual to rest, but instead sat at the window.


    The open window, a round of bright moonlight dripping from the outside, was covered on Xiao Meng''s body, and it even exudes a dim light.


    Wu Yan can clearly feel that Xiao Meng is drawing the power of moonlight at this moment.


    "What''s going on? When did Xiao Meng have such ability?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan felt very surprised. He and Xiao Meng were almost inseparable, but he never knew Xiao Meng. There is such a capability.


    There was some curiosity in his heart, and Wu Yan parted his mind on Xiaomeng''s body.


    Similarly, as Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body, the number of crystal points on the crystallizer bounced. Finally, the same high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    7280!


    "Well, the bowl of white porridge not only increased my crystal point by about 1000, but also had a role in Xiao Meng. From the point of crystal point, Xiao Meng is now a fourth-stage evolutionary zombie." For Xiao The number of cute crystal points in Wu Yan''s heart is astonished and happy.


    The fourth stage, this is almost the most cutting-edge power in real life.


    At least so far, in the real world, I have not seen the presence of zombies and awakeners of the fifth order.


    There was no words all night, when the color of the fish belly turned white, Xiao Meng''s practice was over, a long spit of spit air, Xiao Meng slowly opened her eyes, and at the same time, the transpiration of her body slowly Healed.


    "What a terrible growth rate!" Wu Yan, almost watching Xiaomeng''s practice, was watching Xiaomeng''s crystal point constantly changing, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly. One night Cultivation, the unknown cultivation method, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number has increased by 3 points.


    "Xiao Meng before, even if she worked hard for special training, the whole day''s improvement will be more than 1:00, and now it is 3:00 a night? The speed of this cultivation has almost tripled, right? That bowl of white porridge Improved her physique? Or is her practice method very powerful? "Watching Xiao Meng''s practice for one night, the change in the number of crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    In terms of growth rate, Xiao Meng''s growth rate is even above himself.


    Because Wu Yan himself has improved his physique, and even with the help of spiritual gems, he can only add 2 crystal points for one night of meditation.


    "Brother", Xiao Meng, who opened her eyes, saw Wu Yan staring at herself, showing a smile, very happy.


    "Xiao Meng, what kind of exercises did you just practice? It looks very strong." There was some confusion in his heart, Wu Yan naturally asked directly.


    Between yourself and Xiao Meng, there is no distinction between each other, there is nothing to worry about.


    "I am practicing Moon Eater and Sun Swallowing, which is the magical power that Sun Wukong taught me." As for Wu Yan''s inquiry, Xiao Meng naturally would not hide it, and answered.


    In this regard, Xiao Meng''s expression became a lot bleak again, saying: "Unfortunately, I can only practice the part of the Moon Eater now, I can''t practice the Sun Devour".


    "Enchanting the moon and swallowing the sun? Listening to this magical name is very domineering, Sun Wukong taught her? No wonder ..." Xiao Meng replied, making Wu Yan''s heart suddenly realize.


    This is the plane of the mythical world. The method that Sun Wukong brought out may not be comparable to the seventy-two changes, but it is by no means ordinary, and it is reasonable that Xiao Meng can have such a fast ascension speed.


    "Brother, do you want to learn? I can teach you", seeing that the magical power he cultivated is indeed a good thing, Xiao Meng asked Wu Yan.


    "Yeah," a magical trick that can raise 3 crystal points a night. Of course Wu Yan was heart-warming, and he was not polite, Wu Yan nodded.


    Xiao Meng is just a beginner, but he is so advanced. Will he grow faster if he goes deep?


    Hearing that Wu Yan wanted to learn, Xiao Meng was naturally happy to teach Wu Yan the magical spells of the moon swallowing sun.


    However, it is still daylight, so it is only to pass on some knowledge about tactics, practice, and wait for the moon to come out at night.


    "Although it can''t be copied, it is a bit troublesome, but it takes a little time to master this magical word, and it''s worth it."


    Wu Yan can''t remember how long he hasn''t really studied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ murmured in his heart, but he was serious.


    "Wu Yan, my master is looking for you", but it took more than half an hour, this magical method has not been explained yet, but the door of the zen room was knocked. At the same time, the voice of Jiang Liuer Sounded.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this first, I''ll digest it well, and I will talk about the rest of the night." After studying for more than half an hour and temporarily mastering some knowledge of tactics, Wu Yan said to Xiaomeng.


    While speaking, Wu Yan opened the door of the Zen room and found Faming on the main hall of Jinshan Temple.


    At this time, Fa Ming was sitting quietly, holding a string of pure white rosary beads made by �� ��, and the statue of Rugao on the main hall looked dilapidated.


    "Master Faming, look for me," Wu Yan said, coming in.


    "Amitabha, the donator of Wuyan, today I want to discuss with you about Buddhism", whispered a Buddhist chant, and Faming said.


    (=)

 Chapter 635： : Famings Identity

    Master Faming''s words surprised Wu Yan secretly. He is a monk, but he is not himself. Suddenly he pulls himself to discuss Zen, what is the reason?


    Could it be that he hasn''t debated with other monks for too long, and he just wanted to argue with anyone?


    This is also impossible. The number of crystal points of more than 25,000, at least at the level of the Bodhisattva, cannot be idle.


    My mind turned, but at a moment, Wu Yan''s heart changed a lot, but on the surface, it was naturally immobile. Looking at Faming, he said, "Did the master misunderstand me? I have already said that I do n��t know Buddhism. Therefore, the master wanted to discuss Buddhism with me, and I could n��t get anything. ��


    "No, you have misunderstood Wu Yan, what is Buddhism? Is it a Zen machine? Is it a revelation? Or is it something that does not understand, but feels very profound?", For Wu Yan''s words, Faming She shook her head.


    As soon as this was mentioned, Faming said slightly, "Actually these are not, Buddhism, in fact, they are human beings, that''s all."


    "Sociable?", Faming''s words made Wu Yan stunned.


    To be honest, this is the first time someone has used such a sentence to describe the existence of Buddhism.


    "Mr. Wu Yan feels that human nature is good? Or is it evil? There are always two kinds of sayings in the world. Some people say that human nature is good, but it has only gone through a lot, and it ��s become evil when we see the world ��s mischief But some people say that human nature is evil, and it needs to be restricted by rules. "


    Faming''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he suddenly asked, and did not mean to reveal the meditation of the Zen machine. It was just a simple gossip.


    "Good? Evil?" Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly for a moment about Faming''s question.


    Thinking of the scene in the last days, indeed, the last days are simply purgatory on earth. If we use the last days, Wu Yan believes that human nature is evil.


    But think about yourself. The previous self was in the last days, heartless and ruthless, but since walking around the world for so long, his mind has changed greatly.


    This shows that his heart is not born evil, not to mention, Wu Yan believes that he is by no means a simple exception.


    "Human nature is human nature. Is there a difference between good and evil? The good and evil as a whole are part of human nature. How can they be separated? Like light and shadow, how can they be distinguished? Without light, where is the shadow The same, if there is no shadow, where is the light? "Wu Yan said, expressing his own opinion.


    "Well, yes, it''s reasonable." Wu Yan''s answer made Fa Ming nodded slightly, and there was some approval in his face.


    After secretly groaning for a while, Fa Mingfu followed Wu Yan and asked, "Then, if you think that everyone in the world is foolish, if you are a god, how can you manage this ignorant world?".


    "Huh?" Faming''s question moved Wu Yan''s heart slightly, and he always felt that his words meant something.


    After groaning in his heart for a moment, Wu Yan followed and said, "If all sentient beings are foolish, then it is enough to open the sentient beings'' wisdom."


    This answer caused Faming''s brow to wrinkle, and then he asked again: "If the minds of all beings open, wouldn''t it be difficult to control?"


    "The opening of all ganoderma lucidum is of great benefit to development. As for control? Some rules are slowly controlled ..." For Faming, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    I thought for a moment secretly, thinking of the foolish policy of the feudal society''s emperor system. In such an environment, there are few readers and few people who are naturally literate, but in reality? Can social development get faster in the feudal society?


    Thinking of a modern society again, reading can be said to be something that everyone must experience, such as nine-year compulsory education, and the development of society is naturally entering a rapidly changing stage.


    As for the issue of driving? There is a corresponding department management, is it possible that the world has cultivated spiritual wisdom, are these corresponding departments inferior to ordinary people?


    Regarding these corresponding viewpoints, Wu Yan did not hide his meaning, and said all of what he thought in his mind.


    The so-called compulsory education of modernization has opened up the minds of all peoples in the world, and these words have greatly affected Faming.


    However, Faming still feels a bit too embarrassing about the opening of the wisdom of all peoples. After all, the realm of the world is the Tang Dynasty, which is also a feudal society. There is no practice of what Wu Yan said .


    Faming asked himself, and answered him himself. As for Thaksin or not? Wu Yan didn''t care, just sat quietly and let Faming think about it all.


    "I still have difficulty accepting this point. The needs of all people in the world are mainly food and clothing. If the food and clothing are solved, wouldn''t all the people do anything else to cause greater hidden dangers?" Faming was silent. After a long time, he asked Wu Yan immediately.


    These remarks are true. When a person is not full and is not warm, then the direction of his efforts is how to be full and warm. From ancient times to modern times, this is true for all races.


    However, if you really enlighten the wisdom of all peoples, it is foreseeable that everyone has plenty of food and clothing, which seems to be perfect, but people always pursue, when food and clothing are no longer an issue, people who do nothing, Who knows what might happen?


    "Hehehe ..." But just to Faming''s remarks, Wu Yan suddenly laughed and said, "Although there are not many scholars in the world, there are not many, but reading is wise. How are these scholars restricted? ".


    In saying that, without waiting for Faming to answer, Wu Yan spit out two words: "Keju!".


    "The Imperial Examination seems to be a gift from the court to the scholars in the world, but it is also a hoop on the heads of all scholars. Without the Imperial Examination, these scholars have nothing to do and are naturally dangerous. After all, if they are rebellious, they do not have enough wisdom and rely on the bravery How can it be achieved? With the imperial examinations, almost all the scholars in the world rushed to the imperial examinations, thinking about the champion and the first, naturally not having so many thoughts to think of something else, which is more conducive to the rule of the emperor. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such insight ..." Wu Ming''s words made Faming look at him with some surprise.


    The imperial examination was a hoop put on the heads of all the scholars by the court. This explanation is not utterly accessible to anyone.


    Yeah, for ten years, or even decades, to go to the examinations. When these scholars are really desperate, they are already gray-haired, and if they want to make trouble, they are already dying.


    Having said that, Wu Yan followed up with his fingers and pointed at Fa Ming''s chest.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, Faming was a little strange, but he did not dodge, but let Wu Yan''s finger point on his chest.


    Then, Wu Yan opened his f-disk and displayed some memory fragments in the real world before the end of the last days in Faming''s mind.


    Before the end of the last days, the heavy housing prices were so high that almost everyone in the country was out of breath, but the same, why isn''t this a method similar to the imperial examination and put it on everyone''s head?


    After everyone is full and dressed warmly, without the pressure of survival, the billions of people naturally have great hidden dangers.


    However, the hoop of house prices has been suppressed. Countless people have borrowed money to buy a house, and it has been decades to repay the loan. By the time the mortgage is paid off, it will not be a few years.


    As for those who have no pressure under the rules of house prices, but are the winners under this system, how can they make troubles and ruin their own interests?


    This reason and the effect of the imperial examination are almost exactly the same.


    "Huh? It turns out that this is what his world looks like?" Some of the memory fragments that Wu Yan showed, although let Fa Ming know clearly how to manage the wisdom of the people, but, What really brought Faming''s attention were some images of modern society.


    "Jade Emperor said that Wu Yan is a **** from another world. Sure enough, this scene is definitely a completely different world, but from this scene, the peoples of this world are indeed It has reached a very high level, but I do n��t know how to use force? ��After seeing this scene, Faming murmured secretly in his heart.


    I talked with Wu Yan about these things. The main purpose of Fa Ming was to ask Wu Yan what the world is like. What ��s the matter? From Wu Yan ��s remarks, there are some fragmented memories of him. Faming consciously knew Wu Yan''s world well.


    But the core of the real concern is naturally the value of force in the world where Wu Yan is located.


    If the value of force is high, you need to see what the world is like, and then formulate a corresponding strategy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, if the value of force is very low, the fairy of this world does not mind Invade the past, and bring another world into your own rule.


    If there is not much difference, it is natural to prepare for how to contact.


    "It turned out that the world where Wu Yan''s donor lives is like this, but these are just mortal worlds. Can you show me what your fairy world looks like?" After a moment of silence, Faming suddenly Speaking, he made the topic clear and asked Wu Yan.


    "You, are you ...?", Said Fa Ming, letting Wu Yan''s heart sink slightly.


    Sure enough, he said this word from another world only to the Jade Emperor, but Faming actually knew it? 25,000 crystal points, is this guy really extraordinary?


    "Amitabha, the old man has not formally introduced himself to the Donor of Wuyan."


    "I''m Ruru, but Rulai doesn''t do it for me ...".


    (=)

 Chapter 636： : Watch Marvel Movies for Faming

    The words of Faming made Wu Yan''s heart tighten a little. What did this mean? Wu Yan''s heart soon understood.


    Faming is Rulai, but Rulai is not Faming, that is, Faming is part of Rulai? Does this mean incarnation?


    However, if you think about it carefully, Wu Yan also feels reasonable. The westward journey is related to the eastward spread of Buddhism, which is a big deal. Otherwise, if you come, you wo n��t send your second disciple, Jin Chanzi, to the earth.


    And Jin Chanzi is a disciple of Rulai. In addition to Rulai, who can accept Jiang Liuer as an apprentice?


    Therefore, it is quite reasonable for Rulai to get a lie outside of the lower world and act as a master of Jiang Liu''er. On the one hand, he is responsible for teaching him, and on the other hand, he supervises the westward affairs himself.


    Realizing Faming''s identity, Wu Yan''s mind was secretly dignified, and the memory fragments just shown to him just now are some memories related to the real world.


    Now, Faming asked about the value of the world ��s military force. Of course, Wu Yan understands that the level of military force has an inevitable relationship with his own security.


    As the saying goes, high risks have high returns. Similarly, high returns have high risks.


    Coming to this plane of the Westward Journey, Wuyan has benefited a lot from back and forth, such as the Qingdi sword, such as a bowl of white porridge for himself and Xiaomeng, his own fixation technique, golden eyes, and celestial phenomena. There is also Xiao Meng''s Moon Eater, and so on.


    However, the dangers Wu Yan faces are equally great.


    In the presence of the Emperor Jade Emperor, he revealed the fact that he is not a person of this plane. Now, even Rulai knows this, and he turned himself into an incarnation to find himself.


    Wu Yan is very clear that he is like walking a tightrope now. If he can fool these big men, it is okay. If he is spotted, he will surely die.


    The strength of these big men, even if all their hole cards are exhausted, have no meaning at all. The number of crystal points above 100,000 is suffocating.


    "It turned out that the Buddha came here in person, I was rude." My mind turned, and Wu Yan''s nerves tightened, but I tried to control my expression, without the slightest fear, the appearance of being humble and humble. Say, hello.


    "No need to be polite, I am Rulai, but Rulai is not me." For Wu Yan''s words, Faming waved his hands and looked unconsciously, meanwhile staring at Wu Yan seriously, apparently waiting for Wu Yan''s answer .


    Some of the memory clips in his f-disk have been shown to Ru. Obviously, if Rulai wants to know what the world is like, he will naturally have to mobilize some relevant memory clips from the f-disk to show him. .


    And when you see the real world scene, you can only choose the real world situation.


    "We must find a piece of memory that can be daunted by Rulai, and it must also be a modern world, the real world is not good, and the value of force is too low. It seems that we can only start from other planes ...", Wu Yan Xin''s thoughts turned, and soon, an idea slowly emerged from Wu Yan''s heart, becoming more and more clear.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll show you what our world looks like," Wu Yan said with a plan in mind.


    During the talk, Wu Yan stretched out his finger again, and clicked it on Faming''s chest. Then, in his f disk, he pulled out some Marvel movies and showed it to Faming.


    First, Wu Yan showed Faming the first Iron Man.


    From this movie, Faming saw that human power is actually very powerful, especially the Jericho missile that just started can almost destroy a stretch of mountains, but it made Rulai''s heart secretly condense.


    "Does the world in which even mortals have such power? Such a power, even a bodhisattva, may not be able to stop it, and there are so-called nuclear bombs? That seems to be a higher-end weapon?" After watching the first part of Iron Man, Faming groaned secretly in his heart.


    As for the so-called steel armor, Faming did not take it seriously.


    Then, following the completion of Iron Man ��s first movie, Wu Yan followed from his f-disk to retrieve some memories of his contact with Iron Man from Marvel World. .


    Use this to prove that you are indeed a person in this world.


    Following the completion of Iron Man''s first episode, Wu Yan followed up with the Thor movie, showing him what the Asgard Protoss looks like, and the related concepts of the nine universes.


    "Originally, their world is so huge. The Nine Universes are much larger than ours. But the strength shown by the so-called Protoss is not very strong. The hammer is somewhat interesting, so use a hammer directly. Forged stars. "


    This is how Fa Ming felt after watching Thor, and felt that the plane where Wu Yan is located is not strong.


    If this is the case, without high-end power, it would not mind invading the world.


    Wu Yan certainly knew that the strength shown by Asgard''s protoss could not deter Faming.


    It''s not anxious, then, Wu Yan showed the film of Guardians of the Galaxy to Fa Ming to watch.


    In this movie, the existence of a power gem is clearly shown. The power of a gem is enough to destroy a planet.


    "It seems that I have some people who despised this world. The strange magic weapon can actually destroy a planet. People in this world actually live on the stars, and each star is so huge ..."


    From the film of Guardians of the Galaxy, after seeing the role of the power gem, Faming murmured in his heart and was shocked by the power gem.


    Following Iron Man, Thor, and Guardians of the Galaxy, Wu Yan followed up with the Avengers.


    From the Avengers Alliance, Faming realized that Wu Yan''s world was bigger than he thought, and various races seemed to emerge endlessly.


    Moreover, there is also some curiosity about the master behind the Qiruita people. Vaguely, it seems that the big boss behind the scenes seems to be the strongest existence on the Wuyan plane.


    Finally, Wu Yan followed and played the Avengers 3? Infinite War movie to Fa Ming.


    From this movie, Faming saw the magic of space teleportation, exactly like Wu Yan''s magic.


    Of course, what is most shocking to Faming is the power of the six infinite gems.


    Back and forth, after watching several Marvel movies, Faming knew more or less about Wu Yan''s worldview. Naturally, he also had a concept of the universe.


    In the end, after the annihilation of six infinite gems and a shocking ring finger, the life of the entire universe, half of the randomness.


    This scene made Faming all startled.


    "The world where Wu Yan is located doesn''t seem to have the power of those characters, but many magic weapons are really terrible. A ring finger can randomly destroy half of the universe''s life? If this guy named Exterminator came to this The world also slammed? Hiss ... ".


    In Faming''s heart, he secretly murmured, thinking that if the tyrant came over with infinite gloves and hit a ring finger in this world, he could not help but take a breath.


    Terrible, terrible!


    After watching the story of Avengers 3? Infinite War, Marvel''s world gave Faming a sense of horror.


    Regarding the Marvel world, Faming''s heart is also full of dread.


    Wu Yan''s fingers slowly closed back, letting Faming watch several Marvel movies in a row, just to give him a clearer idea of ??the Marvel world, and to pave the way for the shocking ring finger of.


    Sure enough, Faming''s face represented what it meant. Wu Yan knew very well that as long as they had fears about the Marvel world, their own safety would be guaranteed.


    "Is that Destroyer the strongest in your world?" With Wu Yan''s fingers retracted, Faming''s mind was still immersed in the shocking ring finger. After a while, Faming converged on his own Feelings, asked Wu Yan.


    "The strongest? Not a lot, there are still a lot of strong at his level ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Faming.


    This is also true. Although the tyrant is powerful, there are still a lot of big names in the Marvel world, and the Marvel movie world shows only the tip of the iceberg of the entire universe.


    For example, the existence of the **** group that day is itself mysterious and powerful.


    "Sure enough, there are countless stars in his world. Thousands of races live on these stars. Naturally, there are a lot of strong people. In addition to a powerful magic weapon like the so-called infinite gem, his world, comprehensive Strength is not weaker than our world. "After hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Faming''s heart secretly compared the force value of the Marvel Plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ secretly groaning in his heart.


    In particular, the ring fingers of the six infinite gems were collected, and the force value of the Marvel plane was pulled up to a terrible level.


    At least Faming didn''t think that this step could be done, and even the Jade Emperor absolutely could not.


    "Does Master Faming have anything else to know?", Guan Ming was frightened, Wu Yan laughed secretly, but on the surface he still asked indifferently.


    "Oh, I don''t have any questions to ask." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, Fa Ming shook his head and said, his mind was a little confused.


    "Well? Wait, Donor Wu Yan, is this pendant on your chest ..."


    However, at this moment, Faming suddenly stared a little, and asked in surprise.


    "Oh, this? Yes, this is exactly the soul gem of one of the six infinite gems. After we killed Exterminator, this gem was given to me by our God King reward.


    (=)

 Chapter 637： : Dapeng

    During the recent contact, Wu Yan directly mobilized the memory of Avengers 3 Infinite Warfare to show Faming so much. This is to allow Faming to fully understand the concept of the universe, but also to make him understand the horrifying annihilation. The power of ringing fingers.


    Sure enough, this scene shocked him, and made him deeply understand the power of the tyrant and the horror of infinite gloves.


    But now, the soul gem is in his own hands.


    "Extermination? It was actually killed?", Faming''s mind was still immersed in the invincible power of Extermination. At this moment, when I heard Wu Yan said, Extermination was actually killed by them, even the Six Infinite Gems also changed hands, which made Faming''s mind more touched.


    Sure enough? Extermination is so strong, in his world, is not even the strongest? Will it be killed? So how strong is his world?


    "Is this the soul gem of one of the six infinite gems? Can you let the old man observe?" From the Marvel series of movies, Faming has already seen the power of infinite gems. At this moment, since Wu Yan happens to have one Faming naturally wanted to see it for himself.


    "Yes ..." Wu Yan didn''t hesitate about Faming''s request. He took the pendant hanging from his neck and delivered it to Faming.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s decisive action, Faming actually froze. He looked at him in amazement. He didn''t take the soul gem for the first time, but he asked, "You won''t be afraid that I will grab your gem and leave. ?".


    "I am an unbelievable lord, like a Buddha, to do robbing for treasures." Wu Yan smiled at Fa Ming''s words and buttoned a high hat to Fa Ming.


    Of course, Wu Yan naturally does not trust each other, but the strength difference between the two sides is too large. If Faming really wants to steal it, he can''t stop it at all.


    In this case, it would be better to be generous.


    "Knowing my identity and the preciousness of infinite gems, how dare you take them out so clearly?" Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, Faming''s heart secretly marveled, which made Fa Ming was actually somewhat deterred.


    Such self-confidence is obviously based on the strength of one''s own world.


    Slightly nodding his head, Faming no longer talked, but held the pendant of spirit that Wu Yan took out with both hands, and then sank his divine thought slowly into the spiritual gem.


    Sure enough, Faming can clearly feel the power of this spiritual gem, and the spiritual power contained in it is endless.


    The name of the infinite gem is indeed its name, and the energy contained in it is truly infinite.


    The six infinite gems, in Marvel''s setting, exist even farther than the universe, and the energy contained in them is indeed endless.


    Although the role of each infinite gem is different, it is undeniable that the energy contained in these gems is the same, that is, infinite!


    Although the number of crystal points of Faming is high, and it is also the incarnation of Rugao Buddha, when his divine thought penetrated into the infinite gem and felt the infinite energy contained in it, he still felt deeply shocked.


    Baby, from this infinite energy, you can feel that this is a very powerful baby.


    The power of the jewel in the heart made Faming startled. In his heart, it was unavoidable to take it as his own mind. With the power of this gem as a supplement, Faming believed that his own power would rise to higher levels. One floor.


    Such a temptation is difficult to resist even the coming of the ancestors of all Buddhas.


    However, the thought of the annihilation of the six infinite gems was killed, and this igniting thought in Faming''s heart was immediately poured like a pot of ice water.


    Although such a baby is exciting, the consequences of taking it away also disturbed Faming''s heart.


    This is like in the real world, everyone knows that bank robberies can become rich, but how many people really have the courage to rob them?


    "This infinite gem is indeed a good treasure. You gods are really willing. Such a treasure is willing to give it to you." After observing it for a while, Faming thought about it, and returned the pendant of the soul gem. At the same time , Also said to Wu Yan in amazement.


    "Infinite gems are really powerful, but in our world, for some of the top powerhouses, they may not be eye-catching," said Wu Yan, shaking his head with a smile.


    This is also true. For example, the **** king Odin of Asgard is not very eye-catching, but just places the space gem in a treasure house as an exhibit.


    Even Thor, the goddess of death, Hella, commented on Odin ��s treasure house during the dusk of the gods, and the review of space gems was just ��not bad��.


    This infinite gem was not enough to stop her, as you can see.


    "Frightening ...", Faming''s heart was already shocked by the power of the spiritual gem, but Wu Yan also said that some people may not see the power of the infinite gem? This made Faming''s heart terrible.


    Wu Yan silently closed the pendant back and hung it on his neck again. He had a good look at Faming''s eyes.


    Wu Yan knows that he really frightened Fa Ming by telling the truth, but Wu Yan also knows that his spring and autumn grammar has overstated the power of the Marvel world.


    Because the people in the Marvel world are really strong, but the strongest is the props such as infinite gems, in fact, their own power is not much.


    After all, a move that directly destroyed a mountain, a city, or even a country, never saw the Marvel plane.


    This point, compared with the fairy Buddha in the mythological world, the gap is too big.


    "Well, let''s talk here today and have a chat with Master Faming. I am very honored. Thank you for the hospitality. Xiaomeng and I still want to go around and see. I will not bother anymore ..." .


    What should be said is almost the same. As the saying goes, the gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall and is unwilling to stay with Faming, lest there be the possibility of revealing the filling, Wu Yan said goodbye.


    "Well, so, I won''t leave you anymore, just, I don''t know how long the donor Wu Yan will stay in our world?" When he heard that Wu Yan was leaving, Fa Ming didn''t mean to keep more, but asked. Wuyan stay time.


    With each plane crossing, I will stay for about half a year. I come to this plane myself, and it is only about two months.


    Therefore, regarding Fa Ming''s words, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and said, "According to the time set by me and the King of God, I will leave in about half a year."


    "Well, I see. At that time, my Buddha Rulai may see him off in person." As Wu Yan''s words came down, Fa Ming nodded slightly.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left Jinshan Temple and looked back. They could see Jiang Liu''er standing at the gate of Jinshan Temple, waving unwillingly at this side, reluctantly.


    Wu Yan waved at Jiang Liuer from afar. No matter how dangerous this plane is, at least Wu Yan is very fond of Jiang Liuer.


    "Huh, finally flickered again," as he moved away from Jinshan Temple, Wu Yan spit out a long breath.


    At the same time, I felt afraid for a while.


    Whether it is the Emperor Jade or Buddha, this is a big brother. For the sake of his own life, he can only show the strength of his world as much as possible to shock them.


    It seemed that he had lied to them, but Wu Yan knew very well that once he exposed his stuffing, the consequences would be unthinkable, but he was gambling with his life.


    As the saying goes, there is no wet shoes when walking along the river. Because of this, for the time being, after frightening Faming, Wu Yan did not intend to spend more time at Jinshan Temple and quickly found an excuse to leave.


    After leaving, where should I go? After groaning for a while, Wu Yan felt that he should return to the court to return to life.


    After all, Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s account of his own affairs was considered to be done, and Chaos had successfully killed himself.


    What''s more, in the imperial court, relatively speaking, one''s own security will also increase a lot.


    With a thought, Wu Yan directly constructed the magic of space transmission. Together with Xiao Meng, he returned to Chang''an City, returned to Tang Shi Limin, and then stayed in Chang''an City.


    For Wu Yan, this plane is too dangerous, and he has gained enough benefits. If he can, Wu Yan can''t wait to leave this plane now.


    In any case, my identity is exposed, and there are too many people who can kill themselves in this plane, and the night stay is a long night.


    As the saying goes, after telling a lie, countless lies will be told in the future to keep this lie from being exposed. On the same day, I spoke with the Jade Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan lied and expressed You have someone behind you, and you''re strong to keep yourself safe.


    This time, Faming came to find himself, in order to confirm his previous lies, Wu Yan said a lot, and even threw out the Marvel movies.


    Although successfully frightened the other side, Wu Yan also knew that the more he said, the greater the probability of error.


    Therefore, there is still half a year to return, Wu Yan feels that he has gained enough benefits. In the following days, he wants to persuade Changan City safely, borrowing the status of the Emperor Tang, and his own teacher. Identity, to keep yourself as safe as possible.


    However, there is a saying that the more you fear, the more you will happen ...


    The time was only a few days. Suddenly, a huge mountain-like figure appeared in the air, and it came quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, it is 100,000 miles away ...


    Dapeng rose on the same day and skyrocketed 90,000 miles!


    (=)

 Chapter 638： : For help

    On this night, Wu Yan is still using the power of the spiritual gemstones and meditating quietly. The bit by bit of spiritual power is constantly improving, so that the number of crystal points of Wu Yan is slowly improving.


    Since Faming drank a bowl of porridge that day, Wu Yan can clearly feel that his physique has become more transparent. Obviously, the number of crystal points added by Wu Yan''s daily meditation practice is also clear. It has become a little bit more.


    Xiao Meng also sat quietly in the window, a ray of moonlight dripped directly on it, as if covered with a layer of veil, Xiao Meng who was borrowing the magical power of Moon Eater Sunshine, at this time seemed to become a A huge vortex, countless essences of the month, are being swallowed by her overbearingly, allowing her cultivation to advance rapidly.


    As the days of cultivation get longer, the mastery of this supernatural power becomes more and more proficient, and Xiao Meng''s practice speed is faster.


    "It''s truly a magical power that Sun Wukong brought out, so strong ...", Wu Yan, who just came to an end with his meditation, opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Meng''s practice scene, and then looked at the number of crystal points she raised, secretly in her heart Joy, envy and helplessness.


    Yes, helpless, although Wu Yan is happy about Xiao Meng''s cultivation growth rate, she also feels helpless.


    Because these days, Xiao Meng taught herself to practice the magical powers of fruit and moon swallowing, and she also mastered the method of extracting the essence of the moon to promote cultivation, but unfortunately, this magical power is not suitable for herself and it seems The results of his own cultivation are far less than Xiao Meng.


    It can even be said that the self-cultivation of the Moon Devouring Sun Art can''t grow as fast as he cultivates with the power of the spiritual gems. Therefore, after a few days of trying, Wu Yan gave up very simply.


    At the same time, I also realized in my heart that Sun Wukong''s statement was indeed reasonable. This supernatural power is very suitable for Xiao Meng, but I don''t know if it is suitable for myself.


    No wonder when Sun Wukong taught to Xiao Meng, Sun Wukong said that this supernatural power was quite suitable for her.


    Since this supernatural power is not suitable for you, the speed of cultivation is not as good as the power of the spiritual gems. Naturally, Wu Yan has given up the thought of cultivating the moon and swallowing the sun and refocused the cultivation on the magician system. Meditation above.


    Uh ...


    However, when the night was quiet and the entire city of Chang''an seemed to fall asleep, suddenly, a sharp cry sounded, and the cry was extremely penetrating, waking countless people from their sleep.


    At the same time, the terrible squall appeared without warning, and Changan City, which was still quiet a second before, became a storm raging state in a blink of an eye, and even the tiles on many people''s roofs were blown away.


    "Ah, what happened?" The scene that suddenly appeared made Chang''an City become turbulent and lively in the blink of an eye. Countless people opened their doors and windows in untidy clothes to see, but saw the raging wind, even many The big trees were blown off directly.


    "Come here, what happened?" In the palace of Chang''an City, Li Shimin, who was staying up late for the corrections, naturally felt the sudden movement, put Zhu Zhu in his hand down, and asked.


    "Her Majesty!"


    As Li Shimin''s words fell, soon, a man in armor outside came in, kneeling on one knee, and saying: "According to the investigation, all this is not a natural disaster, but the appearance of a demon with a world cover, rolled up. This terrible demon wind. "


    "What? Demon?" Li Hemin''s face changed slightly when he heard the commander''s words, but it was more angry.


    Only a few days ago, the mountain demon attacked Chang''an City. How many days did it take for this to happen? There were demon in Changan city again?


    And so high-profile that it caused a terrible hurricane? Is it true that you don''t take humans into your eyes?


    "Go and ask the Master to let him come down to demons and demon monsters!", There is no need to specifically ask what this monster appears, or its purpose. Since it appears so arrogantly in Changan City, there is nothing to say Then, let the terrible demon directly surrender.


    "Huh? Is this what happened?" The entire Chang''an City was caught in a terrible hurricane. Of course, Wu Yan also felt it. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng both came out of the Guoshifu and raised their heads. Come.


    Although the moonlight tonight is not so bright, Wu Yan can still clearly see that there is a huge shadow in the night sky, which feels like a dark cloud over Changan City.


    "Who is Wu Yan? Get out of me!", Soon, this huge body disappeared into a demon with a bird''s head, suspended in mid-air, with a sharp cry, as if steel The sound of the needle scratching on the iron sheet is extremely penetrating and resounds throughout the Chang''an City.


    "Is it directed at me?" Wu Yan''s heart moved when he heard this voice.


    My mind is very simple. As long as I stay in Chang''an City, and counsel for a little over half a year, I can return in peace.


    However, in just a few days, has the Demon Hall come to your door?


    Just by showing up, he has such a mighty power. To be honest, Wu Yan is unwilling to confront such a terrible guy, but the other party is obviously directed at himself, can he keep hiding?


    At this time, all the people in Chang''an City knew that the demon came at himself. If he avoided it, where would he still have his face?


    If it was Wu Yan a long time ago, as long as you can live on your own, how much is your face worth? Perhaps at this time, the secret space of the architecture has been transmitted magic to escape.


    But now, Wu Yan''s mind is more or less affected by the overbearing color and domineering. He has the courage to move forward.


    There wasn''t much hesitation. Wu Yan flew directly into the sky with a change of body shape. Naturally, with Wu Yan''s movement, Xiao Meng followed Wu Yan''s body and flew into the sky.


    "You are Wu Yan?", The demon suspended in mid-air, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, he stared at Wu Yan carefully, and said at the same time.


    "Yes, who are you?" Wu Yan''s gaze naturally fell on the demon and asked.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on it, the number on the crystallizer jumped. Immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan: 24680.


    "His, is it close to 25,000 crystal points? It''s almost the same as Rulai''s incarnation, Faming." Looking at the crystal points of this demon, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath of cold air, and secretly murmured.


    At that time, the lion and camel king''s crystal points had already shocked Wu Yan, but he did not expect that this monster had a higher crystal point?


    Such a monster should be a famous monster in the Journey to the West plane.


    After secretly groaning in his heart for a while, Wu Yan also had some conjectures about the identity of the monster.


    The monsters of birds have this kind of cultivation, is it that ...


    "I? I am the three kings of the Lion and Camel Kingdom. My elder brother, the Lion and Camel King, was tricked by you, sent to Nantianmen, and then taken down. Today, this King came to seek revenge from you." This demon spoke, directly clarifying his identity and intention.


    "It really is him!", This demon''s words came out, sinking Wu Yan''s heart.


    The lion camel country three demon, if you want to say who has the strongest strength, it is precisely the youngest golden-winged roc bird, not only repaired to high, the identity of this golden-winged roc bird is also extraordinary.


    In the original work, it seems that it has gone to Xitian, and it seems that no one can win him.


    "You demon, so brave, this place is the capital of all nations. You dare to be so brave, aren''t you afraid?" Although Wu Yan''s heart was dignified, but she didn''t see the slightest fear on the surface, but He snapped at the roc bird.


    "Hahaha ...".


    However, to Wu Yan''s scolding, the Dapeng bird did not show the slightest fear, but instead uttered a mad laugh in his mouth, and a sharp voice echoed, saying: "Mo said it is just a mere land of all nations, even if It is Xitian Lingshan, and the king dares to come and go freely, and wants to use this to scare me? But it is too naive. "


    "Of course, in your capacity, it''s okay to go to Lingshan for a walk." Wu Yan didn''t refute the arrogant words of Dapeng Bird. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Dapeng Bird.


    "Oh? Don''t you recognize me?" Wu Yan''s words made Dapeng Bird look at him in surprise.


    His identity is rarely known among the Three Realms and Six Paths, but looking at Wu Yan, he seems to have known him for a long time?


    "Naturally, it is said that the peacock and Dapeng were born under the phoenix, and this Dapeng is you, right? And the peacock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be the mother Buddha of Lingshan now, the peacock Daming King?" Opening directly on Dapeng Bird, revealing his identity.


    ...


    Not to mention that Wu Yan is passing the time like chatting with Dapeng Bird. On the other side, a shadow of Wu Yan has extended his palm and waved a few times in the void.


    Soon, a magical architecture for space teleportation was completed, and the other side of this magical link was the Jinshan Temple.


    Yes, the nature of the heart is affected by the blood of the overlord color, Wu Yan does not shrink back, but in the same way, Wu Yan is not a reckless husband, knowing that he will definitely die and will rush to death.


    Wu Yan''s deity stepped forward and talked to the Dapeng bird to delay time. In fact, the shadow avatar was a magic of space transmission, and came to Jinshan Temple for help.


    No matter what, the status of this bird is inseparable from Rulai. Now this bird is coming to trouble for itself, and it is coming to Changan City to make troubles. It makes sense that there is no way to stand idly by.


    (=)

 Chapter 639： : Faming VS Dapeng

    Jinshan Temple, Faming and Jiangliuer are still staying in the temple and living a secluded life. Although the affairs of Sun Wukong and Jiangliuer are the most important part of the great westward journey of Buddhism, however, Wu Yan gave them two consecutive events It''s confused, so Faming thinks it''s time to let go of it.


    After all, Wu Yan also said that he will leave the world in half a year, so why not wait until he leaves?


    Buddhism people like to pay attention to predestination, so in this matter, Faming also thinks about Wu Yan. Predestination is destined to destroy the plan between Jiang Liu''er and Sun Wukong.


    It is only half a year, Buddhism has been waiting for so long, and it is not bad for this half a year.


    However, this night, Faming was chanting in the Buddhist temple, and suddenly, a small, small Mars appeared in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s figure emerged directly from the void and came to the Buddhist temple.


    "This trick is very magical ...", before Wu Yan showed him the Avengers 3 movie, Faming had seen Dr. Strange. They used space flexibly to transfer magic, and really saw it. With this magical power, Faming''s heart couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    "Wu Yan, do n��t know why?", Although feeling in his heart, Faming didn''t see anything on the surface. He folded his hands and asked Wu Yan.


    "I''m here to come to you for a fair deal." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Faming''s body, and his opening looked like a mighty figure.


    "This, what is the cause, please ask the donor to make it clear." I have been in contact for a few days before. It looks like Wu Yan is not the kind of person who is difficult to speak. At this moment, I suddenly came over to ask myself for justice. This allows Fa It''s clear for a while, it''s unknown.


    As the saying goes, diplomacy is no small matter. Similarly, diplomacy between one world and one world is certainly more serious.


    Moreover, Wu Yan''s Marvel series of movies were copied into Fa Ming''s mind, which also made him deeply understand that Wu Yan''s world is also very powerful. Naturally, about Wu Yan, Fa Ming dare not underestimate.


    "What the **** is it? Now you come with me to see what happened in Chang''an City, don''t you know?" Without explaining too much, Wu Yan shook his head and said, turning and crossing directly The space teleported magic, and returned to the National Palace of Chang''an.


    Faming groaned for a moment, without hesitation, followed Wu Yan to cross the space to transmit the magic, and together came to the state government office on the side of Chang''an City.


    Then, Faming looked up, and naturally he could see Wu Yan and the Golden-winged Roc bird in the air.


    "It''s it!", Watching Dapeng bird confront Wu Yan, Fa Ming''s heart was a little surprised, and he was secretly surprised.


    Of course, it wasn''t the golden-winged roc bird that was surprised, but after the roc bird appeared, Wu Yan actually found himself decisively.


    Obviously, Wu Yan knew the relationship between himself and Dapengiao.


    "How did he know the relationship between me and Dapengiao? Did he investigate these days? Or other abilities? Similar to Fa Sui Yan? Can he know anything he wants to know?", Faming''s heart was full of surprise, and he looked back at Wu Yan at the same time, and murmured secretly in his heart.


    Wu Yan''s shadow avatar just smiled at Fa Ming slightly, and did not speak. His body slammed into a white smoke and dissipated.


    With the disappearance of the shadow avatar, Wu Yan naturally knew that he had invited Faming.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, Faming and Dapeng Bird are almost the same. As the avatar of Rugao Buddha, Wu Yan believes that if Faming is here, he will definitely be able to stop Dapeng Bird. Naturally, the tension in his heart is relaxed Many more.


    "You bastard, sent my elder brother to Nantianmen, and became a prisoner in the heavenly court. You have to rest for a long time. Today, I will let you die without a burial place." On his body, he seemed to realize that after saying so many words, Wu Yan was deliberately prolonging his time, groaned in his mouth, and said with a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and Roc''s palm was lifted, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand, like a spear.


    There was no meaning to accompany Wu Yan''s nonsense, and the Dapeng bird fluttered his spear into an arc, and split directly over Wu Yan.


    With a crystal point close to 25,000, Dapeng Bird is even better than Sun Wukong''s cultivation. If this shot is successfully landed in Changan City, I believe it will be enough to split Changan City in half.


    To the level of the fifth-level awakening, destroying the mountains and destroying the city can be said to be between your fingers.


    However, in the face of the attack of Dapeng Bird, Wu Yan was unhurried. At the same time, the Qing Emperor Sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hands, and he blocked the attack successfully and blocked the attack of Dapeng Bird. .


    At the same time, the heart moved at will, and the action almost started before Wu Yan''s own reaction. The kicking skill followed, kicking him fiercely on Dapengiao, kicking it out.


    "Faming, can you still do it? Do you want to see my life lost here?" After kicking the Dapeng bird out, Wu Yan stood high and looked towards Faming. At the same time, his mouth Li also shouted aloud, and the sound spread far away in this dark night.


    Wu Yan''s words made Faming''s mouth slightly twitched. If Wu Yan could not support under the attack of this bird, and shouted such words for help, Faming would take it for granted.


    But what do you actually see? He was not only blocked by Dapeng Bird''s attack, but even Dapeng Bird was kicked out by him.


    It was clear that Dapeng Bird was suffering under his hands, but instead he asked for help, which made people feel full of disobedience.


    "Er, the National Normal University is awesome ..." Wu Yan asked for help for the time being. On the other hand, those in Tianshitang naturally saw the scene where Wu Yan was able to kick out the roc bird. Could not help but secretly exclaimed.


    Sure enough, is this the style of a magnificent master? Such a world-demon is not even his opponent?


    "Faming? To whom is the Master talking to this?" Even the distant palace, Tang Emperor Li Shimin looked over here and heard Wu Yan''s shout, Li Shimin secretly muttered.


    "Bad guy, I killed you!", He was kicked and flew out, which made Dapeng Bird frightened and angry.


    Isn''t Wu Yan''s strength low? In the face of his elder brother, he is not an opponent, but can only find a way to borrow the power of heaven. Now, can he kick himself out?


    In addition to the anger, Dapeng bird shot with anger, and flew towards Wuyan very fast.


    Although it is just a human form, it does not show its own form of the bird, but the speed of the bird is still too fast to make it difficult to parry.


    However, at this moment, when he heard Wu Yan''s shout, where can Faming still stand by?


    When his body moved, he directly blocked Wu Yan. At the same time, a bright golden light of Faming bloomed out of Faming''s body, turning it into a layer of golden light, which surrounded Faming, and the attack of the roc bird fell on this light. Above.


    Although Fa Mingzhen retreated a lot, his attack was blocked.


    "Amitabha, don''t you put down the butcher knife?", Faming folded his hands, his eyes drooped slightly, and he stood in front of Dapengiao, said calmly.


    "Monk?" Looking at Faming who was standing in front of himself, Dapengiao''s brows frowned slightly, and after carefully examining Faming for a moment, he recognized his identity, and said, "Rulai? It''s you!?".


    After recognizing Faming''s identity, Dapeng''s eyes had a dignified color.


    Although from an identity point of view, he can be regarded as Rulai''s mother-in-law, but from a cultivation perspective, he is by no means an opponent of Rulai.


    "Well, if your deity is here, I said I can''t sell you a face, but you are now, but just an incarnation, do you want to block me?" Although the identity of Rulai, when the roc bird feels discouraged, but He also saw that Faming was just an avatar, and he could not help humming.


    During the conversation, the magic weapon in the hand of Dapengiao raised again, and immediately smashed down towards Faming.


    "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back to shore", shook his head slightly, and Faming sighed secretly with the color of suffering on his face.


    During the conversation, the helpless Faming could only meet him.


    "The sky fell down and there was a tall man standing on top, which didn''t need me to intervene at all." Looking at Faming and Dapeng Bird, they soon became in full swing. Wu Yan smiled in his heart, not only withdrew from the war, Even the Qing Emperor''s sword was put away, obviously there was no intention to intervene.


    "Brother, the people in this world are really strong. Even Karp, they are completely ineligible to participate in the war", Xiaomeng next to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching the battle between Faming and Roc , Could not help but whispered to Wu Yan.


    The number of crystal points of Dapeng Bird and Faming has reached about 25,000. Together with their supernatural powers and magic weapons, this burst of power is outrageous.


    Even if it is a big mountain, in front of them, it seems to be fragile like a cookie.


    It ��s been a while since I came to the plane of the Journey to the West. Wu Yan even fought with Chaos and the Lion Camel King, but in fact, Wu Yan has not carefully watched the battle of the five-level awakening.


    The battle between Faming and Dapeng was an eye-opener for Wu Yan.


    "This scene, I have to take a good look at it. From now on, I have nothing to do. It will be beneficial to me to observe and observe. Wu Yan even emerged with three goose jade writing eyes. The battle between Faming and Roc.


    For Wu Yan, who has the function of a computer disk, his eyes are like a video camera. All the pictures he sees have become memory files, which are stored in his f-disk and can be recalled at any time.


    (=)

 Chapter 640： : Active attack

    (Ps: Thank you 100,000 "starting coin" rewarded by my bookmate "Muzi Li 8103954". Become the owner of this book. Spend time, find time to add more, talk about your heart ...)


    The battle between Faming and Dapeng Bird has sky-rocketing power. This killing was placed over Chang''an City. It stands to reason that the aftermath of the battle between them should soon destroy the entire Changan City. of.


    However, Wu Yan found that Chang''an City is still standing, and there seems to be no damage.


    To be more precise, when the rockey bird just came out, the rolled up demon wind could still blow down a few houses, but now they are fighting frankly, but Chang''an City is not damaged.


    "It''s weird. It seems that every attack is a coincidence. Their strength completely avoided Chang''an City ...".


    Wuyan''s three-goal jade''s writing-wheel eyes emerged, giving him extremely strong eyesight, and watching the battle between Dapeng and Faming carefully, Wu Yan felt very surprised.


    If it is said that the attack with the roc bird has spread to Chang''an City, and there is a strong prohibition on the side of Chang''an City, it is only necessary to block these attacks.


    It can be seen from Wuyan that Chang''an City does not have any protection. It was simply exposed to the attack of the two of them, but their attack completely avoided Changan City.


    "Is it possible that their attacks were avoided tacitly?" Wu Yan murmured secretly in the heart of something wrong.


    But thinking about it, Wu Yan shook his head again and thought it was impossible. The strength between Faming and Dapeng Bird is almost the same. The fighting between them has now been completely out of the real fire. What does it mean to avoid the city of Chang''an very tacitly?


    "It seems that it should be a power similar to Fa Suiyan, who is guarding Chang''an City in the midst of it?" After groaning for a moment, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    It seems that there is no other explanation beyond this explanation.


    "The power of the law is really a powerful ability, and the ability of Fa Sui Yan to strengthen it is even more terrible, unfortunately ..." Thinking of the ability of Fa Sui Yan, Wu Yan naturally thought of the previous contact with the Emperor Jade.


    I had the opportunity to copy the ability of "Faith Comes with my Words", but unfortunately, this skill is strong and powerful, but the capacity is too large, far beyond the scope I can accommodate.


    The battle between Dapeng Bird and Faming became more and more fierce. Until the end, a sharp cry rang out from Dapeng Bird''s mouth, and immediately turned into a huge Dapeng.


    The huge body exudes magnificent power, this is the true form of the roc bird.


    "Amitabha Buddha ..." Faming the true form of the bird, Faming whispered a Buddhist horn, and immediately, the figure also bloomed with golden light, and immediately turned into a huge golden Buddha statue.


    This trick is similar to the magical powers of Fa Tian Xiang Di, and then Fa Ming and Dapeng continue to fight together.


    Wu Yan widened his eyes and watched the battle between this person and a bird seriously.


    Wu Yan can clearly see that the Dapeng bird showing its true form is more like a fish, and the power of Faming is gradually being suppressed by the Dapeng bird.


    "Yes, this huge body is exactly what Dapeng Bird looks like. He can naturally exert 120% of his strength. A magical power like Fa Tianxiangdi, although it is also Faming''s own body, but this form is relatively In terms of form, after all, it is a form that is rarely used, so in terms of form familiarity, the roc bird is completely out of Faming, and Faming is gradually falling behind, which is also reasonable. "


    Looking at Faming''s form, he was not the opponent of Dapeng Bird, but was suppressed by Dapeng Bird. Wu Yan secretly murmured in his heart, and felt suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan was not bad. After showing his true body form, the roc bird is more like a fish, more flexible, and the movement of power is more exquisite.


    After fighting for another half an hour or so, Faming''s body has already appeared many wounds one after another, and this is similar to the appearance of the magical power of Fa Tianxiangdi, which is also difficult to maintain.


    The performance of this supernatural power requires energy. After fighting for more than half an hour, Faming''s power consumption has been very large.


    However, the true body of Dapeng bird is exactly what he looks like, so there is no need to worry about his shape being unsustainable.


    If this protracted battle continues, it is clear that the scale of victory is also slowly moving to the side of Roc.


    Sure enough, after fighting for a while, Faming was shot down directly from the air by a claw of Dapeng bird. Then, Faming, who had fallen, quickly shrank into an unusual size.


    Fa Ming, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to get up for a long time. Obviously, he was not the opponent of Roc.


    "Huh, a mere incarnation, who has been fighting with me for so long", after successfully defeating Faming, Dapeng''s mouth still makes a sharp cry, and immediately sharp eyes lock Wu Yan The huge claws grabbed at Wu Yan.


    If the roc bird is compared to a goshawk, then Wu Yan is like a little bug.


    "Sin beast!" But, just at this moment, suddenly, a calm voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    This sound echoed between heaven and earth, giving a heavy feeling. At the same time, a ray of light shone down from the western sky, turning it into a beam of light, enveloping the bird of great interest in it.


    Wu Yan looked up and saw a purple gold bowl in the sky, facing up to the ground, and the beam of light bloomed out of the bowl.


    In this light, the bird''s figure was like a discouraged ball, shrinking rapidly. Then, the bird was directly in the bowl. After receiving the bird, the bowl disappeared quickly. It''s over.


    "Ah, if you come, you dare to trap me, let me go out!" With the quick little things of Zijin bowl, Tianbian can faintly hear the roar of the roc, full of anger and daring, the sharp cry Can be transmitted far away.


    "Is Rulai the Buddha himself? He is indeed a big brother ...", watching the move and subduing the bowl of the Dapeng bird quickly disappeared, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Wu Yan can guess who has just shot, and even if he can''t guess it, Dapengiao can see it for himself.


    "Well, the trouble of this Roc bird coming to me is indeed dangerous, but fortunately, my status is extraordinary now, neither Rulai nor Jade Emperor will sit idly by, so there is nothing to worry about." Wuyan''s three-hook jade writing round eyes were quickly lifted, and his heart murmured secretly.


    Monsters such as the golden-winged roc bird come to find their own bad luck, but they are just shocked. Just like the two lords like the Buddha and the Jade Emperor, in the plane of the journey to the west, Wu Yan naturally has no taboos. .


    "Master Faming, how are you, are you okay?" No matter what, Faming was a big help to him. Wu Yan hurried to Faming''s side and covered his body with scratches. He lifted himself from the ground and asked.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s a little hurt, and it''s okay to rest for some time." With Wu Yan''s help, Fa Ming secretly adjusted his breath for a moment, then stood up and said.


    During the talk, Faming didn''t mean to stay here. I felt a lot of people came here. After Faming and Wuyan said goodbye, they transmitted magic from the space of Wuyan''s shadow avatar structure as before. , Went back to the Jinshan Temple.


    Sure enough, after the battle here was over, the people from Tianshitang came quickly.


    Seeing Wu Yan was not injured, these Tianshitang people were relieved, although they could also see that the fighting just now was not between Wu Yan and the demon, but the movement just happened. It''s frightening.


    However, these people in Tianshitang haven''t had time to say a few words. Soon, people in the palace came again, saying that it was Tang Emperor who wanted to summon himself.


    Naturally, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng went to the palace noodles together.


    Regarding the situation tonight, although I saw it with my own eyes, I still have to report it to the emperor.


    After entering the palace and seeing the emperor, the emperor did not mean anything, and went straight to ask what was happening to Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan also told the emperor about the ins and outs of this matter.


    "Is this the case, is it the demon who is coming to avenge it?" After learning the identity of Dapeng Bird and the purpose of finding Wu Yan, Tang Huang nodded, indicating that he would definitely stand on Wu Yan''s side.


    Wu Yan is the National Teacher of Datang. He was chased and killed by demons. Tang Huang was naturally willing to advance and retreat with Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, after showing a good attitude, Tang Huang''s look again He secretly groaned and said, "You mean that the lion and camel king captured by the heavenly court was the boss? The roctune bird that is going to take revenge today is the third? Then? Do they have a second? Both and the third child were taken away by heaven and Buddhism, will the second child revenge again? "


    "This, it''s really possible!" When hearing the words of Tang Huang, Wu Yan froze slightly, but nodded in agreement.


    I remember the Lion Camel King, the White Elephant King and the Dapeng King three demon, Yijie Jinlan, now the boss and the third child have been arrested, who knows what the White Elephant King will do?


    It would be better if the white elephant king came out to take revenge, but what if the white elephant king just lurks in secret, playing tricks or simply assassination?


    There are only thousands of days to be a thief.


    "Looks like a way to release the threat of the king of white elephants!" After thinking of the threat of the king of white elephants, Wu Yan groaned secretly in his heart, thinking about countermeasures.


    (=)

 Chapter 641： : Huaguoshan

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "If you come, you dare to trap me, let me go out ...", Xi Tian Ling Shan, the subdued Dapeng bird, did not have the consciousness of being a prisoner in the slightest, but shouted loudly in his mouth. Such as, there is no trace of fear.


    "Hey ...", Zhang Bajin, who was sitting on the lotus platform, heard the roar of the roc bird, and sighed secretly, for the time being he did not care about the roc bird.


    Who is bad for him? Want to deal with Wu Yan? Is this something he can handle? Wu Yan comes from gods in other worlds. If it is because of him, the immortals of the two worlds will fight, can he bear this responsibility?


    "However, to speak, Wu Yan''s side is a bit suspicious ..." At the same time, Rulai Buddha murmured secretly.


    These days, Wu Yan''s situation is that he is looking after himself, so Rulai did not spend too much energy on Wu Yan.


    However, today, he personally shot and noticed the situation over Wuyan. The Buddha came to feel something wrong.


    If it is said that Wu Yan is a **** from another world, he came to this world to explore the way according to the order of the **** king. The Buddha can also believe that after all, he has seen another one from his memory. The sight of the world.


    To be honest, a ringing finger can halve the randomness of the entire universe, such an ability, even the Buddha''s deity, is shocked.


    However, after seeing Xiao Meng next to Wu Yan today, Rugao Buddha felt a little confused.


    That woman feels like a monster, is he also a companion of Wu Yan?


    More importantly, since the **** king sent Wu Yan to come, why did he still carry a woman?


    Going to explore other worlds, should such a task be very serious? But she also took a woman, just like an army scouting unit went to the enemy country to spy on the information, but she also took a woman, which made people feel very out of place.


    In addition, the main thing is that Wu Yan feels more old-fashioned, but Xiao Meng looks more introverted, and this kind of introverted person generally has a simple mind.


    Although Wu Yan knew what he wanted to know, Rulai also felt that what Wu Yan showed was not the whole of his world. Perhaps from the woman beside him, he was able to know something completely. Different intelligence information?


    With this in mind, Rulai feels that there is a lot of room for manipulating this matter, and knowing more information about the world where Wu Yan is located is not bad at all.


    After having such a mind in mind, Rulai began to think about how to operate. After all, this matter is best done in secret, and it must not be noticed by Wu Yan.


    ...


    Wu Yan didn''t know that Rulai Buddha had other thoughts. After the roc bird was taken away by Rulai, Wu Yan''s mind was thinking about how to take the initiative to deal with the white elephant king.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yan felt that he still needed to find a helper. After all, he took the initiative to find other people''s troubles.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that, in this plane, the only person who could take the initiative to help himself seemed to be Sun Wukong.


    However, Sun Wukong did not experience the separation of life and death with Jiang Liu''er as in the original work, so he did not break through the Buddha''s seal as in the original work. Therefore, the current Sun Wukong is unable to help himself.


    "It seems that I still have to go to Huaguo Mountain to see what Sun Wukong''s situation is now ..." After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly.


    After making such attention, Wu Yan also said goodbye to the Emperor Tang, and then asked about the location of Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea, and immediately flew to Huaguo Mountain with Xiaomeng.


    Five hundred years ago, the slaughter of the Huaguoshan demon and the 100,000 soldiers and generals could shake the Three Realms. It is naturally very famous for the existence of Sun Wukong and Huaguoshan.


    Perhaps ordinary people only regard these things as myths and legends, but for the existence of some mythological worlds, of course, understand that all these are true.


    The distance between Huaguo Mountain and Datang is quite a bit. To be more precise, it should be far away.


    Because the place where the territory of Datang is located is Nanzhao Buzhou, and the place where Huaguo Mountain is located is Dongshen Shenzhou.


    Therefore, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng spent half a month on the road to Huaguoshan just to fly.


    For half a month, Xiao Meng and Wu Yan flew side by side, and they saw a lot of local customs along the way. Of course, they were also shocked at the hugeness of this journey to the west.


    It took me half a month to feel Dongsheng Shenzhou from Nanbeizhou alone. I do n��t know how long it will take to cross this entire journey to the west.


    Although this plane does not have the concept of the so-called universe and planet, the area of ??this plane is much larger than that of the earth.


    After reaching the territory of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Wuyan came to Huaguoshan and spent a lot of time, but when Wuyan and Xiaomeng came to Huaguoshan, they were stunned.


    A towering mountain appears in front of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. This mountain is thousands of meters high.


    However, Wuyan''s imagination of birds and flowers does not have the lushness. This towering mountain, with its bare appearance, looks extremely desolate.


    "Is this the Huaguo Mountain? Really fake?" Wu Yan murmured in his heart, looking at the towering but desolate mountain in front of him.


    However, despite being surprised, Wu Yan naturally wanted to look at it, so Wu Yan and Xiao Meng landed from the air and fell directly into the Huaguo Mountain.


    It is indeed bare, and the whole mountain looks very dead, let alone a monkey, even other fish, insects and beasts cannot see it.


    Herb-eating animals, where there are no plants to eat, naturally will not survive here, and in the same way, carnivorous animals have no prey here and will not survive here,


    Therefore, this big mountain is like a dead mountain.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked in this Huaguo Mountain for half a day, and even a big animal was not seen. The appearance of this Huaguo Mountain disappointed Wu Yan.


    "Huh?" After walking for a long time, suddenly Wu Yan came to the edge of a cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he could see a huge cave house on the opposite cliff.


    At the entrance of Dongfu, the three characters "Shuiliandong" appeared in front of Wuyan.


    "Is this the legendary water curtain hole? Are there any water curtains at the entrance?" Wu Yan was disappointed when he saw this legendary water curtain hole.


    According to records, the opening should be blocked by a waterfall, right?


    However, in this bare Huaguo Mountain, not only the flowers and trees are almost dead, but even the waterfall at the entrance of the water curtain has dried up.


    "Brother, don''t you say that we came to Huaguoshan to find Sun Wukong? Where is he now?" Xiaomeng followed Wu Yan and walked around Huaguoshan for a long time. This barren mountain was not What looks good, Xiao Meng asked Wu Yan.


    "Sun Wukong? Not quite sure, maybe he has already arrived, but seeing what Huaguoshan looks like, so he left with the monkeys and grandchildren? Of course, it is also possible that he has not arrived yet, and his mana is sealed It''s not easy to come to Dongsheng Shenzhou from Nanbeizhou, "Wu Yan said, shaking his head after hearing Xiaomeng''s inquiry.


    Of course, what is more convenient than asking directly about the mountain god''s land if you want to find someone?


    With a slight movement of his mind, Wu Yan stomped his feet, and a powerful real power emerged, and at the same time he yelled, "Where is the Mountain God?"


    Bang, as Wu Yan''s scolding sounded, a breeze blew through. Immediately, a strong figure of ten meters away appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    "Little god, met Mr. Wu Yan", after the appearance of the mountain god, he fisted to Wu Yan and saluted, saying humblely.


    "Sure enough, the Jade Emperor''s law followed his words, and even the mountain gods in the lower realm probably knew his status and status." Seeing that the mountain gods had a certain respect for his attitude, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    The attitude of the Jade Emperor to himself allowed the guards of Nantianmen and the mountain gods of the Nether World to know how to deal with himself.


    However, Wu Yan hadn''t waited for the Mountain God to ask her, and suddenly a brisk footstep sounded quickly, from far to near.


    "Well, who are you two? Why came to Huaguoshan?" Wu Yan turned around and saw a monkey with snow-white hair screaming at Wu Yan and vomiting. The monkey with human words has a kind of agility in his eyes, and obviously possesses no less than human wisdom.


    Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the white-haired monkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    6988!


    "Sure enough, it is Huaguo Mountain. This monkey has a crystal point number close to 7000. In the real world, this kind of power can be considered as a fourth-order late evolutionary beast." Looking at the crystal on the body of this white monkey Points, Wu Yan secretly exclaimed.


    The plane of myth, it turns out that the force value is ridiculously high.


    "Are you the gods from heaven?", Did not wait for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to speak, the monkey glanced at the huge mountain **** next to him, and then asked Wu Yan again, his eyes filled with speech Vigilant.


    "Well, I am a friend of your King Sun Wukong. I came to Huaguoshan to find him. I am not a **** in the sky." Wu Yan shook his head and looked at the white monkey.


    "Huh, you want to lie to me? I just saw this mountain **** saluting you", but Wu Yan''s words fell, but the white monkey poked his lips.

 Chapter 642： : Huaguoshan Greening Project

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "I''m really a friend of your King. I came to Huaguoshan to find your King." When seeing the white monkey, Wu Yan said, waving his hand to the mountain **** while talking, thank you Fan, please leave.


    "Our King was in a battle with Tianting five hundred years ago, and was suppressed under Wuzhishan. You do n��t even know this, but you are also our King ��s friend? Are you a **** in the sky? Go, we are not welcome in Huaguoshan "Looking at the mountain **** and obediently leaving, the white monkey shook his head.


    Obviously, the preconceived notions made him distrust Wu Yan''s words.


    "If you say this, hasn''t Sun Wukong come to Huaguo Mountain?" Wu Yan murmured in his mouth when he heard the white monkey''s words.


    Fortunately, since Sun Wukong didn''t come, he would just wait for him in Huaguoshan.


    "You said, our king will come? Did our king come out of the trap?" When he heard a whisper in Wu Yan''s mouth, the white monkey clearly understood the meaning of his words and opened his eyes. Asked, staring at Wu Yan.


    "Yes, your king has indeed come out of the trap, but unfortunately he has been sealed, so he has n��t been to Huaguo Mountain for so long." Wu Yan nodded, and did not hide it. Tell the white monkey about Sun Wukong''s situation.


    "Great, great, the King is out of sleep and is about to come back!" After learning about Sun Wukong, the white monkey shouted with a look of surprise on his face. Turning around and trotting towards the Huaguo Mountain, it is obvious that he has to rush to tell the other monkeys about the good news.


    Five hundred years have passed, and Sun Wukong has been suppressed for five hundred years. These monkeys in Huaguo Mountain have a hard time.


    Looking at the white monkey, he ran away with joy, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, followed Xiao Meng, and chased after the white monkey.


    This Huaguo Mountain has become deserted. These monkeys obviously don''t live in Huaguo Mountain. Wu Yan also wants to follow up to see where these Huaguo Mountain monkeys live now.


    Running along with the white monkey, Wu Yan realized that the monkeys had indeed descended the mountain, but actually they did not leave, but lived under the mountain of Huaguo Mountain.


    Although the Huaguo Mountain is already deserted, the foot of the mountain has no effect, and it still looks like green.


    This white monkey has nearly 7000 crystal points. Among the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, its identity is still not low.


    Soon, this white monkey gathered the monkeys together, and then told everyone that Sun Wukong had been out of trouble.


    "Great, King, King is finally coming back." After learning that Sun Wukong was about to return to Huaguoshan, some monkeys couldn''t help crying.


    Without Sun Wukong, this group of monkeys in Huaguo Mountain can be described as having no heads. For five hundred years, it can also be said that they have been bullied.


    "King? Is our king coming back?" There are also little monkeys many years ago, with a look of anticipation on their faces.


    These monkeys have never seen Sun Wukong, but it has not affected them to grow up listening to Sun Wukong''s deeds.


    "Unfortunately, is the king''s mana blocked by the seal? I don''t know when he will be back at home ..." There are also old monkeys, a pair of muddy eyes, looking at him far away, and murmured secretly.


    While talking, Wuyan glanced at the trace without looking, also with vigilance.


    Just now the words of the white monkeys, these monkeys in Huaguoshan also heard that Wuyan is likely to be the **** of heaven. Now, the power of the king has been sealed, but the **** of heaven has come to Huaguoshan one step ahead. Wait for him.


    In the heart of this old monkey, this is not a good thing. Who knows whether Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came to Huaguoshan to catch the king.


    "How does this gentleman call you? Are you a **** in the sky?", After a moment of secret groaning, the old monkey with a cloudy look came to Wu Yan and said to Wu Yan.


    Although the old monkey''s eyes were turbid, it gave people a sense of insight into the world.


    "I said, I am not a **** in the sky, I am a friend of your king. Everything will be clear when your king comes." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the old monkey and explained. Said.


    "Since you are King''s friend, please sit down and rest." For Wu Yan, the old monkey nodded slightly.


    Neither the words of believing Wuyan nor the words of doubting Wuyan were said, but Wuyan was asked to sit down and take a good rest.


    At the same time, the old monkey asked the monkeys nearby to prepare some fruits to entertain Wu Yan.


    "I saw him with Shanshen himself, and Shanshen saluted him. He must be a god. Why should we give him something to eat?" As the old monkey ordered him, Wu Yan came over there. Said the white monkey, very unhappy.


    "Well, although Mr. Wu Yan''s words can''t be believed, sometimes what he sees with his own eyes can''t be believed at all." For the white monkey, the old monkey shook his head slightly.


    Soon, greeted Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and sat down on the stone table and stone bench. Fruits, monkey wine and other things were also put on the stone table.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, neglect. Since we lost the battle with Tianting five hundred years ago, this Huaguo Mountain has been deserted, but it made you laugh." After greeting Wu Yan to sit down, this old man The monkey said a little awkwardly.


    "I know a thing or two about the events of that year, but how could your Huaguo Mountain be deserted for no reason?" Wu Yan asked the old monkey with a look of wonder in his face.


    The original book did not say that after the Huaguoshan War, it turned into a barren scene.


    "In the first World War, the Huaguo Mountain was stained with blood, and I didn''t know such drops. The flowers and trees here no longer grow. The former Huaguo Mountain became what it is today ...", the old monkey, He turned his head slightly and glanced at Huaguoshan''s bareness, and in the muddy eyes he was full of sadness.


    After a moment of silence, the monkey''s voice became much heavier: "Mr. Wu Yan, you have brought us good news. The king is coming back. We are really happy, but five hundred years have passed. We The former home has become what it is today. If the king comes back, we really don''t know how to explain it to the king. "


    With the words of this old monkey, these monkeys in Huaguoshan have a sad and sad look in their eyes.


    Yeah, if the King is back and watching Huaguoshan become what it is today, how can he tell the King?


    "We Huaguoshan, wasn''t this the case before?" There were also some little monkeys, blinking their innocent big eyes, and asked their parents strangely.


    These little monkeys are obviously accustomed to the bare and desolate landscape of Huaguo Mountain when they are born. Therefore, it is not surprising that Huaguo Mountain looks like this.


    "No, it''s not like this. Our Huaguoshan was pretty before ...", the innocent eyes of these young monkeys made the faces of these monkeys all the more ugly.


    A good home has become what it is today. Not only is it difficult to explain to the king, but it is even more difficult to explain to the monkeys and grandchildren?


    "Is this the case, is the seed of the plant no longer growing?" Hearing the words of the old monkey, feeling the heavy atmosphere of these monkeys in Huaguoshan, Wuyan nodded slightly, and also had the appearance of Huaguoshan Understand.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan picked up a peach and took a sip. Well, this peach has a sour taste, which is not very good.


    Wu Yanxuan was about to put down the fruit, and at the same time, his body also stood up and said, "Since this is the case, I will try to see if this Huaguo Mountain can be restored to its vibrant appearance." .


    "You? Let Huaguoshan return to its former state?", Looking at Wu Yan who stood up, listening to the words in his mouth, these monkeys in Huaguoshan were all looking at Wuyan in astonishment, incredible How can he restore Huaguoshan to its former state?


    "This is a big project, you can try it", looking at the mountains in front of him, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s body and mind were slightly lowered, and at the same time, a powerful breath erupted from Wu Yan''s body.


    "Mr. Wuyan, the seeds of Huaguoshan cannot germinate. What magical power do you have that will allow Huaguoshan to grow trees again?" The old monkey also stood up and said to Wuyan strangely.


    "I didn''t say to let the seeds germinate, I just said, let the trees grow here again," Wu Yan said with a smile to the old monkey.


    Talking room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eight doors of the armour are opened in turn, opening the door, closing the door, life, hurting the door, Dumen, Jingmen ...


    With the opening of the eight-door armor, the crystal points of Wuyan soared, turning into a violent atmosphere.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s hands began to seal, and finally, his palms were folded together, and his heart drank aloud:


    "Clogs-the tree world is coming!".


    Although wooden shinjutsu has created trees, in fact, these trees are not grown from seeds, but are made of water and soil.


    Therefore, the ninjutsu that comes from the tree world does not need the seeds of trees, but the pure ninjutsu ability.


    Wow!


    With the advent of Ninjutsu in the Shujie, the full number of 6,000 crystal points allowed Wuyan to descend into the Shujie, and the whole Huaguo Mountain trembled slightly.


    Then, countless little saplings emerged from the ground and grew wildly ...

 Chapter 643： : Goodbye Monkey King

    The eight-door armor was opened, so that the crystal points of Wuyan soared to a very high level. The Ninjutsu that came from the tree boundary was unreservedly displayed, and the whole Huaguo Mountain seemed to shake, and then the vigorous trees Crazy breeds out and turns into towering trees.


    The whole Huaguo Mountain is very huge. This large forest was produced out of thin air, which also made Wuyan''s consumption very terrible.


    However, the monkeys in Huaguoshan looked up at Huaguoshan, watching the bare and desolate Huaguoshan, countless trees breeding out of nothing, and they were all excited.


    Grunt ... grunt ...


    After a long time, Wu Yan let go of his folded hands, sweating like sweat, and he couldn''t help breathing.


    The condition of the tree boundary coming down is not severe, as long as it reaches the level of level four awakeners, but it is not so easy to cover the entire Huaguo Mountain.


    Like in the original works of Naruto, the collapse of the wooden leaves was planned, and the first generation Naruto made its debut. Within the Four Purple Flame Formations standing on the roof, the tree boundary came down, and it just filled up a roof.


    And like Wu Yan now, the entire Huaguo Mountain is almost completely covered. This is also the arrival of the tree boundary. The coverage area is different, and the power required is naturally different.


    "Snoring, this wooden puppet ninja is really strong, but the consumption of power is really big, no wonder the first generation of Naruto battles in the original Naruto works, you have to enter the form of fairy mode, there is no fairy mode. It ��s unsustainable. ��


    Putting down his hands, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, sighing at the level of consumption of Muyu Ninjutsu.


    However, although the consumption of Mushu Ninjutsu is very large, its effect is undoubted.


    Wu Yan looked at the Huaguo Mountain and was covered with crisp plants. It looked much better than the bare landscape just barely. It was a bit tired and worth it.


    "Brother ..." Xiao Meng watched the entire Huaguo Mountain be shrouded by the advent of the tree boundary. Of course, she also saw that Wu Yan''s consumption was very large, and she came to Wu Yan with some worries.


    "It''s okay, just rest for a while," Wu Yan said with a wave of his hand, worried about Xiao Meng.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu Yan ..." At this time, the monkeys of Huaguo Mountain, headed by the old monkeys, looked at Wu Yan with gratitude, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    Gratitude, naturally, is grateful to Wu Yan for making Huaguoshan back to this vibrant look.


    Marvel is marveled at the magic of this wooden puppet ninjutsu. This Huaguo Mountain clearly has no way to make the seeds grow, but Wu Yan has succeeded. Even in the blink of an eye, Huaguo Mountain became this picture. The lush scene.


    It would be incredible if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes.


    "You don''t need to be courteous, just raise your hand." Looking at the grateful monkeys in front of himself, Wu Yan smiled and shook his head.


    Although it is very expensive, for Wu Yan, it is really just a hand.


    Besides, Wu Yan''s personality has always been clear of grudges and complaints. He copied the golden eyes, fixation technique, and law heaven and earth from Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong taught Xiao Meng the magical ability to eat the moon and swallow the sun.


    It is taken for granted that I spent some power to green the Huaguo Mountain.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, is really our King''s friend, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you", meanwhile, the white monkey said to Wu Yan full of guilt.


    It was suspected that Wu Yan was the **** of heaven, but now, after seeing Wu Yan personally transform Huaguo Mountain, the white monkey also knows that Wu Yan is indeed a friend of Sun Wukong, not the **** of heaven.


    Otherwise, if the gods in heaven, would they help Huaguoshan?


    With the Huaguoshan reverting to the greenery, these monkeys naturally entered the Huaguoshan happily.


    With Wu Yan''s shot, he naturally got the favor of the Huaguo Mountain Monkey.


    I don''t know when Sun Wukong will come to Huaguoshan, so in the following days, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng will stay on Huaguoshan.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan didn''t wait too long, but only three days, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie came to Huaguoshan.


    "Monkey, we have all been away for so long. When exactly did we go to Huaguoshan? Look at me these days, what ca n��t you eat if you ca n��t eat enough?" Zhu Bajie followed Sun Wukong and chattered. Grunted.


    Harako, the pig''s eight commandments, was coming out quickly, saying, "Monkey, I remember the little master said, you told him that peaches in Huaguoshan are as big as a washbasin? When we reach Huaguoshan, I must Delicious and delicious. "


    "When you nerd, when did you learn about Jiang Liu''s nagging?", Sun Wukong walked forward step by step, heard the words, and gave him an angry look at him.


    As a matter of fact, Sun Wukong paused for a moment, and his expression became a lot lower. He said, "My words are just a lie to him. Do you believe it? In the war, Jade Emperor said, and let Huaguoshan No seed can take root and germinate. Five hundred years later, Huaguoshan has long become a barren land, right? "


    Sun Wukong is very clear that he is close to Huaguo Mountain. However, although he has been thinking of Huaguo Mountain for five hundred years, when Wuwu came to Huaguo Mountain, his steps slowed down involuntarily.


    The so-called near-home feelings are timid. Sun Wukong felt like this for a while, afraid to see the children suffering, and even more afraid to see a mountain with no vitality.


    "Then how long do we have to go to Huaguoshan?" Zhu Bajie touched his bulging fat belly and asked Sun Wukong.


    "Quickly, we can see the Huaguo Mountain when we cross this valley," Sun Wukong replied, but his pace was getting slower and slower.


    "Hey, monkey, is this the Huaguo Mountain?", Sun Wukong slowed his pace, but Zhu Bajie ignored it so much, he accelerated his pace and moved forward. Soon, a loud yell started.


    "Sure enough ..." After hearing Zhu Bajie''s scream in surprise, Sun Wu sank in a hollow, has Huaguoshan become a barren land? The nerd was surprised when he saw it?


    "Hey, monkey, don''t you say that Jade Emperor has not allowed Huaguoshan''s seeds to take root? Why is this Huaguoshan still green?", Zhu Bajie looked at the mountain in front of him in amazement and was full of life Look, said in surprise.


    "What?" After hearing the words of Zhu Bajie, Sun Wukong took a few steps and went straight out of the valley.


    Sure enough, a familiar mountain appeared in front of Sun Wukong. The trees were lush and full of vitality. How could there be a barren scene that he expected?


    "What''s going on? Jade Emperor Laoer Fa said, he said that the seeds of Huaguo Mountain could not grow, why, why is this ...", looking at Huaguo Mountain in front of himself, Sun Wukong''s heart was surprised. Surprised secret road.


    However, in any case, this doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Sun Wukong leapt forward, his body soared into the sky, and he jumped towards Huaguo Mountain.


    "Hey, monkey, wait for me ...", watching Sun Wukong suddenly speed up, Zhu Bajie shouted loudly, then a pair of ears suddenly became huge, as if a pair of wings.


    Inciting his huge ears, Zhu Bajie quickly chased him towards Sun Wukong.


    Here, Sun Wukong jumped over quickly, a hundred meters high, and the pig''s eight ring spurred huge ears, and flew directly over, naturally attracting the attention of the Huaguo Mountain Monkey.


    Then the whole Huaguo Mountain boiled.


    "The king is back!".


    With a loud yell, it rang through the whole Huaguo Mountain and made the whole Huaguo Mountain boil.


    Although these days, the monkeys in Huaguoshan have learned from Wuyan that Sun Wukong should return, but knowing it is one thing, and seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    After waiting for a few days, I finally saw Sun Wukong''s arrival, and the monkey clan at Huaguo Mountain also secretly relieved.


    "King, King ..." When Sun Wukong fell from the air and jumped directly into Huaguo Mountain, countless monkeys, all densely crowded around, shouted loudly at Sun Wukong.


    "Baby ...", it''s been five hundred years since I left home. At this moment, I came back and looked at the monkeys and grandchildren around me. The eyes of Sun Wukong were all sparkling.


    "King, come here and come back, let us wait," said the old monkey, walking with a cane to meet him, and said to Sun Wukong.


    "You guys, already knew that I would be back?" After hearing the words of this old monkey, Sun Wukong asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, your friend Wu Yan has been in Huaguoshan for several days and is waiting for you", the white monkey next to him stood up at this time and said to Sun Wukong.


    "Oh? Wu Yan is here? Where is he ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing Wu Yan, Sun Wukong asks, before he was near the Jinshan Temple, but he did n��t expect to go to Huaguoshan first.


    "Da Sheng, don''t come here without a hitch," at this time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came out, Wu Yan also said with a smile on his face.


    Fortunately, just waiting for three days, Sun Wukong was rescued.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Wu Yan and the King are really friends." After hearing the greetings between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, the monkeys next to Huaguo Mountain were completely relieved.


    "Da Sheng, you are rare to go home, or talk to these monkey monkeys and grandchildren well." He waved his hands, and he was not in a hurry to say anything. Wu Yan and Xiaomeng turned away and let Sun Wukong and these monkey monkeys stay The grandchildren tell the story well.


    Taking a look at Wu Yan, Sun Wukong didn''t say much.


    Although I know that Wu Yan must find something to come to him, but now he is back in Huaguoshan, and Sun Wukong really has too much to say to these monkey monkeys and grandchildren.


    (=)

 Chapter 644： : How did grandson Sun become an animation?

    After being suppressed for five hundred years, he returned to Huaguoshan at this moment. Naturally, Wukong had a lot to say to these monkeys and grandchildren.


    After seeing the return of Monkey King Wukong, these monkeys of Huaguoshan have prepared a feast for several days and all kinds of fruits, monkey wine, and meat have been brought up, and they are very rich.


    "King, Mr. Wu Yan said a few days ago that you would come back, so I asked the children to prepare some things, just to wait for King to come back and congratulate you", the old monkey family, with a face on his face With joy, he said to Sun Wukong.


    Once returned, this is a great event for the whole Huaguo Mountain.


    "Well, the children are very interested." Sun Wukong has no objection to the celebration of these monkeys and grandchildren. After 500 years of separation, it is really worth celebrating.


    As for the pig Bajie next to it, looking at the various foods brought out, my eyes have been lighted up, and my saliva has left a place.


    Along the way, I don''t want to be full of pig Bajie. Even a little more is a luxury. Today, I can have a full meal.


    "By the way, I''ll ask you something." At this moment, Sun Wukong suddenly remembered something again, pointing to the lush greenness of Huaguo Mountain, saying strangely: "I remember when the emperor said, let All the seeds of Huaguoshan can''t take root and sprout? Why? Huaguoshan still looks like green trees? ".


    "King, you are right. Over the past five hundred years, our Huaguo Mountain was indeed bare and became a barren mountain. However, a few days ago, Mr. Wu Yan used the great magical power to directly grow trees in Huaguo Mountain. "This scene was restored," said Sun Wukong''s inquiry, and the old monkey family replied.


    During the conversation, the look of gratitude was hard to hide. For hundreds of years, Huaguoshan was bare. The old monkey family saw it in their eyes and was uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Oh? Wu Yan still has this ability?" When hearing the words of the old monkeys, Sun Wukong''s eyes lightened slightly.


    Although Sun Wukong was unhappy with Rulai and the Jade Emperor, it is undeniable that the abilities of these two big brothers are very terrible, and the ability of the Jade Emperor to follow the words is more or less understood by Sun Wukong.


    But he can ignore the rules formulated by the Jade Emperor?


    "Wuyan is really amazing in his ability. He has a low level of cultivation, but he has many incomprehensible magical methods. I didn''t expect that even the rule of the Jade Emperor could be broken?" Sun Wukong''s heart was amazed. , Whispered.


    As soon as he thought about it, Sun Wukong shook his head a little disappointed. Unfortunately, although Wu Yan''s method was magical, Rulai Laoer gave himself the seal of law, but he could not lift it.


    Otherwise, how good would it be for Wuyan to lift the Fayin as he tried it?


    A banquet was naturally very lively. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also participated together. On the banquet, Sun Wukong raised a glass of monkey wine, to which Wu Yan toasted, thank him for the Huaguo Mountain Institute Do everything.


    And watching Sun Wukong and Wu Yan have a good friendship, the monkeys in Huaguoshan are also very happy. It is naturally not a bad thing for Huaguoshan to have friends who are amazing in the way like Wuyan. .


    The night was dark and the moon was empty.


    In front of a wooden house in Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Meng sat quietly on a wooden roof with her knees crossed to practice the magical power of lunar swallowing sun, while Wu Yan sat on a stool in front of the wooden house with some fruits on it.


    "Are you here?" Wu Yantou said without a reply as footsteps sounded.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, Sun Wukong came to Wu Yan and sat in front of Wu Yan.


    "Is Jiang Liuer okay?" After sitting down in front of Wu Yan, Sun Wukong asked Wu Yan with an open mouth, raised his hand, took an apple from the table, and took a sip.


    With a slightly frown on his brow, Sun Wukong was able to eat it. This apple did not grow on the Huaguo Mountain.


    Although Wuyan restored Huaguoshan to the lush green scene, the trees created by the advent of the tree boundary are just pure trees and no fruit trees.


    "Well, Jiang Liu''er is pretty good." Wu Yan nodded slightly in response to Sun Wukong''s inquiries, but he felt secretly in his heart. Although this westward move has Buddhist and heavenly calculations in it, Sun Wukong and Jiang Liu''er Is there still fate?


    Otherwise, Sun Wukong will not worry about Jiang Liu''er.


    "Hmm ..." For Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong nodded slightly, and it was good to hear Jiang Liu''er, and Sun Wukong felt relieved.


    In fact, Sun Wukong felt strange in his own heart too. Jiang Liuer was a very nagging child. He could have had enough of it before. However, in recent days, he hasn''t been walking around, and he feels uncomfortable.


    Without rushing to speak, Sun Wukong''s eyes glanced at Xiao Meng, who was sitting on the roof beside him.


    The magical power of Moon Eater, he naturally knew that looking at Xiao Meng was the first glimpse of the door, and Sun Wukong nodded secretly. For Xiao Meng''s qualifications, he secretly marveled. This magical power was really suitable for her.


    "By the way, you and Wu Meng came to Huaguo Mountain deliberately, why? Not just to visit Lao Sun, right?" There was no meaning of side-by-side attack. Sun Wukong was very straightforward and directly directed at Wu Yan. Asked.


    "Yes, I do have something to look for you", nodded, Wu Yan admitted frankly.


    Immediately, he counted himself as a lion and camel, and threw him to Nantianmen with space teleportation magic. Then, the papillon of the lion and camel came to find his revenge, and all of them told Sun Wukong again .


    After explaining the whole story, Wu Yan finally said, "The Lion Camel King is the eldest brother and has been arrested by the court. The Dapeng bird is the third child and has also been taken away by Rulai. As for this second child, Bai Elephant King, I''m afraid he doesn''t know when he will jump out to blame me, so I want to ask you to help me to conquer the White Elephant King. "


    Wu Yan ��s remarks wrinkled Sun Wukong ��s brow slightly, and looked at Wu Yan strangely, saying, ��It stands to reason that you and I are a life-and-death relationship. You asked me to help, I did n��t refuse The reason, but you also know my situation, my mana is all sealed by Rulai''s mantra, how can I help you? ".


    "Since I have come to you, I naturally have my own ideas," Sun Wukong''s answer can be said to be in Wu Yan''s expectations.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan followed his mouth and said frankly: "Actually, I am a **** from another world. This is also known to both the Jade Emperor and Rulai."


    In saying that, looking at Sun Wukong''s aggressive look, Wu Yan didn''t say much. Instead, he stretched out his hand, and his palm fell on Sun Wukong''s shoulder. He said, "I have a relevant image here, for you Check it out. "


    During the talk, Wu Yan didn''t make nonsense, and directly opened Sun Wukong''s F disk. Then, he copied the movie memories of the movie "Return of the Great Saint" that he had already prepared, and copied it directly towards Sun Wukong''s F disk.


    According to the original work of Dasheng''s return, as long as Sun Wukong''s conviction is achieved, he can forcibly break away from the Buddha''s seal.


    However, let ��s take a look outside and teach Sun Wukong what to do. Of course, it ��s not as good as Sun Wukong ��s own research.


    On the contrary, both Laiyu and Jade Emperor think that they are gods from other worlds, so they have some special abilities, and they can help Sun Wukong to study it well.


    The memory of a movie returned by the Great Saint is only small. The natural capacity is not large. In just a dozen breaths, the relevant movie memory of the Great Saint returned is copied.


    As the copying was completed, the memory of the return of the Great Saint emerged in Sun Wukong''s heart, as if he had forgotten something for a long time and finally remembered it.


    From the beginning to the end of these movies about the return of Dasheng, Sun Wukong can also clearly see.


    "What is this? There are old grandsons, master Jiang Liu''er, pigs, and chaos? But, how do these pictures look like pictures?" After the story about the return of Dasheng emerged, Sun Wukong''s face looked surprised, and asked Wu Yan.


    "Uh, is this the difference between the real world and cartoons?" After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wu Yan was slightly stagnant, and then there was a bitter smile in his heart.


    Yes, the return of the Great Saint is just a cartoon movie, and in the real world, it is naturally impossible to look like a cartoon.


    Although Sun Wukong can see the significance of these characters at a glance from this cartoon movie, the quality of the cartoon made Sun Wukong question.


    "Your world has the ability to calculate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In our world, similar capabilities are like this." Wu Yan hesitated slightly for Sun Wukong''s inquiry and explained.


    "Okay, are magical spells from another world?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong nodded, and was able to accept Wu Yan''s statement.


    However, Sun Wukong was still surprised at Wu Yan''s claim that he was a **** from another world.


    "What''s going on with your pictures? It looks a bit paradoxical." Instead of entanglement in the quality of the cartoon, Sun Wukong then asked Wu Yan the meaning of the cartoon.


    Some things are indeed facts, but many things go completely wrong.


    "I said, I come from another world, so the numerology of this world is not me. Without me''s intervention, what happened to you and Jiang Liu''er would be just like in these pictures ... Wu Yan began to explain to Sun Wukong.


    "So, I helped you kill the chaos, and I don''t know if it''s right. If I didn''t intervene, in fact, you should have unlocked the seal of Rulai at this time."

 Chapter 645： : Somersault Cloud Speed

    In Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong was not skeptical, just watching the animated movie "Return of the Great Saint" in his mind, but Sun Wukong''s mind was full of thoughts.


    Without Wu Yan''s intervention, would their own development and Jiang Liu''er develop in this direction?


    And, in fact, you have the ability to unlock the seal of Rulai?


    Sun Wukong lowered his head, carefully looked at the seal on his wrist, and a scene in his mind made Sun Wukong believe in himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Wukong''s expression was calm, but his wrists were raised, and then the huge mana began to agitate.


    If Sun Wukong''s mana is like a roaring flood, then the law seal of Rulai is like a sluice.


    Sun Wukong''s expression was calm, his wrists were held high, and his mana seemed to be wave after wave, and the golden seal was blooming on the Indian seal.


    The silent and forceless collisions did not have much shocking scenes, but the restrained force in it made people feel a sense of shock.


    Sun Wukong even closed his eyes slowly, and in his mind could not help observing his memory, the moment when the seal was released in the animated film.


    Wu Yan may not understand, but Sun Wukong himself knows that this is a very firm belief. As long as it is strong and brave enough, you can control anything!


    Click here!


    Silently and silently, while the golden light of Chan Chanchan was blooming, I saw a trace of fissures appearing in the Indian seal, and then these fissures became longer and deeper.


    Sun Wukong''s expression was still calm, unsorrowful and unhappy. Looking at the cracks in Fayin, he didn''t look happy at all. It seems that in this scene, he was already firm in his heart and was not surprised.


    "What''s that? It''s so bright there!" Here, Sun Wukong is hitting the Falun Seal, which is coming, and the golden buddha light blooms on the Fa Seal, attracting the attention of many monkeys in Huaguoshan.


    Then, many monkeys bouncing towards this side.


    Looking at the appearance of Sun Wukong, these monkeys all felt that the king looked like a mighty man.


    "Your snoring, the king is striking the Buddha''s seal." The old monkey also rushed over, watching the excited and reverent looks of the young monkeys around him, fearing that they would disturb Sun Wukong, he hurriedly whispered.


    After hearing the words of the old monkey, the monkeys next to Huaguo Mountain also knew that it was the key moment for Sun Wukong, so they all shut up and did not dare to make any sound.


    Even some little monkeys hurriedly covered their mouths, blinked and stared at Sun Wukong, their eyes full of anticipation and worship.


    Calm, more and more monkeys gathered, but no monkey made a sound, and the atmosphere became very calm.


    These monkeys all stared at Sun Wukong seriously. Although they didn''t speak, they were full of encouragement in their eyes, as if shouting silently to cheer Sun Wukong.


    Click here!


    In everyone''s eyes, the crack on Sun Wukong''s wrist is getting longer and deeper.


    The amazing breath spread out from these cracks, making the breath of Sun Wukong even more powerful.


    In the face of floods, if the dam can be blocked, it will naturally be as stable as Mount Tai. However, if a crack appears in the dam, a huge pressure will squeeze the crack, from the point and the surface, until the entire dam is completely collapsed.


    Now Sun Wukong''s impact on Rulai''s Fayin is the same. Under the impact of his mana, Rulai Buddha''s Fayin''s cracks are getting longer and deeper.


    Sun Wukong closed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were calm.


    "Sure enough, he is still very strong. As long as he finds a method and strengthens his faith, he can indeed break through the law seal of Rulai." Looking at Sun Wukong, Wu Yan''s heart also admired secretly.


    Sun Wukong in the original book thought that Jiang Liuer was dead and was reopened after being stimulated. Now Sun Wukong relies entirely on his faith and courage.


    boom!


    Finally, Rulai ��s French prints shattered and collapsed, and Sun Wukong''s mana, imprisoned for so many years, also completely broke out at this moment.


    The swell of the sky, stirred up the clouds in the sky, so that a little cloud in the sky was blown away, exposing thousands of miles of stars.


    The powerful breath blows all the trees around.


    "Good breath, strength of around 20,000, and the level of the fifth-level awakener are truly extraordinary." Watching Sun Wukong who had unlocked Fayin, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Such a power also made Wu Yan feel shocked, and I don''t know how long it will take before I can have this level of power?


    With the return of a mana, Sun Wukong''s body armor emerged automatically, at the same time, a hand in the ear was pulled out, and a golden rod was pulled out by Sun Wukong.


    Looking at the stick in his hand, Sun Wukong''s eyes were complex and rejoicing. For five hundred years, he once again held the Ruyi golden hoop.


    "King, congratulations King ...", after Sun Wukong''s mana was fully restored, the monkeys of Huaguoshan shouted with surprise on their faces.


    "Baby, my grandson is back!", Wearing a suit of gold armor, holding a gold hoop in his hand, and a big red cloak hunting behind him, Sun Wukong now looks like a majestic look on his face. Also exulting, said loudly.


    "King, King!" With the words of Sun Wukong, the monkeys of Huaguoshan were cheering loudly. On this silent night, they spread far and far.


    With the number of crystal points around 20,000, Sun Wukong''s cultivation is still very amazing. With the explosion of his mana, within thousands of miles of Huaguo Mountain, many monsters have shrunk their necks, and their faces have some fear. He whispered in his mouth, "The monkey is back. I didn''t expect that the Buddha could only trap him for five hundred years?"


    "Hey, monkey, congratulations, you recovered this mana." On the other side, Zhu Bajie also came over, watching Sun Wukong''s majestic appearance, and said.


    The movement of the mana just now, and the shouts of these monkeys, apparently awakened the pig Bajie.


    "Well, it''s fine." Sun Wukong felt the erupting mana in his body and nodded with satisfaction in his face. After being suppressed for five hundred years, he could be regarded as reborn.


    "Wu Yan, go, let ��s go to the country of lion and camel ..." After recovering his mana, Sun Wukong felt itchy at this time and needed to find a strong opponent to vent his power. And the white elephant king of the lion and camel country is naturally the best vent.


    "Okay, go!" Wu Yan nodded and said, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words.


    "What about your magical ability? You can go directly to the magical powers far away." This trip to the lion and camel country, tens of thousands of miles away, Sun Wukong asked Wu Yan, and the nature of the question was space teleportation magic.


    "My supernatural power, I can only go where I have been. I have never been to the Lion and Camel Kingdom, so ..." Wu Yan reluctantly explained what Sun Wukong said.


    "Also, if that is the case, I will turn over some somersault clouds, and I will take you for a ride." Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Sun Wukong did n��t mind, his own somersault clouds were extremely fast. It doesn''t take much time.


    "Brother ..." Hearing Sun Wukong''s departure with Wu Yan, Xiao Meng reluctantly walked up, pulling Wu Yan''s clothing corner.


    Obviously, at any time, Xiao Meng is unwilling to leave Wu Yan for half a step, and she naturally wants to go with her.


    "You can''t take so many people with Lao Sun''s somersault cloud. When we arrive, you just need to use her magical power to pass her over." Looking at Wu Yan''s questioning look, Sun Wukong shook his head.


    "Well, that''s right," Wuwu asked, and Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    From here, it is impossible to construct a portal to the country of lion and camel, but if you go to the country of lion and camel, the portal to the structure can be done with no effort, so Wu Yan patted Xiao Meng''s hands and comforted him.


    "Well, okay." Hearing Wuyan will send space to pick up magic to pick himself up, Xiao Meng nodded in peace, and then loosened Wu Yan''s clothing corner.


    "Gone ...", Sun Wukong didn''t make nonsense. After grabbing Wu Yan, his body flickered, as if it were moving instantly, suddenly rising to the skies and disappearing completely.


    call out!


    Followed by Sun Wukong, Wu Yan only felt that the heavens and the earth changed for a while, and everything could not be seen clearly. The speed was incredible. Because the speed was too fast, everything could not be seen clearly. The whole world seemed to be chaos. Like.


    "It''s so fast!" Wu Yan''s eye of the writing wheel appeared, but still couldn''t see anything clearly, and couldn''t help but secretly wonder.


    "Hahaha, that''s how it feels ...", the somersault cloud''s magical powers unfolded, and Sun Wukong screamed cheerfully.


    "Dasheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are a somersault cloud, one is ten thousand miles away, how long does it take to get to the lion and camel country?" Wu Yan followed Sun Wukong and waited for a while, still not there, some Asked Sun Wukong strangely.


    "If you go to the country of lion and camel, it''s about 80,000 miles. It takes about a quarter of an hour." When Wu Yan asked, Sun Wukong said with pride.


    Eighty thousand miles, but a quarter of an hour, the speed of his somersault cloud is second to none in the Three Realms.


    "A quarter of an hour? I thought a follower was just a blink of an eye," Wu Yan murmured in his mouth when he heard Sun Wukong''s words.


    "In a blink of an eye, eighteen thousand miles? Do you think too much?" Wu Yan''s words made Sun Wukong glance at him and said with a smile.


    It''s right to follow one, but didn''t say that this one is a blink of an eye.


    "Uh, yes, the length of the Earth''s equator is only about 80,000 miles. If it can really be 18,000 miles in the blink of an eye, then this speed can be said to be the speed of light. Sun Wukong just didn''t need to let me Architecture space is transmitting magic. "Hearing Sun Wukong''s explanation, Wu Yan nodded secretly.

 Chapter 646： : Xiao Meng who disappeared

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The country of the lion and camel is a country of demons. The three demon of the country of the lion and camel are amazingly strong. However, these days the blow to the country of the lion and camel has been quite great.


    Because the lion camel was counted by Wu Yan''s space teleportation magic, he was caught by the heavenly fairies, and Dapeng was beaten up by Wu Yan to report. He invited the Buddha to come out and take it away.


    Therefore, these days, the whole thing about the country of the lion and camel can only rest on the king of white elephants.


    "Hey, long-lived things, from ancient times to the present, I do not know how many worldly demons have troubled ...".


    On this day, the king of white elephants stayed in the lion and camel city, drinking alone, and looked at the two seats beside him, both of which were empty. This made the king of white elephants empty, and sighed, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Originally, the elder brother learned about the longevity and went to catch a young monk. This was not difficult, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother and the third brother were all trapped, which made the king of white elephants a little confused.


    Save people? One in heaven, one in Lingshan, how to save?


    As for revenge? The elder brother and the third brother are all broken. If I want to take revenge, how to do it?


    "Two kings, it''s not good, there is a monkey with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth coming over", groaning secretly in the heart of the king of white elephants, while also thinking about how he should be next, suddenly, A rush of footsteps sounded, and a little demon hurriedly called to the white elephant king.


    "Oh? There are monsters who dare to attack this lion and camel city?" After hearing the report from his own staff, the king of white elephants stood up, his voice filled with anger.


    During the talk, it was natural that the monsters of the country of the camel came together, picked up their weapons, and went straight out of the cave.


    "Wu Mawen, are you? Why did you come to my country of Lion and Camel for no reason?", The king of white elephants led the group of demon of Lion and Camel to greet him and looked at the mighty Sun Wukong. Asked.


    Look at the appearance of Sun Wukong, the king of white elephants knows that the visitor is not good, but there is no resentment between the lion and camel country and Huaguoshan?


    "Hey hey, grandma Sun was entrusted to come and do a game with you", finger Ruyi gold hoop stick, Sun Wukong grinned his teeth and said.


    "Trusted by others?" When hearing Sun Wukong''s words, King Bai Xiang''s eyes flickered, and he fell on Wu Yan next to him, his frown wrinkled again, and said, "Who is this?"


    "I''m Wu Yan", Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the king of white elephants and he said.


    The number of crystal points of 18,800, this white elephant king''s repair is also very surprising, and Sun Wukong, can be said to be incomparable.


    "You are Wu Yan !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s identity, the face of King Bai Xiang could not help but change.


    Although he saw Wu Yan, King Bai Xiang didn''t know him, but he heard Wu Yan''s name.


    Almost all of his elder brothers and third brothers were broken in his hands. Looking at Wu Yan, the eyes of King Bai Xiang were naturally full of hatred.


    "Hands on! Kill!", Without much nonsense, the king of white elephant raised his hand directly, waved heavily, and said loudly at the same time.


    With the hatred between himself and Wu Yan, it is unnecessary to say anything. I am thinking about how to avenge it. Now that the other party has come to the door, it is natural that the king of white elephants cannot sit still.


    With the words of the king of white elephants, thousands of little monsters shouted at Wu Yan and Sun Wukong.


    "A lot of monsters are indeed the country of lion and camel." Looking at the tens of thousands of little monsters, Wu Yan could not help but marvel at himself.


    This is really a country of monsters. The number of monsters is really scary.


    However, for these little demons, although Wu Yan was stunned by these numbers, Wu Yan''s expression was not in the slightest confusion.


    Watching thousands of little demon, rushing towards this side densely, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately, the powerful and powerful overlord color domineering, centered on Wu Yan''s body, quickly broke out. .


    These wows yelled, in fact, the extraordinary monsters who rushed over were swept away by the overbearing color and domineering. Soon, the little monsters turned their eyes and turned down.


    Tens of thousands of little monsters, but in the blink of an eye, about 90% of them were directly stunned by Wuyan''s overlord color.


    "What? What is this ability !?", looking at Wu Yan did nothing, but his tens of thousands of men were almost wiped out, and the eyes of the king of white elephants were full of horror, incredible. Road.


    "Although this is not the first time I have seen it, I feel shocked every time I see it." Even Sun Wukong took a deep look at Wu Yan and murmured secretly in his heart.


    At first, the lion and camel took thousands of monsters to find Wu Yan, and Wu Yan used this trick. However, how many thousands of monsters can shock these tens of thousands of monsters?


    With so many monsters, they can stun them by their momentum alone. This ability is really shocking.


    "This overbearing arrogance is indeed a magical skill used to clean up the soldiers!", A move of overlord arrogance, almost stunned a large part of the demon in the country of lion and camel, Wu Yan nodded secretly, for the overlord Sebaqi''s ability is also very satisfied.


    With a move of overlord color, after solving a huge part of the little demon, Wu Yan has no intention to do anything. The remaining little demon are almost the level of the fourth-level awakening, and the crystal points are all above 1,000. It is obviously impossible to clear them out by relying on overlord colors.


    Wu Yan stretched out his palm, and then the palm gently waved a few times in the air. Soon, a huge circle of fire appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Now that he has arrived in the country of lion and camel, after Wu Yan has a domineering color and domineering power, he immediately transmits the space in the architecture space to prepare for Xiao Meng to take over.


    "Kill!" Although Wu Yan ��s overbearing color is shocking, but the remaining monsters are not weak, and after converging, they shout out loud one by one and at the same time, quickly move towards Wu. Rock rushed over here.


    "I ca n��t let Wu Yan stand on the limelight alone. He has been sealed for 500 years. Now he has very itchy hands." Watching these monsters fluttered towards Wu Yan, Sun Wukong shook He shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, Sun Wukong plucked a hair out of his own head, and then blew it gently.


    Wow!


    With the actions of Sun Wukong and time, countless monkeys and grandchildren between heaven and earth followed, thousands of them.


    All these monkeys also had sticks in their hands, and the monsters who screamed at these lion and camel nations rushed over and were aggressive, but for a moment, the two sides slammed together fiercely.


    War. Thousands of monsters fight melee. This is no longer a battle, but a war.


    From a situation point of view, these monkeys and the monsters of the country of the lion and camel are fighting inextricably and inseparably.


    "Is this the power of Sun Wukong''s incarnation? It really is very strong." Wu Yan, who is transmitting magic in the architectural space, looked up at this time.


    The existence of these monkeys is a bit similar to the shadow avatars. Once they are fatally injured, they will turn into a light smoke and disappear. Obviously, these monkeys are all incarnations of Sun Wukong.


    The king of white elephants looked at the killing, staring with tears. These killed monkeys were nothing but the incarnation of Sun Wukong, but the monster that died in the country of lion and camel was a real monster.


    It seemed that the two sides were not equal, but it was a big loss for the country of lion and camel.


    King Bai Xiang''s eyes were completely blank, and his eyes fell on Sun Wukong''s body, and a roaring voice was heard in his mouth: "Sir Ma Wen, you''re so restless!"


    During the talk, the weapon in the hand of the king of white elephants lifted up, with hundreds of millions of average strength, and smashed it towards Sun Wukong. At this time, the hatred of the king of white elephants was obviously attracted by Sun Wukong.


    "Hey, come here ...", he is very forehand right now, he needs a master to fight for three hundred rounds to be happy, watching the king of white elephant''s weapons smashing towards his side, Sun Wukong is not shocked but happy.


    After yelling, the Ruyi golden hoop in his hand lifted up and racked it towards the king''s weapon.


    There was a loud bang, and an invisible wave exploded from where the two men''s weapons met.


    Sun Wukong''s body remained motionless, but the steps of the king of white elephants were shocked and he took a half step back.


    From the point of view of the figure, the white elephant king is huge and mighty. The strength of the elephant is inherently very great, and Sun Wukong is just a monkey that looks very stingy. However, in terms of strength, Sun Wukong is both physically and morally The white elephant king is better.


    Therefore, this hard collision of forces, Sun Wukong is even better.


    "Hahaha, enough, come again ...", feeling the power of the king of white elephants, almost the same as himself, Sun Wukong laughed loudly.


    During the conversation, the Ruyi golden hoop in his hand lifted up again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smashed towards the white elephant king.


    For a time, the two kings of white elephants and Sun Wukong fought fiercely.


    Wu Yan maintains the space to transmit magic in his hands, and glances at the battle between Sun Wukong and King Bai Xiang. Obviously, Wu Wu Wu won''t worry because Sun Wukong has the upper hand.


    However, looking at the space to transmit magic, Wu Yan''s brow could not help but frown.


    What''s going on? I''ve talked to Xiao Meng myself. When I arrive at the Lion and Camel Kingdom, I will send magic to the space to take her over.


    Holding some surprise in his heart, Wu Yan directly passed through this space to convey magic, and instantly returned to the Huaguo Mountain side.


    However, seeing the scene of Huaguo Mountain, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change slightly.


    The monkeys of Huaguoshan all lay on the ground and fell asleep. It felt like they were fainted by the overbearing domineering spirit.


    And Xiao Meng, disappeared ...

 Chapter 647： : Wu Yans Strategy

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The shocking change of Huaguo Mountain made Wu Yan''s face sink.


    Looking around, all the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain fell into a deep sleep. Wu Yan hurried to wake up a few monkeys and asked them about the situation in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Ah? Me, how did I fall asleep?" The woke monkey said with a blank expression on his face, shaking his head.


    Even the white monkey next to him looked at a loss, completely wondering what was going on. All the monkeys up and down the Huaguo Mountain fell into a deep sleep?


    Looking at these monkeys, it seemed that they suddenly fell asleep and did not understand what happened, Wu Yan''s face became heavy.


    It ��s only a quarter of an hour with Sun Wukong to show some somersault clouds away, right? Huaguoshan turned into this? What the **** happened?


    Is this a coincidence?


    No, it can never be just a coincidence. Someone must have been waiting here for a while, waiting for himself and Sun Wukong to leave. Otherwise, how can it be so appropriate? It was only a moment when he and Sun Wukong left, and something happened.


    In addition to Sun Wukong''s monkeys, some monkeys in Huaguo Mountain have a very high cultivation. Otherwise, these monkeys would not be able to withstand the attack of 100,000 soldiers. All the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain were lethargic, and the abilities of those who shot were naturally extraordinary.


    A moment of groaning in his heart, Wu Yan felt the greatest suspicion in the heavens and the Buddhist world.


    Although he said he was a **** from another world, it seemed to frighten the Jade Emperor and Buddha, but who knows if there are any other doubts in their hearts? In addition to the words of the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, Wu Yan still can''t think of anyone else who can make all the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain sleeplessly silently?


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party can easily destroy the entire Huaguo Mountain as long as they are willing?


    "Right, what about the pig''s eight precepts?" His face was a little gloomy. It was related to Xiao Meng''s safety. Wu Yan''s eagerness and anger were indescribable, but he was not stunned by the anger, but he asked these monkeys .


    These monkeys, although good, are naturally a lot worse than Marquis Pig''s Bajie.


    Maybe these monkeys don''t know what happened, but the pig Bajie probably knows.


    To say Xiuwei, the current pig Bajie is the highest in Huaguoshan.


    It didn''t take much time. Soon, Wu Yan found Zhu Bajie from a cave in Huaguo Mountain. Zhu Bajie was showing a "big" shape, lying inside and sleeping soundly.


    Wu Yan came over and woke the pig Bajie directly.


    "You''re sleeping a lot. Do you know what happened to Huaguoshan?" Wu Yan came to Zhu Bajie and looked at him seriously.


    "Ah? What happened to Huaguoshan?" Zhu Bajie got up, looking blank, and asked Wu Yan with a puzzled look.


    If it is an ordinary person, when you see this picture of Zhu Bajie, you may really believe that he doesn''t know anything, but Wu Yan is very aware of the poor personality of Zhu Bajie. The Pig Bajie even said nothing.


    Therefore, Wu Yan did not mean to be deceived by his appearance, but reached out and pulled up the pig Bajie lying on the ground.


    "Well, don''t sleep on the ground, it''s too cold on the ground," Wu Yan looked at it with care, and pulled up the pig Bajie, almost at the same time, his mind lifted up as expected.


    Ding! Discover removable storage!


    With this reminder, Wu Yan could not help but say that he directly opened the F disk of Zhu Bajie, and then directly checked the recent memory of Zhu Bajie.


    In his mind, the relevant memories were soon revealed in front of Wu Yan.


    "Thank you for your care." Wu Yan was pulled up from the ground, and Zhu Bajie said, and said, to draw his palm back, but Wu Yan''s hand was like an iron hoop, holding him tightly. Hands.


    This made Zhu Bajie look at him with a dull look, and said, "Hey, Wu Yan, why have you been holding the old pig''s hand?"


    Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to the words of Zhu Bajie. In the F disk of Zhu Bajie, Wuyan quickly found what he wanted.


    Indeed, as the martial arts marshal of Tianpeng, it was not so easy to win. In his memory, he can see that he and Sun Wukong left for just a minute or so. Suddenly, a golden color appeared in the sky Buddha light, and then, all the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain fell asleep.


    Zhu Bajie also knew who was here, so he passed out quite simply.


    However, while sleeping, he secretly opened an eye slit, saw the golden body of the Buddha in the sky, and then took away Xiao Meng who had fallen asleep.


    After looking at what he wanted to know, Wu Yan''s face became gloomy, and then he released the hand of Zhu Bajie.


    And the pig Bajie, touched his wrist, and looked at Wu Yan at the same time, wondering why he was holding his wrist tightly.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, is there something wrong here?" At the same time, Sun Wukong''s voice sounded. At the same time, Sun Wukong''s face also looked a little ugly, and asked Wu Yan.


    On the side of the Lion and Camel Kingdom, Sun Wukong was fighting with the White Elephant King in full swing, but saw that Wu Yan returned to Huaguoshan but did not pass. Therefore, Sun Wukong also realized that something was wrong and repulsed the White Elephant King. Come along.


    "Xiao Meng was arrested, Rulai was arrested ..." After hearing Wuwu Sun''s words, Wu Yan looked back at him and said, shaking his head.


    "Rulai !?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong''s face could not help but change.


    As terrible as it is, Sun Wukong naturally knows, otherwise he would not be suppressed for 500 years.


    However, at the same time, Sun Wukong''s face was surprised, and said, "If you come to Laoer, why do you want to take Wu Meng''s little girl away?".


    Sun Wukong''s question made the nearby pig Bajie look at Wu Yan strangely.


    It''s true that Rulai shot in person, but just to catch Xiaomeng? What is all this about?


    "It seems that I have to go to Lingshan for a while!" Wu Yan''s face was a bit ugly, meanwhile, he said with a firm look.


    Is it scary? There is no doubt about it. Jade Emperor''s 100,000+ crystal points. Although Wu Yan hasn''t seen it in person until now, from the incarnation of Faming, there are more than 25,000 crystal points, which can be seen. The existence of Rulai must also be very scary.


    Is he an opponent like Rulai? Wu Yan never expected that he would be able to fight like this, but it is about Xiaomeng, is it that he is so scared?


    Of course not, even if facing the Buddha of Rulai, Wu Yan must go to rescue people.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he was going to Lingshan for a rescue. Sun Wukong''s face was full of dignity.


    However, after a moment of groaning, Sun Wukong still stood up firmly and said, "Wu Yan, I will go with you. I was defeated by Rulai five hundred years ago. I didn''t agree with the grandson, so I just took this opportunity to challenge Something. "


    "Crazy, you two are crazy, so you two just want to go to Lingshan to save people?" After hearing the words of Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie shook his head and said incredibly.


    As Field Marshal Tianpeng, of course, he understood what Lingshan represents, and he understood Wu Yan and Sun Wukong even more. It was totally delusional to want to save people in Lingshan.


    Perhaps, during the trip to Lingshan, both of them could not see each other, so they had to be easily taken down by the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    After glancing at the pig Bajie, Wu Yan did not speak, but Wu Yan was still touched by Sun Wukong''s words, and Sun Wukong''s righteousness could not be said.


    However, for a moment of groaning, Wu Yan still shook his head and said, "Lingshan can save people, but they can only be intelligent and incapable. Therefore, we must think of a better method."


    Yes, because of the bloodlines of the overlord color, Wu Yan also has some courage to be fearless, but courage is not equal to stupidity.


    It is courage to dare to save people in Lingshan, but you do n��t want to know anything, and you have to go straight to death if you do n��t know it. This is not courage, but foolishness.


    "Oh? Do you have any way?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong asked Wu Yan curiously.


    There is no specific way for Sun Wukong, but if Wu Yan has a good way, it will be better.


    "Well, I have an idea, let me think about it for a while", forcibly suppressing the eagerness of his heart, Wu Yan turned to his heart, quickly thinking about how to save people in Lingshan.


    First of all, if it is said that the plane of the Journey to the West ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who can face up to Lingshan, Wuyan knows that there is only heaven, but is Tianting willing to fight against Lingshan for himself?


    After thinking about it for a while, although the Buddhist world and the heavenly court seem to be very harmonious, there must be mutual constraints or competition between the two parties.


    Wu Yan felt that he could borrow this and make good use of it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wu Yan to pin all his hopes on Tianting. Therefore, Wu Yan feels that he must still have a second hand.


    After all, this plane is the world of Journey to the West, and going west is the most important thing for Buddhism now.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, Wu Yan felt that holding Jiang Liu''er in his hand should be regarded as a useful card.


    Going westward, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and Bai Longma may all be able to change, but Jiang Liuer cannot change it.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong and said: "Let''s go to Jinshan Temple and invite Jiang Liu''er to Huaguo Mountain for a while".

 Chapter 648： : Prestige Suzu + Law Heaven and Earth

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "Go to Jinshan Temple and look for Jiang Liu''er?" Wu Yan told Sun Wukong to look at him for a moment.


    Obviously, what is being considered now is how to rescue Wu Meng from Lingshan? He said at this festival that he went to Jinshan Temple, which surprised Sun Wukong.


    Isn''t Jiang Liuer an ordinary little monk? What value can he play in this regard?


    "Yes, go to Jiang Liu''er, he is an ace against the Buddha of Rulai Buddha", surprised by Wuwu Wu Sun nodded.


    Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Sun Wukong ��s expression became more serious, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan ��s body, saying, ��The Lion Camel King and the target of chaos that day were all Jiangliu ��s young monk. It is the incarnation of Rulai ��s second disciple, Jin Chanzi, whose flesh and blood has the function of immortality, but do you think that if a disciple in his seat reincarnates, can Rulai be obedient to submission?


    Yes, Sun Wukong is skeptical of this. Can the reincarnation of a disciple from Rulai become the handle of Rulai? Sun Wukong thinks that this possibility is not very high.


    "It ��s just a disciple. Of course, you wo n��t let Rulai come in, but Jiang Liuer is destined to go west to learn the scriptures, but the west is the most important thing in Buddhism. Here, I do n��t believe it. Rulai will endure things to learn from the west, and it has been delayed. ��


    Regarding Sun Wukong''s surprise, Wu Yan thought about it and thought that he should still learn from the westward journey and tell Sun Wukong something.


    "Oh? He actually knows what to do in the west?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the pig Bajie beside him was in shock.


    In this matter, Zhu Bajie intentionally wanted to stop Wu Yan from talking, but he also knew that at this time, he couldn''t stop.


    Since paying attention, Wu Yan no longer hesitated. Regarding the matter of learning from the west, Jiang Liu''er''s role in this matter, and the role that Sun Wukong will play, they all told Sun Wukong one by one. Clear.


    "Abominable, it ��s such a good idea to come to Laoer ..." Sure enough, Sun Wukong heard that Rulai first suppressed himself, and then wanted to kill himself for his Buddhism. This made Sun Wukong angry and grinning. At the same time, There was a loud reprimand in his mouth.


    "It''s over, this guy from Wuyan actually told the monkey all the things going west," looking at Sun Wukong''s appearance, his teeth grinning, and Zhu Bajie''s heart murmured secretly.


    With the appearance of Sun Wukong, it is even more difficult to get him to join the team of westbound learning.


    However, with a heavy heart, soon the pig Bajie shook his head secretly.


    Forget it, the Westbound Bureau was curated by Jade Emperor and Rulai, and he was just a small **** in this bureau. This matter didn''t get his own headache, and naturally someone else had a headache for this matter.


    "Well, let''s go ..." After telling Wuwu about things going west, one hundred and fifteen to ten, regardless of whether things going west can go smoothly, Wu Yan followed up and structured the road Space portal of the Jinshan Temple.


    Then Wu Yan and Sun Wukong teamed up from the magic transmitted in this space.


    "Wu Yan, first say yes, Master Jiang Liu''er can''t hurt him." Knowing the importance of Jiang Liu''er, Sun Wukong has no objection to Wu Yan''s move to use it as a trump card, but he Special reminder Wu Yan.


    In any case, Jiang Liu''er is innocent. In Sun Wukong''s mind, Jiang Liu''er''s young monk is still very heavy.


    "Rest assured, I''m not an unscrupulous person," Wu Yan nodded, thinking of Sun Wukong.


    Wu Yan had never thought of hurting Jiang Liuer.


    "Amitabha Buddha", as Wu Yan and Sun Wukong stepped into the Jinshan Temple one after another, a Buddhist horn rang.


    Immediately, I saw Faming wearing a worn linen monk robe, walked out of the hall, his eyes fell on Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, and said, "Wuyan Donor, Sun Wukong Donor, I don''t know if you two visited late at night. What happened? ".


    "Faming, don''t say so much nonsense, we will take Jiang Liu''er away," Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Faming''s body and he said.


    "Amitabha, although Liu Er''s relationship with the two is very good, but he is a monk of our Jinshan Temple after all, so you ca n��t take him away." Frowning eyes, for Wu Yan, Fa Ming is naturally Unsurprisingly.


    However, Wu Yan never thought that the Faming Society would agree, so as his words ended, he smirked Sun Wukong next to him.


    Sun Wukong understood Wu Yan''s thoughts, nodded heavily, and the Ruyi gold hoop rod appeared in Sun Wukong''s hand, and the iron rod swept directly towards Faming.


    From the point of view, Sun Wukong is only about 80% of Faming. However, Sun Wukong, who is the first to take the shot, is still very strong, and there is no problem entangled in Faming for the time being.


    And Wu Yan? Taking advantage of Sun Wukong''s entanglement with Faming''s gap, he quickly acted and ran towards Jiang Liu''er''s meditation room.


    "Wu Yan, stay with me!", After raising Ming ��s palm, King Kong ��s arm blocked Sun Wukong ��s wishful golden hoop, watching Wu Yan ��s movements, he also realized who Wu Yan ��s goal was, his heart tightened. Immediately raise your hand.


    The void twisted slightly, and a falling magic pestle appeared, hitting directly at Wu Yan.


    In Faming''s mind, his attack should be able to resist Wu Yan. After all, he can feel that Wu Yan''s cultivation is not high, it seems that he does not have the same status as Chengdu.


    However, looking at the oncoming Devil''s Pestle, Wu Yan''s look remained unchanged, and his footsteps didn''t stop at the same time. At the same time, the Qing Emperor''s sword lifted up, and his heart whispered: Block!


    With a sting, Wu Yan''s sword successfully blocked Faming''s attack.


    At the same time, the speed did not decrease, and he continued to rush towards Jiang Liu''er''s zen house. This attack by Faming seemed to be resisted by Wu Yan.


    "This method? Is it really the power of the law?" Watching Wu Yan actually successfully resisted his attack, Faming''s face could not help but change, his heart was shocked secretly.


    Everywhere, only one or two percent of their cultivation, but can mobilize the power of the law? Really amazing.


    Is this how God''s power is used in other worlds? Do you not want your own cultivation to be high or low, but it is the power of practicing the law?


    "No wonder I always think that Wu Yan''s cultivation is too low. No wonder from his memory, the gods in their world don''t seem to be cultivated. It is because of this." At this time, there was a kind in Faming''s heart. Feeling suddenly realized.


    Indeed, from Wu Yan''s memory, it can be seen that the individual strength of those who are strong is not strong, such as Thor, or even the Hulk, and the destructive power shown is just as good as the level of the soldiers.


    Like Sun Wukong, they can destroy a mountain or even a city with one move. The Marvel planes are not powerful.


    However, just these people can have such a terrible magic weapon of infinite gloves.


    This makes Faming''s heart always have doubts. It seems that their magic weapon and its own power are very different.


    But now, seeing that Wu Yan was able to block his own attack, and was able to mobilize the power of the law, Faming suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Wu Yan''s world does not focus on cultivation, but on the power of laws?


    Regardless of what kind of thought Faming had in his mind at this moment, Wu Yan had already rushed into Jiang Liu''er''s meditation room at this time, and Jiang Liuer, who was sleeping, did not wake up.


    Wu Yan directly applied a small illusion to make Jiang Liuer fall asleep, and then he hid Jiang Liuer in the mirror space.


    Rumble!


    The battle between Sun Wukong and Faming has now entered a stage of fierce heating. Obviously, Faming realized that Jiang Liuer would fall under Wu Yan''s hands, and directly launched his ability of golden body stature, and Sun Wukong did not advise at all. , Opened the magical power of law heaven and earth.


    The golden body, the law, and the heavens and the earth, a giant Buddha and a giant monkey tower between the heavens and the earth, and the appearance of your coming and going, has the power to collapse mountains and rivers.


    Both of them have reached the rank of fifth-level awakening.


    Watching the battle between them, Wu Yan was fascinated. Although they are all bodies of law and earth, the trick that Sun Wukong exhibited was much stronger than his own, both in body shape and strength.


    Faming has a higher number of crystal points. As for the magic weapon and magical power, as the incarnation of Rulai, Faming naturally does not lose to Sun Wukong.


    Therefore, under a battle, Faming, holding a huge magical pestle, was overpowered by Sun Wukong, making him defeated.


    "Goku, let me help you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing this scene, Wu Yan took a deep breath and called out.


    It is naturally impossible to fight against Faming with his own strength, but it is still no problem to rush up to give Sun Wukong some help.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan instantly opened the forbidden technique of the eight door armors, greatly improving his strength.


    At the same time, he took a leap and came over Sun Wukong''s head.


    "Wu Yan? Do you have any means?" Sun Wukong didn''t despise his mind because Wu Yan''s cultivation was low. After all, Wu Yan''s ability was as good as Sun Wukong had seen.


    Wu Yan did not answer Sun Wukong''s words, but his eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, a pair of black pupils turned into a triangular windmill, which is an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Prestige-Susano!".


    The ability of crimson red covered Sun Wukong''s whole body instantly, and his body was covered with armor, and Sun Wukong looked even more prestigious.

 Chapter 649： : Miscalculated Rulai

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Sun Wukong''s cultivation was originally a little worse than that of Faming. In addition, the supernatural powers and magic weapons did not have any advantages. Therefore, under a battle, Sun Wukong was suppressed by Faming.


    But now, with the increase of Wu Yan ��s power, the fascination of the heavens and the earth covered Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and the power of Sun Wukong surpassed that of Fa Ming.


    Ruyi''s golden hoop is in his hand, and the attack of wide opening and closing is actually pressing back and forth step by step.


    Although Wu Yan came to Jinshan Temple with the goal of Jiang Liuer, Jiang Liuer has already arrived and can leave at any time, but because Xiao Meng was taken away by Rulai, Wu Yan still has a strong anger in her heart. And these angers naturally need to be vented, and this method is an excellent target for venting.


    Moreover, Wu Yan should also take this opportunity to express his attitude, that is, he is very angry.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    The huge phase of Fa, fighting against Sun Wukong ��s law, has the power to collapse mountains and rivers. With the cooperation of Sun Wukong and Wu Yan, Faming is defeated.


    Once Sun Wukong had the advantage, he gave full play to the fighting method that killed you while he was ill, madly killing, and exerted his advantage to the extreme.


    "Tianzhao!" Although Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng Hu maintained on Sun Wu Kong''s body and increased his power, this does not mean that Wu Yan could not launch his own attack, and his body fell on Xu Zuo Neng''s heart Among the crimson water crystals, Wu Yan seized the opportunity, and the writing wheel eye of the triangle windmill rotated once.


    Immediately, a large black flame fell on Faming''s body instantly, entangled him like a sacrum.


    The fire of the sky may not be enough to cause damage to Faming, but the role played at this crucial time has greatly helped Sun Wukong.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Faming''s mind was scattered by the flames of the sky, Sun Wukong''s wishful golden hoop, as if going crazy, turned into a large dense stick figure, pouring down.


    Bang Bang!


    The sky was shaking, and under the stick figure of Sun Wukong, Faming soon fell to the ground.


    These densely packed stick figures instantly enveloped Faming, and within dozens of miles, the earth almost turned over, revealing a huge skyhole.


    While Faming was lying in this pit, he looked miserable, and finally, his body gradually disappeared ...


    "Did you get rid of him?", Looking at Faming''s body, all of them disappeared into an illusion, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    He knew very well that under this slaughter, Faming had been solved by himself and Sun Wukong.


    Looking around, because of the slaughter between Sun Wukong and Fa Ming, everything was leveled within a hundred-mile radius. Wu Yan shook his head and got Jiang Liu''er out of the mirrored space. Take Sun Wukong and left here directly.


    With Jiang Liu''er in hand, Wu Yan was also pinching a handle like Rulai. Next, Wu Yan didn''t have much hesitation. He kept working and built a space to transmit magic, and went directly to Nantianmen. Over here.


    Next, Wu Yan felt that he should talk to the Jade Emperor well.


    ...


    In the West Tianling Mountain and Daleiyin Temple, Rulai Buddha sat quietly on his lotus platform. In front of Rulai, a lotus bloomed with a sacred breath.


    In the center of this lotus, a woman lies, which is exactly Xiao Meng. Above the lotus flower, the shrivelled Buddha power is constantly combing Xiao Meng''s physique, making her physique more pure.


    "Time is a little urgent. I got Wu Meng over and it will definitely make Wu Yan unhappy, but I give her some benefits to eliminate the impurities in her body and make her a body of Xuanyin. You have nothing to say? ".


    "Amitabha, the old man did not hijack Wu Meng, but watched her coma and rescue her, but also improved her physique. As for observing her memory? This was not intentional ...".


    A light curtain slowly emerged. The changes in the image in the light curtain were Xiao Meng''s memories. While observing Xiao Meng''s memories, Rulai''s heart also thought about how to deal with Wu Yan''s. Talk.


    Xiao Meng''s memories slowly emerged in front of Rugao Buddha.


    These memories are not as easy as Wu Yan viewing the F disk. You can freely adjust the memories you want to see. In front of the Buddha, Xiao Meng''s emerging memories are completely random memory fragments.


    In the memory picture, you can see Xiao Meng escaping in the woods. Behind her, someone is hunting her. Then Xiao Meng and Wu Yan meet in the woods.


    This is the first time Xiao Meng and Wu Yan have met ...


    "Oh? Wasn''t Wu Meng and Wu Yan really brothers and sisters?" Seeing this scene, Buddha''s brow slightly raised, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    However, I didn''t think too much in my heart, but continued to watch the memory fragments revealed by Xiao Meng.


    There was a slight flash, and the picture quickly changed, with Wu Yan and Xiao Meng crossing the plane to the throne plane.


    At the time, Xiao Meng and Wu Yan were still very weak, so Wu Yan and Xiao Meng worked hard under the guidance of Karp.


    However, this picture has not been maintained for a long time. Soon, the picture turned around and in the last days, thousands of zombies attacked the city ...


    These pictures made Rulai''s brow slightly frowned.


    He can see that this last-day scene is somewhat similar to the Marvel world that Wu Yan showed him before, with high-tech products, but it is not like the same world.


    "By the way, there is a universe, a planet, maybe this is the same world, a different planet, or is it the nine major universes, or other universes?" In addition to the doubts in my heart, I soon came to think With the concept of the nine universes and the planet, I nodded.


    In terms of local customs, even the four major continents are completely different.


    The pictures are completely random fragments. From these fragments, you know the end times and the two worlds of One Piece are completely different.


    This seems to prove that Wu Yan''s words are true, and there is nothing to doubt.


    At this time, the memory segment flashed again, and then, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng appeared on the throne plane for the second time.


    And this time returning to the One Piece plane again, making Rulai a little hesitated, it is the same place again.


    However, after a few flashes of memory, it appeared that Wu Yan was pulling Xiaomeng across the vortex of time and space and leaving the throne plane.


    From the memory segment, Rulai also heard the dialogue between Xiaomeng and Wu Yan. This is the second time they have come to the world of One Piece, and One Piece is a completely different world.


    "Originally, is this world another world? They really can cross to other worlds, and even come many times !?".


    From this discourse, Rulai almost completely confirmed what Wu Yan said. He did come from another world, and he could enter the same world many times.


    Rulai had some doubts about Wu Yan''s words, so she tried to get Xiao Meng over and wanted to check her memory to determine the authenticity of Wu Yan''s discourse.


    Now, these related memory fragments have proved the authenticity of Wuyan''s discourse on the side. They can indeed travel to other worlds, and they can also cross the same world several times in a row.


    "However, in her memory segment, why didn''t you see the organization of God? Did you not see the relevant information of the God King? Is it a random memory, hasn''t it appeared yet?" Immediately, the authenticity of the rock discourse was as strange as the Buddha''s heart groaned secretly.


    "Huh?" However, just as Rulai Buddha secretly groaned, suddenly, Rulai''s mind moved slightly.


    At the same time, his face could not help but change. A pair of eyes seemed to cross the boundaries of time and space and saw a very far place: "Faming was actually killed? Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, it seems that Wu Yan already knew Is Wu Meng in my hands? He is so crazy! ".


    angry! Buddha''s heart was full of anger.


    Although he had made mistakes beforehand, he had already prepared excuses. If Wu Yan really recruited them, he would at least maintain the peace on the surface.


    However, the Buddha did not expect that Wu Yan knew Wu Meng in his own hands so quickly. What was even more unexpected was that Wu Yan was not noisy and noisy, he simply killed his incarnation.


    Wu Yan''s fierceness and decisiveness made Rulai''s heart feel a sense of shock.


    In Rulai''s view, it seems that he was walking on the road and stepping on someone else''s foot. Although this foot was deliberately stepped on, Rora also thought about the excuses. As long as the other person spoke, he apologized immediately, even with a little compensation They are all ready ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, what I didn''t expect was that others didn''t say a word, it was just a slap in the air.


    This made Rulai a bit aggressive, and of course, she felt very angry.


    Yes, Rulai''s idea is good, and preparations are well done, but unfortunately, Wu Yanyan looked at Rulai and shot, and naturally knew that his own affairs caused Rulai''s suspicion.


    Since I am not such an opponent, do I still run to Lingshan to die alone?


    Therefore, as expected, Wuyan''s coming to Lingshan did not appear. Wuyan directly killed Faming, showing his decisive attitude, and then held Jiang Liu''er in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Wuyan had no nonsense, and constructed a space portal, and has already arrived at Nantianmen.


    With the appearance of the space portal, the guard of Nantianmen looked a little nervous.


    This portal was thrown over by the lion and camel king. It was a bitter battle. Now, this magical power has appeared again?

 Chapter 650： : Your heavens ca n’t control me

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    At the gate of Nantianmen, two guarded soldiers watched the teleportation magic vigilantly. Then, under their gaze, Sun Wukong, wearing a golden armor and holding a wishful golden hoop, passed the space to transmit magic. Came out.


    It can be seen that the two soldiers guarding Nantianmen narrowed their pupils slightly, and the weapons in their hands were also tightened tightly.


    "Sun Wukong! It''s Sun Wukong here!" Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong made a big noise in the Tiangong Palace. The killings are still fresh in memory. Until now, five hundred years have passed. Sun Wukong actually Will reappear.


    However, under the gaze of these soldiers and generals, Sun Wukong didn''t mean to do anything. At the same time, Wu Yan followed behind Wu Wukong, crossed the space to transmit magic, and went directly to Nantianmen.


    Seeing Wu Yan, the two guarded soldiers would be a little stunned, did not figure out why Wu Yan and Sun Wukong were together.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, why did you come with Sun Wukong?" One of the soldiers, still watching Sun Wukong with vigilance, immediately looked at Wu Yan and asked Wu Yan.


    "I came here with Dasheng to find the Jade Emperor, and I''m sorry for your briefing," Wu Yan said, watching the two soldiers guarding the South Tianmen.


    "Oh, since Mr. Wu Yan is here, there is no need to pass through, please come in", but for Wu Yan, the two defenders guarded at Nantianmen did not mean to block, but they were very decisive. Said, let Wu Yan pass.


    Although he did not ask the Jade Emperor''s opinion, the two soldiers at Nantianmen knew that after he let go, the Jade Emperor would not blame him.


    The mysterious and mysterious feeling in the deep, this is the ability of the Jade Emperor to follow the words, so that all beings can understand their own intentions.


    "Great ability. A person''s mind can make the whole fairyland understand. No wonder the jade emperor can be called the master of fairyland ...".


    The two Nantianmen''s guards were so decisive in reassuring themselves. Of course, Wu Yan knew that this was not a matter of his own face, but the ability of the Jade Emperor to follow his words, and this ability let Wu Yan''s heart secretly Amaze.


    Now that the defenders of Nantianmen have been released, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong naturally entered the Nantianmen directly, and then came straight to the Ling Xiao Bao Dian.


    Along the way, the gods in heaven have changed their faces after seeing Sun Wukong.


    Five hundred years later, Sun Wukong, who made a big noise in Tiangong, actually appeared again in the heavenly court, which naturally made people nervous. However, after seeing Wu Yan beside Sun Wukong, the fairies relaxed a lot.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, I didn''t expect that your reputation in the immortal realm is still very high." Following Wu Yan, he saw Wu Yan taking himself with him, and he could enter the heavenly courts, which made Sun Wukong startled against Wu. Iwa said.


    You know, for heaven, he is a sinner who makes trouble in the palace.


    "Well, it can only be regarded as the emperor''s value for me", Wu Yan shook his head slightly after hearing Sun Wukong''s words.


    Indeed, they do not have a part-time or half-duty position in the heavenly courts. These immortals attach great importance to themselves, but they are just the ability of the Jade Emperor to follow his words, so that these immortals understand their position in the heart of the Jade Emperor.


    There were no accidents along the way, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong quickly came to the Ling Xiao Bao Dian. Then, after an immortal official entered and asked for a bit, Wu Yan and Sun Wu Kong were invited to the Ling Xiao Bao Dian.


    "You splash monkey came out from under the Five Fingers Mountain." Above the Ling Xiao Treasure Hall, all the fairy houses were absent, apparently gone. The emperor Jade Emperor was sitting in a tight posture before leaning on his own. On the seat, his eyes fell on Sun Wukong and said calmly.


    "Hey hey, yes, old Jade Emperor, grandson Sun is back again!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Sun Wukong said with a smile, looking at Jade Emperor''s eyes with some provocative eyes.


    As if to say, was suppressed by you in the past, isn''t old grandson now coming out again?


    Regarding Sun Wukong''s provocative eyes, the Jade Emperor did not look angry, as if he was indifferent to Sun Wukong''s provocation.


    Obviously, for others, Sun Wukong''s ability is still very strong. Spells, cultivation, magical powers, and weapons are all extraordinary, but in the eyes of the emperor Jade, Sun Wukong is still not a threat. Naturally, he is also provocative and provocative. Not mindful.


    "Jade Emperor already knew we were coming, so are you waiting for us here?" At the same time, Wu Yan said.


    At this time, all the Celestial Celestial families in Tianting left, and the Jade Emperor was still waiting here, apparently left intentionally.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s words, the Emperor Jade smiled slightly and didn''t explain much, but focused on Wu Yan''s body and said: "You and the splash monkey came to Tianting to find me, why? Why?"


    Since the Jade Emperor did not mean to turn corners, Wu Yan naturally would not waste time. Looking at the Jade Emperor, Wu Yan''s expression seriously said, "Yes, when I come with Dasheng, I just want to be with the Jade Emperor. Talk about things going west. "


    "Oh? What''s going on in the west?" Jade Emperor''s brow raised slightly, and at the same time glanced at Sun Wukong.


    Are you talking about going west in front of Sun Wukong? Would it be inappropriate?


    "Don''t avoid him, Da Sheng already knows the ins and outs of the westward journey, and now Jiang Liuer, the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, is also in our hands." The jade emperor glanced at Sun Wukong''s eyes, what did this mean? Wu Yan certainly understood, so he said with his mouth wide open.


    "Oh? Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation is also in your hands? So, what do you want to talk about?" After listening to Wu Yan''s remarks, the emperor also knew that Wu Yan had indeed been prepared and looked serious. Many said.


    "My goal is very simple, that is to let the Jade Emperor you shoot and help me rescue Xiao Meng from Lingshan. As long as you can help me rescue people, I can help you stop things going west." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Jade Emperor said endlessly.


    Wu Yan''s remarks made the Jade Emperor stunned, and immediately, he could not help laughing, saying: "Hahaha, Wu Yan, you come from other worlds, maybe you don''t know. In our world, Tiandao''s Operation is paramount, and what is destined for heaven is even more inevitable and difficult to change. "


    Having said that, the Jade Emperor gave a slight pause, and then said: "It is destined for the west to learn the scriptures and spread the Dharma to the east, and the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi who is responsible for the west journey is also destined. Do n��t say it ��s you, even a widow, ca n��t change this. ��


    According to the Jade Emperor, let Wu Yan''s heart move slightly, he just said that this is a destined thing, and no one can change it, but did not say that he did not want to change it.


    His answer made Wu Yan understand his thoughts. Similarly, this is also a side proof of Wu Yan''s conjecture.


    Although the relationship between Buddhism and heaven is superficial, in fact, the two sides still have a competitive relationship.


    Moreover, Wu Yan''s thinking is not wrong. The Dharma spread to the east, and the Buddhist Dharma was used to squeeze the living space of Taoism. Although the emperor did not say on the surface and conformed to God''s will, it was impossible to be happy in his heart.


    "Jade Emperor thinks that I have come to this world this time, is it just for fun? I naturally know the heavens of your world," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight pause, and then said, "Everything in the world cannot be separated from the Tao of Heaven. Naturally, everything in the world cannot violate the rules of the Tao of Heaven. Even if you are expensive as a jade emperor, it is indeed difficult. Against the will of heaven. "


    "But don''t forget, I''m not a person in this world, the operation of heaven can''t control me."


    Yes, in Wu Yan''s view, his own existence should be independent of the existence of heaven.


    For example, if the existence of the Three Realms and the Six Roads is equivalent to the hardware of a computer, then the so-called heavenly road is equivalent to the operating system of this computer. Naturally, everything in the computer cannot be separated from the rules of the operating system, nor can it be violated.


    However, Wu Yan is not something in this computer. His existence is completely foreign. Therefore, compared with viruses coming from a computer, naturally, the computer''s program running makes it difficult to restrict the viruses ...


    "Huh?" The words of Wu Yan made Jade Emperor''s face change.


    Although it is known that Wuyan comes from other worlds, but the emperor ��s mind is still mainly on the gods of other worlds. Will it pose a great threat to his own world? Regarding Wuyan ��s independence from heaven, he is not subject to heaven Restricting this, the Jade Emperor has not really thought about it.


    Throughout the ages, indeed, no one can escape the rules of heaven. Naturally, because of the past, the world has never seen outsiders like Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Careful consideration of Wu Yan ��s words seems to be true. It makes a lot of sense. If anyone can be independent of and not restricted by heaven, it seems that only outsiders like Wuyan are possible.


    "How? Jade Emperor is still interested in the deal I said?" Looking at Jade Emperor''s look, he was obviously a little moved, Wu Yan asked Jade Emperor.


    "In this case, it''s really worth a try ..." For Wu Yan, after emperor Yum pondered for a moment, she nodded slightly and agreed.


    First, if Wu Yan can really prevent things from going west, it will be a huge help for himself.


    Secondly, if it is really successful, it is also an important experiment as the first thing destined to violate Heaven ��s Way. Does n��t it mean that I have found a way to fight against Heaven?


    Third, if successful, it would also prevent the two worlds from killing each other because of this incident.


    Isn''t this three birds with one stone? Jade Emperor felt that he had no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 651： ： 嘴 遁 MAX style

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Yan is a **** from other worlds. Jade Emperor attaches great importance to his identity. After all, this is the first time that Jade Emperor has discovered that there are other worlds besides his own world, and The world also has God.


    Even the gods of other worlds can come to their own world.


    But again, the existence of the heaven is supreme, and no one can change it. It is because of this that even if the jade emperor was clearly unhappy about the eastward spread of the Dharma, he could only conform to the will of the heaven.


    Now, if Wu Yan can really violate God''s will, this is also a very important message for the Jade Emperor.


    If you can establish a good relationship, then will you not have more trump cards that can fight the Providence?


    Although the heaven and the Buddhist world are mellow on the surface, in fact, the two sides are constantly struggling with each other. After all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan and to test whether he can really fight against the Providence, the Jade Emperor is naturally willing to do a match with Rulai. This is totally worth ...


    In Wu Yan''s mind, remember that Xiaomeng''s safety, naturally, the quicker the better to go to Lingshan to save people.


    With the words of the Emperor Jade Emperor, Wu Yan asked the Emperor to go to Lingshan as soon as possible.


    I also understand the urgency of Wu Yan, so the Jade Emperor did not think about it, nodded slightly, and the robe fluttered gently, directly rolling up Wu Yan and Sun Wukong.


    Under the power of the Jade Emperor, Sun Wukong and Wu Yan did not have any resistance at all. They only felt that they were spinning in circles, as if traveling through time and space. I found myself in Lingshan.


    The Buddha''s body is sitting on his lotus platform.


    In front of Rulai, a huge lotus flower was shining, Xiao Meng was lying among the lotus flower buds ...


    "Amitabha Buddha", such as the Buddha, looked at the few jade emperors who appeared, a flash of pain flashed on his face, and he whispered a Buddhist horn.


    Wu Yan''s reaction was strong, far beyond what was expected, and he just carried Wu Meng over without any harm. He not only destroyed his avatar, but even directly Jade Emperor moved out, and this fierce reaction far exceeded Rulai''s expectations.


    If I had known that Wu Yan would have such a fierce reaction, I wouldn''t do it if I came to death.


    "This old Jade Emperor is so amazing ..." However, at this time, Sun Wukong was surprised to stare at the Jade Emperor, shocked secretly in his heart.


    At that time, Sun Wukong felt that the Jade Emperor was just like that, so today, when Sun Wukong saw the Jade Emperor, he still dared to challenge him.


    However, just now he was brought to Lingshan without any resistance ability, and the corner of the iceberg exposed by the Jade Emperor made Sun Wukong feel extremely shocked.


    "Does this Jade Emperor have any means to move space?" In a blink of an eye, he arrived at Lingshan from Lingxiao Baodian. This method of Jade Emperor made Wu Yan startled.


    However, now is not the time to be surprised. When I came to Lingshan, Wu Yan''s attention was immediately attracted by the little cute lying in the lotus.


    Seeing that Xiao Meng was just asleep in the lotus flower and did not seem to be harmed in the slightest, Wu Yan was relieved.


    However, looking at the lotus flower, the golden Buddha power was constantly entangled in Xiao Meng''s body, which made Wu Yan''s heart a little strange again. What was this doing?


    "Rest assured that Rulai is using the power of Jingshi Qinglian to enhance the qualifications of this little girl, which will be of great benefit to her future." I can see the doubts in Wu Yan''s heart, the jade emperor''s mouth, low He explained to Wu Yan vocally.


    "Oh, that''s it ..." After hearing the explanation from the Jade Emperor, a big rock in Wu Yan''s heart was put down and he nodded secretly.


    Although Rulai''s actions made people feel angry, fortunately, he was still a little jealous of his identity as a **** from another world, and he did not do anything to hurt Xiao Meng, which was great.


    "The bead is really willing, and actually took out Jingshi Qinglian to help Miss Wu Meng improve her physique." The emperor of the Jade Emperor''s eyes fell on the Buddha of Rulai, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said.


    "Amitabha Buddha", for the words of Emperor Jade, Rulai Buddha whispered a Buddhist horn and replied, "Wu Yan and Ms. Wu Meng, after all, are visitors from afar. As the Lord of Buddhism, I naturally want to do my best for the landlord. It''s the body, the pure lotus, which can improve the physique and has great benefits. I don''t think there is anything more suitable for this. "


    In this regard, if the Buddha came for a moment, his eyes fell on Wu Yan again, and said, "Wu Yan, do n��t hesitate to ask you about this matter. This one kindly invited Wu. Miss Meng came to improve her physique, but why did you destroy Faming? ".


    "What a thief is calling a bald donkey to catch thieves ...", Wu Yan could not help but sigh as he heard it.


    This Buddha door guy is really full of mouth-mouthing skills one by one. This is the Buddha, as the master of Buddhism, the mouth-mouthing skills have reached the level of MAX, obviously he caught Xiao Meng, now , But turned into revenge.


    "Have you kindly invited Xiaomeng to come here? Why didn''t I know when she came?"


    "Why when you went to Huaguo Mountain, everyone fell asleep and you didn''t leave a message?".


    "Even in the eyes of the sacred camel and Da Sheng, who have taken people away?"


    Wu Yan''s gaze was directed at the Buddha, and he kept asking questions.


    Wu Yan''s words are good. Is it true that people please? I do n��t know, and I have n��t left a message for the monkeys in Huaguoshan. Even when I ��m leaving with Wu Gong ��s eyes, I ��ll do something? This is to invite people, Wu Yan can never believe it.


    "Amitabha, in this way, this seat is negligent ...", asked Wu Yan''s question, Rulai Buddha whispered.


    I did not consider it. Rulai seemed to have prepared the corresponding rhetoric, saying: "I did not want to inform the donor about Miss Wu Meng, but the donor was not in Huaguoshan at the time. I was fashionable and confused; it turned out , You and Goku went to the country of lion and camel, no wonder, it ��s a coincidence that as soon as you left, I arrived. "


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, Rulai went on to say, "As for the monkeys in Huaguoshan who do not know the mountains, I have not explained them. Five hundred years ago, after all, I suppressed Wukong and the monkeys in Huaguoshan. I don''t like to think of it. If I show up, I will have unnecessary troubles. Therefore, I have not explained them about this matter. "


    "This, this makes me speechless ...", such as the words of the Buddha, let Wu Yan''s mouth open, and for a time I didn''t know how to answer.


    Although Wu Yan also knows that Rulai''s words are arguing for reason, but he has spoken, and he has a valid reason. This Buddhist person, Wu Yan can be regarded as a thorough teacher.


    "Well, if you come, because of your ability, do you not know where we went? Really you just arrived at the point where we left, just a coincidence? I do n��t believe my grandson." Seeing Wu Yan had nothing to say It seemed that Sun Wukong could not help but stand up and shouted at Rulai.


    "I really don''t know about this seat. After all, I can still figure out where he is, but Wu Yan is not one of us, and this seat can''t figure out his position ...".


    Rugao Buddha shook his head and insisted that he appeared in Huaguoshan while Wuyan was not there. It was just a coincidence. He even put out the trace that Wuyan could not predict to increase the persuasiveness.


    This time, even Sun Wukong was speechless.


    Indeed, you said that I knew, but I just settled and said I don''t know, how can you prove?


    Seeing Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, they were speechless, such as the mouth of Buddha Buddha slightly raised, and then said: "All this is just a misunderstanding, if I really want to be against you, Huaguoshan Is there any damage to the monkey? Miss Wu Meng? Has she ever been hurt? ".


    "This, no ..." Wu Yan and Sun Wukong shook their heads.


    Indeed, in the final analysis, Xiao Meng and Huaguoshan''s monkeys just fell asleep and were not harmed in the slightest. This is also a fact.


    "Yes, Ms. Wu Meng was not injured, and the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain were not. Instead, Faming''s smoke disappeared ..." Rulai Buddha''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, meanwhile, his mouth also said quietly.


    This remark made Wu Yan feel a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, at least from the current situation, no matter whether it is Xiaomeng or Huaguoshan monkeys, they have not been injured. Instead, the Buddha also took out Jingshi Qinglian to improve Xiaomeni''s physique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��But he destroyed Faming.


    From the perspective of practical interests, do you really have some kind of revenge?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan also felt a little guilty, a little embarrassed and embarrassed, her eyes were a little dodged, and she didn''t seem to dare to look at Buddha''s eyes.


    "Eh? Wait ..." However, at this moment, the light of the pendant on Wuyan''s chest flashed a little, and Wuyan''s mind was instantly clear.


    I was surprised, what happened? Obviously it was Rulai who walked away Xiaomeng, and what he did was completely correct. Now, after talking, is he embarrassed and guilty?


    "It''s terrible Rulai, this mouth-mouthing ability is really terrible!" When he turned back, Wu Yan looked at Rulai with astonishment and sigh, it was incredible.


    He had been prepared for his ability to talk, but he almost missed his word?


    No wonder these Buddhists can speak one by one, and the black ones can be said to be white. Today I really saw it with my own eyes ...

 Chapter 652： : Peach! Peach! Peach!

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Watching the dialogue between Wuyan and Rulai Buddha, the Jade Emperor did not intervene. After all, Wuyan and Rulai are the real protagonists. They only need to shoot at critical times to help Wuyan rescue people. Will suffice.


    However, with the development of the situation, Jade Emperor found that things slowly exceeded their own understanding.


    Ruyan''s words made Wu Yan speechless. Even under his words, Wu Yan became a benevolent man, which gave Jade Emperor a sense of crisis.


    Wu Yan may be the only possibility of confronting the Tao of Heaven. If he can establish a good relationship with him, he may have a means to violate God''s will.


    But if Wu Yan feels guilty about Rulai, it is not guaranteed that Wu Yan will be used by Rulai in the future. This is something that the emperor was unwilling to accept.


    With a sense of crisis in his heart, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and prepared to speak, interrupting Rulai''s upside-down black and white words.


    However, at this time Wu Yan recovered his mind and stared at Rulai seriously, saying, "If you come here, you don''t have to say so much, the fact will not change because of your words."


    "Okay ..." Seeing that Wu Yan was quickly freed from his words, Rulai''s eyes flashed a shock, but on the surface, Rulai still looked immobile.


    Helplessly sighed and said, "Although all this is just a misunderstanding, it is really that I didn''t think about it carefully enough to make you misunderstand me. Fortunately, Miss Wu Meng and the monkeys at Huaguo Mountain were not damaged. I will not be held accountable, and Jing Shiqing Lian ��s Yi Jing''s marrow is regarded as a little compensation for me. "


    "Rulai, did you want to expose it?" After hearing Rulai''s words, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    The so-called misunderstanding, Wu Yan does not believe it, but if Rulai is willing to return Xiao Meng to himself, Wu Yan is still very satisfied.


    As long as Xiao Meng can rescue it safely, Wu Yan can ignore other things.


    Besides, as Lai said, it is true that no matter whether it is a misunderstanding or not, you have not suffered a loss, but have taken advantage.


    "Also, since this is the case, let''s expose it now. I don''t want it to happen again," Wu Yan nodded and said after a moment of groaning.


    There was no conflict between the dialogue between Wu Yan and Rulai. As Rulai and Wu Yan negotiated, this matter was revealed.


    After waiting for a while, the improvement of Jingshi Qinglian was also completed, Xiao Meng slowly woke up from the buds of Jingshi Qinglian, and then came directly to Wu Yan.


    "That being the case, let''s stop here ...".


    Rulai didn''t make a stop, and Xiao Meng returned to her side steadily. This time Rulai took away Xiao Meng''s incident, and it can be regarded as a safe and sound solution. Wu Yan felt relieved and looked away. On Rulai''s body, he said.


    "Well, let''s go, I hope the donor Wuyan can come to Lingshan as a guest in the future," Rulai nodded, and said calmly.


    Rulai was very happy to be able to solve this matter in such a shocking way. After all, watching Wuyan ��s so irritable response, even called the jade emperor together, Rulai thought it was totally unreasonable, and could only use violence Solve it.


    I was able to soothe Wu Yan with words, and this matter was so easily unveiled, Rulai''s heart was naturally happy.


    Of course, Xiao Meng was taken away by Rulai, and she was able to rescue Xiao Meng smoothly. Wu Yan was also very happy.


    However, besides being happy, Wu Yan also knew that Rulai should not have found any exposed fillings, otherwise Rulai would not have spoken so well.


    "Let''s go ..." Seeing the matter between Wu Yan and Rulai, it seemed like the end of the tiger''s head and the tail of a snake, and he seemed to have no effect. The emperor had some calculations in his heart. After a wave, they rolled up Wu Yan and Sun Wukong and disappeared into Lingshan out of thin air.


    When it appeared again, it had returned to the Ling Xiao Bao Dian.


    "Well, it looks like I have to figure out a way to get Jin Chanzi back ..." Watching Wu Yan''s disappearing figure, Rulai was relieved, and then sighed in a low voice.


    Jiang Liu''er fell into Wu Yan''s hands. Rulai naturally knew that, but now Wu Yan''s teacher moved the public to take accountability. If it wasn''t easy to mention Jiang Liu''er, he was ready to say it next time.


    After all, Jiang Liu''er and Wu Yan have a good relationship, and Rulai is not afraid that Jiang Liu''er will be killed.


    After arriving at Ling Xiao Bao Dian, the Jade Emperor and Wu Yan chatted for a few words. Instead, they retained Wu Yan to stay in Lingshan for a few days, and it was a good look at the scenery of Tianting.


    When Wu Yan came last time, the Jade Emperor retained him, but Wu Yan couldn''t let Xiao Meng go, so he said he would go to the world.


    Now, Xiao Meng has also taken over. Wu Yan is naturally embarrassed to refuse, so he lives on the side of heaven.


    As for Sun Wukong? He naturally has no good feelings about Tianting, not to mention Sun Wukong is also afraid of the monkey monkeys and grandchildren of Huaguoshan, so after saying goodbye to Wuyan, Sun Wukong went into Tianting and returned to Huaguoshan went.


    For Sun Wukong''s departure, the Jade Emperor did not retain him.


    In the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng both stayed in the heavenly court. It was an extraordinary experience to see the scene of the heavenly court.


    In these days, Wu Yan also saw many deities that were once familiar.


    After staying in Tianting for a few days, Wu Yan gradually had a clearer concept of the division of Tianting''s strength.


    These ordinary soldiers and generals, as well as Xian''e Lishi, most of the crystal points are about three or five thousand.


    The number of crystal points is close to 10,000, which is already a rare general in heaven.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are walking in the heavenly court, and they have seen a lot of gods, but they also got a lot of good things from the hands of these gods.


    Although it is not the top treasure, but after all, it is a fairy baby, whether it is a magic weapon, or a fairy grass, a miracle, all are very good things.


    On this day, the Emperor Jade and the Queen Mother stayed together. Then, the Queen Mother patted her palms, and the two fairies came up with the basin. Three different peaches of different sizes were placed in the box lunch.


    "Jade Emperor, these three peaches are all in Taoyuan. Pick one of the three. Are you sure you want to give it to Wuyan?" After the fairy put the three peaches on the table, the queen''s eyes Asked on the emperor.


    The queen peach garden of the Queen Mother, of which the tao peach is divided into three types.


    There are 1,200 plants in front, flowers and fruits are tiny, and they are ripe once in 3,000 years.


    There are 1,200 plants in the middle, and they are ripe once in 6,000 years.


    In the back, there were 1,200 plants with fine purple veins, and they were cooked once in 9,000 years.


    Although the mother-in-law and mother-in-law regularly hold grand peach festivals, in fact, very few are eligible to eat the final purple-grained fine-core peach peaches. Most of the immortal Buddhas eat the first two.


    Now, it is not the day of the grand peach festival. The jade emperor actually gave Wuyan all three peaches, which made the mother-in-law feel very surprised.


    "You don''t know that Wu Yan''s existence is not a person in our world. Therefore, what is destined for heaven should not be effective for him. Therefore, he may be the person who can best violate God''s will since he opened the world. If he can If you have a good relationship with him, it will not only have a easing relationship with the rest of the world, but also have a vital benefit to us. "With a gentle wave of the palm, all three peaches were accepted, Yudi said.


    Having said that, the Jade Emperor gave a slight meal, and then said, "Not to mention that Wu Yan itself is worthy of us to do so. A few days ago, in the Buddha world, Rulai improved Wu Meng''s use of Qingshi Qinglian In terms of physical fitness, from the perspective of gains and losses, Wu Yan still has the advantage, so we can''t always behave like stingy? "


    "Well, what you said is indeed reasonable. If Wu Yan can really help us change our lives against the sky, I can''t say three peaches, even thirty are worthwhile." I heard the emperor ��s explanation, Queen Mother With a look of surprise on his face, he nodded.


    After living in the fairyland for less than half a month, Wu Yan saw a lot of gods'' lifestyles, and it was enough to satisfy his curiosity about the gods. Seeing that time was almost up, Wu Yan was about to leave the jade emperor.


    After all, he lied to the immortal Buddha with lies. The longer he stayed, the more likely he was to expose his stuffing, so Wu Yan naturally left.


    Ling Xiao Bao Dian, after all the immortals had finished their early dynasties, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng together and found the emperor, and talked about himself and Xiaomeng leaving the fairyland.


    "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since you want to go to the lower world, the widows will not stop you. Whenever you want to come, we will welcome you at any time." For Wu Yan''s resignation, Jade Emperor did not stay, and slightly nodded. .


    The voice dropped, and the sleeve of the Jade Emperor waved gently. Immediately, three peaches appeared in front of Wu Yan, and said, "You have been in the heaven for so long, and the widow has not treated you well. These three peaches, I''ll send it to you. "


    "This is it?" Looking at the three different peaches in front of himself, Wu Yan looked at the Emperor curiously.


    There has been conjecture in her heart, and Wu Yan''s mood has also excited a lot.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan expected, after the Jade Emperor explained it, Wu Yan also understood that these three peaches were all peaches grown in the queen peach garden of the mother-in-law, and each of the three peaches had one.


    "Thank you Jade Emperor!" I learned that these three were the legendary Tao peaches. Wu Yan''s eyes were bright and she couldn''t help but said to Jade Emperor.


    "Well, you like it, go, don''t forget the transaction between us", seeing Wuyan very happy, fully understand the value of the three peaches, the emperor nodded slightly, and felt that the three peaches were sent out It''s worth it.

 Chapter 653： :return

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The Great Holy Return Plane, Huaguo Mountain.


    Inside the water curtain cave, next to a stone table, Wu Yan, Xiao Meng and Sun Wukong sat down around the stone table.


    On this stone table, there are three large, medium and small peaches. These three are the peaches in the mother-in-law''s peach garden.


    "These three peaches were given to you by the Jade Emperor? He was so reluctant to give you three in one breath. The old grandson had only eaten a few of them in the first place, and sent 100,000 soldiers to find them in the future. "Look at the old man''s obscurity", looking at the three peaches on the stone table, Sun Wukong said very tastefully, of course, he felt more unbalanced.


    "These three peaches are not low in value. How should we allocate them?" Wu Yan smiled at Sun Wukong and said to Sun Wukong immediately.


    Wu Yan is not a person who eats alone food. Although he knows that this peach is very precious, Sun Wukong Ming knows that the Buddha is terrible, but he is willing to accompany him to take a trip to Lingshan. Based on this, Wu Yan cannot eat alone food.


    "No need, these peaches. In the old days, the grandmother grandma ate enough in the grandmother''s mother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s garden, and grandma grandmother did not want to." He waved and waved, and Sun Wukong said that he didn''t care.


    Although the peach is a good thing, for Sun Wukong, the effect is not particularly great, after all, if these peaches are eaten repeatedly, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Well, Sun Wukong''s words are also reasonable. If he doesn''t eat, Wu Yan will certainly not force it.


    It ��s Sun Wukong ��s business to eat or not to eat, and it ��s his own business if he ca n��t give it to him. Wu Yan ��s choice is at least assured.


    "Brother, is this peach a good thing?", Looking at Wu Yan earnestly, Xiao Meng''s face was surprised.


    Although she doesn''t know what the peach is for, from the dialogue between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, she also realizes that this peach must be very precious.


    "Well, indeed, this smallest one. According to records, ordinary mortals can become immortal by eating one." Wu Yan nodded, took the smallest one out, and said.


    While speaking, Wu Yan raised the Qing Emperor''s sword, the sword light flashed a little, this peach was divided into two.


    "Come, eat, the effect should be very good," Wu Yan said after splitting half of it for Xiaomeng.


    "Well, thank you, brother." For Wu Yan, Xiao Meng didn''t have any kind meaning.


    Since Wu Yan gave half of it to himself, Xiao Meng nodded, then opened her mouth, and choked the stalk peach.


    Soon, half of the peaches were eaten. Wu Yan smashed his mouth and felt that the taste was average. It was not particularly delicious.


    However, with the half of the peaches under the belly, Wu Yan could feel a good force, transpired from the abdomen, and quickly dispersed into the limbs and bones.


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped. Then, in Wu Yan''s gaze, he could see that Xiao Meng''s crystal point number was growing rapidly, after a long time.


    When Xiao Meng''s breath had completely subsided, Wu Yan found that Xiao Meng''s crystal points had risen to about 6500, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly. The smallest half of the peaches went down, and her crystal point number increased dramatically After about 500 points, the degree of improvement is not low.


    Of course, the increase in the number of crystal points is not only Xiao Meng, but also Wu Yan itself.


    After Xiao Meng''s half of the peaches were digested, Wu Yan could feel the power of transpiration in his body and became calm.


    At the same time, his own strength has also improved a lot, and bowed his head slightly, after a while the value on the lens was beating.


    Immediately, another high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    3800!


    "Well? It ��s also half a peach. I have increased the number of crystal points by almost 700? The effect is much better than Xiaomeng?" When I saw my number of crystal points, I went from 3100 to 3800. This, Let Wu Yan secretly startled.


    From the perspective of the increase in the number of crystal points, Wuyan can see that the smallest peach should be promoted and repaired, and, in addition to its effectiveness as the Holy Spirit, the stronger the person, the smaller the improvement .


    No wonder that ordinary people can become immortals after eating them. If ordinary people eat them, they may increase the number of crystal points by about 2000? Indeed, Chengxian got it.


    According to the original record of Journey to the West, the effect of the first Peach Peach is Chengxian Dedao.


    The second effect is that Xia Xia soars and lives forever ...


    In any case, after the first lotus peach was smashed, Wu Yan was very satisfied with the skyrocketing number of crystals, and felt it well. There was really no other role except to promote cultivation. The sword rose again, and the sword''s light flashed again.


    The second Peach peach was also divided into two by Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng ate the second peach. The peach that bloomed and fruited only after 6,000 years made Wu Yan feel very sweet. With half of the peach, Wu Yan can also feel powerful power. Appeared, scattered into the limbs.


    At the same time, each of his cells seemed to cheer.


    Dididi!


    The number of crystal points followed the beat again. This time, Xiaomeng''s number of crystal points increased from 6500 to 6900, and the number of crystal points increased by about 400 points.


    The number of crystal points in Wuyan has increased from 3800 to 4400, which has only increased by about 600 points.


    With the increase of repairs, the number of crystal points that the peach will increase will become less and less. Wu Yan does understand that, but the second crystal peach is not as good as the first one. Wu Yan shook his head and found it difficult to understand.


    "By the way, the effect of the second Peach Peach is not only immortal in addition to Xia Xiafei." Beyond doubt in mind, Wu Yan Li Mara opened his own C drive to see.


    Then, seeing the capacity of his C drive, Wu Yan was totally stunned.


    9429G!


    "His, I remember that the capacity of my C drive was originally only over 4,000 G? This is still the blood of Thor''s Thor. Now, it has exceeded 9000G? This half of the peach has given me a life span of more than 5000 years? Looking at the capacity of his C drive, Wu Yan was shocked and happy.


    Sure enough, the effect of immortality is the second most precious place.


    Because Xiao Meng is a zombie, the four disks cannot be opened, showing a damaged state. However, comparing with the improvement of his C drive, Wu Yan also knows that Xiao Meng''s life must also be improved a lot. Or maybe 5000 years?


    Of course, if the higher the repair, the less the increase, the longer the life expectancy, the less the increase, maybe Xiao Meng improved more than 5,000 years of life?


    "Zhu Xia soars, and immortality is immortal. If ordinary people eat this peach, it will not only increase the number of crystal points around 2000 points, but also obtain a life span of more than 10,000 years. For ordinary people, what is the life span of 10,000 years?


    After eating the second peach, Wu Yan nodded secretly, and was satisfied with the effect of the second peach.


    In the end, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the third peach, which is also the most precious and the largest.


    What is the description of the third peach in the original work?


    Eat it, you can live with heaven and earth, with the sun and the moon together!


    From this point of view, the effect of the three peaches is obvious.


    The first one can increase the repair time, the third one can increase the life span, and the second one is between the two, which can increase the repair time and increase the life span.


    However, judging from the description of the third peach, and the capacity of Wuyan''s C disk of Sun Wukong, the last peach can be eaten. I am afraid that it will increase the life span of about 100,000 years?


    Life expectancy of around 100,000 years, even if you and Xiaomeng are separated, it should be about 50,000 years, which is really very exciting.


    However, after thinking for a while, Wu Yan did not mean to eat this peach.


    For ordinary people, there is not much difference between a billion-dollar asset and a ten-billion asset, both of which are very large.


    Similarly, for ordinary people, the life span of 10,000 years or 100,000 years is not much different. They can live for a long time.


    At present, Wuyan''s life is close to 10,000 years. If it can only increase the life, this peach is really not in a hurry to eat. In the future, it may be of great use?


    Therefore, Wu Yan thinks that this peach is still there for the time being, anyway, the peach is in his own hands and can be eaten at any time.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan told the situation to Xiao Meng again, Xiao Meng nodded and agreed with Wu Yan''s point of view.


    After all, Wu Yan is only in his thirties and has a life span of nearly 10,000 years, which is already terrible.


    After the third peach was collected, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng practiced well in the following days, not only simply improving their own cultivation, but also slowly consolidating the cultivation brought by the two peaches. Promotion.


    Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points is close to 6,900 points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Need to be well consolidated.


    Similarly, the number of crystal points of Wuyan has reached about 4,300.


    In this way, more than three months passed without knowing it.


    On this day, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong bid farewell, took Xiaomeng and Jiangliuer, walked directly through time and space, and returned to the real world.


    After the space vortex spun, Wu Yan stood still, and his eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body.


    In more than three months, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number increased from 6900 to about 7300, which made Wu Yan secretly envy.


    Since practicing Moon Eater and improving the body with purifying Qinglian, Xiao Meng''s practice speed is fast, and she has increased by 400 points in three months.


    On the other hand, I just improved from 4300 to about 4500. This is because I borrowed the power of the soul gem, but the increase in the number of crystal points is only half that of Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 654： : How many stores are there in Hongyue Business League?

    The emergence of space-time vortex directly rolled up Wu Yan, Xiao Meng and Jiang Liu''er, and returned to the real world.


    For Wu Yan, although Jiang Liu''er brought back little help, but he had promised the Jade Emperor himself, he couldn''t fathom his words.


    Moreover, after bringing Jiang Liu''er back, Wu Yan also laughed secretly.


    Tiandao is destined that Jiang Liuer is a scholar, and now he is not there anymore. Can the so-called westbound thing continue?


    In any case, Rulai took away Xiaomeng the same day. Although Wuyan said that this matter had been exposed, he was still upset. At this moment, he could bring Jiang Liu''er back together. Very willing.


    "Brother, we are back ..." After appearing in the vortex of time and space, Xiao Meng looked around. At this moment, he was in the Titan City. When he and Wu Yan crossed, it was also on the roof at night.


    "Well, coming back, this time it is really dangerous." Wu Yan nodded, and at the same time, he also exhaled a long spit.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t encountered such a plane with high force value. In the plane of the return of the Great Saint, my cultivation is really just the level of cannon fodder.


    Of course, the plane of the return of the Great Saint is extremely dangerous, but Wu Yan''s harvest is also unprecedentedly rich.


    Since he has awakened his ability and crossed the realms of heaven and earth, it seems that the return of the Great Saint this time is his greatest gain?


    The first is the fixation technique copied from Sun Wukong, the law of heaven and earth and the golden eyes of the fire, the second is the sword of the Emperor Qingdi who obtained Ruyi God, and then Xiao Meng''s physique has been improved by Jingshi Qinglian, and Sun Wukong The magical powers of the Moon Eater and Sun Eater.


    Of course, in the end, there are three peaches that the Emperor Jade gave to himself, so that his life span and strength have been improved to a certain extent.


    With so many gains, Wu Yan''s heart nodded with satisfaction.


    Thinking of his cultivation, Wu Yan glanced down at himself. On the crystal measuring device, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4508!


    "I can now be regarded as the mid-level of the fourth-level awakener. As soon as the eight doors are opened, my number of crystal points should reach about 9,000. Of course, if I can enter the fairy mode, I can properly exceed 10,000 crystal points." Looking at his crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Thinking of 10,000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s mind involuntarily thought of the ability of Level 5 Awakener to unlock.


    At the level of Level 4 Awakener, he has unlocked the four disks C, D, E, and F, and the computer page only has these four disks.


    I do n��t know the extent of the fifth-level awakening, what is the ability to unlock it by myself? This made Wu Yan''s heart very excited.


    At first, I was only the strength of the third-level awakener. I borrowed eight doors to temporarily raise the level of the fourth-level awakener, and I could also open the F disk. Therefore, Wu Yan had some expectations in her mind and was curious. It''s time to practice the fairy mode.


    Once successful, you should be able to experience in advance what the ability of Level 5 Awakeners to unlock.


    "Wu Yan, what is this place?" In Wu Yan''s heart, he secretly longed for the ability of the fifth-level awakener to unlock. At this time, after Jiang Liuer had a good look at the scene in Titan City, it was strange. Asked Wu Yan.


    Everything in Titan City, even the architectural style, is naturally very different from the plane of Journey to the West.


    "Oh, this is another world, a world similar to the one in Hell. The Jizo Bodhisattva once said, I do n��t go to **** who will go to hell, I hope you can promote the Dharma here well," Jiang Liu In his words, Wu Yan stretched out his fingers and clicked on Jiang Liuer''s eyebrows, and copied some of the relevant information in the last days to Jiang Liuer''s F disk.


    Of course, to promote the Dharma or something, Wu Yan just talked casually and made an excuse for Jiang Liuer to stay here.


    After getting some relevant information copied by Wu Yan, Jiang Liuer also knew something about the end times.


    The view of this world surprised Jiang Liuer. As Wu Yan said, this is indeed a hell-like world, and Wu Yan said that he could save the world and promote the Dharma. Jiang Liuer did not hesitate at all. Nodded and agreed.


    As a Tang monk in the Journey to the West, although Jiang Liuer is still very young, he is compassionate, so he has no fear at all.


    After returning, Wu Yan quickly found Nangonghua, now the owner of Titan City, and arranged for him to live in Titan City.


    Of course, when separated from Jiang Liu''er, Wu Yan did not forget to perform a magic trick on Jiang Liu''er. He subconsciously hinted that he should not disclose the return plane of the Great Saint, and his ability to cross other worlds.


    After Wu Yantang defeated Wen Tianlie the same day, in fact, Wu Yan''s existence was the master of this Titan City.


    But just like in the base of Dalongshan, Wu Yan is also a shopkeeper in Titan City, managing the base? For Wu Yan, this is just a waste of his energy. With this energy, he might as well practice well and strive to improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    Of course, although Wu Yan didn''t mean to intervene in the matter inside the base, there was one thing that Wu Yan was very concerned about.


    That is the Red Moon Business League ...


    After taking a good rest for two days, people also collected some information about the Red Moon Business League. Wu Yan also had a better understanding of the Red Moon Business League.


    It turned out that the Red Moon Business League was established a year ago in Titan City, because there are some amazing awakeners in the Red Moon Business League, plus, the Red Moon Business League has many props and materials that Titan City does not Appeared, therefore, the Red Moon Merchants League soon took root in Titan City.


    However, the life of the Red Moon Business League has been very low-key, so ordinary people have not paid much attention to the Red Moon Business League.


    "There are a lot of props not available in Titan City for sale? If this Red Moon Merchants League has really opened up the nation''s major survivor bases, it is reasonable to have many special props for sale." After reading the information about the Red Moon Merchants League, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Yan put down the information in his hand for a while, stood up at the same time, and walked towards the Red Moon Business League.


    Of course, Xiao Meng followed Wu Yan''s side by step, and refused to be separated for a moment.


    The Red Moon Merchants League is a low-key, but not to be ignored, force in Hero City. Similarly, the Red Moon Merchants League is still low-key, but it is also not to be ignored.


    With Wu Yan and Xiao Meng coming to the Red Moon Business League, as the actual Titan City leader, the head of the Red Moon Business League naturally greeted them in person.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you are really welcome ..." On the side of Titan City, the head of the Red Moon Business League is a woman of about thirty, with a short, neutral hair cut, which gives a person a cool, smart look Capable feeling.


    "Miss Liu Yan, when you first met, I didn''t expect you to recognize me", looking at this capable woman, Wu Yan smiled and said.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is joking. You had a battle with Mr. Wen Tianlie a few days ago. Who doesn''t know the top and bottom of Titan City? If I don''t even recognize Mr. Wu Yan, how can I do business in Titan City?" Wu Yan''s words made Liu Yan smile and shook his head.


    "Well, she is indeed a business person, and she can do business well in the last days. When you speak, it makes you feel very comfortable." When hearing Liu Yan''s words, Wu Yan nodded secretly. .


    In any case, a man feels very pleasing to women, not to mention that these touted words are also facts in themselves.


    "Well, Miss Liu Yan doesn''t have to be arrogant. With your 3200 points, if you are interested, maybe you can find a way to plan the position of the Titan City Lord?" Wu Yan smiled slightly and waved his hand, but It is the number of crystal points that Liu Yan broke.


    Sure enough, Liu Yan''s face changed slightly after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    However, soon with a smile, he said, "Mr. Wu Yan can tell me the number of crystal points. It seems that he has a very advanced crystal measuring device."


    "Yes, the newest lens measuring device is like a contact lens. Do you not know Miss Liu Yan?" Taken his latest lens measuring device, Wu Yan stared at Liu Yan seriously.


    He did not wait for Liu Yan to answer, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "I bought the latest type of crystal measuring instrument itself in the Red Moon Merchants League, but the Red Moon Merchants League is not in this Titan City, but That''s it in Hero City. "


    "It seems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Wu Yan came today with some purpose." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Liu Yan understood that Wu Yan was not just a visit. Already.


    "So, Miss Liu Yan would like to talk to me more? What about the Red Moon Business League?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Liu Yan''s body and asked.


    "Since Mr. Wu Yan wants to talk to me, I can''t refuse it." I also know that since Wu Yan is here, he won''t go if he doesn''t get the answers he wants, and after all, he is under the roof and thinks Thinking, Liu Yan nodded.


    Then, Liu Yan personally entertained Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and sat down in a tea room. Then, they made tea for them.


    "So, what do you want to know, Mr. Wu Yan?" After sending two small tea cups to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Liu Yan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and asked softly.


    "I want to know a lot, for example, who is the owner of this Red Moon Business League? And how many stores does this Red Moon Business League have?"


    With a light sip, drink the tea in the cup, Wu Yan asks straight in.

 Chapter 655： : The first portal

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "Actually, I don''t know how many shops there are in the Red Moon Business League ..." Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Liu Yan shook his head and said frankly to Wu Yan.


    "Don''t you know?", Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, listening to Liu Yan''s words, surprised.


    After careful inquiries, Wu Yan knew that Liu Yan was only an ordinary awakener in Titan City. By coincidence, she was spotted by the upper-level members of the Red Moon Business League and let her crystal point count increase rapidly. Ascension, at the same time, has also made her the head of the Red Moon Merchants Union on Titan City.


    Over the past year, the senior management of Liu Yan and the Red Moon Business League had almost no exchanges. All of them used special props to realize the supply of goods, as well as operations such as collecting money, and nothing more.


    If it were not for the issue of the Red Moon Merchants Union in Hero City, Liu Yan would not have known that Red Moon Merchants existed in other survivor bases besides Titan City.


    Liu Yan is just an agent of the Red Moon Merchants Union on Titan City. She is not clear about the Red Moon Merchants Union. It can be said that she is ignorant.


    After communicating with her, Wu Yan felt a little disappointed and shook his head secretly.


    Of course, is Liu Yan''s statement true? Did she lie to herself? On this point, Wu Yan has reservations.


    After some discussions, he didn''t get the information he wanted, and Wu Yan naturally didn''t stay in the Hero City any more. He shook his head and left the Red Moon Business League.


    Just came out, Wu Yan''s footsteps paused, and his heart suddenly felt: "It seems that this world is far more mysterious than I expected, is it really a hidden dragon?"


    Yes, it ��s been four years since the end of the last days. The major survivor bases are almost independent and rarely communicate with each other. However, the Red Moon Business League can develop agents in many survivor bases. Just thinking about it is shocking.


    I don''t know how powerful the master behind this Red Moon Business League is.


    Secondly, Wu Yan will not forget the bases hidden under the ground of Nachang City. Many zombies in the middle of the fourth stage and even the late stage of the fourth stage can be manipulated. What is the sacred scientific research base?


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan left these things behind for the time being, no matter how much powerful existence it hides? It has nothing to do with myself. My goal is very simple, that is, to improve my strength as much as possible.


    As long as you have the power to crush everything, there are no more monsters and secrets hidden in the secret.


    Wu Yan still has a lot of confidence in himself. Since he has awakened his abilities, he has traveled 17 times. In terms of time, he has cultivated for ten years.


    But in the real world of these last days, time just looks at one year.


    One year in a row, he has grown from the level of an ordinary person to where he is now. Wu Yan believes that the longer the time, the fewer people in the world can cause danger to himself.


    Strength is the root of everything. Although Wu Yan is also curious about the forces behind the Red Moon Business League, it is not necessary to ask the question thoroughly. He shook his head and left this question behind for a moment. Wu Yan''s center of gravity once again Put on your own strength, and work hard to break through the number of crystal points to the fifth awakening person.


    Life can be said to be mediocre. Wu Yan in Titan City can be said to be the actual city owner.


    Nangong flower? Although he is only the nominal city owner, he can also see that Wu Yan''s focus is on his own strength, and he has no idea about power, which naturally delights Nangong Hua.


    More importantly, when nothing happened, Nangonghua and Wu Yan chatted and learned that he used to be the owner of a survivor base. However, as his strength became stronger, the former small survivor The base is no longer able to tolerate this Buddha, so Wu Yan left the previous base.


    This makes Nangonghua''s heart even more happy. It seems that everyone is happy when they cooperate with Wu Yan?


    In this Titan City, I am now considered as one person. Is it over ten thousand people? Wu Yan has no thoughts about power. Naturally, the power of Titan City is firmly in his hands.


    Of course, these days, Titan City''s material collection work is also proceeding in an orderly way. Wu Yan returned from the Great Holy Plane and came back to rest for a dozen days. This day, Wen Tianlie came to Wu Yan.


    "Master, Nangong Hua said, the materials you need are fully prepared," Wen Tianlie came to Wu Yan and said respectfully.


    While talking, he looked up at Wu Yan, and there was a touch of palpitations in the bottom of his eyes.


    For the real world, Wu Yan went to the plane of the return of the Great Saint. It was only one day. In Wen Tianlie''s eyes, the previous Wu Yan had only about 3,000 crystal points, but now it is 4500. too much.


    In just half a month or so, the number of crystal points actually increased by 1500?


    The magnitude of this horrible increase makes people feel shocked, and the speed of Wu Yan''s strength increase makes Wen Tianlie''s heart even more afraid to have a second heart.


    "Oh? Really? Is it finally here?" Wu Yan said with a smile on Wen Tianlie''s eyes.


    Speaking straight up, together with Xiao Meng, found Nangonghua directly.


    Sure enough, the materials required for the construction of the portal have been fully assembled.


    Wuyan has no nonsense. In the square that was planned, the construction of portals has begun. Powerful magic has emerged, and the space in the architecture transmits magic. Then, with these materials, the space transmission magic is stabilized ...


    In Titan City, countless people came to the square together, watching Wu Yan''s movements curiously.


    Regarding the construction of portals, these days have become a hot topic in Titan City. After all, in the past half a month, Titan City''s high-profile collection of materials is just for the construction of portals. secret.


    "Well, portal, you don''t have to walk in the wild or experience danger, but you can reach other survivor bases in an instant? This is truly an epoch-making product." Some of the survivors in the crowd were looking forward with anticipation. He murmured in his mouth.


    "Are other survivor bases? This is a huge business opportunity. There is no communication between the two survivor bases. Whoever moves fast can earn the first bucket of gold." Some survivors licked it. Licking the corners of your lips, rubbing your fists together, looking ready.


    "This is really a big time. In the future, with more and more portals between other survivor bases, wouldn''t we Titan City be able to become a transit point for major bases?" Some people also Glittering in his eyes, suddenly he was full of longing for the future of Titan City.


    Not to mention what kind of mind these people around are, Wuyan is building a portal at this time.


    Visible to the naked eye, magic surges, countless mysterious and mysterious lines appear, and they are combined into complex magic formations, but these magic formations are slowly fused into these materials.


    Gradually, a gate about ten meters high was slowly formed. Above the gate, many mysterious and mysterious magic inscriptions could be seen, which seemed to give people a strange beauty.


    After a long time, Wu Yan slowly withdrew his palm, and the agitated magic power calmed down.


    "Is this the portal? It looks very magnificent ...", looking at the ten-meter-high gate, everyone was full of shock.


    Of course, I still have more expectations in my heart. The portal has been built, but is it really possible to achieve teleportation?


    Wu Yan had no nonsense. He stretched out his palm again and waved it a few times. Countless small Mars appeared and turned into a huge circle of fire, which is the magic of space transmission.


    From the other side of this magic, you can see that the scenery has completely changed, and the view on the other side is just above the square of Dalongshan Base.


    With the emergence of this magic, naturally, it attracted the attention of many survivors in the Dalongshan base. Many survivors on the Dalongshan side were surprised to see the teleportation magic that suddenly appeared on this square. I don''t understand what it is.


    On the side of Titan City, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently. This space teleported magic, followed by movement, and then slowly disappeared into the portal.


    This portal directly fixes the magic of this space transmission. Naturally, it also realizes the two-way transmission between Titan City and Dalongshan Base.


    "Well, a ten-meter-high portal, the other side of the portal, is completely different. It looks a bit obscure ...", looking at the appearance of this portal, the difference between the internal and external scenes is not small .novelhall.com ~ It''s completely like a jigsaw puzzle, one of which is replaced with another image.


    Wu Yan followed the palm of his hand for a while, and then a layer of translucent water curtain appeared, completely separating the scene on the inside and outside of the portal of the space.


    With the magic embedded in the portal, this originally thick portal disappeared half of it, and the other half of it was towering on the square of Dalongshan Base ...


    "Oh, Xiaohua, this portal is about the safety of the two bases. Please find a time and send two people to be powerful awakeners. Keep it here." As the portal was officially constructed, Wu Yan opened his mouth. Nangonghua said.


    "Well, I understand!" Nangong nodded and said seriously, he naturally understood the importance of portals.


    However, when talking about this, Nangonghua paused for a moment, then looked at Wu Yan and said, "Well, can you change my title? Xiaohua, this title is very strange."


    "Well, I''ll take you to Dalongshan for a while ..." Wu Yan ignored the dissent of Nangonghua and waved his hand. During the talk, he stepped into the portal first.

 Chapter 656： : Coming back to Hero City

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stepped directly across the portal and appeared on the square at the Dalongshan Base.


    With the appearance of this portal, a large number of onlookers have gathered in the square of the Dalongshan Base. Looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, these people certainly recognized their identity.


    "Is the leader of Wuyan, and, and ...", seeing Wu Yan, the people at the Dalongshan base have no special feelings, but when talking, watching Xiao Meng next to Wu Yan, these Everyone has a look of vigilance and fear on his face.


    Xiao Meng is the identity of the zombies. These people at the Dalongshan base have known for a long time that this is no secret.


    After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, a few moments later, Nangonghua and Wen Tianlie also crossed over from the other side of the portal. The two looked at the Dalongshan base. Let ��s not mention all aspects of strength. From the point of view, they can see that this survivor base is indeed much smaller than Titan City.


    Naturally, the population is also much smaller than Titan City.


    "Looking at the size of this base, it also has a population of 20,000 or 30,000. It is much smaller than Titan City. It is hard to imagine that such a small base can actually have awakeners like Wu Yan and Wu Meng." On the scale of the Dalongshan base, Nangonghua murmured with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Both of them are monsters and cannot be inferred by common sense." Hearing Nangonghua''s emotions, Wen Tianlie next to him quietly interjected.


    In just half a month, the crystal points of both Wu Yan and Wu Meng have increased by more than 1,000. Such a terrible growth rate makes Wen Tianlie feel shocked.


    "Uh, yes, it''s really difficult to infer with common sense." A glance at Wen Tianlie next to him, Nangonghua nodded silently.


    However, although I agreed, Nangonghua''s face was unhappy, saying: "You dare to say that Wu Yan and Wu Meng are monsters? Are you not afraid to be taught?"


    "I have been taught and I have been taught, but I also have a chance to teach you a meal", glanced at Nangonghua, Wen Tianlie said politely.


    For Nangonghua, although everyone is working together under Wu Yan''s Majesty, he almost died in the hands of Wen Tianlie at the beginning. He naturally would not forget this.


    And the same, because of Wu Yan, although Wen Tianlie did not dare to kill Nangonghua, but simply shot and learned, there is no problem.


    "Wu Yan, are you back?" Not to mention Wen Tianlie and Nangonghua whispered, and soon, Pei Yufeng and his team came quickly.


    In addition to Pei Yufeng, there are Guo Xiaoyan, Daqing Xiaoqing, two nieces, a tree demon, not long after, a squeak, and a huge black SUV form also came.


    "Well, these people''s strengths are pretty good ..." Looking at the appearance of Pei Yufeng, Daqing Xiaoqing them, Nangonghua nodded secretly.


    From the perspective of crystal points, Pei Yufeng is already close to the fourth-level awakener, and Xiao Qing is the snake demon itself, the real fourth-level awakener, and the tree demon owl.


    "Well, yes, I''m back. This time, I structured the portal. You should take good care of it, and let Dalongshan Base communicate with Titan City." Wu Yan nodded and gave the existence of the portal to Pei Yufeng they all explained it again.


    Of course, Nangonghua''s identity was also introduced to Pei Yufeng.


    For the people at the Dalongshan base, a large survivor base comparable to the Hero City suddenly appeared, and they naturally need to know it well.


    Nangonghua and Pei Yufeng had a good contact with each other, and the two sides also had a more appropriate concept of their respective bases.


    Wu Yan did not pay much attention to the contact between the two bases. These are the issues that Pei Yufeng and Nangong Hua should consider. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng strolled around the Dalongshan base. visit.


    After a long time, there was a rough plan between Pei Yufeng and Nangonghua about how to get along with the two bases. Nangonghua and Wen Tianlie also returned to the Titan City through the portal and started to mobilize. Contact with Dalongshan Base.


    Where''s Pei Yufeng? Naturally, there are many problems to be explained. After setting things up almost, Pei Yufeng and Guo Xiaoyan came to Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, you and Xiao Meng have left for more than a month. This practice is very terrible ...", Pei Yufeng looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng with a look of surprise on his face and opened his mouth. Said that Xiao Meng, in particular, had more than 7,000 crystal points, which made people feel shocked.


    "Well, you have improved a lot, 880 crystal points, which should reach the level of the fourth-level awakening person." Wu Yan nodded to Pei Yufeng''s crystal points, and at the same time, he had some expectations.


    The two skills of blocking and kicking are copied from Pei Yufeng by Wu Yan. Both skills are very practical, and they are also regular skills.


    I don''t know what skills she will awaken after she has reached the level of the fourth-level awakener. .


    "By the way, can you believe the situation of this Titan City? In terms of scale, this Titan City is no less than Hero City." For Wu Yan''s praise, Pei Yufeng is indifferent. After all, he is growing faster than the two of them. Too far away, she is more concerned about the contact between Dalongshan and Titan City.


    At the beginning, Wu Yan had thought of building a portal between Dalongshan and Hero City. However, considering that the scale and power of Hero City is stronger than Dalong Mountain, he was afraid that Dalong Mountain would be annexed, so this matter was put on hold Already.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan found a Titan City that he had never heard of, and even built a portal directly. Pei Yufeng naturally cared.


    "You can rest assured that although Nangonghua is the owner of Titan City, in fact, Titan City is in my hands." For Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan nodded and said frankly.


    "Titan City is actually under your control?" Wu Yan said, making Pei Yufeng''s face look surprised.


    He and Xiao Meng left Dalongshan for just over a month, right? Suddenly became the owner of another large survivor base? How did this happen?


    With a surprised look on Pei Yufeng''s face, he took a serious look at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, nodded silently, and said nothing more.


    The strength of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng has already risen to an incredible level. It is not surprising that with their strength, they are in charge of a large survivor base.


    Especially Xiao Meng, the number of crystal points of more than 7,000, the presence of a dignified fourth-order late stage, and the number of crystal points of more than 4,500 in Wuyan, for a year, he reached this point.


    The growth of Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng really looked at it.


    "By the way, there is one more thing ..." After learning about the situation in Titan City, Pei Yufeng secretly reassured a lot, at the same time, remembered it, said: "Since you and Xiao Meng have disappeared, during the period Zhao Lei came once and said that if you come back, remember to let you go to him. "


    "Is Zhao Lei?" Wu Yan nodded slightly when he heard Pei Yufeng''s words, and wrote it down.


    Although Wu Yan has a deep holiday for Hero City, in any case, the personal relationship between himself and Zhao Lei is still very good.


    What''s more, when Wu Xiong shot against themselves that day, Zhao Lei did not attack at least himself.


    After the portal, I personally accounted for Pei Yufeng and Nangonghua, Wu Yan no longer thought about it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng to build the magic of space transmission and went straight to the hero city.


    When they came to the Hero City again, the two found the place where the Brotherhood was located. As a force in the Hero City, the Brotherhood could not be ignored. Naturally, the place where the Association was located was rather grand.


    Two third-level awakeners stood at the door, and with the arrival of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they naturally stopped them and asked their identities.


    "You go in and tell Zhao Lei, and say that Wu Yan and Wu Meng are invited to come ..." Wu Yan said.


    "Oh, you two wait a moment", when Wu Yan was calling Zhao Lei''s name, it looked very familiar. The guard at the door didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly said, and then turned to inform.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, a figure not far away, a figure hidden in the shadow, after gazing at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they quickly dissipated ...


    Not long after, Zhao Lei walked out in a hurry and saw Wu Yan and Xiao Meng with shocked and happy faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was glad to see Xiao Meng again, but they were surprised How dare you appear in Hero City?


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you here?"


    A hand pulled Wu Yan and Xiao Meng into the brotherhood. Zhao Lei carefully looked at the streets outside. There were no deliberate people. His face reluctantly said, "You do n��t know Wu Xiong, or even the entire Hero City Do all the people want to kill Xiaoxue? You just appeared like that? ".


    "Rest assured, there is a hero city, I still don''t think about it ..." But just as Zhao Lei said, Wu Yan shook his head and said indifferently.


    Not to mention that his current strength is enough to protect himself, now that he has mastered the entire Titan City, from a power perspective, there is no need to fear the Hero City.


    "You ..." The words of Wu Yan''s domineering side leak made Zhao Lei''s eyes twitch slightly.


    However, soon Zhao Lei''s face could not help but change, exclaimed, "You, your number of crystal points has actually reached 4500? This is actually catching up with me! How long is this?".

 Chapter 657： : Shibetsu 3rd

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Zhao Lei''s body, and the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, and he could see that Zhao Lei''s crystal point number was about 4500.


    Speaking of which, his crystal point number really caught up with him, but Wu Yan remembered that when he first met him, Zhao Lei had a crystal point number of just over 3,000, which could reach this level in just a few months.


    Zhao Lei was marveled at the terrible growth, but Wu Yan understood that Zhao Lei''s growth rate was the most terrible.


    "This guy''s ability to awaken is simply abnormal. If I have carried him through the planes several times, maybe this guy has reached the level of the fifth-level awakener, right?" The number of crystal points, the same, Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled at his growth rate.


    "You specifically asked Pei Yufeng to notify me and let me come to you, wouldn''t I just want to look at us?" I didn''t bother Zhao Lei''s exclamation, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhao Lei''s body and he asked .


    "It''s really important," Wen Yan said, Zhao Lei''s face was straightened, and he took a lot of looks at the same time, nodded and said, "Darwin we met in Changshi that day, do you remember? Since you left, There are many frequent contacts between Wu Xiong and Darwin, and I suspect that the two of them are together, and there seems to be an unseen secret. "


    "Secret? What does this have to do with me?" For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shrugged and didn''t care.


    Whether it is Darwin or Wu Xiong, although they have some holidays with themselves, in Wu Yan''s view, they are no longer enough to pose a threat to themselves.


    Regardless of their conspiracy, when they passed through a few more times and had the power of the fifth-level awakening, they were enough to crush everything.


    Any conspiracy and scheming are pale and weak in the face of absolute strength, and Wu Yan has sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    "Okay, you are terrific ..." For Wu Yan''s gesture of not keeping Darwin and Wu Xiong at all, Zhao Lei could not help but give thumbs to Wu Yan.


    Yes, Wu Yan ��s gesture, if it ��s an ordinary person, seems to Zhao Lei to be dead or alive, but falls on Wu Yan''s body, thinking of his terrible growth rate, maybe a few months later, Wu Yan Really have the power to crush everything?


    "Xiao Xue, your growth rate is also very fast ..." Compared with Wu Yan, Zhao Lei is more concerned about Xiao Meng, of course.


    Although she knew Xiao Meng was just a zombie now, in Zhao Lei''s mind, she still regarded her as her sister.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s more than 7,000 crystal points, Zhao Lei''s face was full of wonder. Compared to Wu Yan, the increase of Xiao Meng''s crystal points seemed even more terrible.


    "Well, it''s been a long time." In the face of Zhao Lei''s words, Xiao Meng''s expression was cold, but she nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    "You''ve followed Wuyan these days, haven''t you suffered?" Hearing Xiaomeng answered himself, Zhao Lei asked with a smile on his face.


    While speaking, he gave Wu Yan a fierce glance and said, "If it''s not Xiao Meng''s identity, I must leave Xiao Meng with me, and never let her suffer with you."


    "No, I''m fine." For Zhao Lei''s words, Xiao Meng''s face showed a smile, and then she grabbed Wu Yan''s arm and looked very happy.


    For Xiao Meng, she really does not have any extravagance, as long as she can be with Wu Yan, it is the greatest satisfaction.


    Looking at Xiao Meng laughing, Zhao Lei was naturally happy, but this smile was not directed at himself, but at Wu Yan, which made Zhao Lei''s heart very appetizing.


    However, Xiao Meng''s attitude made him completely misplaced.


    "Boss, the master of Wu Xiong is here. In addition to the master of the city, there is also the owner of Iheliu. They brought many people over ..." However, at this time, suddenly, a person from the Brotherhood hurried Came over and said quickly.


    "So fast? Does it seem that our brotherhood has been being watched?" Zhao Lei''s face couldn''t help sinking when he heard the words of his subordinate.


    At the same time, Zhao Lei hurriedly said to Wu Yan, "You go with Xiaoxue, go with your space ability."


    "Go? Now that you''re here, you might as well see the previous one ..." When hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, and said indifferently.


    Wu Xiong''s strength lies in his number of crystal points. As long as the number of crystal points is lower than him, all power will be suppressed by more than 90%, and he is not an opponent at all.


    Although Wuyan''s crystal points are still not as good as Wu Xiong''s now, Wu Yan thinks that he is above Wu Xiong''s when he opens the Eight-Door Armor, so there is no need to fear him anymore.


    Taking a trip to the plane of the Journey to the West, Wu Yan''s current strength can be said to be almost invincible below the fifth level.


    "You ...", Wu Yan was able to escape with space capabilities, but he had to face Wu Xiong directly? This surprised Zhao Lei.


    He clearly knew what Wu Xiong''s ability was? Where''s the confidence to face Wu Xiong?


    Could it be? Can he still fight Wu Xiong''s curse ability?


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you heard a word? Shiba don''t treat each other for three days." Looking at Zhao Lei''s worry, Wu Yan said with a smile.


    At the beginning of the World War I in Changshi, his own crystal point number was only over 2,700, and he could only open the fifth gate and gate. Therefore, the crystal point number was not comparable to Wu Xiong, and he was completely crushed.


    However, now that he has more than 4,500 crystal points, if he opens the eight doors, Wu Xiong has no threat to himself.


    Xiao Meng, silent, followed the steps of Wu Yan and walked towards the outside of the Brotherhood.


    Followed by Wu Yan, Xiao Meng was not worried about anything. Even if Wu Yan was in front of the sword and mountains, Xiao Meng would follow without hesitation.


    "This, okay, let''s see what kind of strength you have achieved without seeing for a month." Seeing Wu Yan''s self-confident look, Zhao Lei nodded for a moment, then nodded, followed Behind them, Wu Yan walked out of the Brotherhood.


    Outside the Brotherhood, it was completely surrounded. The Lord Wu Xiong led his brotherhood, Darwin also led the major awakenings under his base, and even Niigata.


    Looking at it, there are no less than ten level 4 awakeners alone. Such an action is not that big, and this kind of power almost covers half of the top heroes in Hero City.


    "In order to deal with us, so many masters have been used, is it a bit exaggerated?" Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at him, and finally he fell on Wu Xiong and said.


    I haven''t seen it for a month, and Wu Xiong''s crystal points have improved a lot, reaching a level of 5300. Such a growth rate is quite good.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it in a month, and your cultivation is also very fast. It''s a terrible ascent rate ..." Wu Xiong hadn''t spoken yet, but Darwin spoke first, his eyes fell on Xiaomeng''s body, his eyes With joy, wonder and longing.


    In his mind, Xiao Meng is obviously an excellent research material.


    "Is this Wuyan? Really terrible, no wonder the city owner let us masters of Yiheliu come together." The parents of Yiheliu also fell on Wuyan and Xiaomeng, and secretly about their crystal points. Amaze.


    In particular, Xiao Meng''s crystal points are more dignified.


    "Wu Yan, you should know that humans and zombies cannot coexist. What I said before is still valid. As long as you can stand by and watch, we will never go up and down in our hero city. Our goal is only the zombies next to you. Wu Xiong''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s look, and he said, he seemed to want to do his best to let Wu Yan get lost.


    "No need to say more, people have their own ambitions ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Wu Xiong''s persuasion.


    "Hey hey, since this guy is stubborn, then it''s up to me. I heard that Wu Yan has the power of fantasy and is proficient in the capabilities of Naruto''s anime. I want to take a good look. Both of us, in the end Who is the authentic ninja. "


    As Wu Yan''s words came to an end, the parents of Yiheliu suddenly laughed and said.


    While speaking, Yi Heliu''s parents raised their palms, and in a moment, dozens of darts appeared, in a posture of rain and rain, shrouding toward Wuyan.


    Very standard ninja fighting method.


    However, looking at the oncoming darts, Wu Yan just raised his hand gently, and the power of Wanwang was launched.


    These darts were immediately controlled by Wu Yan, and then returned to Iga Liu''s parents with more subtle flexibility.


    "What is this means !?" Looking at the dart that he shot out, it became a weapon for Wu Yan. The parents of this Iga Liu could not help but change his face. At the same time, the katana behind his back came out of the sheath for several consecutive times. Blocked, I flew several darts.


    Puff puff!


    But how easy are these darts controlled by Wanci King to be blocked? A few darts became a fish that leaked into the net, and instantly fell on the opponent''s body, blood splattered.


    "�� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just, watching his dart fall into the body of Iga Liu''s parents, Wu Yan''s brow is slightly raised, and a look of surprise flashes in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, among the shadows at the foot of Wu Yan, a figure appeared, and Han Mang appeared.


    The parents of Iga Liu actually fell into Wu Yan''s shadow and took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s body penetrated directly through Wu Yan''s body.


    "Hey hey, your ability, but so ...", Iga Liu''s parents, with a smug smug look in their eyes.


    Although his number of crystal points is only over 3,000, the peculiarity of ninjutsu can often exert peculiar effects. The awakening person who has a higher number of crystal points than himself does not know how many have been killed. Wuyan is just one of them .


    "Oh? Really?" However, Wu Yan''s figure suddenly sounded behind the parents of Yi Heliu, making his pupils shrink sharply.


    At about the same time, the pierced Wu Yan slammed into a white smoke and dissipated.

 Chapter 658： : Purple God-level Character Layout

    With a bang, blood-stained splashes, Wuyan''s Green Emperor sword instantly penetrated the body of the parents of Yiheliu, all of which are ninja fighting methods. However, Wuyan is obviously superior in the use of ninjutsu.


    After all, until now, the strength system of the Naruto plane has always been a very important part of Wuyan''s strength composition.


    "His ..." Almost nothing but three ways, Iga Liu''s parents were killed in Wu Yan''s hands. This scene made countless people take a breath of cold air, and their faces were full of A shocking look.


    You know, in the hero city, Iga Liu is also one of the four major forces, but in a blink of an eye, Iga Liu''s parents were killed?


    How terrible is Wu Yan''s strength?


    "Miscellaneous account, I''m going to kill you!", Watching the parents were killed, Iheliu''s people were frightened and angry, shouting loudly.


    At the same time, another man pulled out his katana and rushed towards Wuyan.


    "Is the number of crystal points of 1800 only? Not worthy of being against me ...", but, looking at the ninja who rushed over, Wu Yan''s eyelids lifted slightly, his heart murmured secretly.


    While talking, one was holding the Qingdi sword, and the other was raised, and gently touched the ninja.


    At the same time, a low drink in his mouth: OK!


    With a crystal point of 1800, this ninja can also be regarded as the fourth-level awakener, and the speed is extremely fast.


    However, as Wu Yan ��s ability to fixate was launched, the ninja immediately looked like a sculpture and froze. Then, Wu Yan raised his sword gently.


    "Wu Yan, stop!" Seeing this scene, Wu Xiong''s face changed greatly, exclaiming in surprise, at the same time, his own cursing ability was activated.


    The three major curses Qi Qi flew towards Wu Yan, and their attacks, defenses, and speeds all dropped by a large margin.


    However, Jianguang flashed, and a great head flew directly.


    Even if Wu Yan''s attack power is weak, it is still easy to cut off a skull with the quality of Qingdi sword.


    "With less than half of my crystal points, I don''t deserve to be my enemy." After the killing of a fourth-level awakener in an easy second, he murmured secretly in Wu Yan''s heart, and glanced at all the people present.


    The existence of two top masters of Yiheliu, and two level four awakeners, was actually killed by Wu Yan like chopping vegetables and cutting vegetables. The power shown by Wu Yan made all people Feeling shocked.


    Facing Wu Yan''s eyes, the hundreds of awakening people all stepped back.


    With a grunt, beside Wu Xiong, Captain Long Wei and Captain Feng Wei both secretively swallowed and looked at Wu Yan in shock.


    I haven''t seen it in just one month. The strength of Wu Yan is stronger than before.


    Especially with the recent fixation, with a finger, a person can stand still and can only be slaughtered. This magical ability is frightening.


    "Get started, kill him for revenge! He has been cursed by the Lord Wu Xiongcheng!" However, although he was terrified, the remaining dozens of ninjas in Yiheliu were staring at Wu Yan full of hatred. Road.


    In the shout, the dozens of ninjas moved together, turned into dozens of shadows, and rushed towards Wuyan quickly.


    Attack, speed, and defense all decreased by more than 90%, but now Wu Yan, but compared to the level of the third-level awakeners, these ninjas of Iga Liu naturally do not fear him.


    "Well!" Looking at Wu Yan once again hit Wu Xiong''s curse, Zhao Lei''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to help.


    However, after all, he is a hero of the hero city. If he really helps, this hero city will not have its own foothold?


    "Well?" But, with anxiety in his heart, hesitated for a moment. Zhao Lei was surprised to find that not only did he not do it himself, even Xiaomeng didn''t mean to interfere.


    This made Zhao Lei feel weird. Given the relationship between Xiao Meng and Wu Yan, if Wu Yan was in danger, how could she stand idly by? Could it be ...


    It seems to confirm the general conjecture in Zhao Lei''s heart. Although all of his major attributes have been weakened by more than 90%, Wu Yan has no fear in the face of the hundreds of ninjas, but only his eyes. Slightly congealed.


    Immediately, an invisible wave centered on Wu Yan''s body, spreading quickly in all directions.


    Overlord color domineering!


    Wuyan ��s domineering arrogance erupted, as if it swept a layer of storm out of nowhere. As the overlord arrogance swept away, the dozens of aggressive ninjas rushed over, their eyes turned white, and then one after another fell to the ground .


    Not only Yihe Liu, but also Long Fengwei, and those awakened people brought by Darwin, as long as they did not reach the level of level four awakened people, most of them were stunned by the overbearing domineering spirit.


    Although only a small amount of strength is not enough, people with extraordinary qualifications barely resist the overbearing power of this overlord.


    Poppy ...


    One after another fell down.


    Hundreds of awakeners, including about ten fourth-level awakeners. With Wuyan''s overbearing color domineering outbreak, most of them came down, only a few dozen people could stand.


    "This, what is this ability?", Darwin''s body shook, almost standing still, a pair of old eyes, looking at Wu Yan in shock, said incredibly.


    Looking around, almost all Awakeners below Level 4 are in a coma.


    It''s unbelievable that such a power is truly terrifying.


    "Okay, what a terrible power ..." Mo said it was someone else. Even Zhao Lei had widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan unbelievably.


    Not seen in just one month, the crystal point of Wuyan has increased by nearly 2,000 points, and this power is even better than the original judgment.


    What did Wu Yan go through in just one month, and his strength actually increased so terribly?


    In shock, Zhao Lei''s eyes locked on Wu Yan, and then Wu Yan''s character page followed in Zhao Lei''s eyes.


    After seeing Wu Yan''s character page, Zhao Lei''s pupils shrank, almost screaming.


    The character layout, as far as Zhao Lei is aware, is divided into three levels.


    The lowest level is of course the white layout, followed by the green elite layout, followed by the golden BOSS layout ...


    In Zhao Lei''s mind, the golden BOSS-level layout is the highest character layout he has ever seen since he awakened his power.


    But today, after seeing Wu Yan''s character layout again, Zhao Lei found that Wu Yan''s character layout has changed a lot.


    In color, it is no longer a golden BOSS level, but a purple layout.


    "This? Is it the legendary purple god-level layout? This guy is not just an increase in the number of crystal points, but even the character layout has reached an unprecedented purple?" Looking at the purple layout of Wu Yan, Zhao Lei muttered in his heart. Secretly.


    This must be a higher level than the golden BOSS level layout.


    While looking at Wu Yan''s character in horror, Zhao Lei''s eyes were attracted by the sword in Wu Yan''s hand.


    The hand of Huang Sha has become a ���� ��. Now, ���� �� seems to be eliminated again?


    Green Emperor Sword (purple god-level quality): Attack power +3080, special effects: can change in size with your mind, no equipment requirements.


    When Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword, looking at the relevant data and information emerging in front of his eyes, Zhao Lei''s heart was even more shocked.


    Fully equipped with 3000 attack power? Even more terrible is that this weapon does not have the need for equipment?


    You know, the hand of the yellow sand was golden quality, but it also needed 2000 crystal points to use.


    However, this god-quality Qing Emperor sword does not have the conditions for equipment requirements. Such a weapon, I really do n��t know where Wu Yan got it.


    Not to mention Zhao Lei is looking at Wu Yan''s character page at this moment, and what kind of thought is the Qing Emperor Sword in his hand. After Wu Yan Overlord''s arrogance was launched, most of the awakened people were all martial arts. The overlord color of the rock stuns the past, and such ability is really shocking.


    However, it is impossible for Wu Xiong to give up with this trick.


    "It seems that this trick is only useful for awakening people with low crystal points. Don''t be scared by you, let''s do it together. My curse ability has been activated. He is actually not strong." All the level 4 awakeners came down, Wu Xiong hurriedly said.


    "Well, yes!" With Wu Xiong''s words, the rest of the awakenings also converged, and nodded secretly.


    Of course, these awakenings do not need to pay attention to the tyrannical domineering tactics, but they have just been immobilized, but they have shocked their hearts secretly.


    .


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ start, these awakened people all have a hand, in case of Wu Yan''s ability to fixate just now, dare not go all out.


    "Is curse? It''s really some trouble, but now I''m not the same as I was ..." Wu Yan could feel an unprecedented sense of weakness in his body, and then looked at Wu Xiong''s serious look and shook his head secretly. Immediately, the eight door armors in the body quickly opened.


    Open the door, close it, open it, hurt it!


    Bamen Panjia opened four doors in one breath, and the crystal point of Wuyan also rose with the water, reaching a level of about 6000.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, Wuyan naturally still surpassed Wu Xiong.


    With the increase in the number of crystal points, I saw the three curses on Wu Yan''s body, attack, defense, and speed weakening curse, all of which were directly shattered by powerful forces.


    "It''s all the level four awakeners? Yeah, let you see what is the real power." Watching the remaining awakeners rush over, Wu Yan took a deep breath.


    Law is heaven and earth!

 Chapter 659： : Level 5!

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The magical power of the heavens and the earth made Wu Yan instantly become a giant with a height of 100 meters, standing in the hero city, so that everyone in the hero city looked at Wu Yan in horror.


    If you do n��t have power, let ��s not mention it. The shape of Wu Yan alone makes people feel suffocated, and it is difficult to develop a rebellious mind.


    "Here, what kind of power is this ...", the remaining fourth-level awakeners in Hero City rushed towards Wuyan aggressively, but looking at Wuyan''s magical powers, One by one, the brakes suddenly changed and stopped.


    Faced with the magical power of the heavens and the earth, which is a hundred meters high, these awakened people do not have the slightest grasp in their hearts.


    The fourth-level awakeners can be said to exist at the top of the strength in the last days. Even if the city of heroes has a population of 100,000, the fourth-level awakeners are only twenty or thirty, which can almost be regarded as one of thousands.


    However, in front of Wu Yan, these fourth-level awakeners are like chopping melon and vegetables.


    Now, as the magical powers of the law heaven and earth expand, Wu Yan''s power has made these fourth-level awakeners have no courage to do anything ...


    "It''s amazing, is this the purple god-level figure?" Looking at Wu Yan''s magical power, Zhao Lei''s heart was taken away by him, and his heart secretly murmured.


    Everyone said that Shibei should treat each other in three days. Originally, for Zhao Lei, this sentence was just a simple sentence, and it didn''t have any profound experience. But today, Zhao Lei is truly aware of it.


    After just a month without seeing him, Wu Yan was almost like a different person.


    Wuyan''s crystal point number has reached around 6000. What does this magical power of the heavens and earth mean? Zhao Lei doesn''t know, but the power must be greatly enhanced if he wants to come?


    Coupled with the Qing Emperor Sword, which increased 3000 attack power in his hand, just a simple conversion, Zhao Lei found that Wu Yan''s current strength should reach the level of the level five awakener.


    "Is the power of the fifth-level awakening?" After a brief conversion in his heart, he realized that the power now possessed by Wu Yan, Zhao Lei could not help but take a breath.


    Do not want to know, think about it, Zhao Lei was shocked by his conclusions, the strength of the fifth-level awakening? I have never seen what the Level 5 Awakener looks like.


    After showing the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, Wu Yan''s body looks like a mountain. He looked down at the awakeners at his feet, raised his palm, and waved gently.


    In a short time, a strong hurricane emerged and turned into a terrible storm.


    Those who were stunned by the overlord color and domineering spirit were all blown out directly, terrible hurricanes, and even many houses around them collapsed.


    "His, just a gentle wave of your hand, so there is such a terrible hurricane?" Looking at the terrible hurricane blowing around, Wu Xiong and others all looked dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    Just waving your hand can form a terrible hurricane. What is the strength of Wu Yan now?


    These awakened men, led by Wu Xiongcheng, had aggressively completely surrounded the brotherhood. However, Wu Yan''s strength alone showed them completely dumbfounded.


    As for fighting? These fourth-level awakenings who are so high on weekdays, in front of Wu Yan, all seem to be good-babies. Where can they dare to do it?


    Seeing his own power has deterred these awakened people, Wu Yan did not mean to stop, but raised the Qing Emperor''s sword.


    In the form of the law heaven and earth, the blue emperor sword in Wu Yan''s hand swung down heavily ...


    A huge slash appeared, but it did not land in the hero city, but outside the hero city.


    This immense slash fell and the earth broke apart, quite a bit of power after Sun Wukong released his power after the return of the Great Saint.


    This huge slash, a direct horizontal push, almost cut the entire earth like it. Immediately, a huge canyon appeared directly outside the heroic city.


    "Okay, what a terrible power, this has definitely reached the level of the fifth-level awakener ..." Looking at the sword of Wu Yan, he opened up a huge canyon directly, everyone in Hero City, one by one Leng Han shuddered, almost all the weapons in his hands fell to the ground.


    For them, Wu Yan''s power is crushing power.


    The level of the fourth-level awakener is already very powerful. If the swordsman of the fourth-level awakener swipes a sword, it is enough to cut off a tall building. Where is it? No one has ever seen it before.


    Now, the sword of Wuyan has created a grand canyon to let everyone understand what the destructive power of the fifth-level awakening should be.


    With such power, even if it is a big city like Changshi, I believe that it will only cost him more effort to completely destroy it?


    Such a mighty power, a human-shaped nuclear bomb ...


    "So, do you still have to do it?", After Yi Jian pierced a grand canyon and showed his strength, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Wu Xiong and others, and he said calmly.


    The remaining fourth-level awakeners looked at each other, and immediately shook their heads.


    In the last days, everyone is very realistic. The reason why they are willing to unite against Wu Yan is because of the master''s prediction, fighting for the hero city.


    But now, the power that Wu Yan has shown has made them not see the slightest hope of victory. Naturally, these people have no intention to continue fighting.


    After all, if you continue to fight, it can not be regarded as a fight, but a unilateral slaughter.


    "Very well, from now on, the entire hero city will be dominated by my will. Do you have any objections?" After watching everyone''s strength and deterring everyone, Wu Yan followed.


    In the last days, the strongest is respected. In Titan City, Wu Yan''s powerful power was demonstrated. After defeating Wen Tianlie, he became the real master of Titan City.


    Today, Wu Yan''s power has also suppressed everyone in the Hero City. Wu Yan''s eyes have glanced at all the people present, and he must also include the Hero City in his pocket.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the awakenings who were present all fell on Wu Xiong''s body. Then, no one spoke, and naturally no one dared to raise objections.


    Wu Xiong was able to secure the position of the hero of the hero city, also because he has the highest number of crystal points, and the high number of crystal points makes other awakeners not his opponents at all.


    But now, after Wu Yan has demonstrated the crushing power, he wants to sit in the hero of the hero city. Naturally, no one else has the same opinion.


    "Wu Yan, you have to take the seat of this city, I''ll give it to you, but Wu Meng really can''t stay, and the master''s prediction has never been wrong. If you are the hero of the hero city, you must be the hero city People are in charge! "Hearing that Wu Yan was going to seize the title of his own city lord, Wu Xiong did not respond very much, but he could not help but persuade Wu Yan.


    "Well, don''t say these words again, I won''t kill you, let''s go." For Wu Xiong''s words, Wu Yan waved his hand and interrupted his words rudely.


    To be honest, that day, he almost lost his life under Wu Xiong''s hands. Naturally, there were festivals on both sides, but in fact, Wu Yan did not have much hatred against Wu Xiong.


    After all, Wu Xiong started doing it for himself, not for his own interests, but for the 100,000 survivors of the entire hero city. I have to say that there are people with such a heart in the last days. It is indeed admirable ...


    Besides, although there is a life and death dispute between the two sides, in fact, every time Wu Xiong gave himself a way of life, as long as he didn''t intervene in dealing with Xiaomeng, he would not start against himself. In mind.


    Therefore, after crushing everything with great strength and taking the position of the hero of the hero city, Wu Yan did not mean to kill him, but just expelled him and left the hero city.


    Wu Yan''s look was not a joke. Moreover, the city owner was taken away. Wu Yan did not kill himself, but he was considered to be benevolent.


    Wu Xiong''s face changed several times. In the end, Youyou sighed and didn''t say much. He turned around and left the hero city, and walked out of the city.


    With Wu Xiong''s strength of more than 5,000 crystal points, even if he is alone, he will not encounter any danger to his life.


    Hero City, Captain Dragon Guard, Captain Feng Wei, and others, all watched Wu Xiong''s departure one by one, and felt a little bit sad in the heart, the sadness of the hero''s end.


    Wu Xiong who left the hero city at this moment is like a wolf king who has failed to compete for the position of leader and can only leave the group alone ...


    "From now on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Lei is responsible for all matters in and out of this hero city." After looking at Wu Xiong''s stature, Wu Yan directly announced.


    The four major forces of the Hero City, the Red Moon Business League, are low-key, and no one is the owner of the city.


    Iga flow is considered to be destroyed by Wu Yan. Naturally, the Brotherhood has no opinion. There is only one Leiyan mercenary regiment. If you want to come under the mighty strength, you will not have any opinion.


    After announcing in public what he was about to say, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Darwin.


    If Wu Xiong''s actions are for the 100,000 survivors of the Hero City, and for business, Wu Yan can still save his life, then Darwin, Wu Yan, can''t keep him.


    On the same day, he secretly manipulated the corpse tide to attack the Dalongshan base, and arrested Xiao Meng as a research experiment.


    "You can''t kill me!", Watching Wu Yan''s eyes fall on his own body, Darwin apparently saw the killing in Wu Yan''s eyes, his face could not help but change, said in horror, step by step Back ...

 Chapter 660： : Super base with a population of 100,000

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "You, **** it!" Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Darwin''s body, and he said earnestly.


    Whether he controlled the corpse tide to attack Dalongshan, or arrested Xiao Meng to do research, these behaviors, in Wu Yan''s view, are unforgivable things.


    "No, you can''t kill me. Do you want to end this eschatology? I have made breakthrough progress in studying these zombies. As long as you give me some time, I will be able to crack the secrets of these zombies ...".


    Seeing Wu Yan''s eyes with a real killing intention, Darwin also knew that he had to throw out some substantial things in order to protect himself, and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Darwin''s words, Wu Yan''s footsteps could not help but pause a little.


    The secret of the zombie virus ends the whole end of the world. I believe that these words come out, no one can treat them with ordinary heart ...


    Even the captain of the dragon and phoenix next to him, and Zhao Lei, couldn''t help but change their expressions and looked at each other.


    Darwin''s remarks are indeed amazing, but it must be said that Darwin can study and manipulate the middle and fourth-order zombies, and his remarks have some credibility.


    "Yes, Wu Yan, you ca n��t kill the doctor. The doctor ��s research work is authorized by Emperor himself. If you really kill the doctor, in the future, the people of Emperor Capital will let you die without burial place. You must know Emperor Capital is the only survivor base that has blocked the eschatology. "


    As Darwin''s words came down, several fourth-level awakeners in the Darwin camp rushed forward and hurried to Wu Yan.


    "Imperial capital?" After hearing the words of the awakenings, the captain of the Dragon Guard next to Wuyan hurriedly directed at Wu Yan, saying: "Master of Wuyan City, don''t be impulsive, if it is really related to the future of humanity, This matter may be considered in the long run. "


    "And, as far as I know, when the last days erupted, the imperial capital indeed eliminated the riots, stabilized the camp, and became a super base with a true population of one million.


    "A million people, it''s really amazing ..." After hearing the words of Captain Long Wei, Wu Yan could not help secretly murmuring.


    Originally, both Hero City and Titan City had a population of about 100,000. This is already a large survivor base. Unexpectedly, the Emperor actually resisted the outbreak in the last days?


    Before the last days, cities with millions of people were already considered metropolises. In the last days, the population became even more amazing.


    Think of the size and population of ten heroes. This is a small country in the last days.


    Uh ...


    However, although Wu Yan''s heart was amazed, the Qing Emperor''s sword crossed an arc, making it hard to parry. Immediately, Darwin''s head flew up and blood splattered.


    The headless body fell to the ground, and after a few twitches, it stopped moving.


    "Wu Yan, you, you actually killed him!", Mo said that it was someone else, even Zhao Lei, watching Wu Yan so decisively killed Darwin, with a surprised look on his face, unbelievable Cried.


    If what Darwin said is true, then he is very important. Whether it is to control him to serve himself or to contact the Emperor in the future, is it very useful?


    "That day, he caught Xiao Meng as a test product, and that''s how he died ...", surprised by Zhao Lei, Wu Yan stared at him calmly and said.


    This sentence, Zhao Lei was slightly delayed, and then said quietly: "You should just let me do it."


    "You, do you really dare to do it? Are you afraid that the Imperial City will destroy you in the future? A heroic city in the future, under the power of the Imperial City, will surely be crushed and crushed in the future!" After Darwin, several fourth-level awakeners in the same camp as Darwin all looked at Wu Yan in horror, shouting loudly.


    At the same time, these people are secretly amazed, how willful it is?


    Obviously knowing the importance of Dr. Darwin, how dare he even act?


    "Go with him, too ..."


    Although each of the fourth-level awakeners is very precious, and also the main force against the zombie army in the future, Wu Yan has no meaning to soften the people who want to kill, and his eyes are turned into a kaleidoscope to write the shape of the chakras. The triangle windmill made several turns.


    Amaterasu!


    The screams sounded, and the dark flames entangled these awakeners instantly, but for a moment, under this overbearing skylight, several fourth-level awakeners under Darwin''s Majesty, where were Wu Yan''s opponents, instantly It turned into ashes.


    The rest of the people were all in their hearts, and they dared not say anything more about Wu Yan''s killing of Darwin.


    These short contacts, Wu Yan''s means, and the ruthlessness at the hands made these people startled.


    The fourth-level awakener didn''t even have resistance in front of him, and it was easy to kill. This strength made them even more shocked.


    "Well, Zhao Lei, the next thing in the city will be left to you to handle." After easily killing several fourth-level awakeners, Wu Yan waved to Zhao Lei and waved and left After this sentence, he turned and left.


    Xiaomen next to him, silently followed Wu Yan''s footsteps, gently pulled Wu Yan''s clothing corner with both hands, and could not help showing a happy smile on his face.


    Although as a zombie, Xiao Meng has lost her memories of being a human, but this does not mean that Xiao Meng is stupid.


    From the words of Darwin just now, Xiao Meng can also realize his importance.


    However, for his own sake, Wu Yan killed him decisively. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Wu Yan''s behavior was ridiculous, but in Xiao Meng''s opinion, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, you''re leaving like this? Are you leaving the shopkeeper and giving me the mess to clean up?"


    Looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s statures, Zhao Lei looked at the chaos around him, and many awakened people who had been fainted by the overbearing color domineering did not wake up yet, shouted angrily.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Wu Yantou didn''t return, he waved his hand, gave Zhao Lei a positive answer, and strode forward.


    At the same time, waving the palms for a few laps, building a space to transmit magic, and quickly left the hero city.


    "This guy, it ��s not just the Dalongshan thing who is the shopkeeper, even the Hero City. Is he really not interested in power?" Watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng disappear into the magic of space teleportation, Zhao Lei Some helpless sighed.


    However, perhaps because of this pure pursuit of strength, Wu Yan''s strength has improved so quickly?


    In the last days, strength is the most important thing. If there is no strength, even the most powerful power is nothing but a mirror. Only this principle is understood.


    But when it comes to real power, who can be unmoved?


    In Zhao Lei''s heart, he secretly admired Wu Yan''s indifference to power. At the same time, thinking of Xiao Meng''s following Wu Yan, he didn''t seem to have much jealousy in his heart.


    In order to avenge Xiao Meng, Darwin was so important in status, he killed when he said kill, which made Zhao Lei nod his head secretly.


    Maybe Xiao Meng followed Wu Yan. For her, is the best ending?


    "Well, everyone, I''m going to trouble you about things in the city." He shook his head, Zhao Lei put all the messy thoughts in his head, and immediately, his eyes fell on Captain Dragon Guard and Captain Feng Wei. .


    Today, such a big thing happened, and Wuyan ��s horoscope, and the Grand Canyon that was cut out of the city attracted the idea of ??countless people. It is natural that Wuyan became the hero of the hero city. It is necessary to inform everyone in the hero city.


    The city owner changed people. Naturally, there are a lot of things to deal with.


    "The portal has been constructed between Dalongshan and Titan City, and the communication between the two sides has been realized. It seems that I also have to find some time to add the Hero City", not to mention Zhao Lei What kind of thought, after leaving the hero city, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Of course, Zhao Lei has now settled the situation in the Hero City, and it will take some time, so this matter is not urgent.


    Back at the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng found Pei Yufeng again.


    At this time, Pei Yufeng was waiting a little embarrassedly, seeing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng return, her look relaxed a lot, and said, "Fortunately, haven''t you been found in Hero City?"


    "It was discovered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Xiong also brought about a dozen fourth-level awakeners to besiege us," Wu Yan responded calmly to Pei Yufeng''s words.


    "Is found, besieged? Sure enough, the ability of space is very convenient, so you can safely escape back." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Pei Yufeng nodded secretly, feeling secretly.


    "By the way, you have time to contact Zhao Leiduo. Wu Xiong has been driven away by me. From now on, Hero City is also my final decision ..." But Wu Yan suddenly reminded Pei Yufeng transfixed.


    In the following days, Pei Yufeng may be busy. She needs to make more contact with the Titan City in Nangonghua, and also make more contact with the Hero City. It is too busy.


    And Wu Yan? But it is the appearance of the old god, all his mind is on his own cultivation.


    Looking at the steady increase in the number of crystal points every day, Wu Yan''s heart was very satisfied.


    In this way, for a week or so, a flash passed, and finally, when the computer graphics on the palm were drawn, Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng together, disappeared into the vortex of time and space, and began his eighteenth position. A journey through ...

 Chapter 661： : X-Men: Apocalypse

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    The space-time vortex appeared out of thin air. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng emerged from this space-time vortex.


    He shook his head and made his mind awake a lot. Wu Yan looked around for a moment and found himself on a lawn beside a lake, next to a clear small lake with a bird-like floral fragrance. The environment here is obviously still Very good.


    "Hey, be careful, get out of the way!" However, at this moment, suddenly a loud noise sounded in the distance, apparently yelling at Wu Yan.


    Almost at the same time, a bright laser beam, full of destructive power, shot directly at Wuyan.


    Wow!


    For the oncoming laser attack, Wu Yan has not yet shot, but Xiao Meng next lifted his palm. Then, a large snowstorm appeared, blocking this red laser beam, and at the same time, his eyes Looking coldly across the lake.


    A lot of people gathered across the lake, and the red laser beam came from the opposite side.


    More precisely, it was shot from one of the people''s eyes.


    "Huh? He is ..." Wu Yan''s gaze also looked opposite, and when he saw one of the young men, his mind moved slightly.


    With a familiar face, Wu Yan was naturally able to recognize his identity, Professor X.


    "Charles? Am I back to the X-Men?" Looking at a familiar figure in the opposite crowd, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he could not help thinking of the first time he came to X The scene of the police plane.


    This X-Men is also the world when he first crossed the plane.


    "It''s interesting ..." I thought that in the beginning, I was just an ordinary person who crossed over. Even if I copied the ability of Wanciwang, I could only lift a dozen pounds of metal. Now think about what happened then, That was ten years ago.


    "Hmm ...", Xiao Meng raised her hand to block the laser light coming from the opposite side of the lake, her face was cold, and then her white jade hand was raised.


    Between heaven and earth, the temperature dropped instantaneously, and the wind and snow began to converge. The whole heaven and earth seemed to become a lunar cold winter for a moment.


    Xiao Meng''s crystal point number has reached about 7,400. The awakener in the fourth stage of the level. Once such ability, once the ability of snow and snow fruit is fully launched, I believe that it can transform more than ten miles into a snowstorm world.


    "This, what kind of power is this?", The people of X Academy, looking at the whole world, seemed to have become the world of snow and wind. Such a mighty power made them look dismayed, and at the same time, they looked at Xiao Meng incredibly.


    Can mutants be so powerful?


    "Xiao Meng, stop!" Seeing how Xiao Meng was going to fight back, Wu Yan hurriedly spoke and stopped her action.


    In fact, the attack just was not intentional by the other party. It can only be said that his luck was not good and appeared directly in front of others.


    "Let''s go and see ..." Seeing that the snow and the snow had dissipated, it didn''t seem to have the meaning of a direct conflict, and the opposite Charles was relieved and said.


    Immediately, headed by Charles, everyone in the X Academy came to this side.


    Many people are nervous, after all, the tip of the iceberg just shown by Xiao Meng is already shocking. If you really start, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Charles, Hank and others came over, and secretly marveled at Xiao Meng''s power. After looking around, they felt very strange and did not know it at all.


    However, when Charles and Hank''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, the faces of both were surprised.


    "Wu Yan? Is it you?" Charles said with a surprised and happy look on Wu Yan''s face.


    While speaking, he walked over directly and gave Wu Yan a big bear hug.


    "Is he a friend of the professor?" Seeing Charles'' enthusiasm, everyone in the X Academy was relieved.


    If it is a professor''s friend, then there is obviously no danger.


    "Hey, Charles, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Hank ...", patted Professor X''s back, Wu Yan''s face with a smile, and nodded.


    From the aspect of appearance, Wu Yan found that their appearance changed slightly, but fortunately, the change was not great. It seems that after leaving, it has been a while for this plane.


    "Wu Yan, you''ve been away for five years. Why did you suddenly appear today?" Hank''s face also smiled, and looked very happy.


    During the speech, he pointed to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and said, "The ability you just showed up is space movement?"


    "Well, let''s go back to rest." Professor X knew about Wu Yan''s ability, so I didn''t mean to entangle it on this issue.


    After clapping the palms, so that all the students around went back to rest, and then invited Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to their office to talk about the old.


    "Okay, professor ..." With the words of Charles, the students of the X Academy naturally didn''t say much, nodded silently, and then dispersed.


    Just before leaving, many people''s eyes were on Xiao Meng''s body, and they were absolutely curious.


    The power that Xiao Meng just showed, even the tip of the iceberg, is amazing.


    There is no outsider in Charles'' principal''s office. Only Professor X, Charles Hank, Wu Yan, and Xiao Meng are sitting.


    Hank made a pot of boiling water and prepared to make tea for everyone.


    "Wait, Hank, use my tea," Wu Yan said, watching Hank''s movement.


    While talking, I took out some Yunwuxian tea from the Nianxian plane and invited Professor X to them.


    As the first plane that Wu Yan once crossed, and a friend who fought side by side, Wu Yan still has deep feelings for Professor X.


    "Well, this is really good tea!" After the Yunwuxian tea was brewed, Charles tasted it and said with a look of surprise on his face.


    "If you like, I''ll leave some for you," Wu Yan said with a smile, watching Professor X loudly admire.


    Wu Yan and Professor X are old friends. After the two sides met and greeted each other, immediately, Charles'' eyes fell on Xiaomeng and said, "Wu Yan, is this lady?"


    "Oh, her name is Wu Meng, it''s my righteous sister." After hearing Charles'' words, Wu Yan introduced Xiao Meng and Professor X to them.


    He also told Xiaomeng that Professor X and Hank were their friends.


    "Yi-mei? I can feel an amazing power in her body that has never been seen before." After Wu Yan introduced it, Professor X''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and he looked carefully for a moment. Then he said.


    "Your ability is still as strong as ever." Without a crystallizer, you can clearly feel the power of Xiao Meng. Wu Yan''s face also said with a little surprise about Professor X''s ability.


    "By the way, you didn''t say goodbye five years ago. Why did you suddenly appear today? Also, where have you been in the past five years?", His face was straight, Professor X asked.


    At that time, Wu Yan crossed for the first time and did not understand anything, even if he could go back.


    So, while chatting with Charles, suddenly the time came, and then returned with the vortex of time and space.


    "Five years ..." After hearing Charles'' words, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly. Has it been five years since they left?


    In the young state, there are not many plots about the X-Men series, right? It is mainly about the plots of Professor X and Wanci Wang in their old age.


    Thinking of leaving five years away, Wu Yan secretly sorted out the relevant plot.


    Although the X-Men''s personal force value is not high, his abilities are strange, and he even thinks that it has changed time history.


    Reversing the film of the future has changed the entire history and changed the end of the last mutant almost completely extinct by the sentry ...


    "In the past five years, by chance, I went to the deepest part of the universe and came back after hard work. What happened to you in the past five years? Well, Ruiwen and Eric, have you killed Dead president? ".


    After pondering for a while and sorting out the relevant plot, Wu Yan thought of reversing the future plot and asked Professor X.


    "Your prediction ability is as strong as ever. Not only can you predict the future, but you can also know the past. You went to the deepest part of the universe and you can even know what happened on the earth." Hank next to him, with a face on his face Exclamation of emotion.


    At that time, Wu Yan''s calculation ability was still fresh in his memory.


    "Well, after all these years, is your calculation ability more powerful?" Even Professor X took a serious look at Wu Yan and nodded slightly.


    Compared to others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Professor knows Wu Yan''s secret. His ability is the ability of computer replication, so Wu Yan''s ability is strange, because he copied the ability of many people.


    The magnetic king has the ability, the ability to measure should also be copied by him, and the time and space vortex when he appeared and left ...


    Feeling in my heart, but Professor X kept talking, and answered Wu Yan''s question, and replied, "Since you know, let me tell you, not long after you left that year, there is a mutant from the future He told me a lot of things, so at the time we successfully organized Eric and Ruiwen. "


    "So it is, is this the timeline after the revision? That is, after reversing the future plot."


    After hearing Professor X''s answer, Wu Yan nodded slightly, and had a rough idea about the current timeline and environment.


    "Wait, the timeline I''m in now isn''t Apocalypse?"


    Thinking of the X-Men movies, Professor X has only three movies in their young state, namely the first war, reversing the future and Apocalypse. It seems that it is most likely that it is now from the timeline of Apocalypse?

 Chapter 662： : Saying Apocalypse 23

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    "Hey, Wu Yan ...".


    Professor X''s eyes were much more serious, staring at Wu Yan, saying: "You just said that it took a lot of effort to return to the earth from the deepest part of the universe, and that you have very accurate measurement capabilities, Is something important happening on earth? ".


    As Professor X''s words fell, the beast beside him also widened his eyes and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    It is true that his calculation ability was well understood before. This time Wu Yan said that it took a lot of effort to return to the earth?


    Could it be that something is wrong with the earth?


    "Well, as far as I know, something really is going to happen."


    Realizing that he should be in the X-Men? Apocalypse timeline, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said, "The ancestor of the mutant, the first mutant Apocalypse in the history of human civilization is about to resurrect. His power is by no means ordinary people can resist. "


    "Apocalypse?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Professor X and Beast Hank looked at each other, and they could see the astonishment and dignity in the eyes of the other.


    I have to say that Wu Yan''s words are indeed shocking.


    The ancestor of the mutant, the first mutant in the history of human civilization, such a name is very bluffing.


    "Wu Yan, what the **** is going on? Tell us about it." The name of Apocalypse is too bluffing, and Wu Yan deliberately rushed over from the deepest part of the universe. Professor X can also realize the seriousness of the matter So, asked Wu Yan seriously.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about ...", regarding Professor X''s inquiry, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, then immersed himself in his F disk, and all the relevant memories were from his own heart. Tune it out.


    "In our world, God''s legends have been circulating for a long time, such as Jehovah, such as the Sun God, etc. But in fact, these legends are not just myths. The so-called Jehovah, the Sun God, etc. Refers to a person, that is the Apocalypse ... ".


    Wu Yan''s mouth was open, and he briefed the relevant information of Apocalypse to Professor X and told them again.


    "The young apocalypse, because of mutants, gray skin and blue lips, was abandoned by his parents, and after growing up, he lost his love because of his looks. Therefore, his life It was full of failure and darkness, which led to his disappointment to the world. Therefore, the purpose of the Apocalypse is to establish a new human order, how to say? It is a dangerous person thinking about destroying the world. "


    "Dark experience, but extremely powerful power? What is the power of Apocalypse?", Professor X''s face was very serious, meanwhile staring at Wu Yan seriously.


    Mutants have their own special abilities, and as long as they figure out what the other party''s abilities are, they can make a good response.


    "Apocalypse''s ability is very amazing. He can transfer his soul will to other mutants to achieve eternal life, and the most important thing is that after each rebirth, he can obtain the ability of other mutants. I know how many times have been reborn, so the ability of Apocalypse is very complicated. Of course, the most important thing is that I haven''t lived for many years, and the power of Apocalypse is very powerful! "Wu Yan answered.


    The mutant''s natural ability is a means of strength, and the strength of the ability requires personal development, which is like the devil fruit ability on the throne surface.


    The Apocalypse is exactly the same as eating many demon fruits, but also living for many years, having the same powerful power.


    "This is powerful and has many means at the same time? How to deal with it?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he realized the awful power of the Apocalypse, and the beast looked a little speechless.


    I do n��t know if it ��s okay. After I knew it, I felt that the power of this apocalypse was extremely powerful.


    However, although Professor X was also shocked by the means of the Apocalypse, but Wu Yan was glanced at without any trace. There are many ways of the Apocalypse? That''s because his reincarnation can gain the ability of others, but similarly, Wu Yan also has a lot of means.


    And compared to Apocalypse, Wu Yan''s ability acquisition is more convenient and can be copied directly.


    If the capacity of the C disk is not related to the life span, and it has become the limitation of Wu Yan, perhaps he can become a truly versatile mutant.


    "So it''s no wonder that you will deliberately rush back from the deepest part of the universe ..." However, the power of the Apocalypse is terrible, and Wu Yan also has very good power, so he and Xiaomeng came back to help For this matter, Professor X is still very happy.


    "Although I do n��t know exactly how much the Apocalypse has, I still know a part of it." I took a good look at the abilities shown by the Apocalypse in the original film. Wu Yan opened his mouth and gave some of the Apocalypse ��s demonstrated capabilities to Professor X told them.


    "As far as I know, Apocalypse is the first and possesses spiritual ability. After all, his spiritual consciousness is strong enough to be transferred to other people''s bodies for eternal life."


    "Second, he also has the power to control the yellow sand. With his power, it seems that he can easily create a magnificent pyramid. Therefore, he can easily destroy all the buildings."


    "Third, he also has the ability to strengthen the potential of other mutants. The" Bible "records the four knights of Apocalypse, which are the four mutants who have been chasing Apocalypse. He can greatly improve and strengthen other variants Human capabilities. "


    "Fourth, he also has a very strong recovery ability. Even if his body is cut open, he can recover as before in just a few seconds."


    "Fifth, he also has the ability to absorb the sun''s light, so that he can quickly recover his strength. In the few times he was reborn, the title of the sun **** came from this."


    "Sixth, he also has the space ability to open the door to other places freely, so distance is not a problem for him at all."


    Back and forth, Wu Yan talked about several abilities that Tianqi showed in the original work.


    And hearing each of these abilities was very tricky, which caused the corner of the beast''s mouth to twitch for a moment, and then immediately said, "In other words, coupled with the ability of the Apocalypse to transfer consciousness to other people, he actually Do you have seven abilities? ".


    "There are at least seven items. I only know these. Maybe he has other unknown abilities," Wu Yan shook his head and said correctly.


    "Well, maybe he still has other powers hidden?" Hearing Wu Yan''s correction, Beast Hank''s face became even more ugly.


    Such a terrible, but mysterious, existence, with the purpose of destroying the world, is indeed extremely dangerous.


    "By the way, can you find Eric''s whereabouts?" After Wu Yan said almost everything about the apocalypse, Wu Yan immediately fell on Professor X and asked.


    According to the original work, after the failure of the assassination of the president by Wanci King Eric, he lived in seclusion and gave birth to a daughter. He wanted to live a good life, but his daughter was killed when he was sent by a ghost. This led to further blackening of Wanciwang.


    Personally, he has some friendship with Wanci Wang. If he can, Wu Yan wouldn''t mind helping him.


    "Eric?" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Professor X''s look also changed. After a moment of groaning, he shook his head and said, "Eric doesn''t want others to disturb him, so I I didn''t go looking for him. "


    "Charles, find him. If we find him first, maybe he can help us, otherwise, if he falls further into the abyss, then he may be our enemy." Wu Yan said, To Professor X.


    "Okay, I see!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Professor X naturally trusted him, nodded earnestly, and immediately set his sight on Beast Hank.


    It is not too late, and knowing the urgency of the matter, Hank and Professor X quickly acted, and took Wu Yan and Xiaomeng directly into a huge secret room, which is where Professor X ��s super brain is. s position.


    Then, Professor X put on the helmet and linked to the super brain. With the power of the instrument and powerful mental power, it spread out instantly, covering almost the entire earth, and began to search for the whereabouts of Magneto King.


    "I found it!" After about half an hour or so, Professor X said with a touch of joy on his face.


    Immediately, the current position of Magneto King was marked out.


    "I found it? I haven''t seen you for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s time to go and see my old friends ...", after noting the position of Wanci Wang, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Professor X and said, "Charles, please help us get the identity information and buy two more air tickets."


    "Uh, do you want to buy a plane ticket?" Wu Yan said, leaving Professor X a little frightened, and he was secretly surprised.


    His space ability can return to the earth from the deepest part of the universe, but there is no way to go where the Magneto King is?


    Seeing Wu Yan not talking, but not like a joke, Professor X had no choice but to nod: "Okay, I see."


    For Professor X, it doesn''t take much time to help Wu Yan get his identity information and buy a ticket.


    Based on his psychic ability, Mo said to do these small things, the original apocalypse borrowed the ability of Professor X, and even caused the nuclear bombs of the entire earth to be launched.


    But for a moment, Wu Yan got what he needed, and immediately boarded the flight with Xiao Meng to find the Magneto ...

 Chapter 663： : Goodbye Wanciwang

    In a large factory, giant cranes are working, and several workers wearing helmets and uniforms are secretly busy.


    Suddenly, something went wrong with the machine, the rope broke, and a huge iron block fell down.


    Seeing the life under the iron block, it was about to fall, and suddenly there was no sign. The iron block hovered in the air.


    The man under the iron block looked frightened and hurried out.


    Not far away, a man silently retracted his palm, and immediately fell down with a heavy iron, lowering his hat a lot.


    The man looked around carefully to see if anyone noticed his movements.


    What makes people helpless is that several people next to them all dimly glanced back, and then looked at themselves without any trace.


    The man sighed secretly in his heart. It seemed that he had just discovered something about helping others.


    Next, for a whole day of work, Wanciwang can feel the people around him, throwing strange looks at himself, and even pointing at himself.


    After work, Wanci Wang returned home solemnly.


    His wife, who has lived for several years, naturally noticed the change of Wan Magnetic King, and whispered inquiring what happened to him.


    Wanci Wang did not hide it, and told himself briefly about what happened in the factory.


    Hearing the beginning and end of the matter, the flag of Wanci King comforted him in a low voice.


    Although the original Magneto King threatened the President in an open occasion, and even exaggerated to move a whole stadium to fly up, but in recent years, Magneto has indeed been a job of peace and quiet, wanting to be a bland person, risking him With the danger of leaking his life to save people, his wife still felt that he was doing it right.


    This proves that in the heart of Wanci King, there is still goodness.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, after getting off the plane, came straight to the place where Wanci Wang was. Soon, a small building appeared in front of Wu Yan. The small building with a unique courtyard looked very good. .


    However, at this time, Wu Yan found a group of more than a dozen people with real firearms, surrounded by the hut where Wanci Wang was.


    "Is this happened to meet Wanci Wang''s daughter? Are you going to be arrested?" Seeing this scene, I have studied X-Men? Wu Yan of the Apocalypse plot, naturally understands what happened, secretly in my heart Murmur.


    But instead of rushing to shoot, he hid in the dark and watched carefully.


    A little girl playing in the garden was quickly taken over by these people. Although she was very young, the little girl developed very well and looked like she was seven or eight years old.


    If Wu Yan didn''t know that he was leaving the X-Men''s timeline, he would have wondered if the little girl was born before he knew Wanci Wang.


    These people apparently came towards King Magneto. After all, they threatened the president, even the entire United States, and they were very dangerous, but they arrested Magneto ��s daughter as a shield.


    It didn''t take long for the couple of Wanci Wang to realize that their daughter had disappeared, and they approached them nervously, and naturally saw that their daughter had been hijacked by many agents.


    The King of Magnetism knew that his identity had been revealed. He reluctantly sighed, raised his hands decisively, and made a gesture of surrender.


    "Well, let her go, she''s just a child, I''m willing to go with you ..." Wan Wang said, showing himself harmless.


    "Cough, Eric, it''s been a long time ...".


    At this scene, Wu Yan knew that it was time for him to appear. Together with Xiaomeng, he walked out of the woods, with a smile on his face, and greeted Wanci Wang.


    "Wu Yan? Is it you?" Suddenly he saw the sudden disappearance of Wu Yan who had disappeared for a long time, which made Wanci Wang bewildered and said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, after a few years of disappearance, I would meet Wu Yan in this situation.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Wu Yan as it appeared, and looking familiar to Wanci Wang, these agents all looked at Wu Yan with vigilance.


    After all, Magneto is recognized as a dangerous variant by the world. Wuyan and Magneto are familiar and naturally dangerous.


    "Do you need help?" After watching these agents grabbed Wanci Wang''s daughter, Wu Yan asked him at the same time.


    "No need ..." For Wu Yan, Wanci Wang shook his head a bit sadly.


    He thought about the life of ordinary people now, so he didn''t want to kill anyone, not to mention, his daughter is now under the control of others, and he didn''t want his daughter to be in danger.


    Of course, the most important thing is the understanding of Wanciwang. Although Wu Yan is a mutant, his ability has no effect on the situation at present. If Charles is here, it is okay, and the spiritual power can control them instantly.


    "Relax, it''s a matter of a moment," Wu Yan said with a smile on Wu Yan''s heart.


    The words fell, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the overbearing arrogance bloomed.


    The invisible domineering erupted instantaneously around Wuyan''s body. Then, the dozen agents, even the wife of Wanci Wang, turned their eyes white, and were directly stunned by the overlord color domineering. .


    "Mom!" Watching his mother passed out, Wanciwang''s daughter changed her face and screamed and ran over.


    "Oh? Can I block some of my overlord color?" Looking at Wanci Wang''s daughter was not affected, Wu Yan''s face was full of wonder.


    Although the overlord color that I leaked out is only a part, but as a little girl, I can stop it. Is it indeed the daughter of Wanciwang?


    Extraordinary talent!


    Overlord color and domineering, known as the king''s qualifications, to block the impact of overlord colors, there are only two possibilities, either it is strong enough, or its own qualifications are not low. Wan magnetic king''s daughter is now weak, so it is obviously her The qualifications are extraordinary ...


    "What''s going on?" It didn''t matter to watch the agents pass out, and seeing his wife instantly fell into a coma, Wanci Wang hurriedly held his wife in his arms and asked Wu Yan at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, just passed out of coma, and you will wake up after a short break," Wu Yan replied.


    Although Wanci Wang also knew that Wu Yan would not hurt his wife and daughter, he really answered and was relieved.


    Then Wan Wan ��s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said, "Where have you been in these years? Wasn''t you with Charles at the beginning? But I asked Charles before and he didn''t know where you went And, this time, you came out deliberately, came to find me, why? ".


    "This is not the place to speak. Let''s leave here and talk about it ...", pointing to all the agents who were stunned by the overlord color and domineering, Wu Yan said.


    While talking, the palms were raised and circled a few times. Soon, a space teleportation magic appeared, and the other side of the magic was naturally connected to the X Academy.


    "This is ...", looking at Wu Yan raising his hand and constructing the magic of space transmission, Wanci King''s face could not help but change, at the same time, he looked at Wu Yan in amazement. ,


    It is unbelievable that in five years time, Wu Yan has not only become more powerful, but also his ability seems to have become more important.


    "What kind of ability are you? You are not awakened by calculation ability, can you know the past and future?" Holding the drowsy wife and not rushing to transmit the magic across the space, Wanci Wang asked Wuyan strangely.


    The mutants'' abilities are unchanged, but Wu Yan ��s abilities have increased after five years of absence, which naturally makes Wanci Wang feel very strange.


    "Go back first and talk about it." Wu Yan smiled slightly at the surprise of Wanci King and did not explain much.


    Today, Wu Yan has the ability to protect himself in the X-Men level, so there is nothing to be afraid of, even if it is open to the world, about the power of its replication.


    Looking at Eric the Magneto King, Wu Yan''s heart was always filled with emotion.


    Maybe it''s because the X-Men are the planes that they cross for the first time, or is the gene of Wanci Wang the first ability they copied?


    Wu Yan has always been hard to forget. At that time, his chance coincided with his ability to awaken. Then, he quietly planned the ability of Wanwang, but he could only control some small metal products.


    This time back to the X-Men level, the improvement in strength is simply a matter of judgment.


    This also makes Wu Yan really feel the improvement of his strength.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng directly crossed the space portal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and returned to the X Academy in an instant.


    As for Wanci Wang? After hesitating for a moment, he also knew that he was exposed now and could not stay any longer. He held his unconscious wife and brought his daughter to the same place, and also came to the X Academy.


    In the academy, Hank the Beast apparently noticed the existence of this space teleportation magic. Several people in the academy were vigilantly guarding the other side of the teleportation magic. Watching Wu Yan and others approach, Hank''s eyes twitched slightly .


    "Hey, Wu Yan, don''t you say that your space ability has no effect? ??Why is it OK now?" Hank asked Wu Yan angrily.


    "That, my ability, can only come back, can''t pass", Wu Han explained to Hanke''s words.


    However, for Wu Yan''s explanation, Hanke glanced at him quietly.


    Obviously, he does not believe this interpretation of Wu Yan.


    "Eric, welcome back ..." At this time, Professor X''s face with a smile on his face said, and walked over directly.

 Chapter 664： : Wu Yan is more like BOSS than Apocalypse

    "Charles ...", looking at Professor X who came over, Wanciwang''s face also had these complex colors.


    Leaving aside the two people''s stand on the mutants, the relationship between Wang Wan and Professor X is still very close. After all, everyone was a teammate fighting side by side, and the feeling of fighting side by side is often the strongest. .


    "Sure enough, are you married and have children?" Charles glanced at the woman in the coma in Wanci Wang''s arms, and then looked at the little girl hiding behind Wanci Wang with a smile on her face. .


    Charles is very clear about the experience of Magneto. The dark experience has led to his extreme personality. If he married and had children, he could really have a dull day, maybe it would be the perfect ending for him?


    "Oh, it''s unbelievable, you will ...", Beast Hank next to him, looked at the little girl next to Wanci Wang, and said with a surprised expression on his face, shaking his head.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Wang Wanci again, and said, "Where is Ruiwen? Where did Ruiwen go?"


    Ruiwen, a devil-shaped girl, grew up with Professor X from an early age, but because of the idea, she finally joined a camp with Wanciwang.


    Moreover, between them, the relationship between the two of them also surpassed the boundaries of their friends, but unexpectedly, Wanci Wang actually married and had children.


    "Ruiwen? I haven''t seen her for a while, why? Don''t you arrange for us?" Shaking his head, Wanciwang didn''t say anything more about the Devil Girl, in his arms. The coma wife nodded and said.


    "Oh, look at me ..." After hearing the words from Wanci Wang, he was obviously going to live here. Professor X''s face was filled with joy, and he patted his own brain. Then, he immediately gave Wanci Wang The family arranged where to stay.


    I have to say that the security of X Academy is still very high. After settling his wife, Wang Wang also found Wu Yan and Professor X.


    With a dignified look on his face, Wanci Wang''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and said, "Okay, now you can say it? Specially appeared, why did you find me here? What is your calculation ability? Do you see any future? ".


    "Well, let Charles talk to you about this matter." Wu Yan didn''t want to say the same thing anymore. He shrugged and said something about Wanciwang.


    Immediately, Charles gave the Magnet King a detailed account of the identity of the apocalypse mutant, the purpose of destroying the world, and his endless power.


    "Oh? The purpose of Apocalypse is to destroy the existing world and re-establish a world order? The new order must be in the interest of mutants, right?" But, for the purpose of Apocalypse, the eyes of Wanciwang are slightly Once bright, there was some expectation.


    The purpose of Apocalypse is, to a certain extent, quite in line with the mind of Wanci King.


    "Eric, don''t you kid me? What if his purpose is to kill all ordinary people? Is your wife dying too?" After hearing the words of King Magnet, look at his look, Professor X couldn''t help but speak. Said.


    "This ..." For these words, Wanciwang''s face could not help but change.


    Indeed, if this is the case, I really ca n��t accept it, and now I am not willing to fight for mutants. I just want to live a normal life and live the rest of my life with peace of mind. .


    "Apocalypse, has the power of many mutants?" Thinking of Apocalypse''s ability, Wanci Wang murmured in the mouth, and finally, glanced at Wuyan without a trace.


    This look seemed to mean something.


    "Hey, what do you mean by this look? Are you doubting me?" This look from Wanci Wang twitched the corner of Wuyan''s mouth slightly, and then said angrily to Wanci Wang.


    "Apocalypse has a lot of abilities. I remember that you also have a lot of completely different abilities in Wuyan, right?" Wan Wan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and asked seriously.


    In saying that, without waiting for Wu Yan to answer, Wanci Wang said, "In addition, the power of Qi Qi was extremely powerful, and I can also feel a powerful power from you."


    "Eric, do you mean to doubt that I am the Apocalypse?".


    What Wanwan Wang''s words meant, naturally Wu Yan also understood. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily.


    "I think my suspicion is not baseless," Wanci Wang shook his head at Wu Yan.


    Although the relationship between himself and Wu Yan is also very deep, it has to be said that the characteristics of Wu Yan make Wanci Wang feel that he and Apocalypse are compatible in many places.


    "Huh? Wu Yan may be the apocalypse?", Wang Wan said, let the beast beside Hank, look at Wu Yan with a look of doubt.


    Indeed, although the suspicion of Wanciwang is bold, it seems to be justified, and in just five years, Wu Yan ��s strength has increased to a terrible level, and his ability has also increased. Do n��t they look like ordinary mutants?


    "Well, Eric, Hank, there is no objection to your suspicion. Actually, Wu Yan''s ability was known five years ago."


    Regarding the suspicion of Wanci King and Hank, Wu Yan has not spoken to clarify himself. Professor X next to him has spoken to help Wu Yan clarify.


    During the conversation, Professor X''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and his eyes were inquiring.


    Wu Yan didn''t hesitate, nodded slightly, and responded to Professor X. Immediately, Professor X explained Wu Yan''s ability to copy classes to Hank and Wanci Wang.


    "Originally, does your ability actually look like this? Can you copy others'' ability wantonly?" After hearing Professor X''s words, Wanci Wang and Hank both looked at Wu Yan in amazement, indeed.


    This ability, no matter who heard it, would feel incredible?


    "So, how many abilities have you copied Wuyan so far?" After learning about Wuyan''s power, Wanci Wang asked Wuyan with anger.


    "This, I don''t know a lot about myself ..." Wuyan''s look was awkward when he heard the inquiry from Wanci King.


    Indeed, along the way, the blood, skills, and knowledge that I copied myself are really endless, and it is not easy to count them clearly.


    "His, so much that you can''t count yourself?" Hank and Wanci, next to him, heard Wu Yan''s words, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Before, I felt that the Apocalypse had a lot of abilities. Before and after, Wuyan said seven or eight kinds. But in fact, is Wuyan really capable? He can''t even count himself?


    "A lot? If you don''t mind, can you give me some insight?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Wanciwang''s face was full of curiosity.


    It''s been a long time since they disappeared, Wan Wan''s heart is indeed full of curiosity about Wu Yan''s current ability and strength.


    Although the mutant''s ability is strange, but Wu Yan''s ability is the most amazing?


    "Wu Yan, you actually copied countless abilities? Could it? You ..." Professor X''s face was even more surprised.


    The capacity of the C disk at that time was related to Wu Yan''s life. This idea was put forward by Professor X. In short, to copy the ability of other mutants is to use their own life for power.


    "Yes, I have solved the problem of the capacity of the C drive. My life now has reached nearly ten thousand years ..." Wu Yan smiled and said nodded to Professor X''s surprised look.


    "Life span of nearly 10,000 years?" The words of this remark made all the people present could not help taking a breath.


    Such a long life is almost like a god?


    "Listening to you, I have always felt that the existence of Qi Qi is terrible, but you seem to be more terrible than Qi Qi?" Can you copy the ability of others and live for nearly 10,000 years? Beast Hank could not help but say to Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s see what kind of power you have in the end. ��Wang Wanci, very curious about Wu Yan''s ability, got up and said.


    "Well, okay, I also look at what kind of abilities you have copied over the past five years." Professor X was also a little curious about Wu Yan''s abilities. He nodded slightly, and got up to say the same.


    During the talk, Professor X also greeted the students in the X Academy, and came out to take a good look and let them see how wide the mutant world is.


    Regarding his own abilities, Wu Yan was naturally reluctant to let others know. However, Wu Yan did not mean to refuse the request of Wanciwang and Professor X.


    For an adult, when they were young, those classmates and friends always missed, and their feelings are very sincere.


    In the same way, Wanci Wang and Professor X were companions of Wuyan''s weakest childhood. Therefore, in Wuyan''s heart, the affection between them was even more sincere.


    "Also, if that''s the case, then I''m welcome ...", nodding slightly, Wu Yan also felt that he should take a good look at his current ability.


    "Xiao Meng, you and I haven''t studied well for a long time. How can we discuss this opportunity?" Since it is necessary to show our strength, natural fighting is the best. Wu Yan''s eyes fall on Xiao Meng''s body.


    "Everything is yours." Naturally, Xiao Meng would not refuse Wu Yan''s request, and nodded.


    At this time, in the square outside the X Academy, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were fighting against each other. Professor X, Wang Wang, and other students heard that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were about to perform. They were all curious. come.


    After all, when Xiao Meng just appeared, when they raised their hands, the world seemed to turn into an ice and snow world, making them all amazed by Xiao Meng''s power.

 Chapter 665： ： Big inventory of Wuyan capabilities

    Wu Yan did n��t mean to do anything in the X Academy. After all, no matter he or Xiao Meng, the power is too strong. One does n��t pay attention, let ��s say it is the X Academy. Even if it is within ten miles, everything will be turned into ruins. .


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s fingers lightly, the space immediately shattered like a mirror. After Wu Yan talked about the role of the mirror space, he went in with Xiao Meng.


    "Mirror space? Is it like the world in the mirror? This is really a magical method!", Hearing the magic of this mirrored space, Professor X and others were secretly surprised.


    At the same time, note down the ability of this mirrored space, this is the first ability that Wu Yan has shown.


    After Professor X entered, Wanci Wang, Beast, Laser Eye, Gray Qin, etc. all entered the mirror space one after another.


    For a moment, there were already hundreds of people in the mirror space.


    "Very good, now, it needs to be renovated here." The situation in the mirror space was a little chaotic, and Wu Yan''s palm flicked it a few times.


    With his actions, the material in the mirrored space has changed, complicated and mysteriously changed, as if the whole world is under the control of Wu Yan.


    Immediately, a huge fighting table appeared, and Professor X even had many exquisitely shaped chairs behind them.


    ���� The matter of mirroring space, as long as the magic is strong, can be easily controlled with the ability of the caster. In addition to matter, even gravity, space, etc. can be controlled at the heart.


    It is not so difficult to change the matter in the mirror space with Wuyan''s current power.


    "What a magical power, this is almost a god. Can the whole world be manipulated freely?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, everything in the mirror space has changed tremendously. Professor X secretly thought in their hearts. Surprised, although no destructive power has been shown, but Wu Yan''s shot, these alone have surprised these mutants.


    "Xiao Meng, your overlord color has also been released for some days. Now let me see how far your overlord color has come." After Wu Yan easily made a stand out, his eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body and he opened his mouth. Said.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling down, the powerful overlord Sebaqi, with Wu Yan''s body as the center, erupted instantly.


    �õ� "Okay, that brother, you can also see my overlord color", Xiao Meng nodded. Similarly, a powerful overlord color domineering, centered on Xiao Meng''s body.


    The invisible overlord color collided together, making the whole platform seem to tremble.


    Almost at the same time, with the collision of the two overlords, most of the students of the X Academy watching the battle turned their eyes to white and went into a coma.


    "The power of spiritual consciousness is mixed in, but it has its own thoughts. This power is so overbearing." I felt the overwhelming color of the two. Professor X, as a mutant of the mental ability, narrowed his eyes slightly. Silently murmured.


    "Rest assured, they were just stunned and did not hurt." The nearby Magneto had already seen the overbearing power of Overlord, and saw that most of the students were stunned. Hank, the worried beast, shook his head and said.


    Wu Ba''s color is domineering. In Wu Yan''s view, what he copied from Luffy should be the strongest overlord color of One Piece, and he developed it earlier than Xiao Meng and should be stronger than her.


    But after some competition, Wu Yan found that in terms of overlord color, she could hardly beat Xiaomeng. Her overlord color was not weaker than herself.


    "Did her own qualifications reach this point? Or was that Ruoshi Jingshi Qinglian optimized her?" After some competition, Wu Yan found that Xiaomeng''s overlord color was much stronger than he thought. , Secretly amazed.


    Since the overbearing color and domineering have no effect, Wu Yan has no meaning to compete.


    I looked at the people in the X Academy. Except for Laser Eye, Fire Phoenix, Professor X, the Beast, and the Magneto King, who were relatively few in the original work, all the other students were shocked.


    Obviously, these people who can be outstanding in the original works are also extraordinary in qualifications.


    Huh!


    After I had collected the overlord color, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Immediately, a blue lightning bolt fell from the sky.


    Under the control of Wu Yan, these violent thunder and lightning directly hacked towards Xiao Meng, which is the power of thunder and lightning.


    In the face of Wu Yan''s attack, Xiao Meng didn''t panic. She raised her hand, and the snow and snow emerged. She also greeted the thunder and lightning in Wu Yan.


    In a short time, the power of Thunder and Feng Xue collided fiercely, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The next battle is exactly the moment of Wu Yan''s performance. After the power of thunder and lightning, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and countless metal products smashed towards Xiaomeng under his control.


    "Wait, this ability is!", The next Magneto King saw this scene, some could not sit still, and stood up arrogantly.


    He looked at Wu Yan with a narrowed eyes, and at last looked a little bit angry, saying, "This guy is a thief. When did he steal my ability?".


    Looking at Wu Yan showing his ability to mutate, Wanci Wang now fully believes in Wu Yan''s ability. Sure enough, his ability is to copy, which can perfectly copy the ability of other mutants?


    Following the ability of Wanci King, Wu Yan followed the display of the power of the writing eye, and even the fire of the sky, Xu Zuo Neng Hu these powers have not been displayed.


    Immediately after that there are magical powers of the heavens and the earth, stealth, speed of shaving, transformation, shadow avatars, avatars, wooden cymbals, wind-chilled spiral shurikens, royal swordsmanship ten thousand swords ...


    The visual feast. From the perspective of Wanci Wang and Professor X, these abilities shown by Wu Yan are indeed visual feasts, and their various abilities really make them all startled.


    After a long battle, there are dozens of abilities and tactics that Wu Yan has shown, but there has not been any repetition.


    This shocked them secretly. Sure enough, Wu Yan was right. His own abilities were too many to count.


    "Almighty mutant, his replication ability has completely made him an all-rounder." After watching Wu Yan show off his power, Wanci King''s heart could not help but marvel.


    He is indeed almighty. Wuyan has strength and power.


    There is shaving in speed, and the writing wheel eye and shaving cooperate with each other.


    Defensive aspect has to be able to support and armed domineering.


    ���� Plus long-range attack methods such as wind, fire, and thunder.


    Sword skill melee combat skills.


    There are also space abilities, transformation skills, avatars, shadow avatars, and auxiliary skills.


    Overlord color domineering and Wan Jian Jue, the group attack method of Mu �� ninja ...


    These capabilities demonstrated by Wu Wuyan have made Wan Magnetic King all of them dumbfounded.


    Judging from the strength shown by Wu Yan, he has no weakness at all. It seems that he has the corresponding ability to resolve any situation.


    The ability of each mutant can be targeted as long as a way is found, but Wu Yan''s dense and inexhaustible capabilities are all targeted. Is there no purpose at all?


    Professor X and Wanci Wang, who are next to him, are all dumbfounded. Naturally, laser eyes and Gretchen are even more stunned.


    It is unbelievable that a person''s power can be as great as this, let alone imagine that he can be so powerful.


    "So it is ...", just, when these X Academy students looked at Wu Yan''s demonstrated abilities, one by one, the brothers with laser eyes were also the X-Men''s first fight with Wu. Rock shock Alex, fighting side by side, said with a stunned look on his face.


    �� "Hmm? Brother, did you think of anything?", The laser eye next to heard Alex''s words, turned back and asked in surprise.


    "When we were fighting together, our nicknames all started at that time, such as my shock wave, Professor X, Professor Eric''s Magneto King, etc. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His ability is to be able to know the past and future. The nickname we originally agreed to him is a prophet, but he rejected this nickname, and he said that he prefers the title of kaleidoscope. "


    Alex remembered what happened when he met Wu Yan for the first time that year, with a stunned expression on his face.


    "Kaleidoscope? Sure enough, the kaleidoscope title described him, and it really fits him well." Hearing Alex talked about the problem of nicknames for everyone, laser eyes and fire phoenixes also agreed. Nodded.


    "I did n��t understand why Wu Yan insisted on the title of kaleidoscope at that time. Now, I finally understand. It turned out that his ability hinted at us five years ago." Shaking his head, Alex''s face With a bitter smile.


    Who can think of Wuyan being able to grow to such a level in just five years?


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts these people have shown about the strength of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and almost all of them should be shown. After some discussion, Wu Yan also has a great deal of strength against Xiao Meng. Clear concept now.


    So, after almost, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng closed up very well.


    ��� "How? You can see all of my demonstrated abilities?" Wu Yan smiled slightly and asked Professor X and Wanci Wang.


    "These demonstrated abilities? In other words, you still have a lot of power that you haven''t shown yet?", Very keenly aware of the deep meaning hidden in Wu Yan''s discourse, the beast looked at Wu Yan in surprise.

 Chapter 666： : Awakening Apocalypse

    The Beast was keenly aware of the hidden meaning in Wu Yan''s discourse. As his words came down, the next million magnetic king and Professor X also looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    real or fake? Showing so many abilities, but these are just some of Wuyan''s all abilities?


    "Well, yes, this is really only part of it. I still have some abilities, not very suitable for showing it now." For the words of the beast and Professor X''s gaze, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    This is true. For example, Wu Yan, the fairy mode, can not be opened with certain certainty, so there is no way to show it.


    There is no need to expose such a forbidden technique as the Eight Doors, and there is a need to block and fly these abilities. You must face an opponent that is much stronger than yourself to play a greater role.


    As for the golden eyes of fire, spiritual fusion, awakening of the gods, seal art, rebirth of the earth, call of blood, etc., these abilities are not very effective.


    Therefore, after fighting with Xiao Meng for so long, Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability is really only part of it.


    "His, in the past five years, you really have a lot of abilities to copy ...", was recognized by Wu Yan, Professor X''s face was surprised, and said to Wu Yan with emotion.


    һ�� Once the capacity of disk C is enough, Wuyan''s ability to copy is indeed a very buggy ability.


    "Although I don''t know what the so-called Apocalypse looks like, but I can''t believe that someone will be stronger than you now", the Wanci Wang next to me also intervened at this time, looking at Wu Yan seriously and saying .


    The words of Wanwan Magnetic King made the beasts and laser eyes next to them nodded and agreed.


    It is indeed true that Wu Yan''s ability is truly worthy of his title of kaleidoscope. With so many powerful powers, it is really hard to believe that there are people who will be stronger than him.


    It''s not just Wu Yan''s power, Xiao Meng''s power also made them feel shocked.


    Although there are not many types of abilities, Xiao Meng only shows the ability of speed and the ability of Xuexue fruit, but the number of 7400 crystal points shows that Xiao Meng has extremely powerful destructive power.


    In fact, we can see from the discussion just now that although Wu Yan has many abilities, he has not gained the upper hand.


    I have to say that a person''s confidence is linked to strength. Originally, when Wu Yan talked about the question of Apocalypse, Professor X and Wanci Wang were very serious, knowing that this was a terrible enemy.


    However, after Wu Yan showed his ability, after witnessing the power that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had, both Professor X and Wanci Wang were relieved.


    Although the power of Apocalypse must be very strong, but there are two people here, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng, they feel that even if the power of Apocalypse is no matter how strong, they may not be their opponents, right?


    ���� In the mirrored space, Wu Yan constructed a space to transmit magic, and everyone left the mirrored space one after another.


    Of course, the students who were fainted by the overbearing color and domineering spirit were also transported together. After a few hours of rest, they naturally woke up.


    From the eyes of Laser Eye and Alex, they knew the power that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had shown through their discussions. The students of these mutants were full of longing for their faces, and they were also very upset.


    I didn''t expect to be stunned when I first started.


    "Well, Wu Yan, do you have the ability to calculate where Apocalypse is located? Wouldn''t we just wait for him to show up?" After seeing Wu Yan''s power, Professor X all met. Faith in Tianqi seemed to want to take the initiative to find the trouble of Tianqi, and asked Wu Yan.


    "Where is it? I only know it is in Cairo." After hearing X''s inquiry, Wu Yan thought about it and said.


    According to the plot shown in the original work, Wu Yan only knows the general position. Can I say the precise position? Wu Yan is also unclear.


    After all, I can''t see the location of the target from the movie image.


    "Cairo? It is the capital of Egypt and the largest city. It is not so easy to find a city directly." Hearing Wu Yan ��s words, Professor X and others shook their heads, and looked at Wu Yan at the same time. I hope he can give more accurate location information.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I just know that it''s near Cairo," Wu Yan said with a shrug of the gaze they were looking for.


    After speaking, Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "However, as far as I know, we have an old friend who will be a key figure in the resurrection of the Apocalypse, Mora organized by the CIA. Do you remember? ".


    "Mora?", Heard Wu Yan mention the name, Professor X and others nodded.


    �� Even though Mora was an ordinary person, she was a friend of everyone. For her, naturally she will not forget.


    I did not expect that the appearance of the Apocalypse was actually related to her?


    Since the territory of Cairo and the news of Mora have been identified, Professor X did not waste time and began searching for Mora''s whereabouts.


    If you can, you can find the Apocalypse first, and if you start with the strong one, it is naturally better.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention that Wu Yan and his party are already actively searching for the whereabouts of the Apocalypse. On the other side of the earth, in Cairo, a man, wearing a large cloak, completely covered his appearance.


    In front of him, a woman was leading the way, and then came directly to a relatively poor house.


    I slept for thousands of years. After the Apocalypse woke up, I could clearly feel that the whole world was different from what I remembered.


    Although he has very strong self-confidence in his own strength, Apocalypse''s character is still very cautious. He did not act in a big way. Instead, he first observed in secret, got a deep understanding of the current world, and then made plans.


    After encountering Storm Girl for the first time, Apocalypse can clearly understand her identity as a mutant.


    I just, but did not expect that thousands of years have passed, and the mutant who was once regarded as a **** has actually fallen to the point of stealing things, which makes Tian Qian shake his head.


    After coming to Stormwind''s house, Ai Qi felt very curious about everything thousands of years later.


    Quickly, Apocalypse saw an old-fashioned TV in Stormwind''s house.


    Then, Apocalypse slowly stretched out his palm and placed it on top of the TV. With his movement, the TV''s image kept changing and jumping.


    From the signal of the television, Apocalypse clearly felt the changes of the world, and even felt that the changes of the world far exceeded his imagination, and the whole world became more thorough. Everyone lives on a planet.


    The existence of mutants has also been rejected by most ordinary people. Of course, the most important thing is the development of human beings, far beyond their own expectations.


    A variety of weapons have been made by human beings. The most terrible nature is nuclear bombs. After learning about the existence of nuclear bombs, even the mind of Apocalypse was deeply shocked.


    Thousands of years ago, human weapons were just cold weapons like swords, halberds, and swordsmen. In the face of mutants, ordinary people have no resistance at all, but it was not expected that thousands of years have passed and humans have already To the extent it is today.


    Slowly, Apocalypse closed his palm on the TV set, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Naturally, our goals will not change. Overthrow these so-called nations, the so-called high-level rule of mankind, and let the whole world, no, the whole earth return to its own rule. However, how to do it, you must plan well. Something will do.


    At this time, Apocalypse''s heart even secretly rejoices. Fortunately, after he woke up, he did not rush. Otherwise, with the weapons currently under human control, especially nuclear bombs, it is even difficult for him to resist these weapons. Power?


    "It seems that my goal must be planned slowly. Before that, I need to find my four knights ..." After a moment of groaning in my heart, Apocalypse''s heart murmured, and immediately, Apocalypse''s eyes Put on the storm woman.


    He can clearly feel that the body of Stormwind contains its powerful potential, and it is this potential that has attracted his attention.


    "Child, you shouldn''t restrain your power, but you should show it completely ...", Apocalypse''s eyes fell on the storm woman, and her mouth murmured.


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Put your hands on the storm girl''s face gently. Under the guidance of the apocalypse, the huge potential of the storm girl began to develop slowly.


    ѧԺ X Academy is a paradise for mutants. Here, mutants can get a relatively safe and peaceful environment for growth.


    Only this day, a silver-haired young man, wearing a cool jacket, came directly to the outside of X Academy.


    After a moment of deep groaning, the silver-haired man flickered and disappeared as if moving quickly.


    "Oh? I just saw someone standing over there." In X Academy, a little girl rubbed her eyes and pointed at the place where the silver-haired man was standing, surprised and said.


    Wu Wuyan and others walked towards the location of Superbrain. It didn''t take long for Professor X to open Superbrain again, and this time it was to lock Mora''s trail.


    "Huh?" But, almost at the same time, both Professor X and Wu Yan raised their brows slightly.


    "Did you feel it too?", Professor X noticed the change in Wu Yan''s look and turned to Wu Yan.


    "Well, fast speed", Wu Yan also nodded his head, the strong mental force keenly felt a figure moving at super high speed.


    This speed is even faster than my shave ...


    (PS: Recommend a friend''s new book, "I Can Only Cross Half", uh uh, written by Angel II, the author is a big beauty ...)

 Chapter 667： : Fast Silver

    Professor X, looking at Wu Yan in surprise, was secretly amazed.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan didn''t know how many abilities he had copied in five years without seeing him. Various magical abilities have emerged endlessly. Has he even copied his mental abilities?


    The power of Qi ��s spiritual thoughts is already strong enough to sense the distant figure.


    "Hmm? What are you two talking about?" After hearing the conversation between Professor Wu Yan and Professor X, Wanci Wang looked at them in wonder and didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Although the speed of this figure, like Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud, has not reached the speed of light, the speed of sound is inferior to him. It should be fast silver, right?" The figure moving at the speed of sound, Wu Yan secretly murmured in the heart, have already guessed about the identity of the visitor.


    "You look for Mora here, I will go to this uninvited guest for a while", thinking that the visitor might be Kuaiyin, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately said to Professor X.


    For the four major disks, the C drive is the most special and is related to life span, but for Wu Yan now, his C drive is the largest.


    Like the plane of Journey to the West, although various magical spells are powerful, their D disk capacity is too small to be seen, but not qualified to copy.


    This time back to the X-Men level, all kinds of magical and powerful abilities, but only the blood space of the C drive, naturally Wu Yan should choose a good copy, fast silver speed, or let Wu Yan very hearty of.


    "Okay," Professor X nodded when they heard what Wu Yan said.


    I just used Superbrain to look for Mora''s trail. It really doesn''t need Wu Yan to be here.


    Professor Xun X entered the super brain control room, while Wu Yan and Xiao Meng turned around and went out.


    At this time, you can see that Quicksilver is walking in the X Academy and seeing his look. I am still very interested in the place where the X Academy is all mutants.


    "Quick silver? His speed is indeed too fast. Remember that in the original work, the explosion was not instantaneous, and it lasted for two or three seconds. However, he was able to go in and out to put everyone in the X Academy building. When rescued, even when saving people, there is still time to make funny moves. For him, although he didn''t stand still when he moved, the time seemed not to be much different. "


    Looking at Kuaiyin, Wu Yan''s mind reflexively remembered the scene in the original book where he saved people, and he nodded secretly in his heart. Naturally, his speed was very hot.


    Faiyin''s speed is not just pure speed. Even his responsiveness and so on all match his own speed.


    From another perspective, when it comes to fast silver, when he launched his ability, he didn''t seem to be super fast, but like the flow of time, slowed down by a factor of 1,000, or even 10,000 times.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s mind is also a little curious. If he successfully copied the blood of Quicksilver, and then performed shaved body surgery, I don''t know if it will have an additive effect?


    If this is the case, I don''t know if I opened the writing wheel and can keep up with my speed.


    I shook my head, Wu Yan pressed all these messy thoughts, and at the same time, walked towards Kuaiyin.


    "Hey, this beautiful lady, I''m not malicious, I just came to the professor, um, I and he are friends and have known each other years ago." At this time, Kuanyin walked in the X Academy and was The woman stopped, carefully questioned, and Quicksilver explained.


    "Hey, let me talk to him ...", seeing this woman stopping Kuaiyin, Wu Yan was really afraid that Kuaiyin would run away in a flash, walked over, and said to the girl of X Academy.


    "Oh, okay." Look at the two Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who came here. The women of X Academy nodded, and then turned away.


    For Wu Yan, the people of X Academy still know them, and Wu Yan is their friend of Professor X, and these students also know.


    "Hey, hello, I''m a friend of Professor Charles". Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, he obviously has a certain status in the X Academy. Quick Yin spoke and explained his identity.


    "Well, I know, let''s go," Wu Yan nodded slightly and said to Kuaiyin.


    He talked, took Kuaiyin to turn to the direction of the super brain control room, and walked slowly.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, he didn''t doubt himself at all. Quick Yin hesitated a little, but didn''t think much, followed Wu Yan to walk over.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here? Are you looking for Professor X? Or are you looking for the Magneto King?" Walking next to Kuaiyin, Wu Yan broke the goal of Kuaiyin to X Academy in a word.


    "You? Who are you ...", when Wu Yan mentioned Wanci Wang, Kuaiyin looked at him with surprise.


    If it ��s okay to mention Professor X, it ��s OK to put forward the Magneto King. Does he know something?


    "Me? Charles, Eric, and me are all comrades-in-arms," ??Wu Yan said with a smile at Kuaiyin''s words.


    "How do you know that I came to X Academy to find Wanci King?" Kuaiyin looked at Wu Yan strangely and asked him.


    "I know more things," Wu Yan''s face with a bland smile, said a moment, and then said, "I also know about the identity between you and Wanci Wang Yes, you are looking for a mother? Uh, the metaphor is not appropriate, but it means that. "


    "He really knows the relationship between me and the Magneto King". After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Kuanyin''s heart groaned secretly, and his guess was also confirmed.


    "Well, now that you know the relationship between me and him, and the purpose of my coming here, then, can you tell me how can I find him?"


    Hearing Wu Yan directly broke the father-son relationship between himself and Wanci Wang, and Quicksilver had no meaning of nonsense, and asked Wu Yan directly.


    "Wang Magnetic King? You have a blood relationship with him, so I use my ability to trace your blood, and I should be able to find his whereabouts. Would you like to try?" After listening to Kuaiyin, Wu Yan smiled secretly. , But on the surface it did not move, and asked him seriously.


    "Your ability?", Listening to Wu Yan, Kuaiyin is also understood as the ability of Wuyan mutants, which can echo the blood of Wanci King from his own bloodline, and determine his position.


    He didn''t rush to agree, Qinyin asked, "How can you launch your ability?"


    "Rest assured, it doesn''t hurt, it just needs to let me hold your hand," Wu Yan said with confidence.


    "This way? Then try it." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Yin Yin thought about it, nodded, and then stretched out his palm.


    "The opportunity is coming ...", looking at the palm of Quick Yin''s outstretched, Wu Yan smiled in his heart, then raised the palm of the hand, and grasped with the hand of Quick Yin.


    ͬʱ Almost at the same time, the reminder in my head came as expected.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    In the computer page, a prompt popped up, Wu Yan immediately opened his computer space, and sure enough, the four major disks of Quicksilver have appeared in front of themselves.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened the C drive of Quicksilver. Well, his C drive capacity is not large, only 65G space.


    After searching for a circle, soon, the document about the speedy gene of Quicksilver 8G appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan copied this file directly to his C drive.


    I still remember that when I copied the Magneto ��s gene, I copied the 10G file for more than half an hour, but now, with the improvement of my strength, only the 8G file is very fast.


    From the progress bar, copying can be completed in just a few minutes.


    "Is there only 65G C drive capacity? This is really a short-lived child ..." Looking at the fast drive C drive has used about 40G, the total capacity is only 65G, Wu Yan''s heart shook his head secretly.


    �� "Huh? Is it okay to just hold your hands like this? Somewhat awkward ...", being held by Wu Yan, there was no response at all, which made Kuaiyin''s heart feel strange.


    The ability to launch, not only does he feel nothing at all, even Wu Yan can not see the slightest sight?


    "Cough, judging from your bloodline, you have a short life span." You can also see that Kuai Yin is a bit boring. Wu Yan coughed twice and said.


    "Oh? Can you still see my life?", Listening to Wu Yan, Kuaiyin slightly hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked strangely.


    "Well, there are about 20 years of life left", nodded, Wu Yan answered.


    Taking the current age of Quicksilver and looking at the remaining capacity of his C drive, his life is indeed relatively short.


    "There are still more than twenty years? Isn''t it good?" Hearing his remaining life, Kuaiyin didn''t care much, and he was open-minded.


    Ding Ding, copying is complete!


    After Wu Yan and Kuaiyin talked briefly, in a few minutes, Wu Yan''s copying was completed.


    After his copying was completed, Wu Yan took his hand back and said, "Your luck is good. I just met me. I have a rare chance. I will give you some life."


    "Ah? Life can still be given away?" Wu Yan''s words made Kuaiyin look at him in amazement. What was his ability?


    I didn''t say much, Wu Yan''s palm gently turned.


    Immediately, a huge glass container appeared in Wu Yan''s hand, which was filled with a bottle of crimson red juice.


    Then, Wu Yan took another glass of water and the juice in the huge glass container dripped gently.


    "Here, this drop of peach juice is enough to increase your life span by 100 years." He sent this cup of water with peach juice to Kuaiyin, Wu Yan said.


    (PS: Recommend a friend''s new book, "The Great Rescue of the Movie World", interested siblings can go and see ...)

 Chapter 668： : Apocalypse

    The purple-penetrated peaches are the most precious and the longest growing peaches in the queen peach garden of the queen mother-in-law.


    After eating, you can live with the heavens and the earth, with the sun and the moon, referring to the time of one yuan, and one yuan is 126,000 years ...


    For Wuyan, whose life is close to 10,000 years, the peach with purple-grained cores eats in one breath and cannot directly improve his strength. Therefore, there is no rush to eat. In the end time, Wuyan directly took The peaches are mashed into a can of peach juice. Each drop can increase the life span of a hundred years.


    Wu Yan dropped a drop from a can of peach juice to Kuaiyin. Wu Yan was still willing. After all, he copied the other person ��s fast gene. This transaction was not a loss for both parties.


    "Hey? This is just a glass of water, right?", Looking at the glass of water delivered by Wu Yan in front of himself, Kuaiyin looked at Wu Yan with some suspicion.


    I dropped a drop of liquid without knowing what was in the water, so I said that I could increase my life span by a hundred years.


    Kuaiyin''s heart naturally held great doubts.


    ��ô "Why? Do you think I will hurt you?" Wu Yan said angrily, looking at Kuaiyin''s suspicious appearance.


    "Okay, I believe in you for a while", after thinking about it, Wu Yan can''t really harm himself in the X Academy. He nodded quickly, and drank this into a drop of peach juice.


    "Huh?" With the drinking of this glass of water, Qiaoyin''s face changed slightly. When this glass of water went down, he could feel an invisible force and quickly dissipated into his cells, so that The body exuded a sense of joy and joy from the inside out.


    "This glass of water really has magical power. After drinking it, I feel very comfortable." I do n��t know if Quick Life can increase the life, but Quick Silver can clearly feel that with the drink After this glass of water, I felt very comfortable all over my body. I only think it is good and not bad.


    "Well, sure enough, the total capacity of 65G has changed to 168G, which has increased the life span by about 100 years." After this cup of water mixed with peach juice went down, Wu Yan looked at the C drive of Quicksilver again The disk capacity has increased a lot, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Regarding your lifespan, you can''t see or feel it. Quicksilver doesn''t care much.


    However, looking at Wu Yan holding his hand again, Kuaiyin did not forget his main purpose of coming to the X Academy: "Yes, aren''t you talking about the ability to launch and help me find the whereabouts of Magneto? Are there any gains? ".


    "Wow, I have found it." Wu Yan nodded and said to Kuaiyin.


    When I was talking, I could see the side of the Super Brain Control Room, and Professor X and Wang Wang came out.


    Xi Wuyan nodded towards Wanci King and said, "Look, isn''t the person you are looking for right over there?".


    Wu looked in the direction indicated by Wu Yan, and sure enough, Kuaiyin recognized Wanciwang at a glance.


    Seeing that Wanci Wang is in the X Academy, Kuaiyin looked at Wu Yan with a bitter smile. This guy just held his hand for so long and said that he wanted to use his ability to help him find it. Here?


    "Did this guy deliberately play with me? Or is there a mental problem?" Kuaiyin''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he secretly murmured.


    I shook my head and did not intend to spend more time on Wu Yan''s body. Quick Yin took a few steps, and soon came to Professor X and Wanci Wang.


    "Hey, two, I haven''t seen you in a long time", came to Professor X and Wang Wang, and Yin raised his hand and said hello.


    "��? Is it you?" Looking at the fast silver that appeared, both Professor X and Wanci Wang were slightly surprised.


    Of course, they will not forget about Quicksilver. In the X-Men? Reversing the original story of the future, Wanci Wang was detained by the United States. Quicksilver almost alone helped Professor X to save Wanci Wang. Come out.


    "It was you, no wonder", looking at Kuaiyin, Professor X nodded secretly in his heart, no wonder he felt a supersonic figure, it turned out to be him.


    "Well, professor, hello", to Professor X, Kuaiyin''s face smiled and nodded.


    I talked, my eyes fell on Wanci Wang, and I looked carefully. Regarding the relationship between himself and his father and son, Kuaiyin didn''t want to say so quickly. He wanted to observe Wanci Wang well.


    "What''s wrong? I haven''t seen it for a few years, why did I suddenly look at me like that?", Stared at Kuaiyin, Wanci Wang felt a bit uncomfortable and asked him strangely.


    "It''s all right, a few years have passed, but you haven''t changed much." With a shrug, Kuaiyin looked relaxed and free.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to the X Academy?", As the owner of the X Academy, Professor X asked Curious Yin curiously.


    He is also a mutant, and it is not evil. If he is willing to join the X Academy, the professor will feel very happy.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just passing here, so let''s take a look at it." For Professor X, Kuayin shook his head and replied.


    But when I was talking, my eyes were not visible, and I continued to look at the Magneto King.


    Although Kuaiyin''s eyes were hidden, Wanciwang could still feel the strangeness in his eyes.


    However, Wan magnetic king did not pay much attention to his evaluation, but after looking around, he waved at Wu Yan and said, "We have found Mora, Charles wants to meet her. , Specifically ask. "


    ��� "Oh, Charles and I can just go there. Will you and Kuayin stay in the college? These students need someone to take care of them," Wu Yan came over and said.


    Of course, it is also to create the time when Quicksilver and Magneto are alone.


    "Students need someone to take care of you? Do you see the future?" Wu Yan''s words made Professor X''s face a lot more serious, and asked Wu Yan at the same time.


    "Relax, it''s okay." Although Stryker came over and caught a few mutants in the original book, he did not look like a poisonous hand to them in a short time. Wu Yan naturally did not worry about the safety of these students.


    "Okay, then I''ll stay", nodded, Wan magnetic king is still very concerned about the safety and interests of mutants.


    What''s more, his wife and daughter are also living in the trainees. If anyone really comes to trouble, Wanci Wang will of course stay here in person.


    "If something happens, if you are unsure, remember to contact me, no matter where I am, I can come back quickly."


    He set off in the direction of Cairo, Egypt. At the same time, before leaving, Wu Yan spoke to Wanci King.


    "Yes, I understand." Regarding Wu Yan, Wanci Wang nodded.


    Immediately, Wu Yan and his party left.


    Actually, Wu Yan has nothing to worry about about the safety of Wanci King. Although Stryker has done a good job, Wanji Wang''s power is still very powerful. With him staying here, nothing will happen.


    With the spiritual strength of Professor X, Wu Yan and others'' journey to Cairo was very smooth, and soon, Mora was found in the territory of Cairo ...


    Not to mention that Wu Yan and others have found Mora''s whereabouts. On the other hand, Apocalypse has released the potential of the Storm Girl, which has greatly increased her strength.


    Immediately, Apocalypse began to look for other mutants. No matter what era, Apocalypse will find his four knights as his left and right arms.


    As in the original work, after the Storm Girl, Apocalypse quickly found two mutants, angels and butterflies, so that their strength was greatly enhanced.


    Finally, after thinking for a moment, Apocalypse set his eyes on the King of Magnetism.


    From TV, Apocalypse has seen news reports about King Magneto''s massacre of the President of the United States, and his faith and strength coincided with himself.


    In Apocalypse''s view, Magneto King is a very suitable knight.


    On the other side, Stryker successfully investigated the news that Wanciwang has entered the X Academy, so he went straight to the X Academy.


    Although Professor X has a good relationship with high-level Americans, the students in the college can also be said to have been recognized by the government. However, the thing that Wanciwang once made is too big. He is the most wanted mutant in the United States.


    However, if Professor X is here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wanci Wang will be much lighter, but Stryker comes over and uses force directly, Wanci Wang is also angered by his behavior, ability When activated, all of Strike''s pedestrians were annihilated.


    "Sure enough, Wu Yan''s calculation ability is still as accurate as ever ...", Wanci Wang raised his hand, several steel cables tied Stryker firmly, and nodded secretly in his heart.


    After they left, someone really did something with X Academy.


    "Eric Magnet, you can''t escape, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t escape it ..." Although it was restrained, Stryker looked like a tough guy, staring seriously at Magneto. .


    Looking at Stryker, Wanciwang''s brow frowned slightly.


    With the character of Wang Wanci, if such a person was placed in the past, he would have been killed long ago.


    Only, after these quiet and peaceful days, Wanci King has some repulsion against the killing. Of course, the main thing is that he doesn''t want his daughter to feel that he is a cruel man.


    Huh!


    But, just as Wan Wan''s heart hesitated secretly, suddenly, a feather-like patient directly penetrated Stryker''s body.


    Almost at the same time, the space channel appeared. Behind Apocalypse, followed by the three female knights of Stormwind, came across the space.


    "My child, you should not be restrained by the so-called law", Tianqi''s eyes fell on the king of magnetism, with joy in his eyes, but shook his head and said.

 Chapter 669： : Apocalypse vs Wu Yan

    Apocalypse''s eyes are placed on the King of Magnetism. As the oldest mutant, Apocalypse can clearly feel the power of the mutant in the other person''s body.


    It is for this reason that Apocalypse is able to fully develop the power hidden in the opponent''s body.


    From the body of the Magneto King, Apocalypse can feel the tremendous power he contains.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the weather that struck across the space and killed Stryker as soon as he shot, Wanci Wang had some suspicions in his heart, and looked at the other person seriously and asked.


    "I? I am about to become your master and the true king of this world. I have seen, uh, what about you on TV. You and I have the same philosophy. How about submit to me and we will destroy together Drop this false world, destroy those false gods, and create a world that really belongs to us? "


    Apocalypse looked at Wanci Wang with an appreciation, and said.


    He felt particularly satisfied with the power of Magneto King, which, if fully developed, would be enough to change the entire world.


    "This, is that what they call apocalypse?".


    At this time, Quicksilver stepped out of the side, and fell on Tian Qi''s body. After carefully examining Tian Qi up and down, he immediately flung his lips and said, "It''s ugly."


    The blue lips, gray-blue skin, and the appearance of Apocalypse really looked very ugly. However, this vomiting of fast silver still made Apocalypse''s eyes flash a deep look of anger.


    The tragic experience of Apocalypse in his youth was mainly due to his ugly appearance. How many years have he not commented on his appearance?


    "Look for death!", The angel next to him, after he heard Kuaiyin''s words, said with an angry face.


    While talking, the metal wings spread out, and then, many sharp blades shot at Kuaiyin like raindrops.


    However, in the face of these sharp blades, Quicksilver''s rapid ability was launched, and it was easy to avoid these slow blades, which seemed to be standing still, and then punched the angel''s face heavily. .


    With a slam, the angel was directly blown out, landed on the ground, and a tooth spit out in his mouth.


    "Hmm ...", looking at the knight under his seat, he was blown out, Tianqi''s mouth snorted coldly, and his palm was raised slightly immediately.


    As his ability was activated, the land was deserted, and then, as if in an arm, he grabbed Kuaiyin''s legs tightly.


    Almost at the same time, the angel''s wings were shocked again, and a sharp blade turned by a metal feather shot at the fast silver.


    The Wanci King next to him lifted his palm. With the launch of his ability, the sharpened blade of this metal feather was directly controlled by the Wanci King.


    At the same time, Wanci Wang quickly pressed the communicator they used to communicate with Professor X.


    "No, boy, you are not my opponent ..." Apocalypse''s eyes fell on Wanci Wang and shook his head.


    Although Magneto''s ability is powerful, Tianqi is confident in his own strength.


    "Indeed, I may not be your opponent, but Wu Yan must be ...", Wanci Wang did not have the mind to fight with the Apocalypse, or even after a few years of birth, Wanci Wang did not have the mind to fight, after all This battle is not good for yourself.


    "Wu Yan? Who is that?" Seeing Wanci Wang''s self-confident look, Tian Qi''s brow raised slightly, his face said with a surprised look.


    In addition, he just woke up, but the nearby Quicksilver was able to break his identity, which made Tian Qi feel a bit wrong.


    It seems that there is a big net in the vague space, which is opening up waiting for itself.


    Huh!


    However, before Apocalypse asked, suddenly, in the void, a small, small Mars appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Professor X and Wu Yan walked out of the magic transmitted in this space.


    "It turned out that this guy from the Apocalypse actively found the X Academy. I thought you couldn''t solve even some minor troubles." Looking at Stryker lying on the ground, Wu Yan''s last look was naturally Falling on the body of Apocalypse, his look was stunned.


    "Is this the Apocalypse? What a powerful power!" Professor X''s gaze fell on Apocalypse''s body, and he said with a startled expression on his face.


    Professor X can clearly feel the powerful power of Apocalypse.


    "Ah? These people ..." Of course, after seeing Wu Yan appearing, Tian Qi''s heart was even more shocked.


    The goal of Apocalypse is to destroy all the current civilization systems and build a brand-new civilization, and the ability of Wanci King, from the perspective of Apocalypse, can easily help himself to destroy the entire world. His role is very great.


    However, when Tian Qi''s eyes fell on Professor X, Tian Qi discovered that Professor X''s power seemed more important.


    As long as he has his power, he can become a ubiquitous god. All people on the planet can know what they think and even control their words and deeds ...


    After seeing Professor X, Apocalypse''s heart was hot, and he felt that he should shift his consciousness to Professor X in order to gain his ability.


    However, when Tian Qi''s eyes finally fell on Wu Yan''s body, his face changed even more.


    With his eyes widened, Apocalypse looked at Wu Yan with disbelief and said, "Who are you? What is your ability? Why can I feel two kinds of power from you?".


    Although Wu Yan has many ability systems, there are only two kinds of mutant human powers, that is, the abilities of two people, Wanciwang and Kuaiyin. Tianqi can only feel the power of the mutants. Therefore, he can clearly feel Wan The power of Magnetic King and Quicksilver appeared on Wu Yan''s body at the same time.


    And, more importantly, he has personally seen the power of Wanciwang and Kuaiyin.


    "Two powers? Is he wrong? He has more than two powers?" For the words of Apocalypse, Professor X and Wanci Wang secretly murmured in his heart.


    Wu Yan''s power has been shown to them before, so much that he can''t count it himself.


    Looking at Wu Yan earnestly, Apocalypse''s look was so dignified that he could have the power of two mutants at the same time, but the power of Wanciwang and Kuaiyin. Apocalypse has seen it with his own eyes. The two powers on Wu Yan are exactly the same as them.


    You must transfer your consciousness to others to gain the power of others.


    However, both Wanciwang and Kuaiyin live well. So how did Wu Yan get the power of both of them? This makes Tianqi very curious.


    Originally thought that Professor X''s strength was the most suitable for himself, but after seeing Wu Yan, Tian Qi felt that if Wu Yan''s ability was really strong enough, he seemed to be the most suitable for himself?


    "How? You have a lot of people''s power, so you can''t allow others to have more power?" Wu Yan shook his head and said to the words of Apocalypse.


    "Go and test his power ..." After staring seriously at Wu Yan, Tian Qi turned back and said to the storm woman beside him.


    Wu Yan''s ability is not clear, so Apocalypse didn''t mean to shoot first for the sake of caution.


    "Okay!", Apocalypse, let Storm Girl nod his head seriously, and immediately, Storm Girl''s eyes seemed to turn gray.


    Immediately afterwards, Stormwind raised her hands, and her fingertips seemed to be able to see fine white lightning, and then, between heaven and earth, countless violent whirlwinds followed.


    "The power of the wind?" However, looking at the storm female''s tricks, Wu Yan''s face had a smile on her face, and she also raised her palm.


    Then, the wild wind of wild hunting also gathered in the palm of Wu Yan.


    Wind ��-Spiral Shuriken!


    The power of the wind collided with the power of the wind. Although the strength of the storm woman is good, her crystal point number is only 1500. How is Wu Yan''s opponent?


    From the perspective of the number of crystal points, Wuyan is three times as much as the Stormwind Woman.


    Under the attack of the spiral shuriken, the wind of the Storm Girl was directly shattered, and the unstoppable ninjutsu continued to blast towards the Storm Girl.


    Seeing that Stormwind was in danger, Apocalypse''s figure moved and blocked in front of her. At the same time, a translucent energy barrier appeared, completely enveloping Apocalypse.


    The attack of the Spiral Shuriken collided with the energy barrier of the Apocalypse, and a strong impact erupted. Then, the strength of both sides was eliminated.


    "You power, not the power of mutants!" After blocking the attack of the Spiral Shuriken, Apocalypse''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and said solemnly.


    "I didn''t say that my power is all the power of mutants." Wu Yan answered with a smile to the words of Apocalypse.


    "Sure enough, went to the deepest part of the universe. Did he not only copy the power of the mutant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also other powers?" Hearing the conversation between Tianqi and Wu Yan, Professor X and Although the king of Wanci was surprised in their hearts, it is conceivable that Wu Yan was not on the earth these years, but it was acceptable.


    "Let ��s all step back. His strength is strong, let me deal with it!" Apocalypse''s face, as solemn as ever, said to the three knights behind him.


    While talking, Apocalypse took a few steps forward.


    "I have been asleep for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you after this wake up. I''m curious. With your strength, you can completely rule the whole world." Staring at Wu Yan, asked strangely.


    He has no doubt that Wu Yan has absolutely no less than his own power. In that case, why does he not mean to rule the whole world?


    (Ps: I recommend a lot of text, "I''m Really Immortal", if you are interested, you can check it out ...)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 670： : Hanging

    Apocalypse is full of confidence in his power. He believes that even after sleeping for thousands of years, his power is still invincible.


    After all, the ability may be strange, but the strength and weakness is the precipitation that takes time.


    I can transfer my consciousness to others, so that I can obtain eternal life, live longer, and the accumulated power is by no means comparable to the power of other mutants.


    Coupled with the strength that you have gained through reincarnation, Tianqi has sufficient self-confidence in her strength.


    Even if you know from the television that the world has changed dramatically, even if you know that humans have created weapons like nuclear bombs, Apocalypse knows that these forces are foreign objects after all.


    As long as a suitable solution is found, it is not impossible to destroy the current human civilization, it is just a little trouble in terms of means.


    However, after seeing Wu Yan on the same day, he found that his thoughts might be wrong. Someone could threaten his existence simply because of his personal strength.


    From Wu Yan''s body, Apocalypse can also feel a strong threat.


    In surprise, Apocalypse''s heart felt puzzled again. With such a powerful force as Wu Yan, why didn''t he have the idea to rule the whole world?


    "Ruling the whole world?" Wu Yan''s expression was calm when he asked about the Apocalypse, and he shook his head at the same time. His expression was dull, and said, "You can only see these in your eyes. There is only one earth, but Not my goal, my goal is the stars, the sea, the heavens and the world. "


    "The sea of ??stars? The heavens and the worlds?" Wu Yan''s words made Tian Qi''s face slightly stunned.


    Through the understanding of the information on TV, Apocalypse also knows that the earth where humans live is really just a humble planet in the universe, so the stars and seas can understand it, but the so-called heavens and earths are a little incomprehensible.


    Could it be? Did he also find aliens? However, from the information on TV, aliens exist only theoretically, right?


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Your ability is quite interesting. Let me see how strong your strength is." Shaking his head, Tianqi didn''t think too much, but focused on Wuyan. Body, take a good look at Wu Yan''s strength.


    If he could transfer his consciousness to him, wouldn''t all his power be attributed to himself?


    While talking, Apocalypse raised his palm, and then under his control, the entire building of the X Academy quickly deserted and turned into a large piece of yellow sand.


    Then, they pressed down directly toward Wuyan, and the material in all directions turned into yellow sand, leaving no room for dodging at all.


    "It is indeed a big man with 8000 crystal points, and a building can be deserted in an instant." Watching X Academy disappear instantly, turning into the yellow sand of the sky, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    I do n��t know how many years I have lived. It ��s reasonable that Apocalypse has 8,000 crystal points.


    What''s more, the Apocalypse in the original book can easily desertify a large area of ??the building, and then quickly create a huge pyramid. The displayed power can have more than 8,000 crystal points, which is not surprising.


    In addition, after the development potential, the number of crystal points of the storm female is only 1500. For example, Professor Wanciwang and X have only more than 2,000 crystal points. It is no wonder that these mutants join forces. They are not Apocalypse ��s opponents at all. Hit him hard.


    The thoughts in my heart, but suddenly, watching the yellow sand pouring down around, Wu Yan''s response was quick, the magical powers of the heavens and the earth unfolded, and instantly turned into a giant one hundred meters high.


    At the same time, the Qingdi sword in his hand waved fiercely, and the sword strength was extremely powerful, and instantly tore the yellow sand around, revealing a bottomless trench.


    "Wu Yan, don''t fight here, otherwise your power will destroy the whole city ..." Seeing the power erupting from Tian Qi and Wu Yan, Professor X said to Wu Yan loudly.


    He knew very well that if the power of the two exploded completely and they collided with each other, it would only be a matter of time before the city was destroyed.


    "Well, understand ...", Professor X made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Indeed, the current self and Apocalypse are comparable to human-shaped nuclear bombs. If a full-scale explosion erupts, destructive radiation will quickly radiate out.


    At that time, the ground will be destroyed and the high-rise buildings will collapse, with unpredictable consequences.


    It''s not impossible to make a city into ruins after a few more fights. At that time, it would be difficult to describe the heavy casualties.


    "I''m curious about your strength. I can''t show it here. I have the ability to fight in the desert with me!" After a trip to Cairo, Wu Yan also saw the deserted desert in Egypt Wu Yan said at the Apocalypse.


    Between words, space teleportation magic unfolded, instantly connected to the desert of Egypt, and then jumped ahead.


    "Huh, boring kindness ...", what Wu Yan''s mind means, of course, Tianqi understands, for the so-called kindness, he secretly skimmed his lips.


    However, I have the power to control the yellow sand. In the desert, my power will increase to a certain extent. In such an environment, Apocalypse refuses to refuse.


    So, with the palm of your hand, your space abilities started to follow, and with your three knights, you appeared in the Egyptian desert.


    "I''m going to help, Charles, you stay here ..." Seeing that Wu Yan and others finally left, Wanci Wang also felt relieved about the safety of his wife and daughter, and said to Professor X. Followed by skipping space to teleport magic.


    "I''ll go too!", Watching Wanci Wang help in the past, Kuaiyin''s eyes flickered slightly and he said.


    On the Egyptian desert, the lineup of the two sides was quickly determined. Behind Wu Yan stood Xiaomeng, Wanciwang and Kuaiyin.


    Behind Apocalypse, of course, there are three storm girls, spirit butterflies and angels.


    "How to look at it, it''s all that our lineup is stronger. Xiao Meng can swept the three of them alone." Wu Yan''s heart muttered after looking at the three mutants behind Tian Qi.


    "Huh, you really have a lot of power ...", looking at Wu Yanfa''s sky and earth, Tian Qi snorted coldly.


    While talking, the palm of his hand was raised slightly, and then the yellow sand surged, and a hundred-meter-high yellow sand giant appeared under the control of Apocalypse.


    At about the same time, the giant Huangsha raised his huge fist and smashed it towards Wuyan.


    "It''s true that the body shape is not bad, but there is no improvement in strength, and there is nothing to show." Looking at the giant Huangsha in front of himself, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Between words, the Qingdi sword lifted up again, slamming down fiercely.


    How can Huangsha Giant''s arm resist the sharpness of Qingdi Sword, a magic weapon? One arm was cut off directly, and it fell into countless sands.


    Under the normal state of Wuyan, the number of crystal points has approached 4600, and the increase of the law and earth has brought the number of crystal points of Wuyan close to the 8000 mark, plus the 3000 attack power increase of the Qingdi sword ...


    Wu Yan''s current strength is comparable to that of the fifth-level awakening.


    Even though the surrounding environment has a certain degree of increase in Aki ��s ability to control the sand, Ke Yan ��s power still crushes the opponent.


    "Let''s do it!", Watching Wu Yan and Tian start hands, the angel said loudly.


    While talking, he glanced at Xiao Meng.


    The speed of Fast Silver made him helpless, and the magnetic king''s ability seemed to restrain him more, so the angel finally set his eyes on Xiao Meng''s body.


    Looks like this woman, maybe better to deal with some?


    I think Xiao Meng should be a soft persimmon, the metal wings behind the angel are fierce for a while, and then flutter towards Xiao Meng very fast.


    Feeling that the angel''s goal was himself, Xiao Meng''s eyes were raised slightly, and he glanced at him.


    Without saying a word, almost at the same time, I saw Xiao Meng take a soft breath, and then exhaled to the angel.


    The endless wind and snow spit out as Xiao Meng blew. Then, these sky-flying wind caves made the angel''s body instantly condense a large amount of frost.


    Then, he froze into an ice cube angel, dropped from the mid-air into the yellow sand, and splashed a dust.


    Spike. Facing Xiao Meng''s power, the angel did not show any resistance at all, and was instantly killed by spike.


    "His, so terrible ...", watching the angel was condensed into ice cubes by Xiao Meng, and the birth and death were unknown, but Xiao Meng just took a breath, which made the two storm girls and Lingdie next to him. They all took a breath, and at the same time, they looked at Xiao Meng with shocking eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this taciturn woman, who has almost no sense of existence, is so powerful?


    "Wow? She''s so strong?" Mo said it was Lingdie and Storm Girl, even when Quicksilver saw Xiao Meng''s power, she was startled.


    Moreover, ask yourself, Xiao Meng Xuexue''s ability is completely like a map cannon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ covering a large area in an instant, such power seems to be the most restrained fast silver.


    "I don''t know if I live or die ..." Wanwan Wang, glancing obliquely at the angel, shook his head secretly.


    What is the angel''s mind? Wanci Wang can guess one or two, and chose Wu Meng as an opponent. Does this think she is better at dealing with it? That was the discussion he had never seen before with Wu Meng and Wu Yan, otherwise he would not dare to die.


    In the eyes of Wanci King, let alone Wu Yan, even if Wu Meng''s strength is not necessarily weaker than Apocalypse.


    Bang bang ...


    The fierce battle between the hundred-meter-high Yellow Sand Giant and Wuyan''s heaven and earth.


    Huang Sha flew across the sky, and everyone could see that Wu Yan''s power was above Apocalypse.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 671： : BUG-level resilience

    Hang, crush!


    With his own ability, he controlled countless yellow sands and turned them into a yellow sand giant. The power of the Apocalypse has been fully mobilized.


    He believes that his own power absolutely has the power to destroy human civilization. Even if it is a large city, he can make this city ruins by giving himself some time.


    However, the strength he showed was still held down by the opponent.


    Huh!


    Showing the magical powers of the law, heaven and earth, Wu Yan''s hands constantly wielded the Qing Emperor''s sword, and a huge amount of sword qi was chopped out with Wu Yan''s action, leaving one after another on the earth Gully.


    Everything was destroyed by the sword.


    "Stupid, Mu Na, this yellow sand giant is just scary in shape", showing the magical powers of the heavens and earth, Wu Yan looked at the yellow sand giant in front of himself, and shook his head secretly.


    The magical powers of the heavens and the earth, but really make their body bigger, the flexibility of the body is still different from the giant made up of this yellow sand.


    You don''t need to show how exquisite the sword skill is. The Qingdi sword is in your hand, but you just want to slash it. How can this yellow sand giant resist the sharp edge of the Qingdi sword?


    The yellow sand splashed. If this yellow sand giant was flesh and blood, it would have been chopped into flesh by Wu Yan.


    "Abominable, this will not work, my power is not his opponent at all", although every time the yellow sand giant was cut off, it was quickly filled with sand, but Apocalypse was able to feel his power and was already being used by the military. The rock was crushed.


    In terms of pure power, he is indeed not an opponent.


    "It seems that I can only think of ways to defeat him from other aspects." As a transmitter who has been reborn countless times, Apocalypse still has a lot of power. Seeing that power is not an opponent, he naturally groans and changes in his heart Combat strategy.


    "I don''t have time to play with you", as for Wu Yan? Although the Apocalypse was suppressed by strength, it was those yellow sands that cut off. It did not cause any harm to the Apocalypse, and was unwilling to waste any more time to fight it.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword in his hand was raised and split again, but this time, it was not facing the Huangsha Giant, but the apocalypse standing on the head of the Huangsha Giant.


    The translucent energy barrier reappeared. Then, the yellow sand completely collapsed, and the translucent energy barrier also shattered. Apocalypse screamed, and the body slammed the ground fiercely, shaking the ground.


    The vast desert followed by a huge canyon, and the weather was lying in the middle of the canyon. A huge wound almost split his body in half.


    However, one of Apocalypse''s abilities is his extremely powerful recovery ability. The huge wound on his body recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    As the injury recovered, the sun''s rays radiated from the sky, and the energy expended quickly recovered.


    But in just a few breaths, Apocalypse looked like he was alive.


    "Well, his abilities are indeed very strong, especially the physical resilience and the ability to absorb sunlight." Wu Yan looked at Tian Qi, watched his body changes with his own eyes, and groaned in his heart.


    As can be seen from the opening of the original movie, the goal of the recent rebirth of Apocalypse has a strong ability to recover.


    Moreover, among the many titles of Apocalypse, there is also the title of the sun god.


    Deep in the ground, I don''t know how many years of sleep, the reason why Apocalypse was able to wake up is also because the tunnel was opened and the sun was shining.


    Therefore, in his ability, sunlight will greatly restore his power.


    In short, the power of Apocalypse is completely similar to BUG. In the words of online games, the recovery speed of HP and MP is terribly fast.


    Unless it is able to kill him directly in seconds, no matter the recovery of strength or the recovery of injuries, it is as fast as a plug.


    After some battles and slaughter, Wu Yan ��s power completely crushed the other side, but for a moment, the wounds recovered, the sun shone, and the strength quickly recovered. The apocalypse became alive again, which made Wu Yan''s heart helpless .


    It is indeed a person who has been reborn without knowing how many times, even if it is not as strong in strength as Wu Yan.


    However, it is not easy for Wu Yan to destroy the Apocalypse. The resilience is too strong, and sometimes it is a BUG-level power.


    "Looks like, do I have to open the eight-door armor, and increase my strength again, and try to make a quick decision?" Looking at the apocalypse that was just seriously injured, but a moment ago, he regained the appearance of a dragon and a tiger, and Wu Yan secretly thought He murmured, thinking whether he was going to use the power of the Eight Doors.


    "Pure strength is not his opponent. It seems that only other means can be tried." Tian Qi also stared at Wu Yan seriously, murmuring secretly in his heart.


    After making up his mind, Tian Qi took a deep breath, and immediately, the powerful mental strength was mobilized, and suppressed in Wu Yan''s mind.


    Powerful to terrible spiritual power, as if in substance.


    Feeling the oncoming spiritual power, Wu Yan was shocked in his heart, and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to resist.


    After so many years of training, and the main practice is also the meditation of the magician, Wu Yan''s spiritual power is still very powerful.


    However, in the spiritual knowledge of the sea, Wu Yan saw the appearance of the Apocalypse directly invaded his mind, and at the same time, the Apocalypse seemed to have developed the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, becoming extremely huge.


    Under his spiritual power, Wu Yan felt that he had become unusually small and strong mental pressure, which completely suppressed Wu Yan.


    "How is that possible? His mental strength is so strong?"


    Wu Yan has always been confident in his spiritual power, but under the impact of this spiritual power, he was crushed, which made Wu Yan''s heart startled.


    However, if you think about it, it seems to be reasonable. As a variant of the spiritual ability, Professor X''s spiritual power is said to be the strongest in the world. At least in terms of the strength of the spiritual power, Wu Yan did not feel that X Professors are worse than themselves.


    However, in the original work, Professor X was completely suppressed by Apocalypse, so it seems reasonable that Apocalypse can suppress himself.


    Hum!


    Wuyan''s spiritual power is not really the opponent of Apocalypse, but the spiritual gemstone worn by Wuyan is not a decoration. Seeing that the spiritual power of Wuyan is completely suppressed by Apocalypse, suddenly, the soul hanging around Wuyan''s neck Gem, lit up at this moment.


    The ray of light flashed and turned into a layer of spiritual barrier, enveloping Wu Yan''s spirit, and withstanding the suppression of the apocalypse.


    "What is this baby !?" Seeing that his mental strength had the upper hand, but at a critical time, there was actually an external force involved to resist his impact, which made Apocalypse''s heart startled.


    At the same time, staring at Wuyan''s heart pendant with glowing eyes, the hot eyes were full of longing.


    "Baby, artifact!", Staring at the soul pendant on Wu Yan''s chest, feeling the endless power of the soul gem, Tianqi''s heart was extremely hot.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived, and the babies I have seen can be counted, but no one can compare with this gem in front of me.


    Although the Apocalypse can transfer consciousness to other mutants, thereby gaining countless powers, the transfer of the consciousness of the Apocalypse also shows that the most fundamental power of the Apocalypse is actually the ability of the conscious spirit, which is also the core of all the power of the Apocalypse basis.


    Naturally, this spiritual gem is even more difficult to resist for the Apocalypse.


    "Originally, is this a real baby? If it were, the whole world would be in my pocket!", Clearly feeling the power of the soul gem, the revelation of Tianqi''s heart was extremely hot.


    Keeping the pressure of Wuyan on the soul power, at the same time came towards Wuyan, and reached out to grab the soul gem of Wuyan''s chest.


    "Brother ...", Xiaomeng next to him, seeing the crisis that Wu Yan is facing now, secretly nervous in his heart. Immediately, a hand of jade was lifted, and a large snowstorm blasted towards the sky.


    With more than 7,000 crystal points, Xiao Meng and Apocalypse also have a battle strength. Naturally, she is qualified to intervene in the battle between Wu Yan and Apocalypse.


    Hula!


    The palm of Apocalypse''s raised hand is getting slower and slower, and the naked eye can see a layer of solid black ice, which slowly coagulates.


    With Xiao Meng''s strength, Apocalypse''s arm was frozen quickly, and the palm grabbed towards the soul gem also stopped slowly.


    With Xiao Meng''s shot, the Apocalypse was naturally affected. Taking this opportunity, Wu Yan''s spirit was shocked. With the protection of the soul gem, the Apocalypse''s spiritual power was directly repelled.


    At the same time, the Qing Emperor sword crossed an arc and cut directly into the head of Apocalypse. His resilience was strong, and Wu Yan did not believe that his head was cut off, and he could recover.


    Apocalypse has a lot of practical abilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is possible, Wu Yan would like to subdue him, and then copy it over.


    However, his mental strength was terrible, and it was too dangerous for Wu Yan. Therefore, Wu Yan has now killed himself.


    The barrier appeared, resisting the sword of Wu Yan. Tian Qi reluctantly looked at the soul gem of Wu Yan''s chest, which was close at hand, but it seemed as if it was far away.


    Helplessly, after blocking the sword of Wu Yan with a barrier, the space behind Tianqi cracked, quickly retreated, and fled directly from this space passage.


    When fighting alone, Wuyan may still suppress Wu Yan, but Wu Yan and Xiao Meng joined forces, and Tian Qi knew that he was not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, Apocalypse decisively chose to escape, and even his three knights could not care about it.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 672： : Unseal Heart Pendant

    Apocalypse opened up the space ability to escape so decisively, Wu Yan''s unexpected, after all, he should still have a lot of abilities not shown.


    However, since Apocalypse has run away, Wu Yan can''t help it. Although he has the ability of space magic, Wu Yan has no means to stop the space ability of others.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestor of the mutant, an old monster who hasn''t known how many years to live. If Zhao Lei is here, maybe this apocalypse is also a golden BOSS-level layout?" He sighed secretly.


    Naturally, after the apocalypse escaped, the remaining three knights, of course, would not be opponents of Wu Yan and others, all of them were subdued.


    "Hey, was he still escaped?" After the three successful uniforms of Angel, Lingdie and Storm Girl, looked at Tianqi''s ability to use space to escape, Wanci Wang shook his head and sighed secretly.


    "Well, no one can help each other between me and Apocalypse," said Wu Yan, shaking his head, about Wan Magnetic King.


    Indeed, in terms of strength, he is stronger than Apocalypse, but the spirit of Apocalypse is more ambitious than himself, and both sides have their own space capabilities.


    To be honest, if one really fought, if one of them wanted to escape, the other really didn''t have the ability to keep it.


    Once suffered a loss, if Apocalypse wanted to use spiritual power to oppress Wu Yan, it would not be so easy. Similarly, if Wu Yan wanted to crush Apocalypse with strength, it would not be possible to come.


    "In any case, we did not suffer in this battle. We successfully captured the three of them, and it was a bit of a gain." Kuaiyin next to him pointed to the three angels and said.


    "Well, let''s go back," Wu Yin said, making Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Immediately the space teleport magic was turned on, and the group returned to the X Academy.


    Hearing that Tian Qi had successfully escaped, Professor X''s face was surprised, Wu Yan''s power, Professor X had seen it with his own eyes, and Xiao Meng and the magnetism king, Professor X also knew that, with theirs There is no way to leave apocalypse in the lineup?


    It seems that the ancestors of the mutants in the legend, the power of the Apocalypse is indeed more powerful than they thought.


    "Wu Yan, next, do you know where Apocalypse has gone?" Thinking that Apocalypse had escaped, a terrible mutant was hiding in the dark and waiting to destroy the world, Professor X felt restless and looked away It fell on Wu Yan and asked.


    Now that I want to find the Apocalypse, it seems that I can only rely on Wu Yan''s ability to calculate.


    "The ability to measure is not omnipotent, and I don''t know where the Apocalypse has escaped," Professor X said. Wu Yan certainly understood it, heard the words, and shook his head.


    So-called measurement ability? Wu Yan''s family knew their own affairs, but they did not have such ability at all. The reason why they could frighten them from the beginning was because they were familiar with the original plot.


    "Don''t you even know that? Then things will be troublesome." Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Professor X''s face was a bit ugly.


    However, to find the matter of Apocalypse, it is not something that can be done in a short while. After thinking about it, Professor X will put this issue aside for the time being, but carefully ask about Wu Yan and others who have just fought. Case.


    Of course, the focus is also to understand the power of the Apocalypse.


    Naturally, there was no concealment. Wu Yan explained all the fighting that had just happened in the Egyptian desert to Professor X.


    "Are you stronger than Apocalypse? This is a good thing, but I didn''t expect that Apocalypse''s spiritual power is more powerful than me? You can''t resist the power of his soul."


    After learning about the strength between Wu Yan and Apocalypse, Professor X''s face was also amazed. It is indeed the ancestor of the mutant, and the power of the soul is much stronger than himself.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you said that you could barely support it because of this gem? Can this gem show me?" After sighing, Professor X''s eyes fell on Wu Yan again. Heart pendant above.


    As the awakener of spiritual power, Professor X is also curious about the infinite power of spiritual gems.


    "Well, I can show you ...", listening to Professor X''s words, Wu Yan hesitated a little, and was quite trustworthy in Professor X''s character.


    Of course, he is also very confident in his own strength, and Wu Yanxuan is about to take down his soul pendant.


    "Okay, let''s go back to rest. By the way, these guys are locked up. How to deal with them, we still have to discuss them well." Seeing that Wu Yan and Professor X were about to study the power of spiritual gems, Wanci Wang said During the conversation, Wanci Wang and Kuaiyin pressed the three of them down and shut them down.


    Mind gem, this is a long time ago, the pendant made by the ancient Master Mage can make the power of the mind gem more gentle.


    In addition, the pendant itself has the ability to protect other people''s spiritual impact. At the time of the Legend of the Sword and Chivalry, it blocked the spiritual impact of the worshippers.


    But unfortunately, the power of this pendant seems to be a bit of a rib, and it can''t completely resist the spiritual impact of the apocalypse.


    Is the power of mind gems not enough? Wu Yan didn''t think so. It should be the existence of this pendant that limited the power of the spiritual gem.


    Professor X took the soul pendant from Wu Yan''s hand, and then the powerful force penetrated into the gem.


    Soon, Professor X could clearly feel the endless power of the spiritual gemstone, which made Professor X widen his eyes, looking at the spiritual gemstone in his hand, and there was a greed in his eyes.


    For a psychic mutant like Professor X, the power of this psychic gem is almost like a drug, full of deadly temptation.


    Infinite gem, which is definitely a treasure in Marvel, even Professor X, it seems difficult to resist its temptation.


    After all, the more you understand its value, the harder it is to resist it.


    However, Professor X''s mental strength is very powerful after all, and he is not so easily controlled by his own greed.


    After struggling for a moment, Professor X pressed the greed in his heart, and carefully looked at the pendant in his heart.


    Wu Yan watched Professor X quietly, without saying a word, thinking secretly in his heart.


    The X-Men plane also seems to belong to the Marvel plane. To some extent, it seems that it should be the same world as the Marvel movie world.


    However, unfortunately, Wu Yan has carefully investigated both in the Marvel plane and in the world of X-Men. Although both worlds are Marvel, they are not the same world.


    Here, there is no SHIELD or Iron Man. Similarly, in the previous Marvel movie world, there were no mutants.


    "You gem contains endless power, but this pendant is like a limiter, which greatly limits the power of the gem. If the gem is a turbulent flood, then this pendant is like a sluice. Most of the gem''s power was confined in it, and only a small amount of it was leaked out of the gap between the sluices. "After a long silence, Professor X took a good look at the pendant of the soul and said.


    "Oh?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly when he heard Professor X''s words.


    In his words, Wu Yan is not surprised. After all, as one of the six infinite gems, the soul gem is in his own hands, but it has only been reduced to a prop for auxiliary cultivation. It is indeed an overkill.


    Mage Gu Yi largely restricted the power of the jewels of the soul, and also to protect himself. This is also clear to Wu Yan.


    "So, Professor, how can you change it?" As a mutant of spiritual power, since he can perceive the limitations of spiritual pendants on gemstones, Wu Yan certainly hopes that he can make some improvements.


    "Well, in fact, I said this pendant is a sluice, and there are gaps. Naturally, this sluice can be opened. The maker of this pendant did not want to use this to completely seal the power of the gem." Professor X slowly placed his palm on the pendant, and was able to launch.


    Then, the light on the gem flashed, and a few mysterious and mysterious magic circles emerged out of thin air.


    "Very magical ability and very jerky, but I don''t need to study it thoroughly, just push the sluice a little bit away." For the magic array inlaid on the heart pendant, Professor X''s face It was full of amazement, and between words, power was activated.


    The power of spiritual gems is slowly leaking out. At the same time, the light on the gems has become more and more bright.


    After a long time, Professor X''s forehead was covered with a fine layer of sweat beads ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a long spit of spit, a look of weakness, and immediately returned the soul pendant to Wu Yan.


    "I don''t know how to open this limit, but my soul''s power used brute force to push the gate of the sluice forcibly, hoping to help you."


    Hanging the soul pendant on his neck again, and sure enough, Wu Yan can feel several times stronger than before, and it is constantly spreading out.


    "Professor, are you okay?" Although the power of the jewel in the heart has been unblocked, this makes Wu Yan rejoice, but looking at Professor X''s look of apathy, he also said with a look of care.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little tired. Okay, put your pendant away quickly, don''t let me see it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control its temptation to me."


    Looking at the pendant on Wu Yan''s neck, Professor X shook his head and said.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 673： :Deadpool

    With the unlocking of the soul pendant, Wu Yan can feel that he has been able to mobilize some of the power of the soul gem for his own use.


    Of course, Gu Yi calls it the main auxiliary prop of Wuyan meditation, and this spiritual pendant has helped Wuyan meditation more and more.


    In the previous spiritual pendant, the power was like a drop of water. Bit by bit, it slowly nourished Wu Yan''s soul consciousness, making his spiritual strength more and more tough and pure.


    For Wu Yan in the early days, the help was not small. After all, Wu Yan used to be like a cup of water, little by little, it was a very obvious improvement.


    But now, after so many years of cultivation, Wuyan ��s mental strength has also become much stronger, equivalent to a water tank. Naturally, the previous help is not much.


    This time, Professor X unlocked some seals on the soul pendant, which made Wu Yan feel the improvement in his meditation and became more obvious.


    The following days, two months passed in a flash. In the two months, Professor X used the super brain twice, and wanted to use the power of the super brain to find the whereabouts of the apocalypse.


    However, nothing was found.


    Having the same spiritual power, Apocalypse can obviously block Professor X''s search for himself.


    Of course, after staying at the X Academy for two months, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s strengths improved quickly.


    Originally it was only about 4,600 crystal points. Two months later, with the help of a spiritual pendant, Wuyan''s crystal points have been raised to about 4,800.


    On average, one month can get an increase of 100 crystal points. For Wuyan, this rate of increase is already considerable.


    However, when Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    After the number on the crystallizer bounced, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    7735.


    Wu Yan still remembers that two months ago, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number was only about 7,400. In just two months, he had already improved by more than 300.


    Originally thought that with the unseal of the soul pendant, his own growth rate is fast, but compared to Xiao Meng, it is still a lot worse.


    Sure enough, Sun Wukong''s lunar swallowing sun magic power, coupled with the Buddha''s Jingshi Qinglian''s Yijing sacrifice, made Xiaomeng''s qualifications reach a terrible point.


    Of course, in the past two months, Wu Yan also thought carefully about his ability to copy.


    After all, the capacity of the C drive is now close to 10,000G. The ability of these mutants can be copied as long as they want to copy.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Wu Yan has not copied one.


    After all, the mutant''s ability is copied, and to become strong, you need to develop it on your own time.


    Is Magneto''s ability strong? But after copying that year, Wu Yan can only use this ability to control some hidden weapons.


    Similarly, other abilities are better off if you don''t take the time to develop them.


    Therefore, some of the more capable mutants on the X-Men''s plane, Wu Yan thought about it, Professor X''s mental ability is indeed very strong, but Wu Yan itself is strong in spirit, and has the power of spiritual pendant, as long as he He has enough mental power, and Professor X has all the abilities that he can also own, and it may not be necessary to copy.


    And the ability of laser eyes to these people, Wu Yan really despise.


    Among the X academies, Wu Yan can be seen eye-catching, and perhaps also has the ability of Fire Phoenix Gretchen.


    This is an outbreak in the original work, which can slay the power of the Apocalypse.


    But unfortunately, Gretchen''s ability will have a general personality split. If you use Xianxia to explain it, it is like creating a demon for yourself, which makes Wu Yan step back.


    Wu Yan already has a lot of offensive means, so when he came to the X-Men plane for two months, Wu Yan only copied the ability of Quicksilver.


    In addition, as a rebirth, I don''t know how many times, those abilities of Apocalypse, from Wu Yan''s point of view, each one is very applicable.


    If possible, Wu Yan would like to copy some abilities from Apocalypse.


    For example, basking in the sun can restore strength, such as the momentary movement that he can go anywhere freely, such as his powerful ability to recover ...


    Huh!


    Just as Wu Yan''s meditation came to an end, thinking about how to find an apocalypse, subdue him, and then copy his ability from him, a flower bloomed in his eyes, and Quicksilver appeared in Wu Yan''s room as if moving instantly. Wu Yan, Professor Charles is looking for you, saying that the person you asked him to find, he has found it. "


    The words fell, and Kuaiyin''s figure flickered along. This speed was indeed astonishingly fast.


    Wu Yan is a bit displeased with Kuaiyin''s move to break into his room without knocking.


    However, Wu Yan''s heart was astonished and happy with the words of Kuaiyin, and a little discomfort in her heart disappeared immediately.


    "Xiao Meng, you''re waiting for me here, I''ll see Charles", Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and he confessed, immediately, the ability of the super fast gene was also activated.


    Everything between heaven and earth seemed to slow down, time seemed to be still, and then Wu Yan walked directly towards Charles'' office.


    Outside, there was some light rain, but, with the power of Wuyan''s rapid genes, these raindrops seemed to be standing still in the air, leaving nothing moving.


    Wu Yan can already say that she has already understood the ability of Divine Genes, but every time she starts, Wu Yan''s heart is a little weird.


    Doubt more than once, is this ability really just speed?


    From the perspective of the caster, it seems like the time has slowed down thousands of times.


    With a secret feeling in his heart, Wu Yan quickly walked directly into Professor Charles''s room. Although in Professor Wu Yan''s eyes, Professor X was also stiff like a sculpture, but his invisible mental power was locked. Yourself.


    "Charles", Wu Yan sat down directly in the chair in front of Charles and asked at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that you even copied the ability of Quicksilver. Yes, his ability is indeed worth copying." This is the first time that Professor X has seen Wu Yan exhibiting the ability of super fast genes. Said with awe.


    "Well, after staying here for two months, I can still see this ability ..." Wu Yan said with a shrug of what Professor X said.


    "I don''t know if you should be sad about this sentence. It seems that you can''t look down on my ability?" Wu Yan''s remarks made Professor X cry with a smile.


    Charles knew that the capabilities of Wanciwang and Kuaiyin were copied by Wu Yan.


    "It should be said that it is your ability that overlaps with me too much," Charles said, and Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    With Wuyan''s current spiritual power, to achieve spiritual dialogue, and even use spiritual power to control the actions of ordinary people, Wuyan has done it himself.


    He didn''t mean to entangle more on this issue. Wu Yan paused a bit, and went to the topic, saying, "Yes, you said that the person has been found? Who did you find?"


    From the body of Apocalypse, Wu Yan felt his BUG-level resilience, and this ability is exactly what Wu Yan lacks. Therefore, Wu Yan is very enthusiastic about this ability.


    When it comes to recovery, Wu Yan naturally thought of Wolverine.


    Facing the power of Gretchen, Apocalypse soon died, but Wolverine can support it for a long time. From the point of view of recovery, Wu Yan naturally favors Wolverine.


    However, the Wolverine in the original book was locked up by Stryker. Now after Stryker''s death, Wu Yan looked around and could not find the Wolverine''s place.


    "What I found is the mutant you like to wear a red mask and use a double knife", as Wu Yan asked, Professor X replied.


    Deadpool!


    Hearing what Professor X said, Wu Yan immediately understood who he was talking about.


    Wolverine''s recovery ability is indeed very powerful. With the injection of Wolverine''s genes, Deadpool''s recovery ability seems to be much better than Wolverine.


    In the original work, even if the palm is cut, even if it is cut off, you can recover yourself.


    Wu Yan wants to copy the ability to recover. Regarding Wolverine and Deadpool, he asked Professor X to look for it. However, Professor X found himself deadpool.


    "Where is he now? I''ll visit him."


    After learning about Deadpool''s whereabouts, Wu Yan spoke. After asking about the whereabouts of Deadpool from Professor X, he didn''t mean to waste time and left X Academy decisively.


    Above a viaduct, wearing a red-dominant tights, red mask, and a deadpool with a pair of samurai knives crossed behind him, sitting at the top of the bridge, shaking his legs, humming in his mouth Famous song.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see the target, and Deadpool jumped straight up and jumped down from a height.


    Immediately, with a click, his legs were broken and broken, lying on the ground.


    "This? Someone committed suicide?" Looking at the deadly deadpool who jumped from a height and fell to the ground, several cars on the road stopped in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But only a few After breathing for a while, Deadpool quickly stood up and touched his whole body, his tone softly: "Hey, hey, nothing at all."


    While talking, Deadpool rolled his hands, and a pair of guns appeared in his hands.


    Immediately, after a cool fight, his goals were almost completely destroyed.


    As for the killing in this large court, will it have a bad impact? Deadpool has no time to bother.


    "Hey, Deadpool, your mass murder in public places has badly affected the mutants, so I will arrest you ...".


    After the battle was over, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came out and said.


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 674： : Deadpool: I want to sue the author

    "Uncle police, aunt police, I promise they did it first!" As Wu Yan''s words fell, the next dead servant immediately raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender.


    But, looking at his weird tone, it didn''t seem to surrender at all.


    Sure enough, at almost the same time, Deadpool put his hands up again, tilted his head and looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, saying, "Wait, look at you, it doesn''t look like a policeman. You have Police badge? Take it out. "


    "Can''t get it? Okay, you two are impersonating the police. I want to call the police."


    "This guy, chattering, really makes people feel helpless," Wu Yan shook his head helplessly, looking at Deadpool''s speech at all.


    Bang Bang!


    It ��s just that, without waiting for Wu Yan to do anything, Deadpool seems to be able to feel Wu Yan ��s thoughts, and he is the first to do it. With two guns in his hand, he fired several bullets and hit Wu Yan ��s shoulders and thighs. come.


    There are some wicked thoughts in my heart, one hand is holding a fairy sword, the other is a green emperor sword, and Wu Yan''s double swords are in hand. A few sounds of Ding Ding Ding easily blocked all the bullets.


    "Hey buddy, your trick should be mine, right? I''m going to sue, I want to tell the author that you have infringed", watching Wu Yan Sword blocking all the bullets, Deadpool Decisively closed the shotguns, exaggerated.


    "Eh?" Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, as Deadpool said.


    Sure enough, the role of Deadpool is a very special role in X-Men, because he has long realized that he is a character living in a two-dimensional world.


    Whether in comics or movies, from time to time, they will face the direction of the audience and interact with the three-dimensional audience.


    I remember that in the comic version, Professor X invaded Deadpool''s mind. From his mind, he learned the truth of his life in the comics. He couldn''t stand such a blow, so the whole person was mentally collapsed.


    When Wu Yan crossed the X-Men plane for the first time, there was nothing he could do in the face of the white queen who had spiritual power. I remembered this passage, so I copied this scene.


    Sure enough, the queen went crazy like crazy.


    Today, when I saw Deadpool, from his words, Wu Yan was able to feel that he knew that he lived in the two-dimensional world.


    He merely copied his tricks to block bullets in a double-edged manner, but he uttered words to find the author''s complaint.


    "Hey, brother, this is a shameful plagiarism, and the plagiarism is not standard. The last bullet, you should split it with a sword. This is the most handsome ending, so that the audience will like it more." The artillery attributes were completely full, and Deadpool''s mouth was still chattering, in the eyes of others, it seemed to be a bit nervous.


    "Hey, Wade, can we have a good chat?" Wu Yan didn''t want to listen to the deadpool chatter, Wu Yan opened up and called out the real name of the deadpool.


    "Oh," I covered my face wearing a mask with both hands. Although I couldn''t see the expression, I could hear Deadpool''s voice filled with surprise, and then directed in the other direction, it seemed to be completely invisible again. The target spoke: "Who is he? He actually knows my destiny? Want to talk to me? Does he want to talk to me?"


    "Well, Wade, you don''t need to interact with the audience, you don''t have an audience to see you now," Wu Yan shook his head and looked at the appearance of Deadpool.


    "You, who are you? Do you actually know the audience?" At this moment, Deadpool was really scared and shouted at Wuyan in disbelief.


    "Come here, let''s shake hands, you''ll know." Wu Yan shouted in surprise when he heard the deadpool yelled, waving and beckoning to the deadpool.


    At the same time, he clarified his identity and said, "My name is Wu Yan, and I am from the X Academy."


    "Don''t, I''m not interested in men, I''m not shaking hands with you," for Wu Yan, Deadpool waved his hand, and flatly refused.


    "If you don''t cooperate, then I can only do it!", Said Deadpool, making Wu Yan''s face a little black, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and said fiercely.


    "No, don''t, ya butterfly", as if she were a pure young girl, facing the appearance of a bad-looking brave man, deadpool clutched her clothes tightly, a virgin martyr who could not die. Image.


    "I want to tell you about the two-dimensional world and the three-dimensional world," resisting her urge to hit people, Wu Yan''s face became darker, saying: "Give me a good talk, otherwise , I don''t mind going to three yuan, let the author arrange some more ordeals for you. "


    "Oh, this gentleman, do you want to shake hands? In fact, we haven''t shake a hand after talking for so long, it''s really rude, sorry!".


    Wu Yan''s words, let Deadpool immediately stand upright, and then stretched out his palm.


    "Well, please take off your gloves!" Wu Yan said, seeing that Deadpool''s body was wrapped tightly.


    "No problem!", Very decisively, Deadpool took off his gloves and revealed his palms.


    In fact, on the surface, there was no serious look, and it was funny, but in fact, Deadpool''s heart was very surprised at Wu Yan.


    From Wu Yan''s words, Deadpool has been able to determine that he is just like himself. The world in which he lives is a second dimension. He even said that the author should deal with himself?


    Not only can he perceive the existence of the three dimensions, can he break the wall of the dimensions and go directly to the three dimensions?


    "Sure enough, it''s small, cheap, and totally absent-minded ..." Seeing Deadpool now like a good baby, Wu Yan''s heart cried a little bit.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also stretched out his palm directly, grasping the hand of Deadpool.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the palms clasped, the computer page''s prompts came as expected. Immediately, Wu Yan quickly entered the C drive of Deadpool. Sure enough, he found the gene he wanted from the C drive, which was Wolverine. Resilience.


    Of course, it has been optimized on the basis of Wolverine. The capacity of this gene is not small, and there is a full 10G.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly copied this restored gene to his C drive.


    10G files, big or small, small or small, it will take several minutes to fully copy the past.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Yan, why do n��t we just hold our hands and do nothing? A little embarrassing. Would you like me to take off my pants?" After being held by Wu Yan, he just froze and waited for half a minute Deadpool was uncomfortable without talking, and he said to Wu Yan.


    "Don''t talk, otherwise I''ll sew your mouth", the words of Deadpool made Wu Yan feel a bit sick, looked up at him angrily and threatened.


    "Hey, I''ve been sewn once, wouldn''t you treat me like this again?", One hand was held by Wu Yan, the other hand covered his mouth, Deadpool said in surprise.


    Taking a look at Deadpool, Wu Yan also remembered that in the Wolverine 1 movie, Deadpool played as the villain boss. At that time, many abilities were integrated into it, but his mouth was sewed. , Speechless.


    Moreover, after the last egg of the Deadpool 2 movie, after Deadpool got the props to travel through time, he also went to the time and shot himself to kill him.


    Ding, copying is complete!


    Very quickly, a few minutes passed by, and Deadpool could see that Wu Yan''s threat was just talking, so he spoke a lot boldly later.


    After the copying was completed, Wu Yan did not release his hand, but opened his own F disk. Then, he went to the cinema to watch some of the movie memories of the X-Men series, all of which were copied towards the F disk of Deadpool. past.


    These memories are not large, and the copying is completed quickly.


    "Oh, my God! Is this a three-dimensional scene?" After the copy was completed, Deadpool took a look at the movie from Wu Yan''s point of view, still watching the X-Men''s memory.


    From these memory fragments, Deadpool was able to determine that Wu Yan was indeed able to go to a three-dimensional world.


    "How is this possible !?", realizing that Wu Yan can indeed cross in the two-dimensional and three-dimensional world, Deadpool looked at Wu Yan incredibly, and said, "Even if the author has given you this ability, this is completely It''s impossible to succeed! ".


    Yes, it is almost impossible to jump directly from the second dimension to the third dimension, even if it is given by the author, but in fact, for the third-dimensional people, the second-dimensional things are completely unreal and impossible Really appear.


    It''s like the people in the author''s book jumped out to meet themselves, but in fact, this is impossible!


    Feeling the shock in Deadpool''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly, followed his words, and corrected, "I did not say that I am a person in this world. I entered here from three dimensions."


    "The world of three dimensions is actually so exciting. Are you a mutant in three dimensions? Can you enter the ability of two dimensions?"


    Listening to Wu Yan himself is a three-dimensional person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Deadpool is relatively acceptable, but even so, he still looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "Well, almost ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly in agreement with Deadpool''s surprised words.


    The ability to awaken oneself is to pass through the two-dimensional world of the heavens and earth and copy their blood, skills, knowledge and memory.


    Although it is called the Awakener in the real world, and the X-Men plane is called a mutant, in fact, it is only called differently. In essence, there does not seem to be much difference between the Awakener and the mutant. .


    "Hey, boss, I''ll mingle with you in the future, I hope we can love each other in the future! Even if you want to sleep with me, I will wash myself in vain and wait for you."


    Realizing that Wu Yan came from the three dimensions, he may really be able to return to the three dimensions and talk to the author.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 675： : Deadpool: Little cheap?

    Wu Yan built a space portal and returned to the X Academy with Deadpool, but what about Deadpool? Realizing that Wu Yan is from a three-dimensional person, so I was very curious about Wu Yan, and always asked about things about three-dimensional elements.


    "Hey, boss, are you familiar with the author? I''m your little brother now. If you go back and meet the author, you must remember to say something good to me."


    "Also, boss, am I the most popular character in this world?".


    "By the way, what kind of person is the author? Does he have any hobbies? Can you tell me?"


    ...


    The attributes of Deadpool''s mouth cannon are completely full of existence. When there is something, he can chatter non-stop, and when he is fine, he can also create a topic to say that it seems that his mouth will never stop.


    It was only half a day with Deadpool that Wu Yan already felt that he was like a fly, which made him intolerable. No wonder the westward journey, Sun Wukong was about to kill Tang Seng.


    "Hey, what do you like about the author''s preferences?" Wu Yan asked strangely about Deadpool''s inquiry.


    "If you have the conditions, shouldn''t you inquire about it?"


    Wu Yan''s words, on the contrary, made Deadpool look at him strangely, and said, "Don''t they often die in film and television dramas? If you want to live well, you must show your value, or Let the author like me very much, or let the audience like me very much. "


    "I always interact with three-dimensional audiences, and I am very grounded. I must be very fond of the audience? So no matter what danger I encounter, the author will always take care of the audience''s ideas. Will make me die, "he nodded heavily, Deadpool said.


    "This, I was speechless ...", Deadpool made Wu Yan stupefied, think carefully, he can know that he is a person living in film and television dramas, so, find a way to win the audience''s like Seems right?


    The small and cheap attributes of Deadpool, as well as the cannon, are all to make the audience like themselves more, so to protect themselves?


    "Yes, boss, you haven''t told me yet, is the most popular character me?" Deadpool asked Wu Yan again, and he was very concerned about this.


    "The most popular ..." For Deadpool''s words, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and said, "You are really welcome in the third dimension, and even the audience kindly called you" small and cheap ".


    "Small and cheap?", Wu Yan said, making Deadpool look a little stiff, looked at Wu Yan neatly, and said, "Are you really sure, this name is very kind?".


    "Well, I''m sure, why? Don''t you like it?" Wu Yan nodded, and then looked at Deadpool and asked again.


    "Like, why don''t I like it? As long as the audience said it, I like it." I didn''t know what the martial arts were, and Deadpool said with a big nod.


    Having said that, he paused slightly and then asked, "So, the most popular character in the world is actually me?"


    "That''s not it." But Wu Yan shook his head about the words of Deadpool and said, "Although you are very popular in the audience, they are not the most popular. The most popular should be Wolverine Logan is called "Uncle Wolf" by thousands of fans.


    "Oh Rogan ..." When he heard Wu Yan''s words, there was a touch of complexity in the look of Deadpool.


    "In other words, is Logan the protagonist? But I really envy him. If he said that, he wouldn''t die like this?" Thinking of Logan as the most popular character, Deadpool''s face was envious. Said the look.


    "Uh, that''s not true, I remember Logan died eventually."


    Thinking of the Wolverine movie at the end, the old Wolverine is so old that he pulls out his paw with his hand, and then thinks that when Wolverine died in the end, it really made thousands of movie fans sad.


    "Is Logan going to die in the end?", Bowing his head, whispering in Deadpool''s mouth.


    As for Wolverine, Deadpool''s heart has always had some special emotions. It can also be seen from the original Deadpool movie that Deadpool has missed Wolverine in many places.


    Thinking of the question of life and death, Wu Yan couldn''t help thinking of the Deadpool in the comics, and was cursed by the exterminator, thus obtaining the immortal thing. Immediately, Wuyan asked the dead servant: "Yes, you know that ? ".


    "Of course I know." For Wu Yan, Deadpool nodded and said: "Exterminate the tyrant, isn''t that the neighbor next door? Is it a big boss?"


    "Well, the neighbor next door, that is to say, the world is not exterminating the tyrants." At the words of Deadpool, Wu Yan nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Wu Yan and Deadpool talked as they walked. Both parties could learn from the other''s mouth what they wanted to know. This feeling was good.


    It was just a short walk away, and suddenly I saw the laser eyes, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and hurriedly ran over.


    "Wu Yan, it''s great that you are here. Let''s go to Qin''s room. The professor is also there. Something went wrong." Laser eyes saw Wu Yan with a look of joy and said in a hurry.


    He has also seen Wu Yan''s power. At this time, maybe only he can help.


    "Qin''s room? The professor is also there? Something happened?" After hearing the laser eyes, Wu Yan froze slightly, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    No nonsense, nodded and ran towards Grey''s room.


    The door of Gretchen''s room was hidden, and a dazzling light bloomed from the gap. There were a lot of X-school students gathered outside the door, and their faces were anxious.


    However, they could feel the terrible danger in the room, so they just waited anxiously and didn''t dare to enter.


    "Get out of here, Mr. Wu Yan is here." He pulled Wu Yan and others over, and the laser eyes hurried.


    Hearing that Wu Yan was coming, these students quickly opened up a passage, Wu Yan stood at the door, hesitated slightly.


    In terms of the X-Men plane, which variant has the strongest strength, Gretchen''s Fire Phoenix character is well-deserved and can completely wipe out any material, even the apocalypse will not last long.


    Facing Gretchen, to be honest, Wu Yan''s heart was also a bit frightened. It seemed that he did not have any good means to counter this force.


    "Xiao Meng, you are waiting outside." He sorted out the pendant on his neck a bit, Wu Yan felt a little relieved, then turned his head and said to Xiao Meng beside him.


    "Well," for Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng naturally obeyed and nodded, very well behaved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go in, it''s too dangerous inside." Deadpool, even Marvel''s exterminator next door knows, of course, also knows the power of Gretchen, deeply understands the horror of Fire Phoenix, and Deadpool hurries his head Said.


    Nodded slightly, Wu Yan didn''t say much, and immediately reached out his hand, and pushed open the door.


    I saw that Gretchen''s body was lying flat in the air, and the whole person seemed to have fallen asleep, but the powerful power burst out from her. Even Professor X couldn''t resist this power. A layer of fine sweat beads encourages support.


    Hum!


    As Wu Yan stepped into the room, the spiritual pendant hanging on Wu Yan''s chest immediately burst into a fascinating light, completely resisting these forces.


    However, Rao is so, Wu Yan can still feel the heavy pressure oncoming.


    "Charles, is this what happened?", Relying on the power of the spiritual gemstone, resisting the pressure from Gretchen, Wu Yan came to Professor X and asked him.


    "I don''t know. Qin was on a lunch break today, but suddenly her power went violent, and I don''t know why until now." For Wu Yan''s words, Professor X shook his head and replied.


    During the conversation, Professor X''s eyes fell on Wuyan''s soul gem, hesitating, and said, "Wuyan, can you lend your baby to me for use? With this baby protecting me, I should be able to enter the piano Look in your consciousness. "


    "Here for you", without much hesitation, Wu Yan nodded, took off the pendant of the soul, and then threw it towards Charles.


    For Charles, Wu Yan still trusted.


    Professor X caught the pendant of the soul, and then protected himself with the power of the spiritual gem. The powerful spiritual power invaded Gretchen''s spiritual consciousness. The power of this spiritual gem can be exerted in the hands of Professor X. Greater effect.


    Sure enough, with the help of the power of the psychic gem, Professor X spent some effort only to wake up Gretchen soon.


    "Professor, me, I sensed danger, very danger, flames, terrible flames ...", waking up, Gretchen felt like he had a nightmare, and said to Professor X with shortness of breath.


    "Relax, it''s okay, it''s just a nightmare." It invaded Gretchen''s consciousness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Professor also saw the scene in her mind naturally, that look made the professor''s heart care However, on the surface, he looked immobile, and said comfortably to Gray Qin.


    "No, no, this is not just a nightmare ...", after hearing what Professor X said, Gray Qin hurriedly shook his head and denied it.


    "Well, there seems to be this scene in the original work, does this scene show anything?" Looking at the dialogue between Gretchen and Professor X, Wu Yan''s mind was secretly thinking.


    "Is there a huge danger?", The Deadpool at the door saw the scene, and murmured secretly.


    "According to the usual urine of film and television dramas, any villain will be wiped out, so I may be able to join in, brush up the presence, make the audience like me more, and also build a better relationship with Wu Yan, it is totally worth what".


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 676： : Recruiting Knight White Queen

    The figure with gray-blue skin was covered by a large cloak. The tall figure was completely hidden in the cloak. The steps, walking forward unhurriedly, was the apocalypse.


    Between walking, passing by an old grandma with a body around, Tian Qi suddenly shot and pinched the grandma''s neck and lifted her directly.


    "Little mouse, when are you going to hide?", Pinching the grandma''s neck and lifting it, ignoring the painful struggle of the other side, Tian Qi said quietly in his mouth.


    A pair of eyes fell into each other''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in disguise.


    "Keekekeke ...", after pinching her neck and lifting it, after a few coughs in her grandmother''s mouth, suddenly her shape quickly changed to a blue-skinned female figure.


    This woman is the devil-shaped woman.


    "You, how on earth do you see through my disguise?", The Devil Girl looked at the Apocalypse in disbelief and asked.


    Is there any weakness in your own ability? Otherwise, it is impossible to see through?


    "I said, your ability is completely ineffective for me, how? This is the third time I have caught you. Now, would you like to be my knight?"


    After putting down the Devil Girl in her hand, Apocalypse''s eyes fell on the Devil Girl and asked.


    As for the words of the Apocalypse, the demon-shaped woman was silent, and along the way, the demon-shaped woman thought that her companions could open up with each other. This is true of Professor X, and so is Magneto, but until today, they have lost both Already.


    Is it? Do you want to change another companion today? Become a knight of others?


    "Your skin is destined to be difficult to get along with ordinary people. Just like me, your pain can only be understood by me, my beautiful lady, and we are the companions who can truly open up."


    Taking off his cap on his cloak, Apocalypse also revealed his looks and complexion that were different from ordinary people, and said.


    The words of Apocalypse, like a sharp arrow, instantly pierced the heart of the Witch-shaped Woman.


    Looking at the gray-blue skin of Apocalypse, this ugly appearance made the witch-shaped women feel some intimate feelings.


    After a moment of silence, the Devil Nodded and nodded.


    As the Witchcraft promised to come down, a smile appeared on Tian Qi''s face.


    Although the Devil Girl has no talent in terms of combat effectiveness, the Apocalypse is very clear. With the events of a few years ago, the Devil Girl has a high reputation among mutants, and is even called a mutant hero. Being able to subdue her as a knight, she naturally can get the support of most mutants.


    After conquering the demon-shaped woman as his knight, the apocalypse also shot, so that the power of the demon-shaped woman was strengthened to a certain extent.


    After strengthening, the ability of the Devil-shaped Woman has not changed, but all aspects of her own strength, speed, and response have been greatly improved with the strengthening of her ability.


    Slightly nodding, Apocalypse is still very satisfied with the Knight of the Devil Shape. Immediately, Apocalypse acted again, looking for a powerful mutant as his knight.


    As it happens, the Demon Wonder knew the whereabouts of Wolverine, so he took Apocalypse to find Wolverine and rescued him directly from Stryker''s base.


    After being abused by Stryker for a few years, Wolverine''s memory was completely lost, and the whole person seemed to really become an irrational beast.


    After jumping out of the place of detention, Wolverine roared in his mouth and inspired the attack towards the sky.


    But how is Wolverine''s strength the opponent of Apocalypse?


    After defeating Wolverine, who lost his memory in three ways, Wolverine also became a knight of the apocalypse.


    As Apocalypse strengthened Wolverine''s capabilities, Wolverine''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    "Well, this pair of claws is really indestructible." After conquering Wolverine, Tianqi looked at Wolverine''s pair of steel claws that were slowly retracted, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The steel claws of Edelman metal really deserve to be described as indestructible.


    After conquering two women, Wolverine and Wolverine as their knights, Apocalypse began to find his third knight.


    In any case, there are four knights beside him to assist themselves, which is already a habit after the revelation of the apocalypse many times.


    On this day, Apocalypse took two knights and walked in the darkness. Suddenly, several people could be seen, his face full of horror, screaming at ghosts, and rushing to escape.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Tian Qi''s brow raised slightly, and he felt a little curious.


    "Is there a ghost? Is it a special mutant?" The Devil whispered, with a curious look on her face, and whispered.


    "Be careful, even if it is a mutant, it doesn''t look like a good person," Wolverine''s pair of Edman metal steel claws came out, and he said in a condensed voice.


    At the same time, the beast-like intuition was fully unfolded.


    The group of three people walked in the direction that just a few ordinary people ran away. Soon, they saw a unkempt figure walking towards this side.


    In terms of body shape, this figure should be a woman, but it looks like a lunatic, with dirty dirt everywhere on her face, which makes it difficult to see her appearance. She has long hair, curled together and dirty of.


    "Is it just a madwoman?" Looking at the figure coming over, the Devil Girl frowned and said.


    "No, this madwoman is very dangerous", but the Wolverine next to him felt very keen and said seriously.


    Although it seemed crazy, he could feel the woman''s body with a very dangerous feeling.


    "Strange, it''s really interesting ...", looking at the mad woman who came over, even the eyes of Apocalypse lit up, very interested.


    "Some of you added, get away from me ...", the lunatic woman who staggered over, looked up at the three Apocalypse, and suddenly said fiercely.


    With the words of this madwoman, the witch-shaped woman and Wolverine felt the woman in front of her suddenly turned into a terrible demon.


    This made the two of them can''t help but fear, and took a few steps to reflexively.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, it''s just some hallucinations produced by the power of the mind", but just at this moment, the next apocalypse said.


    With his words, powerful spiritual power was radiated, and the illusion of this madwoman was soon cracked.


    As the illusion was broken, Wolverine and Devil Girl both looked at the crazy woman in front of them with surprise.


    Unbelievable, she is a mutant? And are they mentally capable?


    "how can that be?".


    The witch-shaped woman looked at the madwoman in front of herself in surprise, with an unbelievable look on her face, and said, "Every awakening of spiritual abilities is a powerful spirit. ".


    Yes, the Demon Wonder is very surprised and should not even be understood.


    A mutant of mental power is crazy? It''s like the mutant of the flame power is burned, and the mutant of the freezing ability is frozen. It is almost impossible.


    "Wait? A mutant of mental power, and also crazy? It seems a little familiar."


    Surprised, the Devil Girl suddenly felt a sense of familiarity rushing on her head, as if she had experienced it.


    "My child, what did you experience? It turned out to be like this? I''m very curious. In addition, you have such a strong spiritual power, it is too wasteful to become my knight."


    Tian Qi looked at the madwoman in front of herself, and then slowly stretched out her palm, and slowly put it on the madwoman''s head.


    The powerful mental power soon entered the consciousness of the madwoman, looking at the memory in her mind.


    The memory, like the rewinding picture, quickly retreated.


    From this madwoman''s mind, Apocalypse can see all her experiences, aimlessly like walking dead.


    When you are hungry, you can find something to eat, or double the trash can, eat something that you have eaten, and meet the wrongdoers. The reflective power can scare everyone away.


    Without consciousness, the life of this crazy woman in recent years is completely like a beast ...


    However, as the picture continued to retreat, finally, a familiar face appeared in front of Apocalypse.


    This made Tian Qi''s body stiffen slightly. In the memory of this crazy woman, he actually saw Wu Yan!


    "It''s him again !?" Looking at Wu Yan in the memory of the madwoman, Tian Qi''s eyes flashed with a look of shock and fear.


    After a slight pause, Apocalypse continued to look through the memory.


    Soon, I saw that the madwoman had not gone crazy at first, and was fighting Wuyan them.


    And this woman used the power of the heart to check Wu Yan''s thoughts, and then ...


    "This is impossible!".


    Seeing the memory of this madwoman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing her memory and thoughts about Wu Yan, the breath of Apocalypse suddenly exploded like a bomb, and an incredible scream was also issued .


    "Wu Yan actually came from the real world? Is this world just a movie world?" Apocalyptic roaring in the heart of Apocalypse, the whole person was completely deadlocked.


    Suddenly knowing this truth, Apocalypse is also difficult to accept, and at the same time suddenly realized, no wonder this woman is a mutant of spiritual power, but she is crazy.


    "What''s wrong? Has something happened?", Feeling the sudden outburst of Apocalypse, Wolverine and Devil Girl, both looked at Apocalypse in astonishment, and did not understand what happened to Apocalypse.


    At the same time, the powerful spiritual power of Apocalypse combed the madwoman''s heart and restored her reason.


    "White Queen Emma, ??met the master!".


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 677： : Changing goals

    In a luxurious manor, the devil-shaped woman sat quietly, feeling relieved in her heart, but she felt a little uneasy.


    The peace of mind is because I found a new companion. The apocalypse is very different from ordinary people''s skin color. The ugly appearance makes the witch-shaped woman feel safe.


    However, it was because of Emma White.


    Of course, the Witch Girl will not forget that when she joined forces with the Magneto King five years ago to fight Sebastian Shaw''s battle, the White Queen went crazy during that battle.


    Unexpectedly, after five years, she would see her again, and she did not expect that the enemy of life and death at that time seems to have become a new companion today, which makes the devil-shaped girl feel that fate is really wonderful.


    Wolverine, who is not a talkative person, sits alone on a single sofa, with a cigar in his mouth, and a pair of Edelman metal claws bounced out and lightly polished.


    Although this pair of steel claws is already extremely sharp, there is nothing to polish and polish their own paws. Wolverine thinks this is a good pastime.


    Apart from the silence, Wolverine occasionally raised his head to look at the apocalypse.


    Since Tianqi conquered Emma White, the whole person looks different. After coming to live in this manor, she has remained silent. A person sat like a sculpture and has not said a word until now.


    This made Wolverine wonder, what did he know? Why did it suddenly look like this?


    A wonderful figure suddenly came out, it was Emma White, wearing a long bathrobe and wet hair.


    The Queen White took a towel and wiped the water on her long hair. After bathing, the Queen White completely lost her ugly appearance and became the woman who was once well-built and full of mature beauty.


    Looking at the White Queen who came out after bathing, Wolverine''s eyes lightened slightly, and her mouth whistled softly.


    In response to Wolverine''s teasing, Queen White gave him a smile in response.


    Immediately, the queen Bai''s eyes fell on the demon-shaped woman, and she proactively stretched out her palm and said, "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect that we would be a companion one day."


    The so-called outstretched person did not smile, watching the queen took the initiative to reach out, and the devil-shaped woman gave a slight meal, and then also stretched out her palm, saying: "Hello, I didn''t expect to have today."


    "By the way, I have been in trouble for the past five years. Are your companions okay? For example, Charles, for example, Eric?" After saying hello, the white queen seemed to be careless and said. .


    Having said that, he paused slightly, and then said, "For example, Wu Yan?"


    "What do you ask them to do?".


    Some strange glances at the White Queen, the magic women followed for a moment of silence, and Professor X had nothing to say about their situation, so he replied: "Charles still stays in the X Academy and stays in his Academy. A lot of mutant children have worked hard for their dreams. As for Eric? He lived in seclusion several years ago. I do n��t know where he is. I have n��t heard of him for years. ��


    Speaking of which, the demon-shaped woman gave a slight meal, and when she heard the white queen here, she looked a lot more serious.


    I saw the demon-shaped woman shaking her head and replied, "As for Wu Yan, he disappeared after fighting with you in those years. We haven''t heard of him for many years, and I don''t even know if it''s dead or alive."


    "Is it missing?" After hearing the news about Wu Yan, she disappeared, and whispered in the mouth of the Queen White.


    The Queen Queen knew that Wu Yan came from the three dimensions, and she knew that she was just a character living in the movie world. At this moment, she heard that Wu Yan had disappeared long ago, which made the Queen''s heart secretly guess.


    Could it be that Wu Yan has left this time and returned to the three-dimensional world?


    Not to mention what kind of thought was in the heart of the White Queen at this moment. The apocalypse, which had been silent next to it, heard the dialogue between the White Queen and the Witch Girl, got up and walked over, and came to the face of the Witch Girl, saying: " Wait, Ruiwen, are you familiar with Wu Yan? ".


    "Eh? Do you know Wu Yan?", When she heard the words of the Apocalypse, the demon-shaped woman was a little stunned, and looked at him with some surprise.


    Wu Yan five years ago was nothing more than a flash in the pan, but did n��t Tianqi wake up recently when he slept for thousands of years? Why did he know about Wu Yan?


    "Yes, I do know Wu Yan. Five years ago, we also fought side by side."


    Although I was puzzled in my heart, the Devil Girl didn''t doubt the words of Apocalypse. She nodded her head silently, and under the questioning of Apocalypse, she told me all that she knew about Wuyan at that time.


    Queen White, Apocalypse, and Emma, ??you talked about Wu Yan in a word, and from the mouth of others, you can know a lot of things that surprised you.


    For the Queen Queen, he just knew that Wu Yan was from the real world, and he knew the world he was in. It was actually a movie world, but he didn''t think about it. See Wu Yan?


    After he disappeared for five years, did he appear again? And now Wu Yan can compete with Apocalypse?


    Unbelievable, in just five years, his strength has actually risen to this terrible level?


    For the Witch Girl, Wu Yan appeared, and his power rose to a terrible level, which also surprised her.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is of course the apocalypse. He didn''t expect that the Devil Girl would be a companion with Wu Yan five years ago, and he never expected that Wu Yan ��s strength would be extremely weak five years ago, and he would be better than ordinary people How many.


    Think again about your previous battle with Wu Yan. The magical power of the heavens and the earth can crush your power.


    It is unimaginable that this is the degree that can be improved in just five years.


    After being revived for thousands of years this time, the world of Apocalypse feels that the world has changed so fast that it has made you feel dizzy. It seems that this sleep is not just for thousands of years, but it seems to be coming A completely strange world.


    First of all, it is the change of ordinary people. All ordinary people are weak and weak. They have never been regarded by the Apocalypse. However, it was unexpected that in just a few thousand years, these humans have actually mastered the so-called The power of technology.


    Moreover, a powerful nuclear bomb was created, and even the Apocalypse felt deeply afraid of the power possessed by the nuclear bomb.


    The other is the situation of the characters. When I saw Professor X, Apocalypse felt that his power was exactly what he needed. If he could acquire Professor X''s ability, he would become a true god.


    All the people in the world can feel the thoughts themselves, all the actions can be controlled by themselves, and they are the omnipresent and omniscient God.


    However, when Tian Qi saw Wu Yan, he realized that his power was even more terrible.


    His ability to acquire other mutants is easier than himself, and in just five years, his power has actually been raised to such a terrible level.


    No one knows to what extent he will be given another five years, or even fifty years.


    First, the power of Professor X surprised Tian Qi, and then the power of Wu Yan shocked Tian Qi. Finally, Wu Yan actually came from the so-called real world. Instead, it was his own world, which actually only existed in a movie world. This makes Tian Qi dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, Apocalypse doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He has been well-informed and his mental strength is so powerful that he can keep his consciousness.


    Otherwise, if so, maybe after suddenly knowing the news, maybe the Apocalypse would end up like the White Queen, and the mental breakdown would become crazy.


    I just learned that the world in which I live is actually a virtual movie world. This is really a big blow to Apocalypse, so in this manor, Apocalypse is silent and says nothing. .


    Initially, the purpose of Apocalypse was to work to be able to rule the entire world.


    But now, after learning the truth from Queen White, the goal of Apocalypse has changed, and then the world is ruled. Isn''t this still in the film world? All his fate rested on the pen of a movie screenwriter.


    Therefore, after a long silence, the goal of Apocalypse has changed. He wants to jump out of this virtual world and go to the present world to take a good look.


    "Virtual world? How to go to this world? How exactly does Wu Yan travel back and forth? I must understand this from him. Of course, if I can, I can occupy his body and have All his power, this couldn''t be better ... ".


    With a secret groan in her heart, Apocalypse is also secretly thinking about the methods and methods available to achieve her purpose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The White Queen is also silent. After learning that Wu Yan has reappeared, this is also a matter for her. Shocking news.


    Seeing Tian Qi''s silence, she was able to understand the idea of ??Tian Qi now.


    "Wu Yan, is there anything unusual?", The demon-shaped girl looked at the Apocalypse and looked at the Queen White again, and was very surprised.


    From among them, the demon-shaped women can feel that they don''t know anything about them, because the two of them care about Wu Yan more than usual.


    "Well, what are they talking about? Wu Yan? Who is this?" The Wolverine next to him is even more marginalized.


    Apocalypse''s chat topic with the three of them seems to be completely inaccessible.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 678： :night Stalker

    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed in the X Academy together. When nothing was going on, the main focus was on cultivation, and the life passed quickly.


    Moreover, after unsealing the power of some soul pendants, Wu Yan''s practice speed has improved a lot, as for Xiao Meng? Her cultivation speed is naturally faster.


    Soon, it was another month or so. In a flash, the crystal point of Wuyan was raised to about 4900.


    For this growth rate, Wu Yan''s mind is still very satisfied, and with the continuous improvement of his own crystal point number, Wu Yan has become more and more motivated for cultivation.


    Eight-door armor, so far Wuyan can open up to the sixth door Jingmen, and this degree of strength increase, just to double their crystal points.


    Therefore, if Wuyan now opens the eight-door armor, the number of crystal points can soar to about 9,800.


    The number of 10,000 crystal points is the level of the fifth-level awakener. The promotion of the first four levels unlocks the four disks of C, D, E, and F. Then, after reaching the level of the fifth-level awakener, he What kind of power do you have? Wu Yan''s heart is very looking forward.


    As long as the number of crystal points can reach 10,000, even by the means of increase, you can see what kind of power is behind the fifth-level awakener within the time of the eight-gate armor maintenance.


    Therefore, in these days, Wuyan cultivation is naturally very dynamic.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan has also tried the cultivation of fairy mode.


    But unfortunately, the luck these days is not very good, so I have not been able to enter the state of the fairy mode, otherwise, with the increase of the fairy mode, I have already experienced the ability of the level 5 awakener.


    Wuyan''s increase in crystal point is still fast, but relatively speaking, it is much worse than Xiaomeng.


    In just one month, practicing the magical ability of the Moon Devouring Sunshine has made Xiaomeng''s number of crystal points more than 7900, and it is getting closer and closer to the threshold of 8000 crystal points.


    Of course, the Deadpool these days are also staying in the X Academy, staying with Wu Yan, shaking in front of Wu Yan, brushing the sense of presence.


    In the words of Deadpool, of course, he must have a good relationship with Wu Yan. In this case, he will talk better with the author, and he will have a better life in the future.


    During this month, Professor X naturally worked hard to find the whereabouts of the Apocalypse.


    However, since the day when Apocalypse left, it seemed as if the world had evaporated, and nothing was found for three months.


    Therefore, in recent days, the search for apocalypse has naturally relaxed a lot.


    This night, Wu Yan''s meditation practice has come to an end. Wu Yan, who opened her eyes, glanced at herself, and the crystal measuring instrument was beating.


    Immediately, a crystal point number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4905!


    "Well, if I continue to practice at this speed, it should be about a month before I can break through 5000 crystal points." Looking at his crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Coupled with the increase of the Qingdi sword, the law of heaven and earth, and the eight-door armor, Wuyan felt that his strength had reached a very considerable level.


    If you meet that lion and camel again, maybe you don''t need to use the magic of space transmission to cheat. You should be able to fight him for a while.


    After practicing for a long time, Wu Yan also felt a little quiet and thoughtful. She looked at Xiao Meng sitting by the window and drew the essence of the moon. She could see the moonlight converging on her body, and make the moonlight around her more and more Bright.


    After Jingshi Qinglian''s Yi Jing fell the marrow, Xiao Meng did not look like a zombie at all, but gave people a holy feeling.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan didn''t mean to disturb Xiaomeng''s practice, got up, pushed open the door, and went out.


    Looking at the time, it was already early morning. After this day''s lively X Academy, it became quiet.


    Wu Yan walked alone by the lake of the academy with peace of mind, but also secretly thinking about his future path.


    My crystal point number is getting higher and higher, and the cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. Although I do n��t know the real world capital, what is a super metropolis known as a million people.


    But if you want to come to your own strength, even in the imperial capital, and even in the world, are you already a top powerhouse?


    "If I had the chance, I would go to Emperor Du to take a good look. Why did the eschatology erupt in the end, and is there a way to end it? The eruption has been going on for several years, and what kind of scene in the real world is it now? Maybe the answer can only be found in the imperial capital? "


    Wu Yan was alone, strolling by the lake under the moonlight, and groaned secretly.


    Although the experience of the heavens and the world is very wonderful, and for Wu Yan, more than 90% of the time has been in other planes, but Wu Yan will not forget that the end of the real world is who he is Root.


    It ��s like a child in the countryside, working in a big city outside, although staying outside for a whole year, maybe only staying at home for a few days during the Spring Festival, but for these people, their roots are still in Rural home.


    For Wu Yan, although the real world in the last days is like hell, there is his own root. These heavens and earth, they are just passing by ...


    "Huh?" In Wu Yan''s heart, when his thoughts were full, Wu Yan''s excellent sight made him notice a ghostly shadow not far away.


    I saw a cloud of smoke suddenly appear under the moonlight, and then a thin figure appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, the figure looked like a mouse, sneaking into the college''s kitchen, not long after, taking some food out of it.


    "Huh? Mutants, just to eat something in the college?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly as he looked at the timid figure.


    Although it is early in the morning, the moonlight is better, and Wuyan''s eyesight, so despite the distance, Wuyan can still clearly see the appearance of this mutant.


    In terms of appearance, some are young, and they feel like a 17- or 8-year-old child with a thin body. The most noticeable person''s skin is actually blue, and he can still see it Many mysterious and mysterious patterns, as if by nature.


    Moreover, behind this figure''s butt, there is actually a long tail. The end of the tail is a triangle, which looks like a devil''s tail.


    "Red devil? Blue devil?" Looking at this ghostly, timid, mouse-shaped figure, Wu Yan''s reflective dark channel in his mind, and at the same time remembered that when he first came to this plane, The red devil under Bastian Shaw.


    His skin was red and he had a devil''s tail. He had the ability to move instantly. It was exactly the same as the figure in front of him, but the skin in front of him was blue.


    The so-called blue devil is just a reflective idea. Soon, Wu Yan realized that the identity of this mutant should be a nightwalker.


    X-Men? Apocalypse has appeared in the original book, with the ability to move instantly, looks like a green mutant.


    "Actually, in terms of appearance and ability, the Night Walker and the Red Devil have at least 80% to 90% similarity. It stands to reason that his title should be the Blue Devil, which is more appropriate. Why is it called a Night Walker?", Realized that After this mutant''s identity, Wu Yan secretly vomited.


    There were some messy thoughts in his heart. After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan stepped forward and walked towards the nightwalker.


    Just don''t see it, since you see it, Wu Yan certainly wants to say hello.


    Moreover, the nightwalker''s ability to move in this moment is still very hot.


    Although the space teleportation magic is strong, it can only go where it has been, and it takes time to prepare for it. In actual combat, its effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    The night mover''s instantaneous movement, although not far away, can be launched quickly. For Wu Yan, it still has a great effect.


    With Wuyan''s current C disk capacity of more than 9,000 G, as long as there is some effect, Wuyan naturally does not mind copying it.


    "Hey, hello", came to the nightwalker, Wu Yan said hello.


    "Ah!", Did not notice Wu Yan''s approach, and suddenly heard Wu Yan''s words, the night walker looked startled, and took several steps back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not malicious!", And afraid that the night walker suddenly moved away in an instant, Wu Yan said quickly, showing his attitude.


    "You, hello, me, I''m just hungry alone, so I want to get something to eat, I just take a bit to eat."


    Seeing that Wu Yan was indeed not malicious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nightwalker took a few steps back and kept a distance that he thought was relatively safe, but did not rush to escape, at the same time, he also spoke.


    After all, in this peaceful era, food is not so expensive.


    "Well, it''s okay, in fact, what I want to say is that if you want to eat, you can eat it here in the future, and you don''t need to steal it. This X Academy was originally created for the mutants." For the nightwalker, Wu Yan waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    "Is it okay? Thank you." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the night walker''s face had a surprised smile.


    In fact, nightwalkers came to X Academy to steal food because they had heard of X Academy, but they were a little timid and didn''t dare to enter X Academy, so these days these days are near X Academy. Wandering, I really can''t stand the hunger, only to sneak in at night to eat something.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 679： : Return of the Devil Girl

    When the night walker in the original book first appeared, he was trapped in an iron cage and thrown into the underground black boxing ring to perform.


    The night walker released from the cage really escaped like a frightened mouse, and the word timid as a mouse was used to describe the night walker.


    Although the nightwalker also escaped with the angel''s indication as a knight, but in this human world, as a mutant nightwalker, he felt like a street mouse.


    After all, compared with other mutants, they may be able to integrate into the human world. The blue skin of the nightwalker and the appearance of demons, even if you want to hide the ability, it is impossible to integrate into the human world.


    It is for this reason that he develops the night-walker''s timid character.


    And, nightwalker? The significance of this nickname is that he dared to walk out in the dark, perhaps describing his habit like a mouse on the side.


    That''s why, even though Nightwalker wanted to join the X Academy, he didn''t dare to show up.


    "Yes, sir, how do you call me? Can I really stay in the future?", With joy on his face, the nightwalker asked Wuyan with a surprise confirmation.


    "Well, yes, my name is Wu Yan. In addition, if you want, I can also give you the ability to live well in the general population." Looking at the surprise of the night walkers, Wu Yan With a slight smile, he said immediately.


    "Oh? What is it?" Hearing the words, the Nightstalker''s face said with a look of curiosity and expectation.


    With his character, he wants to enter the X Academy life, but he is looking for a place where he can live without fear. If he can integrate himself into the human world, it is naturally the best.


    "Maybe you have to wait for this ability. In these days, let''s stay at the X Academy for the time being", but for the inquiries of the night walker, Wu Yan smiled and sold it.


    The shapeshifter''s ability to transform is still very strong, if it can, it can completely become the appearance of others.


    If the ability of the Demon Witch can be copied to the nightwalker, it can solve his problem. This is also the exchange of Wuyan''s ability to copy the nightwalker.


    What''s more, although this movie world has nothing to do with Night Walker and Witch Girl, in the comics world, the identity of Night Walker is actually the son of Witch Girl?


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Wu Yan". Although Wu Yan sold a pass, for night walkers, if you can join the X Academy, it is also a good choice.


    The following day, many people in the academy expressed great curiosity about the mutant of the demon image of the night walker.


    Since Wu Yan is willing to let him join the college, Professor X and others will naturally have no objections. For Wu Yan, everyone still trusts it.


    Moreover, everyone can see that the night walker is just a little scary on the surface, in fact, his character is still quite good.


    "By the way, Charles, do you know where Ruiwen is?" Thinking of having to exchange the power of the Nightmare with the power of the Witch-Women, Wu Yan immediately asked Professor X.


    "Ruiwen? Do you have anything to do with her?" Upon hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Charles paused and asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, let me ask her something. Could you help me find her?" Wu Yan nodded and said to Charles.


    "Okay, I''ll find it for you." Hearing Wu Yan begged himself, Charles face with a smile on his face, very happy, agreed with his mouth, and walked towards the super brain control room, walking briskly .


    "Uh, Hank, is it my illusion? I think Charles is very happy." Seeing Professor X walking away briskly, Wu Yan froze a bit, and turned back to the Beast Han beside him. Asked K.


    Because of Wu Yan''s intervention at that time, Professor X was not paralyzed, so naturally he did not need to use a wheelchair.


    "You know, Charles and Ruiwen have had a relationship for many years. I haven''t seen each other in the past few years. Charles naturally wanted to see her, but he didn''t find him actively without proper reasons." Hank''s face With a smile, he said.


    "That''s the case. I asked him to say that he had gone out of his mind. Did he already want to find her?" Hearing Hank''s words, Wu Yan suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he also looked at Hanke''s joyful look and smiled jokingly, "It seems that Charles is not the only one happy?"


    "Well, we are the same class, after all, Eric can take it well in the X Academy. If Ruiwen can come back, it would be better." Hank did not deny that Wu Yan heard what he said Instead, he was generous and nodded in recognition.


    In the large manor, Apocalypse and his three knights stayed, thinking about how to deal with Wu Yan, of course, also thinking about how to find their last knight.


    At this time, both Apocalypse and Queen Bai felt the power of strong spiritual consciousness, invaded here and found Ruiwen.


    "Is this Charles?", Apocalypse can clearly feel the power of Charles'' heart, rejoicing in his heart.


    Then, his strong spiritual consciousness also converged, and even the strong spiritual power covered the Wolverine next to him, making people unaware of his existence.


    The Queen White''s response was also very fast. After she noticed that the Apocalypse had conquered her spiritual consciousness, the Queen Queen followed her mental strength and blocked Charles from investigating herself.


    "Hey, Ruiwen, hello ..." After the spiritual consciousness came over, Charles talked directly with Ruiwen, and at the same time, he looked around the environment curiously.


    Under the scan of Charles, only Raven was in this large manor.


    "Charles, what happened to you when you suddenly found me?" Rui Wen asked, feeling the sound in her head.


    "Wu Yan has already returned. He wants to see you. Would you like to come back and see?" Without much nonsense, Charles opened an invitation to Rui Wen, but when speaking, he used Wu Yan as Excuse.


    With that said, a slight pause, Charles continued: "By the way, Eric is back. We haven''t gotten together for a long time, have we?"


    The news that Wu Yan has appeared, the Witch Girl is not surprised, but when he heard that Eric, the magnetic king, has returned to the X Academy, Rui Wen''s look changed.


    At that time, because of the conceptual differences between Wanci Wang and Professor X, he left with Wanci Wang, but did not expect that at this time, Wanci Wang actually returned?


    If it is possible, Ruiwen feels that he really should go back to the X Academy, after all, it is best if everyone is together, and Wu Yan is back.


    However, this idea just flashed in Rui Wen''s mind.


    Soon, Ruiwen looked at the apocalypse next to her, and now she has a new partner ...


    "Ruiwen, what''s wrong with you?".


    The power of Professor X ��s heart, of course, can be felt by Rui Wen ��s eyes, but under the scan of Professor X ��s mental power, there is no one in this room except Rui Wen. That makes Professor X feel strange.


    "Promise him!" After shielding himself and Wolverine, he could see that if Ruiwen wanted to refuse, the weather next to him whispered, reminding Ruiwen to say.


    Whether it is Wu Yan, Professor X, or Wanci King, it is very important for Apocalypse, but Apocalypse has suffered at X Academy, knowing that he is not an opponent of those people, so he has never been What a good way to deal with these people.


    But I did not expect that Rui Wen and them were both familiar, and knew that Professor X had come to invite him personally. From the perspective of Apocalypse, this was naturally a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After hearing the words of Tianqi, he promised to come down. After a little hesitation, Rui Wen nodded and said: "Well, since this is the case, then I will go back and check it out. I also want to see it. What happened to Wuyan? "


    "Okay, then you come back early, we are all here waiting for you." Although Ruiwen''s response was a bit strange, but he heard Ruiwen agree, Professor X was still very happy.


    After the agreement was made, this took back the power of my soul.


    "Is there anything you want me to go back to the X Academy? Do you have anything to hide from me?" After Professor X''s spiritual power was withdrawn, Ruiwen carefully looked at Tian Qi and Queen Bai. Said.


    "You know, I have fought with Wu Yan before, and there is no difference between the two sides. Therefore, I want to find another opportunity to discuss with him, that''s all." Regarding Ruiwen''s words, Apocalypse said calmly.


    "So, what do you want me to do when I go back this time?" Rui Wen asked with a skeptical glance.


    She can also see that since Apocalypse interrupted and asked herself to go to X Academy, there must be something to do on her own ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t need you to do anything, I just want to stay a little conscious On your body, take a closer look at what X Academy is called Mutant Paradise. "Regarding Ruiwen''s words, Apocalypse shook his head.


    You can have the power of the other person by transferring consciousness to others. However, if you transfer a small part, it looks like you have more eyes.


    Apocalypse reaches out his finger and points on Ruiwen''s head.


    Ruiwen''s eyes flashed a strange color, and the apocalypse transferred a small part of the consciousness and placed it on Ruiwen''s body.


    Then, he let Ruiwen leave and went to X Academy.


    Knowing oneself, knowing one another, and fighting one after another, it is very necessary for Ruiwen to do his own research and get a good understanding of the situation in the X Academy, especially in Wuyan, before starting.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 680： : Copy is the ability that shouldnt have happened at all

    When the devil-shaped woman is unusual, she is transformed into a good-looking woman, so even walking in a metropolis will not cause others to watch.


    Even some vague eyes are just the eyes of men looking at women.


    Along the way, soon, Ruiwen went directly to the gate of the X Academy, looking at the appearance of the X Academy, countless memories in his head, like a tide.


    The X Academy itself is not a school, but Charles ��s home. It was also a place where Ruiwen and Charles lived and grew up together as a child. In such a huge place, only Charles and Ruiwen lived here. I think this home seems a little empty.


    Now, this place has really become lively, but it doesn''t seem to be its own home.


    Standing at the gate of the X Academy, watching the scene here, after a moment of secret remembrance in his heart, Rui Wen immediately stepped forward and walked into the college.


    "Hey, this beautiful young lady, you look very good-looking." As Ruiwen walked into the X Academy, the fast silver beside was doing nothing, suddenly her eyes were brightened, and her mouth blew softly Whistle, said greeted.


    "Well, you child, very kind", looking at Kuaiyin in front of him, Rui Wen''s face with a calm smile, said at the same time.


    "Baby ... child ...?", Kuaiyin came from a man''s attitude towards women, but was called a child by Ruiwen, which made Kuaiyin''s face a little black.


    "Ruiwen, are you back?" However, without waiting for Quick Yin to say anything, suddenly, Beast Hank just happened to come over and looked at Ruiwen with a look of surprise on his face.


    Although I knew that Ruiwen was coming back a few days ago, Hanke felt happy that she could hardly restrain her from seeing her.


    "Hanke, hello, it''s been a long time", looking at Hank, Rui Wen''s face also showed a smile, and said hello.


    "Well, I heard Charles say you are coming back a few days ago, and you are back. Welcome back," Hank said with joy and even excitement on his face.


    "Thank you, by the way, what about Charles them? And Wu Yan ...", anyway, after returning to the X Academy, Ruiwen was also very happy, nodded with a smile, and asked Hank.


    While talking, Hank took Ruiwen into the academy, looking for Charles, Wu Yan and others.


    "Looks like, is she an acquaintance who teaches them?" Listening to the conversation between Ruiwen and Hank, Kuayin murmured in his heart, and immediately shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and went quickly to find the college The other sister papers went.


    Don''t worry about exposing your abilities, and all the colleges are mutants. After spending a few months here, Qinyin finds that she likes X students more and more.


    Soon, Wu Yan, Charles, and Eric all knew the news of Rui Wen''s return, plus the beast Hank, and Alex. After a group of acquaintances reunited, they felt very emotional.


    In order to deal with Sebastian Shaw, everyone was a companion who fought side by side.


    "Ruiwen, welcome back", before Professor X, Wanci Wang spoke first, with a complex look on his face, with some joy and guilt, and told the witch-shaped woman.


    "Hmm ..." But, to the words of Wanci Wang, the demon girl snorted coldly, ignoring his words, apparently very unhappy to Wanci Wang.


    In reversing the original plot in the future, in order to prevent high-level nationals from collecting Ruiwen''s blood cells, and to study the cells of extinct mutants, Magneto King has also murdered Ruiwen and even used hands.


    Although in the general direction, the behavior of Wanciwang is excusable, but this matter has obviously become a huge gap between Ruiwen and Wanciwang.


    "Hey, Ruiwen, how have you been in the past few years?", Professor X next to him, his eyes fell on the demon-shaped woman, and there was also a look of joy and complexity in his eyes, he said.


    "I have been in these years? Where can I get better?", Leaving Professor X and Wanci Wang successively. In these years, the witch-shaped women have almost lived alone, how well their lives are, it goes without saying.


    Ruiwen''s answer made Charles look a little bleak.


    Growing up together since childhood, Charles is naturally more familiar with Ruiwen. It seems that she has not been doing well in these years.


    "Riven, you can stay here in the future, we will stay here forever, we will never be apart again", after a moment of silence, Charles said to Riven.


    What Charles said, look again, there are indeed many companions who have met life and death before, and Rui Wen feels at ease, and if she wants to agree, she almost comes out of her mouth.


    However, Ruiwen, who opened her mouth, changed her mouth: "No, I have found a new partner, and I will never come here again. You brought me here this time, yes Is there anything important? ".


    Ruiwen has a new companion? The words she spoke made Charles, Eric and Hank''s faces change.


    "Hi Ruiwen, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you still look good." At this time, Wu Yan, who had not spoken at all, finally spoke, with a smile on her face, and said hello to Ruiwen .


    "Well, Wu Yan, how are you? I didn''t expect that after the disappearance of these years, you appeared again. How have you been in these years?" With the opening of Wu Yan, Rui Wen''s eyes also fell on his On the body, he said enthusiastically.


    No matter what kind of thoughts he had on Charles or Eric, at least, Rui Wen had no opinion on Wu Yan, and the friendship between the two was more pure.


    "Well, I''ve had a wonderful life over the years. In fact, this time I asked Charles to find you." Wu Yan stretched out his palm and said on his own initiative.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, although Rui Wen felt a little weird, he didn''t ask much. He also stretched out his palm and gently held it with Wu Yan''s hand.


    At the same time, he said in amazement: "It turned out that Wuyan are you looking for me? So, what is going on?"


    "It''s not a big deal, just want to see you, of course, to make a deal with you", in the presence of Professor X and Magneto, Wu Yan has nothing to say, after all, the ability to copy All of them already knew.


    "Trading? Talk about it?" Wu Yan asked Ruiwen to look at him with curiosity.


    "Remember that everyone chose their own nickname. My nickname is called a kaleidoscope, right?" Wu Yan opened his mouth and directly copied the skills blocked in his skills disk into Ruiwen''s disk.


    As the progress bar continued to advance, Wu Yan also spoke, telling Ruiwen about his ability to copy.


    "Copy? Your ability is actually the ability to easily copy other mutants? This is no wonder that you had to insist on the title of your kaleidoscope and not the name of the prophet." Sure enough, I heard Wu suddenly Rock''s ability to reproduce, Rui Wen said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, so this time I came to see you, one to meet you, after all, we haven''t seen you for many years, and the other is why I made a deal with you, using one of my abilities to exchange your abilities Rest assured, my copy will not cause any adverse impact on you. "Nodded his head, Wu Yan told his purpose straight away.


    "Originally, can he get so many abilities to copy?" In the distant manor house, a part of the consciousness was divided into Ruiwen''s body. What she saw and heard, Tianqi naturally knew it, and I realized suddenly.


    This ability is indeed amazing, and it is no wonder that he can gain the ability of others without occupying the physical body of others.


    "Promise him, you are not at a loss for this transaction ...", knowing Wu Yan''s ability, at the same time, Tian Qi also wanted to see for himself, so, in Rui Wen''s heart, gave her an order.


    "Wow, I also want to see, what exactly is your ability to copy", after Wu Yan admitted his ability, Rui Wen did not mean to refuse, with a curious look, nodded, meanwhile Asked, "So, when will our transaction begin?".


    "It''s started now!" Wu Rui replied, following Ruiwen''s words.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same time, the progress bar copied in my mind was directly completed. Wu Yan said to Ruiwen: "I first copied the ability to block you. You should already be able to feel this move at this time. ? ".


    Sure enough, as if someone with amnesia suddenly had a certain memory, an enlightenment emerged from the heart.


    Ruiwen also felt the existence of the block and knew the ability of this trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as the power is not more than ten times his strength, even a powerful attack can be completely resisted? This ability is indeed very magical. "Realizing the existence of the block, Raven''s face was full of wonder.


    "Sure enough, Ruiwen has acquired a brand-new ability. Does his replication ability not only obtain the ability from others, but also give his ability to others? In other words, as long as he is willing, it is ordinary. Can people become mutants? ".


    Apocalypse also felt the new ability that Ruiwen suddenly acquired, and was secretly surprised.


    "This ability should never appear in the world. Sure enough, this world is just a virtual movie world. So, this completely impossible ability has actually appeared?" The ability to copy is even more certain. The truth that Tianqi knew.


    . m.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 681： : Old and New Knights

    Copying, in this X-Men plane, it is no longer a secret. There are mutants all over the world. This ability is nothing more than a strange one. Therefore, Wu Yan is not afraid to be exposed. .


    Of course, the main reason is because of strength. With Wuyan''s current strength, it can be said that it is a top-level existence in the X-Men level.


    Therefore, even if he exposed his peculiar ability to copy, Wu Yan believed that he was enough to protect himself.


    As the blocking skills were copied, Wu Yan followed her from the C drive and copied her deformed bloodline genes.


    "This ability is indeed good." After the copying was completed, Wu Yan used Ruiwen''s ability to change.


    Charles, Eric, Alex and even Hank all changed in a circle, which made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The transfiguration of the Naruto plane is just a technique. Once attacked, it is easy to be dismissed, and after all, transfiguration is just an illusion.


    However, the transformation of the Devil Girl is a direct change in the flesh and blood. Moreover, compared to the spell, the Devil Girl''s transformation is more convenient and almost moves at will, and does not require the premise of seal.


    "Oh, sure enough, I really can easily copy the abilities of others ...", watching Wu Yan''s ability to use the devil-shaped woman change over and over again to look like these people, Professor X has a face on their faces. Said with awe.


    Although Wu Yan has confessed his ability to copy, and they have also seen Wu Yan''s ability to use the Magneto King and Quicksilver, but how exactly Wu Yan copied, they have never seen it, but now it is I saw it with my own eyes.


    It turned out that the person being copied simply didn''t feel it at all, simply holding hands, and God could copy the abilities of others without knowing it.


    "After solving the problem of life span, your ability to copy is really powerful", Professor X looked at Wu Yan and said with emotion in his tone. At that time, Wu Yan did not dare to copy other people''s Capability, because that''s the ability to trade capabilities for life.


    "Actually, although my ability to copy it is good, but to develop the ability, I still need my own training. When I copied Eric''s ability, I could barely move small things." For Charles Wu Yan also shook his head and sighed.


    Indeed, this should be the biggest limitation of your own replication ability?


    After the copy was completed, at the request of Apocalypse, Ruiwen did not leave, but stayed in the X Academy, saying that he wanted to take a good look at the Academy.


    Regarding Rui Wen''s willingness to stay, Professor X and Eric naturally would not refuse.


    After the copy was completed, everyone also dispersed. Wu Yan found the nightwalker and copied Ruiwen''s ability to him, which gave him the ability to live in the human world.


    This made Nightwalker very happy, but after spending a few days in X Academy, Nightwalker did not mean to integrate into the human world, but wanted to stay in X Academy.


    In his words, these days in the X Academy, he is very satisfied and is not willing to leave.


    "Well, you like it." From the nightwalker, he copied his ability to move instantly. Wu Yan was in a good mood, and said to the nightwalker with a smile on his face.


    "Anyway, thank you Mr. Wu Yan". For Wu Yan''s words, the nightwalker''s face was filled with joy and he gave Wu Yan a bow.


    Whether Wu Yan left himself in the X Academy or gave him the ability to integrate perfectly in the human world, this made Nightwalker grateful.


    "Well, go, don''t thank me". Looking at the character of the night walker, he also became more cheerful. Wu Yan also felt that what he did was of some significance, and he waved and said.


    Watching the night walker turn away, and the other students of the X Academy could laugh and laugh, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    "The ability of nightwalkers? They can only move instantly within a short distance of sight, and they must be moved only when they have a passageway. There are some restrictions, but in general, they are more practical." After the person left, Wu Yan also secretly felt the ability of the nightwalker and nodded secretly.


    The night walker''s instantaneous movement is not as good as the red devil''s, because his instantaneous movement can only be within sight, and the distance is almost two or three kilometers.


    Moreover, the two points of instantaneous movement must be accessible to ordinary people.


    For example, if you are locked in a cage, if you do n��t walk through it, even if you can see it, you ca n��t move in an instant.


    However, although there are many restrictions, this instantaneous movement can be arbitrarily cast. In short, it has the ability to cool down.


    For Wu Yan, in combat, this ability is much more practical than space magic.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, have you copied the ability of Night Walker again?" Just as Wu Yan was secretly thinking about Night Walker''s ability, suddenly, the familiar voice sounded.


    It turned out that Professor X came to Wu Yan''s side.


    "Well, his ability is still somewhat practical. Copying is not bad for both sides." Looking at Professor X next to him, Wu Yan nodded and said.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan whispered to Professor X again, "Say, do you have anything to say? Wouldn''t it be just a simple chat with me?"


    "Well, it seems, do you feel it too? Ruiwen''s situation is a little bit wrong," Charles nodded slightly, his expression a little complicated.


    He didn''t say anything, but Professor X could clearly feel that Rui Wen''s mental consciousness seemed something wrong.


    It happened that Charles secretly used the power of the heart to investigate, but found nothing.


    Charles knew that there were only two possibilities. One was that he had an illusion. Ruiwen was completely fine, which was of course the best.


    But if it is the second possibility, it is that someone can hide the investigation of his own mental ability, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Yes, her situation is indeed something wrong." With the words of Charles, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    In fact, just copied on Ruiwen, Wu Yan also found something wrong with Ruiwen''s body.


    In addition to Ruiwen''s four large disks, she actually has a removable hard disk.


    What''s more frightening to Wu Yan is that this mobile hard disk actually displays a hidden mode, which Wu Yan can see but cannot open.


    This is the first time Wuyan has encountered this. Unlike other hard disks, these hard disks actually exist. This mobile hard disk on Ruiwen looks like something between reality and reality. Therefore, Wuyan She also noticed something wrong with Ruiwen.


    In fact, Charles didn''t come to find his own words, and Wu Yan was ready to find him to talk about this issue.


    However, he did not expect that Charles used his strength to investigate, but he could not find out why.


    Now that Charles is here, he has also taken the initiative to raise Ruiwen''s situation. Wu Yan naturally saw what he saw, as well as the doubts in his heart.


    "A removable hard disk between reality and reality? What do you think is the problem with this situation?" After hearing Wu Yan''s remarks, Charles'' face was also dignified, and he immediately asked Wu Yan.


    Nothing can be found in his own soul power, and only hope can be pinned on Wu Yan.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation, so I don''t know what it is," Wu Yan said, shaking his head with regard to Charles.


    However, after saying that, Wu Yan paused and said, "Do you remember Rui Wen said that she has found a new partner? If I didn''t expect it to be bad, this issue should be new to her. My partner is related, if I open Ruiwen''s F drive and check her memory ... ".


    "No!"


    However, before Wu Yan''s proposal was finished, Charles shook his head seriously and said, "It is very inappropriate to look at the memories of others at will, and you ca n��t do so without the consent of Ruiwen. do".


    Charles has the power of the soul. If he wants, he can also check other people''s memories. However, Charles is very humane. Generally, he will never look at other people''s memories and violate other people''s privacy.


    Therefore, he naturally rejected Wu Yan''s proposal.


    "Okay ..." Wu Yan shrugged when he heard Charles'' words, and didn''t say anything more.


    This is how Charles works, and Wu Yan has known it for a long time.


    Not to mention Wu Yan and Charles, who are chatting about Ruiwen here. On the other hand, Ruiwen, who is staying at X Academy, is also wandering around X Academy under the guidance of Apocalypse.


    Part of the consciousness is on Ruiwen. Apocalypse seems to have an extra pair of eyes. He also knows the situation in the X Academy.


    "Wait, Ruiwen, I feel some familiar atmosphere in the house in front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You look over ...", when Ruiwen walked through a slightly dilapidated house, suddenly, Apocalypse The heart was inductive, and he said.


    "Here? Familiar atmosphere?", Apocalypse made Ruiwen feel a little strange, but he didn''t ask much and walked over.


    The gate was closed and he couldn''t get in. Ruiwen didn''t mean to break open by violence, and looked through the crack of the door.


    It turned out that there were three people locked up inside. These three were not others, but three storm girls, spirit butterflies and angels.


    It was also the three knights that Apocalypse had escaped before ...


    "It''s them!" Through Ruiwen''s eyes, Apocalypse also saw the three of the angels, and groaned secretly in his heart.


    These three people may be able to play a good role?


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 682： : Tianqi knew Fire Phoenix

    Although the angels and the three of them are apocalyptic knights, all of them are enemies to the X Academy, but with Charles''s character, once they are defeated, naturally, they will not kill them.


    At present, it seems that there is no suitable way to deal with it, so for the time being, all three of them are locked in this room.


    "Well, don''t recognize them for the time being, keep them as they are now. If you want to rescue them next time, it will be even more difficult." For the time being, keep these three knights as an ace, The apocalypse urged the Devil Girl to leave.


    Not only did not mean to save their three knights, and even let the witch-shaped woman recognize them.


    With the eyes of the demon-shaped woman, Apocalypse is also seriously looking at everything in the X Academy. It has to be said that the capabilities of these mutant students are indeed strange. If they are developed, the capabilities of many people can be changed. Very strong.


    But unfortunately, if you want to develop your own ability and raise it to a high level, it is not something anyone can do.


    "Wait? Wait, Ruiwen, a young girl just passed by, and hurry to catch up and see ..." As Qi Kai watched everything in the X Academy that day, suddenly, a young woman The shape flashed, but it firmly attracted the attention of Apocalypse.


    "How is it possible? If I''m not mistaken, the girl just now has the potential of a fifth-level mutant?" Apocalypse''s heart secretly surprised at the flashing figure just now.


    The fifth-level mutant is a division of the strength of the mutant by the Apocalypse, and what kind of ability a person can achieve depends on their talents.


    Even Professor X and Wang Wang, from the perspective of Apocalypse, their qualifications are only the level of a fourth-level mutant, and it is difficult to reach the level of a fifth-level mutant in this life.


    I didn''t expect that a young woman just had the potential of a fifth-grade mutant?


    "Okay!" Hearing the attention and eagerness in the voice of Apocalypse, Ruiwen secretly was a little surprised, but the action was fast, and he trot quickly towards the place where the figure just disappeared.


    The end of the corridor turned, and sure enough, a young woman who looked only about twenty was walking slowly holding a stack of books.


    "Yes, sure enough, she has the potential of a fifth-level mutant. Even, I can feel the huge and terrible power in her body ..." After Rui Wen caught up with the other party, Apocalypse''s attention was completely On the woman''s body, secretly amazed.


    It is unbelievable that such a young girl has a strength that is not weaker than herself.


    "Who are you?" Perhaps it was because of Apocalypse''s attention that Qin Qin caught the attention. Qin tilted his head slightly, focused on Rui Wen, and asked.


    "My name is Ruiwen. I''m Charles''s friend. Hello, what''s your name?"


    With the instructions from Apocalypse in her mind, Ruiwen came towards Qin, and at the same time asked, with a smile on her face, giving a feeling of intimacy.


    "Ruiwen? Is she the devil-shaped female, Ruiwen?" As a young student in the X Academy, Qin apparently heard about Ruiwen. After hearing her name, she was surprised. Asked.


    After all, Ruiwen is a hero in most mutants.


    "Yes, it''s me. Have you heard of me?" After listening to Qin''s answer, Ruiwen''s face had some surprised look, and asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know, and the professor mentioned you several times," Qin nodded and said with a smile on his face, and you talked to Ruiwen in a word.


    Maybe it''s because both people are women, or it''s because Ruiwen is regarded as a mutant hero. Soon, the two people are talking and laughing, and they seem to be very familiar.


    For Ruiwen, Qin''s heart is still very respected, not to mention, most of the students in X Academy are also afraid of their own strength, so Qin has few friends in the Academy.


    It is rare that Ruiwen can believe, and she is willing to talk to herself, and Qin has a good sense of her.


    "Sure enough, recruiting Ruiwen to become my knight is really a wise choice!", Watching Ruiwen quickly become one with Gray? Qin, Tianqi''s heart nodded secretly.


    Being regarded as a mutant hero, in many cases, the demon-shaped female Rui Wen can still play a great role.


    Walking and chatting, soon, Ruiwen and Gray Qin went to a more remote place.


    Maybe it''s about the same, the Witchgirl asked casually: "Yes, I don''t seem to see any of the students around you, why is this?"


    "They all think I''m a monster and are afraid of my power." After hearing Ruiwen''s inquiries, Gray Qin hesitated a little, or he told the truth.


    "Your strength? Right, I don''t know what your strength is yet?" Ruiwen asked curiously, looking at the appearance of Gray Qin.


    "The power of my awakening can be regarded as the power of the soul, but the most important performance is the ability of annihilation." For the hero of the mutant, Devil Girl, Gray Qin did not hide it.


    Having said that, hesitated for a moment, and his expression became a little dull, and then said, "In addition, my power, I can only control a small part of it, and there is more power, like it may erupt at any time. Like volcanoes, they are not under my control, so they are afraid of me. "


    "It''s okay, since it''s all your own power, sooner or later, you will be able to control them well." Looking at Gray? Qin''s gloomy look, the magical girl Ruiwen could not help but say softly.


    "Hahaha ...".


    On the other side, in the distant manor house, borrowing what Ruiwen saw and heard, after Tian Qi had understood what he wanted to know, his face couldn''t help but be full of surprise smiles, and he couldn''t help laughing. .


    The fifth-level mutant, even if the Apocalypse has been reborn for a long time, I have never seen it. In his view, such power may only exist in the legend, and it is impossible to have it in reality. .


    Therefore, owning the leader of the fourth-level mutant should be the strongest existence in the world.


    However, after a battle with Wu Yan, Tian Qi felt that Wu Yan''s power should have reached the level of the fifth-level mutant. I did not expect that there was another fifth-level mutant in this X Academy.


    What is even more unexpected is that the power of this fifth-level mutant is so strong that it is completely out of its control.


    Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for myself?


    What would happen to the power of the fifth-level mutants compared to the power of the fifth-level mutants?


    The power of Gretchen is like an unstable bomb to X Academy. Once it explodes, the consequences will be unexpected.


    What you need to do is very simple, just push it gently and become the origin of this bomb detonation.


    "Wu Yan, this may be my only chance ...", Tian Qi''s eyes were shining brightly, and his mouth murmured secretly.


    Without Wu Yan, if Apocalypse finds Gray Qin, she will certainly find a way to transfer her consciousness to her. The power of the fifth-level mutant, even Apocalypse, is extremely heart-moving.


    However, knowing Wu Yan, and even more knowing that he is a three-dimensional person from the real world, Tian Qi is not even concerned about the so-called fifth-level mutants.


    The purpose of Apocalypse is Wu Yan, which is the only purpose of Apocalypse now.


    After having an idea in my heart, the next day, the Apocalypse let the Devil Girl have a good relationship with Gray Qin.


    Originally, Gray? Qin had no friends, so on the basis of the conscious establishment of the relationship between the demon-shaped woman, the relationship between the two was heating up quickly, and the relationship is getting better and better.


    In this way, more than half a month passed in a flash.


    These days, the X Academy is very calm. Except for Deadpool, which often causes a little trouble, the entire X Academy is very calm.


    And this half a month has passed, Wuyan''s crystal point has also increased a lot, and the distance from the 5000 mark is also getting closer.


    Thinking of experiencing the level of the fifth-level awakeners as early as possible, what kind of ability will he awaken, and with such expectations, Wu Yan''s more than half a month can be said to be full of motivation for cultivation.


    Looking at his own crystal point number, he was getting closer to the 5000 mark.


    That night, a crooked moon hung in mid-air, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, and the soul gemstone on his chest bloomed with a fascinating light, making his crystal point number slowly increase.


    Xiao Meng is still sitting at the window next to her, displaying the magical power of lunar swallowing sun. The bright moonlight converges on her body, making her ascension very fast.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this silent night, suddenly, the house where the three angels'' figures are being held is secretly opened.


    Not long after, the three angels, Lingdie and Stormwind, escaped with the help of the Demonic Girl.


    "Is you? You are the hero of our mutants !?", looking at the Devil Girl, the Storm Girl who had taken her as an idol, was full of surprise.


    "Shh, don''t talk, it''s the Apocalypse who asked me to save you." After making a snoring gesture, Rui Wen whispered, and then took off the blocking ring on the three of them to suppress the ability of the mutant .


    As Ruiwen rescued the three knights of the apocalypse, and the room of the fire phoenix gray piano, the space suddenly twisted. Immediately, the apocalypse directly crossed the space and came to the room of gray piano.


    Looking at Gretchen, who had fallen asleep because of a special drink, a conspiracy smile appeared on his face ...


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 682： : Big Dogfight

    Gray Qin, not only has the potential of a fifth-level mutant, but more importantly, she also has the power of a fifth-level mutant, but this power is completely beyond her control, and even in her body, there is this There is another personality.


    In the face of Gray Qin, Apocalypse is very clear that the power of the fifth-level mutant cannot be controlled by herself. Fortunately, Apocalypse has never thought of controlling her powers.


    What she had to do was to draw out another personality in her body and completely release the restrained power in her body.


    Slowly stretched out his palm, the apocalypse directly tore apart Professor X''s defense laid in the heart of Gray Qin, and slowly released the power of Gray Qin completely.


    Moreover, afraid that Gray Qin was not Wu Yan''s opponent at all, Tianqi also used his own power to strengthen Gray Qin''s power.


    boom!


    With the actions of the Apocalypse, an unspeakable amount of violent violence on Gray Qin''s body, like a hot sun, completely erupted.


    At the same time, Gray? Qin''s body slowly suspended, the force of annihilation unconsciously launched.


    I saw that everything in her room, including the entire building, was quickly annihilating ...


    "What a terrible power!" Feeling the power of annihilation emanating from Gray Qin, Apocalypse was surprised and delighted, and quickly retreated.


    The top-level strength of his fourth-level mutant is completely incapable of resisting in front of Gray Qin. This makes Tian Qi look forward to it very much. I wonder what will happen if Wu Yan fights with her?


    If you lose both, then your chance will really come.


    "Let''s do it! Let''s do it together!" After the power of Gray Qin was completely released by Apocalypse, Apocalypse flashed to the stormy women and said.


    With Gray Qin''s strength as the main force, if these people work together, it will be enough to subvert the X Academy.


    "Apocalypse, what are you doing?" Watching Apocalypse summon the White Queen and Wolverine directly, Ruiwen''s face could not help but change, exclaimed in surprise.


    Although Ruiwen and Tianqi are now companions, they still have deep feelings for these people in X Academy.


    Just to help him investigate the situation in X Academy and rescue the angels, this is acceptable to Ruiwen.


    However, if Apocalypse is going to kill the people of the X Academy, Ruiwen cannot accept it.


    Regarding Ruiwen''s words, Apocalypse did not answer, and Apocalypse also knew about her friendship with the X Academy.


    After taking a look at Ruiwen, some of the conscious power that she placed on her was instantly activated, and then she let Ruiwen fall asleep.


    After waving his hand and throwing Rui Wen directly back to the manor house, Apocalypse brought his five old and new knights, ready to start.


    Behind Apocalypse, there are five Wolverine, White Queen, Angel, Lingdie and Storm Girl.


    There is no nonsense, two people with a wide range of attack capabilities, Apocalypse and Stormwind Girls, have taken the lead, violent thunder and lightning, and raging windstorms, making time for Student X as the end of the world.


    At the same time, under the control of the Apocalypse''s power, the entire X-student''s building is also rapidly desertifying.


    "What happened !?", as Apocalypse and others started to work, all of the students, X, naturally felt it, and all of them jumped up.


    Professor X, Magneto, Alex, Laser Eye, Deadpool and Quicksilver, etc.


    "Oh, it''s Qin, has her power gone uncontrollably?" Feeling that Gretchen''s power broke out completely, everything around him quickly annihilated the molecular structure, and Charles''s mind was dignified.


    Compared to the horrible fire phoenix power of Gray Qin, even the power of the apocalypse does not seem to be so important.


    "Apocalypse, has it happened again? This time you can''t let him escape", naturally, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also noticed such a big movement, Wu Yan jumped out.


    Wu Yan watched the building of the X Academy rapidly degenerate. Naturally, her eyes locked on the Apocalypse.


    "No, Wu Yan, although the Apocalypse is very dangerous, but the primary goal now is still Qin, she must first calm down her strength." Watching Wu Yan''s attention focused on the body of Apocalypse, Professor X beside was hurried He shook his head.


    He knew very well that the power of Qin was even more terrifying than the Apocalypse.


    "Gray? Qin?", Listening to Professor X, Wu Yan also turned back, a building, under the force of annihilation, completely turned into a molecular structure and dissipated, Gray? Qin''s figure slowly suspended When she got up, a powerful breath came out of her.


    Opening her eyes, her eyes were full of evil, violence and killing, completely different from before.


    "Qin, she, what''s wrong with her?", In the X Academy, as the future boyfriend of Gray? Qin, the relationship between the laser eye and the Qin is still good, and they also have some good feelings for each other, watching Gray? Qin''s face was completely different, and the face of the laser eye could not help changing.


    "Is she? Emma? Did she even appear?" Wan Wan''s eyes fell on the Queen Queen.


    In the First World War five years ago, Emma White''s spirit collapsed. He remembered that, even she had appeared.


    "Oh, these people are terrible!", Deadpool''s eyes glanced at the Apocalypse, and finally they fell on the Queen Queen. It seemed that she was better at dealing with some?


    Bang Bang!


    He spoke softly in his mouth, and Deadpool raised his two guns, and a few bullets shot at White Queen in an instant.


    The power of the Apocalypse and Stormwind is large, and it is obviously difficult to deal with. Wolverine and the angel with metal wings are also very powerful.


    In Deadpool''s view, Queen White seems to be better at dealing with it.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    However, in the face of the bullets that Deadpool shot over, the body of White Queen instantly turned into a diamond, and the whole person became a bright diamond man.


    The bullet hit Emma''s chest and was ejected directly.


    "Oh, my god, this woman is so valuable, how big is this big diamond, how much does it cost? My eyes have been blinded!", Looking at Emma, ??who was diamondized all over the body, Deadpool exclaimed exaggeratedly. Road.


    "Charles, give these two guys to me to deal with!", Glanced at Emma''s diamonds all over her, and Magneto pointed at Angel and Wolverine, saying that the power of Magneto completely restrained both of them.


    "Hey, be careful, Logan is a good boy ..." When he heard the words of King Wanci, the deadpool next to him said something.


    Of course, if the King of Magnets listened to the words of Deadpool, only God knew it.


    Raised his hand, the ability to activate, the angel shaking the metal blade wings, under the control of the king of magnetism, was directly torn off.


    The same is true for Wolverine. He is covered in Edelman metal, and under the control of the king of magnetism, he has no power to fight back.


    "Queen Emma White? Was she rescued by Apocalypse? Didn''t you say, he probably knows the truth too?" Looking at the diamond queen White Queen over there, Wu Yan''s mind was also a little dignified, mumble Secretly.


    "Wu Yan, you have to deal with Qin, it is best to knock her out!" However, the situation in the field now does not allow so much time for Wu Yan to think about it, Professor X hurriedly said to Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan, who possesses the spiritual gem, may be the only one who can deal with the piano.


    "Miss Wu Meng, Tian Qi will leave it to you for the time being," and asked Wu Yan to deal with Gray Qin, meanwhile, Professor X said to Xiao Meng.


    From the perspective of the number of crystal points, Xiao Meng, who is in the early 8000 crystal points, is not much different from Apocalypse.


    Let her and Tian start hands, at least entangle him, there is no problem.


    As for Charles'' words, Xiaomeng did not answer, but focused on Wu Yan and asked Wu Yan what he meant.


    Seeing the meaning in Xiao Meng''s eyes, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Immediately like Xiao Meng''s palm, the cold snow of Sen Leng appeared and pressed towards the sky.


    "Alex, Scott, the Storm Woman can fly, I will leave it to you two", taking a look at the Storm Woman flying in mid-air, controlling the power of the storm, Professor X is aiming at Alex and the laser eye The two brothers said that they both have the ability to attack from a distance.


    "Rest assured, there is Wuyan in Qin, it should be okay," Charles whispered comfortingly, seeing the laser eye''s worry.


    "Okay, professor, leave it to us." Nodded, Alex raised his hand, a powerful shock wave, and shot at the storm woman in the sky.


    At the same time, the laser eye also took off his glasses, and the red laser light shot towards the storm woman in the air.


    Apocalypse was handed over to Wu Meng, Wolverine and angels were handed over to the Magneto King, Storm Girl was handed over to Alex and Laser Eyes, and Charles seemed to have the same power of the soul. White Queen Emma could only deal with it Already.


    Finally, looked at the last spirit butterfly among the five knights of Apocalypse.


    Professor X turned his head and said to Deadpool, "I will give you the Lingdie."


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Professor ...", watching the power of Lingdie turned into a lightsaber, Deadpool also put away his double guns, and then slowly the double knives behind him He pulled out his sheath and was ready to engage in a close combat with Lingdie.


    Apocalypse and the five knights were all able to deal with it. In the end, Professor X let all the students of QuickBank organize refuge.


    At the speed of Fast Silver, it is still appropriate to organize students to take refuge.


    "Rest assured, give it to me!", Glanced at the magnetic king of the two knights alone, Wolverine and Angel, and quickly Yin patted his chest.


    Between words, his body flickered, disappearing as quickly as he moved ...


    "Wu Yan, it should be okay to deal with Qin? Until now, I haven''t seen what Wu Yan''s all-out shot is like." He glanced at Wu Yan, who was walking towards Grey? Qin, Professor X. Murmured in my heart.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 683： : Level 5! Level 5!

    "I''ve been driven by a duck ..." Wu Yan, walking step by step towards Gray Qin, sighed helplessly in his heart.


    To be honest, Wu Yan''s most feared position in the X-Men plane is Gray? Qin, if possible, Wu Yan would rather never see her fire phoenix.


    But unfortunately, things went against her wishes. Once the power of Fire Phoenix broke out, it seemed that only herself could stop her.


    "Hey ..." Wu Yan couldn''t help sighing, looking at Gray Qin, who was full of violence and evil.


    I remember the X-Men series of movies. Before the timeline of reversing the future was changed, the old Professor X was annihilated under the power of the Fire Phoenix.


    Is this Murphy''s Law? The more things you don''t want to happen, the more likely it will happen.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Grei Qin''s body, the crystal leaping for a while, immediately, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan, and Wu Yan''s heart could not help but sigh:


    14842!


    Judging from the number of crystal points, Gray Qin has reached the level of the fifth-level awakener. If the number of crystal points is just ordinary power, Wu Yan really doesn''t need to be afraid of it. If he throws all his cards, even For the strong around 20,000 crystal points, Wu Yan also thought that he could deal with one or two.


    However, it is difficult to say that the power of Gray Phoenix''s fire phoenix has reached the level of annihilation at the molecular level.


    It''s like if a fist of ten pounds is punched, most people will be fine, but if a ten pound of embroidery needle pierces, the situation will be completely different.


    Therefore, the same ten pounds of force, fists and embroidery needles are completely different.


    And the same number of crystal points more than 10,000, the ordinary awakening and the power of the fire phoenix are also different.


    Faced with the power of Fire Phoenix, it is very dangerous, but this battle is not good for Wu Yan.


    If it was placed on the plane where Wu Yan had just crossed the X-Men, there was no danger at all. Wu Yan avoided it.


    But now, looking at Charles and looking at the Magneto King, they are all fighting, standing by themselves, and even fleeing without fighting?


    Wu Yan can''t do such a thing.


    As Wu Yan came step by step, naturally, Qin Qin also noticed the existence of Wu Yan.


    Eyes gazed at Wu Yan, and then the force of annihilation pressed over Wu Yan''s body.


    Hum!


    As the force of annihilation came over, Wuyan''s soul gem immediately reacted, and a weak light bloomed to help Wuyan resist the erosion of the force of annihilation.


    No matter how powerful the power of annihilation is, it is also a manifestation of the power of the mind. The power of the jewels of the mind can naturally resist part of it.


    "Unfortunately, the existence of the spiritual pendant has limited most of the power of the gemstone. It is impossible to resist the annihilation force by the gemstone alone."


    The power of annihilation was partially blocked, and the rest fell on his own body. The invisible and intangible power immediately made Wu Yan feel that his body was thrown into sulfuric acid, and his whole body began to show a An annihilation.


    "Armed color domineering!", As if immersed in sulfuric acid, this feeling made Wu Yan could not help but humming, at the same time, armed color domineering was fully activated.


    A layer of black ink appeared, covering Wu Yan''s whole body, hoping to resist the power of Gray Qin.


    At the same time, Wu Yan gritted his teeth and walked towards Gretchen step by step.


    However, as a fifth-level mutant, Gray Qin''s power is already very powerful. After getting the power increase and deeper development of the Apocalypse this time, the power of Fire Phoenix is ??stronger than it was in the original work. Already.


    Even the dual defense of spiritual gems and armed color domineering can hardly resist the erosion of the force of annihilation.


    However, Wu Yan is still facing the erosion of the force of annihilation, and walks forward step by step. The naked eye can see that Wu Yan''s blood and flesh are almost squirming. The annihilated skin regenerates at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then is annihilated And then regenerate ...


    "Fortunately, I copied the deadpool''s super-healing ability. Otherwise, this power, even if it has spiritual gems and armed color domineering, may not be able to stop it?"


    As Wu Yan moved forward, he looked at his own skin, constantly changing between annihilation and rebirth. Although he was extremely painful, he still felt the pain, which proves that his body is still there. Let Wu Yan secretly rejoice.


    The Wolverine in the original book can stand up to this annihilating power, step by step in front of Gretchen, and then directly strangle him.


    His defense is stronger than Wolverine, and Deadpool''s self-healing ability is stronger than Wolverine. It seems reasonable to be able to resist this power.


    The power of annihilation is indeed very terrible. If it cannot be resisted, the body will be annihilated into a molecular structure and disappear, but if it can be resisted, this power will not need to be worried at all.


    Other forces, maybe there are other means of turning over, but the force of annihilation is a simple all-round attack. If you can block it, you can block it. If you can''t block it, you can''t block it. There is no chance of turning over.


    Unless more powerful forces can erupt.


    Wu Yan, step by step towards the Phoenix, step by step between the extinction and regeneration of the skin.


    Although the fire phoenix is ??very powerful, after the dual defense of armed color domineering and spiritual gems, the remaining power, relying on the deadly self-healing ability of the deadpool, can already resist the fire phoenix''s power.


    "Go to death!", Watching Wu Yan approaching himself step by step, Wu Yan getting closer and closer, Grei Qin shouted.


    Everything around was annihilating quickly, but Wu Yan still stood up to this force and came to Gray Qin smoothly.


    "Wu Yan, don''t kill her!", Next to the laser eye fighting the Storm Girl, shouted at Wu Yan at this time.


    "Stunned?" Looking at Gray Qin, Wu Yan came to her, murmuring secretly in her heart.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s dark fists were raised, smashing into Gray Qin''s head.


    Huge power, this punch is enough to smash a small hill.


    However, looking at Wu Yan ��s movements, Gray Qin ��s eyes were slightly condensed, and his powerful soul power almost turned into a substance, blocking Wu Yan ��s fist.


    The invisible psychological barrier makes Wu Yan''s fist difficult to penetrate.


    "Sure enough, this soul is very powerful ..." Wu Yan sighed in her heart, feeling that an invisible wall in front of her blocked her fist.


    At the same time, the fists couldn''t hold down, and eight doors were opened, one door after another.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen ...


    boom!


    With the unstoppable opening of the eight-door armor, Wu Yan''s powerful breath also erupted, and the unstoppable beating on the crystal measuring device also increased the number of crystal points of Wu Yan.


    5880 ... 7652 ... 9988 ...


    Wu Yan''s crystal points are constantly rising, and the same violent breath permeates from him, and he feels that he is chasing after Gray Qin. This battle has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including Professor X, they felt Wu Yan''s soaring breath, and he was secretly amazed. Does he still have such power? So this is his real power?


    Feeling from the breath, Wu Yan seems to have touched the threshold of the fifth-level mutant, right?


    "Well, he didn''t use all his strength in the battle with me at the beginning!", Feeling the power that erupted in Wuyan''s eight-door armor, Tianqi''s eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    Although Wu Yan''s power has been overestimated as much as possible, Apocalypse didn''t expect that he could not let Wu Yan use his full strength that day in World War I?


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s power broke out completely, and at the same time, it also stabilized. Immediately, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on himself.


    Finally, the number of its own crystal points is stable at a high value.


    10003!


    "Have you succeeded ?!" Wu Yan couldn''t help exulting, looking at the number of his own crystal points when he opened the six doors.


    Although it is just enough to reach the level 5 awakener, it is already a true level 5 awakener.


    So, what is the ability of the fifth-level awakening person?


    boom!


    However, now that it is at the critical moment of the battle, Wu Yan does not have so much time to study the level 5 state. What is his new ability to unlock? I feel that Wu Yan ��s fist is getting stronger and stronger. The power of the Phoenix erupted.


    The strength of Gretchen directly took Wuyan back a lot. However, judging from the number of crystal points, the current Gretchen is still better than Wuyan.


    "Anyway, I have successfully reached the fifth level. Let ��s put aside the research of new abilities for the time being, let ��s defeat Gray Qin before we talk about it." After being struck by the power of Fire Phoenix, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    I put my spirits on Gretchen''s body, and immediately took a deep breath, and drank in my heart: Law heaven and earth!


    With the opening of the magical power of the world of heaven and earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s body immediately rose to the height of the ship and turned into a giant one hundred meters high.


    With the change of body shape, the Qingdi sword followed Wu Yan and turned into a giant sword.


    Looking down at Ge Lei Qin, Wu Yan raised the sword of Qing Emperor, and then smashed towards Ge Lei Qin.


    The increase of the eight-gate armor, the equipment of the Qingdi sword and the poisonous ring of the snake bone, the increase of the magic power of the heavens and the earth ...


    In terms of strength alone, Wu Yan at this time is already above Gray Qin.


    The power of the mind turns into a barrier, and wants to resist Wu Yan''s attack.


    However, in front of this huge Great Sword, the barrier of the mind just blocked the Great Sword of Obstruction Rock, and then it broke apart ...


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 684： : New ability to unlock at level 5

    The spiritual barrier, in front of Wuyan''s huge Qingdi sword, was like a bubble, shattered, and then Wuyan''s Qingdi sword retracted and patted it on the body of Gretchen.


    Although he had recovered most of his strength, the sword still shot Grey Qin from the air, his body fell to the ground fiercely, and all his bones fell apart.


    "How is this possible !? There is no loss of both sides, but it''s a one-sided situation?", Tian Qi was entangled by Xiao Meng and couldn''t get rid of him, and glanced at Gray Lei, who was photographed by Wu Yan from mid-air. Secret way.


    The Apocalypse''s plan is actually perfect. Let the fire phoenix of the fifth-level mutant work with Wu Yandou and lose both. On their own side, after defeating Professor X and all of them, they can clean up the mess while they both lose. .


    After he successfully transferred his consciousness to Wu Yan, occupied his physical body, and gained all his strength, his goal was achieved.


    However, the dream is full and the reality is skinny.


    Although Apocalypse has planned everything well, the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    The situation of losing both sides did not occur. Instead, it was Wu Yan''s power that completely crushed Ge Qin.


    The strength of the eight-door armor and Wuyan''s super-self-healing ability were completely unexpected by Apocalypse.


    Moreover, Apocalypse was not only wrong about the battle between Wu Yan and Gray Qin, but even his own situation was also wrong.


    From the perspective of Apocalypse, without Wu Yan, with his own power, he should be able to easily crush Professor X''s talents.


    However, I did not expect that just being a Wu Meng who had no sense of presence jumped out and was able to resist his own power.


    The power of the wind and snow looks like the ability of a mutant, but Apocalypse is very clear that Wu Meng is not a mutant.


    However, her power, even among the fourth-level mutants, can be regarded as the top powerhouse.


    As the saying goes, if you are wrong, you will lose everything. From the perspective of Apocalypse, your plan is perfect. However, the situation of yourself and Wuyan is wrong. Come out, the development of things is completely contrary to what I imagined.


    Seeing that Gray Qin was photographed, Tian Qi''s eyeballs twisted round and round, preparing to escape.


    I don''t know how many times after reincarnation. Although the apocalypse is powerful and can survive for so many years, it is mainly cautious by nature.


    Only living can have dreams ...


    "Seal!", After Yan Jian took the sword from the air with a sword, Wu Yan looked at her almost completely paralyzed, her seal skills were activated, and her hands were sealed.


    Suddenly, countless dark runes appeared like little magpies, and they crawled towards Grei Qin''s body densely.


    Then, all the body and abilities of Gray Qin were sealed.


    "Retreat!" Looking at the gray piano over there, Tian Qi''s heart retreated.


    A powerful force erupted, shook all the surrounding snow and wind, lifted the palm of the hand, and the space was torn apart by the apocalypse, exposing a space channel.


    Immediately, Apocalypse turned and fled into the space passage.


    "Fast speed gene!" Looking at the space ability inspired by the sky next to him, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the magic power of the law heaven and earth was lifted, and the ability copied from Kuaiyin was launched immediately.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, everything between heaven and earth seemed to freeze in an instant, and the velocity of time slowed down thousands of times.


    Apocalypse''s footsteps towards the space passage are also stiff in the air.


    To Wu Yan, time seemed to stop slowly, however, to others, Wu Yan''s speed was as fast as moving instantly.


    The apocalypse, who almost walked into the space channel, was kicked out by him, and the apocalypse that landed on the ground even rolled his body several times on the ground.


    "Sorry, you successfully escaped that day, but today you want to escape by the same means, but it is not so easy ...", kicking the apocalypse out of the space channel, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the body of Apocalypse Said.


    Opening the state of the eight-door armor, Wu Yan''s breath was as heavy as a mountain, yet violent as a fire. The breath of the fifth-level awakener pressed toward the sky and made him heavy.


    "Hand of Yellow Sand!" Although Wu Yan''s strength is so desperate, it is not the style of Apocalypse to capture it.


    Seeing Wu Yan walking towards himself, Apocalypse''s ability to control the yellow sand was activated, and the earth was deserted instantly.


    At the same time, a large area of ??yellow sand suddenly rose, completely engulfing Wu Yan.


    There was a bang, but these rising yellow sands were fragile like a piece of gauze in front of Wu Yan, and they were directly torn apart by Wu Yan.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s body moved to Tian Qi''s presence, stretched out his palm, grabbed Qi Qi''s neck directly, and lifted him up.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    After Wu Yan pinched Apocalypse''s neck, the computer page, the ascending logo came as expected.


    Wu Yan divided a part of his heart and opened the C drive of Apocalypse. Sure enough, there were many mutant human ability files inside.


    "I am now a level 5 awakener, so what is my ability to unlock at level 5?" After grabbing the neck of Apocalypse, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the largest and most core file of Apocalypse. One of the capabilities above:


    Sense transfer genes.


    This is obviously the power of Apocalypse''s original genetic bloodline, which can transfer one''s consciousness into another''s body, occupy the body of another, and gain the life and ability of the other.


    With Wu Yan''s attention on this file, two options popped up very quickly.


    "Two !?" Wu Yan moved.


    When facing these files, Wu Yan had only one option, that is, copying. There was no operation means at all except copying.


    Now, is there another option?


    Cut!


    "Well, there is no ability to delete, but this ability can be used instead of delete ..." Looking at this new option, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    The addition of this ability to cut can be regarded as the comprehensive ability of deletion and replication.


    As soon as his heart moved, Wu Yan cut the file of this consciousness directly, and then copied it to his C drive.


    The 12G file is not small. If you copy it, it will take a few minutes. The progress bar appears. Slowly advance!


    "In terms of strength, I am not his opponent. It seems that I can only continue to use mental strength to deal with him!".


    Lifted by Wu Yan''s neck and lifting it, Apocalypse is very clear that his own strength is not Wu Yan''s opponent, so he wants to re-exercise his skills and use mental strength to deal with Wu Yan.


    This spiritual power is also the most fundamental power of the Apocalypse, and it is not obtained when regenerating other people''s bodies.


    The transfer of consciousness is the ability of the mind and soul, so the spiritual power of the Apocalypse itself is very powerful.


    Previously, in terms of spiritual power, Apocalypse successfully crushed Wuyan.


    However, when Tian Qi tried to mobilize his own mental power to deal with Wu Yan, he found that his own spiritual power could not be fully mobilized.


    His power seems to have disappeared.


    "What !? How is this possible !?", after living for thousands of years, he has been relying on the ability to survive, but it just disappeared. Wu Yan.


    Because of being choked by his neck, his voice was a little hoarse: "You, you are not only capable of copying, you have other capabilities."


    Clipping is a combination of copying and deleting. Although the progress bar is exactly the same as copying when cutting, copying does not affect the owner itself, and shearing appears on the copy bar. At that time, the corresponding file will disappear from the original owner ...


    Simply put, when 12G files are copied from 1G to Wuyan''s C drive, the same reasoning also means that Apocalypse lost 1G files.


    When 12G completely copied the past, the entire capability was completely lost, with the appearance of the progress bar.


    Naturally, the ability of Apocalypse is being cut, of course, there is no way to use it.


    "Does he want to use the power of the mind to deal with me again?" Hearing the incredible scream of Apocalypse, Wu Yan can also guess, when he must use the power of the mind, he can''t find the ability .


    In the sheared state, the original ability cannot be used. This is common sense, and Wu Yan is not surprised.


    The power of the soul cannot be mobilized, and the strength is not Wu Yan''s opponent at all. After Tian Qi was held by Wu Yan''s neck, naturally, Tian Qi had no way to break away from Wu Yan''s control.


    Soon after the progress bar of cut and copy was completed, this ability to shift consciousness became Wu Yan''s ability.


    Apocalypse has lost this ability.


    "Well, www.novelhall.com ~ Let me see, besides this ability to transfer consciousness, what other abilities are useful ...".


    After the gene transfer of consciousness came over, Wu Yan murmured in his mouth and looked at the C drive of Apocalypse.


    "No, no!" At this time, Tianqi''s mouth screamed in horror.


    Wu Yan was able to seize his ability, which made it difficult for Apocalypse to accept. If all of his ability was taken away, wouldn''t he become an ordinary person?


    "Although the awakening is not the ability to delete, but the cutting technique can also be used as a delete. My D and E disks don''t have much capacity. If I encounter powerful skills or knowledge later, if the capacity is not enough, It ��s good to cut out the skills and knowledge that I eliminated. ��


    Looking at the C drive of Apocalypse, Wu Yan''s heart is quite satisfied with this cutting ability.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 685： : Crisis from the country

    For Wu Yan, killing the Apocalypse can already be said to be a hand in hand, but Wu Yan did not mean to kill him.


    For those who are trying to control the world, it seems that his biggest pain is to take away all his abilities and make him an ordinary person.


    Therefore, after cutting all the power of Apocalypse with the ability of cutting, Wu Yan did not mean to kill Apocalypse, but released him freely.


    However, for Apocalypse, the powerless one might as well die.


    In the eyes of Apocalypse, ordinary people are nothing but humble ants. When one day they become ants, this is not acceptable to Apocalypse.


    Lost in soul, has become the apocalypse of ordinary people, unable to withstand such a blow, climbed to the roof alone, and then jumped down, ending his life.


    "Having lived for so many years, I did not expect that my heart is still so fragile. I can''t stand a blow and I committed suicide ...".


    Wu Yan didn''t stop him from suicide. After all, if one wants to die, Wu Yan can''t stop him.


    After shaking his head, Wu Yan turned his head and put it on Bai Queen''s body.


    "You, what do you want to do?", Watching Wu Yan''s gaze fell on her body, and Empress Bai''s face, stepping back, said step by step.


    With the ability of Apocalypse being cut off by Wu Yan, he became an ordinary person. Naturally, the battle on this side has also ended.


    Wu Yan didn''t have nonsense, walked step by step to the Queen of White, and then stretched out her palm and put it on the Queen of White.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan thought that he could not use the abilities and knowledge, all of them headed towards the White Queen''s side.


    For example, the basic kendo knowledge copied from Trafalgar Rowe, such as shaving skills, such as stealth ...


    These knowledge and skills have already become chicken ribs for Wu Yan, and there is no need to occupy the capacity at all.


    These unnecessary skills and knowledge are all thoughtful, like rubbish, and copied into the disk of White Queen.


    At the same time, Wu Yan also opened the memory files in the Queen F''s disk, carefully watching the recent relevant memories of the Queen, looking for the world as a virtual film and television drama world, who knows this truth.


    From the memory of the Queen White, Wu Yan quickly learned that the truth was only known to the Apocalypse, and none of them, the Demon Wolverine and Wolverine.


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan held the palm of Empress White''s palm slightly.


    Immediately, Emma White''s face froze, her body completely paralyzed, and her breath disappeared.


    "Wu Yan, you ..." Watching Wu Yan decisively kill the White Queen, Professor X felt a little unacceptable.


    After all, it is a human life. If it is possible, Professor X definitely does not want to kill people. Otherwise, the angels will be arrested and Professor X will not hold them all.


    But did not expect that Wu Yan would actually kill the White Queen.


    "Apocalypse and Queen Bai are dead. Now, anyone who knows that this world is the world of film and television dramas is only the Deadpool." After killing Bai Queen, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    Deadpool already knew about it, and from the perspective of the original work, it was harmless. Wu Yan naturally didn''t mean to kill Deadpool.


    Although Wuyan today is not like the influence of three years in the last days, everything is for profit, but with the influence of the overbearing color and domineering, Wuyan''s work has become a lot more decisive.


    Although Wu Yan also hates killing, Wu Yan will never be softened when he meets the person who should be killed.


    After cutting off some of his skills and knowledge that have become chicken ribs to the White Queen, Wu Yan can also make up some space for the D and E disks.


    After the war ended, the entire X Academy could be said to have been completely destroyed.


    Watching everything within a few miles of the ground was flattened, Professor X''s faces were full of regret.


    "The academy has been destroyed, we have to find a way to rebuild the academy." The laser eye next to him helped the stunned Qin in the seal, looked at the disfigured appearance, and sighed with regret.


    "As long as everyone is okay, as long as everyone is there, the academy is there, and the destroyed house is just a few houses," said Professor X, who was not concerned.


    I have to say that his words really touched the laser eyes and Alex who were next to them.


    "Actually, this situation is already very good." Wu Yan also looked at the appearance of the ruins within a few miles, and could not help but interject.


    If the power between myself and Qin had just erupted completely, I would say that it is the surrounding place, even if it is within dozens of miles, the entire city is turned into a ruin.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s eyes finally fell on the angels and several of them.


    Watching Wu Yan''s eyes fell on himself, both the angel and the storm girl, took a few steps back together.


    Just now Wu Yan killed the Queen Queen lightly, and they could clearly see that. Naturally, they were also afraid that Wu Yan would kill himself by hand.


    "Huh, I''m not afraid of you!" It was Wolverine, very tough.


    Although it is likely that Wu Yan would kill himself, Wolverine didn''t mean to shrink back, but stared at Wu Yan with unyielding eyes.


    "I didn''t say I want to kill you, these people, there is no need to kill them, it ��s boring to keep them all, let them go." He shook his head. For Wolverine, there were no intentions to kill Wu Yan. Professor X said.


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made Wanci Wang open his mouth.


    Anyway, just now the two sides were fighting for life and death? Now that the battle is over, Wu Yan actually let people go so easily? This made Wanciwang feel a little unacceptable.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t do any more evil in the future ...", Professor X is an old man, and after hearing the words, he nodded and agreed with Wu Yan.


    The last words were naturally addressed to Wolverine.


    "Thank you ..." After listening to Professor Wu Yan and Professor X, they were willing to let go of them. Angels and Storm Girls took a deep look at Wu Yan, thanking them.


    Regarding Wu Yan, both the Storm Girl and the angel felt surprised and had difficulty understanding his behavior.


    The same group, Tianqi and Queen Bai died indirectly or directly in the hands of Wu Yan, but he was willing to let go of these few people.


    Is it a hard-hearted person or a kind-hearted person? Makes people completely confused.


    "I''m gone." Seeing that Wu Yan was really willing to let go of these people, Wolverine also took a deep look and did not thank him, but his eyes softened a lot.


    After leaving this sentence, Wolverine turned and left.


    "It really is the treatment of the protagonist ...", watching Wolverine so easy to leave, Deadpool murmured in his mouth.


    In his opinion, Wu Yan was willing to let go of the angels and storm girls, all in the face of Wolverine.


    After all, from Wu Yan''s mouth, Deadpool has long known that Wolverine is the most popular character in this film and television drama.


    Not to mention the X Academy side, everyone is starting to rebuild the Academy. On the other hand, a middle-aged general in a military base looks at some of the photos quickly sent by his men, and his face becomes dignified.


    "The general, a war of several mutants, has turned all of the area into ruins. According to the photos we took on the scene, there is also the most important wanted criminal, the Magneto King."


    A soldier, with a stack of photos, and about the X-Academy war, carefully reported.


    "Well, the boy Stryker was responsible for the strain, but he died in the hands of the mutants. These mutants must not be left alone." The general''s face was dignified, Shen Sheng said.


    From the perspective of this battle, the generals can see that these mutants have very terrible destructive power, and these destructive powers are a very great threat to ordinary people and to the rule of the country.


    It can be seen from the fact that Wanci Wang almost killed the president.


    "General, are you going to start against X Academy?"


    Hearing Stryker''s words, the soldier''s complexion could not help but change, saying: "The existence of the X Academy has been recognized by the society, and has also been approved by the high-level, if you rush to X Academy ..."


    "I didn''t say it was a hands-on operation with X Academy."


    Regarding the words of his subordinate, the general shook his head and said with a serious look: "Eric the Magnet King is the most dangerous wanted criminal. Since he found his existence, naturally he can''t let it go. Our action It was to deal with Wanciwang. As for the people of X Academy, they were accidentally injured. There would be some accidental injuries in the war, which is not surprising. "


    Speaking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ General said a little, and then said, "In addition, the events of that year made everyone aware of the terrible nature of mutants. Since even the president''s security is difficult to guarantee, the safety of others How can I guarantee it? ".


    "So, these days, there are still many people at the high level holding the idea of ??eliminating mutants."


    "Okay, I see, General!" As the general''s words came down, the soldier nodded, and immediately proceeded to arrange.


    "After all, this is a hands-on operation with X Academy. It seems that I still have to inform the senior management and get some support from senior management."


    Prepared his subordinates to go quickly, and at the same time, the general''s mouth murmured.


    While talking, the general picked up the phone and started calling the senior members of the country ...


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 686： : Wu Yans Fury

    Regarding Apocalypse''s abilities, Wu Yan has all cut out and put it in his C drive. Naturally, Wuyan now has all the abilities of Apocalypse.


    However, these abilities in the body of Apocalypse are the power that he has developed for thousands of years. Wu Yan copied it. Even if he has 5000 crystal points, the power he can actually exert is not strong.


    If it was Apocalypse, with the power of his control of the sand, in the original work, a large pyramid could be easily constructed, but Wu Yan had no way to rebuild the X Academy.


    So, in the following days, everyone in the X Academy is busy with the reconstruction of the college. Of course, there are various mutants who can help. The construction of this college is also very fast.


    "The capabilities of these mutants are different, and the capacity of my C drive is large enough. If you can, you can really copy a lot of practical abilities. However, the development of these abilities requires you to spend time on it. It''s not chewing ... ", watching Wan Wanwang controlling the metal products to help build the X Academy, Wu Yan could not help but sigh in secret.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, Wanciwang is even worse than Wuyan. However, Wanciwang''s ability can easily lift the entire stadium, and even the original book also controls the entire sea-crossing bridge to be built elsewhere. Feat, but Wu Yan? Now it''s just a matter of being able to lift a few big trucks.


    Compared with the power of Wanciwang, I don''t know how much.


    All of this is because I didn''t spend much time developing the ability of Magneto.


    Therefore, even if the number of crystal points is higher, the actual displayed power is too different.


    On this day, I have been busy all day, and the progress of the reconstruction of X Academy has been greatly improved, and everyone has a look of joy and exhaustion on his face.


    Wanci Wang''s wife went out as usual to pick up her daughter in the kindergarten.


    Wanci Wang gave his wife a hug, and told her to be careful on the road, and immediately watched his wife leave.


    Not far away, Professor X looked at the Wanci Wang family''s happy appearance, with a smile on his face, and was happy about the harmonious family life of his old friend.


    Raven, who had returned to the academy, and another young girl who was carrying Quicksilver, glanced at it without any trace, with a complex look.


    But when Wanci Wang''s wife came to the kindergarten and picked up her daughter and came out.


    Two live-armed soldiers appeared and took them into an armored vehicle.


    Time passed by, one minute and one second, the look of Wanciwang became more and more dazed, and he looked at his watch from time to time.


    It stands to reason that at this time, his wife and daughter are usually back, but today, they are half an hour late and have not seen the figure.


    This made Wanciwang''s heart reflect that something was wrong.


    Hey, are you Mr. Eric? Someone just asked me to give you this. "


    Just when Wan Wang was a little worried, he had already walked outside the door of the X Academy and looked at the road in the distance. Suddenly, a little tramp appeared, handed an envelope to his hand, then turned and ran away. .


    Looking at the wandering runaway, and then looking at the envelope in his hands, Wanciwang''s face was a bit ugly, and he realized that something was wrong.


    Opening the envelope in a hurry, looking at what was written on the letter, there was only one address, and Wanci Wang left alone.


    With this note, you can also see pictures of your wife and daughter, which are exactly what they are wearing today.


    "Sure enough? It was impossible for these people to let go of their sins." Looking at this scene, Wanci Wang also knew that this was the top of the United States'' hands.


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, he looked back at the X Academy which had been rebuilt to half, and Wanci Wang groaned for a moment.


    He didn''t want to make it difficult for X Academy to do this. After all, it was a sin he committed. Therefore, Wanci Wang did not alarm anyone, quickly left, and walked towards the address written on the note.


    "Report the general, King Magnet has left Academy X!", After King Magnet left, he secretly monitored the soldiers here and quickly reported the problem.


    "Very well, since Wanci Wang has left, then you can do it!" With the soldier''s report, the general who had been ready for a long time nodded and said.


    During the talk, countless real-arms soldiers and heavy armored vehicles appeared. They headed for the X Academy side without any nonsense. They immediately greeted them with shells.


    The ability of Magneto King can be said to have completely restrained all artillery shells. To deal with the people of the X Academy, if there is no gun, it is naturally difficult to exert the advantage of the army.


    With a little trick, after Wanci Wang Tiaohu left the mountain, these troops immediately massacred the X Academy. None of these powerful mutants could be kept.


    Rumble!


    As the shell fell, the sound of explosions rang out. For a while, the screams and screams were endless.


    Already half of the X Academy had been built, and it immediately fell apart.


    "what''s the situation?".


    Perceived this movement, Wu Yan''s response was not slow. Watching more than a dozen artillery shells smashing towards this side in the sky, Wu Yan''s brow could not help but wrinkle, then raised his palm.


    Launched by the ability of the Magneto King, these artillery shells quickly suspended in midair and stopped.


    "Are you all right?" Professor X, looking at the explosions in the academy, there were several students showing casualties, and his face was surprised and confused, and the academy was hit by artillery shells for no reason. Professor X finds it hard to understand, and he doesn''t understand what happened.


    Although Wu Yan responded quickly and immediately controlled these shells, the first few shells fell down, causing considerable damage.


    Step on ...


    Almost at the same time, dense footsteps sounded, and at the same time, a large number of live soldiers appeared.


    Can not help but say, separated by a distance, is that several bazookas fired at this side.


    Obviously, after making up his mind to eliminate the mutants of the entire X Academy, the general naturally would not waste time talking, so as to achieve the goal in the shortest time.


    Looking at these rocket launchers, Wu Yan''s ability was launched. Naturally, these rocket launchers were also under control.


    For a moment, however, hundreds of shells were floating in mid-air, and Wu Yan''s brow could not help but frown as he watched the heavily armed army rushing over.


    I do n��t understand what ��s going on. In the original book, there is no plot of the army attacking the X Academy, and even if Stryker in the original book comes, it just stuns everyone and then catches a few targets. There is no killer for these mutants of X Academy.


    But now, looking at the appearance of these troops, it is all about the purpose of killing everything.


    "Hey, wait, wait, we are the X Academy, who is your person in charge? I ask for a conversation ..." At this time, Professor X also stood up and shouted at these heavily armed soldiers. I want to negotiate.


    Snapped!


    However, in response to Professor X, it was a gunshot. Although a large part of the bullets were blocked by Wu Yan''s ability, there were still a few missing bullets, one of which happened to hit Professor X''s. On the shoulder, Professor X''s shoulder immediately burst into a blood flower.


    With a moan, Professor X covered his shoulders and fell pale on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s eyes flashed with anger.


    In any case, the relationship between Wu Yan and Charles is still very real. If Charles had not guessed that the C disk was related to life, maybe he had died because he had copied too many mutants'' ability. Charles was shot, and Wu Yan''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Has Magneto been transferred from time to time? Does anyone still have the same power as Magneto?" On the other side, watching Wu Yan control most of the shells, let The dense shells were suspended in mid-air, and the general''s heart was shocked.


    He knows the capabilities of the Magneto King, which is a force that restrains almost all modern weapons.


    Miscalculation, is there such a dangerous mutant in X Academy?


    "Domineering and domineering!" Although Wu Yan was angry, these soldiers only obeyed the order. Wu Yan did not kill their minds, his eyes were slightly condensed, and the domineering and domineering burst out.


    The menacing soldiers ran over to the X Academy and made countless students of the X Academy scream in horror.


    However, with the outburst of Domineering Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these soldiers, their eyes turned white, and immediately fell down densely.


    How can these ordinary soldiers withstand the impact of the overbearing color domineering? But for a moment, hundreds of soldiers all fell down, and the scene suddenly became dead.


    As the overbearing arrogance passed, many drivers driving armored vehicles were also stunned.


    Then, all of these armored vehicles were out of control, and a series of car crash serial crashes occurred ...


    Jing, between heaven and earth, immediately fell into a weird silence, all these soldiers were stunned, and everyone in the X Academy had grown their mouths and looked at Wu Yan unbelievably.


    Although these people know that Wu Yan''s power is very powerful, it can be seen from his battle with Apocalypse and Fire Phoenix. However, the first time that this overbearing power is seen, it still makes people Feeling shocked.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 687： :Infighting

    The power of overlord color and domineering power may not be a powerful power for the strong in the same stage, but it is more suitable for cleaning up the puppets, which is simply better than the wooden puppets that have fallen from the tree kingdom. Surgery is more suitable.


    Moreover, although the domineering arrogance is not as grand and imposing as the advent of the tree kingdom, hundreds of soldiers have been stunned in the same way. This move seems to give people an indescribable expression. Shocking.


    "Okay, great ability ...", even these people in X Academy, for the first time, saw the power of Wuyan overlord.


    Watching these hundreds of soldiers rushed over fully armed, but they all fell to the ground, even those soldiers hiding in armored vehicles. This made the mutants of X Academy have faces on their faces. With a shocking look.


    Although all the mutants know that Wu Yan''s power is very strong, but this scene of the overbearing color domineering is not just purely powerful, but also because this invisible and invisible power, in addition to being powerful, also gives people A mysterious feeling.


    "Here, what kind of mutant is this, and why have I never heard of him?"


    Hiding in the dark, the planner of this operation, the general watched the soldiers under his stun were stunned, fell into a coma, with a look of astonishment on his face, said unbelievably.


    Professor X, and Magneto King, these two variants are among the strongest mutants known to the generals, especially Magneto King, who blatantly attacked the president that year, and this matter made the whole world know about Magneto King. , Or rather terrible for mutants.


    However, I did not expect that in this X Academy, there is still such a powerful and very mysterious mutant.


    Wu Yan stunned all these soldiers with a single move of overbearing arrogance, then lifted his palm, and immediately a soldier with a higher rank was absorbed into Wu Yan''s power.


    After Wu Yan seized the soldier, Wu Yan directly opened the F disk of the opponent and entered the counter memory disk.


    "Huh, did you hide here?" From the soldier''s mind, he learned the general situation of the operation. Wu Yan''s face was cold.


    Immediately after the palm was lifted, the space was torn directly by Wu Yan, exposing a space channel.


    Wu Yan stepped into this space passage. Naturally, beside Wu Yan, Xiao Meng also followed him step by step.


    "Wu Yan, don''t, don''t be impulsive!", Watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng cross the space passage, Charles stood with his hands over his shoulders, followed Wu Yan''s back, and hurried up.


    After five years without seeing it, Charles can feel that Wu Yan''s mind has changed a lot. From the fact that he could face the apocalypse apocalypse without changing the color, he can see that if he kills the white queen. Rock is by no means soft.


    Although Charles''s soldiers attacked the X Academy, they were also full of anger, but the mutants must not be too rigid in their relationship with humans if they want to live a good life.


    Therefore, Professor X was afraid that Wu Yan was too fierce in his hands, and there was no room for turning things around. So, holding back the gunshot wound on his shoulder, Charles followed Wu Yan.


    "Let ��s go, too ..." Looking at the space channel, Kuaiyin''s face was a little heavy, and he said, and his body flashed across his body as he talked.


    During these days in the X Academy, Quick Bank also had a strong sense of home for the X Academy. It was attacked by the army for no reason, and there were casualties. Many familiar friends and classmates were injured and even died. There was naturally a anger in my heart.


    "Ahhhh, I can''t stand by, don''t I? Anyway, as long as I follow Wu Yan''s steps firmly, I''m absolutely right, everyone said it?"


    Deadpool also lit his two guns and whispered to the three-dimensional readers interactively. The voice fell, and Deadpool hurriedly chased after him.


    ...


    On the other side of the space passage, in a dispatch room, the general looked at the sudden appearance of the space passage, watching the sudden appearance of Wu Yan and others. The general stood up with a shocked expression on his face.


    At the same time, he immediately took out a pistol and pointed at Wu Yan and others.


    Although he knew that a small pistol could not guarantee his safety, at this time, it seemed that only this pistol could give him a little sense of security.


    "You are so big, but you dare without permission ..." pointed at Wu Yan with a pistol.


    "I think your courage is really big, you know what kind of place X Academy is, you dare to attack?", Without waiting for the general''s words to finish, Wu Yan directly spoke and interrupted his words.


    "General, the existence of our X Academy has been approved by high-level national authorities. It is a legitimate mutant college. Why do you suddenly have to do something with the Academy?" Professor X covered his wound on his shoulder and stepped forward. A few steps, he spoke to the general.


    "Well, I''m not working against your college, but to destroy the mutant Magneto King of the super criminals!".


    After hearing what Professor X said, the general had long thought about his own excuses, and said with a hard mouth.


    "Eric?" Professor X frowned when he heard the general''s words.


    Although from the attitude of these soldiers just now, Charles can also see that the words of the general may be just an excuse, but at least on the surface, the stability between the mutants and ordinary people can be maintained, but not completely Tear your skin.


    "Wait, are you coming to Eric? What about others?" At the same time, after knowing from the general''s mouth that their excuse was Wanci Wang, Wu Yan''s response was quick and he hurriedly asked Road.


    Since the attack on the X Academy just now, I haven''t seen the figure of the king of magnets. Wu Yan hadn''t noticed this, but now I remember it.


    But Wanci Wang was gone, and even his wife and daughter did not seem to have appeared, which was obviously wrong.


    "I don''t know where Eric is," said General Wu, still speaking tough in his mouth.


    "Come on, where is the Eric of Magneto !?", Kuaiyin next to him, apparently realized that Magneto did not appear, and may be in danger. Kuaiyin''s body flickered, and he appeared in front of the general in an instant. At the same time, he grabbed the general''s neck.


    I didn''t know where the strength came from, and directly pressed the general''s figure against the back wall.


    "Hey, calm down, don''t do it!" Charles was startled as he watched how Quicksilver''s rage shot.


    If the mutant kills this general, the consequences will be unpredictable, and it will be too late to persuade Kuaiyin in words.


    Surprised by the overly fierce response of Quicksilver, Charles''s psychological power permeated instantly, using the power of his own mind to control the movement of quicksilver.


    "Professor, let me go!", Feeling that his movements were controlled by Charles, Kuaiyin hurried.


    "Charles, don''t forget who your companion is!" Watching Charles control fast silver with his spiritual power, Wu Yan''s brow could not help but frown.


    Charles''s mind, Wu Yan can generally understand that he is looking at the problem from the perspective of a mutant, and he does not want to make the relationship with humans too rigid, which is indeed true.


    However, he did not know the relationship between Kuaiyin and Wanciwang, and Kuaiyin was not wrong.


    "Wu Yan!", A few words screamed in his mouth, but Charles looked at Kuaiyin''s overly fierce response, and he dared not let go of his control. Finally, Kuaiyin stared at the red eyes, facing Wu Yan called.


    His eyes were full of begging expressions. Obviously, he let Wu Yan hurry.


    The plea in Kuaiyin''s eyes made it difficult for Wu Yan to refuse. After a moment of silence, Wu Yan also reached out and grabbed the general''s head.


    The situation of Magneto, I do n��t know what is going on. From the words of the generals, we know that he used Magneto as an excuse to do something with the X Academy. Therefore, they will not keep their hands on Magneto.


    Let''s start with the general''s memory and take a look at the current situation of Wan Wang.


    "Wu Yan! Don''t!" Wu Yan didn''t mean to kill anyone now, but in Charles''s view, Wu Yan shot at the general, which made him yell in his mouth.


    At the same time, the powerful force of the soul pressed toward Wu Yan''s body and wanted to control Wu Yan''s movements.


    The power of the invisible soul makes Wu Yan feel that his body is bound by invisible power. Even with a finger movement, it becomes extremely difficult.


    The hand that had been stretched towards the general stopped.


    "Charles, you actually hit me !?" Wu Yan said with a cold color on his face.


    "Wu Yan, there is something to say, violence can''t solve the problem, although I''m also very angry, but once things get stale, children''s lives will be even harder."


    He also knew that it was wrong to control Wu Yan''s movements with the power of his soul. Charles persuaded Wu Yan.


    "Hahaha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Charles, don''t tell me that you can''t see it, do you think that you can make mutants and humans truly live in peace if you are indifferent?


    Hearing what Charles said, at this time, he still had to go all out, which made Wu Yan feel funny and naive.


    boom!


    The general didn''t care so much. Seeing that Wu Yan and Professor X seemed to fight each other by themselves, watching that Wu Yan was controlled, the general fired directly.


    A bullet shot directly at Wu Yan''s head.


    With a bang, the bullet landed on Wu Yan''s head, letting the skin sag a bit, and then, without even scratching the skin, the bullet fell to the ground.


    The body of the Asgard Protoss is naturally impossible to be injured by ordinary bullets!


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 688： : Falling Magneto King

    Wu Yan''s eyes became more indifferent, and Sen Leng looked at the general.


    Although the constitution of the Asgard protoss has given him great toughness, ordinary swords are unlikely to cause harm to himself, but the general''s shooting behavior represents the malicious intent of killing.


    "Wu Yan, don''t!", Controlling Wu Yan''s actions with the power of his heart, Charles naturally noticed Wu Yan''s calm surface, the cold chill, and screamed in his mouth.


    Although Charles''s heart was also angry, but Charles''s consideration was, after all, the overall situation.


    "Charles, sometimes, pure inquisition for completeness has no effect," Wu Yan turned back slightly, glanced at Charles, and said calmly.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the light of the soul gem flashed away, and immediately, Wu Yan could feel the power of the spirit that Charles pressed on himself, and disappeared immediately.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s palm was pinched directly on the general''s head.


    No nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened the F disk of the other party, and then copied some related memory files towards his F disk.


    Naturally, some memories of the general''s experience also clearly emerged in Wu Yan''s heart.


    From the memory of the general, Wu Yan can see that because he and Fire Phoenix, as well as the Apocalypse, saw the power burst out of the mutants, and he was so frightened that he wanted to destroy these top mutants. So as not to become a huge threat.


    This behavior has also been endorsed by several senior national leaders.


    In addition, regarding the matter of Wanci Wang, Wu Yan also knew their plans. They used Wanci''s wife and daughter as a bargaining chip against Wanci and then tried to deal with him.


    Different from the situation in the original book, they wanted to capture Wan Magnetic King alive. This time, their behavior was to kill Wan Magnetic King completely.


    After all, only when Magneto died, they died without proof. It can be said that Academy X was destroyed entirely because of a strong resistance when it was captured.


    "Oops!" After learning from the general''s memory disk that Wu Yan''s strategy to deal with the Magneto King, Wu Yan''s complexion could not help but change, and then the nightwalker''s ability bloomed, his body turned into a cloud of smoke, and disappeared instantly.


    When it appeared again, it was already several kilometers away.


    In fact, the generals arranged the place to deal with Wanci Wang at a certain distance. At the edge of the city, after all, the general was also afraid that if anything happened, Wan magnetic king ��s violent departure would pose a great threat to ordinary people.


    Moreover, it is also to lead away the Magneto King and give the army enough time to deal with the X Academy.


    The ability of the nightwalker is still very fast. After Wu Yan knew where the Magneto King was, several flashes quickly, and he soon came to a small forest.


    As Wu Yan approached, a shouting voice could be heard in the distance, which was exactly the voice of Wanci Wang''s wife and daughter.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart tighten, and he felt a little uneasy reflectively.


    ...


    Not to mention what happened to Wuyan. The dispatch room on the side saw Wuyan suddenly become a smoke and disappeared. Professor X secretly wondered, and did not understand what happened to Wuyan. .


    Even Xiaomeng, who was next to her, looked a little dazed. Without a word, Wu Yan suddenly disappeared, leaving her a little confused.


    Of course, although Xiao Meng is taciturn, it does not mean that she is very stupid. She disappeared from Wu Yan quickly, and it was too late to explain. Xiao Meng also knew that Wu Yan must have a very urgent matter to deal with.


    Therefore, Xiao Meng knew very well that he didn''t need to go to him. He just had to wait here quietly. Wu Yan''s brother had finished his work and would definitely come back to find himself.


    "General, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer to this matter ...".


    No matter what, Wu Yan left. The situation here is naturally that Professor X has taken the initiative, holding the anger in his heart and staring at the general seriously.


    "I said that you mutants are too dangerous. I do n��t need to say anything about the behavior of Wanciwang? A few days ago, you mutants broke out in the X Academy, but you just made your own Academy It was ruined, and even a large area around your college was destroyed, causing the loss of many ordinary residents and even casualties. "The general''s eyes fell on the look of Professor X, and he said seriously.


    The words of General made Charles look a little awkward.


    Indeed, the general''s words were not wrong. Although the damage caused by the first battle with the Apocalypse was very small, it actually caused damage to many residents around the X Academy, and even caused casualties. Avoidable things.


    "If that''s the case, I can move the college out of the city," and after a moment of silence, Professor X said, making his own compromise.


    It''s not just a compromise with high-level nations, because in Charles''s view, this time did hurt civilians.


    Listening to the dialogue between Charles and the general, Quicksilver next to his eyes widened, with an angry look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, at this time, Charles had made a compromise.


    "Oh, the professor is really a noble man," the deadpool next to him, listening to the conversation between Charles and the general, could not help but interject.


    Of course, whether this sentence really compliments or is ironic, only Deadpool knows it.


    Huh!


    However, while Professor X and General were talking and negotiating, when Charles wanted to maintain the harmony between the mutants and ordinary people as much as possible, suddenly, a small piece of Mars appeared, and soon The toilet turned into a huge circle of fire, the magic of space teleportation.


    Then, Wu Yan held Wan Magnetic King''s corpse in his hands, followed by Wan Magnetic King''s wife and daughter, and stepped over from the other side of the space to convey magic, and came over ...


    Wanci Wang''s wife and daughter naturally cried into tears, with sad faces all over her face.


    And watching Wu Yan come out holding the body of Wanci King, Charles''s expression could not help but change, the whole person seemed to have suffered a lightning strike.


    For Charles, no matter Wu Yan or Wanci King, everyone is a life and death friend who fought side by side, and the feelings are naturally very sincere.


    At this moment, suddenly watching Wang Wang died, this made Charles''s mind blank for a moment.


    With Charles''s loss, naturally, the power of his heart that has been maintained in Kuaiyin has naturally disappeared.


    Kuaiyin flashed into the presence of Wanciwang and looked at Wanciwang''s body. There was no breath and Kuaiyin''s face was completely frozen.


    Although these days, Kuaiyin stays in X Academy, the main reason is that the atmosphere of X Academy makes Kuaiyin feel very comfortable, so you want to stay voluntarily, but Kuaiyin will not forget to come to X The original purpose of the college was for the king of magnetism.


    These days, I have been staying in the X Academy, and a lot of fast silver''s eyes are still on Wan Magnetic King. Although the father and son did not recognize each other, after observation these days, Fast Silver is quite satisfied with Wan Magnetic King''s father Yes, I also thought in my heart that I should ask Wanci Wang to recognize each other.


    How do you know? Before it was too late to recognize each other, such a thing happened, Wanci Wang was dead.


    "Hey, how can this be ...", looking at the body of King Magnet, Charles''s blow was not small, and he looked a little bit lost, and murmured in his mouth.


    Wu Yan set Wan Wan''s body down, and then, without any hesitation, punched him out and hit him directly on Charles'' cheek.


    With a thump, Charles flew straight out of Wu Yan''s boxing, and with a bang, two teeth were spit out in his mouth, blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, and his face swelled.


    "Charles, I understand you for the sake of being a mutant, but you are too fettered and too easy to compromise. If you didn''t waste your time, maybe I could have just saved Eric just now." Wu Yan''s face was angry, said to Professor X.


    "I ..." Charles, who had been punched by Wu Yan, swollen his face into a pig''s head, looked sad.


    Wan magnetic king''s death, the pain in his heart is three points stronger than Wu Yan. Naturally, Wu Yan''s words made him even more guilty.


    Looking at Charles, Wu Yan sighed in his heart, could not help but think of himself then, when he was dealing with things, he was indeed indecisive, even worse than Pei Yufeng.


    Fortunately, after copying the bloodlines of the overlord color, Wu Yan found that the changes in his mentality were not small, and Wu Yan was quite satisfied with such changes.


    "In the future, if Charles is to continue to be the leader of the mutant, his character will still look too soft. It seems that I have to find a chance to copy him the overlord color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although angry in his heart, Wu Yan''s heart was still thinking about how to help Charles in the future.


    After all, if Wu Yan was really angry, that punch would not swell Charles'' face, but make his head burst like a watermelon.


    "I have about two months left, and I am leaving, let alone, before I leave, I will do the last thing for them." With anger in her heart, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the general Body.


    A bold, even ridiculous, idea slowly emerged from Wu Yan''s heart.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, the general''s heart felt very disturbed, his speech was stuttering.


    Although he did not deliberately emit a domineering color, Wu Yan''s temperament made people have an irresistible domineering.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 689： : Fill the C drive

    Wu Yan, in fact, has always been a more cautious person, taking his own life as the first criterion, so when the crystal points of Wu Yan caught up with Zhao Lei, when it is reasonable to hope to seize the rule of the Dalongshan base, Wu Yan In the state without full confidence, there is no intention to do anything.


    I would rather wait for another two months, and wait until I have crossed it twice more, when the number of crystal points has greatly surpassed Zhao Lei.


    It is prudent to speak well of this mindset, but to persuade you to speak a bit more unpleasantly, so, if not necessary, Wu Yan will never risk his life to do anything.


    However, since Wu Yan obtained the overbearing arrogance, not only has she changed her mind, but she has also been cautious. It has also disappeared a lot.


    Among the One Piece planes, Luffy can do many things that are shocking, even daring. Although Wu Yan has not fallen to the level of Luffy, but his heart is more or less affected. influences.


    And there is a saying in One Piece''s plane, who is arrogant and overbearing.


    At this moment, because the high level of the country has attacked the mutants, and because of them, Wanci King has already lost his life, and the anger in Wu Yan''s heart cannot be added.


    As the first friend Wu Yan met when he crossed the heavens and the world, Wan magnetic king''s ability is also the first genetic ability copied by Wu Yan. For Wu Yan, Wan magnetic king is a very important role.


    Coupled with the fact that they used to fight side by side, in the mind of Wu Yan, Wanci Wang is already a friend who lives and die.


    His death angered Wu Yan''s heart.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Instead of killing you, I will treat you well and give you a gift ..." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this general and stepped towards the general. At the same time, his mouth also spoke.


    "No, don''t, I don''t want your gift", the general stepped back step by step, at the same time, shouted at Wu Yan loudly.


    Although he doesn''t know what Wuyan''s so-called gift is, he knows that Wuyan''s so-called gift is by no means a good thing.


    Moreover, this general is more visible, and Wu Yan is even more ruthless compared to Professor X who speaks so well.


    But will Wu Yan''s actions change because of the general''s wishes? That is impossible.


    Without the general''s shouting, Wu Yan directly raised his hands, and then put his palm directly on the general''s head.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the prompt on the computer page, Wu Yan directly opened the C drive of the general. It can be seen that the total capacity of the C drive of the general was not small, reaching 95G.


    Moreover, about 45G of space has been used, and about 50G of capacity is still left.


    Wu Yan''s gaze was immediately placed in his C drive. After selecting it, Wu Yan quickly selected the gene of the devil-shaped woman, which has a full 6G capacity.


    Then, Wu Yan copied the past directly towards the general''s body, and it didn''t mean to copy it once. Wu Yan''s gene about the witch-shaped woman copied eight copies in one breath!


    Devil-shaped female gene blood vessels, one with a capacity of 6G, fully replicates eighths of the exact genetic blood vessels.


    You can see the C drive of the general, which originally had 50G of space left, and it was almost filled in an instant.


    Moreover, even if this is the case, Wu Yan did not let him go, and copied some cache files from his C disk space, almost completely filling the C disk space of the other party, until only the last approx. With a capacity of 0.1G, this stopped the replication.


    "1G of space can be equivalent to about a year of life. Now there is only 0.1G of space left. His life may not even be a month." With the ability to copy, he almost filled the other party''s C drive completely. After that, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, at the same time, withdrew his palm.


    Even if he doesn''t kill him, his life is not long.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me? What the **** happened here?" With the blood of the Devil Girl, it was completely copied to the general. Naturally, the appearance of the general has changed a lot, and the whole body has been It turned blue, and at first glance it was a pure mutant.


    "No, I don''t want to be a mutant, you can''t do this to me!", Watching the change in his body, the general knew what was going on with his situation, and hurriedly yelled at Wu Yan.


    For a general who wants to eliminate the threat of a mutant, he suddenly becomes a mutant, which is indeed very difficult to accept.


    "Thank you for your kindness and the gift I gave you, I won''t kill you," Wu Yan shook his head slightly without shouting from the general general.


    Between words, the magic of space teleportation was performed again. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, with the body of Wanci Wang, all passed through the magic one after another and returned to the X Academy.


    Watching the body of Wan Magnetic King returned, which caused a lot of commotion in X Academy. After all, Wan Magnetic King was among the mutants, and he was regarded as famous.


    At that time, he threatened the personal safety of the President of the United States as a face of the world, which also made many radical mutants see him as an idol of mutants.


    Charles, without saying a word, was full of guilt, and was saddened by the death of King Wanci, and the thought that Wuyan might be too late to rescue because of his own sake, which also filled Charles''s heart with guilt.


    Originally, Charles had to ask Wu Yan about turning the general into a mutant, but at this time, he didn''t have that much energy to manage the matter.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, what are we going to do next? Don''t you just let them go like this?" For Charles, Quicksilver obviously did not have any hope, came to Wu Yan and asked.


    Obviously, just copying a copy of Rui Wen''s genetic blood to the general, he was freed. For this decision of Wu Yan, Kuaiyin''s heart was also a little uncomfortable, and he felt too cheap.


    "Rest assured that he is of great use to us. In the remaining one month of his life, he will not live as well as hell," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    During the talk, there was no more consideration of the situation of the general, as if the matter here was really completely put down, Wu Yan refocused on the reconstruction of the X Academy.


    Of course, the injuries of several students caused by the explosion of the first batch of shells just now need to be cured.


    "Is he only left with one month of life?", When he heard Wu Yan''s words, his face was a little shocked, of course, more of a happy look.


    Although I don''t know what Wu Yan did, Kuaiyin still believes in Wu Yan. At least, Wu Yan is more trustworthy than Professor X.


    Not to mention what''s going on with the X Academy. On the other hand, the senior leaders of the country approved the general to start the X Academy, but they didn''t get a response from the general until the next day. Naturally, the general has been contacted here.


    In his own home, the general worked hard to adapt to the power of the demon-shaped woman, and looked at himself in the mirror to restore his appearance to his original appearance.


    Suddenly, she gained the power of the demon-shaped woman, and turned into a blue monster. The general wants to control Ruiwen''s ability, naturally she must adapt and practice.


    The current ability can not be controlled perfectly. Naturally, the general is afraid to see people at home, even his wife and son.


    For work reports, they are only contacted remotely by phone.


    After learning that the battle plan had failed, the senior leaders of the country naturally scolded it, but it was a relief to hear that Wanci Wang was dead.


    At least, this operation is not without any gains.


    The general hid in his room, talking on the phone, and in the yard outside, the general''s son, a twelve-year-old boy, was a naughty age.


    Because he was completely stuck on the trunk of the yard, he climbed up the trunk flexibly and took off his toy.


    However, because he climbed up the trunk, the little boy suddenly saw through the gaps in the curtains of his father''s room and saw a blue-skinned monster walking inside.


    This caused the little boy to widen his eyes, and at the same time he hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming.


    Then, under the boy''s rigid gaze, after the blue weird put down the phone, his body''s shape changed for a while, and it quickly became his father''s appearance.


    "Dad, a monster has become my father ...".


    Looking at the blue weirdo with his own eyes, he turned into a familiar dad. The little boy''s face was filled with an unbelievable look, and his heart shouted loudly.


    This thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little boy did not dare to speak up. It took a long time for him to recover his stiff body, and then he hurried down from the trunk, ran to find his mother, and found himself What I saw, I told my mother.


    Hearing her husband turned out to be a monster, her mother''s heart was very surprised.


    If you think about these days, her husband''s behavior is indeed very unusual. The mother also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Then secretly reported the incident.


    "Oh? The blue weirdo? Is it a demon-shaped woman? Is it? He has been killed because of the affairs of the X Academy?" And after the top of the country got the news, the face of a councilor took With a thoughtful look, his eyes flickered.


    He treats people as a witch-shaped woman, thinking about how to get the witch-shaped woman in his heart.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 690： : Super Mass Reproduction Mass Mutant

    In the original story that reversed the future, not only did the Magneto King show powerful power, but also the magical deformity of the Devil Girl was amazing, and it also performed well, otherwise How can they be called heroes by the vast majority of mutants?


    However, the people at the top of these countries also understand that the power of the witch-shaped woman is her pervasive deformation ability. The witch-shaped woman is not very powerful in nature.


    Therefore, when high-level people in these countries treat the general as a witch-shaped woman, in their view, as long as the identity of the witch-shaped woman can be determined, there will not be much difficulty in arresting it.


    After having a plan in mind, there is no need for too much trouble. After the high-level side let the general''s wife and son secretly leave the house together, a group of heavily armed agents immediately surrounded the house.


    Then, he went directly into the room with violence and subdued the general.


    "What are you doing !?", as the general''s rank, he was intruded into the room for no reason and subdued. The general''s face with an angry and puzzled look, he yelled.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a demon-shaped woman, Ruiwen, we already know your identity." The words of the general, in the eyes of these agents, are all devil-shaped women.


    "Witch figure? No, you are mistaken, I am not a witch figure ..." When he heard this agent''s words, the general''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly denied it.


    He also knew that he had become a mutant with the same ability as the Devil Girl, but in fact, he was not the Devil Girl.


    "Yes or not, we will know right away. The power of the Demon Witch requires strength to maintain it. If it cannot be maintained, it will appear in its original form!" The agent shook his head and said, facing the guard room. The colleagues next to him winked.


    The person next to him nodded slightly, and immediately, two small devices were thrown towards the general''s side. Soon, the blue light on the two small objects suddenly appeared and fell on the general''s body.


    With a scream, this general is very unskilled. Where can he sustain it? Immediately changed back to his original appearance.


    "This, this is ..." These agents were not surprised to see the general turned blue.


    However, looking at the generals, these agents were dumbfounded. The Devil Woman was a female mutant, while the General was a male. Obviously, he was not a mutant.


    "I said, I''m not a demon-shaped woman, I''m me!" Seeing that his identity as a mutant was exposed, the general''s mouth shouted loudly, angrily into anger.


    However, although he is not a demon-shaped woman, he is also a mutant. After hesitating for a moment, the headed agent still made him grab him and said, "General, I didn''t expect you to be a mutant. Identity, this matter is not something we can decide, you should go with us. "


    "No! I''m not a mutant, I''m not a mutant!", I was still a general in power. At this moment, because of my identity as a mutant, I almost became a prisoner of the ranks, which made it difficult for the general to accept and loudly in his mouth. Shouted.


    However, the agents ignored his shout and took him directly.


    ...


    Human beings, if they are not capable of fighting, are inferior to many beasts. However, with the elimination of nature, human beings have become the masters of the earth. Why?


    It is because human beings have the ability to create and be able to deal with all crises.


    Cold, let humans know how to make clothes, disease, let humans know how to use drugs, face powerful beasts, let humans know how to make weapons!


    Even if it is a powerful beast, humans will not be afraid of it, as long as human beings understand these beasts, they can have targeted means.


    However, for mutants, human beings have great fears in their hearts.


    One reason is that mutants belong to humans, even hidden in the human world, making it difficult to detect.


    Secondly, because the mutants have so many abilities, there is no specific means to deal with all the mutants.


    Like lions and tigers, although terrible, humans can grab them and put them in cages for viewing.


    But what about mutants? It''s like a tiger dressed in human skin and disguised around humans. Imagine that a tiger and a lion have turned into humans and hidden around them. Who can rest assured?


    Even with Professor X as a buffer between mutants and humans, in fact, humans can never be completely relieved about mutants.


    After being subdued by these agents, the general was detained. Soon, senior members of the two countries came over.


    Looking at the general''s appearance, his brows frowned tightly. For decades, no one found out that he was a mutant, and the congressman''s heart was even more frightened.


    Although this general has always emphasized that he is an ordinary person, not a mutant, but in the immediate scene, others will naturally not believe him.


    In addition, the general said that his identity as a mutant was created artificially, and this news made the legislators doubtful ...


    In any case, the identity of the mutant is still of great research value. In the following days, the generals were imprisoned and even became the research material of many scientists.


    Cut your nails today, cut a piece of flesh tomorrow, and draw a tube of blood the day after tomorrow ...


    As a general who advocated the elimination of mutants, after becoming a mutant, he felt the pain of the mutants clearly. These days, all of them were spent in pain.


    In this way, a month passed by.


    That night, the general was lying in his cell, with a look of weakness and an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    Suddenly, a huge passageway was ripped open in his cell.


    At the same time, Wu Yan followed Xiaomeng, crossed the space passage, and came to the general.


    After feeling the movement, the general opened his eyes laboriously and looked at Wu Yan, his eyes filled with unwilling resentment: "You, you demon, you are a demon."


    "Demon? I just want you to taste what the mutants have encountered," Wu Yan said, looking at the general and calmly shaking his head.


    "You, are you satisfied now? I have become like this, are you satisfied? Did you come to see me jokes?" The general stared at Wu Yan weakly, and the words in his mouth were weak.


    "No, I''m here to send you a ride ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to the general.


    At the time, Wu Yan''s copy merely left only 0.1G of space for the C drive of the general. Wu Yan has been paying attention to the general these days.


    Now, Wu Yan also knows that the general''s C space is almost full, so Wu Yan came to witness it.


    Although, early on, Wu Yan realized that the capacity of the C disk space is related to a person''s life, but after the C disk space is full, will a person really end his life? Wu Yan has never seen this in person.


    Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Yan will come to witness it.


    "Send me a ride? Are you ready to kill me?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the feeling of unprecedented weakness made the general''s thoughts slower than ever. He thought that Wu Yan''s appearance was to come Kill yourself.


    However, the general seemed to have looked away completely about his own killing, and a look of relief appeared on his face.


    It didn''t take long for the general''s breath to be completely broken, and his breath completely disappeared.


    Wu Yan slowly retracted his finger on the general''s forehead.


    Under the serious attention of Wu Yan, the C drive of the general became more and more full. After it was completely filled, a prompt on the computer page appeared, showing that the disk was completely damaged, just like Wu Yan wanted to open Xiao Meng The zombies did not succeed.


    With the prompt of disk damage, Wu Yan could feel that the general was completely dead.


    "Sure enough ...", although there has been conjecture for a long time, actually, it is the first time that I actually saw that the space of the C disk is full and it will die, which completely proves the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart.


    "It seems that in the future, I really want to control the life of others. It seems to be very simple. If you want to extend the life, you can give a few drops of peach juice. If you want to kill someone, go to the other party''s C drive It''s OK to stuff something. "


    It was true that the general had a life span of only a month or so, and Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    Many experts who use poison can use chronic poisons, which makes people die of chronic poisons over many years.


    And myself, it seems that I can be more precise. How long I want people to live, as long as I leave the other party''s C drive, you can decide.


    "Well, let''s go ..." After a moment of silence, Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng, and immediately they left the cell again.


    After leaving this cell, Wu Yan did not intend to return to the X Academy, but went directly to the White House in the United States, and easily invaded.


    After entering the White House ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan slowly put his hand on the computer of the White House.


    Then, the computer''s image changed rapidly. Soon, Wu Yan knew countless information he wanted to know.


    Wu Yan''s senior personnel and their related materials were all clearly understood by Wu Yan.


    "People in this world always have too much jealousy and isolation from the mutants. What would it be if all the high-level members of the whole country had become mutants?" He slowly closed his palms. Back, Wu Yan''s face was a smile.


    After whispering, Wu Yan immediately printed his hands, and at the same time whispered in his heart: the technique of multiple shadow avatars!


    Bang Bang!


    With the start of the Ninjutsu of Wuyan''s multiple shadow avatars, a burst of white smoke flashed, and within a short time, hundreds of avatars appeared ...


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 691： : Professor Xs Overlord Color

    Wu Yan has spent time on the plane of Naruto, and has a general understanding of the force value of Naruto.


    In the plane of Naruto, a ninja that can reach 1000 crystal points almost touches the edge of the shadow-level powerhouse. With Wuyan''s current strength of more than 5,000 crystal points, he has performed multiple shadow avatars. These shadow avatars also Has very powerful power.


    Hundreds of shadows appeared, Wu Yan looked really densely.


    After hundreds of shadow avatars were released in one breath, Wu Yan raised his palm and waved down gently, saying, "Okay, I will leave it to you, the senior men in charge of the United States, I I hope that before dawn, all the top people in this country will become mutants. "


    Huh!


    With Wu Yan''s raised hand waving down, Wu Yan''s shadow avatars nodded their heads seriously and immediately left, all the shadow avatars left in an instant.


    It took only a blink of an eye to go from the dense appearance to the empty scene.


    Tonight, for the United States, it is doomed to be a sleepless night. Hundreds of shadow avatars sneak into these high-level American homes like no one else. Then, after controlling the other family with an illusion Wu Yan copied the genes of various mutants he owns to them.


    For example, the genes of the devil-shaped woman, such as the power of the apocalypse to control the sand, or the self-healing gene of the apocalypse ...


    All kinds of abilities are reproduced endlessly. Of course, when they are distributed to hundreds of people, naturally there are a lot of powers that overlap completely. It''s just that Wu Yan didn''t care about it.


    I just need to make a good copy, so that all of the US executives in power can become mutants. As for other things, I can''t bother to ignore them.


    Although these hundreds of shadow avatars, the number of crystal points are not high, but to deal with some ordinary people, it is still in hand.


    After all, although the number of crystal points is low, the methods of Wuyan are diversified.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned to the X Academy, and sat down on the grass by the lake. Xiao Meng didn''t look at her, and sat beside Wu Yan silently. Tonight, because there is no moonlight, Xiao Meng has n��t cultivated the moon. The magical power of swallowing the sun, leaned diagonally against Wu Yan''s body, with a lazy look on his face, like a kitten.


    Wu Yan reached out and stroked the long hair on Xiao Meng''s back lightly, her mind clear, without any movement.


    As the shadow avatars complete the task, naturally, the shadow avatars are automatically released.


    Then, the actions of the shadow avatar naturally all emerged in Wuyan''s heart.


    "Well, sure enough, my ability is still very strong, even if it''s just shadow avatars ..." From the information returned by these shadow avatars, Wu Yan can feel that they have all completed their tasks, or even exceeded them The task is up.


    For example, the president of the United States was originally aimed at the president, but when he sneaked in, after the copy of the president was completed, the shadow clone also took the president''s family, even the servants and bodyguards at home, It''s all copied.


    Therefore, after the hundreds of shadows went out, the copied target was already more than a thousand people.


    Although the number of mutants in the X-Men level is quite large, in fact, the number of mutants can be said to be one in a thousand miles, and Wuyan copied thousands of mutants at a stretch. For this, As far as cities are concerned, the number of mutants has naturally increased a lot.


    Step on ...


    Just when Wu Yan was cuddling Xiaomeng in his arms and his mind was quiet, suddenly, a footstep sounded.


    Immediately, Charles came to Wu Yan''s side and also sat on the grass, looking at the sky, starry, but without the moon.


    "Wu Yan, have you already shot?" Sitting next to Wu Yan, Professor X asked Wu Yan.


    "Yes, I''ve already shot it, and it''s the last thing I can do for you before I leave," Wu Yantou said slightly, turning back to Charles.


    Charles''s slightly curly hair, some of which had turned silver-white, was very eye-catching.


    Looking at Charles''s hair, Wu Yan also felt a little bit sad. With the death of Eric, the king of magnetics, Charles had spent all these days with guilt, so that he had a lot of white hair.


    Wu Yan''s words asked Charles to turn his head and look at him seriously, saying: "Although I don''t know what you did, what you did, but I hope you understand that whether it is a mutant or an ordinary person, absolutely Most are innocent. "


    "What is my action, you will know soon", Wu Yan said with a smile to Charles'' words, and there was some expectation.


    Ordinary people have a repulsive attitude towards mutants, and they do n��t know what the senior Americans all become mutants collectively. What would it look like? This makes Wu Yan feel very curious.


    Wu Yan''s words made Charles silent. After a while, Charles looked up and looked at Wu Yan, saying: "You said you are leaving again, when are you going to leave, and when are you coming back? Can we earth contact you? ".


    "If I leave, there is probably more than a month. As for whether I will come back, I don''t know. Maybe I will come back later, or maybe I will never come back again." For Charles, Wu Yansha He shook his head and said.


    Although up to the present position, such as Fengyun, One Piece and the X-Men series, they have crossed for the second time, but what conditions are met before they can cross again, or in other words, after the second crossing, Whether there is a chance for the third time, these Wu Yan are completely unclear.


    Naturally, there is no way to give an accurate answer to Charles'' words.


    "Willn''t you come back? Can you stay and leave?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Professor X stared at Wu Yan seriously and said.


    "Oh? What on earth are you going to say ...", Professor X''s appearance surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly, and at the same time he asked him.


    "Actually, I don''t think I''m suitable for being the Dean of the X Academy anymore. I think you''re more suitable." Charles'' eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said seriously.


    Without waiting for Wu Yan to respond, Charles went on to say: "Your strength and your actions have been supported by many students. Your current reputation can be said to be no less than me, and, after, In the case of Eric, I also feel that my mentality is indeed not suitable for leading the future of mutants. "


    Having said that, Charles gave a slight pause, and then said, "As you said, my character is too soft, and Eric''s character is too radical. Neither of us is suitable, only Wu Yan is more suitable for you, it just counts the situation between me and Eric. "


    "If I can stay, I will certainly take it, but unfortunately, even if I want to stay, I can''t stay ..." For Charles, Wu Yan shook his head slightly.


    "Originally, can you stay? Can''t you be the master of yourself?" Charles heard Wu Yan''s reply with a surprised look on his face.


    After five years, Charles felt that Wu Yan''s secrets had become more and more, could not even decide his own whereabouts? What kind of situation is Wuyan?


    "Actually, except for your slightly weaker character, as the Dean of X Academy, you are still very qualified," said Wu Yan, shaking his head, as for Charles.


    While speaking, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and made a gesture to shake hands with Charles, and said, "I''ll give you a gift as soon as I leave."


    Watching Wu Yan''s outstretched palm, Charles didn''t hesitate and raised his palm decisively. Then, Wu Yan put his palm on Charles'' hand.


    At the same time, Wu Yan directly opened Charles''s C disk space.


    Of course, Charles knew that after having physical contact with Wu Yan, not only Wu Yan could copy his abilities to himself, but also Wu Yan could copy his abilities, and even, as he had dealt with Apocalypse, Wu Yan could put mutant Made ordinary people.


    However, in view of Charles''s nature, Wu Yan naturally has no doubt at all, and he does not believe that Wu Yan will murder himself.


    Charles'' C disk space is quite large, with a full 120G, which is larger than ordinary people. If nothing else, he is a long-lived person.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan copied the blood of the overlord color and domineering blood in his C drive towards Charles''s C drive.


    Of course, it''s not just a copy of the blood of Domineering Domineering. Wu Yan also opened his own E disk. He will develop relevant knowledge about how to develop the Domineering Domineering. He also copied the past into Charles E. .


    The bloodline of overlord color and domineering is copied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any feeling, but with the knowledge copied by Wu Yan, Charles knew what Wu Yan copied to himself.


    I also have some understanding of the overbearing situation.


    "Perhaps what you need most is this. Overlord color is originally a spirit based on your own spiritual willpower. I hope you can develop it well. Maybe this ability is in your hands and can play better.


    After copying the blood of the overlord color and the related development knowledge, Wu Yan followed up with his palm and told Charles.


    "Domineering and domineering? This is really a magical ability, which can make the weak and the brave ...".


    Feeling the significance of the overlord color, Charles''s face was full of wonder, feeling very amazing.


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 692： :resurrection

    After copying the domineering blood of Prof. X to Professor X, Wu Yan chatted with him for a few more words, and Charles turned and left.


    The blood of overlord color and arrogance is still an important ability for Charles. Perhaps the ability of overlord color to stun other ordinary people has no effect on Charles. After all, Charles'' own spiritual power is also sufficient to control Many people think and act too.


    However, Charles is very clear that this bloodline ability can better lead the mutants himself.


    Domineering and domineering, this is the king''s qualifications. In short, those who have domineering and domineering can better conform to the "king" special system and can make people more suitable to rule other people.


    For Charles, this might be a better ability than the power of the mind.


    Watching Charles leave, Wu Yan still gently held Xiao Meng in his arms, his heart groaned secretly.


    "Brother, have you been unwilling to keep your heart these days? Is there anything?" After a long silence, Wu Meng in Wu Yan''s arms raised her head, and her clear eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and asked. .


    "Oh? Do you see that?".


    Xiao Meng ��s words, let Wu Yan bow her head slightly, look at her eyes, and a smile of bitter smile appeared on her face, saying: "It seems that I still do not know how to hide the thoughts in my heart, all my mind They are written on the face. "


    "You tangle what? Can you tell me?" Meng eyes staring seriously Wu Yan, a slight hesitation, he asked.


    Meng, not like a troubled man, from the time that she was unusually cold face, there is an unusual time of quiet, you can see coming.


    However, these are only for the ordinary person, the thing about Wu Yan, Xiao-meng is very body center, got the idea even more than their own thing.


    Seeing Wu Yan recently this month, some are uneasy look, and Wu Xiao-meng is very willing to share about the rock.


    "Well, you want to know, I will tell you."


    Watching meng questioning look, Wu Yan also know they say it, and she is willing to share, meng will be more happy, Wu Yan nodded his head, he gave himself these days of tangled, gave meng say it again.


    "My ability, you know, can pass through a myriad of the world, and copy a lot of things in this world that I had for the first time across the world, and Magneto, is the first person I had met, and his ability was also the first copy of my ability, coupled with the year we had a friendship of Damon and Pythias, he is my friend really intersect. "


    Wu Yan opening, a brief explanation about the relationship between himself and Magneto.


    "Ah, I already know this" meng nodded seriously, the answer says.


    "Actually, I do have an immortality that can get people back to life, so I recently these days, are considering whether to use Magneto immortality resurrection."


    After watching meng already know, Wu Yan followed his own last two month''s time, in the tangle of things, but to say it out.


    "Do not!", Hear the words of Wu Yan, Xiao-meng Xiangyebuxiang, very seriously shook his head.


    Meimou color with a firm gaze, watching Wu Yan, said: "My brother, I think you should give me this strain of immortality custody, if you later in case there was an accident, I can let you revive come, with others not!. "


    "This ...", Xiao Meng''s words touched Wu Yan''s heart a bit, why didn''t she know? It would be useless for Xiancao to stay in his own hands, after all, it would only allow others to resurrect himself.


    However, listening to Xiao Meng''s stubborn attitude refused to use it to revive the Magneto King. Although Wu Yan''s reason was very agreeable, actually, Wu Yan''s emotional aspect could not do this.


    If you put it in the past, or even before Wuyan got the overlord color and domineering spirit, Wuyan''s mind would never take the fairy grass that is the only means of resurrection for friends.


    This kind of harm to others is not Wu Yan''s style of action, let alone, how precious is Xiancao?


    However, since Wu Yan got the overbearing arrogance, this kind of thing can''t be done with peace of mind.


    Owners of overlords and domineers are lawless, in short, people who act on their own emotions.


    If Luffy is here, I believe he will not hesitate to choose the fairy grass to save people.


    After all, is it worth it for Luffy? This is not a problem he will consider at all. As long as he is his friend, he is willing to take out even his precious treasures.


    But Wu Yan is not Luffy after all, so this month, Wu Yan was in a battle between heaven and man.


    Rationally, Wu Yan is very clear that it is not worth it to save Wanci King with such precious fairy grass. He can say that he has no trace of return.


    But from a perceptual perspective, Wu Yan wanted to save him again.


    After all, Magneto King is not just a friend, but also his powerful origin ...


    "Xiao Meng, do you think I shouldn''t use Xiancao to save people? But, what if I want to save them?" After a moment of silence, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng and he asked. .


    "If your brother really decides to save, I will support you. After all, it is not wrong to be affectionate and righteous, although I will feel sorry, but I will be proud of you." A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wu seriously. Rock, Xiao Meng replied.


    Xiao Meng''s words made Wu Yan''s look firm.


    Wu Yan knew what she meant. She risked her life to rescue a stranger, and most people would not do it.


    However, this does not prevent all people from admiring such an impartial person.


    This is Xiao Meng''s attitude. Although it is not worthwhile for Wu Yan to save the Magneto King with fairy grass, Wu Yan can really do something for his friends. Xiao Meng will still act for Wu Yan. Feel proud.


    Wu Yan is very clear. If he really keeps the fairy grass and is not willing to resurrect the king of magnetism, it is right to look at himself from the perspective of benefits.


    However, in the future, I occasionally think of this matter, and I may always be worried, or if I find another means of resurrection in the future, I will regret it more, and my thoughts will not be communicated.


    In this case, Wu Yan also decided to use the fairy grass to resurrect Wan Magnetic King. In this case, at least in the future, if he walks the heavens and the world, he can think of himself.


    Moreover, I don''t want to leave a selfish and stingy impression in Xiao Meng''s heart.


    After having a decision in my heart, I didn''t wait until the next day. Wu Yan opened his mouth and re-professed Professor X, Devil, Deadpool, Quicksilver, Laser Eye, Fire Phoenix, Beast, etc. These X Academy variants People have come here.


    Of course, Wanci Wang''s wife and daughter were all found.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, suddenly you summoned us all, is there anything wrong?", Charles returned to his room, preparing to try to develop a domineering color, and looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    At the same time, everyone else looked at Wu Yan in wonder.


    "Hey, boss, you''re calling us all in the middle of the night, do you want to give us a gift? I think about it, what do I want? Well, I don''t want anything else, just Boss, can you tell the author that it will be a complete and satisfactory arrangement for my life? "


    Deadpool''s mouth chattered and said to Wu Yan.


    Deadpool''s words made all the mutants in the academy glance at him angrily. For Deadpool''s words, they didn''t even mind.


    In their opinion, although the ability of Deadpool is good, the whole person is a little too neurotic, a bit like a neuropathic feeling.


    "Actually, I came to see you all today, and I want to inform you of something."


    Wu Yan also ignored the chattering words of Deadpool and looked around at the people present before speaking.


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, everyone''s faces were much more serious. Seeing him so ritualized brought everyone over, and after saying this, everyone also knew that Wu Yan wanted to notify everyone of the matter, must Very important.


    Even the deadpool with broken thoughts was completely silent.


    Watching everyone''s eyes focused on his body, Wu Yan waved his hand slightly, and the void was slightly twisted. Immediately, Wan Yan''s body was taken out by Wu Yan.


    Although you can''t store living things in your own space, it''s fine if it''s just a corpse.


    And because the storage space can''t store living things, there is no such thing as bacterial virus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan magnetic king''s body is placed inside, and there will be no rot.


    Looking at the body of Wanci Wang, the daughter of Wanci Wang came over and gently pulled Wanci''s hand: "Daddy, why are you still sleeping? Get up and play with me".


    "Well, daughter, don''t bother him to sleep", the wife of Wanci Wang next to his daughter gently whispered, tears like rain, whispered.


    The other mutants nearby also had sadness on their faces.


    Of course, everyone''s mind was still more surprised, and at this time, Wu Yan suddenly took out the body of Wanci King.


    "I walked in the deepest part of the universe, and by chance, I got a **** grass, which can make people come back to life. After thinking about it for so long, I think it''s better to use it to resurrect Eric."


    Wu Yan''s palm was lifted gently again. Immediately, the fairy grass obtained from the legendary plane of New White Lady appeared in Wu Yan''s palm.


    "What? God grass that can make people come back to life? There are such things in the world !?", everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 693： :return

    Xiancao was taken out by Wu Yan.


    Now that it has been decided to use the fairy grass to save the Magneto King, Wu Yan will no longer be mother-in-law, and the fairy grass that blooms in ochre light will slowly float up and float on the eyebrow of Magneto King.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that this fairy grass has turned into countless stars and then slowly integrated into the body of Wanciwang.


    All of them, Professor X, stared at Wanci Wang seriously, with a look of surprise and expectation on their faces.


    I was surprised that a situation like resurrection could really happen?


    .


    Of course, they also look forward to the resurrection of Wanci King. After all, for Wu Yan, there seems to be nothing in the world that he can''t do.


    Although the body of Wanci King was placed in the storage space, there would be no decay, but after all, he had also died for about a month, and his face had no trace of blood, and it had become dead gray.


    However, with the immortal grass fully integrated into the body of Wanciwang, Professor X and they all could see that Wanciwang''s face slowly became a little bloody.


    In addition, the dead gray faded quickly, and he could already see the vitality from his face.


    The mutants present were not weak, and soon they could feel the body of Wanci King, and they slowly appeared a weak breath.


    At the same time, you can also see the chest of Wanciwang, which has gradually appeared undulations, and the eyelashes have slightly twitched twice.


    "Oh my God, really, really resurrected?" Although Wanci Wang hasn''t opened his eyes, but from his situation, he knows that Wanci Wang has been resurrected, and the beasts next to him have laser eyes on them. With an unbelievable look.


    It is almost a law that people ca n��t be resurrected, and no one has been able to do it in ancient times. However, today Wuyan has succeeded. Moreover, Wanci Wang died a full month, and he can be resurrected.


    "Hey, boss, where did you get this godgrass?", Where could the deadpool stand? When he came to Wu Yan, he looked strange and asked Wu Yan.


    With Deadpool''s words, the eyes of everyone present were all on Wu Yan''s body.


    Where did you get the **** grass that can bring you back to life? Is there any chance to get it again.


    "Don''t think about it, I said, this kind of **** grass, I have only this one strain," Wu Yan shook his head and said in response to Deadpool''s words.


    These remarks were not only answered to Deadpool, but also to everyone present.


    "Originally, does he only have this one?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, everyone around him sighed in disappointment.


    However, if you think about it, it is very rare for Wuyan to have one of these things.


    Today''s scene can be said that everyone has gained insights, and the means to bring back to life, if you have not seen it with your own eyes, no one will believe it.


    "Oh, Dad''s manual, Mom, Dad is about to wake up ..." At this time, the daughter of Wanci Wang next noticed that Wanci Wang''s fingers moved, and his face shouted with surprise.


    It seemed to confirm her words. As the little girl''s voice sounded, Wanci Wang''s hand was slowly raised, and then she touched her forehead. Then, her eyes slowly opened, her eyes were in her eyes. With a dazed color.


    Obviously, after a full month of death, the body''s functions completely stopped. After Wan Wang revived at this moment, a blank feeling appeared in his mind and he did not understand what was going on.


    "Great, Dad, you finally woke up, hurry up and play with me ...".


    Watching Wanci Wang opened his eyes, even struggling to sit up, the little girl next to her face was full of surprise, fluttered over, hugged Wanci Wang''s arm tightly, and said.


    "Hey, why am I here? Wait, I remember that I was not dead?", The brain stopped running for a month, and resumed operation. Wanciwang obviously also slowly remembered it and watched Looking at everyone around, said strangely.


    "Eric, you are indeed dead, and you have been dead for a month, but Wu Yan has used his only **** grass to resurrect you."


    Professor X with a smile on his face explained to Wanci Wang that watching Wanci could be resurrected, the guilt in Professor X''s heart had also subsided a lot.


    "Resurrected? The only godgrass that made me resurrected?" Eric sat up with his daughter and learned from Charles'' mouth that what had just happened was just full of wonder.


    Of course, more look at Wu Yan full of gratitude.


    Divine grass is equivalent to a life, Wu Yan used it to save himself, which is equivalent to using his life to regenerate himself, this naturally moved the heart of Wanci King.


    The X Academy, everyone, looked at Wu Yan and Wanci King with shock, and witnessed the scene of coming back to life, which made them all deeply shocked.


    As for Wu Yan''s ability and many props, these variants are also truly amazing.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan is a person on his own side, and if he is an enemy, the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    Not to mention the mentality of the people of X Academy, the resurrection of Wanciwang, time, minute by second.


    With the resurrection of Wanci Wang, the X Academy also resumed the previous liveliness, and even Quickin and Charles were more cheerful.


    Of course, these days, only X Academy is relatively calm. The outside world is like a huge earthquake.


    First, the secretary of the Treasury was found to be a mutant.


    Then, one after another of the senior leaders of the United States exposed their identity as mutants one after another. This incident completely shaken the entire United States.


    With ordinary people''s fear of mutants, it suddenly became clear that the top of the country was actually mutants, and the American people were naturally unacceptable.


    Therefore, the response of the senior management in the United States was very fast, and a series of measures were quickly formulated to make it possible for ordinary people to accept the existence of mutants in the shortest possible time.


    For example, to promote the image of some mutants, Wei Anzheng, senior Americans even teamed up with X Academy to create some promotional documentaries about X Academy.


    Secondly, there is a corresponding law that recognizes that the mutant is also an American citizen and has all the rights that an American citizen should have.


    Finally, it also consciously recruits a group of mutants to provide corresponding jobs.


    For example, if the magnetic king''s ability is used in construction engineering, it will naturally do more with less.


    ...


    Although Wu Yan can see that the US executives have suddenly introduced so many policies, trying to make the American people recognize that the existence of the mutant is mainly for their own power, so that they can be in the status of the mutant. Has power to continue to control the United States.


    However, at least all of this has begun to develop in the direction that Wu Yan hopes.


    Mutants, in the world of ordinary people, originally hide their identities and do not want to be exposed. After all, ordinary people will reject their identities. Only X Academy can be regarded as a pure land for mutants.


    However, with the continuous introduction of high-level policies in the United States, there have been some mutants exposed one after another, but there is no danger.


    This allows more and more mutants to slowly reveal their identity.


    The number of mutants is constantly increasing. Compared with the registration of mutants, the number of mutants is also in full swing. Within a month or so, the mutants across the United States have felt the change of the country.


    And such a change makes these mutants, who were hidden like street mice, ecstatic.


    After these mutants announced their abilities, they were not targeted by the country. Gradually, the mutants were more confident in showing their abilities.


    Even, make money with your own abilities.


    For example, if you are strong, you can get several times the salary as a porter.


    Some high-speed mutants got a free delivery job on the website.


    Some combat-type mutants will be recruited by the state and incorporated into the police force or the army. They also have higher salaries than ordinary people.


    In just one month, the status of the mutants has changed greatly, because the national leaders have all become mutants, and the capabilities of various mutants have become more and more common.


    Naturally, for the existence of mutants, the fears of ordinary people have gradually subsided.


    During this month or so, Wu Yan watched the earth-shaking changes throughout the United States with his own eyes. For these changes, Wu Yan''s heart smiled.


    With his own power, the situation of the entire country has changed. Wu Yan has a little pride in his own ability and in his actions.


    This night, Wu Yan, sitting cross-legged ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the light on the soul pendant on his chest slowly disappeared, Wu Yan looked down at himself.


    There was a beating on the crystallizer. Immediately, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    5280!


    "Well, it''s not bad, I''m still improving fast now!" Looking at his crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s gaze swept next to Xiao Meng. After the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped a few times, the same high number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    8360!


    "Sure enough, Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points has risen a lot faster than me." Looking at Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points, Wu Yan was emotional and delighted again.


    At this moment, there was a slight heat in the palm of his hand, Wu Yan looked at it, the computer pattern was completely drawn, and it broke into a space-time vortex.


    Wu Yan hurriedly pulled Xiao Meng, and their bodies were spun into the whirlpool of time and space and disappeared into the X-Men level.

 Chapter 694： : Copy new rule skills

    The space-time vortex appeared out of thin air. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng jumped out of the space-time vortex and shook some groggy heads. Wu Yan''s face had a light smile.


    Although the use of fairy grass to save Wanci King was indeed a loss for Wu Yan, but walking to the X-Men level, Wu Yan felt that his gain was still very good. At least, the number of crystal points increased. It''s pretty impressive.


    Moreover, with the ability of Bamen Panjia, it is possible to temporarily answer the point of the fifth-level awakening. For Wu Yan, this is also a very good experience.


    Wu Yan''s ability to shear made him more satisfied.


    Great Dragon Mountain Base, Titan City, Hero City!


    These three major survivor bases have already become the bases under Wu Yan''s control. Therefore, Wu Yan has no nonsense and directly allows people to collect enough materials to establish a dimension door between the three bases to achieve a trinity connection .


    "In the future, if I have more and more dimensional gates, maybe, everywhere in the world, I can use dimensional gates to link them, right?"


    Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, but he had some hope for the future.


    Although the last days are indeed very dangerous, the whole world is almost like the end of the world, but for the last days, in just a year or so, he has almost upgraded from an ordinary person to the top strength.


    If you give yourself another ten or eight years, or just three or five years, will you be able to end this end time?


    Moreover, walking around the heavens and earth, not only to make the strength stronger, but also the talents and knowledge of the heavens and earth.


    If you can use it, you can bring it back. Maybe when will you have the opportunity to end this end of the world?


    "I don''t know why this eschatology erupted. Why might the emperor find some clues?" Thinking of the end of the eschatology, Wu Yan remembered the metropolis of a million people in Darwin''s mouth.


    This made Wu Yan''s heart have some expectations for the situation of the imperial capital.


    However, I have never been to Emperor Capital before or after the end of the world. Therefore, even if Wu Yan has the space ability, he has no concept and does not know how to go.


    Let''s put this aside for a while.


    Step on ...


    Among the Dalongshan bases, Wu Yan was sitting quietly, and Daqing and Xiaoqing were waiting beside them. Suddenly, a footstep sounded.


    Wu Yan followed, and Pei Yufeng, wearing an armour and holding a spear, was coming over. He looked cheerful, like a female general coming out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Well? Yufeng, where are you from?" Looking at Pei Yufeng wearing armor and holding a spear, Wu Yan asked her with a look of wonder.


    "Well, in the past few months, I have been staying in the base. I have been embarrassed by common affairs. I feel that my strength has grown very slowly. Therefore, if I go out to train outside, if the strength is not enough, it will be difficult for this base. Isn''t the congregation? ", Came to sit next to Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng set aside the spear in his hand and replied.


    Dididi!


    Watching Pei Yufeng sitting next to him, Wu Yan''s crystal measuring instrument beating.


    Immediately, a crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan, making Wu Yan''s heart rejoice: 1002!


    "Break through 1000 crystal points, have you reached the level of the fourth-level awakening?" Wu Yan asked joyfully, looking at the crystal points of Pei Yufeng.


    "Yes, I have reached the level of the fourth-level awakeners. This is a level that can be seen in the past." For Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng nodded and said.


    "So, what skills did you get at the fourth-level awakeners?" I felt happy for Pei Yufeng''s promotion. Similarly, Wu Yan was secretly curious about the ability of Pei Yufeng fourth-level awakeners.


    Whether it''s blocking or kicking, these two control skills help Wu Yan very much, and they have not been eliminated until now.


    Naturally, the fourth-level awakener is at the point, and Pei Yufeng''s new awakening ability makes Wu Yan look forward to it.


    "My new awakening ability is duel." After listening to Wu Yan''s inquiry, Pei Yufeng did not conceal at all, and confessed his ability.


    "Duel? What does this mean?" Pei Yufeng asked Wu Yan a little surprised and asked in amazement.


    "In short, this is an invincible skill, and it can only have a role in group combat."


    Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Pei Yufeng explained: "As an analogy, if I am alone in the face of a hundred awakened people, this duel ability can be exerted on one of them. Within one minute, only This designated Awakener can fight me, and other Awakeners, they will not cause any harm to me. "


    "His ...", Pei Yufeng said, so Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    Although judging from the two skills of blocking and kicking, Wu Yan knew that when Pei Yufeng was at the fourth level, he should also awaken the rules-based skills, but he did not expect that this skill was so strong? Sure enough, this is an invincible skill.


    "That is to say, if you are surrounded by a group of fourth-level zombies, as long as this duel is launched against an ordinary zombies, then within a minute, you are invincible, right? Or even fifth-level or even sixth-level zombies? Does n��t it hurt you? ��Wu Yan looked at Pei Yufeng seriously and asked.


    "In theory, that''s right, but I haven''t met the fifth-order zombies, let alone the sixth-order zombies." Pei Yufeng nodded in reply to Wu Yan''s words.


    Well, invincible, it is really invincible. This ability of Pei Yufeng made Wu Yan very hearty.


    Moreover, looking at her armor and dress, Wu Yan felt that Pei Yufeng''s ability to awaken was indeed very suitable for the battlefield.


    With this move, as long as the strength is strong enough, Wan Jun can take the first rank of the general.


    "Of course, this move also has a weakness. It is called duel. Naturally, it is not only that others'' attacks on themselves will not cause harm, but their own attacks on others will have no effect." Seeing Wu Yan''s astonishment, Pei Yufeng said.


    "Well, this is natural. Only in this way can it meet the name of the duel skill." Pei Yufeng made Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    "Moreover, this skill is a growth skill. At 1000 crystal points, the duration of the duel is one minute, and with the increase of the crystal points, every 100 crystal points can increase the duration of 1 second."


    Now that it has been said, Pei Yufeng has no intention of hiding it, and tells Wu Yan everything about this skill.


    "So it is, that is to say, every 1000 crystal points can increase the maintenance time by 10 seconds. If it is me, with my current 5280 crystal points, it should be able to last 102 seconds. If so, the eight-door armor is open. What about? ".


    With Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan feels that this skill can play a greater role in his own hands.


    "Yufeng, you have to manage Dalongshan well. It really needs strong strength to convince the public. Let me give you a gift." With a plan in mind, Wu Yan said to Pei Yufeng.


    While talking, he stretched out his finger and nodded towards Pei Yufeng''s brows.


    "Huh? What are you doing?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movement, Pei Yufeng secretly wondered.


    However, she naturally trusts Wu Yan very much, so she doesn''t dodge, let Wu Yan''s finger point at her eyebrow.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the touch on the limb, the computer page prompts, as expected, then Wu Yan quickly found the skill of duel from Pei Yufeng''s D disk.


    Speaking of which, the capacity of this skill is really not small. With 7G files, it is almost worth the combined capacity of the "blocking" and "kick-fly" skills.


    I saw that I had cleared stealth, shaving, and spiral shuriken with shears, and there was only a 25G capacity D disk. Wu Yan did not hesitate to move this 7G file towards his The D drive copied the past.


    For the 7G file, it doesn''t take much time for Wuyan to copy it over.


    It has been copied in just a few minutes. Immediately, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and copied the fast silver gene into Pei Yufeng''s C drive.


    Indeed, if Pei Yufeng is to serve the crowd at the Dalongshan base, strength is necessary, and in Wu Yan''s view, among these abilities, only the fast silver gene of Quicksilver is best for her.


    The copying of the super fast gene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not take long, the copying of the two files before and after took a total of about ten minutes.


    After the super fast gene was copied, Wu Yan slowly retracted his finger.


    "This? What kind of ability is this?", As if it was born in nature. After the copying was completed, Pei Yufeng''s face looked surprised, and then directly launched this ability.


    Huh!


    In the eyes of others, after launching the power of Divine Gene, Pei Yufeng''s speed is as fast as lightning, which is faster than the speed of Phantom Zombie.


    After some trial and error, Pei Yufeng stopped, with a look of surprise on his face, which was a movement of sound speed.


    "Well, maybe because of the number of crystal points, so she is much slower than me?" Looking at the speed exhibited by Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan murmured secretly in her heart.


    However, even so, Wu Yan is also very clear that such a speed is already very fast, and, as the development deepens, the higher the number of crystal points, her speed should become faster and faster.

 Chapter 695： : Shoufuchang City

    "By the way, is there anything wrong with you coming to me?" After copying the duel skills, and also copying the quick-speed gene of Quicksilver to Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan asked.


    He was very clear that Pei Yufeng came here to find himself, and there must be something right.


    "Well, I do have something. I want to discuss it with you ..."


    Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Pei Yufeng nodded his head and put his mind on the business. He said, "In these days, more and more survivors from the surrounding areas come to Dalongshan base to seek blessings, and according to my knowledge, The same is true. The population of our bases is already increasing. "


    From Pei Yufeng''s mouth, Wu Yan had a general understanding of the situation at the Dalongshan base. At the time, the Dalongshan base was attacked by a corpse tide, but it was able to resist it and let countless people fall through their glasses.


    Naturally, Dalongshan successfully resisted the tide of corpses. It is also considered that everyone understands the powerful power of Dalongshan base. Therefore, more and more survivors around have come to Dalongshan base to seek protection. In the middle.


    "So, in recent days, has the Dalongshan base been overcrowded?" Wu Yan understood Pei Yufeng''s introduction to the situation in the base.


    At a glance, indeed, the population of the Dalongshan Base has increased unconsciously, and it seems that it is indeed too much.


    "Yes, there are too many people, so we need to change. Do we have to find a way to expand the Dalongshan base?" Nodded, Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, etc. With the leader of Wu Yan came to get an idea.


    "Expanding the base? This is not necessary!" Wu Yan shook his head and said to Pei Yufeng.


    As he spoke, he looked far away and said, "Isn''t there just a large base that can accommodate millions of people? Just take this down ...".


    "What do you mean? Changshi !?", after listening to Wu Yan''s words, Pei Yufeng apparently realized the meaning in his words, with an unbelievable look on his face, exclaimed in astonishment.


    Changshi, before the end of the last century, there were about 5 million permanent residents, although it was not as large as a metropolis of the last ten million, let alone compared with a large city of about 20 million such as Beishangguang, but in Before the end of the world, Changshi was also a provincial capital city.


    It has been more than four years since the end of the last days. Humans have fallen, and there is no one. The original metropolis has almost become a paradise for zombies.


    Human beings can only build survivor bases under the squeeze of zombies to barely resist the attacks of zombies, and this is extremely dangerous, because the emergence of a corpse tide may completely collapse the entire base.


    However, Wu Yan said that he wanted to take a shot at Changshi to clean up the zombies? Take back Chang city from the hands of zombies? Is this really what people can do now?


    "Yes, although I don''t know if other people have successfully robbed the site from the hands of the zombies, but in my opinion, the dominance of this earth is still human. Sooner or later these sites will be taken back. Question, we might as well fire the first shot. "


    Wu Yan nodded, and said with a serious look, a serious expression, apparently he did not just say this casually.


    "This, as far as I know, before the end of eschatology, Changshi had counted more than 5.4 million permanent residents. Even after a few years of eschatology, many zombies were killed, and many zombies wandered away. Some counties and towns have more than 2 million people. How can this be cleared up? Even if these zombies stand still and let us kill, we do n��t know if they want to kill the monkey year and month? ��Hearing Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng was in a hurry He shook his head and said that Wu Yan''s decision was really crazy.


    "Is it 2 million zombies? This is not something that can be accomplished overnight, but it is not impossible."


    Regarding Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Although the population of Dalongshan is not large, there are quite a few people in Titan City and Hero City. There are also 200,000 to 300,000 survivors in total. It may not be without the power of World War I." .


    Having said that, without waiting for Pei Yufeng to express his opinion, Wu Yan followed up: "Although my current number of crystal points is only over 5,000, my overall strength is relative to that of the fifth-level awakening person. The number of points is also close to the fifth order. "


    "Such power, it should take a few more months, you should still be able to do it, don''t forget, Xiao Meng''s identity, she can control zombies."


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words left Pei Yufeng speechless.


    Indeed, is it true that 2 million zombies are so easy to deal with? So when Wu Yan proposed this idea, Pei Yufeng was shocked.


    However, after hearing Wu Yan''s analysis, Pei Yufeng felt that Wu Yan''s words seemed reasonable.


    Xiao Meng already has more than 8,300 crystal points, and she can command other zombies, coupled with the power of Wu Yan, and the power of Titan City and Hero City, if she wants to recover Chang City.


    It seems, is it really possible?


    "Well, this matter is related to several of our bases, but also to an important turning point in the last days. If humans really completely wipe out zombies in the future, our battle can be regarded as a major event in history This matter, you and Zhao Lei, and Nangong Hua, three people to discuss carefully, come up with a charter. "


    Seeing Pei Yufeng''s thoughtful look, he was obviously a little moved, Wu Yan nodded and said.


    Wu Yan may be under the influence of the overlord color. When he started to do things, he was very popular. As long as he thought about it and felt that it was feasible, he took action directly.


    Therefore, Wu Yan soon recruited Zhao Lei and Nangong Hua to discuss the issue of conquering Changshi.


    Suddenly I heard that Wu Yan wanted to subdue Changshi. Nangonghua and Zhao Lei were really shocked.


    However, after hearing Wu Yan''s analysis, the identity of Xiao Meng''s zombies is already a public secret, and their two fifth-level combat capabilities as part of the sharp sword are indeed convincing.


    Soon, everyone''s deliberations were considered to have a common will. Nangonghua returned to Titan City and was ready to start this matter.


    "Your kid''s crystal points, the promotion is too terrible, it has actually surpassed me."


    Zhao Lei stayed and saw that his crystal point number was only 4,800, but watching Wu Yan''s crystal point number exceeded his own, he said with a look of surprise on his face.


    "I can''t raise the crystal points as fast as Xiao Meng ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Zhao Lei''s surprise.


    "...", with Wu Yan''s words, Zhao Lei looked at the crystal points of Xiaomeng who had a full 8400, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    A few months ago, she and Wu Yan took Xiaomeng leveling together, and when she was promoted to the fourth level as soon as possible, this scene seemed to be near.


    Now, Xiao Meng''s crystal points have reached a point where Zhao Lei feels suffocated.


    The number of crystal points of 8400 seems to be the highest number of crystal points that Zhao Lei has ever seen.


    "You want to regain the city of Chang, and then build a metropolis with a population of one million, will you compete with the emperor in the future?" Relatively speaking, Zhao Lei and Wu Yan have a good personal relationship, so speak privately So there are not too many scruples, and asked directly.


    "Well, it also has such a meaning. Of course, there is a saying that is good, and it will help the world. If it is possible, I also hope to conquer Changshi, so that more survivors can live in peace in Changshi." Wu Yan nodded to Zhao Lei''s inquiry.


    It''s been a few years since the end of the last century. Although the number of large and small survivor bases is endless, there are still more survivors wandering out and living life that is impossible.


    If it is really possible to recover Changchang, one move proves its strength to everyone, and the other is a wider survivor base, which will attract more survivors.


    Naturally, from a probabilistic perspective, there are more survivors and more awakeners. In the future, if the emperor and the emperor are in opposition, there will be more protection.


    "In that case, I would like to support you personally. I naturally support you," Zhao Lei said with a smile on Wu Yan''s face, and nodded heavily.


    "Public to private?".


    Zhao Lei''s words made Wu Yan hesitate for a moment, immediately reacted, and a smile appeared on his face, saying, "Do you want to take this opportunity to greatly enhance your strength?"


    Zhao Lei''s ability to awaken is a game system, which can be upgraded and upgraded. If it is really shot against Changshi, a large war of 2 million zombies will naturally allow Zhao Lei to gain a large amount of experience.


    If not dead, Zhao Lei''s strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    After Wu Yan''s will was clarified, the next days of the three bases ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly prepared, and the dimension gate was also built by Wu Yan''s hands.


    Although the three bases are quite far apart, with the dimension gate as a connection, several bases are more closely linked.


    In this way, a week''s time passed quickly, and the three major bases were also ready for Chang City.


    Immediately, with the Dimension Gate as a jump, thousands of awakeners set off from Dalongshan Base and headed for Changshi.


    In fact, with Wuyan''s magical power of heaven and earth and the Qing Emperor''s sword, it will not be long before the entire city of Chang can be reduced to ruins.


    But Wu Yan''s purpose is to capture the city after all. Naturally, it cannot be ruined.


    "Zhao Lei, is our team ready?" As thousands of awakenings approached, many zombies had already noticed the movement here, roaring and rushing over, Wu Yan looked at himself beside Zhao Lei asked.


    "Rest assured, the three of us have already formed a team!" Zhao Lei''s face nodded with great eagerness.

 Chapter 696： : Level 5 Blood Dragon

    Zombies are all things without wisdom. They are all walking dead, even evolutionary zombies.


    The awakeners who noticed the three major bases approached here, and countless zombies rushed towards this side one after another, with a roaring roar constantly in their mouths, not afraid of death.


    Thousands of awakeners had no fear on their faces in the face of these rushing zombies.


    It has been more than four years since the end of the last days, and these awakenings have fought with zombies more or less. Naturally, in the face of the impact of these zombies, they have dealt with one by one calmly.


    As the zombies kept approaching, the lined up awakeners also quickly shot. The awakeners with long-range attack methods, guns, bows and arrows, and even fire and frost, and other elemental attacks continued one after another. Thrown at these zombies.


    "It''s up to you two to control the battlefield ..." Watching these dense zombies, Wu Yan turned his head and said to Pei Yufeng and Nangonghua.


    Their strength is slightly weaker, and it is better to stay in overall planning.


    He and Zhao Lei have entered a team state. Naturally, if I take this opportunity to kill more zombies, I can also quickly improve my cultivation. How can Wu Yan sit still?


    "Meteor Fire Rain!" Because of the special props of the skill bookshelf, after Zhao Lei put a magic skill book of Meteor Fire Rain in the bookshelf, he also possessed the ability to release magic, forming a dense fire rain. Falling from the sky, one after another in the tide of corpses.


    "Wooden owl-the tree world is coming!" Wu Yan drew his hands together and whispered in his mouth.


    As his jutsu started, countless trees grew from the ground, and then the zombies were hanged one by one.


    Only by killing the target can you gain experience points. Therefore, Wu Yan did not use the overlord color, but used the Ninjutsu of Tree Realm.


    After all, even if the tyrannical arrogance stuns the zombies, they can''t get experience points.


    Wow!


    Xiao Meng didn''t make nonsense, the commanding power was launched, and thousands of zombies gathered under her control, and then the snowstorm appeared.


    These zombies were all frozen in the snow, and soon, thousands of zombies were crowded together, condensing together, turning into a snow mountain.


    Zhao Lei ��s game system will increase the experience value if he beats monsters in the same level, but the same, it only deals with some low-level monsters, the experience value will be reduced a lot, but this can''t bear the number of zombies.


    Moreover, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng both have large-scale map guns and other attack methods. Therefore, under the action of both of them, countless zombies were wiped out, converted into experience points, and then distributed to a certain proportion. The three of Wuyan.


    Since it is a war, it is natural that casualties will inevitably occur. For three consecutive days of war, the entire city of Chang can be said to have corpses and mountains.


    After three days of slaughter, at least two to three hundred thousand zombies have been killed by everyone, but the number of these zombies seems to be endless, and it is difficult to clean them up anyway.


    Fortunately, the structure of the dimension gate determines everyone''s supply, endless food and clothing, and even drugs and daily necessities, which are supplied to the battlefield, so that the awakeners of the three bases do not have too much Worry.


    In this large-scale war, these awakened people also know that it is not only simply to regain the city of Chang, but also to polish their power to the maximum extent on the battlefield. Therefore, these awakened people are equally motivated to fight. fully.


    Under the war to support the war, these awakened people can perceive that after three days of slaughter, their strength has improved a lot.


    In Changshi, there were no fourth-order zombies and zombies, because these have become Darwin''s research materials. However, after Darwin died in Wuyan, fourth-order zombies and zombies in Changshi Increased.


    However, for Wu Yan, these fourth-order zombies are not terrible opponents, they can be crushed.


    After another day of fierce fighting, the look of these awakeners was exhausted.


    Then, some awakeners with the ability to control the land or the enchantment, under the direction of Pei Yufeng, raised a thick earth wall or laid a tough enchantment to isolate the tide of the zombies. .


    "Huh, in three days, my strength has improved a lot." Wu Yan also looked a little tired and looked at himself.


    The number of crystal points on the body jumped, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 5520!


    Wu Yan is very satisfied with this increase in the number of crystal points. In just three days, he has increased his number of crystal points by nearly 200 points, which is more than one month of meditation.


    Sure enough, with Zhao Lei forming a team to fight monsters, if there are enough monsters to kill, the improvement of strength is very fast.


    Of course, Wuyan ��s crystal point number is increasing very quickly, and Xiaomeng ��s crystal point number is also not slowly increasing. Looking at the next little tired Xiaomeng, Wuyan can see her crystal point number, which has exceeded 8600 Already.


    "Huh, my crystal point number finally broke through the 5,000 mark. It''s not easy." Of course, Zhao Lei next to him was also very satisfied with the improvement of his crystal point number.


    The three days of slaughter improved his strength a lot. Although the level of these zombies is not high, no good things can be revealed in three days. However, some blood bottles and blue bottles are still available. Added the inventory of Wu Yan and others.


    boom!


    However, as the day gradually darkened, the awakenings resisted the injuries from the attacks, and when they were ready to take a break, a huge noise suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, the enchantment was instantly broken, and many tall and thick earth walls were also fragile like paper and easily destroyed.


    what!


    The screams rang out, and powerful shock waves erupted, which not only defeated the defense instantly, but also caused countless awakenings to suffer heavy casualties.


    A long trace, a kilometer long, is the trace left by the shock wave, and the people who stood in front of this shock wave were all deadly.


    "There are enemies! There are powerful enemies!" Seeing a shock wave, he smashed the tall and thick earth walls, even with enchantments. This scene made countless awakenings very nervous, at the same time, loud The voice is constant.


    As this earthen wall was smashed, many zombies who had gathered outside naturally rushed towards this side.


    "What? Such a strong power !?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s heart also secretly slumped and looked away.


    I saw a huge figure hovering in mid-air, broken golden eyes, full of violent colors.


    This is a **** snake with a length of more than a hundred meters. However, the head of this **** snake has a single horn, and there are a pair of huge meat wings growing on the ribs. The wings are constantly inciting them. Next, this long snake turned out to be able to float in midair.


    Dididi!


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on the blood-red snake, Wu Yan''s crystal measuring instrument, the numbers beating.


    Immediately, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan: 10800!


    "Fifth-order point?" Looking at the **** giant salamander with ribs and wings, and watching the high number of crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    "Oh my God! This is a fifth-order evolutionary beast!" Of course, people who have crystal measuring devices cannot naturally have only Wuyan. Many people have measured the number of crystal points of this **** giant salamander. The shouts kept ringing.


    Fifth-order evolution beast! The existence of this degree is the only thing in life for most awakened people.


    This power of more than 10,000 crystal points is even more suffocating.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the original blood dragon, right?" At this moment, Zhao Han next stared at the **** giant salamander with earnest wings, with a surprised look on his face. Said the color.


    "The original blood dragon?" Zhao Han said, and Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Indeed, although there have been no small changes in appearance and a pair of meat wings have grown, the number of crystal points has also risen to a terrible level. However, Wu Yan can also see that this **** giant owl, It was the blood dragon at the beginning.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for a while. This blood dragon has actually reached the level of the fifth-order evolutionary beast." Wu Yan looked at the blood dragon with two wings and said in a low voice.


    In the same way, Wu Yan can also feel that the blood dragon''s gaze locked tightly on himself, and the tyrannical eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also looked with hatred.


    Obviously, the blood dragon''s hatred is very long-lasting. Until now, I still remember the hatred of Wu Yan.


    "Also, I was so crazy about revenge that I even left Dalongshan for a while. Now that I have encountered it again, let''s solve the problem together." I clearly felt the hatred in the eyes of Xue Dilong. Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    "Wuyan, be careful, after all, this is a fifth-order evolutionary beast!", Zhao Lei next to him, with a dignified look, stood a few steps forward, obviously preparing to fight alongside Wuyan.


    "Rest assured, I''m enough", but Wu Yan shook his head and said to Zhao Lei.


    Wu Yan walked forward step by step, and the magical powers of the celestial body and the celestial body directly unfolded. Immediately, his figure also skyrocketed.


    However, in a moment, it turned into a giant, and in terms of size, it was even bigger than the blood dragon.


    With the change of Wu Yan''s body shape, the Qingdi sword also became a giant sword with the change. Then, the high Qingdi sword was slashed directly towards the blood dragon ...

 Chapter 697： ： Baby from Level 5

    The magical power of the heavens and the earth does not directly increase the number of crystal points, but the magical power of this trick has a very substantial increase in power, almost 1.7 times the increase in power.


    Wu Yan, with more than 5,500 polycrystalline points, unveiled the magical powers of the celestial body, with a 1.7-fold increase. In terms of strength, it is already close to the level of the fifth-level awakening.


    What''s more, there is an increase in the ancient divine soldier, the Qingdi sword?


    The magical power of the heavens and the earth is indeed a magical power with a full capacity of 60G. This increase is still considerable.


    The main thing is that this magical power does not have the time limit like the fairy mode, and it does not want the side effects of the eight-door armor, so the value of this magical power is still very high.


    The Great Sword, with Wu Yan''s waving, slashed in the direction of the blood, and the power of this horror was astonishing.


    If it succeeds, I believe that even a large mountain can be split, and the power of destruction is at the same level as the fifth-level awakener.


    Roar!


    The blood pupa has completed the metamorphosis on the blood veins. It is not like a snake at all, and the roar in his mouth is like a beast, rough and powerful.


    Watching Wu Yanfa''s magical powers, watching the huge sword that slashed across the face, the blood pupa opened his mouth wide, and the red shock wave spit out from its mouth again.


    With a blood pressure of 10,000 polycrystalline points, this shock wave falls, and the power is self-evident.


    However, looking at the oncoming attack, the Qing Emperor''s sword in Wu Yan''s hand was even more three-pointed, cutting it directly toward this blood-red shock wave.


    The loud noise, this shock wave, was directly split by Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword.


    The howling wind blew, setting off a terrible hurricane, watching his shock wave was blocked, the **** gigantic tail of the dragon, in a posture of a trick of the dragon, pressed down fiercely towards Wuyan.


    However, facing Yan Xue''s attack, Wu Yan didn''t have the slightest timidity, raised his palm, and then smashed into Xue Yan''s tail with a punch.


    The most outstanding power of the magical powers of the heavens, the earth and the earth is the strength. In the competition of strength, Wu Yan is completely worthless.


    Bang Bang!


    The blood pupa of the fifth-level evolutionary beast, and Wu Yan who has reached the fifth-level combat power, the battle that this man launched at one stroke made the whole Changshi tremble.


    Whether it''s Wu Yan''s sword qi or blood sacrifice, an accident can cause a grand canyon to appear in Changshi, or leave a tiankeng like a nuclear bomb.


    "Okay, what a terrible power, is this the fifth-level power?" The countless awakenings around him looked at the battle between Wu Yan and Blood Wing, their faces were full of shock.


    From the perspective of these awakeners, the fourth level is already a very powerful force, but compared to Wu Yan, it is quite different.


    Sure enough, the gap between each level is very huge. A ten-fold gap in the number of crystal points is enough to explain everything ...


    "Is this the real power of the leader? It''s strong enough to fight the fifth-order evolutionary beast!" In addition to shocking Wu Yan''s strength, of course, these awakeners soon felt excited.


    The three main bases are actually Wu Yan. This is no secret.


    The stronger Wu Yan''s strength means the stronger the base. For other awakened people, this is very exciting news.


    "No, I can''t go on like this!" Wu Yan thoughtfully.


    Judging from the situation, the current strength between himself and the blood sacrifice is incomparable. Such a battle has caused a lot of damage to Changshi. Judging from the fighting situation of the fifth-level strongman, it only takes a short time. In half an hour or so, the entire city of Chang was almost completely ruined.


    Even if you opened the eight doors, you only have the power to crush the opponent. It is not easy to make a quick decision.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Yan''s gaze flickered a little, and he wanted to use the ability of mirror space to take the blood puppet off the battlefield.


    But unfortunately, the blood dragons also seem to know about Wu Yan. They have no meaning to approach the magic of mirror space.


    "This beast, wisdom is very high. Relatively speaking, evolutionary beasts are indeed more difficult to deal with than zombies ...", watching the blood pupa clearly hiding the magic of mirror space, Wu Yan''s heart sighed secretly.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you ..." Xiao Meng and Wu Yan have been together for a long time. The two of them can almost be said to have the same heart. They also know that Wu Yan''s purpose is to regain Changshi, and not want Changshi Destroyed, therefore, Xiao Meng''s body shape changed into a snowstorm, and she rushed towards Wu Yan and Xue Yan.


    Although Xiao Meng has not reached the level of fifth-order zombies, the number of crystal points of more than 8,600 is also close to that of fifth-order zombies.


    Therefore, with almost 80% of the blood sacrifice, Xiao Meng is still qualified to join the battle.


    Although the blood pupa has been transformed, it is not a snake, but it still retains some snake habits.


    Snakes do not have much resistance to cold temperatures, otherwise they will not hibernate.


    As Xiao Meng''s power erupted, the cold wind and snow made Xueya feel an indescribable sense of exhaustion, and even her spirit became much weaker.


    "Eight gates! Open!", Seeing Xiao Meng intervene, of course, Wu Yan did not want to be single-minded to fight with this blood sacrifice. As soon as the mind was condensed, the forbidden technique of eight gates began to erupt. The number of crystal points has dropped to more than 9,000.


    From the comprehensive strength point of view, Wu Yan''s current strength is already a lot stronger than the blood pupa. Raising his hand to cast his feet, Wan Jun forcefully, Wu Yan completely crushed the blood pupa.


    Roar!


    Blood-sucked mouth screamed, and his eyes were full of madness. Opening his mouth wide, it was a crimson shock wave, and he spit out from his mouth.


    However, in the face of the oncoming shock wave, Wu Yan just raised his hand, a fierce blow.


    Then, this huge shock wave, like a ball, was shot directly by Wu Yan.


    The rumbling noise fell in the distance, and a terrible explosion erupted, shaking the earth fiercely.


    With his shock wave being blown out by Wu Yan, Xue Yan''s head was slightly lowered, and then, the sharp one-corner suddenly hit him severely towards Wu Yan.


    The huge force, coupled with the impact of this one-corner, this destructive force made Wu Yan dare not to underestimate.


    However, as for the attack of the Blood Puppet, Wu Yan put a Qing Emperor''s sword on the ground, violently stretched out his own hands, and grasped the hitting unicorn.


    The footsteps stepped back a little, then, the waist twisted, and one fell over the shoulder. Wu Yan grabbed the blood directly and hit the ground fiercely.


    The earth shook and many houses around it collapsed under this terrible earthquake.


    The blood cricket''s body was on the ground and was smashed into a terrible deep pit. His blood was flowing across him.


    "Blowing snow!", Xiao Meng took this opportunity to hold down her jade hand.


    With her movements, the endless wind and snow gathered, and then poured heavily on the blood dragon, covering it completely.


    It seemed that the blood maggot had become a snow maggot, and almost all of it had coagulated.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword was pulled up by Wu Yan, and then the long sword fell. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the Qing Emperor''s sword penetrated the earth directly.


    The **** screams rang, but the body was nailed to the ground by the Qing Emperor Sword, and after struggling for a long time, it was difficult to break free.


    The vitality of the dragon was still very powerful. After being penetrated by the Qingdi sword, the blood sacrifice even struggled for more than ten minutes, and then it slowly subsided.


    Then, as the blood pupa died completely, it suddenly looked like an explosion on its body, and more than a dozen lights burst out suddenly.


    Zhao Lei''s eyes were quick, and if he was ready, he went directly to the side of Xueya, and put away all the explosive things.


    "The fifth-order evolutionary beast of the golden BOSS layout, this blood maggot must have burst a lot of good things!".


    After quickly packing things away, Zhao Lei''s eyes were full of anticipation, and this was the first successful fifth-tier BOSS since he awakened his ability.


    With the death of the blood cricket, Wu Yan naturally lifted the eight-door armor and the law heaven and earth, and his body was slightly weak, but it was fine.


    Based on the physique of the Wuyan Asgard Protoss, as long as the eight doors are not long-term protracted battles, it is not a serious load for him.


    "What''s coming out?" Ignoring the shock of the awakenings next to him, after Pei Yufeng re-supported his defense, Wu Yan came to Zhao Lei''s side and asked curiously.


    Here, Wu Yan is not afraid that others dare to come and grab things.


    "Good stuff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Exploded a lot of good stuff", Zhao Lei found a quiet place and took out all the things that had just burst out of blood. There were more than ten pieces in all kinds. The endless stream of props.


    "Hey hey, the most exciting moment is to confirm these good things that top BOSS exploded!", Rubbing his muscles, Zhao Lei''s face was full of curiosity and expectation, the fifth-order golden BOSS exploded, Let him look forward to it.


    "Well, these are just potions, not too valuable." With a few strokes of the palm, there were more than a dozen items, of which seven or eight were only blood bottles and magic bottles. Zhao Lei set aside.


    Then, the eyes of Zhao Lei and others were on the remaining props.


    An exaggerated axe, a heavy armor, a sky blue dress, an amethyst staff, a white scroll, a token that doesn''t know what to do, a pair of golden boots, Finally, there is a jade that blooms in colorful light ...


    These are the eight items left besides the blood bottle and the magic bottle.


    Zhao Lei picked up these things one by one and spoke about the properties of these props.

 Chapter 698： : The 19th plane crossing

    "Mangshan axe (golden quality): Equipment requires a crystal point of 5000, attack +1800, with the skill�� Hill of the Mountain ��, which can exert 150% of its attack power, cool down for 24 hours, and attack speed is -15%.��


    "Xuan turtle armor (white quality): equipment needs crystal point 4800, defense +580, movement speed -20%."


    "Wide cold current fairy skirt (blue quality): equipment needs crystal point 7000, defense +500, movement speed + 30%."


    "Amethyst Staff (Golden Quality): Equipment requires a crystal point of 9000, long-range spell attack power +3000, with the skill ''Resistance Ring'', which can instantly shake back all targets within a hundred meters of the surrounding area. Cooling time is 36 hours ".


    "Low-level resurrection scrolls (disposable consumables): The target can be resurrected within 10 minutes of death, the maximum HP recovery is 10%, and the MP recovery maximum 10%."


    "City-building order (special consumables): can be tied to the resident, transforming the resident into a main city."


    "Following Boots (Blue Quality): Defense +300, Movement Speed ??+ 10%"


    "Equipment Enhancement Divine Stone (One-time Consumable): Can be used to strengthen any equipment once."


    In Zhao Lei''s mouth, the attributes of these eight pieces of equipment were all told again.


    Hearing the attributes of these props, whether it is Wu Yan or Zhao Lei, their faces are full of joy, and it is indeed the first fifth-tier golden BOSS to be slain. This explosion is truly extraordinary.


    Whether it is equipment or props, the effect is very strong.


    "Here you are, let ��s assign this monster, you killed it ..." After telling all these items, Zhao Lei directly threw these things to Wu Yan and let him assign them.


    After all, Wu Yan was mainly killed by Wu Yan, and he did not play any role. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhao Lei believed in Wu Yan''s character.


    "What''s so good about this? The characteristics of these equipment are very obvious." For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Immediately, he threw the Mangshan axe and Xuangui armor directly to Zhao Lei.


    These two pieces of equipment are not suitable for Wu Yan, but for Zhao Lei mad warrior professional, they are more suitable.


    Then, the two pieces of equipment, the Guanghanliuxian skirt and the Amethyst Staff, were thrown to Xiaomeng.


    Although the Amethyst Staff requires 9000 crystal points, it is still a little too early for Xiao Meng now, but as long as she waits a few days, she should be able to equip it.


    And 3000 points of magical attack power blessings, the quality of this equipment is comparable to the Qingdi sword in their hands.


    As for the remaining resurrection scrolls, city building orders, wind boots and equipment to strengthen the **** stone, Wu Yan all accepted it politely.


    Of these four things, only the chase boots are equipment, with a little defense, and some movement speed. For Wu Yan, it is better than nothing.


    Resurrection volume, Wu Yan hopes that he will not use it in this life.


    For the construction of the city, Wu Yan felt that it would be most appropriate to wait until Changshi completely recovered it.


    After putting on the chasing boots, Wu Yan''s final gaze fell on the equipment-enhanced **** stone, and after a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan directly used the reinforced **** stone on the Qingdi sword.


    With the enhancement completed, the Qingdi sword could see a layer of seemingly ray of light flashing gently.


    Then, Wu Yan firmed the Qing Emperor''s sword to Zhao Lei, and Zhao Lei''s mouth also spit out the attributes of the Qing Emperor''s sword.


    Green Emperor Sword (purple god-level quality): attack power +3080, special effects: can change with the mind size, no equipment requirements, enhanced attributes: attack power +330.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It has directly increased the attacking power of the Qingdi sword. Now, with the Qingdi sword in hand, my attacking power has increased by the existence of 3400 crystal points." With a satisfied look on Wu Yan''s face, he nodded secretly.


    In any case, after successfully killing the blood pupa, for Wu Yan and others, it can be said that the harvest is full.


    Not only did the equipment props explode, but after killing the blood of the fifth-level boss, it also improved everyone''s crystal points.


    For the awakeners at the three major bases, seeing the battle between Wu Yan and Blood Clam, and the battle between the five levels made these awakeners more confident. In the next days, everyone will be full of energy. Full, and killed a lot of zombies.


    Although for the entire Changshi city, the injuries in recent days are only a small part.


    However, from the situation, everyone can see that as long as there is no accident, it takes no more time to clean up the entire zombie in Changshi. There is no problem at all.


    Four years have elapsed since the end of the last century, and human civilization has completely fallen. However, now there is hope to defeat zombies and take back the human city from the tide of zombies?


    This made all awakened people feel motivated.


    Moreover, once it is successful, it can be said that it is the most memorable event since the end of the last days.


    Soon, about ten days later, the number of zombies more than 2 million was not so easy to kill. We pushed forward step by step, cleared the zombies, and brought the chassis into our control.


    During these ten days, Wu Yan and others, step by step, slowly eroded the site of Changshi.


    A large number of zombies are coming one after another. This is indeed a troublesome thing, not so easy to deal with, but again, many zombie zombies do n��t know where to hide, which is even more dangerous.


    Therefore, after clearing out an area, carefully checking every corner is also a nervous thing.


    Of course, for these ten days or so, for Wuyan, their strength has soared. Tens of thousands of zombies have been slaughtered, and a large number of experience values ??have flowed in, allowing Wuyan and others to increase their crystal points. A big cut.


    On this day, when the sky gradually darkened, the tall and thick earth walls rose again, and the enchantment opened. After a day of exhausting battles, the awakeners sat down tiredly and rested well. With.


    Naturally, Wu Yan also opened the space to transmit magic, and various food and clothing items prepared at the Dalongshan base long ago, and some people passed through the space magic and quickly delivered it.


    "The leader''s ability is really amazing. As long as the base people can prepare rich food, we can have it delivered after our battle is over. In this city, we can also eat Well, such a life is really satisfying, "said an awakening man, with a bowl of hot food in his hand, and said with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Well, hurry up and eat. I will have a good night''s sleep after eating. Wait until I finish eating and make another bowl of broth. This life is beautiful." The other awakener next nodded and said, Filled with happiness.


    For people in the last days, it seems that as long as there is a stutter, this is a very happy thing.


    And for the recovery of a long-term war like Changchang, everyone was prepared to endure hardships. However, no one knows that the days are not what everyone imagines.


    "From the map, after ten days of fighting, Changshi has been occupied by us for almost a quarter, right? If we go on like this, imagine that we will soon recover the entire city. This should be Since the end of the last days, has the first provincial capital successfully recovered? ", Some awakened people, holding a map in their hands, studied it carefully and said.


    "Well, Changshi is a provincial capital, after all, just a quarter, it is already a huge area, and we don''t know if we humans can really kill all zombies in the future and restore the civilization before the end of the world."


    There was a young awakener with a look of longing on his face and whispered, "It''s really nostalgic. In summer, blowing air-conditioning, holding ice cream, playing games at home, hungry for a takeaway. In such a day, I don''t know if there will be a lifetime. "


    "What is it? Isn''t Miss Wu Meng the identity of the zombies? You say to destroy all zombies, this sentence falls in the ears of the leader, and you haven''t stripped your skin?", The words of this young awakener, let The companion nearby was startled and whispered.


    "Uh, I lost my word, but Ms. Wu Meng can be different from ordinary zombies. She can speak and has the ability to think independently. In my opinion, Ms. Wu Meng is not a zombies." When I heard her companion, this young The awakened person also knew that he had said nothing, but muttered in his mouth.


    "Well, this is also, Miss Wu Meng and other zombies are completely different." With the words of this young awakener, many people next to him nodded in approval.


    ...


    Wu Yan didn''t know the dialogue between these awakened people. At this time, Wu Yan was sitting quietly and glanced at his palm without a trace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than half a month After that, the computer pattern on his palm was almost completely sketched. Wu Yan knew that he didn''t have much time left.


    "Yufeng, Zhao Lei, Nangonghua, I happen to have something to deal with tomorrow, everyone has been fighting for so long, and also need to rest. Let me take a break tomorrow ...", realizing that he was about to cross, Wu Yan found Pei Yufeng and explained them to them.


    It was learned that Wu Yan actually gave everyone a day off, which made most of the awakened people very happy.


    Although watching Changshi''s recovery step by step, this has made everyone high-spirited, and continuous high-intensity battles have indeed made everyone physically and mentally exhausted.


    It would be great to take a day off.


    After an explanation, Wu Yan lifted his palm, and the space power of the Apocalypse was launched, leaving Xiaomen with Xiaomeng.


    Then, I didn''t wait long. About one hour or so, the computer pattern on the palm suddenly collapsed, turning into a splendid space-time vortex, rolled up Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and disappeared ...

 Chapter 699： : I love Luo

    The space-time vortex appeared out of thin air. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng emerged from the space-time vortex.


    Wu Yan appeared, looked around, and found that he was staying in a dense grove of trees. It was difficult to determine where he was in a moment.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go." After looking around, Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng. With his intuition, he picked a direction and strode toward the distance.


    Xiao Meng naturally didn''t have nonsense, nodded seriously, and followed Wu Yan''s side step by step.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had good luck. They walked for about half an hour. Suddenly, a group of dozens of people appeared and came across Wu Yan face to face.


    Seeing that these people were wearing earthy vests and wearing a protective cap on their heads, Wu Yan instantly knew which plane he had come to.


    Naruto!


    Among them, a 13-year-old teenager caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    Short red hair, a tattoo of "love" on his forehead, and a huge gourd on his back.


    Although this was the first time he met, Wu Yan was able to confirm his identity instantly: I love Luo.


    In addition to the three I love Luo, there are dozens of ninjas wearing vests, obviously all are Ninjas of Sand Ninja Village, which makes Wu Yan''s heart move slightly.


    I still remember that when I came to the Naruto plane, I happened to run into the night of the Nine Tail, but now, I love Luo have grown so big?


    Has the timeline of Naruto''s plane passed ten years?


    Moreover, dozens of ninjas in the sand ninja village act together. Is this a major event?


    Wu Yan watched the members of Sha Ren Village groan secretly. Similarly, the members of Sha Ren Village also noticed the existence of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    The headed ninja looked at Xiaomeng and Wuyan, and saw Wuyan in a casual outfit, while Xiaomeng wearing a wide cold stream fairy dress is more like a rich lady, and there is no amount of protection on the two, obviously not Looks like a ninja.


    Therefore, these sand bears did not bother to take care of Wu Yan.


    "Returned to the plane of Naruto? It seems that I have to go to Muye Village to see, because of my existence, the situation of Naruto should be completely different, first of all, first of all, the Fengfeng Shuimen live well, second The Uchiha family''s Shisui, Itachi, and Sasuke also lived well. "


    After determining his current plane, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    Hula!


    However, when Wu Yan''s heart was groaning secretly, and he was going to use the space ability to return to Muye Village to see Itachi, suddenly there was no sign. A large piece of sand appeared directly towards Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. People pressed over.


    Aggressive look, with sloppy intentions.


    "I love Luo ..." It was I Love Luo who took the shot. Seeing that he suddenly attacked Wu Yan for no reason, the faces of Kanjiurang and Shouju could not help but change, exclaiming in surprise.


    But how can their exclamation affect my Arlo behavior?


    Facing the raging sand waves, Wu Yan didn''t make a shot, but Xiao Meng raised her palm, and then the power of Fengxue appeared.


    The pressed sand was instantly covered by countless wind caves, and turned into a large frozen sand wall, which froze in the air.


    "Ninja !?" Although I was surprised that Ai Luo shot without warning, but Xiao Meng easily blocked my Ai Luo''s attack. These people in Sand Ninja Village reacted very quickly and their face changed slightly. After the change, several ninjas jumped over and surrounded Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    These sand ninjas showed their weapons, showing a situation of catching in a trance.


    "Do you guys in Sha Ren Village act so arrogantly? What does it mean to shoot us for no reason?" Wu Yan looked calmly at these ninja villagers and asked.


    He didn''t feel panicked just because he was surrounded.


    Although the number of ninjas in the sand ninja village is quite large, in fact, their crystal points are not high. The ninjas headed by them have barely exceeded the 1,000-point mark.


    Surrounded by them? If Wu Yan is willing, the overbearing arrogance will be enough to solve the immediate crisis.


    "Who are you two? Disguised as civilians, do you want to spy on the information of our sand ninja village?" The ninja head, wearing a mask, stared at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng tightly, Ningsheng asked.


    "No need to talk nonsense, kill it before you say it!", But at this time, I love Luo, and my heart is almost like Shura. After seeing his attack blocked by Xiao Meng, he said coldly in his mouth. .


    Raised his palms while speaking, grabbed both Xiaomeng and Wuyan, and whispered in his mouth: Sand shackles!


    With the movement of Ai Luo, the land under the feet of the two of them instantly became sandy, and then the sand looked very spiritual, and spread quickly towards Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s body.


    Compared to other ninjutsu that needs to be printed, I love Luo''s manipulation of these sand attacks is completely at will, in terms of attack speed, it is far from comparable to other ninjas.


    "I love Luo, wait, let me know the information before I say it!", The elite of Sand Ren Village next to Ninja Maki, watched my love Luo look like a killer, his face slightly changed.


    In his opinion, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have been surrounded by themselves and should be caught. It is most appropriate to pry out the information they want from their mouths.


    However, I love Luo is still my own way, and did not pay attention to the words of the team leader Maki.


    Seeing these sands quickly climbed up the mountain, Xiao Meng''s figure instantly became elemental, and then, it turned into a large area of ??snow and snow dissipated.


    It is naturally impossible for these sands to catch Xiaomeng.


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s body elementalized, she flew up directly, out of the control of my Ai Luo, and the sand ninja next to him also responded quickly, each firing weapons such as Ku Wu and darts, attacking her remotely.


    However, how can these cold weapon attacks hurt Xiao Meng? All the darts and bitterness penetrated Xiao Meng''s body.


    "What? What is this weird ability?" Looking at Xiao Meng''s body completely penetrated by the weapon, but without any injuries, these sand ninjas were horrified.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s appearance, it is not like illusion. The body can turn into snowflakes?


    "Xiao Meng, don''t kill ..." Seeing Xiao Meng''s shot, Wu Yan said in an open voice.


    With Xiaomeng''s number of crystal points now approaching 9000, if you really want to do it, these dozens of sand ninjas can be pinched to death like pinches.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s orders, Xiao Meng lifted his hands slightly, and then a large blizzard of snow appeared out of nowhere, sweeping towards these sand ninjas.


    The cold snowflakes and the biting cold wind made these ninjas difficult to resist.


    However, in a few moments, dozens of snowmen appeared, and the lush woods around it turned out to be silver-clad, as if from an instant in spring to a winter.


    "What? This woman, such a terrible power!", Feeling Xiao Meng''s unrivaled power, this cold snowstorm made Maki''s face greatly changed.


    This kind of ninjutsu that controls the snow? Could it be a distant snow country ninja? But isn''t Snow Country just a small country? How could there be such a strong Snow Ren?


    "Kill you, I want to kill you ...", almost all was frozen in ice, almost turning into a little snowman. Irael seemed to be crazy because of his anger. Roared unconsciously in his mouth.


    At the same time, countless sands quickly covered his body, and there were many violet patterns on the sand.


    Looking at the appearance, the constant leakage of Chakra by Shouhe has already made me look like Arora, towards the direction of Shouhe.


    "Is it a tail beast? Somehow ...", glancing at the look of my Ai Luo, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    Immediately, both eyes instantly turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope, staring at Shouhe.


    "Abominable! Write the round eyes! I hate these eyes!", As the pupil of Wuyan Kaleidoscope write round eyes emanated, Shou He in the seal space shouted loudly.


    However, the powerful pupil force suppressed it instantly.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes can be said to be just to restrain the power of the nine big-tailed beasts. Even the strongest nine-tailed demon fox can hardly resist the kaleidoscope''s pupil power, and a tail-guard crane is naturally not an opponent.


    Iro was about to run away, and my body quickly turned into a beast. Suddenly all the sand collapsed, revealing his original appearance.


    Not only that, it has always affected oneself, and the Shouhe who wants to take control of the body at any time seems to have completely disappeared.


    This makes my love of Luo, become clearer than ever ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He, who is he? Even the monsters in my body can be subdued! ? "At this moment, I love Luo''s feeling more shocked at Wu Yan, staring at Wu Yan, in my heart an incredible secret channel.


    "That''s it? Write a round eye? But it''s not the basic three-hook jade pattern, is it the legendary kaleidoscope?", The lead ninja Maki of Sand Ninja Village, naturally also saw Wuyan, of course, also recognized Write the round eye.


    "You are from the Uchiha family !?", Maki stared at Wu Yan seriously, and said in surprise.


    Wu Yan, his black hair, and the black pupils before the opening of the writing wheel were spoken during his speech. This is indeed a unique image of the Uchiha family.


    "Sorry, misunderstood. We were invited to Sha Ren Village for the China National Tolerance Examination. We misunderstood one ..." After seeing the power of Wu Yan, and also identifying Wu Yan as the identity of the Uchiha family, Maki hurried to speak , Indicating that this is just a misunderstanding.


    "Zhong Ren Examination?", Ma Ji said, let Wu Yan move slightly.


    For the current timeline, it can be roughly determined.

 Chapter 700： : Unprecedented Makino Village

    Huh!


    In the woods, one figure jumped between the trees like lightning, and the speed was extremely fast, but for a while, eight figures fell on the surrounding trunks one after another.


    He is physically fit. Looking at these eight figures, he is wearing a mask with a small knife on his back. The mask is engraved with the sign of Muye Village. Obviously, these people are all Ninjas in Muye Village.


    "Why does the dark part of Muye appear here? Isn''t it?" Looking at the several dark parts appearing here, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little, and there were some guesses.


    "Who is your lord?" The dark parts of these wood leaves, their eyes fell on Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s look, and said seriously.


    It is not surprising that the people in Sha Ren Village are here.


    However, Shaye Village was attacked near Muye Village. As the host, Muye Village could not stand idly by.


    "Wait, wait, are you Lord Wu Yan?" But just at this moment, suddenly one of the shadow ninjas clearly recognized Wu Yan''s identity, and asked in a tone of surprise.


    "Wu Yan?", Hearing these words, these secret ninjas were secretly surprised.


    Take a closer look. Indeed, the figure in the memory slowly overlaps with the person in front of him.


    When Wu Yan first arrived in Muye Village, he happened to meet the night of Jiuwei. Wu Yan protected the Muye Village by his hands, and he was called a hero by Muye Village. His fame in Muye Village was still great. .


    Although for Wuye Village, Wu Yan has been away for twelve years, but twelve years have passed. Wu Yan''s appearance has not changed, and it is reasonable to be recognized.


    "Wu Yan? Is he the hero Wu Yan of Muye Village?" With the words of these ninja ninjas, Maki next to Sand Ninja Village also secretly shocked.


    Although Uchiha colluded with Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village to attack Wu Yan at that time, Kumaji, as the high-rise of Sha Ren Village, had never heard of Wu Yan''s name.


    ...


    Muye Village, Naruto Office.


    The fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen is now in its prime. In his thirties, his strength can be said to be at the peak of his life.


    In the office, in addition to the wave wind and water gate, Wu Yan and Sandi Village''s Maki and others are naturally here. With the emergence of the dark part of the wood leaves, the conflict between Wuyan and Sanden Village has naturally subsided Come down.


    "Maki Shangni, when you say that, everything was misunderstood, and it was the people in Guicun who first started ...", the temperament of the waves, giving a feeling of sunshine, his eyes fell on Maki''s He said.


    Judging from the situation, the people in Sha Ren Village came to Mu Ye Village to take the Zhong Ren Examination, but they were beaten by the people in Mu Ye Village. This is indeed Mu Ye''s fault.


    However, the person who started the job was Irael from Sando Village, and the situation was different.


    "It is our people who are impulsive. Since it is a misunderstanding, let''s expose it ...".


    What can I do if my skills are not as good as others? After being taught by Wu Yan, and his own person first started, Maki also had no choice but to bow his head and admit it was wrong.


    Since it was just a misunderstanding, naturally, there was no such thing as this matter. After a brief conversation, Bo Feng Shui Men let the people of Sha Ren Village live.


    However, before leaving, Maki gave Xiaomen a deep look.


    Wu Yan''s name was moved to the Ninja world 12 years ago, but I didn''t expect that this woman next to Wu Yan also had such power?


    Although she only shot a bit, but from the strength she showed, she has definitely reached the stage of film level.


    It seems that Muye Village is really the head of the Five Big Ninja Villages. Such a force makes people shudder.


    "It''s been 12 years since you disappeared. You finally came back. You haven''t heard anything in the past 12 years. I thought you had an accident."


    After Sha Rencun and others left, Bo Fengshuimen placed his Naruto Douyu on the table beside him, and came to Wu Yan''s face with a bright smile on his face.


    At that time, Wu Yan knew that he was going to return, so he found an excuse to investigate what happened to Uchiha''s soil, but he did not expect that the time line would have passed for 12 years.


    "Well, twelve years have passed, and your strength has improved a lot!" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Bo Feng Shui Men''s body, and his face also looked with an astonishment.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on him, Wu Yan can see that the crystal point number of the Wave Wind Gate has reached a level of about 4,000.


    After walking through the plane of Naruto, Wuyan''s force distribution to the plane of Naruto is still very clear. With 1,000 crystal points, it almost touches the threshold of the shadow level.


    Around 4000, such strength is definitely among the best in the film level.


    What''s more, Wu Yan will not forget that the Wave Fengshui Gate was originally a ninja of speed-type assassin flow. The power he exerted was far stronger than the crystal point number showed.


    "Sure enough, the Bo Feng Shui Gate, which was hung in its twenties in the original book, has great power in itself, and the twelve years of the twenties to the thirties is a golden age for one person. The improvement of strength is even more exaggerated. "Looking at the crystal point number of the Bofeng Shuimen, Wu Yan''s heart secretly sighed.


    "The twelve years have passed, and you look exactly the same as that year, and time seems to have left no trace on you at all."


    Wu Yan marveled at the improvement of the strength of Bo Feng Shui Men, while Bo Feng Shui Men looked at Wu Yan, but was extremely amazed.


    At that time, the relationship between Wuyan and Bofengshuimen was very good. I met again after 12 years. Naturally, there are many things to say.


    After a long embarrassment between the two sides, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body next to him, with a look that all men knew, and said, "This is ...".


    "Hello, my name is Wu Meng!" It can be seen that the relationship between Wu Yan and Bo Feng Shui Men is very good. Xiao Meng next to him took the initiative to speak and introduced himself.


    "Wu Meng? The same surname?", Xiao Meng''s self-introduction, let the wave Fengshuimen slightly surprised.


    Obviously, the two do not seem to be the kind of relationship they think.


    "By the way, you said you were investigating that year. Twelve years have passed. What can you find?" After the greetings were over, immediately, the Fengfengshuimen''s face was a little more normal, and asked Wuyan.


    "Actually, in the past twelve years, by chance, I went to a different time and space and waited for so long to come back. So, I didn''t find anything." For Bo Feng Shui Men, Wu Yan shook his head and found Said an excuse.


    If you are new here, you can use your understanding of the original plot to reveal a lot of information.


    However, with his own involvement that year, the history of Naruto has changed a lot, and it has developed for 12 years on its own. Wu Yan believes that the current Naruto must be completely different from what he remembers.


    First of all, Qimu Kakashi didn''t know how the twelve years had passed since he taught his sword fairy ability that year. What has become of the well-known copy ninja in the original?


    There is also Meiteke, who taught his Sacred Heart decision himself, and I do n��t know how to achieve it with the internal strength of the Sacred Heart decision.


    There is also Hyuga, who revealed some theoretical knowledge about Tai Chi. After twelve years of research, I don''t know if his soft fist has become more exquisite?


    Of course, Xiaomen''s Nagato and Xiaonan, through Wu Yan''s intervention, still don''t know if they are still colluding with Uchiha with soil?


    Uchiha Chisui and Uchiha Itachi were taken as disciples by themselves, granting the powers of magic and sacred heart, respectively, and entrusted to the three generations of Naruto to take care of them. Do not know what happened?


    In addition, Uchiha Sasuke was taken as a son by the Bo Feng Shui Men and grew up with Naruto Uzumaki. I don''t know what the protagonists in the two originals look like.


    Of course, the biggest change is the wave of wind and water. He was supposed to be **** twelve years ago, but he has survived the golden age of twelve years.


    His existence is a huge change for Muye Village itself.


    All these things, after twelve years of fermentation, Wu Yan is very clear, now that the plane of Naruto, because of his own intervention at that time, must have become beyond recognition.


    "Different time and space? Is it like a place like Miao Mushan?" For Wu Yan''s mind, Bo Fengshuimen naturally did not know. When he heard the problem of different time and space, he first thought of Miao Mushan.


    "It''s almost similar," Wu Yan nodded slightly, as for the Fengfeng Shuimen.


    "Oh? So, did you sign a psychic beast in Xenospace?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bo Fengshuimen asked curiously again.


    "There are no psychic beasts, but learn a lot of other interesting tricks," Wu Yan said, after a moment of deep groaning for the words of the Wave Wind Gate.


    "Oh? It seems that in the past twelve years, you have also improved a lot in strength." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bo Fengshuimen probably understood what he meant, and said with some expectation.


    Twelve years have passed, and the current Makura Village can be said to be the deserved first forbearance village, and the strength of Makura Village has also become unprecedentedly powerful.


    Ape is flying and cutting, Shicun Tuanzang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bo Feng Shuimen These are the three old-fashioned movie-level strong men.


    There is also an old-fashioned movie-level powerhouse like Tsunade Ji, who has gone out, and the identity of Muyemura Ninja has not changed.


    Secondly, among the disciples of the later generations, Kakashi, Meitekai, and even Uchiha Chisui and Uchiha Itachi have grown up, all of which have crossed the threshold of the shadow level.


    The next generation, such as Naruto and Sasuke, although young, can not be ignored in the talents they show, and will also become the mainstay of Muye Village in the future.


    After all, with the care of his own father, Bo Feng Shui Men, the current Naruto Naruto is completely different from the original.


    Now, plus the return of Wu Yan.


    Take a careful inventory. The current Koba Village is indeed a strong one.


    There are almost ten film-level powerhouses before and after, enough to suppress the entire ninja world!


    Such a lineup of Muye Village is much more powerful than when Muye Village was founded.

 Chapter 701： : Meet Meteka again

    Once again, he returned to the plane of Naruto. Wuyan knew that the situation of Naruto and the original work must have changed dramatically. Therefore, after a few chats, Wuyan was ready to ask Bo Fengshuimen about the current situation in Ninja.


    It was just that Wu Yan wasn''t waiting for the opening. Suddenly, the door of Naruto''s office was knocked. At the same time, a clear voice sounded outside the door: "Master Naruto, Uchiha stops the water to ask for advice."


    "Oh? Stop the water? Come in ..." Hearing the sound outside the door, Bo Fengshui also knew what the purpose of stopping the water was, and he answered.


    With the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, the office door was pushed open. Immediately, a young ninja in his early twenties came in through the door, and a pair of Danfeng eyes were very beautiful.


    The young ninja who walked in fell directly on Wu Yan''s body. Obviously, Zhishui heard the news of Wu Yan, so he rushed over the first time.


    "Master, you''re back!" Before he greeted Bo Fengshui Gate, Yu Zhibo said to Wu Yan first.


    "Well, for twelve years, your kid seems to have grown a lot!" Looking at the figure in front of himself, Wu Yan''s tone was also full of emotion.


    Twelve years ago, Uchiha stopped the water, but he was just a teenager in his early twenties, and now he has fully grown up.


    Moreover, as Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the body that stopped the water, Wu Yan could also clearly see that the number of crystal points on his body reached 1600.


    On the Naruto plane, 1000 crystal points can even touch the threshold of the shadow level. Obviously, Uchiha''s current strength can be regarded as a real shadow level powerhouse.


    Although, it can only be regarded as just reaching the film level.


    "My master disciple, naturally, has to work hard, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a shame to you?" Looking at Wu Yan, hearing his words, he was quite satisfied with his strength, Uchiha Shui''s face also said with a look of joy.


    "By the way, Itachi? Why didn''t he come?" With a slight smile, Wu Yan didn''t say much about this, and asked Zhishui.


    Uchiha Itachi is also his own disciple. The three-dimensional element is also known as Itachi God. Twelve years have passed. What kind of strength has he reached? This made Wu Yan''s heart very curious.


    In the original book, Uchiha can stop the water, and now she has film-level strength, which can be said to be within Wu Yan''s expectations, but also reasonable.


    However, Uchiha Itachi in the original book, at this time, is also the existence of a shadow-level powerhouse, from the perspective of age.


    Itachi is now almost seventeen or eighteen, right?


    Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry about Itachi, Zhishui hadn''t spoken yet, but the next wave Fengshui Gate took the conversation and said: "Itachi is already standing by the elite in the village and is leading the team to go out to do The mission has gone. "


    "Is the elite able to bear it?" Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly when he heard the words of the Bofeng Shuimen.


    Itachi, which should have reached the level of the shadow-level powerhouse, is now just an elite?


    Is it because the strength is higher than the elite position? Or is it because of his butterfly effect that Uchiha Itachi''s strength is a little weaker than in the original?


    Regarding Uchiha Itachi''s strength, Wu Yan put down for a moment, and after a moment of groaning, he asked, "So, what about Sasuke? How is his condition?"


    "Uchiha Sasuke''s leading teacher is Itachi, and Naruto''s kid is also in the same team ...", Bo Fengshuimen next to him replied.


    "This, okay, it''s a little different from the situation in the original book. Sasuke and Naruto''s leading teacher actually turned into Uchiha Itachi?" Hearing Bo Fengshuimen''s answer, Wu Yan''s mouth jerks slightly Just a moment.


    Itachi God, two pillars, plus the protagonist Naruto, this team''s lineup is enough to kick the ninja world?


    "By the way, what about Kakashi? How is his condition?" Thinking of the lead ninjas becoming Uchiha Itachi, Wu Yan immediately asked Kakashi''s situation.


    "In recent years, the development of Muye has been very fast, and Kakashi has grown rapidly. He also successfully entered the level of film level a few years ago and became an elder in the village." Casey''s situation, the wave Fengshuimen roughly explained.


    "Elder?", Bo Fengshuimen, made Wu Yan slightly hesitant, and then asked carefully.


    Immediately after that, it turned out that in the past twelve years, no small changes have taken place in Muye Village.


    Because the wave wind and water gate is just for the sake of its mature age, and its strength is also standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja World, his power of Naruto has naturally increased a lot.


    Along with this, the powers of Tuanzang and several Naruto consultant elders weakened.


    When the time was ripe, Bofeng Shuimen let Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun abdicate, and they promoted Uchiha to stop water and Qimu Kakashi as elders to assist them in handling their affairs.


    Both of them have reached the level of the shadow-level powerhouse. Naturally, this power has left others speechless.


    "Well, yes, this change is still very good ..." After hearing Feng Fengshuimen''s remarks about the replacement of high-level power in Muye Village, Wu Yan nodded, and agreed with this.


    In the original work, Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan are obviously not very strong, but they always dominate the position and refuse to continue. Holding the power in their hands, they refuse to let go, and do not give young people the opportunity to advance. Originally, people feel very unsuitable.


    Now, from the naruto of Fengfengshuimen, to the two elders of Kakashi and Zhishui, both are young people, which indeed shows that the village of Makuba is more prosperous and vibrant.


    "By the way, what about Tuanzang?" Wu Yan asked after thinking about the issue of the shadow-level powerhouse.


    In terms of strength, Shicun Tuanzang is also the strength of the film-level strongman. For Muye Village, it is also a rare combat force.


    "The Elder of Tuanzang is still the elder in the village, but the root organization has been cancelled." Regarding the issue of Tuanzang, Bo Fengshuimen also explained it to Wu Yan to understand the situation of Tuanzang.


    "The root organization has also been cancelled? This is not bad. The entire Muye Village is your naruto. This is not a bad thing." Nodded his head, Wu Yan''s face looked slightly emotional.


    Sure enough, in the ninja world, the fist is the last word. Although the strength of the wave wind and water gate 12 years ago is good, but it is not enough to drop down to ten sessions. Therefore, even if it became Naruto, There are many elbows.


    But twelve years have passed, and the Bofengshuimen has fully grown up. Therefore, almost all of the older generations of Tuanzang were swept into the horns.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the film-level powerhouse in the group, perhaps he could not even keep his elder position.


    "You have also become the elders of Muye Village? It''s really good." Looking at Uchiha to stop the water, but only in his twenties, he is already the elder of Muye Village, Wu Yan''s face with relief. Said.


    After a chat with Bofeng Shuimen, Wu Yan also knew the current Muye Village. The unprecedented strength of the village completely suppressed the other four ninja villages.


    Judging from the situation, this is also reasonable.


    Muye Village, always known as the cradle of genius, each generation is a genius, but they were chopped and grouped by the ape of the older generation, completely smashing a good hand.


    For example, the three men of Koba, Okumaru, Tsunade Ji, and Zuriya, the three strong shadow-level strong enough to shake the world.


    But actually? Osumaru defected, and Tachi and Hiroshi also left the village.


    For example, Muye Baiya, this is even more famous than San Ren.


    But what? Such a ninja with nuclear deterrence also lost his life ...


    Another example is that the water-stop and Itachi in the original work, if they can stay, are also the top powerhouses in the Ninja world.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, Muye Cun clearly has a good hand in his hand, but it was Wang Feng''s first move, and he finally left a pair of Xiaosan in his hand, and almost killed himself.


    These old men who stared at power but had little ability should have been cleaned up long ago.


    "Master, since you have already returned, go home and live. I have kept cleaning your house." After 12 years of separation, everyone met again, Uchiha. Waterstop said.


    Even though it is now the elder of Guiwei Muye Village, Uchiha''s water stop still retains great respect for Wuyan.


    "Well, okay, let''s go back and settle down first, other things, I''ll talk about it later ...", come back again, although many people in Wuyan want to see, but they are not in a hurry.


    After nodding his head, he bid farewell to Bo Feng Shui Men, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and left the Naruto building.


    Wu Yan walked forward at first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shui Shui and Xiao Meng were slightly slower than Wu Yan by half a figure.


    With regard to their strength of stopping water, Wu Yan had a general understanding. Yu Zhibo''s stopping water had long opened the kaleidoscope.


    It is Uchiha Itachi, who has been stuck in the three hooks without breaking through.


    It seems that he did not experience as much pain as in the original work, so Uchiha Itachi''s growth is much worse than in the original work.


    It is surprising that Uchiha Sasuke''s growth is surprising. With the careful teaching of Zhishui and Itachi, and the adoptive father of Naruto, the Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke''s writing wheel eye has also opened to the state of three hooks. In terms of speed, it seems to be a little faster than Itachi.


    "Eh?" Wu Yan and Zhishui chatted with each other. Suddenly, a watermelon head not far away, wearing a green tights, attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    "What is it? Meiteka?" Wu Yan''s eyes brightened when he saw the figure.


    Twelve years have passed. To what extent has Matkay''s eight-door armor been developed? It should be worth copying, right?

 Chapter 702： : 8 doors

    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Meiteke''s body, soon, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and a value appeared in front of Wu Yan: 935!


    "Well, it''s close to 1,000 crystal points, and his strength is almost close to the shadow level. However, compared to other ninjas, he only has the single attack method of physical skill, so the comprehensive strength, It''s just that the elites can stand it, and there is not much difference from the original. "


    Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly, looking at the crystal points of Meiteke.


    "Hey, Akai, I haven''t seen you for a long time ...", since it happened, Wu Yan naturally came forward and said hello.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, after turning his head to look at Wu Yan, Matkay''s face had a look of wonder, groaned for a moment and asked, "Are you Mr. Wu Yan''s brother?"


    Twelve years ago, Wu Yan looked like he was in his early twenties, but twelve years have passed. Wu Yan has not changed at all in the past, which naturally made Meiteke unable to believe Wu Yan''s identity.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m Wu Yan," Wu Yan said in response to Matkay''s words.


    During the talk, Wu Yan invited Meiteka and said, "I haven''t seen you in twelve years. Come to the house for a light meal?"


    "Really? That''s great, thank you Mr. Wu Yan for the hospitality." After confirming Wu Yan''s identity, Matkay smiled on his face when he heard his invitation.


    Twelve years ago, Wu Yan also invited him to eat several times, Chinese food, let Meiteke still remember clearly.


    After all, in the real world, Chinese cuisine is famous all over the world.


    In the real world, once there was a saying how to say it? A man should have four goals, one is to live in a British house, the other is to get an American salary, the third is to marry a Japanese wife, and the fourth is to eat Chinese food.


    Chinese cuisine is famous all over the world.


    It ��s true that Wu Yan''s home was indeed cleaned regularly by people, so it was clean, and pots, pans, and other things could be used directly.


    After taking out some materials from his storage space, Wu Yan made a shadow to come out and started cooking in the kitchen.


    "Teacher, drink tea ...", after everyone sat down on the sofa, Yu Zhibo''s hands were lifted slightly, and after a set of tea set was set, a few cups of tea were made for Wuyan.


    "Well? Means of storage space, it seems that you have a good grasp of space capabilities."


    Looking at the means by which Uchiha stopped the water, Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly and he said.


    "It''s all thanks to the teacher''s teaching that year." After hearing Wu Yan''s praise, Yu Zhibo''s heart was still very happy, but she lowered her head slightly and said very modestly.


    Wu Yan remembers that Uchiha Chisui, as his big disciple, taught his magical knowledge and abilities in that year, including the knowledge of space magic, so after twelve years have passed, he can have today Wu Yan also feels reasonable.


    Thinking of the magic ability to stop the water, Wu Yan turned his head immediately, and his eyes fell on Meiteke, saying, "What about you? Twelve years have passed. At that time, the sacred heart I taught you, you How''s it going? ".


    "In the past ten years, the progress of my sacred heart practice can only be considered as average, but with the help of the sacred heart, my physical skills have been very strong over the years." When I heard Wu Yan ��s inquiry, Matkay also had a smile on his face.


    The physical technique of the Naruto plane is considered to be external work. The stronger the practice, the greater the load on the body, and even the dark injuries of many bodies. The Lolok in the original book almost disappeared.


    With the aid of the Sacred Heart Decision, Metcalfe both internally and externally, can also nourish the body with the Sacred Heart Decision while practicing, and the body is very healthy.


    Looking at the number of crystal points of Meitekai, Wu Yan could not help thinking of the eighth door.


    With Meiteka''s current number of crystal points, if you want to defeat the six spots, what level of strength must be raised?


    The sixth gate is just a two-fold increase in the number of crystal points. If you reach the eighth gate, how many times must you increase to crush the six spots?


    "It seems that the eighth door of Bamenjiajia is completely different from the other seven doors?" Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    With Matkay''s current strength, even if the six doors are opened, the number of crystal points around 2000 is still a ants for six spots, right?


    "Is the cultivation of the Sacred Heart in a normal way? Let me see how strong your internal strength is." Although my heart was secretly groaning, Wu Yan''s surface was immobile, speaking and facing Mai Tekai stretched out his palm.


    "Okay, Mr. Wu Yan." Seeing Wu Yan want to check the progress of his sacred heart decision, Matt Kay nodded, and also stretched out his palm.


    Then, Wu Yan''s power wandered through the meteor veins of Meiteke, feeling the existence of Meiteke''s internal force.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    Of course, looking at the Sacred Heart decision of Meiteke is just a statement. With the contact of the palms of the two people, the prompts on the computer page came as expected.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened Matkay''s D drive, and soon, found the documents of the eight doors.


    Eight Door Armor -12G!


    Looking at this file, Wu Yan''s heart secretly rejoiced, his D drive opened the six doors of himself, the eight doors of the armor file is only 7G, but Mai Tekai has 12G, much higher than himself.


    Decisively, his eight-door armor is much stronger than himself.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan looked at his remaining 18G capacity and copied this 12G file directly to his D drive.


    It didn''t take much time. After copying this file, Wuyan''s remaining D disk capacity is only 6G.


    Looking at the two eight-door armored files in the D disk, Wu Yan secretly thought about it, and found an opportunity to cut this 7G duplicate file.


    "Well, your internal strength is not much progress, but as an aid, it is still very good for you." After the copy of the eight-door armor was completed, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    While speaking, Wu Yan didn''t mean to take back his palm. He focused on Meiteke and asked, "The eight-armed armor is very suitable for your practice. Now, you should have already Can we open the last door? ".


    Hearing Wuyan''s question about the eight-door armor, Matt Kay was a little weird, but he nodded and replied, "I tried the last door, and I was able to loosen it, but I didn''t dare to open it. I should be able to open it. "


    "Well, that can be opened," Matkay replied, and Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    A giant door, although it has not been opened, can be pushed when trying, it is also possible to open it.


    "By the way, I happen to have a bloodline here, which makes people almost immortal. If you give me, it should be very suitable." Hearing that Maikekai was able to open the dead door, Wu Yan suddenly remembered what it looked like. Tekai said.


    During the conversation, the super self-healing gene of Deadpool was directly copied into Meteke.


    In fact, Wu Yan is also a little curious. After opening the dead gate, it will cause inexplicable wounds to the body. However, if you have the super self-healing ability of the deadpool, can you break the magic of the eight doors?


    Wu Yan''s heart is a little curious, so if you copy this bloodline to Meteka, it can be considered an experiment.


    If the power of the super-self-healing gene can eliminate the curse of the eight doors, Wu Yan has an extra hole card.


    Otherwise, Wu Yan would have to resurrect himself with the power of the resurrection scroll.


    "Undead body, do you still have such power?", Wu Yan''s words, let Metekai look at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Even the next Uchiha stopped the water, and looked at Wu Yan in amazement. It sounded very powerful.


    "This is just a saying. This ability is super-resilient. In short, the head will not die if it is penetrated. Even if it is cut off, it can grow two legs again." Surprised, Wu Yan explained.


    "Is this terrible?" When he heard his waist cut, he could grow two legs, and his head was not dead even when he passed through his head. Matkay and Uchiha stopped the water and said in surprise.


    It didn''t take much time to copy the super-self-healing gene. Soon the copying was completed, and Wu Yan slowly withdrew his palm.


    At this time, the meal of the shadow avatar has already been prepared, and a meal can be regarded as everyone''s pleasure.


    Eat and talk, talk about the cultivation, talk about the interesting things happening in the ninja world, and soon, late at night, Matkay and Uchiha stop water one after another.


    "Well, www.novelhall.com ~ back to the plane of Naruto? This time, it can be a bit of a gain ..." After Zhishui and Meiteke left, Wu Yan secretly thought Groaned.


    First of all, this copy of the eight-door armor is a good harvest.


    Secondly, Wuyan has always been difficult to control the situation of the fairy mode. If it is possible, Wuyan must find a way to improve the fairy mode. The three-fold increase in the number of crystal points is still very powerful.


    Finally, if it is possible, Reincarnation Eye Wuyan also wants to get a pair.


    Reincarnation is still very strong, although this trick can only resurrect others, not itself.


    In addition, Wu Yan still remembered that he had copied a copy of the knowledge of immortal healing from the Jade Emperor. Wu Yan felt that this knowledge could be thrown to the top medical ninja for research.


    If you have a chance to come back in the future, you can directly copy the skills of healing fairy ...


    Counting back and forth, Wu Yan feels that he can do a lot in the Naruto plane.

 Chapter 703： : Tuan Zang Seckill

    Twelve years ago, on the night of Jiuwei, although Wuyan''s incident caused less damage to Muye Village than in the original work because of Wu Yan''s intervention, this is still a very important thing in Muye Village.


    It is precisely because of the night of Nine Tail that Wu Yan stood up to resist the attack of Nine Tail, so he was called the hero of Muye Village.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s strength, when the eight-door sect was opened, he was able to barely touch the level of the shadow-level powerhouse, which also allowed Wu Yan''s identity and strength to be recognized by Muye Village and even other Ninja villages.


    Twelve years later, Wu Yan appeared again in Muye Village, and this matter was not hidden, naturally, the news spread quickly throughout Muye Village.


    Although it has been said that after 12 years, Kakashi in Muye Village, Uchiha Stop Water, and others have become famous, but Wu Yan''s existence is still very high.


    This night, after Wu Yan and Xiao Meng cleaned up the chopsticks a bit, it wasn''t too early to see the sky, and they returned to the room to practice.


    Wu Yan, of course, entered the meditation state of the magician, while Xiao Meng continued to cultivate the magical power of the moon swallowing sun.


    Night, deeper and deeper, naturally, Muye Village slowly became silent.


    However, Wu Yan during the practice soon sensed a figure, and quietly approached his house.


    "Who? Now that you are here, come in and meet each other," Wu Yan said, feeling the ghostly figure.


    "It is indeed the hero of Muye Village. For twelve years, I did not expect that you have grown to a very high level."


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the outside figure knew that he had been spotted, and he simply no longer hidden. He clapped his hands, opened the door and walked in, saying with admiration in his tone.


    Wu Yan looked at the person who was about sixty or seventy years old, exuding a strange smell on his body, and a scar on the chin of "X" was very iconic.


    Of course, the identity of the visitor can be recognized at a glance, and his brows are raised slightly, saying: "Shicun group possession?"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s own name, Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly, and there was a look of discomfort in his eyes.


    After all, Wu Yan had been in the root organization until he left the Naruto plane. It stands to reason that Wu Yan should be his subordinate.


    However, thinking of his current status and situation, Tuan Zang''s heart was unhappy, but he did not show the meaning.


    "You have already returned to Muye Village. Want to come, do you have a general understanding of the situation in the village?" Tuanzang said to Wu Yan with patience.


    "Yes, I already know something. I didn''t expect it. Twelve years have passed. The changes in Muye Village have changed so much. Two Naruto consultants have been laid off, and even you have become a well-known elder."


    Nodding slightly, Wu Yan didn''t care about Tuanzang''s face, and he unceremoniously released Tuanzang''s scar.


    The look is not sad or unhappy. For Wu Yan''s words, Tuanzang does not seem to be angry. He focused on Wu Yan and said, "Actually, Kakashi''s swordplay is inherited from you, and the two little ghosts of the Uchiha family All your disciples, as long as you are willing to join me, we can re-establish the ''root'' organization, plus your popularity in Muye Village and your status ... ".


    Tuanzang''s mind is very simple. Strength, Wu Yan has it. Twelve years ago, it was the strength of the shadow-level powerhouse. People and Wu Yan also have it. Whether it is Kakashi or Matkay, both Wu Yan''s relationship is very good.


    Even the Hyuga family has maintained a good relationship with Wuyan, and these can be regarded as Wuyan''s political resources.


    Coupled with the disciples of Uchiha Chisui and Uchiha Itachi, they have the ability to endure the elders and the elite in the village of Koba ...


    Tuanzang believes that if Wu Yan is willing to cooperate with himself, his own means and his ability and position will be enough to re-establish the ��root�� organization.


    Even the strength of the wave wind and water gate has suppressed the tolerance world, and it has even been called the chase of the early generations.


    "You''re here, just to tell me these nonsense, right?" It''s just that Tuanzang''s mind is good, but his words were interrupted by Wu Yan before he finished speaking. Already.


    "Waste ... nonsense ...?", Wu Yan''s words made Tuanzang look at him with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Rebuilding the ��root�� organization, whether he or he, can gain huge power in Muye Village. Is it just nonsense in his opinion?


    "If I want to get anything, I just use my strength to get it. Why cooperate with you?"


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Tuanzang, and at the same time, he shook his head and said, "It seems that your strength against me is still at the level of 12 years ago. With my current strength, even if I want Getting the position of Naruto is just a hand. "


    "You, arrogant, wanton!" Wu Yan''s words made Tuanzang unable to help but change, angrily retorted.


    Naruto ��s position has always been a position of Tsang Tsang for many years, and it has become an elusive position for so many years.


    However, Wu Yan said today that the position of Naruto is easy for him. How can Tuanzang accept this?


    What I have been asking for, but what others can get? Tuanzang is unbelievable.


    "Don''t talk to Xia Chongyu, how can you understand my current strength?"


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan didn''t mean to say anything to Tuanzang, and waved his hand, saying, "Okay, let''s go. You are also a half-dead person, and you haven''t lived for many years. With an elder status, it is quite good to spend his old age. This world is a world of young people, so you do n��t need to worry about it. ��


    To be honest, the number of crystal points around Tuanzang''s around 1800 also shows that he has a very powerful power, at least on the plane of Naruto, a real film-level strong.


    But for Wuyan, the number of crystal points of 1800 is really nothing.


    Powerhouses below level five are not a threat to Wu Yan.


    "Well, twelve years have passed, and I also want to see what kind of strength you have reached. You said that the location of Naruto is within your reach?" Wu Yan said rudely to Shicun. Tuan Zang was unacceptable. For his strength, Tuan Zang was a little curious. He said in a condensed voice that he wanted to try Wu Yan''s body.


    The words fell, and saw Tuanzang''s rapid seal, the powerful Chakra, agitating in his body, apparently preparing for powerful ninjutsu.


    "Standing!" However, Wu Yan clicked gently for Tuanzang''s movement.


    Immediately, Tuanzang''s figure froze instantly, unable to move.


    "What? Here, this is the fixation? He can hold me?", Was easily subdued by Wu Yan''s fixation, which greatly changed Tuanzang''s face, unbelievably secretly.


    The Naruto plane has a basic three-body technique, which are transfiguration, avatar, and avatar.


    Similarly, there are advanced three-body techniques, which are fixation, stealth, and twinkling.


    In the Naruto plane, many existing ninja-level creatures will perform immobilization. However, this ninjutsu can only immobilize some animals, such as bears or tigers, but they have never heard of immobilization. A powerful ninja.


    Who is Tuanzang? The third generation of Naruto''s companions, the old-fashioned shadow-level strong.


    However, he was actually settled by ninjutsu, such as immobilization? This makes the group incredible.


    However, what Tuanzang didn''t know is that although the same name is fixed body, Ke Yan''s fixed body is not a low-level thing on the Naruto plane, but a copy of the immortal technique from the westward plane.


    As long as the number of crystal points is not as high as Wu Yan''s, he has no qualifications to work with Wu Yan, and Tuanzang''s figure is immediately fixed.


    There is no meaning of nonsense. After anchoring Tuan Zang, Wu Yan followed suit and grabbed Tuan Zang''s body directly, then threw him out.


    The effect of body fixation can last at least five or six hours, and these times, let him stay outside.


    For Wu Yan, there wasn''t much that night, and the appearance of Tuan Zang was just an episode.


    Sitting cross-legged, borrowing the magician''s meditation method, Wu Yan''s mental strength is growing rapidly.


    This kind of improvement that can be felt clearly makes Wu Yan feel that the motivation for cultivation is very sufficient.


    With the passage of time, at last, when the fish belly turned white, Shicun Tuanzang, who had stood outside Wuyan''s house for almost all night, restored his ability to move.


    After rubbing his almost stiff body, Tuanzang''s eyes glanced at Wu Yan''s house in surprise and anger, then he turned away.


    Although angry at Wu Yan''s behavior, Tuanzang also felt deeply shocked at the powerful power shown by Wu Yan.


    The fixation technique can only be regarded as a general type of ninjutsu that can be mastered by Shangren. However, in Wu Yan''s hands, the fixation technique can hold your body for a full night?


    I don''t know how far Wu Yan has reached?


    Ordinary ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can show even more terrible power than forbidden art, which is enough to prove that Wu Yan''s strength has indeed reached an indescribable level.


    Wu Yan didn''t bother with the group possession. For the current Wu Yan, the ordinary film-level powerhouse is really nothing, and there is no qualification to do it himself.


    After the whole night of practice was over, Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about the question of the fairy mode.


    Fairy mode, if it can be copied, of course, can not be better.


    However, who should I copy this fairy mode? This made Wu Yan''s heart groan secretly.


    The fairy mode of Tapei also needs the help of two toad fairy to play, which is excluded by Wu Yan.


    From the perspective of the original book, Bo Feng Shui Men will also be in fairy mode, but he also said in the original book that he is not good at fairy mode.


    So what? Who should I look for? Is Uzumaki Naruto? Is he far from learning Fairy Mode?

 Chapter 704： : The seventh door

    Early in the morning, after having a casual breakfast at Bo Feng Shui Men, he quickly came to the office of Huoying Tower.


    Although in recent years, the practice of Bofeng Shuimen has not been dropped, and the strength has reached a very terrible level, but he is still dedicated to the work of Naruto.


    However, when I came to the wave wind water gate of the Naruto Tower, I haven''t officially put into work yet. A dark part wearing a mask, but the body flashed, came to the wave wind water gate using the blinking technique.


    Kneeling on one knee, he said, "Adult Naruto. Late last night, the Elder Tuanzang visited Lord Wuyan alone, and was thrown out. He froze on the street outside the house for one night."


    Unlike twelve years ago, today''s wave wind and water gate is the real Naruto of Muye Village, and power is completely in the hands. Naturally, the wind and grass of Muye are all at your fingertips.


    What''s more, being fixed for the whole night, if no one knows, it is even more unjustifiable.


    "Oh? Understood, this is just a trivial matter."


    Regarding the words in the dark, Bo Fengshuimen''s face with a calm expression, waved his hands and said, apparently he did not take this matter seriously.


    Why did Tuanzang go to Wuyan? Of course, the Fengfeng Shuimen knows it, but in terms of its current strength, it is enough to suppress all conspiracy. After all, the whole Ninja world is rumored that the strength of the Fengfeng Shuimen is chasing the first generation of Naruto, which is enough to see him Power now.


    It''s almost forty years old, at the height of the wave of wind and water, and it is self-evident that the strength has reached.


    For Feng Tsang''s impetuous thoughts, Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, he was not worried.


    However, Wu Yan was able to easily throw out Tuanzang, which made Bo Fengshuimen secretly surprised at Wu Yan''s strength.


    Although twelve years ago, Wu Yan''s strength had touched the threshold of the shadow-level strong, but compared to the wave Fengshui gate, it is still weaker.


    Unexpectedly, after twelve years have passed, the same group of shadow-level powerhouses has no resistance in his hands?


    "Yes, Kakashi ��s swordsmanship is inherited from Wu Yan. The swordsmanship alone is extraordinary. The water-stopping ability of space and time is also extraordinary. There is also the sacred heart decision of Matekai and Itachi. After getting part of Wuyan ��s ability, it ��s so extraordinary. Twelve years have passed, Kakashi and Zhishui are both in the shadow level, and Matekai and Itachi are also close to the shadow level. Then Wuyan ��s strength must be deep Unpredictable. "


    Thinking of the achievements of the two disciples of Wu Yan, and the achievements of Akai and Kakashi, they also had an inseparable relationship with Wu Yan, and Bo Feng Shui Men nodded secretly.


    Although I was surprised at the tip of the iceberg that Wu Yan showed its strength, if you think about it, it is reasonable.


    With the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, the ninja in the shadows did not push it, but hesitated slightly.


    "Oh? Do you have anything else to say?" Although the dark part was wearing a mask to make it difficult for him to see his face, Bo Fengshuimen could feel his restless attitude and asked.


    "Master Naruto, Mr. Wu Yan, after all was a member of the Elder Tuanzang, and his reputation and status were too high. For Naruto, his existence is a threat ...", considering As soon as the sentence, the shadow opened to remind.


    Twelve years have passed, and Bofengshuimen is the naruto of Muye Village''s real power. No one can shake his status. However, Wu Yan''s reputation and connections are too deep.


    If only that was the case, it would be that Wuyan''s strength is now unfathomably strong, which is indeed a huge threat to the fourth-generation Naruto''s wave wind and water gate.


    The three remaining members of the Uchiha family are closely related to Wu Yan. The Hyuga family, who is now No. 1 in Yeba, also has a close relationship with Wu Yan, plus his own powerful strength ...


    Although the consideration of this dark part makes sense, otherwise, Tuanzang would not be the first to jump out, and would like to join hands with Wu Yan to overthrow the entrenched status of Bo Feng Shui Men.


    However, for the words of this dark part, Bo Fengshuimen did not care about and waved his hands and said, "Okay, so there is no need to say that, if he is really interested in the fifth generation of Naruto, it will not disappear It''s been two years, but I have managed my power well in Koba. "


    "understand!".


    The words of Bofeng Shuimen are indeed reasonable. This dark part also knows that he said this today. He was already overdue, so he nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, and retreated.


    Bo Fengshuimen, shook his head slightly with a smile on his face, no longer thinking about it, and lowered his head to start working on his own Naruto work. After all, many people from various villages came to the village by invitation. The workload of the village has also increased a lot.


    ...


    Not to mention what happened in the Naruto office, early in the morning, Wu Yan also found an unmanned grove and was doing some training on his limbs.


    I am not a pure magician, melee combat is also an important means of combat. Naturally, Wu Yan should also exercise his muscles.


    As for Wu Yan''s activities, Xiao Meng beside him didn''t speak, but just looked at him quietly.


    For Xiao Meng, as long as she can stay beside Wu Yan, it is more important than anything.


    "Well, eight-door armor, I just developed to the point of the sixth door, now, since it is copied, I can try the state of the seventh door ...".


    After moving his muscles well, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, and was curious about the power of the seventh gate.


    From the original works of Naruto, it can be seen that the eight-door scabbard reached the end, and the degree of increase was entirely a geometric multiple. Just like when the sixth door of Matekai was only capable of suppressing ghosts.


    However, when the final battle opened the seventh door, it was possible to fight with the six spots for a while.


    By the eighth door, he even nearly kicked all six spots.


    The sixth gate, Wuyan has also been able to open, and the eighth gate Wuyan did not dare to try at will. Therefore, Wu Yan felt that it was a good choice to take the opportunity to try the seventh gate.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan began to release his eight-door armor.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen ...


    At a stretch, Wu Yan was very skilled at opening his six doors, and the power visible to the naked eye transpired on Wu Yan''s body.


    At the same time, the crystal point number of Wuyan is naturally soaring in the crystal measuring device.


    The opening state of Liudaomen instantly doubled the number of crystal points of Wuyan, reaching a level of about 11,400, which can be regarded as a formal step into the fifth-level awakening.


    "Then, the seventh door, shocked! Open!" With his hands crossed, Wu Yan''s mind was immersed in himself, and the power of the eight-door armor was mobilized again.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, blue steam was released from Wu Yan''s body.


    The strong pressure made Wu Yan feel as if he was pressing a big rock, but Wu Yan''s power was also increasing rapidly.


    boom!


    There wasn''t much difficulty. The seventh door was instantly opened by Wu Yan. The unprecedented pressure was on Wu Yan''s body, making Wu Yan feel that every cell on his body seemed to be bearing immense pressure.


    However, for the physique of the Wuyan Asgard Protoss, such pressure is not unbearable.


    After all, the center of gravity of Wuyan''s practice is mainly based on the increase of the number of crystal points. Therefore, it did not take much time for the development of Bamen Panjia, and it is precisely because of this. Door armour, just reached the point of the sixth door.


    If Wu Yan had spent more time developing the eight-door armor, perhaps the eighth door would have been opened.


    At this moment, after copying the skills of the eight dungarees from Matekai, this seventh door can of course be opened.


    The only thing to worry about is whether my body can withstand the pressure after the seventh door is opened.


    As for physique? Is this what Wu Yan needs to worry about now?


    The body of the Asgard Protoss, although Wu Yan''s focus is on raising the number of crystal points, the body of the Protoss is still very strong.


    As the seventh door opened, Wu Yan felt the pressure on her body carefully, and felt that she could still bear such pressure.


    "Well, yes, although the dead door is afraid to open casually, but with my current physique, if I open the seventh door, I can still bear it, just like an ordinary person carrying a hundred pounds of weight forward, Although I can feel the pressure, as long as I clenched my teeth, I can still support it for a while. "


    Of course, the pressure of the seventh door shocking, Wuyan is still able to withstand it, and Wuyan is most concerned about now, naturally it is now the increase in the number of crystal points ...


    The sixth gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can double the number of crystal points, then what kind of promotion has the seventh gate achieved?


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on his body, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and soon, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    16880!


    "His ..." Wu Yan couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief when he saw the number of his crystal points.


    When I opened the first six doors, I doubled the number of crystal points, but when I opened the seventh door, I almost tripled the number of crystal points?


    The difference between the seventh door and the sixth door is too big, right?


    However, if you think about it, Matkay in the original book opened the seventh door. Although it is not an opponent of Liudaoban, it can still fight with Liudaoban for a long time.


    The magnitude of this increase in power seems to be reasonable again ...

 Chapter 705： : Kakashi

    Eight gates, the shock of the seventh gate, can make Chakra achieve a three-fold increase? This surprised Wu Yan''s heart secretly. From this point of view, the increase was the same as the increase in his fairy mode.


    However, after all, the eight door armors are forbidden, which will cause a lot of load on the body. Even if Wu Yan''s body is very tough, it will not be possible to sustain the battle.


    And the state of the fairy mode, after all, has no side effects. In general, the value of the fairy mode is still stronger than the seventh door of the eight doors.


    After secretly groaning in his heart, Wu Yanxuan was about to put his mind on the eighth door, which is the last dead door.


    In the original book, when the seventh door broke out, it was only able to play a few tricks with Liu Daban, but it was not actually his opponent.


    Only when the eighth door of the dead door was open, Matt Kay really completed the qualitative transformation and almost kicked the six spots.


    It can be seen that the eighth door is the real qualitative change, and it is indeed the jutsu that is performed at the cost of life.


    It is impossible to open the eighth door completely. Wu Yan still dare not use his life to experiment.


    Slightly letting go of the center of gravity, Wu Yan began to try to open the eighth door. At the same time, all the forces launched an impact towards his last door, which was also the most vulnerable place in his heart.


    ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ����


    The heart, beating violently in the chest, Wu Yan''s ears can be heard clearly, at the same time, Wu Yan''s face twisted because of pain.


    Where the heart is deadly and fragile, the huge Chakra launched an impact, which is not like the impact of death, but like suicide.


    Wu Yan could feel that there seemed to be an invisible palm, which grabbed his heart.


    This pain made Wu Yan''s mouth gasping.


    Of course, with Wu Yan''s shock, he could feel that the last dead door at his heart was slowly being pushed through a very small crack.


    Then, the unspeakable power was sprayed from the heart ...


    Ahhhh!


    In Wu Yan''s mouth, a painful shout was made unconsciously, and all the blood vessels on his face burst, as if little earthworms were hanging on his face.


    Because of the rapid flow of blood, Wu Yan''s body is like a cooked lobster, with a flush of red.


    Looking at the past, his face was full of pain and embarrassment. It was terrible.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, Xiao Meng''s face next to him was full of anxiety. A pair of white jade hands were tangled together, showing the worry in Xiao Meng''s heart.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t care about Wu Yan''s strength, she really cares about Wu Yan''s safety.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, Xiao Meng can be said to be totally frightened.


    Slightly bent, around Wu Yan''s body, it was originally filled with blue steam, but now, a stream of blood-red steam slowly appeared.


    The bright red color makes people feel the horror.


    However, after Wu Yan felt that the dead door of the last door was loosened, she did not intend to continue her efforts. After taking a deep breath, the doors were slowly closed by Wu Yan.


    The violent breath like eruption on his body gradually subsided. Naturally, Wuyan''s crystal point number was continuously decreasing.


    19765 ... 15430 ... 7740 ...


    The huge number of crystal points continued to decline, and finally, when Wuyan''s eight-gate armor state completely withdrew, the number of crystal points also recovered to more than 5,700.


    However, with the complete closing of the eight-door armor, Wu Yan''s tense heart slightly relaxed, and she couldn''t help shaking slightly, and almost fell to the ground.


    However, Xiao Meng, who was next to Wu Yan with all her mind, responded quickly. She hurried to Wu Yan''s side and stretched out her hands to support him.


    "Brother, you, are you okay? Your face is ugly and scary", holding Wu Yan, Xiao Meng looked at him seriously and said.


    "It''s okay, fortunately, just rest for two days ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Xiao Meng.


    While speaking, feeling his own situation, Wu Yan was secretly amazed in his heart. It is indeed the legendary dead door. He just opened a gap and actually caused a huge injury to his heart.


    Wu Yan is very clear that if he does not have the deadly self-healing gene, such an injury would be crippled if he did not die.


    However, even so, it takes two or three days for the Deadpool''s super-self-healing gene to fully recover. This kind of damage is shocking.


    You should know that the Deadpool in the original book, even if it was cut by the waist, and let the lower body grow again, it only took ten days and a half months.


    Originally, with her Asgard protoss physique and the deadly self-healing gene of the deadpool, Wu Yan felt that she might be able to successfully ignore the curse of the Eight Doors.


    But after pushing a crack of a dead door by himself, Wu Yan''s original confidence was completely gone.


    However, it just opened a gap, so that the heart suffered such terrible damage. If it was completely opened, the consequences would be unexpected.


    No wonder in the original book, the dead door cannot be opened. Once opened, life is used in exchange for strength.


    However, as Wuyan ��s eight-door armor was closed, the breath that erupted here was intentionally controlled, but it clearly exceeded the number of crystal points of 20,000, which was not completely controlled by Wuyan. The breath leaked out, causing Attention of a caring person.


    call out!


    Immediately, a dazzling sword light shot like a thunder, and it was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Wu Yan.


    The sword light fell and turned into a figure, wearing a green vest, silver hair, an obliquely buckled mask, and a sword on his back ...


    "This is? Kakashi?" Looking at the figure in front of him, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    With a long sword on his back, the appearance of Kakashi''s appearance somewhat overturned his inherent image in Wu Yan''s mind.


    "Mr. Wu Yan !?" Similarly, Kakashi, who pressed Jianguang, recognized Wu Yan at a glance, and said with a surprised look on his face.


    During the conversation, he looked around. Because Wu Yan''s breath had erupted, the surrounding area was already full of scars. Kakashi''s face looked with an astonishment, and said, "Mr. Wu Yan, you are ...".


    "Kakashi, I am practicing a new trick, but I made a little mistake. Fortunately, no loss was caused," Wu Yan said in response to Kakashi''s words.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly, and then his eyes fell on Kakashi''s body, saying, "I heard that you are already the elder of Muye Village, how do you have time to come over?".


    "Oh, I just happened to pass by and felt the violent atmosphere, so I came to take a look, but it was Mr. Wu Yan who didn''t expect it. Today I have heard the news of your return from the teacher, and I am going to pick a time to find you Kakashi replied, looking at Wu Yan, he was also very happy.


    No matter what, Wu Yan taught him the sword technique of Shushan plane, which is a great grace for Kakashi.


    Although there is no name for masters and apprentices, it can also be said that there are masters and apprentices.


    "Twelve years have passed, and your strength has improved a lot, congratulations." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Kakashi''s body, and looking at his 1200 crystal points, he also expressed his congratulations.


    Although from the point of crystal points, Kakashi''s strength is weaker than Uchiha''s water stop, but it can be considered to have entered the level of the shadow level.


    Moreover, taking a step back, Uchiha Waterstop originally opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, while the magician''s meditation system has grown fast.


    As for the strength system of the Immortal Plane, growth has been slow, and it takes decades to achieve success.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Kakashi''s strength is weaker than that of Uchiha.


    "Since it is Mr. Wu Yan''s words, then I am more attentive. I still have some things to do about the China National Tolerance Examination, so I will leave first. Tonight, I will visit again ...", I briefly talked a few words Afterwards, Kakashi said to Wu Yan.


    Although the Kakashi in the original book is an elite, but it is usually nothing when there is no task, so it is very lazy.


    But Kakashi is different now. His teacher Bo Fengshuimen needs his strength to support him, and he is also the elder of Muye Village. He is in control of power. Naturally, he is more active than the original. some.


    "Relax, I will prepare your dinner at night", Wu Yan said with a smile to Kakashi''s words.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t tasted Mr. Wu Yan''s cooking for more than a decade, I miss it so much, and I will bother you then."


    After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Kakashi also knew that one of his careful thoughts was penetrated by Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A little awkwardly scratched his hair, smiled, and then turned into a sword light, and quickly left Already.


    "Well, it''s very good. Although the change of the Naruto plane is very large because of my intervention, it seems that this change is not a bad change ..." Watching the Kakashi Royal Sword leaving, Wu Yan Slightly smiled and nodded secretly.


    At the same time, at the gate of Muye Village, a group of four people walked in from outside the village.


    As the captain, Uchiha Itachi brought Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto, and Hyuga Hinata to complete the ninja mission outside the village, and returned to Kiba village.


    "Itachi Shangren, you are back", the two thousand-year goalkeeper Izumo and Zitie at the door, looking at the returned Uchiha Itachi, said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Two, is there any happy event in the village?".


    With Uchiha''s heart, it was natural to see what the faces of the two of them meant, and her brows raised slightly.


    "It is Mr. Wu Yan, he has returned to the village," said Izumo Tie, who did not intend to sell Guanzi, and said.

 Chapter 706： : With soil: Still familiar taste

    China is a gourmet country. Wuyan''s culinary skills may only be considered medium in China. However, if it is placed in the Naruto plane in the Japanese context, culinary skills can definitely be called top.


    After all, so many Chinese dishes, even some ordinary home-style dishes, are rare and delicious for Naruto noodles, most of which are dinner groups, ramen and barbecue.


    As a gourmet country, everything can be solved on the dining table.


    For example, it is a blind date between young and young people, for a dinner.


    For example, does an ordinary person ask a noble officer to do something? It is also about a dinner.


    There are classmates ''gatherings, colleagues'' gatherings, and so on.


    Back to the plane of Naruto, for Wu Yan, there are still a lot of friends in this plane. Therefore, cooking and cooking for the friends in person can be regarded as Wu Yan''s very high standard of hospitality.


    Get a shadow to buy some ingredients, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng still stay at home.


    However, for Wu Yan, in addition to his friends, Wu Yan still has some opponents in the plane of Naruto, such as Uchiha with soil ...


    Thinking of Uchiha ��s soil, Wu Yan ��s mouth slightly lifted. He could have suffered under the hands of soil. Of course, he also left a trap in the mighty space of the soil. I don''t know what is happening now?


    The kaleidoscope writing round eyes with soil is indeed a BUG-like ability for the Naruto plane.


    However, he once captured Wu Yan to Shenwei Space, so if Wu Yan is willing, he can use the space to send magic to move in and out of the soil.


    With Wuyan''s current strength, there is no need to be afraid of taking soil, so even if he meets him in Shenwei Space, there is nothing to fear.


    After thinking about the situation with soil, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng explained to him that they would go out for a walk and they would rush back to cook.


    Although Xiaomeng has never been to the Naruto plane, Xiaomeno can also see that the force value of the Naruto plane is not a threat to Wuyan. Therefore, he nodded silently to make it clear.


    With a thought, Wu Yan raised his hand and waved a few times in the void. Soon, a space teleportation magic structure was completed.


    The magic transmitted through this space can see the space on the other side, which looks a bit dim, and it is the magical space with soil.


    After Wu Yan directly crossed over, he swept away, and the space of the divine power with soil was still quite large. It contained many cubes of different sizes that didn''t know what effect.


    Wu Yan''s luck is not so bad, or luck is not so good. The soil is not in the space of Shenwei.


    After waiting for a while, I don''t know when the soil will come over. Therefore, Wu Yan thought for a while, and felt a bit of a bad taste.


    In short, after losing some small traps in the home with soil, seeing that the soil is not there, Wu Yan has left the Shenwei space.


    On the other side, in an unknown dark cave, Uchiha stood quietly with soil and the Nagato, discussing about the organization.


    Although Wu Yan was thinking of pulling Nagato to Muye Village back then, it was a pity that he failed. With Wu Yan leaving for twelve years, the soil was successfully blackened by Nagato. Xiao organization is like this In the original, it grows in the dark.


    "It''s almost time now, should we start the plan to capture the tail beast?"


    Nagato looks like an old man with a wind candle, and is as skinny. Even as a member of the Whirlpool family, the born Chakra is very huge, but the reincarnation eye is still too much for him. Many, he said.


    "Well, after so many years of preparation, it is indeed time for us to get started." For Nagato, Uchiha nodded with soil, agreeing.


    "So, let''s start with one tail? Let''s start with the easy-to-find tail beast, let''s talk about it gradually, right?"


    Seeing that Uchiha took the soil, he also agreed with his strategy. Nagato said after opening, and gradually captured the tail beasts, which could ensure that more tail beasts were captured.


    "No!" However, regarding this policy of Nagato, Uchiha shook his head with soil and a firm look on his face, denying: "We start with Nine Tail!".


    "Nine tails !?".


    Hearing the words of soil, Nagato''s face was astonished, and he looked at him strangely, saying, "Nine-tailed person Zhuli is the son of the fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen, and Bo Fengshuimen is even more famous In recent years, the man who chased the **** of the ninja has him in Koba. Now we want to capture the words of Jiuwei. Is it too difficult? "


    "Because of this, we have to start with Nine Tail first!" Of course, Nagato''s consideration, of course, also knows, but he insists on what he means.


    "Muye Village is already the first of the five big tolerant villages, and even the strong ones come out in large numbers, so that the other four big tolerant villages can''t afford to raise their heads. Human strength is a very important strategic means of these tolerant villages. If all of the tail beasts have been captured, not only will our capture become more and more difficult later, it will even expose us prematurely and force other Ninja villages to the camp of Konoha. "Uchiha took the soil and analyzed it with her mouth. Said.


    "This ...", Uchiha''s words with soil made Nagato nod slightly.


    This is indeed the case. If the five major ninja nations are brought together, it is naturally a situation that Xiao organization is very unwilling to see.


    The Xiao organization in the original book is unprecedentedly powerful, and there are not many strong men in Muye Village. Therefore, the Xiao organization in the original book captures the tail beasts step by step. Until the end, in order to capture the eight tails and the nine tails, they start a war of ninjas, open The whole Ninja world is not advised ...


    But now? Kim Yemura''s movie-level powerhouses are close to ten. What kind of lineup is this?


    Coupled with the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshui Gate, which has been well-known in the Ninja world for more than ten years, his growth over the past ten years has made him pursue the legendary ninja god, a thousand hands.


    What if the four big Ninja and Muye villages are united? To tell you the truth, Nagato and Dito''s heart are a little irritating.


    "So, are we going to start with Muye Cun first?" I felt that Uchiha''s words with soil were reasonable, and Nagato groaned for a moment before he said.


    "Yes, with our current strength, if we can pick from it and let the other four ninja villages fight with Konoha, we will grab the nine tails first, and then other tail beasts will be much easier to handle." Nodded, Uchiha took the soil and expressed her thoughts.


    "Well, indeed, the stronger the Makura Village, the greater the threat to other Ninja villages. When it becomes so strong that the other four Ninja villages can unite to deal with it, this will make other Ninja villages more fearful and more sedentary. It is difficult to settle, as long as we operate well and provoke the four Ninja villages to join forces to attack Konoha, there are still possibilities. "


    Nagato nodded, and his mind was already secretly thinking.


    In the Ming Dynasty in Chinese history, Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunzhang cut the vassal. It was because the weak princes began to cut off, so that the powerful princes were vigilant. Therefore, it led to Zhu Xi''s rebellion and the Jianwen emperor lost the throne. .


    If it is the time to cut the fan, by thunder means, start with the powerful fan king first, then the weaker fan kings are frightened, it will be easier to handle ...


    The Xiao organization in Naruto''s original work chose to collect tail beasts, which is the same method as Jianwen Emperor''s cutting of the fan, from weak to strong, so that in the end, in order to collect the eight tails and nine tails, they had to face the coalition forces of the five ninja nations, The Fourth World War of Ninja Wars was launched, and naturally, it also led to the failure of the following Xiao organization.


    Of course, this is also the result of Uchiha''s overconfidence with soil ...


    If Xiao''s action to collect the tail beasts starts with the hardest eight and nine tails?


    Perhaps the fourth Ninja War in the original book is not needed, and Xiao has already succeeded?


    Due to Wu Yan''s intervention, the situation on the Naruto plane has changed a lot, especially the power of Muye Village, which is much stronger than the original, especially the fourth-generation Naruto did not die, and it was mostly in prime time After living for twelve years, this made Uchiha take the soil completely afraid of the power of the small Tochigi Leaf Village. Naturally, it was not as mad as in the original.


    Therefore, he persuaded and chose to start with Jiuwei first, and even wanted to provoke the other four Ninja villages to start with Muye first, so he could feel the fish in muddy water.


    Regarding how to provoke the battle between the four big Ninja villages and Muye village, the two people, Datu and Nagato, naturally discussed it well. After having some ideas, the two separated.


    "Well, Muye Village has now held the China-Ninja Exam. There may be some opportunities. I''ll go first ...", with a spiral mask, Uchiha said with a soiled mouth.


    During the talk, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the right eye appeared a space-time vortex, which immediately took Uchiha''s figure with soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and directly sucked into the space of Shenwei.


    In the Shenwei space, a space vortex appeared. Immediately, the soil with the vortex appeared in the Shenwei space.


    In his private space, he took off his mask with soil, and secretly thought about his plan.


    The unprecedented strength of Muye Village has caused a lot of setbacks for the development of Xiao Organization, but this is also a good opportunity for Xiao Organization.


    Hum!


    However, when the mind with the soil secretly thought about the future plans, suddenly, a dark rune-style lighted up on the ground.


    "This is !?" Looking at the rune style under him, Uchiha''s face with soil could not help but change greatly, and at the same time, a long memory in his mind also emerged.


    Then, the seal quickly climbed up to the body with soil, many detonating symbols, and launched a series of explosions.


    "It''s exactly the same as 12 years ago. It''s still a familiar taste, or a familiar recipe ...".

 Chapter 707： : Itachi Squad

    Rumble!


    In the Shenwei space, a large area of ??explosive symbols, one after another exploded, leaving this empty Shenwei space completely into a terrible explosion area.


    The runes of the sealed spells are crawling all over the body. Although it is not difficult to break free of these seals of runes with the power of Uchiha with soil, but for a while, I want to break free. , But it is not so easy.


    After a long time, these explosions finally slowly calmed down. The appearance of Uchiha''s soil looked very embarrassed, and he could see many marks left by the explosion, blood stains, scars, and dead dog Lie on the ground.


    Although Uchiha''s strength in carrying soil is very strong, Shenwei Space is his own private space. He suddenly encountered a sneak attack here, even if he took soil, he also enlightened.


    "Ahhhhhh ...".


    After a short rest, I recovered a little from my injury. I coughed a few times with soil, and immediately got up slowly. The voice in my mouth was surprised and hateful: "It''s that guy, it''s Wu Yan that Guy, it must be him. I didn''t expect that after twelve years of disappearance, he actually appeared again, he was not dead yet. "


    This kind of injury is neither heavy nor light for Uchiha ��s soil. At least ten and a half months of rest are needed to recover.


    If it was a fatal injury, I would use Ixanaqi ��s forbidden technique to transfer all the damage to the dream. However, if this type of injury uses Ixanaqi, it would waste another writing wheel.


    After being injured, Yu Zhibo groaned secretly in his heart. Since Wu Yan was still alive, the space of this mighty power became unsafe.


    The guy who has the space-time ninjutsu can actually enter and exit his own mighty space, which makes him feel more helpless in his heart.


    Wu Yan ��s strength was a shadow-level powerhouse 12 years ago. At that time, Uchiha had taken soil with Wuyan, and therefore, after being aware of Wuyan ��s emergence, Uchiha ��s soul with soil also became Calm again.


    No one knows how far Wu Yan has reached after twelve years have passed.


    What''s more, Wu Yan''s identity is also part of Muye Village.


    ...


    Not to mention what Uchiha ��s place is, what kind of thought is it at the moment. On the side of Muye Village, Wu Yan laid a trap in Shenwei Space. After waiting for the Uchiha ��s place to be soiled, Wu Yan constructed space magic and left The Shenwei space.


    However, when returning to his home, Wu Yan found that the temperature in the air was very low. At the same time, the cold snow and wind flew between the heavens and the earth, and several snowmen were slowly taking shape.


    "Xiao Meng, wait ...", the power of Fengxue is naturally Xiao Meng''s Xuexue fruit. Looking at this scene, Wu Yan hurriedly yelled.


    As Wu Yan''s words sounded, Xiao Meng''s raised jade hand was retracted, and the terrible snowstorm between heaven and earth also dissipated.


    In the courtyard, four figures, one large, three small, were shaking their hands with their chests. Obviously, if Wu Yan opened up one step later, all these figures would have to become snowmen.


    "Itachi, why did you and Xiaomeng get together ..." Wu Yan''s palm waved gently, and these snowflakes disappeared quickly, Wu Yan said.


    The people who started with Xiaomeng were Uchiha Itachi''s team.


    During the talk, Wu Yan carefully looked at the few people in front of him, Uchiha Itachi, and Wu Yan could clearly see that although he was only five or six years old at the time, he is now seventeen or eighteen years old, but vaguely You can also see how you looked as a kid.


    Next to him was a teenager who was very handsome and also dressed in the clothes of the Uchiha clan. Don''t guess Wu Yan also knew that this should be Uchiha Sasuke.


    In addition, the blond boy next to him wants to be the son of Bo Feng Shui Men, who is also the protagonist of the Naruto plane, and the vortex Naruto.


    Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto have already known Wu Yan, so it''s not surprising. After looking at the two protagonists of the Naruto plane, Wu Yan''s eyes are immediately on the other person in their team. Body.


    Black hair, a pair of eyes like cataracts, looked at Wu Yan''s eyes a little timid, lowered his head, did not dare to look at Wu Yan.


    "Is this? The girl from Hyuga? In other words, Haruno Sakura in the original book is not with them?"


    Looking at the appearance of this girl, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, and then think of the girl in their class in the original work, the family of Hyuga, it seems that there is only Hina.


    In the original book, it is said that it is to balance the overall strength of each team. Therefore, Sasuke, the chief student in the class, and Naruto Uzumaki at the end of the crane, and Haruno Sakura are a regular role, which is reasonable.


    But now? Both Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto have nurtured by the Fengfeng Shuimen. Their strength, Wu Yan can think of with his toes.


    Coupled with a Miss Hyuga from Hyuga, this lineup is completely unfair.


    "Teacher, you are back ..." Wu Yan''s thoughts, but suddenly, after seeing Wu Yan, Itachi Uchiha looked at him with exactly the same appearance as 12 years ago, with a smile on his face. Said.


    After speaking a glance at Xiaomeng next to him, he shook his head and said, "All this is just a misunderstanding."


    From the perspective of Yu Zhibo Itachi, the relationship between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng is likely to be a husband and wife, at least a relationship between lovers. In this case, what just happened is really just a misunderstanding.


    Uchiha Itachi said that it was a misunderstanding, and Wu Yan would naturally not pursue any more. However, the situation between Uchiha Itachi and Xiao Meng can be known without asking.


    Xiao Meng only started when someone broke into the house, and Uchiha Itachi didn''t know her, so she fought back.


    It''s just that Uchiha Itachi''s strength is much worse than Xiaomeng''s, so he was completely beaten.


    "Mister Itachi, this is your teacher? Then, isn''t it my teacher''s teacher?"


    The vortex Naruto next to it is still very strong, although it almost freezes, but after shaking some snowflakes on his body, he looks like a dragon and a tiger, meanwhile, said to Uchiha Itachi.


    "Yes, at the same time, Teacher Wu Yan and your father''s fourth-generation Naruto are also good friends," said Itachi with a nod of Nozomi''s words.


    "Is your brother''s teacher? You look very young, aren''t you a few years older than your brother?" Uchiha Sasuke next to him didn''t say a word, but she looked at Wu Yan earnestly, her heart secretly surprised.


    His elder brother is in the village of Momiji. He is already a well-known ninja. This person looks nothing special. He is actually his brother''s teacher.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it in twelve years. Your growth has disappointed me ..." Wu Yan looked at Uchiha Itachi, watching that he only had 850 crystal points, and also knew that he had not turned on the kaleidoscope Writing round eyes, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Because of their own intervention, these people in Muye Village have more or less strength, which is a little stronger than in the original work.


    However, as his disciple, Uchiha Itachi''s strength is much worse than in the original.


    At this time in the original book, Itachi Uchiha has long opened the kaleidoscope, and the existence of a real shadow-level strong man, the title of Itachi God, is not a joke.


    "I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of the teacher." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he was obviously very dissatisfied with his strength, and Uchiha Itachi''s face was a little guilty.


    Compared to Brother Zhishui, his strength is indeed a lot worse.


    Although Wu Yan expressed dissatisfaction with the strength of Uchiha Itachi, think of the opening of the kaleidoscope, most of which are accompanied by pain, and the Uchiha Itachi in the original book is almost exhausted at a young age. Look.


    With his intervention, although his strength is a lot worse than in the original book, but because he has spent his mind to cultivate the sacred heart, it seems that he is very full of energy and spirit. This may be a good thing.


    "Well, although you are an older brother''s teacher, you don''t look down on others. Your brother''s strength is still very strong ...", but Uchiha Sasuke next to him, heard Wu Yan''s words, and then looked at his brother''s head and confessed wrong. I can''t help but say something.


    Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke''s two brothers, one is brother-controlled and the other is brother-controlled ...


    "Sasuke!", Next to Uchiha Itachi, his face changed slightly, and he whispered at him, stopping what he wanted to say, then turned his head and said to Wu Yan, "Teacher, Sasuke and I don''t know you, so speak a little ... ".


    For Uchiha Itachi''s words, Wu Yan waved his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to stop his words.


    Eyes fell on Sasuke''s body, and a number emerged from Wu Jing in front of Wu Yan: 325!


    "Well, the number of crystal points of more than 300? Should it be worthy of the reincarnation of Indra? This number of crystal points, even at the level of Zhong Ren, is more prominent, combined with the blood relay limit of the writing eye If you look at it, you may be able to reach a point of extreme tolerance. There are waves of Feng Shuimen and Uchiha Itachi, and even Uchiha ��s teaching of stopping the water. His growth is incomparable to the original. "Looking at Sasuke''s crystal points Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    "Uchiha Sasuke, isn''t it? You don''t seem to be convinced of me, then you do it, I stand still, if you can approach me within half a meter, I will give you a powerful trick ... ".


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Sasuke''s body. A parent teased the child''s tone and said to Sasuke.


    "Stand still? As long as I can walk within half a meter of you !? You look down on people!" Wu Yan said, making Sasuke startled and angry.


    What''s more, I was in the village of Muye and I was considered a famous genius. This was the first time I was looked down upon.

 ~： Noon update postponed

    As the title said, my nephew is full moon today, go to participate in the full moon wine, update at noon in the afternoon. . .


    The noon update of "Plane Copy Master" is being postponed, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 708： : Qualification

    For Wu Yan, Uchiha Itachi''s heart is mostly in awe.


    Respect is because Wu Yan is his teacher. Unlike Matekai, who only regards Sacred Heart Decision as an auxiliary means of practicing the Eight Doors, Uchiha Itachi has been studying Sacred Heart Decision seriously for the past 12 years. Gongfa and Uchiha Itachi''s wisdom, he already knows the Sacred Heart.


    Although in terms of destructive power, the Sacred Heart is by no means comparable to other Ninjutsu, and is even worse than the brother''s space ability, but Uchiha Itachi is very clear that this method can make people live longer. The exercises.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s appearance is exactly the same as that of 12 years ago, and it is not surprising that Uchiha Itachi''s heart.


    Of course, Uchiha Itachi still has fear in Wu Yan.


    At that time, the Uchiha family was led by Wu Yan to destroy them. Of course, Uchiha Itachi deeply remembered this and understood Wuyan''s terribleness.


    If Wu Yan had no trace of good intentions at the beginning, the three remaining Uchihas would have ceased to exist, and the Uchihas have completely disappeared in the Ninja world.


    So of course, Uchiha Itachi must stop the verbal conflict between his brother and Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t look serious, and Wu Yan said that as long as Sasuke can get close to him by half a meter, it will be done. Even Wu Yan will not move half a step, so Uchiha Itachi no longer speaks. .


    He also wanted to see what the teacher''s strength was and what level he has now reached. Moreover, letting Sasuke know the size of the world may be good for him.


    "You despise people!", Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sasuke''s face was angry and exploded.


    Thanks to the teachings of Uchiha Itachi and Pofengshuimen, coupled with its own talents, Uchiha Sasuke''s strength has almost reached a level of special tolerance. Naturally, such a growth rate has also made him a household name in Koba Village. The genius grew up in the eyes of praise and admiration from almost everyone.


    Looked down by Wu Yan today, he immediately let his three dead bodies jump.


    Sasuke isn''t surprised if he can''t approach him within half a meter, because he can avoid it.


    However, he said that he could not move, he still could not reach him half a meter? Isn''t this underestimated?


    "Others look down on you, you just need to do it and slap your face. It''s just yelling, but it doesn''t help at all." Wu Yan''s expression was still calm for Sasuke''s thunderous look, he shook his head.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s wrist was slightly bent, and her palm was naturally raised slightly.


    "I don''t move my feet, but I want to suppress me within half a meter? Is he going to use ninja or jutsu attacks to resist me? Are you going to shoot?" With the palm raised slightly, Sasuke''s heart was secretly thinking.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s action was very fast, he threw his hands in a row, and instantly he was two shurikens, shooting at Wu Yan.


    Ding Ding!


    At about the same time, Sasuke''s palm threw out two shurikens and caught up with the front. After the shurikens collided, the four-handed shurikens completely surrounded Wuyan and shot at Wuyan with an incredible dead angle. Over, Wu Yan was forced to dodge.


    After his shuriken was shot out, Sasuke''s figure moved and followed to bully Wu Yan''s side.


    At first, the two were only seven or eight meters apart. Such a short distance, approaching him with his special strength, came close, but it was just a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s response was quick, and the writing eye of the two hooks also emerged, staring at Wu Yan''s slightly raised hand to see how he would deal with it.


    However, Wu Yan''s next movement made Uchiha Sasuke help dumbfounded. With his hands raised slightly, Wu Yan did not take out the ninja, nor did he print the ninja skills. His slightly raised hand was actually inserted. In the pocket of his pants ...


    Yes! Wu Yan didn''t do anything. Instead, he put his hands in the pockets of his pants, a relaxed look!


    "He, he dare ...".


    In the face of his own attack, Wu Yan did not take any action at all. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and didn''t care about it. Shuanggou ��s writing wheel eye saw all the movements of Wu Yan in his eyes. Naturally, this also stirred The anger in Sasuke''s heart swept through inexplicable anger.


    "This scene looks very familiar." After watching these collisions, he changed the trajectory of the Shuriken shot towards himself. Wu Yan muttered in his heart, and his mind could not help but surfaced that he used the Magneto. Ability to pretend this trick.


    At the same time, in the back of his mind, an almost completely forgotten figure slowly emerged, except that he used a needle.


    However, although Wu Yan did not move, these shurikens that were fired at Wu Yan suddenly stopped without any warning when they approached Wu Yan. They just hovered in the air quietly. Immediately, it fell to the ground.


    No matter how exquisite Shuriken is, Wu Yan is completely meaningless ...


    Then, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Uchiha Sasuke''s body, watching him rush towards himself, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, a little bit of domineering arrogance, released.


    The invisible overlord color makes Uchiha Sasuke''s speed of rushing, getting slower and slower. Looking at Wu Yan, Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes flashed a look of horror.


    This overbearing power and domineering power made him feel deeply shocked, and his horrible domineering seemed to make it difficult for him to move a finger, let alone approaching Wuyan.


    The overbearing and domineering power is getting stronger and stronger, and the invisible fluctuations seem to turn into a general substance. There are cracks in the land at the foot of Wuyan.


    The horrible breath emanated, as if Wu Yan was at this time the eye of a tornado.


    "I, I must not step back, I must, I must succeed!" Looking at Wu Yan in front of him, Uchiha Sasuke clenched his teeth and insisted, while at the same time he yelled firmly.


    However, although I was thinking about sticking to it, and thinking about getting close to Wu Yan, Sasuke''s legs couldn''t get out.


    "Ah, hurry ..." Sasuke''s heart screamed secretly, trying to move his legs.


    However, he seemed to have been fixed, no matter how shouting in his heart, but there was no way to open his legs and his body was completely rigid.


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of Wuyan ��s overbearing color and domineering spirit, Sasuke felt that his mental pressure was increasing.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. In his eyes, Wu Yan''s figure seems to be getting taller and taller, giving a feeling of high mountains.


    "Here, what kind of power is it? Okay, so terrible look ...", the vortex Naruto next to it, feeling the overwhelming color that erupted from Wu Yan, and murmured in surprise on his face.


    While Whirlpool Naruto was surprised, suddenly, he felt a slight sink in his body.


    It turned out that with the continuous improvement of Wuyan''s overlord color, the next day Hyuga Hina couldn''t bear it anymore. Her body was soft, she was stunned, and she was paralyzed by Naruto Naruto.


    Poppy!


    The sound of falling objects sounded, and a group of wild geese flew in the sky. Obviously, the impact of Wuyan Bawang''s domineering was also felt. Then, the wild geese were also stunned and fell from the air. This can be seen from the side. Uchiha Itachi was shocked.


    "Is this murderous? No, it''s just similar to murderous existence, but it''s not. It''s so powerful that you can stun humans and animals directly?" Looking at Hyuga Hina, he was stunned, Uchiha Itachi was secretly surprised.


    At the same time, watching the ground at Wu Yan''s feet have cracked, Yu Zhibo Itachi''s heart was even more surprised: "This breath has become a substance."


    Murder, in the plane of Naruto, is also a real thing. The top ninja, if the murder is strong enough, it is enough to deter other weak ninjas.


    However, the murderous power is so powerful that it can even harm the surrounding materials? This is impossible.


    But Wuyan''s overlord color is different. It can truly cause damage to the surrounding materials, and it is by no means comparable to murderous energy.


    "No, the gap is too big. I can''t be his opponent at all, even I can''t even get close." With the continuous improvement of Wu Yan''s overbearing color, Uchiha Sasuke''s heart slowly changed. Desperate.


    This overbearing power and domineering power made him very clear that he could never withstand it. Even if Wu Yan stood still, he could not approach him within half a meter at all.


    "Well, it is indeed an important role in the Naruto plane ...".


    Although the overbearing color is domineering and powerful, it is moving, but Wu Yan watched his overlord color almost completely broke out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto can actually be in their own overlord color Hold on, this makes Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Wu Yan is very clear that with his current power, once the overlord color breaks out, even the existence of 1,000 crystal points may not be able to hold on.


    However, these two children, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, are still able to keep their minds and are moving.


    It is indeed the reincarnation of Indra and Ashura. Talents are far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    "Huh, I don''t care who you are! Come here if you have the ability! Want us to flinch! It is impossible!" At this time, suddenly, a voice full of courage sounded, attracting all People''s attention.


    I saw Vortex Naruto holding one hand to the Hyuga Hina, who had been stunned, while pointing a finger at Wu Yan.


    There is no fear at all, and a pair of sky blue eyes have become vertical blood-colored beast pupils, saying: "If you want to do it, you can do it directly, don''t use these scaring methods, this can''t scare us ".


    .

 Chapter 709： :The more the merrier

    Uzumaki Naruto shouted, let Wu Yan raise his eyelids and glanced at him.


    I have to say that under his overbearing color and domineering, Uzumaki Naruto was not stunned, and even had the courage to yell at himself, such a performance made Wu Yan secretly sigh.


    It is indeed the protagonist of the Naruto plane. From the perspective of the person, the Uzumaki Naruto has a similarity to Luffy on the throne plane.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Whirlpool Naruto, the number on the lens was beating for a while, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 10,000!


    "This crystal point has reached the level of the fifth-level awakener. Is this the crystal point of the nine-tailed demon fox?" Looking at the crystal point on the vortex Naruto, Wu Yan muttered secretly.


    As the strongest nine-tailed demon fox among the nine big-tailed beasts, Wu Yan is not surprised at all with a crystal point number of 10,000.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the original work that although the number of crystal points of the nine-tailed demon fox is high, it is easily hit by the spot and the pillar because it is a beast.


    "It is indeed the protagonist in the original, at least in terms of courage."


    With the vortex Naruto yelling, Wu Yan still admired him very much, nodding his head secretly, and then slowly put away his overbearing arrogance.


    As the overlord color disappeared, everyone felt as if a large mountain had been moved away, a lot of relief.


    It was a small test of Niudao to test the capabilities of Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto. Wu Yan was quite satisfied with their performance, especially the main character of Uzumaki Naruto.


    Immediately, he said to Uchiha Itachi that they came in: "Well, you are good disciples, come in ..."


    With Itachi behind him, Sasuke and Naruto also came in together.


    Although they did not see Wu Yan''s hands, the overwhelming color that just broke out has made them feel the power of Wu Yan.


    Uchiha Sasuke followed beside Itachi, without saying a word. Obviously, today''s incident has hit him hard.


    At the age of 12, he reached a point of extreme tolerance. Uchiha Sasuke can be said to be a teenager. However, today he is under the control of Wu Yan''s overlord, and he can''t even do half a meter near him. This is indeed true for Sasuke. It was a big hit.


    "Sasuke, you don''t have to be sad, teacher. He was a very powerful ninja of Takaba-mura 12 years ago. It is not surprising that you are not his opponent." Of course, Uchiha Itachi, next to him, can perceive Sasuke''s mind. Whispered comfortably.


    "Well, I understand, brother," Uchiha Sasuke nodded slightly when he heard the comfort of Uchiha Itachi, and his mood eased a lot.


    Just looking at Wu Yan, secretly amazed in my heart, was the top ninja of Muye 12 years ago? But now he looks like he is still in his early twenties.


    "Hey, this elder brother, what kind of ninjutsu did you just do? Can you teach me?" It was Naruto next to him, with a tendon, and said to Wu Yan with a big grin.


    "Teach you?" Wu Yan Naruto said, let Wu Yan slightly hesitate, apparently Wu Yan Naruto''s request was completely unexpected.


    Looking at Naruto strangely, Wu Yan asked, "Why did you learn this trick?".


    "It''s very simple. Stinky Sasuke''s strength is very strong. I want to defeat him very hard. If I can learn this trick, I will defeat him will be much simpler, ha ha ha ...", Uzumaki Naruto didn''t want to, he said. Replied.


    "Well, did you learn this kind of ninjutsu, you don''t even think about it ...", hearing the words of Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke next to him and he was obviously a happy enemy, and couldn''t help but open the door and said, .


    "Sasuke, I can definitely learn it! You can''t learn it!", For Sasuke''s dismantling, Uzumaki Naruto is very confident in himself.


    "Well, if you think about it, this bully is domineering, and it really deserves you." And not to mention the quarrel between Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, but faced the whirlpool. Naruto nodded.


    Overlord color and domineering power is a kind of power that is radiated by the fusion of spiritual power with one''s own courage. Although copying the past, it will change the character more or less, but relatively speaking, the more the character is, the more fearless it is. People, overbearing arrogance should be able to exert stronger power.


    And this point, Uzumaki Naruto is indeed very suitable.


    "Hahaha, did you hear? Sasuke, I can learn!" Wu Yan said, let Uzumaki Naruto face with joy, shouted at Sasuke, as if he had won Sasuke. .


    "If this stupid person can learn, I can certainly learn it!" After being unwilling, Sasuke also personally experienced the power of the overlord color, very eager, and said to Wu Yan.


    In any case, in Sasuke''s opinion, his brother is a disciple of Wu Yan, and he should reasonably be closer to Naruto Uzumaki?


    Did n��t teach him, but did n��t teach himself?


    "No, this ability is not very suitable for you", but, for Uchiha Sasuke, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Well, even if you do n��t teach, the ability of our Uchiha clan is very strong." Listening to Wu Yan''s meaning, she was willing to teach Naruto, but she did not want to teach herself. This made Sasuke''s heart very uncomfortable. Going over, a look of indifference.


    In my heart, I scolded Wu Yan for being stingy, it must be because I had just been a bit stupid with him, so I didn''t teach myself.


    "Although his talent is good, compared to Naruto Uzumaki, his mind is still too narrow ...", what kind of Sasuke''s mind is, Wu Yan can certainly guess one or two, which made him secretly shake. Shake his head.


    In the original work, Naruto Uzumaki can become Naruto, but it is not luck and pure strength, but also has to do with his own character and mind.


    In the original book, Class 7 was led by Kakashi, and Kakashi taught Chidori to Sasuke. Naruto just said that Kakashi was eccentric, not to mention much, let alone hate. .


    If Kakasi had taught Chidori to Naruto but did not teach him, what was Sasuke''s mind?


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    Wu Yan''s thoughts were quickly interrupted by knocking at the door. At the same time, the voice of Meteka sounded outside the door, saying: "Mr. Wu Yan, Kakashi and I are here".


    "Come in." Listening to the words outside the door, Wu Yan greeted Meteke and Kakashi.


    Unlike Kakashi, who was all alone, Metcay brought his three disciples together. Of course, now Kakashi is also an elder and has no energy to bring his disciples.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, these disciples brought me together and disturbed you." Although Matekai said embarrassing words in his mouth, he did not look half embarrassed when he looked at him, and spoke to Wu. Iwa said.


    "Well, it''s okay, and there are many people lively." Wu Yan waved his hands indifferently.


    Since it was a banquet for these old friends, and brought a few more children over, Wu Yan certainly didn''t care about it. Of course, the more lively the better.


    While talking, seeing that it was not too early, Wu Yan asked Uchiha Itachi to entertain Kakashi and Matkay for themselves, turned to the kitchen, and Xiao Meng began to be busy cooking.


    "Teacher, I''m back ...", not long after, Uchiha stopped the water and opened the door of the house and walked in, saying.


    "Well, you and Kakashi, let''s have a good chat," Wu Yan said loudly in the kitchen.


    Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Stop the Water, Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuga Hina, Kakashi, Meitekai, Nikaru Ningji, Everyday, Rock Lee ...


    People came one after another, and Wu Yan''s home became more lively.


    And this scene fell in the eyes of people with a lot of hearts, and also let many people secretly marvel at Wu Yan''s network.


    Muye Village''s Shushui and Kakashi are both shadow-level powerhouses and even the elders of Muye Village. They both came.


    There is also the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family, the biological son of the fourth generation of Naruto, and Uchiha Itachi and Meitekai are also top leaders in Muye Village.


    Although the number is not large, these people in Muye Village have extraordinary fame and status.


    "Sure enough, if his connections are possible, even if he wants to overthrow the position of Naruto, it is possible, but unfortunately, Wu Yan has no ambition!", The group in the dark, naturally will Wu Yan''s home All the visitors see it, which makes Tuanzang''s heart very unpleasant.


    Step on!


    However, this is not over. Although Wu Yan has not offered a public banquet, many people still got the news, but for a moment, the owner of Hyuga, Hyuga, and also walked towards Wuyan.


    At that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan revealed some theoretical knowledge of Tai Chi, which made the people in Hyuga home get the treasure, coupled with the identity of Wuyan hero and the strength of the shadow-level strongman, so he was very willing to Keep a good relationship with Wu Yan.


    Besides, everyone gathered firewood high in flames.


    In the Naruto Building, the waves and wind gates took the dragon and snake, and after finishing the last document quickly, they stretched a lazy waist and their bodies were rattling.


    "Master Naruto, Mr. Wu Yan is entertaining guests at home tonight. Many people have visited, including Elder Kakashi, Elder Waterstop, Itachi and Nikki, and also the Chief of the Sunfoot ..." After the official document of the wave wind and water gate was processed, a darker side came over and whispered.


    Last time I talked aloud that Wuyan would pose a threat to Naruto. Although Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t think about it, as a dark part, some necessary tips were still given.


    "Huh? Really? I didn''t even call me, so I''ll just go and eat rice." For the words in the shadows, Bo Fengshuimen''s brow raised slightly and he said.


    During the conversation, I simply cleaned up, changed my clothes, and walked towards Wu Yan''s home.

 Chapter 710： : Study Wuyan VS Watergate

    For Wu Yan, when he came back this time, he banqueted some friends, but he simply met with these acquaintances. Everyone ate and ate and learned about the situation. It was nothing more than that.


    However, with more and more people, Wu Yan gradually felt that something wrong was coming out.


    Three people from the Uchiha family came, and it made sense; Kakashi and Meteka came, and it was expected; but, in the back, the Sun Sun Rizu and the Bo Feng Shui Men came in person, Wu Yan''s heart slowly I felt something wrong.


    It''s just a simple dinner, but now? Naruto came in person, and two of the three elders also came, and even the head of the Hyuga lord, Muye.


    Has this simple meal become a political meal?


    However, fortunately, at this dinner, there were no political issues. Everyone just ate and drank, and then just chattered.


    With the dialogue between them, Wu Yan also had a general understanding of the changes in the plane of the Naruto in the past 12 years.


    Of course, they are also very curious about Wu Yan. Twelve years have passed and Wu Yan should become stronger?


    However, no one knows how strong it is now.


    "Well, in the past twelve years, Sasuke and Naruto have taught you well. One has reached a point of extreme tolerance, and the other has been able to control the power of Jiuwei more skillfully." With a curious look, Wu Yan smiled slightly with a smile on his face.


    While talking, his gaze was on Bo Feng Shui Men, saying, "However, I am more curious about your strength."


    "Well? Let''s discuss it?" Similarly, Bo Feng Shui Men was very curious about Wu Yan''s strength, and he invited him with great interest.


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go to the mirror space to discuss ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly to the words of Bofeng Shuimen.


    Wu Yan''s curiosity about the strength of Bo Feng Shui Men is undoubted. The Bo Feng Shui Men in the original book has already broken through the golden glitter of the big name, a real film-level powerhouse, but it is a pity that The original book died at a young age.


    And now, twelve years have passed. The twelve years of gold, and the current wave of wind and water, should be the peak period of his strength, right?


    Similarly, Bo Feng Shui Men was very curious about Wu Yan''s strength. Swordsmanship was taught to Kakashi, Sacred Heart was taught to Matekai and Uchiha Itachi, and space abilities were taught to Uchiha to stop the water ... ...


    The achievements of several of them are extraordinary. As the source of all of them, Bo Feng Shui Men is of course very curious about Wu Yan''s current strength.


    In short, Wu Yan''s existence is like the Xiaoyaozi in the eight parts of Tianlong. The disciples under the door, Tianshan Tongxue learned the eight desolate Liuhe of the Xiaoyaozi, and the only self-respect for me. Yazi learned the Beiming magic.


    Each of these three disciples is a martial art mythological level, so how strong should Xiaoyaozi be?


    Listening to Wu Yan''s words, he was going to mirror the space to discuss it. Of course, Uchiha agreed to stop the water. Then, with a little finger, the space immediately broke like a mirror.


    After practicing space magic for so many years, Uchiha''s ability to stop the water is also natural.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Seeing that Yu Zhibo''s water stop had opened the mirror space, Bo Fengshui Gate nodded.


    For the meaning of mirror space, Bo Fengshuimen and others also naturally understand that this is indeed the best place for them to discuss.


    After Wu Yan and Po Feng Shui Men crossed the mirror space, Kakashi and Uchiha and others behind them naturally followed with curiosity.


    In these twelve years, the wave wind gate has even been called the strongest in the ninja world. So few hands over the years, today is a good opportunity.


    Moreover, everyone is also very curious about Wuyan''s current strength. If it is said that who is most likely to measure the limit of Wuyan''s strength, Bofengshuimen is the most suitable candidate.


    Kakashi, Uchiha stop the water, Uchiha Itachi and Hyuga, they are all curious as to what kind of strength Wuyan has reached now.


    Although Itachi has seen overlord color, in fact, Wu Yan has suppressed their squad just with momentum, and the real strength has not seen Wu Yan do it.


    "Take this opportunity to take a closer look at how his strength is. Also, the fourth generation of Naruto is known as the strongest in the Ninja world. It is also good to see how far the gap between me and the strongest in the Ninja world is." Although his own strength is much worse than that of Naruto, Uchiha''s ambitions are still there.


    "What should I do? Who should I cheer for?" Naruto Uzumaki, next to him, fell into a struggle.


    It stands to reason that he should cheer on his dad, but Wu Yan promised to teach him overbearing color, which made Uzumaki Naruto be good to his senses, so he did n��t know who to give to this discussion. good luck.


    "Is he Mr. Akai''s teacher? Want to discuss with Master Naruto?" Relatively speaking, the several ninjas of Akaiban are even more unfamiliar with Wu Yan. Seeing that Wu Yan wants to discuss with Bo Feng Shui Men, All secretly strange.


    Known as the most powerful person in the ninja world, the fourth-generation Naruto must be able to defeat him?


    "Wuyan, I''m welcome ...", after everyone came over, there was no meaning of nonsense in the wave wind gate. During the talk, there were a few special thunder gods in the hands immediately, and then the palm was thrown, Shot over Wuyan.


    However, Wu Yan waved his hand to the bitterness of these shots.


    Then, all these sufferings were flew out by Wu Yanzhen.


    "Sure enough, your magnetic ninja jutsu is stronger!", Looking at his suffering was not easily shaken, Bo Fengshuimen was not surprised, nodded slightly.


    At that time, the ability of Wanyan ��s Magneto King was revealed, and it was considered to be the same magnetic capacity as Fengying.


    Huh!


    The voice dropped, and the thunder **** of the wave and water gate launched, and appeared instantly on the bitter endlessness nearest to Wuyan.


    At the same time, one hand in his hand was bitter and noisy, and he cut over towards Wu Yan.


    "Do you fight close?" Watching the movement of Bo Feng Shui Gate, Wu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, his palms turned dark for a moment, and his backhand caught the pain of Bo Feng Shui Gate.


    With Wuyan''s current strength, after using the armed color domineering, the physical toughness is much harder than steel.


    Huh!


    However, when Wu Yan''s palm was in contact with bitterness, suddenly, a blood donation bloomed from the palm of Wu Yan.


    The palm covered by the armed color domineering actually could not stop the suffering of the wave wind and water gate, and a cut was made.


    "What? This bitterness is so sharp !?", palm pain was sore, Wu Yan looked at the bitterness of Bo Fengshuimen in surprise, an unbelievable secret road in his heart.


    Even if I did n��t use any increase, but in terms of the number of crystal points, I still pressed the wave of the water gate? Actually the armed arrogance has been cut?


    "Don''t underestimate me, I have incorporated the sharpness of the wind into my suffering. I used this technique to cut a mountain a few years ago!" Looking at Wu Yan''s surprised look, Bo Fengshuimen opened his mouth and explained. .


    In fact, the wave of Feng Shuimen''s heart is even more shocking. His tricks just made a slap in his palm?


    This physical strength is really desperate. If it is ordinary ninjutsu, I believe it will not be enough to hurt him?


    "Great!" Wu Yan sighed.


    It is truly worthy of the wave wind gate that has grown for twelve years than in the original book. In terms of strength, the wave wind gate is indeed much stronger than he was a few years ago.


    "Praise me now, wouldn''t it be too early?" But, for Wu Yan''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men shook his head slightly.


    During the conversation, his body disappeared instantly, almost at the same time, behind Wu Yan, a blue light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the Muji of the Spiral Pill.


    "This is? Fei Lei Shen? How is it possible?" Wu Yan was surprised at the moment when the feeling appeared in the wave wind gate behind her.


    All the special sufferings just flew by myself, without a jumping point, why can he fly to his side in an instant?


    Surprised in his heart, Wu Yan''s response was not slow. The dark pupils instantly turned into an eternal kaleidoscope. Then, a layer of crimson energy appeared, and Wu Yan was wrapped in it.


    The Spiral Pill fell on Susano Noh, and was completely resisted, and even the wave wind and water gate flew out.


    "What? Eyes for writing rounds? He is also Uchiha''s person?", Ujibo Sasuke next to him, looked at Wu Yan''s pair of writing rounds with a look of surprise on his face.


    But take a closer look at Wu Yan, with black hair and black eyes, it is indeed a sign of the Uchiha family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, did the teacher ��s writing wheel eye reach the state of kaleidoscope? "It''s not surprising that Wu Yan showed Suzunenhu, and Uchiha next to stop the water.


    Twelve years ago, Wu Yan had the writing eye of San Gouyu. It is not surprising that with his ability to advance to the level of kaleidoscope.


    laugh!


    The wave wind and water gate that was shaken out by the fly, rubbed two long marks on the ground with his legs.


    "Although I don''t know what happened just now, it seems that in the past twelve years, you have improved the flying thunder **** again." Wu Yan stared at the wave wind and water gate and said, there was no jumping point just now. Suddenly appearing behind him, which really frightened Wu Yan.


    "Yes, of course, I have not only grown in Chakra in the past twelve years." For Wu Yan, Bo Fengshuimen nodded with a smile on his face.


    During the speech, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes glanced at the completely restored palm of Wu Yan, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "Okay, the warm-up is over, now, let''s start to move really?"

 Chapter 711： : Fairy Mode

    "It is indeed a wave of water and water. In the original works of the Naruto Plane, his own strength, even if it is a first-class existence, and after living in the golden age of twelve years, his strength is already a super-class existence."


    "Although I do n��t know how strong the Uchiha Spots and Qianshouzhu were during the Warring States Period, and I do n��t know how the Bofeng Shuimen is compared to the two of them, but this strength is indeed beyond the other movie levels. ".


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Bo Feng Shui Men''s body, and his heart murmured secretly.


    Wu Yan could not completely resist the attack of his own armed arrogance. Bo Feng Shui Men said that he had cut a mountain with this technique, and Wu Yan had no doubt at all.


    So, how strong is the wave gate in twelve years? Wu Yan is also interested.


    After all, the fighting style of the Wave Wind Gate is an assassin, and its comprehensive destructive power is far from his crystal point number.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to try again. You should try your best", and also wanted to see the power of the current wave of wind and water gate, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    After speaking, after a few turns of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, a large piece of flesh completely wrapped Xu Zuo Neng Hu, Wu Tian Gou''s armor was also equipped on his body, Wu Yan also broke out all his normal forces, and developed a complete body. Susano


    "Okay, so big ..." Looking at Wu Yan, a 100-meter-high Xu Zuo Nenghu, Yu Zhibo stopped his eyes wide and said in surprise.


    Although he has a pair of kaleidoscopes, he can use Suzuka Nenjo to stop the water, but his Zusa Zenhu can only be used in the second form. He can only wrap his muscle fibers in half, and he can''t even show the whole body, let alone this. The 100-meter-high complete body was ready to go.


    "Is this the real power of writing round eyes?" It ��s different from the ten-meter-high half of Suzano who is Uchiha''s water stop. Looking at Wuyan''s 100-meter-high complete body, Susa-Nano, Uchiha Sasuke''s With an excited look on his face.


    Although he is still just a writing eye of two hooks, from the strength demonstrated by Wu Yan, Sasuke Uchiha sees the prospect of writing eye.


    "This, is this the power of Teacher Akai? Is this really the power that human beings can have?" As for the few people next to Matt Kaban, they are already foolish, and such power is to them In terms of it, it is just like the power in ancient myths.


    "Get serious!", Looking at Wu Yan''s huge and incomparable complete body Susano Noh, the eyes of Bo Feng Shui Men became much more dignified.


    Watergate''s eyes were slightly coagulated, followed by the printing of his hands, and then pressed down to the ground, a low drink in his mouth: psychic!


    boom!


    The huge white smoke exploded in the mirrored space. Immediately, a huge figure appeared at the foot of the wave wind gate.


    A huge toad with a cigarette holder is the toad Wentai of Miaomu Mountain. The same huge psychic beast faces Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng Hu. From the perspective of momentum, it is not weak at all.


    Boom boom!


    The huge and incomparable Susano Noh, and the battle between the wave and the water gate, made the entire mirror space shake.


    Although from the point of view of strength, Toad Manta is by no means an opponent for Wu Yan Xu Zuohu, but after so many years of fighting with each other, the battle cooperation between Bo Fengshuimen and Toad Manta has been close.


    Toad Wentai''s power is not only used to make up for the gap in body shape, but also used to cover people''s ears. With this huge toad to attract attention, the wave wind and water gate is enough to fully play his assassin-like fighting methods.


    The technology of the flying **** of thunder is more exquisite than it was in the original work. It not only needs a special bitterness as a medium for jumping. The wave wind gate seems to have developed a new method, which can achieve space jumping without suffering. Already.


    Coupled with the terrible sharpness of its own wind-type ninjutsu, even Wu Yan''s complete body must be able to prevent the cutting power of wood leaves.


    Huh!


    His body flickered for a while, and the complete body Susuo jumping around Wu Yan jumped seven or eight times. He also left several wounds on the complete body.


    However, looking at the red-colored energy of Zusuo Nenghu, he soon recovered as before, and the wave wind and water gate shook his head secretly.


    After all, this energy is energy building. Some injuries have no effect at all. As long as Wuyan''s pupil strength is sufficient, he can recover quickly.


    "I have to say that your speed and responsiveness are truly a ninja, but unfortunately, my power is stronger than you. You want to beat me. Although the speed is enough, the power is worse." Wu Yan looked down at Bo Feng Shui Gate and said.


    When speaking, Wu Yan''s movement was naturally not slow. Su Zuo Neng Hu''s huge palm pressed Toad Wentai, and fell down one after another, hitting Toad Wentai''s body, and directly suppressed it.


    "Yes, with my strength, it is enough to defeat most of the strong in the Ninja world, but to hurt Wu Yan, it is still worse!" For Wu Yan, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded secretly, saying Agree.


    The more than 4,000 crystal points indicate that Chakra is very thick. This strength, combined with his unparalleled speed, is invincible.


    However, when such a force was facing Wu Yan and facing a complete defense, the attack power of the Wave Wind Gate was dwarfed.


    In short, Wu Yan''s Suzuneng is almost like an indestructible armor. No matter how fast you are, you can''t break Suzunen''s defense, which is useless.


    Golden glitter!


    This is the title that Bofengshuimen acquired a long time ago. It also shows that the combat style of Bofengshuimen is the speed type. Naturally, when all the minds are devoted to speed, the attack power will inevitably be lacking.


    "It seems that only some speed can be sacrificed to increase the power of the attack ...".


    Between the turning of the mind and the mind, the wave wind and water gate quickly made a decision, and at the same time, his eyes became much firmer. He looked at Wu Yan seriously and said, "Although I am not good at the next form, but, In order to break your defense, I can only do so, be careful, the next me, my strength will increase a lot. "


    "Huh? Means to enhance strength? What is not good at it? Is it ..." When he heard the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he had some expectations.


    Sure enough, it seems to confirm the general conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. The eyes of Bo Feng Shui Gate were closed slightly. At the same time, Wu Yan could feel a strong force quickly converge on Bo Feng Shuimen between heaven and earth.


    Soon, a powerful breath emanated from him.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Bo Feng Shui Men''s body, the numbers on the crystal measuring device were beating continuously: 5760 ���� 8870 ���� 10800 ����


    However, for a moment, some orange-red patterns can be seen on the face of Bofeng Shuimen, giving a mysterious atmosphere. Then, the eyes of Bofeng Shuimen opened, and the pupils in the eyes changed and became Like a frog.


    At the same time, the transpiration of his body has also become much more stable. In Wu Yan''s eyes, the crystal point number of the wave wind gate can be seen to stabilize at 11,800.


    "Well, that''s right, it''s the fairy mode, but is the increase only about 2.5 times?" Looking at the appearance of the wave wind gate, and the number of crystal points on his body, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    This fairy mode is a lot worse than its own, and its fairy mode can increase by three times.


    Of course, this is only relative to myself. In terms of Naruto''s plane, the current wave wind gate is still very powerful in this state. From the point of crystal point, it is also a real fifth-level awakener.


    "This is the fairy mode. Although I am not good at it, and I will sacrifice a part of the speed in this form, but my power will increase more than twice!", After completing the state of the fairy mode, Eyes fell on Wu Yan and said.


    While talking, his body flickered, Fei Lei Shen started, and instantly came to Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Then, the bitterness in his hand was swayed, and the sharp bitterness was stroked out directly, making a loud noise, the complete body of the 100-meter-tall stance was able to cut off one arm instantly.


    Almost at the same time, Fei Lei Shen flashed again, and the wave wind and water gate came to Wu Yan''s face, and his palm was lifted across the red crystal material of Xu Zuo Neng''s eyebrow.


    A huge spiral shuriken appeared and pressed directly towards Wu Yan.


    "The super roaring spiral lion dance flashes in two stages!", The huge spiral shuriken was pushed down towards Wu Yan, at the same time, Bo Fengshuimen roared loudly.


    He was a strong player, but the long name was twitching slightly.


    With a bang, the material of the red crystal was smashing in front of the S-class upanishads.


    With more than 10,000 crystal points, the power of the Wave Fengshui Gate has reached a very terrible level, such as Penn ��s super? Shen Luo Tian Zheng, absolutely has the power to instantly destroy a large Ninja village.


    The rumbling sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made everyone around to watch and draw back, the horrible spiral shuriken, but the secondary damage.


    After the red crystal shattered, the wind that suddenly exploded, instantly caused a terrible tornado storm, destroying the power of the world, and instantly swept the area of ??more than ten miles.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this exaggerated? Is this just a matter of learning?" Kakashi''s face looked shocked as he watched the damage caused by this move.


    In the face of such power, the so-called shadow-level powerhouse appears a bit pale and weak.


    "Should he be okay?" Looking at his destructive power, Bo Fengshuimen also felt a little regret.


    He didn''t seem to be in control and did a little too much.


    However, just when everyone was shocked by the power of the wave wind and water gate, the huge storm was ripped apart.


    At the same time, a figure slowly came out, and the body had already evaporated a blue mist ...


    The seventh door, shocked!

 Chapter 712： : Stormy

    Wu Yan, bathed in a layer of blue steam, stepped out step by step. The violent breath on her body had set off a terrible hurricane, as if a ghastly beast from the ancient world.


    A slight glance at himself, with more than 16,000 crystal points, shows what kind of power Wuyan has.


    "Hey, Kay, this isn''t ...", Kakashi didn''t know when to push his cap, and the writing wheel eye of the left eye rotated slightly, staring seriously at Wu Yan''s appearance. Asked in surprise to Matt Kay next to him.


    "Good!".


    Listening to Kakashi''s words, Matekai nodded solemnly, and said, "This is the eight-door armor! And, the shock door of the seventh door has been opened!".


    "Eight gates? Did the teacher actually master the forbidden technique of this trick?" Several people in Yu Zhibo stopped the water and looked at Wu Yan in surprise, feeling incredible.


    They will not be unfamiliar with the banning technique of the Eight Doors. After all, because of the relationship between Akai and Wuyan, Uchiha Stop Water and Uchiha Itachi have a good relationship with Meteka.


    "Eight gates? Is it really Akai''s teacher? He also knows eight gates!" Li Lioke, however, also learned eight gates, so watching Wuyan turned on eight gates. His face was full of excitement.


    I do n��t know how powerful these eight doors are, Akai ��s teacher?


    ...


    Not to mention the mentality of the spectators next to each other. After opening the state of surprise, Wu Yan stepped out step by step, his eyes fell on the body of Bo Feng Shui Men, and said: "The fairy mode is really strong. Just now, the power of your spiral shuriken is even more terrible. If my strength is worse, maybe I will die under your trick. "


    "However, you didn''t get hurt, did you?" Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, he couldn''t see any abrasions. After the wave wind and water gate was relieved, his heart was even more shocked.


    In the state of the fairy mode, his power has reached a terrible level, but Wu Yan is intact?


    Twelve years have passed, and his growth is indeed fast, but relatively speaking, it seems that Wu Yan''s growth is even more terrible.


    As the voice dropped, Bo Feng Shui Men followed up with a correction: "Also, the name I just used for this ninja technique is called Super Roar Spiral Lion Dance Two Stage Flash!".


    "Very well, I''m going to be real now, so be prepared ...", ignoring the meaning of the Bofeng Shuimen to correct the name of the spiral shuriken, Wu Yan squeezed his hands with each other, launched a crunching sound, his eyes were not good Staring at the waves Feng Shui Gate.


    The wave wind gate in the fairy mode, the crystal point number of 10800, should let you take a good meal, right?


    "Wait, we are just discussing. At this point, I think it''s already ...", looking at Wu Yan''s poor eyes, Bo Fengshuimen''s heart twitched a little, and his reflection felt uneasy in his heart. Said.


    After studying this point, I have already displayed the fairy mode. From the perspective of Bo Feng Shui Men, there is no need to continue?


    Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, Bo Fengshuimen directly told him that if he continued, the consequences would be unexpected.


    However, before the words of Bo Feng Shui Men were finished, Wu Yan had already come to him, punching him in the shoulder with a punch, directly like a sandbag, and knocking him out.


    However, Bo Feng Shui Men''s figure hasn''t flew far, Wu Yan''s speed has caught up with him, and then, he kicked him in the back waist of Bo Feng Shui Men again, and flew him out again. .


    Fast silver''s rapid genetic ability is activated. In Wu Yan''s view, everything between heaven and earth has become slow motion, and even the flow rate of time has become much slower.


    "It''s fast, is it space ninja?" Kuaiyin''s speed started, and Matkay beside them couldn''t see Wu Yan''s movement at all.


    His speed is as fast as teleportation, and Wu Yan is proficient in space-time ninjutsu. Therefore, such speed is naturally considered space-time ninjutsu.


    "I can''t see his movement at all, it should be no doubt in space-time jutsu", Uchiha Itachi next to him, nodded slightly, agreeing.


    The three-hook jade writing round eye emerged from both eyes, but even with the insight of the three-hook jade writing round eye, Uchiha Itachi felt that he could not see the movement trajectory of Wu Yan completely. Naturally, the others nearby were even more Can''t see clearly.


    "Well, I really can''t see clearly." Even Uchiha Itachi''s writing wheel eye can''t see Wu Yan''s movements. Natural flag wooden Kakashi only has one writing wheel eye, let alone nothing. This makes him Secretly nodded, and agreed with Uchiha Itachi.


    "No, it''s not space-time ninjutsu, it''s just the speed of movement, which is fast enough to reach the extreme speed."


    However, Uchiha beside him stopped the water, but shook his head, denying other people''s claims.


    Uchiha''s stoplight also showed the writing wheel eye, but what he showed was the kaleidoscope-shaped writing wheel eye. The four-corner windmills in both eyes were slightly rotated. Obviously, the writing wheel eye''s insight was turned to the extreme.


    But even so, in the eyes of Uchiha''s water-repellent kaleidoscope writing wheel, I can barely see some shadows when Wuyan moves at high speed.


    This filled Uchiha''s face with a shocking look, and the speed of this movement was incredible and beyond the imagination of others.


    How can one''s speed be so fast?


    After spending many years in the Ninja world, his time and space ability, coupled with the exquisite instantaneous skill, have already broken into the name of the instantaneous water stop. From the perspective of the Ninja world, his speed is almost no less than The fourth generation of Naruto.


    However, whether it is himself or the fourth-generation Naruto, the speed is far worse than that of Teacher Wu Yan.


    "What? The movement speed is so fast that the writing eye of San Gouyu can''t see the slightest clue?".


    If Uchiha stops the water next to him, let Uchiha Itachi stay as if they were all chickens. Such a terrible speed is far more terrible than space-time ninjutsu?


    Bang Bang!


    Not to mention how shocking people were to the fast genetic ability of Quicksilver, at this time, Wuyan''s genetic ability was fully unfolded.


    Although the wave wind and water gate opened the fairy mode, the power is terrible, but in front of Wu Yan''s speed, it can only be regarded as a sandbag, completely slinged, without the slightest fight back.


    If anyone else watched this battle, I believe all of them would be dumbfounded. The golden glittering wave of the wind and water gate is called the first generation of Naruto, the **** of power to pursue the ninja, and the speed is more powerful, but Now, it is completely crushed by others in terms of speed.


    But in the blink of an eye, he didn''t know how many punches he had suffered, and Bo Feng Shui Men was scared by Wu Yan''s attack frequency.


    He is very clear that his speed has been crushed. There is no way. The wave wind and water gate can only use the ability of the flying thunder **** to jump in space and escape the attack of Wu Yan.


    With a snoring sound, when the shape of the Wave Fengshui Gate reappeared, it was already on a specially made bitterness tens of meters away ...


    "Huh, do you want to dodge with the power of the Thunder God?", The power of the super fast gene was launched, Wu Yan''s punch just missed, and looked back at the wave wind gate that appeared dozens of meters away, Wu Yan laughed in his heart .


    At the same time, the figure also turned into a light smoke, and instantly appeared in front of Bo Fengshuimen, and was punched in the handsome face of Bo Fengshuimen.


    In a short distance, Wu Yan also copied the ability of the nightwalker, which is also the ability to move in space. Wu Yan''s ability is much more practical than the thunder **** of the wave wind and water gate.


    With one punch, Bo Feng Shui Men was blown out again, which made him startled.


    How can it be? Can his own flying thunder **** not escape?


    In addition to the dignity of the heart, the wave wind and water gate responded quickly, and the flying thunder **** started again, and there was no feeling of pause at all. After the flying thunder **** jumped to one of the handles, there was almost no interruption. Continue to show, between a dozen stalks of suffering, the crazy beat flashes.


    It looks like there are more than a dozen wave Fengshuimen in the air.


    Although we have developed a way to use Fei Shen without the need for special suffering, but if we really want to use ultra-high-speed frequency, we can use these special suffering to jump more quickly.


    Golden flash, this is the ability of wave wind gate to become famous. A long time ago, wave wind gate used this trick to kill many ninjas in an instant and broke the title of wood leaf golden flash.


    Now that many years have passed, and once again, the speed of the wave wind gate is faster than that of the previous year. Of course, in the fairy mode, the force of the wave wind gate is also unknown.


    just����


    The power of the super fast gene is activated, Wu Yan feels the flow of time, which seems to have slowed down more than a thousand times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally, all these jumps of the wave wind and water gate are in sight.


    With the ability of the wave Fengshuimen to fly the thunder god, Wu Yan also continued to show the ability of the nightwalker, jumping with the wave Fengshuimen.


    Fist, palm, leg, finger ...


    Various methods fell on the body of Bofeng Shuimen one after another, chest, back, shoulders, cheeks, all these places were greeted intimately by Wu Yan.


    The speed, the speed of the golden flashes, and the display of Fei Lei Shen, as if the shadow of the avatar, countless waves of wind and water gates appeared in an instant.


    In the same way, Wu Yan''s figure also appeared with the wave Fengshui Gate, this scene is even more shocking.


    But for a moment, Bo Fengshuimen''s dead dog was lying on the ground, his nose was blue, his face was swollen, his mouth was breathing unconsciously, and the fairy mode was launched.


    Wu Yan touched his fist and looked satisfied. This meal made him feel refreshed.


    As for those who watched the battle beside them, they were already dead.

 Chapter 713： : Write round eye to suppress tail beast

    "Mr. Wuyan, thank you for your hospitality ...", at night, it was deep. Kakashi held the Fengfeng Shuimen and stood at the door of Wuyan''s house. He said to Wuyan, after bidding farewell, he helped the Fengfeng Shuimen. Just left.


    Naturally, Matkay and Sunward and Sunfoot left these people long ago. Today, the battle between Wu Yan and Bo Feng Shui Men in the mirrored space has opened up these people, but it also made them feel deeper. Deep shock.


    No matter it is Wu Yan or Bo Feng Shui Men, the power has surpassed the ordinary ninja too much too much, it is not at the same level.


    "Teacher, we are leaving, and we will visit again tomorrow." After the other ninjas have left, the three headed by Uchiha stop the water and say goodbye to Wuyan.


    There was a pair of Sasuke who looked like a dagger who was so cool and drossy. At this time, he also became very quiet.


    Obviously, Wu Yan''s strength has already shocked him deeply.


    "Well, go", looking at Uchiha to stop the water, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    For his big disciple, Wu Yan is still very satisfied. The grown-up Uchiha stops water and is naturally stronger than the original, and has not lost his face.


    After watching the three of Uchiha left, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were left in the room. Wu Yan turned around and sat down on his sofa.


    Xiao Meng said nothing and closed the door.


    "Xiao Meng, wait," but just watching Xiao Meng''s move to close the door, Wu Yan yelled.


    I didn''t ask much. Since it was Wu Yan, Xiao Meng naturally did not violate it. After opening the door again, he came over and sat down beside Wu Yan.


    It seems to confirm that Wu Yan''s words are normal. It didn''t take long for a figure to appear at the door of Wu Yan''s house. Then, he walked in silently, standing in the middle of the living room without asking Wu Yan''s consent at all.


    The shadow of this figure fell on Wu Yan''s body, and the turquoise eyes gave a complicated feeling. His eyes were alert, expectant, and murderous.


    "I love Luo, why did you come to me in the middle of the night?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the boy in front of himself.


    Yes, this person who sneaked into Wu Yan''s house is exactly I love Luo.


    "I''ve investigated you!", I love Luo''s look, but it is rare and calm, while his eyes fell on Wu Yan, saying: "Twelve years ago, I appeared in Muye Village out of thin air to help Mu Ye Cun''s ninja resisted the attack of the nine-tailed demon fox, so he was called a hero, but you disappeared for twelve years. "


    "Well, yes, it seems that you have known me, then you should know that it is impossible to kill me with a tail guard in your body", Wu Yan nodded slightly to the words of Arlo.


    It is no secret that my deeds, as my Arlo, want to investigate these things, it is not difficult.


    "I didn''t think about killing you, after all, the monster inside me seemed to be afraid of you," I said silently.


    When Wu Yan just arrived, he had a face-to-face meeting with my Ai Luo, who was so obedient and obedient. He certainly knew that he could not be Wu Yan''s opponent.


    "Since you didn''t come to kill me, why did you come to me?" Wu Yan looked at me in a strange way.


    Before being swirled by Naruto Naruto''s mouth, I love Luo''s heart is not just a simple question.


    Although I am not concerned about my heart, but he is more or less a holiday, there is no reason to find myself for no reason, right?


    "I want to ask you something ...", I love Luo seriously looked at Wu Yan, said directly: "I want to ask you to help me suppress the monster in my body, and even seal it completely and let it There is no way to come out and disturb me. "


    I love Luo''s eyes carefully looking at Wu Yan, with some look of expectation in his eyes.


    Because Shouhe ��s seal is so weak, I loved Luo to sleep since he was young. This is also the origin of his thick dark circles. Because of this, I love Luo ��s heart Extremely extreme.


    However, since the last few days Shouhe was scared and frightened by Wu Yan, I love Luo fell asleep peacefully.


    This feeling of being able to sleep peacefully made me very obsessed with him. So, after thinking about it, he came to Wu Yan, hoping that he could help him suppress the monsters in his body, so that he would never take the liberty in the future.


    This request from Ai Luo was beyond Wu Yan''s surprise. I didn''t expect that his purpose of finding him was this.


    However, after secretly thinking for a moment, Wu Yan was able to understand my Ai Luo''s mind again, and felt that all of this was reasonable.


    After just groaning for a while, Wu Yan said, "You should know that because of the crane guard in your body, you have the power that ordinary people can''t reach. Once the crane guard is completely suppressed by me, your strength should drop a lot. ".


    "I know, but I will never regret it!", Looking at Wu Yan earnestly, I said Luo Luo firmly.


    Throughout all human pillars, although they have powerful power, almost all human pillars have experienced a miserable life. Therefore, not many human pillars like tail creatures in the body, and I love Luo is no exception.


    "Well, judging from the original work, if there is no tail crane, I love Luo''s life trajectory, it will indeed be different." Looking at my love Luo firmly with a begging look, Wu Yan nodded silently , Secretly murmured in my heart.


    However, Wu Yan certainly didn''t agree easily. After a moment''s hesitation, Wu Yan followed up and said, "Why do you think I will help you? Anyway? We all have holidays?"


    "Actually, helping me to suppress the monsters in my body will also be of great benefit to your wooden leaves village!".


    Wu Yan''s remarks were clearly within my expectation of Ailuo. After hearing the words, Ailuo said, "I know that the existence of human pillar power is very important to a village, and if you can help me suppress the body in my body, If you are a monster, the threat of our sand-tolerant village will be reduced a lot for you, Koba Village? In my opinion, you have no reason to refuse. "


    "Well, your remarks are really justified, and people have no way to refuse. In this case, let me give it a try." Wu Yan groaned for a moment and nodded.


    Indeed, judging from his current identity and position, the person at the end of Zhuli actively requested himself, and he really had no reason to refuse.


    "So, thank you Mr. Wu Yan!" In the end, it is asking for people, even if the heart is too radical, you can hear Wu Yan nodded and agreed, I still love to bow to Wu Yan seriously, Express thankfulness.


    "To deal with Shouhe ..." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on my Ai Luo''s body, and his heart groaned secretly.


    To deal with the tail beast, of course, it is very good to use the seal technique. At that time, I also copied two seals from the body of the wave wind and water gate. However, these two seal techniques are not suitable for dealing with the tail beast.


    Of course, in addition to sealing, a better way is to write the chakras. As the eyes of the big tube Mu Huiye, the goddess of the gods, these nine big tail beasts split from the ten trees of the **** tree are actually Restricted by the power of writing round eyes.


    In terms of writing round eyes, Wu Yan has been elevated to the eternal kaleidoscope level.


    With a change of heart, Wu Yan ��s black pupils have become an eternal kaleidoscope shape, and his eyes are staring at my Arlo. In fact, the powerful pupil has completely penetrated the seal and entered the spiritual space of My Arro.


    "Abominable! You guy! Actually have such eyes, I hate such eyes!".


    In the spiritual space, one tail of the crane looked at Wuyan''s kaleidoscope to write chakras, with a sharp scream in his mouth and roaring loudly.


    However, its roar just remembered that it didn''t take long before all of a sudden, Shouhe''s money dart-like eyes suddenly changed into the shape of writing round eyes.


    Apparently it was under the control of Wu Yan''s pupil.


    "You tanuki, sleep here obediently in the future!" After controlling a tail of Shouhe with pupil power, Wu Yan murmured in his mouth, hypnotically guarded a tail of Shouhe with his pupil. Let it fall asleep in the spiritual space.


    As Wu Yan''s strength suppressed Shouhe, I Ai Luo could clearly feel that the strength of Shouhe in his body had all disappeared, as if the monster in his body had been taken away.


    This unprecedented ease makes me feel very happy.


    No more nonsense, I love Luo hand gently pull in the ninja bag, a bit of bitterness appeared in the hands of my love Luo.


    Then, I love Luo holding Kuwu, and stabbed gently with his fingers.


    �� Time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A bloodstain appeared, and the red blood stains flowed out of the wound.


    "It''s great, it''s really great ...", watching his finger hurt, I love Luo''s face, but murmured with a surprised look.


    From small to large, Sand Shield has always protected me Ailuo automatically, so that he can not even do self-harm. As long as I Ailuo will be injured, there will be sand immediately, resisting his injuries.


    Now, I successfully hurt myself and felt pain, which made me love Luo Luo overjoyed. This is a sign that the monster in his body has been completely suppressed.


    "Thank you, thank you very much!", After confirming that his purpose has been achieved, I love Luo said to Wu Yan with gratitude, and finally opened the door of Wu Yan''s room, left, and walked briskly , Slowly disappearing into the night.


    "Well, even without Shouhe, I believe that Ailuo ��s power is still strong? After all, he lost Shouhe in the original book, but he can still have the strength of a shadow-level strongman. For it, Shouhe is The source of strength is also a shackle. "


    Watching the cheerful steps that Ai Luo left, Wu Yan secretly murmured.

 Chapter 714： : Shoot with the soil

    The test of Chinese forbearance is a very exciting plot in Naruto''s original book. From this paragraph, Twelve Xiaoqiang can also be regarded as a formal debut, each of which has demonstrated its own abilities, and has made many important characters in the original work. Come on.


    It was only with the involvement of Wu Yan that year, the original works of the entire Haoying Plane have largely changed greatly, especially the changes in Muye Village.


    Therefore, there is a lot of discrepancy between the Zhong Ren examination this time and the original.


    First of all, naturally, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, because of their good education, both of them are much stronger than the original. Uchiha Sasuke has reached a point of extreme tolerance, and The title of ninja has also become Zhongni.


    Similarly, Uzumaki Naruto, under the guidance of his father''s fourth-generation Naruto, learned early on how to borrow the power of the nine-tailed demon fox, so the title of ninja became Zhong Ren.


    Naturally, this so-called Zhong Ren test has no meaning to them at all.


    Secondly, Muye''s unprecedented strength was enough to suppress the other four Ninja villages. Therefore, in this exam, Dashewan naturally did not have a so-called Muye collapse plan.


    Therefore, this time the China National Tolerance Examination was conducted, there was no humble seductive leap jumping in the dark.


    However, although Dashemaru does not have a plan for planning the collapse of Muye as in the original book, Damumaru has always been concerned about Muye Village.


    I have to admit that in recent years, Muye Village has been carried forward in the hands of Bo Feng Shui Men, and the entire Ni Village has become unprecedentedly strong.


    At that time, Dashemaru had always been worried about Bo Fengshuimen''s succession to the fourth generation of Naruto, and she has become a loser of the competition. However, in recent years, Dashemaru ��s mind has slowly let go. Already.


    It seems that if you become Naruto, it is really difficult to do better than Watergate, not to mention that what you most care about in your heart is not power, but the thirst for ninjutsu and eternal life.


    "By the way, Mr. Osumaru, there is news from Kimye Village. I think you will be very interested."


    At this time, as a spy in Yin Ren Village, the pharmacist pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said with a smile on his face at Dashe Wan.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear ...", the pharmacist asked Da snake pills curiously.


    "Twelve years ago, fighting the nine-tailed demon fox saved the hero Wu Yan of Muye Village, and after disappearing for twelve years, he reappeared." The pharmacist said without crap.


    "Oh? Wu Yan? Has it actually appeared again?" Hearing the words of Yao Shidou, Dashe Wan''s face wore an excited look, and he stood up arrogantly.


    At that time, Dashe Wan secretly collected some blood from Wuyan, and also studied it for a long time. Dashe Wan found that Wu Yan''s flesh and blood cells have a very long life and are not like ordinary people at all.


    Unfortunately, after so many years of research, Dashe Wan always wanted to transplant Wuyan''s flesh and blood cells into himself, but all clinical experiments failed.


    The cells between the original naruto columns are worthy of study, but for Dashe Wan, Wuyan''s cells are even more worthy of study.


    After all, the life span between the original naruto pillars was just the standard of ordinary people, but Wuyan''s life span far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    For Osumaru, who longs for eternal life, this is the temptation he can hardly refuse.


    "Yes, this thing is no secret. Even Wu Yan feasted many high-level members of Muye Village, including Naruto, Kimu Kakashi, the three brothers Uchiha, and the patriarch of Hyuga, Matt. Kay and others ... ".


    Slightly nodding, as a spy planted in Muye Village, the pharmacist naturally explored all the information he wanted to know.


    "Recently, Muye Village has been tolerating examinations in the summons? It seems that I should go to Muye Village too, and I have not been there for some years."


    Hearing that Wu Yan had already appeared, right in Muye Village, Dashemaru''s eyes flashed with a strange figure, and his mouth murmured.


    Taking advantage of the current power of Muye Village, even the big snake pill is a bit stubborn, and he dares not appear casually in Muye Village. Once found, he may not be able to leave, and now Muye has the ability to leave himself.


    However, it is now the Zhongni examination, which is a very good opportunity for Dashe Wan.


    Taking advantage of the Zhongni examination, many other ninjas in Ninja Village gathered in Muye Village, and it would be much easier to sneak into Muye by themselves.


    "Twelve years ago, Wu Yan''s strength reached the level of shadow. Twelve years have passed, and I don''t know what level of his strength has reached. Therefore, Lord Osumaru is still careful."


    For the determination of Dashe Wan, Yao Shidou is not surprised. After all, Da She Wan has studied Wuyan''s cells madly in recent years, and Ya Shi Wan is also his important assistant.


    "Oh? Do? Do you not believe in my strength?", The words of Yakushi Doo Wan made Dashe Wan''s eyes blink and said coldly.


    If other people in Yinni Village had been so angry about Dashemaru, they would have been kneeling and begging for mercy.


    However, Yaushi''s face still had a calm look, and his tone was unhurried. He said, "I''m telling the truth. If the big snake pill doesn''t like to listen, let me say it."


    After a moment''s silence, Oshimaru smiled, and didn''t say much, turned around and left, and gradually disappeared into the dark passage.


    However, the magnetic voice rang out in the dark passage: "Take it, arrange it quickly, we have to go to Muye Village, Muye ..."


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of mind is Osumaru on the side of Okinawa Village, and on the side of Momi Village, the preparations for the exams are being carried out methodically.


    The news that Wu Yan has returned to Muye Village has also caused many residents in Muye Village to be shaken.


    In recent days, Wuyan has been walking on the road. Many elderly people greet Wuyan warmly, showing that Wuyan has a very high popularity in Muye Village.


    Of course, to many young people, who is Wu Yan? This makes them curious.


    Later, someone would patiently explain Wu Yan''s identity to these young children, as well as resist the feat of Nine Tail and saved countless people.


    Twelve years ago, it was able to resist the attack of the nine-tailed demon fox. Wu Yan''s strength obviously reached the level of the shadow-level strongman, even the two ninja village top ninjas, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Stop Water, They are all disciples of Wu Yan.


    Therefore, the emergence of Wu Yan is equivalent to a top powerhouse sitting in Muye, which also makes people in Muye Village feel more stable and proud.


    However, with the emergence of Wu Yan, although the people in Muye Village were calmed down, it was also because of the appearance of Wu Yan, the shadow in the dark, and with the opportunity of this Zhongni exam, it has quietly disappeared. He approached Muye Village, and then slowly penetrated in ...


    On this day, after Uchiha Sasuke completed a hard day''s practice, she simply packed up, turned away, and prepared to return to her home in Bofengshuimen.


    As the adoptive son of Bo Feng Shui Men, Uchiha Sasuke has apparently regarded Bo Feng Shui Men''s home as his own.


    It was just that Uchiha Sasuke, who was walking along the road, suddenly saw a child not far away falling to the ground, and the mother-in-law next to him immediately rushed forward and made the child who was crying wow.


    Then, the father put the child on his shoulders, and the family walked away happily, and a long shadow fell on the ground after the sunset.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Uchiha Sasuke''s steps stopped unconsciously, with an envious look in his eyes.


    Although Bo Feng Shui Men has been good to himself over the years, Uchi Bo Sasuke has known for a long time that he is actually the adopted son of Bo Feng Shui Men.


    And as Naruto, most of the minds of Bo Feng Shui Men are on work, which can give the family warmth, of course, very little.


    What''s more, the so-called motherly love, Uchiha Sasuke, has never felt it.


    Unconsciously, after stopping, Uchiha Sasuke watched the family go far away, and then shook his head slightly, suppressing a trace of emotion that appeared in his heart, and continued to move forward.


    "The remaining orphans of the Uchiha family are also the only ones who have been caught in the drums, poor children ...".


    However, at this moment, suddenly, in the dark shadows, a sound was heard.


    "Who? Sneaky! Come out to me!" When he heard this voice, Uchiha Sasuke naturally knew that someone was following him in secret, which made him stop and yelled in his mouth.


    During the conversation, a pair of double-hook jade writing wheel eyes also emerged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Sasuke''s words fell, a figure appeared in the dim alley next to him, with a tangerine''s face on it The yellow spiral mask only revealed a black painted right eye.


    "Huh, the rat-minded mouses dare to sneak into the woods and die!" Looking at the man in the shadow, and wearing a mask, Uchiha Sasuke said coldly on his face.


    At first glance, it was not a good person. For such a guy, Uchiha Sasuke naturally took him down and gave it to the shadows to torture it.


    It was just that Uchiha Sasuke''s face froze quickly.


    Because in Sasuke''s eyes, the figure with the spiral mask and the black eye pupil turned into a three-handed jade writing eye in an instant.


    The state of being able to open and close the chakras freely can only be members of the Uchiha clan. People like Kakashi who transplanted chakras cannot.


    "You, who are you !?", looking at the other Uchiha people in addition to the three of them, Sasuke''s face changed greatly, and he cried in surprise.

 Chapter 715： : Wu Yan should be a teacher

    Uchiha Sasuke stared earnestly at the figure wearing an orange spiral mask in front of her, her face full of surprise.


    Uchiha has only three of them left. This is what Sasuke has always thought, but I did not expect that today there is still a mysterious Uchiha people.


    "My poor junior, you are a blinded child, and you know that the thief is the poor worm of the father. You are not worthy of being the descendants of Uchiha." With the spiral mask on the soil, the voice gave a deep feeling, he said .


    "Hum, sneaky guys, we Uchiha family, but you can''t see the mouse like you can''t see the light", listening to the words with soil, Uchiha Sasuke cleared his heart''s surprise, said coldly.


    During the talk, he waved his hands, and several shurikens shot out with his movement, completely covering the whole body with soil, leaving him no room to dodge.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk ...


    However, these shurikens seemed to have hit the phantom, completely passed through the body with soil, and then all fell to the ground.


    "What? What''s going on? Phantom?" Watching his attack completely penetrated from the body with soil, without any effect, Sasuke''s eyes widened a lot, unbelievably secretly.


    At the same time, the two Gouyu in the eyes gently rotated a few times, and the pupil force was running to the extreme. With the insight of writing the round eye, Sasuke could not see that the person in front of him was a phantom.


    "There are few people left in the Uchiha clan. We, the Uchiha clan, should unite together, but you, the few, recognize the thief as the father ...", completely ignored Sasuke''s attack, and opened his mouth with soil. Said, the tone was full of anger.


    "Recognize thieves as fathers, what does it mean? You tell me clearly!".


    This is not the first time that Otsuki has said this word, which makes Sasuke feel a little unusual, so Shen Sheng asked Otsuki.


    "Hahaha, poor child, aren''t you weird? The Uchihas are the races that once established the Konoha Village, and they are even the number one in the Ninja world. But why have they weakened to this point, almost annihilated? Have you never doubted it? Go and investigate, and when you come into contact with the truth, I will come to you again. "


    One naked eye, looking at Sasuke with sympathy in his eyes, shook his head with dirt.


    With the words of soil falling, his right eye, a spiral space vortex appeared.


    Then, in front of Sasuke, the body with soil was sucked in by the space vortex, and disappeared instantly.


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu? Who is he? What is the truth of Uchiha''s fall? What is it?" Watching Uchiha''s soil disappeared, Sasuke naturally has no ability to keep people, but Uchiha''s soil Then, it was like a thorn, deeply stuck in Sasuke''s heart.


    "Can this child be of any use? Is he still weak?", After Uchiha left the soil, he appeared in another corner of the wooden leaves village. In front of Dirt, he asked.


    He just took everything to Sasuke, and Hei Ju naturally saw it.


    "The child''s qualifications are very extraordinary. If it can be exerted, it will burst into a powerful force. I can feel that now a seed has been planted, we will wait for this seed to take root." , Uchiha''s voice with soil was low, but she showed appreciation for Sasuke.


    "Well, I hope your vision is right ...", with the words from the soil, the black next to him shrugged.


    During the conversation, the two men, Hei Jue and Dai Tu, secretly discussed how to stir up the struggle between Muye Village and the other four big Ninja villages, and then they disappeared into the night.


    ...


    The next day, Wu Yan sat cross-legged on his bed as usual, using the magician''s ability to meditate to increase his crystal points, but only when the sky turned white and the fish belly turned white. When the world still looked a little dark, suddenly, for a while, The rapid clap of the door rang.


    At the same time, the swirling voice of Naruto Naruto rang out outside the door: "Uncle Wuyan? Are you there?"


    Hearing the heavy clapping, Wu Yan stopped her meditation and looked at the time.


    According to modern time, now it is only early in the morning at 5 o''clock, so early in the Uzumaki Naruto ran over to find himself?


    "Naruto, your boy is here so early, what on earth do you want to do?" Opening the door and watching the vibrant, vibrant vortex Naruto, Wu Yan said with agitation.


    "Uncle Wuyan, haven''t you said that you would teach me something called Overlord Color? I can''t wait!", Naruto''s eyes are full of anticipation and eagerness staring at Wuyan. .


    Although some discussions last night, his father, Bo Feng Shui Men, was defeated, which made Uzumaki Naruto''s heart somewhat unpleasant, but it also proved that Wu Yan was powerful.


    Therefore, for the power of Wuyan Bawang''s domineering nature, Uzumaki Naruto is eager, and came early in the morning.


    "You kid, you know how to climb up the pole." When Uzumaki Naruto said, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    I just said that the domineering color of the overlord color is suitable for Naruto Uzumaki, but he never said that he must be taught.


    Of course, since Wu Yan''s words were all spoken out, he wouldn''t go back and say something, and he groaned for a moment. He actually copied a lot of things on the body of the Bofeng Shuimen that year, and he has copied those forbearances that have crossed the heavens and the world in these years. Techniques have also played a lot of roles, so from the perspective of interests, I really owe a favor to Bo Feng Shui Men.


    Then, copying the overlord color to Uzumaki Naruto can be regarded as returning this kind of feelings, and my heart will feel better.


    "Well, if you want to learn, then I will teach you ..." After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan shook his head in a helpless manner.


    While talking, he stretched out his finger and gently tapped towards the whirlpool''s forehead.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s fingers, Whirlpool Naruto felt a little strange, and his reflective head shrank back.


    However, how can his actions be avoided by Wu Yan''s actions? Finger, point directly at the swirling Naruto''s eyebrow.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly copied the domineering and domineering files in his C drive into the U disk Naruto C drive.


    With Wuyan''s current strength, the overbearing 25G files do not take much time.


    After waiting about ten minutes, the copying was completed.


    However, even for more than ten minutes, the character of Naruto''s vortex, standing still, has made him unbearable.


    When the vortex Naruto''s patience reached the limit, Wu Yan''s fingers were retracted and he said, "Okay, you have the power of overbearing color and domineering. You already have it. Go back, I will continue to cultivate."


    "Hey, Uncle Wuyan, are you lying to me?"


    Although the copy is complete, in the view of Naruto Naruto, I don''t feel the slightest at all. I just point my head for a while and say that I have learned it? Is this completely deceiving yourself?


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''ve given you this ability anyway," Wu Yan said, unwillingly, to spread his hand if Uzumaki Naruto was black-faced.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, and then said, "Well, if you do n��t say it, I really forgot. Since the power of overlord color and domineering has been given to you, I will also teach you how to develop your own overlord color".


    During the talk, Wu Yan stretched out his finger again, and nodded towards the vortex Naruto''s eyebrow.


    "Come back, I''m not going to be fooled, can you teach me well?" Looking at Wu Yan again, he reapplied old tricks. Naruto, who felt unreliable for his ability to copy, shook his head and said, talking. Dodging aside.


    However, in front of Wu Yan, how did Uzumaki Naruto escape?


    Reflecting his hand, Wu Yan grabbed Whirlpool Naruto''s wrist directly.


    Well, copying only requires physical contact, so after grabbing Uzumaki Naruto ��s wrist, Wu Yan did n��t make nonsense. He saved his own E disk and related knowledge files on how to develop the overlord color and domineering, also whispered towards the vortex The copy of the E drive of the past.


    The knowledge file on how to develop a domineering and domineering knowledge has a smaller capacity, but in just over a minute, this file has been copied.


    Ignoring the reaction of Uzumaki Naruto, Wu Yan took back his palm and said, "I have taught you how to develop the overbearing color and domineering. I will see how you work hard in the future." .


    "Don''t you deceive me? Just hold my hand for a while and teach me?" For Wu Yan''s words, Uzumaki Naruto shook his head and didn''t believe Wu Yan''s words at all.


    I just had to point my head with my finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was hiding behind myself, so I said that holding hands would be fine?


    However, although Uzumaki Naruto was unwilling to believe Wu Yan''s words, after Wuyan''s palm was retracted, Uzumaki Naruto felt deep in his heart and soon came up with some unfamiliar knowledge.


    This knowledge is firmly engraved in Naruto''s mind. Even if you want to forget, you cannot forget it.


    "What? I, I really know that Domineering is domineering ...".


    With a clear realization in my heart, I fully understood the significance of the overbearing color and domineering, and the means of development, Uzumaki Naruto has been dumbfounded.


    It''s unbelievable that he really just grasped his hand and was able to impart his knowledge?


    "Well, let''s go. It will be up to you to see how far the overlord color can develop in the future." After the copying is complete, Wu Yan waved his hand.


    "Uncle Wuyan, I think you should go to a ninja school to be the best teacher!" Uzumaki Naruto looked at Wu Yan seriously and said.

 Chapter 716： : Overlord color of Uzumaki Naruto

    After preparing for a few days, many ninjas have come one after another, making the village of Makino more lively.


    In recent days, the number of ninjas who went out to carry out missions in Muye Village has also decreased, and many ninjas have stayed in the village.


    One is that the test of China-Ninja requires the cooperation of many ninjas, and the other is to show the power of Muye Village and deter other Ninja villages.


    Finally, under the wait of Zhong Ren, the Zhong Ren examination officially started.


    Perhaps it was to explore the power of Koba more closely. Therefore, this time the test of Zhong Ren was much more lively than in the original book, and more students came to take the test.


    Both Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto in the original book are students of this test, but this time, they have the title of Zhong Ni, so they have become the staff of the test this time. .


    "Hinada, come on, you can do it!" Among the teachers gathered by the huge candidates, Uzumaki Naruto looks very energetic, and said to Hina that he was cheering.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Hina are on the same team, but Hina is not as good as the other two teammates. Therefore, she is still the same as in the original book. This time, she is one of the candidates.


    "Well, Naruto, me, I will definitely work hard to catch up with you and Sasuke," He nodded earnestly, and Hinada said.


    For the same team, only they still have the level of tolerance, which is naturally a lot of pressure for Hina.


    They are the staff members of this exam, so Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke and Hyuga Hinata join the teachers together.


    From the age of the three of them, naturally, there is no difference from many candidates in it.


    "Well, there are a lot of candidates this time, at least two or three hundred. I have to find a way to explore the abilities of other candidates." Among the crowd in the classroom, a woman glanced at the dense teacher and muttered to herself .


    Of course, there are many candidates with her mind.


    After glancing around, the woman''s eyes locked on Hyuga Hinata: Seeing the appearance of this girl seems timid, and she is also a ninja of the village of Koba. The persimmon must be softened, so it is her Now ...


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you little girl? Didn''t you walk with long eyes? You hit me." Soon, a loud scream came out. A 17-year-old woman suddenly yelled, pointing He cursed at Hina.


    "Yes, I''m sorry ..." Although she is the eldest lady of the Hyuga tribe, but Hyuga Hina doesn''t have the demeanor of Miss Chijin, but she carefully apologizes.


    "Well, are you Koba trying to bully our alien ninjas?", Kanichi apologized to Hinada, but the woman felt that she was better bullied, scolded angrily.


    "Hey, you just came over by yourself?" Naruto next to him, Wen Yan could not help but interject.


    In the huge classroom, the turmoil here naturally attracted the attention of other candidates.


    The students'' reactions to the quarrels and conflicts here were indifferent, indifferent, indignant, and playful ...


    The words of the woman apparently provoked many candidates, considering that the ninjas in Muye Village bullied foreign ninjas.


    Of course, some people are looking forward to seeing how these students will deal with these issues in the wooden leaf village, which is the top five ninja villages.


    This ninja in the outer village was originally prepared to take this opportunity to collect the intelligence information of the students in the field, and the ability to talk well also looked good, and soon provoked many other students in the ninja village to quarrel with the enemy In the mood, dozens of people clamored for anger and looked like the united front.


    "What should we do? Should we get involved?" Naturally, many staff members of Muye Village are paying attention to this situation. It seems that the situation is going to get bigger, and some ninjas whispered.


    "No need, Uchiha Sasuke, and Uzumaki Naruto are the top geniuses of our Koba village. Both are children of Lord Naruto. Take this opportunity to let other Ninja villages look at the details of our Koba village. "Nice," but the ninja next to him shook his head.


    With great confidence in the two geniuses in the village, apparently, in his opinion, the two brothers of Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke will not suffer if there is a conflict.


    "The survivors of the Uchiha family are also the fourth generation of Naruto."


    Some ninjas fell on Sasuke''s body, secretly groaning. Immediately, he placed his eyes on Naruto''s body, and his eyes flickered as follows: "What are the capabilities of the fourth-generation Naruto sons? ? ".


    Most people don''t recognize Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, so they are regarded as students in the exam.


    However, there are some ninjas who know both of them, so these people are more willing to watch the conflict escalate. To a certain extent, Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto are enough to represent the power of the younger generation in Muye Village. .


    "Hands on!" After the conflict escalated, led by the provocative women, in a short time, a dozen ninjas acted together, rushing towards Uzumaki Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Huh, I don''t know how to live or die!" But just looking at the people who rushed over, Sasuke''s mouth evoked a touch of disdain, and then his eyes were slightly condensed, and the two writing jade round-eyes emerged.


    However, just as Sasuke was ready to start, Uzumaki Naruto suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped in front of Uchiha Sasuke.


    Naruto''s face with a determined look, said without looking back, "Sasuke, you don''t have to take a shot, just leave it to me."


    "Are you alone?" Sazuo Naruto''s words made Sasuke feel a little stunned.


    Although it is also known that Uzumaki Naruto has a strong strength, but one person faces more than a dozen attacks of endurance? This is too big, right?


    However, I didn''t bother Sasuke''s astounding color. After Uzumaki Naruto stopped Sasuke Uchiha, he stepped forward slightly and tightened his guard on his head. Immediately, the blue pupil was frozen and invisible. The wave suddenly burst from Naruto''s body.


    boom!


    Overlord color domineering, outbreak!


    Although Uzumaki Naruto didn''t get the blood of the overlord-colored domineering blood that Wu Yan copied, it didn''t take long before, but with the character of Uzumaki Naruto, it fits perfectly with the blood of overlord-colored, coupled with hard development these days, at this moment, facing these The deliberately provocative ninja, with anger in his heart, and the turbulent Naruto domineering arrogance, erupted directly.


    The intangible breath erupted from Naruto''s body, instantly sweeping the entire classroom, and even swiftly spread out in all directions.


    More than a dozen of them put up, rushing towards Naruto Uzumaki aggressively, but when they came to Naruto Uzumaki, they were getting slower and slower, and passed out one after another.


    In the entire classroom, there were originally two or three hundred students. With the outbreak of overbearing domineering, most of the students were comatose with their eyes turning pale, leaving only about twenty or thirty students at the end.


    "Hey, what happened here? Hey, you, what''s wrong with you?" I didn''t see how Naruto Uzumaki shot, but the already lively classroom quieted down instantly, almost 90% The students were all stunned, which left the remaining students with shocked faces.


    "Hey, hey, this is too exaggerated, right? It almost killed everyone in an instant?" Said Inuzuya, a member of the wood-leaf camp, with a surprised look on his face, saying incredulously.


    "Genius, is it indeed a child of Lord Naruto?", Nishiko Ningji also glanced deeply at Uzumaki Naruto, her eyelids drooping slightly. Sure enough, the children of Naruto are different.


    "Well, this is a very powerful ability to solve problems," Shikamaru looked lazily and murmured secretly after glancing at Naruto Naruto.


    "Naruto Uzumaki, the son of the fourth generation of Naruto, a well-deserved genius ...", the spy pharmacist gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and murmured in his heart.


    Over the years, Bo Fengshuimen''s son and adoptive son have long been householdly known geniuses.


    No matter what kind of thoughts the crowds are present, I have to say that the sudden outburst of overbearing color and domineering suddenly stunned 90% of the students, and the ability of Naruto Naruto made everyone''s heart shake.


    The overbearing color and domineering tactics, no matter when it is performed, gives a shocking feeling, especially when it is used to stun hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of goals.


    "Illusion? Www.novelhall.com ~ The other ninjas next to me saw this scene and murmured secretly.


    Hundreds of ninjas were resolved in an instant, and all of them were lethargic, and they all looked like illusions.


    "No, it''s not illusion. Just a very strong breath erupted and launched a strong impact on the soul. It''s similar to the force of murder. This is not illusion." However, such a speculation was quickly denied.


    Although the remaining people persisted in the outburst of overlord color, these people still felt the impact of overlord color just now.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a genius, and in a few days, I succeeded." Watching my overlord stunned hundreds of ninjas and smirked proudly in Naruto Naruto''s heart, very happy.


    "He, he really learned it? It''s only been a few days, Wu Yan really taught him ...".


    As for the next Uchiha Sasuke, watching Uzumaki Naruto solve a ninja for so many years, of course, he recognized that this was the overlord color used by Wu Yan before, which shocked him, and he was very jealous.

 Chapter 717： : One more person

    The emergence of the overbearing color of Domineering Color surprised everyone. Of course, 90% of the students were stunned by Overlord Color of Uzumaki Naruto. Therefore, this first exam can only go backwards.


    Waiting for a few hours, the candidates who were stunned just wake up one after another.


    The test takers who were sober, looking at Naruto Uzumaki''s eyes with fear, then learned that Naruto Uzumaki is the son of the fourth generation of Naruto, and he himself is the job of this test After the staff, these candidates are even more afraid to say anything.


    Huo Ying''s son, who has such terrible power, can only say that the luck of these people is really bad, and he kicked directly to the iron plate.


    "Is it worthy to be the son of the fourth generation of Naruto? It seems that the power of the village of Konoha is even more terrible than I thought", of course, there are also some people who have known the identity of Naruto Uzumaki at this time Naruto''s eyes were also full of wonder.


    "Okay, now I announce the first exam and officially start!", As these candidates gradually wake up from their coma, the examiner in charge of the first exam, Senai Ibisi, appeared with a loud voice. Said.


    When I spoke, Ibi Xi''s eyes could not see the color of sadness and joy, but just glanced quietly at Naruto, saying, "You have just gone a little too far".


    "Hey hey, Uncle Ibiki, this overlord color is a capability I recently researched. This is the first time I use it, so I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." After hearing Ibix''s words, Uzumaki Naruto scratched. On the back of his own head, he replied with an embarrassed smile.


    Uzumaki Naruto ��s move, although it was a lot of trouble, but it is undeniable that he achieved this point at a young age. the meaning of.


    The examinations next to each other looked at Naruto, who was scratching his head and smirking, but his face was very wonderful.


    Looking at the appearance of Naruto Uzumaki, there is no mastery at all, it feels like a fool, but the scene where the overlord color just broke out makes people dare not to be underestimated.


    Unbelievable, such a silly-looking child has such powerful power.


    "This wooden leaf village is very special. The more such a stupid fool, the more terrible power it has?" In the darkness of the hidden field, a dark figure murmured in his mouth.


    "This vortex Naruto is really strong and stupid. From his body, do you still see other people''s figure?", Hidden in the darkness by Uchiha, he heard the emotion of Hei Jue and asked in amazement. Road.


    In fact, from the body of Uzumaki Naruto, Ochido also saw his own shadow when he was young. From the perspective of Ochido, Uchiha Naruto is very similar to his younger self.


    "Well, among the first-generation Naruto thousand hands, he was known as the **** of ninjas, and when he was ordinary, he was also a fool lacking a muscle ..." After asking with the soil, Hei Jue was silent for a moment, Said with a touch of emotion.


    After I glanced at Hei Jue, there was nothing more to say in the soil. Hei Jue''s existence was the incarnation of Uchiha''s will, so he knew the Qianshouzhu well, which was also reasonable.


    After carefully observing the situation of the Zhongni examination, and after carefully observing Uchiha Sasuke, he left the land quietly without interest.


    On the other side, the Naruto Office, as the most important event in Momi Village, is concerned about the examination of the China-Ninja Examination.


    I learned that Naruto Uzumaki clashed with other candidates from the Ninja Village in the classroom. Then, no action was taken, but 90% of the candidates were stunned, and the face of Bo Fengshuimen was surprised. .


    "Did nothing, but let 90% of the candidates pass out? When did this kid have such ability?", Bo Fengshuimen touched his work lightly, and Hu Huzi was very short. difficult to handle.


    I soon thought of Wu Yan in the mind of Bo Feng Shui Men. It seems that this should be related to Wu Yan ...


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t care much about the test of the Chinese forbearance. At this time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed in the residence of the Hyuga family.


    Yan Wuyan and Hyuga sat opposite each other with a cup of tea on the table.


    "Mr. Wuyan, Miss Wumeng, please!", Hyuga Rizu personally ran a cup of tea for Wuyan and greeted them in front of Wuyan and Xiaomeng.


    "Well, the tea ceremony of the Japanese patriarch is indeed extraordinary, but this tea is slightly better ...", picking up the tea made for himself by Rixiang, Wu Yan took a sip, and said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wu Yan have better tea?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Xiangri''s eyes couldn''t help brightening, he asked curiously.


    "Well, you try me this tea", smiled slightly, Wu Yan''s hand gently scratched in the void, and then, Yun Mi Xian tea in storage space was taken out by Wu Yan.


    These Yunwuxian teas are still at the level of Wuxian. Wuyan exchanged them with Cola and the first members of Qingyunmen.


    For the means of Wuyan storage space, Sun Xiang Ri Zu is not surprised. He curiously reached out to take it over, and then sniffed gently, his eyes were a lot: "Oh? Good things."


    During the conversation, Hyuga re-washed all the tea and tea in his teapot, and started to make Yunxian tea.


    Wu Yan quietly watched the movements of Sunward and Sunfoot. Although this plane of Naruto is anime world with Japan as the background, Wuyan has affinity for the people of the Sunward family on this plane.


    Because the people of the Hyuga family, in the plane of Naruto, give the impression that they are more Chinese.


    For example, the acupuncture point technique of the Hyuga family, and the gossip palm, for example, the names of these abilities and tricks are full of Chinese style.


    Therefore, Wu Yan felt very close to the Hyuga family, otherwise he would not be invited by him.


    "Two people, give it!", The daily tea making technique is very good, and the action is like flowing clouds. After the Yunwuxian tea is brewed, pour a cup for Wuyan and Xiaomeng again.


    After finally pouring a glass, he sipped it gently, squinting his eyes slightly, and looked very intoxicated.


    "This tea is really a rare product, only seen in my life", after a careful taste, Hyuga Rizu could not help but sigh loudly.


    Wu praised Sun Xiangri enough, Wu Yan just smiled slightly, his reaction was completely within Wu Yan''s expectations.


    I didn''t say much, but the two parties were just tasting tea. Then they chatted a little.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu Yan, you have received two of the disciples: Uchiha Suizumi and Uchiha Itachi, both of whom have become mature. Especially, Suizui has become an elder in the village. Accept another disciple? "Suddenly, Hyuga carelessly asked Wu Yan.


    "Huh? Accepting the apprentice? What does the head of the Hyuga mean?" Hearing the words of Wuzu, Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    Although he knew that Hyuga deliberately invited himself to drink tea, there should be something to discuss, but he did not expect that his purpose was actually this.


    "I have a woman named Huahuo under my knees. Although young, her qualifications are not bad. I want her to worship you as a teacher."


    Now that the slang words have come out, the sun and the sun have no meaning to make nonsense, and clarify their meaning.


    "For no reason, why did the Japanese patriarch want your daughter to worship me as a teacher?", Without rushing to answer, Wu Yan looked at Rizu in wonder.


    His request was completely unexpected for Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you know, when the Uchiha family was called the largest family of Koyo, but after the Uchibo family was overthrown, our Hyuga family became the most powerful Koyo family. However, there is a sentence Well said, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. "


    The next day, he opened his mouth to Sunfoot. When he said that his family was the most powerful ethnic group of Koba, his face was not proud, but was full of worry.


    After a slight pause, Rizu went on to say: "The momentum of Muye Village is unprecedentedly huge. The lineup of nearly ten film-level powerhouses is even more repressive in the world of tolerance. However, the Hyuga family is the first group of Muye. There is no shadow-level strong person sitting in town, so the prosperity of the Hyuga family is like a mirror blooming in water and even a crisis. "


    "Well, the words of the patriarch of the Japanese football team have some truth", and the words of the Japanese team made Wu Yan nodded slightly in agreement.


    The Hyuga family is now the largest family of Konoha. However, Koyo has a dozen shadow-level powerhouses, but they are not related to the Hyuga family. This is indeed an awkward thing for the Hyuga family.


    Therefore, the Hyuga family wants to make Hanaoka worship himself as a teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One is because of the growth of Uchiha Waterstop and Uchiha Itachi, hoping that Huahuo will become a powerful ninja under their own training. Good film-level strong.


    Twenty-two, perhaps because they have valued their status and confirmed the relationship between the master and the disciple, they have their own blessings, so the Hyuga family will be safer, right?


    "If Mr. Wu Yan agrees, I would like to reveal to you all the information about his eyes ...".


    I have to say that as the head of the Hyuga family, when Hyuga uttered this sentence, he was still very brave.


    "Well, apprentice, this is really not a big problem, but in my mind, I have another better candidate." For the day football, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and said.


    "Oh? Mr. Wu Yan means ...", Wu Yan''s words made the Japanese foot stunned, and then asked in a low voice.


    "I think Miss Hina is pretty good. It just so happens that I have the top medical ninjutsu knowledge that has been lost for a long time in the Ninja world, and it is best for Miss Hina."


    Wu Wuyan opened his mouth, remembering in his mind the knowledge about healing fairy arts that had been copied from the Jade Emperor in the returning plane of Dasheng. Fupin Chinese Ps: Book friends, I am a thousand lovers, I recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, book listening, zero advertisement, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 718： : The Truth of the Extermination

    Wu Yan''s ability is diversified, and various abilities are enough to cope with almost all situations. However, Wu Yan still has one of the biggest shortcomings until now, which is the lack of treatment. Class capabilities.


    Wu Yan''s treatment was only replaced by the blood bottle burst by Zhao Lei. Therefore, at the time when Wu Yan returned from the Great Saint, he saw the e-disk knowledge area of ??the Jade Emperor and had knowledge of healing magic. Just copied over.


    However, after all, knowledge is knowledge, not skill, and Wu Yan has the ability to copy, so he has no interest to cultivate and transform this knowledge into fairy magic that he can use. Therefore, this knowledge document for treating fairy magic, It has been stored in Wuyan''s e-disk.


    Wu Wuyan is thinking if there is an opportunity, copy it to others, let others practice, then at that time, you can directly copy the skills of healing fairy arts.


    If it is said that the overbearing color is domineering, and it is very suitable for a person with a strong conviction such as Uzumaki Naruto, then this ability to cure fairy arts is actually the most suitable for a kind and gentle person. The main reason why Wu Yan clearly has this knowledge, but does not have his own practice.


    �� In Wu Yan''s view, this ability is most suitable for Hyuga Hina.


    If she can gain something before she returns, of course, it can''t be better, but even if you take a step back, Wu Yan herself will not lose much.


    If you have the opportunity to come to the Naruto plane for the third time in the future, or if you have come to the timeline of the Vortex blogger, more than ten years have passed. Should the healing fairy of Hyuga Hina always achieve something?


    This is exactly what Xun said, so when he said to the day that he wanted Huahuo to worship himself as a teacher, Wu Yan reflectively thought of the Sunward Hina, and he followed the words.


    As for what Nizu said, he would disclose all the information to his eyes?


    For these, Wu Yan didn''t care. If he wanted to have white eyes, he would have copied the blood of white eyes.


    Wu Yan promised to accept the apprentice, which made Hikari Rizu''s heart very happy, but when he heard the words behind him, Rizu''s face was a little froze, and he looked at him in amazement: "Hinta? Medical Ninjutsu Knowledge?".


    "Yes, to be more accurate, it''s medical skills. I think it fits well with Miss Hina," Wu Yan nodded slightly and said calmly.


    I saw Wu Yan''s face, although calm, but his words gave a firm, unnegotiable taste.


    Xu Wuyan''s words, let Sun Xiangri foot down and silenced.


    The meaning of Xun Wuyan is already obvious. If he accepts the apprentice, he is only willing to accept the young field, and teaches the ability of medical ninjutsu.


    Alas, medical fairy? It sounds amazing.


    I groaned secretly in my heart. Of course, the wish of Sunzu is to let Huahuo worship Wuyan as a teacher. If it is possible, it will be better for Huahuo to have a powerful force in the future. However, Wuyan''s words seem to make some sense.


    Although the ability of medical ninjutsu is not very satisfactory, it is also very useful if medical ninjutsu has reached a high level.


    What''s more, if it was Hina, it would not be a big loss.


    With a thought, let Hina, a daughter who does n��t have much talent, follow Wu Yan to learn medical immortality. I do n��t expect how deep she can get, but if she can determine the mentorship with Wu Yan and obtain political resources, Can be considered as good as possible.


    "That being the case, thank you Mr. Wu Yan. For a day, our Hyuga Family Association solemnly held a ceremony, but this white-eyed information problem ..." After a moment of groaning, Hyuga Sun faced Wuyan. Said.


    Using the materials used by Baiyan in exchange for Hina to study medical immortality here in Wuyan, it is obvious that Sunward and Nizu are not very cost-effective.


    "The so-called worship ceremony, you watch it for yourself ...", waved his hands, Wu Yan looks very atmospheric.


    Wu Yan got up, and after saying goodbye to Sun and Sun, he turned and left.


    "Ah ...", watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s two detached bodies, Sun Xiangri''s mouth sighed lowly.


    He can see that Wu Yan is obviously not very satisfied. Of course, he sighs that Wu Yan is only willing to accept Hina, and he only teaches medical skills.


    The Zhongni examination is still going on. Although this Zhongni examination has fewer two geniuses, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, but Koba is indeed called the cradle of genius. Has a very bright performance.


    On this day, it was getting late, and the China-Ninja Exam was in its third round. After a busy day, Uchiha Sasuke also took a break from work.


    Alas, today, instead of returning to Bo Feng Shui Men''s home, he came to Uchiha Itachi''s residence and was planning to spend the night with him.


    As a brother, I was in the same team again. Sasuke and Itachi stayed together for the rest of the day.


    As a younger brother, Itachi was naturally very happy to see Sasuke going to spend the night here. After seriously preparing a good meal, the two brothers started dinner.


    At the dinner table, the two occasionally exchanged a few words. Of course, the topics that were spoken more were about the work of the China National Tolerance Examination.


    "Yes, brother, are there any other Uchihas in this world besides the three of us?" After talking about the work, almost immediately, Uchiha Sasuke looked as if he was casual and asked. .


    "Other Uchiha people? The teacher should have the blood of the Uchiha people, but he is not a Uchiha people, except for him, there seems to be no other people." Upon hearing Sasuke''s inquiry, Itachi shook slightly. He shook his head and replied.


    "Then you say, are there any other Uchiha clan left?", Sasuke was not surprised by Itachi''s answer, and after a moment of silence, asked curiously.


    The man wearing the spiral mask that day was able to open and close the writing wheel eye freely, which is obviously the family of Uchiha.


    "This possibility is still possible. After all, we were the first clans of the leaves of the year. It is also possible that some blood is left out ..." For Sasuke, Itachi Uchiha nodded and said.


    Saying this, Sasuke was silent, and then said, "Our Uchiha clan was formerly the largest family of Koba, but why are there only three of us now? What happened then?".


    "Well, Sasuke, we have said about this for a long time, and will never mention it again ...", Itachi lowered the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and stared at Uchiha Sasuke seriously.


    "Okay, stop talking, eat ...", nodded, Sasuke also knew that he said something wrong, nodded and said nothing more.


    After having dinner for a while, Sasuke helped the Itachi clean up the chopsticks and went back to the room to rest.


    Just, Sasuke returned to his room, but he couldn''t sleep at all. Sasuke was very concerned about the spiral mask man that day.


    For so many years since childhood, life has always been this way, and Sasuke has rarely studied it. But now, after a night''s temptation of Itachi, Sasuke found that the affairs of Uchiha''s extermination are indeed very boring.


    Otherwise, why haven''t Itachi and Brother Zhishui ever told themselves why for so many years?


    On the other side, a corner of Muye Village, after a Zhongni drink in the evening, walked to his home a little shaky, this life, he felt very satisfied and free.


    "Sure enough, this is the real life ...", he stumbled a little, and after sipping a wine booze in this, he murmured in his mouth.


    I was a member of the root organization at that time. After the root organization was disbanded by the fourth generation of Naruto, although I was also arranged for an ordinary civilian work.


    However, after so many years, he also married his wife and had children, and he still feels very satisfied with this life.


    "Are members of the root organization back then? Sorry, I have something for you ...".


    But, when walking to a small alley, suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    "Who is it?" When he heard this voice, Zhong Ren turned his head reflexively, looking for sound.


    Then, what caught his eyes was a scarlet writing wheel eye, and three hook jades were slowly rotating, as if swirling, and the soul was drawn in.


    In the next days, the examination of Zhongni in Kuba Village is still in full swing. As Uchiha Sasuke of Zhongni, he is also busy with his work.


    Only, these days, he is always thinking about the truth about Uchiha ��s extermination, so he seems to be a bit unwilling, even the rough nerves of Uzumaki Naruto.


    "Hey, Sasuke, today Dad has to be busy at Naruto Tower, shall we eat ramen?"


    After finishing the day''s exam ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uzumaki Naruto found Uchiha Sasuke and said, although both of them were not pleasing to the eye, they grew up together from a young age and their relationship is still very good.


    "No, I have something to do today, you go alone", shook his head, Sasuke replied, after opening the Uzumaki Naruto, quickly left alone.


    "Sasuke, what has happened to him recently?", Watching Sasuke''s back leaving alone, Uzumaki Naruto muttered in a low voice.


    On the other side, after leaving Naruto, Sasuke left alone, thinking about investigating Uchiha ��s annihilation. ,


    In recent days, he has made some clues by investigating secretly.


    Soon after, Uchiha Sasuke found his goal, a ninja who retreated from the root organization. These days, he is busy with civilian work.


    Although the other party is also the title of Zhong Ren, he has been doing civilian work for so many years, and his strength has dropped a lot. As a special tolerant Uchiha Sasuke, he is still very confident.


    Under the surprise attack, he successfully controlled the opponent with illusion, and then asked himself what he wanted to know ... Fupin Chinese Ps: Book friends, I am a thousand lovers, I recommend a free novel app that supports novel download and listening , Zero ads, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 719： : Heart of Hatred Writes Evolvement

    "No, this can''t be true, how can it be ...", Uchiha Sasuke, used illusion to dive directly into the memory of Zhong Ren, and saw the truth he wanted to know, but this truth made him difficult accept.


    Xi Yuzhibo was destroyed in the hands of Muye Village?


    This is something that Sasuke did not expect at all. Over the years, he grew up under the education of Bo Feng Shui Men. Sasuke''s heart also has deep feelings for Muye Village. However, his own family and his biological parents actually Was it destroyed by Muye Village?


    "Ten years ago, he was the fourth generation of Naruto. In other words, did he actually know about this?" After learning the truth about the extermination, Sasuke''s heart could not help flashing through the waves. Silhouette of Feng Shui Gate.


    In the past few years, Sasuke has also received a lot of love from Bo Feng Shui Men. He still attaches great importance to this adoptive father.


    However, because of the so-called deep hatred of love, Sasuke has difficulty accepting this truth.


    "Recognize the thief as the father, so it is no wonder that the guy with the spiral mask said that I am the thief as the father ...", after realizing the truth of Uchiha''s extermination, Sasuke''s mind remembered the words with soil, and murmured in his mouth.


    �� For Sasuke, when he suddenly learned the news, it seemed that his entire worldview had collapsed.


    In addition, from this mind of Zhong Ren, Sasuke also saw the extermination people, headed by Wu Yan, and it was on the night of the extermination that Wu Yan left Uchiha to stop the water, his brother Uchiha Itachi I have also become a disciple of Wu Yan ...


    "It turned out that he was the murderer of Uchiha''s genocide, and the whole Kobe was an accomplice." The whole world seemed to have collapsed.


    Sasuke, the adoptive father of Minami Fengshuimen, felt that it would be difficult to face him in the future, and the brother Naruto Uzumaki, he also became the son of his own enemy.


    Resentment, for the fetters of the wooden leaves, their emotions for Uzumaki Naruto and Po Feng Shui Men, at this moment, all turned into the hatred in Sasuke''s heart.


    �� In Sasuke''s eyes, the writing ring eyes of two hook jades have changed. One of them has emerged without warning, and has become a pair of writing rings of three hook jade mature forms.


    "Hey, hey, hey ...", as Uchiha Sasuke knew the truth, and the writing wheel eye again evolved into the mature three-hook jade form, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a spiral space vortex appeared, and then Uchiha, wearing a spiral mask, appeared in front of Sasuke out of thin air: "It seems that your ability is indeed very good. You found it so quickly The truth. "


    "Who the **** are you ?!" Although he knows that the person in front of him is a survivor of the Uchiha family, this does not mean that Sasuke can rest assured that he has a dignified and alert look on his face, and Sasuke stared at the band asking Tao, solemn look.


    "I''m Uchiha Spot!", Sasuke asked about his identity, Uchiha opened his mouth and said, walking between ninja circles in the name of spot.


    "Uzumi wave spot?", Heard the words, Sasuke''s brow frowned slightly.


    As a ninja of Koba, of course, one of Koba''s founders, Uchiha Baba is very familiar, but how could a person who died decades ago still survive?


    Sasuke reserved his opinion on Uchiha''s identity. He did not say believe, but did not say unbelief.


    "You lead me to find out the truth of the extermination, what is your purpose?" Sasuke stared at the soil seriously and asked.


    I just found out the truth, and this guy jumped out. Of course Sasuke could guess, this guy has always been hiding in the dark, watching his every move.


    "My purpose is very simple, that is, to destroy the village of Koba, to take revenge for the entire ethnic group!", Uchiha''s voice with soil, with a strong color of hatred, as if I really thought that the Uchiha family was destroyed. And angry.


    "Oh, is the current wood leaf already strong enough to this point? Even you, you have no ability to destroy it, can you only do some unsightly tricks in the dark?" For the purpose of Uchiha''s soil, Sasuke''s face had a disdainful look, and at the same time, said sarcastically.


    "I admit that the current Makura Village is indeed very powerful, even the most powerful moment since the establishment of the village." For the ridicule of Uchiha Sasuke, there was nothing angry about taking the soil. Instead, he nodded slightly and agreed with Sasuke. if.


    Sasuke''s words make Sasuke speechless. The name of Uchiha''s spot represents terrible power, so I suddenly heard his words and wanted to destroy Konoha, but he didn''t dare to do it himself. Sasuke could not bear it. Live mocking.


    However, what I have to admit is that the current Koba Village is indeed very powerful. With the power of Uchiha''s spot, he does not dare to resist directly, it seems reasonable.


    "Think about the destruction of the leaves of wood. Think about it." The sudden change that happened did not force Sasuke to make a choice now, shrugged, and said calmly.


    During the talk, he took the soil to leave, but suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and said, "Yes, I have one more word to remind you, since the Uchiha family has been destroyed, then why the fourth generation Hao Ying wants to accept you as the righteous son? ".


    After I dropped such a sentence, the space vortex appeared again, and then the figure with soil disappeared in front of Sasuke.


    However, his words made Sasuke look like a stunned chicken, standing sternly, and his heart also turned into a stormy sea.


    Yes, when the Uchiha family was destroyed, the wave wind and water gate itself was Naruto. If this thing is said to be impossible without his acquiescence, why should he accept himself as a righteous child?


    Is it because you are still young, so you have control?


    Brother Zhishui and his elder brothers are the orphans of the Uchiha clan, and they have great power to take care of themselves, but why should they be handed over to the fourth-generation Naruto?


    Could it be? Does the adoptive father hold himself as a hostage in order to control his elder brother and elder brother?


    "No wonder, even if it is Na Wuyan, it seems that he likes Naruto more and hates me. It turned out that he led the team to destroy the Uchiha family!" After learning the truth he wanted to know, he changed it. From an angle, Sasuke Uchiha found a lot of problems, and suddenly seemed to be cheerful.


    Uneasy, Sasuke has returned to the house without knowing it. He pushed the door open and walked in. He can see today''s wave of fengshuishui. He returned home early, instead of being busy in the office as usual.


    However, it may be because of the advancement of his writing round eye. He carefully looked at it. Soon, Sasuke could see that the wave wind gate in front of himself was not the body, but just a shadow avatar.


    "Hey, stinky Sasuke, you are back. I also said that if you come back late, I will eat your favorite dish." Looking at Sasuke who walked in, Uzumaki Naruto looked very energetic. Shouted.


    "Oh, if you like it, just eat it ...", Sasuke would inevitably make a noise with Uzumaki Naruto if it is unusual, but today, Sasuke waved his hands and looked indifferent.


    I talked, changed my shoes, and walked directly to my room.


    Sasuke''s response was completely beyond the surprise of Uzumaki Naruto. Looking at his leaving figure, Uzumaki Naruto couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, smelly Sasuke, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay", but, for Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke never looked back, waved his hand slightly, then opened the door of his room and walked in.


    "This child, there seems to be something wrong these days", watching Sasuke''s unusual response, Bo Fengshuimen, who was preparing dinner, also looked at his back, and noticed that Sasuke''s mood was different.


    I don''t care what kind of mind the Uzumaki Naruto father and son are, after Sasuke returned to his room, quietly lying on his bed, his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    For this family, Sasuke''s heart was still very fragile. However, after learning the truth, he even knew that he might be a hostage in the hands of Bo Fengshuimen. Sasuke''s heart felt that the family had become stranger than ever. .


    "Dad, mother ...", lying on the bed, thinking that from childhood to age, other children have father and mother, but he is the only adoptive father, and Sasuke''s heart murmured.


    ʲô �� What is your biological parent like? If they are there, they must love themselves very much, right? But unfortunately, they were all dead and killed!


    Sasuke''s eyes slowly cooled down, and his face was filled with hatred.


    At the same time, a pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes seemed to be able to sense the anger in his heart, and slowly emerged ...


    Not to mention Uchiha Sasuke''s side, a seed of hatred has been buried in her heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the other side, she stayed in Koba Village for a few days, disguised as a teacher of Okino Village''s leader After that, he started to act.


    Maintaining his own camouflage, in the end he is an old-fashioned shadow-level powerhouse. Da Snake Pill was in a state of no one, and then came to the residence of the Shicun family quietly. Elder Ye is in the possession of Shicun.


    The moonlight was bright and clean, and Tuanzang was waiting to fish at the resident lake, which looked very leisurely.


    "Who is it? Come out!" Osumaru didn''t hide his meaning. Naturally, Tuanzang felt his breath.


    "Elder Tuanzang, your life is really leisurely ...", Da Snake Pill, with both hands plugged out, slowly came out, with a smile on his face, and said to Tuan Zang.


    I just heard this sentence in Tuan Zang''s ears, but felt very harsh, as if ironic. Ps: My friends, I am a thousand lovers, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, book listening, zero advertisement, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 720： : Help Wuyan

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Although the relationship between Dashe Wan and Tuanzang is not good, at least the contact between the two people was very large. At the time, the research on the taboos of Dashewan would not have progressed so quickly without the help of Tuanzang.


    So, if you think about it before and after thinking about it, Da She Wan feels that it is a good choice to find Tuanzang if you want to achieve it.


    Although the root organization has been disbanded and Tuanzang has almost retreated to the second line, in any case, he is still the elder of Muye Village, and this identity is still very useful.


    "Dar snake pill, you came to Koba, wouldn''t you just come to see my joke?" Holding the fishing rod in his hand, Tuanzang tilted his head slightly, glanced at the big snake ball coming out, and said.


    For his taunts, Tuanzang could not see any anger.


    "Of course not. I just feel weird. You will live a life of fishing and flowers with peace of mind. This is not the one you remember from my memory." Osumaru''s face with an evil smile , Step by step to Tuanzang''s body, magnetic sound sounded softly.


    "Say, what do you find?", Did not mean to accompany Dashe Wan to talk here, Tuanzang opened his mouth and said straight forward, clarifying the topic.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to come to see you and see if you are still keen on the power of Muye ...", leaning his head to look at Tuanzang, Dashe Wan said seriously.


    If it is his power over Konoha, he believes that both sides can continue to cooperate.


    Then, will Tuanzang really be wantless? There is no doubt about this big snake pill. If he can really let go of his desire for power, then he will no longer be a gangster.


    "Power?" Tuanzang''s brow frowned slightly when he heard the words of Dashe Wan. He looked at Dashe Wan strangely, and said, "Now the Fengfeng Shuimen has sat firmly in the position of the fourth-generation Naruto, and the ape is flying. In addition, Uchiha and Kakashi are more supportive of him. No one can shake his position in Naruto. "


    "But what if Bofengshuimen is dead?" For Tuanzang, Dashe Wan''s face with a smile and calm words seemed like a thunder on the ground.


    "Can you kill the fourth generation of Naruto by your means? He is known as the strongest in the Ninja world, not to mention that there is still Wu Yan appearing in the same position as him", shaking his head, though His words were amazing, but for his ability, Tuanzang naturally did not believe it.


    Whether it is Wu Yan or Bo Feng Shui Men, they all have the strength that surpasses the average shadow-level powerhouse.


    "Of course I can''t do this, but others can do it." There was a flash of light in Dashe Wan''s eyes, and a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes appeared in his mind.


    I have the existence of the fairy eye, if it is his shot, there is still a great possibility.


    Payne''s target is the nine-tailed demon fox in Muye Village, and his target is Wu Yan''s physical body. The two sides do not conflict.


    So, even after leaving Xiao organization, Dashe Wan still agreed with Penn.


    "Others? Who is it?" The appearance of Dashe Wan made Tuanzang look at him in surprise.


    Looks, Dashemaru is here this time. Is there anyone else behind him? With the current strength of Muye Village, who else can lie in the dark?


    "Who is this? I naturally can''t say this now. If you agree to join us and cooperate inside and out, the chances of success are still very high!" Dashe Wan''s eyes fell on Tuanzang and said.


    Surely, from the perspective of Dashemaru, if Penn joins hands with him, and there is a combination of inside and outside, the power is still very strong. Maybe he succeeded?


    The big snake pill in Sugawara''s works is very enthusiastic about the physique of the Uchiha family, so I thought about helping Uchiha Sasuke.


    But now, Dashe Wan wants to get rid of Wu Yan. His cells have nothing to date, so it is better to use the technique of rebirth to occupy Wu Yan''s body.


    In this case, isn''t Wu Yan''s long life just his own?


    The words of Da snake pills made Tuanzang silent, and Da Zun Pill''s heart and Tuan Zang were still very understanding. Without a certain degree of certainty, he would not do such a thing.


    Who is he behind? Actually want to start with Koba?


    Is there such power in the martial arts world? Or is it that the other four ninja powers have joined together?


    Tuan Zang ��s heart for the power of wood leaves and the position of Naruto has a deep obsession. However, Tuan Zang owns the roots of wood leaves, which is to protect the power of wood leaves.


    Therefore, they refused to respond to Dashe Wan''s attempt to subvert Muye Village.


    For a while, Tuanzang was at war, and heaven and man were at war.


    After thinking about it for a while, finally, her own greed prevailed, and Tuanzang nodded, agreeing to Dashe Wan''s request.


    But, even so, Dashe Wan still didn''t tell him about Payne, but prepared Tuanzang. By then, these people should see the sincerity of Tuanzang.


    After a brief negotiation, Da snake pills did not stay here too much, turned around and left, but when they left, Da snake pills overlooked the position of Wu Yan''s home, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Has dozens of times the life expectancy of ordinary people. For the physical body of Wu Yan, Dashe Wan can be said to be determined.


    Holding the fishing rod in his hand, Tuanzhang said nothing, his eyes were staring at the lake without thinking, and his mind kept thinking about what Oshimaru had just said.


    If he is alone, there is nothing to be afraid of, but there are other strong men behind Dashe Wan, or other powerful organizations, which makes Tuanzang very concerned.


    Moreover, Dashe Wan''s tone is very tight, and he has already promised him, but regarding the identity of the person behind him, Dashe Wan has not said anything about it.


    Promise Dashe Wan? Cooperate with him? Let''s start with Koba together and seize the power of Koba?


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang shook his head secretly. What is the power behind Dashe Wan? I do n��t know. How could Tuanzang join him for no reason? Betting on the second half of his life on Osumaru?


    how can that be?


    "Muye, although the root tissue is gone, I am still the root of Muye ..." After a moment of groaning, Tuanzang gathered all his fishing rods, then got up and left, leaving Shicun The family''s resident walked towards the direction of Naruto.


    Yes, I really want to gain power, and even want to sit in the position of Naruto. For my own purpose, I will use some dark means in Muye Village.


    However, in any case, these battles are only internal battles in Muye Village.


    However, Dashe Wan and the forces behind him want to deal with Koba, this is not enough!


    This is like a country. It is not surprising that the parties are fighting, but if this country is hit by a strong blow from other countries, then the parties fighting each other may all join hands to unify the world!


    With this in mind, Tuanzang directly found the Bofengshui Gate, and then, he just met with Dashe Wan, and there is a powerful force behind Da Snake Pill, and he is ready to take action on Muye Village. The wave wind water gate was notified.


    "Well, this is the case, you are Naruto, and I have no power to mobilize at all, so let this matter be solved by yourself."


    After notifying Bo Feng Shui Gate of these things, Tuan Zang opened his mouth and said something in his tone.


    "I know, the Elder Tuanzang will go back to rest, I will deal with this matter!", I learned that Dashe Wan has sneaked into Muye Village, and even there are other forces behind him wanting to fight Muye, Bo Fengshuimen''s face also became dignified, nodded earnestly, and let Tuanzang go back to rest.


    "�� ......", Bo Fengshuimen''s answer, let Tuan Zang secretly sigh, nodded silently, and immediately turned away.


    �ո� What he said just now implies that Po Feng Shui Men gave himself some power, and he could be used as a counter-spy in Muye Village, but he refused himself, instead letting him go back to rest.


    Sure enough, from the dissolution of the root organization, it can be seen that the Wave Wind Gate is unwilling to contaminate any little power by itself.


    I glanced at the figure of Zhicun Tuan hiding away, some heroes were sad, and Fengfengshuimen said nothing.


    Tochigi Village should be a lively Kiri Village, and these elderly people should no longer be in control of politics.


    Of course, Tuanzang has unusual ambitions for power, but he guards the wood leaves in his heart. This is also known as the Fengfengshuimen. Otherwise, the strength of his shadow-level powerhouse alone is not enough to be called Elder of wood leaves.


    "Dashe Wan has infiltrated? And, is there still a strong presence behind him? It seems that this matter needs to be investigated carefully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and corresponding arrangements must be made", groaning for a moment After that, Wu Yan was remembered in Bo Feng Shui Men''s mind.


    As an old-fashioned movie-level powerhouse, it is not so easy for other people to investigate Dashe Wan, even Kakashi and Zhishui.


    However, if it is Wu Yan, I believe it will be much easier.


    As soon as Min was thinking, Bo Feng Shui Men got up and came to the entrance of Wu Yan''s house.


    Wu Bo Feng Shui came straight, Wu Yan naturally knew.


    After welcoming Bo Feng Shui Men, there was no nonsense. Bo Feng Shui Men opened the door to see the mountains and directly explained the things Tuan Zang said to Wu Yan.


    Wu Bo''s words made Feng Yan''s face pale.


    Did Ooshima Maru sneak into the woods village like the original? Also, was this incident actually notified to the Feng Shui Gate by the group?


    In addition, is there any other power hidden behind the big snake pill?


    "Wu Yan, I''ll leave it to you. Only you are the most suitable and the most leisureful." After explaining the seriousness of the problem, Bo Fengshuimen said. Ps: My friends, I am a thousand lovers, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, book listening, zero advertisement, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 721： : Mysterious Shadow Level

    After Bo Feng Shuimen''s request, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and then agreed.


    Actually, after coming back this time, he hasn''t seen Dashe Wan himself. If he can, Wu Yan would like to see him.


    As the chief scientist of the Naruto plane, especially in bioengineering, Wu Yan would like to meet him if he could.


    As for Bo Fengshuimen said, there are other people behind Dashe Wan. Other people want to start with Koba. Wu Yan only groaned for a moment, and probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    Looking at the entire setting of the Naruto plane, and comparing the current Muye Village, there are only three forces that can threaten Muye.


    For one, the other four ninja villages joined together to deal with one of Muye Village!


    Twenty-two, members of the Xiao organization, Uchiha took soil and Nagato to join forces.


    Finally, that is the big tube family. The nearest one is the one on the moon, which has the power of reincarnation.


    A very simple method of elimination. From the perspective of Wu Yan, the power of the Datongmu family is the least likely.


    In addition, the other four Ninja villages are united? This is not so easy. Moreover, if the four big ninja villages have a joint action and want to hide from the wooden leaves village, it is obviously not that easy.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Wu Yan understood that the person behind Xiao organization should be standing behind Xiaoshemaru. This possibility is the greatest.


    What''s more, remember that in the original work, Dashe Wan itself had joined the Xiao organization for a while.


    "Yes, tomorrow''s exam should be the final decisive moment? At that time, I will watch the battle, too." After having a plan in mind, Wu Yan said to Bo Feng Shui Men.


    Now that they have infiltrated Muye Village, Osumaru, they will definitely pay more attention to this test.


    As long as they show up, I believe I can get them out quickly, let alone say that under the scanning of the crystallizer, they can''t hide at all.


    "Okay, it''s up to you!" Wen Yan said, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded.


    Bo Feng Shuimen naturally trusts Wu Yan''s ability. Now that he has promised, Bo Feng Shuimen will be relieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, many people who watched the battle have already settled in the final game of the China National Tolerance Examination. With the majority of candidates in the previous two games wiped out, the next battle is one-on-one Battle is even more important.


    As the fourth-generation Naruto of Muye Village, Bo Feng Shui Men naturally came forward, and said a good opening.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat quietly in the auditorium, staring at the huge auditorium.


    There are many people who come to watch the battle, so it is not easy to find hidden people from these people.


    Wave wind water gate, Kakashi, Uchiha water stop, etc., these people have a high number of crystal points, are also the category of the shadow-level strong, with Wu Yan''s eyes swept over the auditorium, on the lens The numbers are constantly beating.


    Most of the people who came here to watch the battle were ordinary people, but there were also some ninjas sitting, such as the patriarchs of the Hyuga tribe, and the patriarchs of the pig deer and the three families.


    Alas, even if some ninjas are watching here, their crystal points are not high.


    So the beating of the digits on the crystal device is just a beating of less than three digits.


    Didi Didi!


    However, just as Wu Yan''s gaze swept over a fluttering figure in the auditorium, all of a sudden, the number on the lens was suddenly pulled up to a four-digit level, and this, Nature also instantly attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Wu Wuyan carefully looked at the figure, his slender and thin figure, like a woman, with long hair fluttering and slightly hanging down, almost blocking all the looks, making people unclear about his appearance.


    However, with Wu Yan''s gaze locked on his body, after the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    2980!


    "Is the number of crystal points close to 3000? This is a relatively strong existence among the shadow-level ninjas, is it really a big snake pill?" Looking at the number on his crystallizer, Wu Yan secretly thought Murmur.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the possibility that this person is Dashe Wan is at least 90%.


    However, in the end, Dashe Wan is also a shadow-level powerhouse. Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t rush to shoot at him in this large crowd, but a ray of mind was put on Dashe Wan, watching his every move.


    At the same time, Wu Yan glanced at other people secretly, and then another figure attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    This is a figure wearing a cape with a ninja mask on his face. Because of the costume of the shadow, Wu Yan can''t see his appearance.


    However, as Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, after the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, another high number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    2120!


    Looking at this figure, Wu Yan was a little surprised. From the point of crystal point, this person is also considered a real film-level powerhouse, even higher than the number of crystal points of Kakashi and Uchiha. .


    Who is this guy? At least, it is by no means a ninja in the shadows. Among the dark parts of Koba, there is no such strong master yet.


    "It seems that, in addition to the big snake pill, there are indeed other shadow-level powerhouses here." After my own scanning, two mysterious shadow-level powerhouses, Wu Yan''s, have been found on this final. He secretly murmured.


    The finals below saw a lot of people on the audience surprised. By the finals, the strength of these candidates was already very strong.


    However, for Wu Yan, fighting at this level is naturally not ornamental, and it is no different to say that they are pecking each other.


    "Huh?" But, just as Wu Yan''s gaze continued to scan the entire auditorium, suddenly, a gaze caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    His heart moved at will, Wu Yan followed his gaze and saw Uchiha Sasuke in the distance, withdrawing his gaze.


    "Uchiha Sasuke? His eyes seemed to have some hatred, did he not teach him because of the overbearing arrogance?" After taking a look at Uchiha Sasuke in the distance, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    However, as Wu Yan''s eyes fell on him, the other person''s crystal number in his early 400s made Wu Yan''s heart understand that the crystal point number had suddenly increased after a few days. It seems that Uchiha Sasuke has already started Did you write the eye of Sangouyu?


    For Wu Yan, Uchiha Sasuke is naturally not a threat, but after looking at him, Wu Yan shifted his eyes to another place.


    The duel of a game was quite lively. After the duel was over, it was not too late. The candidates and the audience retreated one after another.


    "Xiao Meng, you go to see that guy and catch him ..." After the game came to an end, Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng next to him.


    Although I do n��t know who the other party ��s identity is, the number of crystal points in his early 2000s is far from being Xiao Meng ��s opponent. It should be easy for Xiao Meng to catch him.


    "Okay, brother, I know." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng nodded slightly, then got up, shaped like electricity, and approached the shadow-dressed figure.


    The first zombie nucleus devoured by Xiao Xiaomeng is the nucleus of Phantom Zombie, so Xiao Meng''s speed is very fast.


    For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan naturally doesn''t need to worry, and his attention is focused on Dashe Wan, and he keeps up without interest.


    Tap on!


    Dashe Wan''s footsteps rang in a dim and humid passage, and did not hide his meaning. After walking for a while, his footsteps stopped and he turned his head and said, "This gentleman, you secretly What does it mean to follow me? Is it that you, Koba, are going to bully us foreign ninjas? ".


    "Well, there is no need to put garlic in front of me, Dashe Wan." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the other side and he said.


    He spoke calmly, but was full of firmness, apparently confirming the identity of Dashe Wan.


    "Hehehe, I''m curious, how did Mr. Wuyan see through my art of writing Yan?", Listening to Wuyan broke his identity, Dashewan was astonished in the heart, knowing that he would not even recognize him I used it and rubbed my palm slightly on my face.


    As if the snake sheds its skin, rubbing off a layer of shredded skin, revealing its fairness.


    "I haven''t seen you in twelve years. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation." He revealed his original appearance, and Osumaru said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it. I will meet you again today, but I will catch you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the task assigned by Huoying." Wu Yan also nodded, but it was unselfish. Look like.


    "Catch me?" For Wu Yan''s words, Dashemaru smiled evilly, held out his long tongue, licked his cheek, and said, "Of course, I admit that Mr. Wu Yan is very good, but, you It ��s not easy to catch me, right? "


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about my power, or do you stay on the impression of 12 years ago?" Wu Yan shook his head with regard to the words of Dashe Wan.


    Twelve years ago, I opened the eight-door armor, and barely reached the level of the shadow-level powerhouse. Therefore, the strength of these people is only about the same.


    But, does Osumaru''s impression of himself still stand 12 years ago?


    "Shadow Snake Hand!".


    As the saying goes, it ��s good to start first, and you know that Wu Yan is not good at dealing with it, and Dashe Wan does n��t have the pride of the so-called shadow-level strongman. Wuyan rushed over here. ) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 722： : Rolling

    A large swarm of snakes rushed over to Wuyan. However, Wuyan looked at these snakes as if they had not seen them, but a layer of invisible energy barrier held Wuyan firmly. Wrapped in it.


    These snakes hit the invisible energy barrier, and naturally there is no way to break through.


    The capacity of his own C drive is large enough, so Wu Yan did not rush to cut off the genetic power copied from Apocalypse, and the protective ability of this barrier was copied from Apocalypse.


    "What awesome jujutsu!" Seeing Wuyan motionless, the cover that appeared out of nothing protected Wuyan in it, and Dashemaru murmured secretly. This jutsu seems to be a markless jutsu.


    Although my heart was shocked, but in the end it was one of the three forbearances and the old-fashioned shadow-level strongman. Therefore, the response of Dashe Wan was very fast.


    Seeing that the submerged snake hand had no effect, Dashe Wan opened his mouth, and then a long sword spit out of Da Shewan''s mouth.


    The clear sword body is obviously a sword of good quality, and it is the grass sword.


    "Nausea ..." Even though he had known the fighting style of Dashemaru from the original anime, Wu Yan felt a nauseous feeling when she saw a wet long sword spit out of her mouth.


    Seeing Da Snake Pill''s Caojian sword stabbed to his side, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, lifted his palm, and the Qing Emperor sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hand and waved gently.


    A jingle sounded, and immediately, the grasshopper sword in Dashemaru''s hand broke immediately, and the half of the sword flew straight out of Xuan''er, and then inserted into the ground.


    Although the Grasshopper Sword is a rare sword in the Naruto plane, it is naturally far worse than the Qingdi sword of the ancient sword quality, and it was cut off by the Qingdi sword in one move.


    "What? How is this possible !?", looking at the only half of the sword left in his hands, and then looking at the Qingdi sword in Wu Yan''s hands, Dashemaru''s eyes were shocked and greedy again.


    The grasshopper sword was cut off? What kind of treasure is the sword in Wuyan''s hand?


    The existence of more than 1,000 crystal points, even if the threshold of the shadow-level strong is touched, the number of crystal points of Dashe Wan is only about 3000.


    And the Qingdi sword? This is an ancient soldier with no equipment requirements. In short, even an ordinary person can use it.


    After the strengthening of the enhanced gem, the additional attack power of the Qingdi sword reached 3400.


    In other words, in terms of strength, even an ordinary person, as long as he holds the Qingdi sword, has enough power to surpass the Dashemaru. The power of this Qingdi sword is naturally beyond doubt.


    "God-speed genes!", After the sword cut off Dashemaru''s Caojian sword, Wu Yan followed the power of fast silver, and his body was almost as if moving in an instant. He came behind Dashemaru.


    Immediately, a palm knife was chopped down toward the neck of Oshimaru.


    After Wu Yan chopped a palm knife at the neck, Dashe Wan''s eyes turned white, then he became soft and fell into a coma.


    Although it is one of the three forbearances and an old-fashioned shadow-level powerhouse, for Wu Yan, the current big snake pill is not a threat.


    A palm-knife stunned Dashe Wan, and Wu Yan bent over, lifted the clothes around Da Shewan''s neck, and lifted him up.


    The S-class rebellion in Muye Village, Dashemaru was so easily captured by Wu Yan.


    laugh!


    However, almost at the same time, the snake''s neck suddenly turned around at an unbelievable angle. At the same time, his mouth opened wide, as if a snake had bitten at Wu Yan. Obviously, his coma had just been pretended.


    "By the way, the body of Dashe Wan is not a human body at all, and judging from the original work, at this time, he may have become a white-scale snake."


    Seeing a palm knife of his own, it had no effect at all. Dashe Wan was still alive. Wu Yan was surprised and realized that he despised him too much.


    However, even though Wu Yan despised Dashe Wan a little, the difference in strength between the two sides is still very large, and it cannot be compensated by a sneak attack of Dashe Wan.


    Although the surprise attack of Dashe Wan was unexpected, Wu Yan''s response was also fast. At the same time, a huge thunderbolt suddenly broke out around Wu Yan''s body.


    Looking around, Wu Yan seemed to be bathed in a layer of lightning.


    what! !! !!


    The huge force of thunder and lightning was completely infused into the body, which made Dashewan''s mouth unable to bear a series of screams.


    After a long time, when these thunderbolts dispersed, Dashe Wan looked extremely miserable, and his body was black, all of which were caused by the thunder and lightning, and his eyes turned white. This is the real coma.


    "Naughty ...", looking at the unconscious Oshimaru, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, and immediately took the unconscious Oshimaru in his hand and turned away.


    For Wu Yan, it is not so difficult to subdue Dashemaru, after all, the gap in strength is too large.


    On the other side, Xiao Meng has also followed the shadow-dressed mysterious shadow-level powerhouse to a place inaccessible.


    "Ms. Wu Meng, I don''t know why you followed me?", He deliberately led Xiao Meng to a remote place. The shadow-dressed figure turned his head and looked at Xiao Meng and asked.


    Obviously, as Wu Yan''s inseparable companion, this person also knows Xiao Meng''s identity.


    However, for others, Xiao Meng didn''t mean nonsense, so without paying attention to the other person''s words, the palm of his hand was lifted up, and the power of the wind and snow appeared, pouring down toward this figure.


    Thanks to Wu Yan, he had reminded Xiao Meng to catch the job. Otherwise, if Xiao Meng''s strength really broke out, I believe that the entire Muye Village will be transformed into an ice and snow world in an instant.


    "Huh, I grabbed you as a hostage before talking!" Seeing Xiao Meng raising her hand to raise a snowstorm, the shadow-dressed figure whispered.


    During the talk, he rushed towards Xiaomeng directly, seemingly ignoring the oncoming snow.


    Under the freezing of the snow and snow, all this figure''s clothes were turned into snow sculptures, but a black ink-like shadow came towards Xiao Meng. At the same time, the black material turned into a black blade, Cut it down towards Xiao Meng''s shoulder.


    "Huh? His body looks like a shadow?" Looking at his opponent''s appearance, Xiaomeng''s brow frowned slightly.


    With a short slap, the blade of the black shadow cut directly on Xiao Meng''s body, splitting her body into a huge opening.


    However, not waiting for this dark figure to be glad, but found that where Xiao Meng''s body was cracked, there was no blood flowing out at all, but it turned into a large snowstorm, flying in the air.


    "What? Is this a snow avatar?" Looking at his split flesh, it was just a snowstorm. The black figure was shocked.


    However, once the ordinary avatars are attacked, they will disappear, but Xiao Meng''s body quickly recovers as before, where you can see the slightest injury.


    "What kind of person is this guy?" His attack, completely ineffective, the black silhouette, secretly shocked in his heart, incredible.


    The body with soil can enter the different dimensions to avoid the attack, which is very strange, but there is no way to use physical body to resist the attack.


    However, this woman''s body can resist unscathed?


    After being attacked, the injury is completely useless and can be recovered in an instant?


    Huh!


    The dark matter turned into a blade, the black shadow, and the attack speed was fast, but in a moment, Xiao Meng cut a dozen knives.


    However, although Xiao Meng''s body has been rotten, in fact, these are just snow, but for a moment, all the snow has gathered, Xiao Meng''s appearance is still intact.


    For the Naruto plane, the nature of the snow and snow fruit is naturally a BUG ability, and the elemental ability is immune to most attacks.


    "Wooden puppet", seeing that the close physical attack was invalid, the black shadow was printed on both hands, and then a large branch appeared. These flexible branches were full of Xiao Meng''s body, and then she Tightly tied.


    Immediately, these branches kept tightening, trying to hang Xiao Meng.


    However, Xiao Meng''s body suddenly shattered and turned into countless fragments, and passed directly through the gaps between these branches. Want to use the branches to tie up the snow? This is naturally impossible.


    The snowy sky once again turned into Xiao Meng''s body, and came directly to the black shadow. Then, Xiao Meng''s palm stretched out and caught the black shadow directly.


    The power of the wind and snow started again, visible to the naked eye, and the black shadow was rapidly condensing.


    "It''s bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel that I don''t have a physical body, but I''m frozen. The black shadow yells in my heart.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!".


    However, at this moment, suddenly a large hot flame appeared, turned into a huge fireball, and banged fiercely towards Xiaomeng.


    Looking at the oncoming flame, Xiao Meng''s brow could not help but wrinkle.


    As the ability of Xuexue fruit, in addition to the armed color domineering, there is another weakness, that is naturally things such as flames and lava, so Xiao Meng reflected a little back.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Meng''s response was quick, with a backhand wave, a large snowstorm, the menacing pressure on the person coming over.


    However, with regard to Xiaomeng''s snowstorm, the figure turned a blind eye, and his body was bathed in the snowstorm. He passed through the snowstorm and came to Xiaomeng''s presence.


    "Go!", After Uchiha took the soil and caught Hei Jue, he pulled away and backed away!

 Chapter 723： : Forced out of the land of Izanagi

    Uchiha took the soil and saw that Hei was definitely not Xiao Meng''s opponent at all, so he rushed over with the power of Shenwei and wanted to leave with Hei.


    However, if you want to pull back Hei Jue, you must materialize it. So, watching Uchiha rushing over with soil, Xiao Meng''s face became cold, and then she raised her hands at the same time, facing the earth and black Two.


    At the same time, the endless wind and snow followed her, pouring towards the two.


    "Fearful, this woman is so powerful." Feeling the power of the ice and snow erupting from Xiao Meng, Yu Zhibo secretly was surprised.


    Feeling the power of this terrible snowstorm, Yu Zhibo took the soil for a while and then didn''t dare to materialize. He could only watch Hei Jue be frozen under the power of the terrible snowstorm.


    Xiao Meng''s more than 8,000 crystal points are close to the fifth-order zombies. Such power is naturally not capable of confronting with soil and black.


    Although the strength of the crystal points is not an absolute criterion for judging the strength, when the difference between the crystal points is too large, it will become increasingly difficult to make up for the gap in strength.


    Hei Jue, although very good in terms of strength, is at least much stronger than Bai Jue, and is transformed by the will of the big tube Muhui Ye, but in fact, its strength is only worthy of reaching the level of touch. After all, if you really start working, naturally it is far from being Xiao Meng''s opponent.


    But for a moment, these blizzards condensed Hei Ju into a huge ice sculpture.


    "Fearful, not only the strength of Wu Yan''s guy is terrible. I didn''t expect that the woman next to him was actually so terrible. It is estimated that this strength is about to catch up, right?" Strength, Uchiha''s heart with soil, secretly shocked.


    If he can save Hei Jue, Uchiha will naturally save it with the soil. After all, in his view, Hei Jue is transformed by Uchiha''s will.


    However, judging from the current situation, he has absolutely no ability to save Hei Jue.


    Moreover, the body is hidden in a different space, and there is a certain time limit for the soil. If it exceeds some worlds, it must be substantiated.


    However, Xiaomeng''s snowy sky completely covered the entire area around it, and there was no way to leave the soil.


    After all, even if you want to leave with the power of the right eye, Uchiha ��s soil must be substantiated.


    Soon after the time limit passed, the body with soil was forced to materialize.


    Feeling the physicalization of the body with soil, Xiao Meng naturally increased the output of Xuexue''s fruit, but for a moment, the body with soil was also transformed into a huge ice sculpture under the strength of Xiao Meng.


    Uchiha ��s belt of soil can be said to be the ultimate BOSS that runs through almost the entire plot in the plane of Naruto, but unfortunately, the power of belt of soil is at best due to the strange power of divine power. The strength is worse than Nagato.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Meng''s crushing force, the belt did not have much resistance, and was quickly subdued.


    "Successful ..." After subduing Uchiha with soil and Hei Jue, Xiao Meng raised her palms.


    Under her strength, the two ice sculptures immediately levitated, and then Xiao Meng took the two ice sculptures and turned to look for Wu Yan.


    The elder brother confessed to himself that he had completed the task.


    However, when Xiaomeng brought the soil and Heijue, which turned into ice sculptures, and turned to look for Wuyan, suddenly, the two ice sculptures under her control disappeared without warning.


    Almost at the same time, Hei Jue and Zhan Tu appeared unscathed on the other side.


    "What''s going on ?!" The two men who were subdued suddenly disappeared without warning, which made Xiaomeng hold back.


    Turning around, looking at the two men intact, there was a blank look in their eyes, and it was difficult to understand the scene in front of them.


    "This? Is this ..." He Jue''s face, with a surprised look, seemed to realize something.


    However, at this time, the belt did not say anything, pulling the black must, at the same time, the right eye''s power launched.


    The vortex of space appeared, then rolled up the two people Hei Jue and the soil, and quickly disappeared.


    The force of the wind and snow passed, but took a slow step and hit the air.


    This frowned Xiaomeng''s brow tightly. The scene that just happened made it difficult for her to understand. The two people who had been subdued by her had actually escaped without any sign, making it difficult to understand.


    However, even if it is harder to understand, the fact is the fact that the two have fled, and the brother confessed the task to himself. He did not complete it, and Xiaomeng had no choice but to turn around and go to Wuyan empty-handed.


    On the side of the Naruto Tower, Wu Yan has successfully captured Dashe Wan, and his movements have been restricted by seals. The wave wind gate and the retired third-generation Naruto are also here.


    His proud disciples were caught, and the third generation of Naruto came to see for themselves.


    "Da Snake Pill, I didn''t expect that you were still so young, without any change at all ...", Ape Feiri Cut looked at Da Snake Pill with a look of surprise on his face: "Did you? In these years, you have studied Has the ban on surgery been successful? ".


    "Hahaha, old man, you really are too old, look at your old look, but it is really ugly", for the ape flying sun to cut, looking at the old third generation, Dashe Wan couldn''t help laughing. Loud, and even burst into tears.


    Thinking of the teacher decades ago, at the age of maturity, he was called Dr. Ninja. Sure enough, even the most powerful person could not withstand the relentless passing of time.


    "How? I''m getting old, isn''t this normal? Is it so ridiculous?" Looking at his disciple''s ridiculous look, the third-generation Naruto looked calm, and at the same time looked at Osumaru seriously and asked. .


    "I think it''s funny that my appearance hasn''t changed, and you are so surprised, but you look at Wu Yan''s appearance, compared with more than ten years ago, hasn''t it changed? Why don''t you all feel weird?", Dashe Wan raised his hand and wiped a tear on the corner of his eye, and then pointed at Wu Yan next to him.


    "Oh?", Osumaru said, let both Bo Fengshuimen and Ape Feizhe chop down, then looked at Wu Yan carefully.


    I have n��t seen it in 12 years. Wu Yan ��s appearance has n��t changed at all. Neither Bo Feng Shui Men nor Ape Fei Sun has thought too much. After all, some people ��s physiques are not so easy to grow old. It ��s not surprising. .


    However, Dashe Wan specially reminded me today that both of them felt curious. If you think about it, Wu Yan''s appearance is indeed a bit too young.


    "Wu Yan, do you still deceive everyone? Your life span is dozens of times that of ordinary people. Now you look like you are only in your twenties, but you may be hundreds of years old or even one. Is it a thousand years old? "Osumaru stared seriously at Wu Yan and yelled, directly exposing the problem of Wu Yan''s life.


    "Hundreds of years old? More than a thousand years old? Dozens of times the life expectancy of ordinary people? How is this possible?" For the words of Dashe Wan, Bo Feng Shui Men shook his head and did not quite believe his words.


    However, when talking, the sight of Bo Fengshuimen was on Wu Yan''s body, with the color of exploration.


    "Old man, I have lived for so long. Although I know that some creatures have a long life, but humans have never heard of it." Ape Fei chop also shook his head. Immediately, his eyes were on Wu Yan''s body, waiting. Wu Yan''s answer.


    "Well, his words are not wrong, my life is indeed very long for ordinary people," Wu Yan nodded slightly in the eyes of Bo Feng Shui Men and Ape Fei Sun.


    Having said that, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Dashemaru, saying: "It''s not surprising that my heart will suffocate my life, but now, what is the purpose of you directly exposing my situation? ? ".


    "Master Naruto, the third generation, Miss Wu Meng is here ...".


    However, he didn''t wait for Osumaru to answer. Suddenly, a dark person came over and kneeled down to report.


    "Oh? Let her come in." Bo Fengshuimen nodded. Wu Yan said just when he caught Dashe Wan. In the auditorium, he also found other film-level powerhouses and had sent Wu Meng to it. Catch, Watergate is also curious, who is it?


    With the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, the ninja at the door naturally did not stop Xiaomeng, his face was calm, Xiaomeng went directly into the Naruto office.


    Seeing Xiao Meng turned back empty-handed, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    The existence of 2000 crystal points can escape from Xiao Meng''s hands?


    "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I failed, and the man was rescued", Xiao Wu said before waiting for Wu Yan to ask.


    "Oh, what the **** is going on? You talk about it well," Wu Yan asked. He was very curious about how the mysterious guy escaped.


    There is no nonsense, Xiao Meng killed himself and Hei Jue fiercely, and Uchiha took soil to fight with them, and told it again.


    There is no exaggerated composition, and it is frank. However, the words in Xiao Meng''s mouth came out, but they surprised the big snake pill next to them, and even the Fengfengshuimen.


    "Oh? Did Uchiha jump out of the guy with soil? Is the mysterious shadow-level powerhouse the black one?" After Xiao Meng told it again, Wu Yan naturally guessed the two. identity of.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, you have done your best on this matter, they have escaped, it has nothing to do with you," Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng after understanding the story and the whole story.


    Others may not know it, but Wu Yan knows it. The reason why Uchiha brought soil and black must be able to escape is because of the use of Uchiha ��s forbidden technique, the power of Izanagi?

 Chapter 724： : Parting ways

    Wu Yan understands that Uchiha ��s soil used Izanagi to escape, so Xiao Meng ��s failure is understandable.


    However, after the two big snake pills and wave wind and water gate, hearing Xiao Meng''s words, their hearts were shocked.


    As a member of the Xiao organization, this is also the joint operation of Xiao organization and Dashewan, and he also knows the soil of Uchiha.


    The person who owns the kaleidoscope to write round eyes calls himself Uchiha, although he doesn''t know if it is true or false, it is undeniable that the guy is very powerful.


    But this woman can beat him all?


    "Wearing an orange-red spiral mask? The one who has kaleidoscope to write chakras !? It''s him !?"


    As the fourth-generation Naruto''s wave wind and water gate, it has always been full of sunshine, but now he suddenly stands up, with the color of hatred on his face.


    Bo Feng Shuimen naturally will not forget that the nine-tailed night of twelve years ago was because of this person''s appearance, which led to the nine-tailed violent departure, and it was precisely because of this that his wife Chen Xinnai was killed.


    For Bo Feng Shui Men, if anyone in the world hates him the most, it is naturally Uchiha.


    After learning the news of Uchiha ��s soil, no matter whether it ��s private or private, Bofengshuimen naturally refused to let him go, so he quickly mobilized the power of Muye Village and began searching for information about Uchiha ��s soil There is information about Xiao organization.


    Of course, as a member of the Xiao organization, this time with the Xiao organization, Bo Fengshuimen naturally wanted to pry out some of the news that he wanted to know from the mouth of Dashe Wan.


    Dashemaru is also a bachelor. Now he has become a prisoner of the ranks. Bo Fengshuimen and Wu Yan have a way to deal with themselves. Instead of revealing the information after suffering some pain, it is better to reveal it now.


    Therefore, regarding their enquiries about Bofeng Shuimen, there is something about Xiao organization, Dashe Wan knows everything and can''t stop talking.


    For Xiao organization, Dashewan naturally has no loyalty at all.


    ...


    On the other side, in a mysterious dim cave, a sudden twist of space appeared in the space, and then Uchiha appeared in the cave with two people, soil and black.


    Because they wear a mask with soil, and black is just a black shadow, neither of them can see their faces.


    But the two men who remained silent made the atmosphere more dignified than ever.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?", In the cave, there were many long black stick gates in the back, skinny and skeletal, raised his eyelids, and looked at the two people who came back with the soil and Hei Jue. Asked strangely.


    "The power of Muye Village is even more terrifying than we thought. No, it should be said that Wu Yan''s power ...".


    Behind the mask, Uchiha''s voice with soil gives a hoarse and solemn feeling.


    Wu Yan''s strength is very strong. I know this belt soil. After all, belt soil and black must have shot against Wu Yan. However, I did not expect that a woman beside Wu Yan also had terrible power. .


    The Vortex Nagato, looking calm, listened to the words of the soil, and fell silent.


    Although it has the reincarnation eye and the constitution of the Whirlpool family, the strength of Nagato can be said to exceed the level of the shadow level, but the body of Nagato is still unable to bear the power of the reincarnation eye. The lamp is dead.


    With such a power, it is impossible to think of attacking Koyo, let alone that Koyo now has Wuyan and Wumeng, which are even more powerful.


    "Our collection-led plan, put it on hold, all plans will be suspended ..." After a moment of silence, Hei Ju suddenly said, ready to temporarily set aside the plan to collect tail beasts.


    "Well, I agree ...", after Hei Jue''s words, Nagato was silent for a moment, and also expressed his opinion.


    Nagato is very clear. With the power of Muye Village now, it is completely impossible for Xiao Organization to start against Muye Village. It is better to wait for the opportunity.


    As for Hei Jue? His meaning is even simpler. From the moment Datong Muhui Ye was sealed to the present, I don''t know how many years have passed. His purpose is to rescue her.


    However, the current Muye Village is too strong. It is not a mature time now. He has waited for so many years. He never minds waiting for decades or even centuries.


    Wait for Muye Village to turn from prosperity to decline, wait for waves Fengshuimen and Wuyan are all dead, it is not too late to act again.


    "No! I don''t agree!" However, with the words of Hei Jue and Nagato, Uchiha shook his head, said firmly, and expressed opposition.


    Due to the events of that year, the state of mind changed. His purpose was to plan for the Eye of the Moon, to create a fantasy, peaceful world, and to create a world with Nohara Lin.


    Hei Jue and Nagato were willing to wait, but Zitu did not want to wait any longer, so Zitu resolutely rejected the proposal to wait.


    "Although the current Makura Village is very strong, as long as it can be operated, I believe that the plan of our Eye of the Moon can still be achieved hopefully, Xiao organization finally developed to the point where it is today, and must not stop at this time!" .


    The tone with soil is very firm. Xiao organization encourages the development for so long, but it is time to reach the critical time, so it is put on hold indefinitely? How can strip soil be acceptable.


    "However, the success rate is too low now, and the risk of continuing is too great to be worth it!", Hei Jue''s tone also has a firm flavor.


    A wave of wind and water gate, a Wu Meng, and a Wu Yan, the power of these three almost beyond the boundaries of the shadow level.


    With three of them, it is almost impossible to get a shot on Koba.


    "Don''t forget! The real person is me!", Uchiha took the soil, his tone was still firm, and he even emphasized his identity.


    At the beginning, Uchiha Bana said, letting himself inherit his name and walk, Hei is nothing but Bam left to assist his existence.


    "Yes, if your choice is correct, of course you are the principal, but when your choice is wrong, I will never obey your wishes. Don''t forget who I represent." Hei Jue also resolutely retorted.


    After so many years of counseling, it was not easy to get rid of these homes, and Hei Jue naturally couldn''t watch the soil with them and ruined them.


    Uchiha wrestled with soil, arguing with Hei Jue, but the long gate next to him was silent.


    Hei Jue and him have been inseparable since Nagato and Ochido, but they did not expect that the two of them would actually quarrel today, and it seems that the dispute between the two sides has become increasingly fierce.


    The words of Hei Jue are difficult to persuade, but the same is difficult to convince Hei Jue. After a long argument between the two, there is no result that can satisfy both sides.


    And it was impossible for the two to fight hands-on, so until the end, the two people, Tudi and Heijie, broke up unhappy.


    Because the Nagato was in support of Hei Jue''s remarks, a vortex of space appeared and the soil left the cave directly.


    "Don''t let him leave like this? Don''t worry about him?" Seeing that He was absolutely indifferent, he sat away with the soil and Xiao Nan, who was also silent next to him, couldn''t help asking.


    "No, let him be quiet and quiet ..." Although the band is a very important piece in his own hands, for Hei Ju, of course the band is less important than the entire Xiao organization, as long as If you take the soil and pull the entire Xiao organization down for funeral, no matter what he does, it is not necessary for Hei to stop him.


    Therefore, Hei Ju has no other movement when he sits away with the soil.


    In the divine space, the dim space, countless cubes are densely packed, layer by layer. In this space, there is only one sitting alone with soil.


    The strip of soil that has been taken off the mask, alone, I feel an unprecedented sense of loneliness.


    "Take the soil!" Just then, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Looking up with soil, a little girl appeared in front of herself, with a weird oil paint on her face, but smiled brightly at herself.


    "Lin!", Looking at the little girl in front of her, her heart with soil, tenderness, and raised her hand reflectively, trying to catch the figure in front of her.


    It was just that he quickly brought back the soil, rubbed his eyes, and then looked forward, where was Lin again.


    Everything just now is just an illusion.


    "Lin, I must succeed ...".


    The outstretched hand was slowly put down, the soiled face, with an unprecedented firmness, slowly re-buttoned the spiral mask on his face, and then stood up.


    "It is almost impossible for Yixiao to organize the original plan to successfully collect the nine tails. In this case, it can only be risked by the military."


    The soiled mouth murmured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it seemed to make a certain determination.


    The power of the right eye was launched, and immediately Uchiha''s figure with soil disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Muye Village.


    That night, Uchiha stayed quietly in her office, handling the work at hand.


    After the work at hand was almost finished, Zhishui stretched a lazy waist and looked at the sky. It was too late. After a brief packing, he got up and left.


    However, when he came to a remote place, suddenly, the stoppage of the water stopped, and then turned.


    Uchiha, wearing a mask, came out of the darkness, and the three hooks in his right eye wrote round eyes, staring at the water.


    "It''s you!", Looking at the soil that came out, Uchiha''s cheeky face was dignified.


    Although this was the first time they met, from the mouths of Bofengshuimen and Wuyan, Zhishui had long heard about the information about belt soil, and naturally recognized it at a glance.

 Chapter 725： : Dead of Water

    Country of Water, Wu Ren Village.


    An Izakaya stands in Wu Ni Village. For the Blood Mist Ninjas, their heads are tied to their belts every day, so after the mission is completed, these ninjas like to relax in this Izakaya.


    Therefore, the izakaya business in this village is usually quite good.


    Of course, in addition to the ninjas, of course, there are also civilians in the izakaya who will come in for consumption. Today, there are two ordinary people sitting in this izakaya, one old and one young, talking in a low voice.


    Looks like they are not civilians in Wu Ren Village, but foreign businessmen, it seems that they are passing by Wu Ren Village.


    "Hello, did you hear that? It seems that Muye Cun has found the legendary ten-tailed shell and is about to **** it", said the young man in a low voice, his voice very mysteriously.


    "Ten tails? What is that? Isn''t Ninja the only nine-tailed beast? How can there be a ten-tailed saying?" When he heard the words of the young man, the old man asked with a look of astonishment on his face.


    For the Ninja world, the existence of the nine big tail beasts is common sense, and suddenly there is a so-called ten-tailed saying, which makes the old man feel very surprised.


    "Do n��t you know? The legendary ten-tailed is the aggregate of nine big-tailed beasts. In ancient times, the six immortals were the ten-tailed human pillars. Later, the six-way immortals divided the ten tails into nine-tailed beasts ... ".


    The young ninja seemed to know these things very well, and whispered, saying that the source of the tail beasts, the six immortals were the pillars of the ten-tailed person, and all the beans were spoken out.


    Although the voices of the two were not loud, the ninjas in the izakaya were all ears and ears. Naturally, what they said caught the attention of many ninjas.


    Some ninjas sneered at the words of the two, and felt that they were completely invented. However, some ninjas silently wrote down these messages.


    Although this information sounds ridiculous, I have to say that what the young ninja said was logical to a certain extent.


    Moreover, this matter is related to Koba Village, so some ninjas acted secretly and investigated whether these things were true.


    ...


    In Wuren Village, some shadows appeared in Shuiying''s office, and reported the strange recent phenomenon in the village to Shuiying Yakura.


    After all, in recent days, the news about Shiwei has made a lot of noise in the village, and the waves have been dark.


    "What? Was Kiyomura''s shell found?" When he heard the news, Yakura rose up, his face could not help but change, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Not to mention how Minakami Yakura responded, at least, his expression can explain a lot of things.


    The response of the fourth generation of Miyage Yakura was quickly passed on.


    Almost at the same time, the forces on Wu Ren Village mobilized at the request of Yakura, and then approached the border of Muye Village.


    It did not mean to rush to war with Muye Village, Wu Ren Village just said that it was a normal military exercise of the country of water.


    Of course, the country of water also sent many elite ninjas, paying attention to the actions of Muye Village, specifically what to pay attention to, Yakura did not say, but it is exactly what he wants to show, and it makes people feel that the legend is true. The things in Tomi are real.


    The same thing happened in other Ninja villages. Many merchants wandered around various Ninja villages, and then spread these carefully.


    The story of the Six Immortals, the body of the ten-tailed person, naturally attracted the attention of many people. Then, such as Sha Ren Village, Yan Ren Village, Yun Yun Village, and even Zhu Ren Village, which has a seven-tailed human pillar force. At this time, they all acted and quietly moved the military forces closer to Muye Village.


    Renzhuli is available in many Ninja villages, and with the advent of this legend, the major Ninja villages naturally did not dare to underestimate this amazing news. Therefore, they tried to find a way for Zhuli to get in touch with the tail beast in his body. After a while, there were six news from the immortals.


    These tail beasts knew that the body of the ten tails was found, and they all reacted violently.


    Although the wisdom of the tail beast is no less than that of humans, but after all, how are they beasts? Therefore, from the reactions and dialogues of these tail beasts, everyone in the major Ninja villages knew that the news of the original legend was true.


    The nine big-tailed beasts were originally divided by a ten-tailed power, and the legendary six immortals were actually ten-tailed human pillars.


    The existence of the nine big-tailed beasts has existed since ancient times, but where did the nine big-tailed beasts come from, but no one has always known, but did not expect that the real reason is this.


    The legendary fabulous character, the Six Immortals, actually exists.


    After the news was confirmed, naturally, the major ninja villages were eager to move and set their sights on Muye Village.


    Mo said that it is the other four big ninja nations. Even many small ninja villages can''t help but want to grab a piece of cake in this turmoil.


    However, Muye Village is the first of the five ninja nations. Muye Village is much stronger than other Ninja villages. So, although the news is true, can Muye actually find the ten-tailed shell? , But it is still unknown.


    Therefore, the major ninja villages also made excuses to transfer military forces to Muye Village, but they did not rush to do it.


    ...


    Muye Village, Bofeng Shuimen These days, they have been so busy that all the powers of the big Ninja villages have been pressed over the border of the country of fire. This has made Bofeng Shuimen feel the heavy pressure.


    The village is also busy with the exams of Zhong Ren, and it is also busy dealing with the ninja villages around it. Bo Fengshuimen feels that the situation is very bad.


    Regarding the power of these forbearing villages, why should they move toward the borders of the country of fire? Naturally, Fengfengshuimen also investigated.


    After learning about the body of the ten-tailed body, Bo Fengshuimen couldn''t help crying and laughing, and did not say whether the news was true. However, Muye Village did not know what the body of the ten-tailed body was, nor did he know what it was. Where is the body?


    For unexplained reasons, are these ninja villages'' eyes on Muye?


    The power of Muye Village is unprecedentedly huge, and other Ninja villages will not shoot Muye as long as they do not determine the strength of the ten-tailed person. This is unfortunately fortunate.


    Muye does not have a ten-tailed shell. As long as these ninja villages have searched for some time and did not find the so-called ten-tailed shell, they should disperse if they want to.


    "Ten-tailed body? A rumor that almost attracted the entire Ninja world? Is this someone pushing in secret?" Bo Fengshuimen is not stupid. Through this incident, he also noticed the whole incident. Behind him, there seems to be an invisible palm fiddle.


    Muye Village has a strong power, which is generally recognized in the ninja world. The wave wind gate is known as the strongest in the ninja world, and it is the legend of the ninja world that has been chasing after the **** of the ninja. .


    Therefore, other Ninja villages naturally pay more attention to Muye Village.


    In normal times, it can be tolerated, but the news of the ten-tailed body shell made these villages unable to sit still.


    If it is true that Muye Village got another ten-tailed shell, then it will be even more powerful. Even if the other Ninja Villages join forces, they may not be Muye Village''s opponents, right?


    Therefore, the mind of these forbearance villages is very simple. If they can grab the body of the ten tails, it would be better.


    In any case, ten thousand steps can not be obtained by Muye Village. Otherwise, Muye Village is the only one in the family, and it may destroy other ninja villages and unify the whole ninja community.


    For Muye Village, in recent days, it is really an eventful event. In addition to the test of Zhong Ren, there is another rumor that is unfavorable to Muye, so that Muye Village is pushed to the top of the waves.


    But in this section of the eyes, one of the three elders of Muye, Yu Zhibo stopped the water.


    The disappearance of Uchiha''s water-stopping water naturally caused a lot of reactions in Muye Village. In recent days, Muye Village has been looking for the whereabouts of water-stopping water seriously.


    However, the China-Ninja exam has not yet been completed, and Muye Village has encountered pressure from other Ninja villages. Therefore, a lot of military forces were deployed to guard the border. Naturally, there are not many powers that can be used to find Uchiha.


    In a deep mountain not far from Muye Village, Uchiha sits quietly with a spiral mask on the soil.


    In front of him, one by one, white figures slowly emerged from the ground. These people are all absolutely white.


    Unlike Hei Jue, who has his own independent consciousness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will betray the command of the soil. These white supersedes, one by one, obey the command of the earth, allowing them to travel throughout the Ninja world with the ability to transform. With the success of the soil, the news of the ten-tailed shell spread throughout the ninja world.


    As for the current situation in the Ninja Realm, all these Bai Jue have also sent information back to the soil.


    "Very good, the time is ripe. Let''s start today ..." After waiting for a few days, Uchiha felt that the time was right for her to wait, nodding slightly.


    Then a spiral vortex appeared in the right eye, and then, a dead body fell out.


    This corpse is truly the corpse of Uchiha to stop the water!


    Uchiha ��s ability to stop water is indeed very strong, but it is still a little worse than Uchiha ��s soil. In the past few days, he sneaked into Muye Village and successfully assassinated Uchiha ��s water.


    The fermentation of the rumors has reached the most critical peak, and the soil of Uchiha''s dead body was taken to Muye Village.


    On this key joint bone, push one more ...

 Chapter 726： : Attack on Xiao Group

    Dididi!


    In the early morning of this day, Wu Yan ended his day''s practice. He looked down at himself, the number on the crystal measuring instrument beating for a while, and then displayed a high number, which made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    For the current Wuyan, the average number of crystal points can be increased by almost 100 points a month. Wuyan is still satisfied with this growth rate.


    However, when Wu Yan''s gaze looked at Xiaomeng next to him, this satisfaction in his heart quickly disappeared.


    After Xiao Meng''s physical improvement, coupled with the magical ability of Moon Eater, her growth rate is much faster than herself. If you calculate from the number of crystal points, Xiao Meng''s growth rate is more than half a year. In time, we can formally break through to the fifth-order zombies.


    Huh!


    It ��s just that the light has n��t fully lighted up. Suddenly, a knock on the door suddenly sounds. At the same time, a sound outside the door sounds: "Master Wu Yan, Lord Naruto has called you in an emergency. We found that The elder''s body was stopped. "


    "Body !?", hearing the voice outside the door, Wu Yan stood up humorously, his face became very ugly, and at the same time also felt incredible.


    Although the water had disappeared in the past few days, Wu Yan was not too worried about his safety.


    After all, Uchiha''s ability to stop the water is still strong in the Naruto plane, but his body was found? Was he really killed?


    When he moved his mind, Wu Yan''s palm was gently lifted. With his movement, the space was torn directly, exposing a space channel.


    Xiao Meng next noticed Wu Yan''s movement, so she opened her eyes and followed Wu Yan step by step.


    Then the two directly crossed the space channel and came to the side of Naruto.


    Bo Fengshuimen''s face was very ugly. In this office, a dead body was lying on a stretcher. It was Uchiha''s dead body that was right. At the same time, there were several dark parts wearing masks.


    The water gate is not very beautiful. As the elder of Muye Village, Uchiha was killed. This is not only a huge loss of Muye Village, but also a huge blow to Muye''s reputation.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came relatively early. After all, they came directly across the space. After the arrival of the two, it didn''t take long for them, such as Uchiha Itachi, Kimu Kakashi, and Meteka, obviously. After getting the news, one after another ran over.


    Everyone who came to see Uchiha''s dead body didn''t look very good, but none of them said anything, just waiting for the inspection of Senei Bixi.


    As the torture minister of Kimye Village, Senai Bixi not only knows how to torture the target, but also masters how to get the information he wants to know from the dead''s mind.


    This is why after the target is killed by the Naruto plane, it will habitually damage the head of the deceased.


    Ninjutsu is being practiced, and the information in the mind of Zhishui is traced. The atmosphere in the office is so dignified that it feels like a large stone is pressed on the heart.


    After a long time, under everyone''s wait, Senai Yixi slowly took back his palm.


    "How? Do you know what?" Bo Fengshuimen hurriedly asked as Senai Yixi''s hand was retracted.


    "Well, the elder Zhishui was starved to death. The target appeared in the village. Then, using time and space ninjutsu, the elder Zhishui was transferred to a strange space, so the battlefield was not in the village." His face was ugly, and he revealed the news he had discovered.


    "The battlefield is not in the village? No wonder we don''t know anymore." After hearing these words, Uchiha Itachi''s heart murmured secretly.


    It stands to reason that the battle of the shadow-level powerhouse, if it was in the village of Momi, has long attracted the attention of others.


    "Do you fight in other alien space?" Wu Yan couldn''t help feeling down when he heard these words.


    With the ability of time and space ninjutsu, can enter the battlefield of alien space, looking at the whole plane of Naruto, it seems that only Uchiha can do it with soil? Could it be him?


    "Is it him !?" Similarly, not only Wu Yan thought of the possibility of carrying soil, but the wave wind gate next to him seemed to think of it, turned his head and looked at Wu Yan.


    Apparently, they both thought of going together.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and gently waved a few laps in the void.


    Soon, a space teleportation magic appeared in front of Wu Yan, and on the other side of the magic, the link was a magical space with soil.


    Wu Yan looked inside, and there were indeed some traces left after the battle. Sure enough, from the traces left after the battle here, it really did go through a fierce battle. The battlefield is indeed here.


    "Teacher, do you know who the murderer is? If you know, let''s get revenge !?" Yu Zhibo Itachi looked at Wu Yan and said.


    Although Uchiha Itachi''s face didn''t look angry, his face was just calm, but in this calm, everyone could feel the anger in Uchiha Itachi''s heart.


    "Well, I already know that it''s natural to take revenge!" Wu Yan nodded, his face also cold.


    Originally, Wu Yan''s heart didn''t have much hatred for the tragic character of Uchiha''s soil, but today, Zhishui died in his hands, which made Wu Yan''s heart emerge with a sense of murder. In any case, is Sushui his own disciple?


    "Wait ...", just listening to Wu Yan''s decisive revenge now, Bo Fengshui Gate beside him shook his head and said, "Have you thought about it? Since Zhishui died in the other space, but, that Why does the mask man take the effort to send the dead body out? And he deliberately left it in Muye Village for us to discover? There must be an undiscloseable secret in it. "


    "I don''t care about it! No matter what his conspiracy is! I just need to blow them all up!" For Wu Fengshuimen, Wu Yan waved his hand and said it was domineering.


    After possessing the bloodlines of the overlord color and domineering spirit, Wu Yan''s mindset has changed a lot without knowing it.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This matter is better discussed from a long-term perspective ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s such a tendon, Bo Fengshuimen secretly eagerly.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength is strong, the guy with the spiral mask is obviously not weak, not to mention, from the mouth of Dashe Wan, Bo Feng Shui Men also knew that Xiao had organized a large number of S-class rebellions, and even, There are legendary fairy eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    "Watergate����".


    However, before the water gate''s words were finished, Wu Yan raised his hand and made a snoring gesture, saying: "I know the power of the organization better than you, so you don''t need to persuade me."


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused for a moment, then looked at the water gate, and said, "In addition, the discussion between you and me that day, do you think that is my strongest power?".


    "What !?" Wu Yan said, shocking both Matekai and Kakashi.


    On the same day, Wuyan exhibited the power of the Eight Doors and smashed the fourth-generation Naruto Watergate, but wasn''t that the most powerful force in Wuyan?


    To what extent does his true strength reach?


    Although Wu Yan is also a member of Muye Village, in fact, Bo Feng Shui Men also knows that if Wu Yan made up his mind to take revenge, even if he was Naruto, he would not stop him at all.


    What''s more, Wu Yan''s words also shocked Bo Fengshuimen. At the beginning, the discussion between himself and him was not his strongest power?


    "Itachi, I know your feelings with Zhishui, but the people in Xiao organization are extraordinary in strength, with your current strength ..." Looking at the waves of Fengshui Gate, Wu Yan also knew He would not stop himself anymore, and immediately, Wu Yan turned his head and his eyes fell on Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    His current strength is still a little way away from the film level. If he wants to know the organization, he will be outnumbered, and he has no heart to take care of him.


    "Teacher! I must take revenge with my own hands!" However, Uchiha Itachi''s expression was very firm, staring seriously at Wu Yan.


    During the talk, Uchiha Itachi''s three-hook jade writing wheel eye emerged. Then, after three rotations of the three-hook jade spin, they became one piece and turned into a triangle windmill.


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!", Watching Uchiha Itachi''s eyes change, Kakasi and Po Fengshuimen next to them all screamed in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, because Uchiha stopped the water''s death, Uchiha Itachi actually turned on the power of writing kaleidoscope at this time.


    "Well, in this case, let ��s take a walk with both of us ...", watching Uchiha Itachi actually awakened the kaleidoscope, Wu Yan swallowed back in his stomach if he wanted to refuse, nodded in agreement Came down.


    When the kaleidoscope is turned on, Uchiha Itachi is naturally qualified to participate in the war.


    In addition, Wu Yan can clearly see that with Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing eye awakening, his crystal point number has also risen along with the water, which has greatly improved.


    Wu Yan is the master of Yu Zhibo''s water stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Itachi is the best friend of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, Xiao Meng and Wu Yan have always been inseparable. Therefore, as Wu Yan made up his mind to pay attention to revenge After that, Uchiha Itachi and Xiao Meng naturally accompanied.


    However, Wu Yan does not know where Xiao''s base is.


    However, I don''t know, but someone knows.


    He went directly to the prison of Muye Village and found the imprisoned Oshimaru. Wu Yan knew from his mouth where the organization of Xiao was located.


    Immediately, as soon as the palm was lifted, the space was torn open directly, revealing a space channel, and then the three of Wu Yan directly crossed the past.


    "Is Xiao organization hiding in this mountain?" Wu Yan took a deep breath when he came to a mountain.


    The magical powers of the heavens and the earth were opened directly, the huge Qingdi sword was raised high, and then he slammed into the mountains ...


    (PS: I went to watch the couplet 4, 3 hour movie early in the morning today, so the update at noon, wait till it''s so late ...)

 Chapter 727： : The horns that are arrogant to be spiked

    oom!


    In the form of the law heaven and earth, Wuyan''s Qingdi sword is also very huge. As Wuyan moves down, the entire mountain is directly penetrated by Qingdi sword.


    With Wuyan''s current crystal points, the law of heaven and earth, and the increase in the Qingdi sword''s attack power, this power is already the real level of the level five awakeners.


    With one move, the Xiao organization base that was originally hidden inside the mountain was lifted directly by Wu Yan. In the dim cave, the sun could be seen.


    "Here, what is going on here?", Members of the Xiao organization happened to be in the cave at the moment to discuss the next strategic issue, and Hei Jue was preparing to put aside the plan to temporarily collect tail beasts.


    However, this sudden attack made all members of the Xiao organization startled.


    "Huh, a group of gophers hiding in the dark ...", looking down at the crowd in the Xiao organization base, Wu Yan snorted coldly.


    Because of his body shape, the rough voice was like a thunderbolt in the sky. During the talk, the Qingdi sword in his hand once again raised.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!", Just as Wu Yan''s Qing Emperor''s sword was raised, a short orange-haired figure flew up, his hands were facing Wu Yan, and his mouth screamed in a low voice.


    With the start of his ninjutsu, a powerful repulsive force suddenly burst out. Unexpectedly, Wu Yan''s law, heaven and earth were pushed back two steps.


    "It is indeed a family of vortexes that are famous for their chakras. In addition to the power of this reincarnation, it really is very strong!" In the form of his law, heaven and earth, they were all shocked, Wu Yan''s heart secretly Surprised, and at the same time set his eyes on this heavenly Payne.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on his body, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and then a number appeared in front of Wu Yan''s eyes.


    5820!


    Wu Yan was secretly surprised to see the figures emerging from the crystal measuring device.


    Tiandao Payne is just six avatars, who actually have such a high number of crystal points? What kind of crystal point did the Nagato reach?


    Of course, there is the most important point. On this day, Dao Payne has only 5,800 crystal points, but Shen Luo Tianzheng can even shake his footsteps?


    It seems that although Dao Payne does not have complicated ninjutsu skills like other ninjas, is it because of his mastery of these tricks that the power of ninjutsu is even stronger?


    "Great, my **** Luo Tianzheng just let him take two steps backwards!" Although Wu Yan''s heart was surprised by the power of Tiandao Payne, but Tiandao Payne''s mind was even more surprised.


    This is the first time that encountering the power of Shen Luo Tianzheng can resist the existence, and this figure is too huge.


    "This guy''s body can actually become so big. If he can be made into a man, it is the ultimate art ..." Looking at Wu Yan''s huge body, the sound of the scorpion sounded, with some expectations a feeling of.


    "No, such a big guy, if it can be blown to death, will definitely make my art more sublime ...", next to Didala, with a look of longing on his face, he stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    There is no need to say anything. Judging from Wu Yan''s recent actions, everyone in Xiao organization knows that Wu Yan is the enemy.


    "Hey hey, the diaphragm muscle likes Chakra on him ...", the ghost holds his diaphragm muscle in his hand, staring at Wu Yan, grinning.


    "Hmm ..." Wu Yan''s gaze was high, he took a glance at the members of the Xiao organization, and snorted coldly in his mouth.


    The members of these Xiao organizations are S-class rebellions, and their strength has reached the level of the shadow-level powerhouse. Such a force is indeed very powerful.


    However, in Wu Yan''s view, the strength of these people is not enough.


    At a glance, while flying, Dudala and Scorpion are very good, but in essence, Chakra is not very strong.


    Therefore, Wu Yan just glanced at them gently, and then pointed his fingers at them, and drank in his mouth: Ding!


    Wuyan''s current number of crystal points has reached the point of about 5600, half of the number of crystal points, that is, 2800, such a number of crystal points, in the Naruto plane, can also be regarded as the level of Dashe Wan.


    People such as Feiduan and Didala did not even reach half of Wuyan in terms of the number of crystal points. Naturally, within the scope of Wuyan''s fixation technique, the figures of several people were instantly fixed and could not move.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you guys?", The ghosts and horns next to each other, looking at the rest of them unable to move, his face could not help but change, exclaimed in surprise.


    But unfortunately, they were unable to respond to the fixation.


    "Well, it really is the immobilization technique copied from the myth plane. It really works very well!" I looked at the corners with 3000 crystal points and the ghosts with more than 4000 crystal points. Only two of them were immune. Wu Yan nodded secretly in the heart.


    Jiao is worthy of being a ninja who has survived since the early days of the Naruto era. He is a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, with 3000 crystal points, which is just immune to Wu Yan''s fixation.


    The ghost is known as the existence of a human-shaped tail beast. The comprehensive combat effectiveness may not be top in the Xiao organization, but the amount of chakras is definitely among the best.


    "Wu Yan, what can you say, don''t do this ..." As soon as Wu Yan took the shot, the generals of Xiao organization were subdued, and Xiao''s strength suddenly dropped. Intercepted, Tiandao Payne next to him, speaking in shock, said to Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan did not reply to Payne''s words. Under the magical power of the law, the Qing Emperor''s sword waved, and Qingtian''s great sword smashed to the side of Tiandao Payne.


    Because of the death of Zhishui, Wu Yan was full of anger in his heart, and did not mean to talk nonsense with Tiandao Payne.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Seeing Wu Yan''s giant sword smashed again, Tiandao Payne''s Shen Luo Tianzheng''s power was launched and he raised his head.


    Wu Yan''s sword fell, and it was obvious that a strong repulsive force was acting on his Qingdi sword.


    However, with the psychological preparation of Wu Yan, the physical strength and the energy in the body were all mobilized. Against the repulsive force of the God Luo Tianzheng, the Qing Emperor sword continued to be pressed down.


    Tiandao Payne''s raised hands shook slightly, but Wu Yan''s sword was slowly pressed down. In terms of strength, Wuyan was obviously stronger than Tiandao Payne.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword was pressed down, and finally fell on Payne''s hands, with hundreds of millions of equal forces, pressing Payne, like nails, directly hit the deepest part of the land.


    "This kind of strength is so terrible, we can''t stand idly by." Ghostly shook the diaphragm muscles in his hands and grinned, apparently ready to join the battle.


    Leaping forward, rushed towards Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    However, several sharp wind-breaking sounds rang, making the ghost cricket feel danger, the diaphragm muscles lay in front of himself, and a few sharp shurikens were blocked directly by the diaphragm muscles.


    Almost at the same time, it was a large blaze of flames, blasting towards the ghostly side, it was Uchiha Itachi shot.


    "Your opponent is me!", Holding a handle in his hand, Uchiha Itachi stood in front of the ghost, and said in a condensed voice, a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of a triangle windmill emerged during the conversation.


    "People of the Uchiha family? Is it a kaleidoscope again? What happened to this family and made some geniuses?" After seeing Itachi''s kaleidoscope in the corners next to him, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It looks like the ferret is only 17 or 18 years old, but it has already opened the kaleidoscope. After another ten or twenty years, who knows how far this guy will grow?


    However, although the secret emotion in the heart, but the movement of the corner is not slow, the power of grievances launched, several masks simultaneously released various attributes of jutsu.


    Strange ninjutsu, rich combat experience, and huge chakras, the strength of the horn capital is still very powerful.


    Wow ...


    However, looking at his movements, Xiaomeng''s eyelids next to him lifted slightly, and instantly became elemental, turning into a large snowstorm, blocking in front of Jiaodu.


    Although she didn''t speak, Xiao Meng''s movements have already indicated her attitude.


    "Well, since you woman are trying to die by myself, I''m not polite, Xue Xue''s ability? Your heart is still very valuable to collect ...".


    Looking at Xiao Meng when he was in front of him, Jiao Du said coldly in his mouth, the Kaleidoscope of the Uchiha clan was not easy to deal with, but a woman felt that Jiao was still very easy.


    "Blowing snow!" Although he doesn''t like to talk to strangers, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Meng won''t be angry. Seeing that the corners have set his own look, Xiao Meng''s face is a little bit colder, and Jade''s hand is raised. A huge snowstorm appeared, squeezing over the corner.


    Wind, fire, water, soil, thunder!


    The five elements, the ability of the angle capital is still relatively comprehensive on the plane of Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~, also shows that he has a very strong power.


    However, in front of Xiaomeng, these abilities were nothing, but for a moment, the angle itself, plus the four sorrowful avatars, were all frozen under the power of the snow.


    Spike!


    Although the corners are full of confidence, in the face of Xiao Meng who is close to the fifth-level zombies, he was killed by a trick!


    "Death ..." Wu Yan lifted the Qingdi sword, glanced at the corners that were killed by spikes, and secretly poked.


    "What about the guy with soil? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Tiandao Payne was smashed to the ground by himself, but the soil didn''t show up, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    It was just that the soil didn''t wait. Soon, Xiao Nan appeared.


    With the emergence of Xiao Nan, several figures staring at the reincarnation also appeared. It was the other five of the six Penn ...


    Xiao organization, at this moment can be said to be doing its best.

 Chapter 728： : Outer demon statue

    Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel has only just been opened, the strength of Uchiha Itachi is also a real movie-level powerhouse. Although the number of crystal points is much worse than that of ghosts, it ��s really moving. From the beginning, whether it is the timing of battle, or the control of jutsu, physical and illusion, Uchiha Itachi has reached the point of subversion.


    Therefore, the battle between you and me is not weaker than the downwind.


    As for the corners? In front of Xiao Meng, he was instantly killed, and several places of grievances all condensed into ice. The strength shown by Xiao Meng made the ghosts and Xiao Nan next to him secretly startled.


    The most famous female ninja in the ninja world is Tsunade Ji, one of the three ninjas, but in terms of strength, Xiao Meng''s power is stronger than Tsunade Ji.


    When did the ninja world come out with such a powerful female ninja?


    On the other side, as Tiandao Payne was slammed directly into the ground by Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword, the other Shura Road, human road, beast road, **** road, and hungry ghost road all appeared, staring at the reincarnation , Surrounded by Wu Yan.


    However, in the form of the law heaven and earth, from the aspect of body shape, these six Penn looks too small in front of Wu Yan.


    "It''s just some crickets. Just relying on these things, is it like blocking me?" Wu Yan looked down at the tiny existences under his feet in the form of the heavens and the earth.


    While speaking, Wu Yan lifted his feet and stepped on these penns.


    With the action of Wu Yan, several Penn all acted, even Xiao Nan beside was not idle, the body turned into countless pieces of paper, spinning around Wu Yan could not stop.


    There was no rush to attack, but it was annoying, and these dense sheets of paper also seriously affected Wu Yan''s sight.


    Several Penn''s all attacked Wu Yan, but the **** road didn''t take any action, instead it disappeared and went deep into the ground.


    Hell Road found the damaged heavenly road, and then, using its own power, revived the damaged heavenly road.


    Of the six ways of Payne, in terms of strength, naturally the power of heaven is the strongest.


    Each of the six Penn is a shadow-level strong, and these six Penn are all subject to the power of Nagato, plus the reincarnation eye can achieve visual sharing, so the cooperation between the six Penn , Incomparably subtle, fully played a role of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    Six Penn, different abilities, plus the power of psychic summoning beasts, all densely surrounded Wu Yan, all kinds of means smashed towards Wu Yan side by side.


    It is true that in the form of the law heaven and earth, Wu Yan has the powerful power of the machine, but also, the huge figure is also a living target. The combination of these six Penn powers is indeed an exquisite team.


    Hell Road is responsible for healing, Shura Road and Human Road are responsible for attack, Beast Road is responsible for psychic beasts, Hungry Ghost Road acts as a tank, plus Tiandao Payne''s control ...


    If you look at it in terms of games, this is a very reasonable distribution team, and Wu Yan? Naturally, this team has all the bosses.


    "Yes, the six Dao Penn cooperate with each other, the ability is really strong, but unfortunately, for me, it is still worse!", Under the siege of the Six Dao Penn, Wu Yan also felt some pressure, in his heart Could not help but secretly admire.


    However, Wu Yan is naturally more confident in his own strength.


    Shen Luo Tianzheng, coupled with several other Penn attacks, Wu Yan could not help but take a few steps back.


    In the form of law heaven and earth, the backward footsteps made the earth shake violently.


    Take your life while you are sick.


    Seeing Wu Yan was shaken back, revealing the flaws, Tiandao Payne looked frozen, and then folded her palms, and whispered in his mouth: Earth star burst!


    The blasting star is a mixed trick of jutsu and seal, and this trick is very practical to deal with the huge tail beast. Naturally, in the form of heaven and earth, in the view of Tiandao Payne, Just like dealing with the tail beast, using the starburst to deal with him should be very suitable.


    Watching Tian Dao Payne''s movement, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The attractiveness of the starburst here is more attractive for a larger target, and once it is actually displayed, it will feel more or less troublesome.


    As a result, Wu Yan''s figure turned into a light smoke and disappeared, at the same time, appeared in front of Tiandao Payne.


    There is no nonsense, lifted feet to step down, Tiandao Payne was directly stepped on by Wu Yan''s foot.


    As far as the ability of the nightwalker is concerned, as long as the eye can move instantly, Wuyan is still very practical.


    "Time and Space Ninjutsu!" After the Nightwalker''s abilities were launched, this made Liu Penn''s face greatly changed.


    The vision of the reincarnation eye, of course, they can see that Wu Yan just moved in the past, not just the fast speed.


    Under the huge celestial body shape, the practical ability of the night-walker to move instantly makes people feel more shocked.


    Huh!


    Payne''s response was quick. Several psychic beasts pounced on Wuyan''s side with strange noises.


    However, looking at these psychic beasts that came over, Wu Yan looked back, and immediately, his eyes were slightly condensed, and the overbearing domineering burst out.


    These psychic beasts were immediately stunned. How can these psychic beasts withstand the overlord color of Wu Yan?


    Looking at the Hell Road next to him, he rushed towards Tiandao again. Obviously, he was preparing to revive Tiandao again. Would Wu Yan make him wish?


    The power of the super fast gene is activated, and the time between heaven and earth seems to have stagnated. The speed of the **** road has also become the speed of the turtle.


    Wu Yan went straight to Hell Road without any nonsense. Then, he stretched out his hand and pinched Hell Road in his hand, his palm was slightly hard.


    Immediately, the **** road was directly crushed.


    "It''s strong!" Seeing Wu Yan effortlessly, he instantly solved the two Payne, the long door hidden in the dark, and was astonished.


    He can feel that Wu Yan''s power has already surpassed himself, and such power is only seen in his life.


    In Zhao Lei''s view, Wu Yan''s character layout is a real purple god-level BOSS layout. The means of battle are even more endless.


    The super fast gene and the night mover''s instantaneous movement are used interchangeably. Although the Wuyan method heaven and earth is very large, the speed of the battle is not affected, but it is extremely flexible.


    Even if the other Payne shared visually and saw the action of Wu Yan, there was no way to avoid it.


    Bang Bang!


    Six Penn, following Tiandao and Human Road, soon, several other Penn, one after another, were blasted by Wu Yan.


    Like a ghostly figure, coupled with extremely powerful strength, in front of Wu Yan, these six Penn are not opponents at all.


    The vision sharing of the reincarnation eye, the exquisite cooperation between each other? In the face of absolute power, these so-called techniques have all become pale and weak.


    With all six Dao Penn resolved, naturally, the next Wu Yan set his sights on Xiao Nan.


    "Abominable! How could this guy''s power be so strong? Has his power already exceeded the boundaries of the shadow level?" His six penn was actually blown out one after another, which hides in the dark The long door shook my heart.


    The Xiao organization was almost annihilated. Seeing that Xiao Nan had become the target of Wu Yan, Nagato''s heart became heavy.


    Yahiko, Nagato and Xiaonan can be said to be young children. They grew up together. When Yahiko died, it was an unacceptable fact for Nagato.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan is also in danger of life. How can Nagato stand by and stand by?


    Snapped!


    In the dark cave, the long gates are folded together, and the huge Chakras are all poured into the reincarnation eyes, so that in this dim cave, a pair of strange purple reincarnation eyes are blooming. Light.


    "Psychicism!" The long door in the cave shouted loudly, and as his chakra erupted completely, the earth shuddered with tremor.


    Rumble!


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Nan''s body, and he was about to start working. Suddenly, the earth trembled violently, causing Wu Yan''s body to tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the earth suddenly broke apart, and a huge and extremely wooden statue gave people a feeling of evil and sorrow, which broke out directly.


    The golem''s golem gave a very evil feeling. The golem with open mouth opened a silent growl at Wu Yan.


    "Is this? The Outer Golem !?" Wu Yan''s face sank slightly as he looked at the wooden statue that was psyched out.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the body of the Outer Golem. Soon, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, a crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    8800!


    "Huh? The crystal point of the Outer Golem is only 8,800?" Looking at the Outer Golem in front of himself, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    In Wu Yan''s view, the power of this alien golem was originally very powerful.


    However, Wu Yan quickly thought of Naruto''s vortex Naruto. At the time of the nine-tailed night twelve years ago, the crystal points of the nine-tailed demon fox were only over 4,000. , But has a full number of 10,000 crystal points.


    It can be seen that although the number of crystal points of the tail beast itself is very strong for the ninja, it is not too exaggerated. After all, from the original work, the simple tail beast seems to be able to suppress two or three shadow-level ninjas.


    On the contrary, the human pillar strength of the tail beast and humans will be much stronger than the simple tail beast.


    This outer golem is just a body with ten tails. It is not filled with the power of the nine big tail beasts. This body has 8800 crystal points. If you think about it, it seems to be reasonable again.

 Chapter 729： : Defeated Xiao

    The Outer Golem was psychic out of the Nagato. The crystal point of 8800 is indeed very good.


    However, if this alien golem successfully absorbed the power of nine tailed beasts and became the full ten tails, perhaps Wu Yan would also retreat from the three houses, but now it is only the body of the ten tails. Wu Yan naturally has nothing in the slightest. Fear.


    In the form of law heaven and earth, Wu Yan lifted the Qingdi sword in his hand and chopped it down towards the outer road golem.


    Roar!


    The body of the ten-tailed body uttered a strong roar, without waiting for Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword to fall, and the huge palm grabbed at Wu Yan''s wrist.


    Obviously also knows the power of Wuyan Qingdi Sword, this outer golem does not dare to shake the power of Qingdi Sword, so you can hurry to grab Wuyan''s wrist while the sword has not fallen.


    In terms of strength, if there is no increase in the Qingdi sword, the increase of 1.7 times the strength in the form of Wuyanfa Tianxiangdi is close to the level of the fifth-level awakening.


    But the same, the crystal points of the Outer Golem 8800 are also not far away from the fifth level. Therefore, as the Outer Golem grabbed Wu Yan''s wrist, although under the power of Wu Yan, the Outer Golem went backwards. A few steps, however, but he firmly held Wu Yan''s arm.


    In terms of strength, the Outer Golem is a bit weaker than Wu Yan''s law, but the gap is not too big.


    The demon statue of the Tao Tao clutched Wu Yan''s arm. Although he stepped back step by step under the power of Wu Yan, he clutched Wu Yan so hard that he couldn''t escape completely.


    "Xiaonan! Take everyone away!" It can be seen that Wu Yan''s power is stronger than the Outer Golem, and the Outer Golem can''t resist Wu Yan for a long time. In the mouth of the Outer Golem, the sound of Nagato sounded Road.


    Hearing the words of Nagato, Xiao Nan didn''t make nonsense, his body turned into countless pieces of paper, rolled up a few of them, and he left quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s movements, Xiao Meng, who did not interfere in Wu Yan''s battle, frowned, and lifted her palm immediately.


    A terrible blizzard appeared with her movements. From the point of crystal points, Xiao Meng''s power is not worse than that of the outer golem.


    However, when Xiaomeng was about to block it, a black shadow fell on Xiaomeng''s body like lightning, and then quickly covered Xiaomeng''s half body, which was Heijue.


    Hei Jue directly attached to Xiao Meng''s body, and then used the ability of spiritual fusion to affect Xiao Meng''s will and stopped her attack.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, Hei Jue''s fighting power is indeed not strong. In the level of the shadow-level strong, it can be considered relatively weak, but the ability of Hei Jue''s spiritual fusion is very strong. Uchiha had soil, and after being possessed by Hei Jue, it was difficult to resist his power.


    At first glance, Xiao Meng''s will also couldn''t resist the power of Hei Jue. The power of these sudden snowstorms quickly dissipated.


    "Hey hey, use your power and hurry to shoot at Wu Yan!" After being attached to Xiao Meng, Hei Jue ��s spiritual power was fully mobilized, controlling Xiao Meng''s will, and letting Xiao Meng shoot at Wu Yan .


    With Xiao Meng''s strength, if she shoots at Wu Yan, combined with the power of Nagato, even if Wu Yan''s strength is strong, she will undoubtedly lose.


    Wow!


    With the influence of Hei Jue''s power, Xiao Meng''s arm was raised, and at the same time, the power of Fengxue appeared again, attacking Wuyan''s side ...


    "Stop it for me!" It was just that, seeing that he actually shot at Wu Yan, Xiao Meng couldn''t accept this, he shouted loudly.


    In the shout, the powerful breath burst out from Xiao Meng''s body, and it was overbearing.


    Combining his own spiritual will and courageous tyrannical arrogance, Xiao Meng used this power to resist the black spirit''s spiritual fusion.


    At the same time, those snow storms that had been heading towards Wuyan also stopped in mid-air.


    "Hei Jue?" Wu Yan''s arm kept pressing down, and at the same time glanced at Xiao Meng, half of his body was covered with black material, Wu Yan''s brows frowned tightly.


    Although Hei Jue''s fighting ability is not strong, even after being possessed by him, even with the soil in the six mode, it is difficult to resist his power. His ability is very strange.


    Although the spirit of fusion, Wu Yan also copied from Hei Jue''s body, but it is not as effective as Hei Jue.


    After all, he can''t be attached to others like Hei Jue, so the ability to integrate spirit is also greatly reduced in Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Well? Hei Jue''s ability can actually entangle this woman?" Seeing that Hei Jue was actually attached to Xiao Meng''s body, and was still deadlocked with him, Nagato''s heart was secretly surprised.


    Obviously he did not expect that Hei Jue still had such a hand.


    However, it is not surprising now that Wu Yan ��s power suddenly erupted and the outer golems were directly pressed to the ground. Nagato followed the notice to Hei Ju and they quickly retreated.


    The power of the Outland Golem can''t resist Wu Yan.


    "Go ...", completely liberating the diaphragm muscles, the diaphragm muscles in the ghost''s hands kept waving, trying to make a trick, quickly pushing Uchiha Itachi back a bit, and then pulled back and violently.


    "It''s time for me to go!" Seeing that Xiao Nan and the ghostly ghost had all left, Hei Jue''s heart also made up his mind, and he quickly retreated from Xiao Meng''s body, like a shadow, and quickly entered. In the land.


    Today, Hei Jue was forced to helplessly, showing the ability of spiritual integration to restrain Xiao Meng.


    After planning for so long in secret, he managed to get Xiao organization to where it is today. He took down these families, and Hei Jue naturally could n��t sit by and watch those people like Didala die. Therefore, at the critical time, they can only do it. .


    Seeing that Hei Jue disappeared, Xiao Meng responded very quickly. She pressed her hands to the ground, and then Xuexue''s ability broke out completely, spreading wildly under the ground.


    Regardless of whether Hei Jue really escaped, Xiao Meng, full of anger in her heart, could only explode her own power and attack the ground as much as possible.


    After a long time, Xiao Meng gasped softly in his mouth and closed his palms at the same time. The power of Xue Xue fruit had just completely erupted. For Xiao Meng, the consumption was quite large.


    And where is Wu Yan? After pressing the Outer Golem on the ground and violently hitting it, I also felt that the action of the Outer Golem stopped, completely turning into a dead thing with no breath of life.


    "Did they all run away?", Looking around, Xiao Xiao''s people all fled one after another, which made Wu Yan''s face a bit ugly.


    I didn''t expect that after I started to do it myself, I just beat the Xiao organization''s people in a circle. In the end, they were successfully escaped.


    "Teacher, what is this?", The next Uchiha Itachi, put away his kaleidoscope to write the chakra, came to Wu Yan''s side, looked at the alien golem that was turned into a dead object next to him, curious Asked.


    "This thing is the outer golem that has been making a lot of noise lately ..." Wu Yan replied to Uchiha Itachi''s words.


    Although Wu Yan has been living in Muye Village in recent days, Wu Yan has heard of the recent outrageous golems.


    "What? This is the outer golem? The legendary ten-tailed shell? Was the original legend true?" When he heard Wu Yan''s words, Uchiha Itachi next to him said with a surprised look on his face.


    The so-called ten tails, as well as the legend of six immortals, have been regarded as myths by many people, but they did not expect that the legendary golems actually appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Yes, this is the outer golem. Although only the body is left, it also has good power."


    Wu Yan nodded, looking at the statue of the Outer Road, said that the number of crystal points of 8800, the power of this Outer Golem, can not be underestimated.


    "Teacher, next, how do we deal with this alien golem?" Although surprised, Uchiha Itachi''s psychological quality was still very good, and he quickly calmed down and looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    "What else can you do? You can''t leave this alien golem here?" Wu Yan said to Uchiha Itachi.


    The 8800 crystal points of the Outer Golem, this power is still very powerful, so Wu Yan naturally has to be put away.


    "But, teacher, don''t you think this thing is strange?" Wu Yan responded, and Uchiha Itachi was not surprised, but frowned, Uchiha Itachi said with a look of worry on his face.


    "In recent days, there have been incidents about alien golems, and they have been making a lot of noise. Because of this news, many Ninja village forces have approached the border of the country of fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If this is the case, If you take the alien golem back, the consequences will be unpredictable, "Uchiha Itachi said with a heavy expression on his face.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then analyzed again: "Although, although these people of Xiao organization have been beaten away by us, I always have an intuition that the people of Xiao organization seem to deliberately deceive the outsiders. Like stay here. "


    "Well, your analysis is very reasonable." For Wu Zhibo''s analysis and reminder, Wu Yan naturally listened to it. After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan also nodded and agreed with Yu Zhibo''s. These words.


    However, although Uchiha Itachi ��s analysis is very reasonable, Wu Yan also feels that this seems to be a conspiracy, but for his own strength, or for the strength of the current wooden leaves village, Wu Yan still has a very good heart confident.


    Therefore, Wu Yan still put away the outer golem.


    The 8800 crystal points of the Outer Golem is worth studying. If you can use it for yourself, with the power increase of the Outer Golem, your strength can be greatly improved. Such an opportunity cannot be ignored by Wu Yan. .


    The overbearing owner is not the kind of character who is afraid of wolves and tigers before.

 Chapter 730： : Wuyan defection wood leaves

    "Is this a Golem Golem?", At a remote square in Muye Village, Bo Feng Shui Gate looked at the giant Golem Golem, and could clearly feel the terrible power contained in it. Said.


    "Yes, this is the body of the ten tail, the power of the outer golem ..." Wu Yan nodded and said to the Fengfeng Shuimen.


    With 8800 crystal points, Wu Yan is still very valued.


    If you can successfully activate the power of the Outer Golem for your own use, it will be a great boost to your own strength.


    "No! Wuyan, you can''t take this outer Taoist statue!" But just when Wuyan and Bo Fengshuimen were both standing here studying the outer Taoist statue, suddenly, they were old, but they brought He heard a firm voice.


    At the same time, Shimura Tsanzo and Saru Feizai came over, and it was not Shimura Tsanzo who just spoke.


    "Master of the third generation of Naruto ..." As the two men approached, a few masked shadows next to them slightly bowed their salute.


    "Wu Yan, this outside Tao must not stay in Muye Village!" After walking over, Shicun Tuanzang''s face was dignified and he said seriously to Wu Yan.


    Zhicun regiment is hiding in the elders of Muye Village, maybe the weight is not enough, but if he comes with the third generation of Naruto, this amount cannot be underestimated.


    "Yes, Wu Yan, we can''t keep this wooden golem ..." At the same time, without waiting for Wu Yan''s answer, the ape flying sun chop next to it also opened, apparently in the possession of Shizun Tuan. The same camp.


    The next wave Fengshuimen heard their words, opened his mouth, but did not say what he wanted to say.


    As the fourth generation of Naruto in Konoha, Bo Feng Shuimen has also been the Naruto for so many years. Naturally, there is still a certain degree of political consciousness. He also knows that the demon from the outside world has stayed. What it means.


    "Are you afraid?" Wu Yan did not rush to reply to the words Tuanzang and Rizhe, but looked at the two in front of him and asked.


    "Presumptuous ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, Tuanzang next stared.


    What''s more, two of you are the village elder and the previous generation of Hao Ying, right? Actually ridiculed by Wu Yan?


    However, compared with Shicun Tuanzang, the character of Ape Fei Ri Chou will be much softer, raising his hand slightly, blocking the words behind Tuan Zang.


    Immediately, the eyes of the ape flying sun fell on Wu Yan, saying: "Wu Yan, you know, when the early generation of Naruto and Uchiha Spot created the Koba Village, it was clear that it could suppress the entire Ninja world. On the contrary, the tail beasts have been distributed? This is because of balance, which allows everyone to restrain and restrain each other, and it is true peace. "


    "But now, Muye Village has become stronger than ever, and it has suppressed the other four big Ninja villages, and the balance has begun to incline very seriously. If Muye Village gets this outer golem, it will This balance is completely broken, will you know what the consequences will be then? ".


    The ape fluttered, looked at Wu Yan, and explained and analyzed in his mouth.


    "Yes, Wu Yan, the current situation is indeed not optimistic for Muye Village ...", even the next wave Fengshui Gate, after a moment of silence, followed suit.


    The wave wind and water gate is very clear. Because of the rumors of the outside golem, other ninja villages have been unable to sit still, and more or less military forces have been prepared to approach the side of Makura Village. Once Makura If the news that the village captured the golem is confirmed, the village of Koba will inevitably suffer from the joint attack of other forbearing villages.


    After all, Muye Village will grow to a certain extent after getting a golem, and no one knows. Therefore, these forbearing villages will never sit idly by as the growth of Muye Village.


    "But if I refuse?" For Bo Feng Shui Men, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then expressed his position.


    Although from their point of view, they made the right choice.


    However, when the power of the outer demon is like this, will Wu Yan let go?


    "Well, the village is a big family. Would it change for your own will, Wu Yan, I know your strength is strong, but if your presence would threaten your existence, we don''t mind ..." .


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, Tuanzang snorted next to him. His meaning was obvious. At first, the existence of the Uchiha clan threatened Muye Village. Then how did Tuanzang deal with it? All the Uchihas were directly destroyed.


    "Tuanzang!" But just before Tuanzang''s words were finished, Saru Feizai cut off and interrupted him.


    The current Muye Village, after all, is not his own generation of people in power, so these words cannot be said by these people themselves.


    Fortunately, the wave Fengshuimen as a Naruto, there is still a political overall view, he does not agree with Muye Village to hold a golem, then, this matter depends on how the wave Fengshuimen handles it.


    Tuanzang said nothing, and the third generation of Naruto''s gaze was on himself, and Bo Fengshuimen also knew that they were letting themselves handle this matter.


    Of course, as Hao Ying, I also have the responsibility.


    After a moment of silent thinking, Bo Fengshuimen''s gaze became firm, as if he had made a certain determination.


    Immediately, the sight of Bofeng Shuimen fell on Wu Yan''s body and said, "If you really don''t want to give up the golem of the outer road, then I can only declare that you have defected to Muye Village."


    "Well? This is a good way ...", Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly when he heard the waves of Feng Shui Gate.


    Defection wood leaves? Leaving wood leaves? This is not a very important thing for Wuyan, after all, he is not a native of Muye Village.


    Moreover, in a few months, I have to leave the plane of Naruto, and next time I return, I don''t know when it will wait.


    And his departure, in exchange for peace in Muye Village, is indeed a best of both worlds.


    "But there should always be a reasonable reason for defecting Muye?" In his heart, he agreed with the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, and immediately Wu Yan said again.


    In any case, his prestige in Muye Village is also very high, and he defected for no reason. I believe that the residents of Muye Village will have a great response.


    "Well, that''s really a reasonable reason to think of." For the reminder of Wu Yan, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded slightly and agreed.


    Ordinary people''s defection is all right, but if Wu Yan defected to Muye Village, there would be no proper reason, and the civilians would not agree.


    "I have ...".


    For this issue, Wu Yan only groaned for a moment, and then he had a good suggestion, saying: "The study of the Outer Golem needs somebody to help me. I see Dashewan as a good guy. If I attack Muye imprisoned and forced Osumaru to escape from prison and me. Is this enough reason? "


    "You want to take Dashe Wan away?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Bo Fengshuimen groaned secretly.


    Dashe Wan is indeed a threat to Koyo. Taking it away like this is really not appropriate.


    But if you think about it carefully, Wu Yan''s strength can crush Dashe Wan. If he holds Dashe Wan, I believe Dashe Wan will not pose any threat to the leaves.


    If so, the reason for Wu Yan''s justified defection to Muye is indeed appropriate.


    "Of course, if you defect, Muye Village will surely pursue it at that time. The necessary measures must still be available." After thinking for a moment, Bo Fengshui Gate said, since it is necessary to cover people''s eyes, then the play is enough .


    "Well, okay, Itachi, Kakashi, and Akai, they all received some guidance from me. Let them come. It ��s also a good way for me to check their practice." For Bo Feng Shui Men, Wu Yan Then nodded and agreed.


    Wu Yan and Bo Feng Shui Men talked to each other on the issue of Wu Yan''s defection of wooden leaves. Shicun Tuanzang and Ape Fei Ri cut the two next to each other, and they heard twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Maybe this is the first time that Muye and others have been discussing how to defect to Muye since the village was established?


    "Oh, Shuimen, you and the two of you can just discuss it. My old man is back. He is old and is going to rest."


    He coughed twice, and the ape was flying and chopped, and said, "These talked about how to defect the wooden leaves.


    Shicun Tuanzang said nothing and turned to leave.


    These measures are not surprising to Tuan Zang, and Tuan Zang''s mind actually agrees with this decision made by Bo Feng Shui Men.


    Now that Wu Yan refuses to let go of the alien golem, it is indeed the most perfect way to declare his defection of wood leaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon, about how Wu Yan defected wood leaves, and then, after the defection The issue of chasing and so on, Wu Yan and Bo Fengshuimen have discussed carefully.


    Regarding this matter, it is natural to hide Uchiha Itachi and others first, so that the pursuit can be made more real.


    After the matter was determined, Wu Yan waved his hand and separated from Bo Feng Shui Men.


    "Wu Yan, although you defected to Koba, but I hope your friendship with you and your relationship with the village will not be affected."


    Watching Wu Yan''s body turned and left, Bo Fengshuimen groaned for a moment and said.


    Wu Yan did not answer the words of the wave wind and water gate, but raised his hand back to Wu Yan and waved, and responded.


    Then the figure disappeared into the Naruto office.


    After returning to his home, after simply packing things up, Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and immediately he moved with Xiaomeng and came to the residence of the Hyuga family ...

 Chapter 731： : Thors Great Snake Pill

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, is it here to discuss the matter of apprenticeship?" The Hyuga family, Nizu learned that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came over, and naturally they received it in person. Asked.


    Now that the test of Zhongni has come to an end, it has come to an end. The two sides said before that the matter of apprenticeship was placed after the test of Zhongni.


    "No, I may be leaving Muye Village for a while, so let''s postpone the matter of detention."


    Wu Yan stretched out his hand, took a cup of tea handed to him by Rizu, sipped it slightly, and shook his head slightly.


    Sunzu ��s brow frowned slightly. I did n��t expect that it was time to accept the apprentice. Wu Yan was in a hurry to leave Muye Village.


    However, Rizu also knew that since Wu Yan had deliberately talked about this matter, it was obvious that what he wanted to leave was very important.


    Therefore, Sunfoot didn''t mean to ask the question, but after a moment of silence, he asked, "Well, when will you return, Mr. Wu Yan?"


    "As for the time to return, it''s hard to say," Wu Yan shook his head and said truthfully.


    At least this time, in the plane of Naruto, after betraying Muye Village, there should be no chance to return. As for whether he can come again next time, or what kind of timeline will be after coming, Wu Yan himself is not clear.


    "Here, isn''t it that the apprenticeship was abandoned?" At this moment, the face of Sunzu was a little ugly.


    "I''m here today, not just to say goodbye, but before I leave, I''m going to pass all the relevant medical knowledge to Hinata," Wu Yan said, saying his purpose of coming to Hyuga this time. .


    No matter what, she will have to leave this plane for a while, and she will pass on the knowledge of healing fairy to Hina. Maybe she can gain something?


    Anyway, for Wu Yan, there is no loss.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then just as you wish ...", I heard that Wu Yan would impart the knowledge of healing fairy to Hina before leaving, and regarding this, naturally, the Sunward Sunfoot would not refuse Already.


    Soon, after Hiroshi Rizu opened his mouth, Hiroshi Hinata came over. After a brief explanation, Hiroshi turned away from the suspect.


    "Teacher Wuyan, please take care of me!", Hyuga Hinata looked polite, bowed slightly to Wuyan, and said likely.


    Although there was no official worship between the two, the father had just said that before they had negotiated to let him worship him as a teacher.


    And before leaving, he will also impart his knowledge of medical ninjutsu. From the perspective of Hinata, Wu Yan is already his teacher.


    "Well, I hope that you can cultivate and cure Xianshu in the future, that is the biggest feedback to me." After hearing the words of Hina, Wu Yan smiled and nodded.


    I admire this kind-hearted and polite child.


    "So, how do we get started? Teacher Wu Yan ...", also knowing that Wu Yan was about to leave Koba, and it was not too late, Hinada asked.


    "You don''t need to prepare. You just stand still." Wu Yan talked, stretched out her index finger, and gently clicked on the eyebrow of Hinada. Immediately, Wuyan pulled her away. Looking at the e-disk, the capacity of the Hina e-disk was pretty good. Then, Wu Yan directly copied the 35g capacity hex file in the e-disk and copied it directly to the Hina disk.


    The 35g file is still very large. At Wuyan''s current copying speed, it also took about 20 minutes.


    This was only completed. After the copy progress bar was completed, Wu Yan slowly retracted his finger and said, "Well, I have taught you all about the knowledge of healing fairy art. As for How far you can go in the future depends on your own good fortune. "


    "Thank you Teacher Wuyan!", Feeling the sudden emergence of countless knowledge in his mind, Hina''s face was surprised and happy again, and then she bowed deeply to Wu Yan and thanked him seriously.


    How strong Wu Yan''s strength is, she had witnessed the discussion between Wu Yan and the fourth generation of Naruto.


    Moreover, the two disciples of Teacher Wu Yan, Senior Zhishui and Teacher Itachi, are both top ninjas in Muye Village.


    However, in the future, it seems that both myself and Teacher Itachi have become the disciples of Teacher Wu Yan. This relationship seems a bit messy.


    After the Rixiang family walked around, soon, Wu Yan returned to his home, and packed up all the things.


    Soon, the sky gradually darkened, and after a long day of noise, Muye Village gradually became quiet.


    At about 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left.


    Lifting the palm gently, tearing the space directly, when Wu Yan appeared again, he had already entered the prison of wood leaves.


    Inside the jail, Dashe Wan''s hands and feet were tied with a special chain, which was engraved with the seal''s rune style, completely suppressing all his power.


    Although some actions of ordinary people are not affected, it is impossible for Dashemaru to escape.


    However, in the end, it is an old-fashioned film-level powerhouse. It should have some demeanor. Although imprisoned here, Dashe Wan looks calm. At least on the surface, there is no eager look at all.


    You should eat, you should drink, you should sleep, the days are very pleasant.


    "It seems that you have a very comfortable life ..." At this time, in the prison of Dashemaru, a space passage suddenly appeared. At the same time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were at the same time. Walking out of the passage, looking at the big snake pill, Wu Yan said.


    "Oh, it''s Wu Yanjun ...", the big snake pill lying on the bed, turned over and sat up, looking at Wu Yan''s body.


    There was no hate for Wu Yan. Instead, he pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Please sit. Of course, there is only one chair."


    Wu Yan didn''t say much about Dashemaru''s words, but saw that the ground suddenly cracked. Then, some branches quickly grew from below the ground, and soon turned into a wooden chair.


    The chair is also carved with exquisite patterns, showing Wu Yan''s precise control of Chakra.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng each sat down and didn''t mean nonsense. Wu Yan stared at Dashe Wan and said, "Do you want to go out?".


    "Do you still need to ask this question? But, what kind of price do I have to pay?" Osumaru smiled slightly at Wu Yan''s words and asked instead.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Yan suddenly sneaked into his cell, and Da Snake Pill knew that Wu Yan must have something to find himself.


    "It''s very simple. Recently, I got a golem, a legendary ten-tailed shell, so I want to find someone to help me study it." Talking to Dashe Wan, I don''t need to bend the corners.


    There is no room for bargaining when trading, so Wu Yan also directly stated his purpose.


    "The body of the ten tail? I didn''t expect that the Golem was actually obtained by Koba-mura. I''m curious. The village is not afraid to start the Fourth Ninja War, and will be dealt with by the other four ninja nations?" Asked.


    "So, if I rescued you today, I would defect to Muye ..." Wu Yan replied in response to Dashe Wan.


    With the wisdom of the big snake pill, this sentence, I believe he can understand what is going on.


    "That''s the case, it''s really a good idea," said Dashe Wan''s face with a look of sudden realization, and nodded slightly.


    However, in saying this, Dashe Wan shook his head at Wu Yan again and said, "If this is the case, this transaction will not be able to be established. Although I have no freedom in jail, I am at least comfortable. If you set me free, I promised to study the Golem for you, but it would not make any sense to change me from a smaller prison to a larger prison. "


    The attitude of Dashemaru was obvious. After leaving this prison, he had to serve Wu Yan and was unwilling.


    Wu Yan wasn''t surprised by Dashewan''s answer, so he didn''t think too much. Wu Yan then said, "Well, I''ll give you a little more sweetness, such as a long life ...".


    "What !?", hearing Wu Yan''s words, the big snake pill originally sitting on the bed, stood up arrogantly, the vertical snake pupil contracted, staring tightly at Wu Yan, saying: "You say? Can you give My long life? How on earth do you do that? ".


    Wu Yan''s cells, Dashe Wan, can be said to have been studied for twelve years, but there has been no way to transplant Wu Yan cells to himself, let alone to use Wu Yan''s cell power to obtain longevity.


    Now, Wu Yan says he can give himself a long life? This made Dashe Wan very curious, what would he do?


    "How to do it? Very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan smiled slightly, and then slowly stretched out his fingers and point it on Dashe Wan. Dashe Wan did not dodge, and even if he wanted to dodge, Can''t escape completely.


    Immediately, Wu Yan opened up his own c-disk space and copied the blood of the Asgard Protoss towards the c-disk of Dashe Wan.


    The bloodline of the Asgard is really precious, but for Wu Yan, if he can exchange the technology of Dashe Wan and study the demon statue of himself, it is not a loss.


    After all, there is no loss in the ability to reproduce.


    The blood of the Asgard Protoss has a full capacity of 55g, which can be said to be very huge.


    Momo copied for about half an hour, Wu Yan followed his finger back.


    "Sure enough, my cells have become extremely active ...".


    Dashe Wan is overjoyed, although it has not been tested, but after the duplication has been completed, Da Shewan, which has studied human life and cells for decades, can clearly feel that each of its cells seems to have been reborn general.

 Chapter 731： : Master and Disciples Battle

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    In the plane of Naruto, everyone has their own persistence, and this persistence is their own goal in life, which is called Ninja, but what is the serpent of Dashemaru? He has not changed, that is, learn all the jutsu and forbidden arts in the world, this is the big snake pill.


    The reason why the big snake pill in the original book has an almost paranoid obsession with writing round eyes is that writing round eyes can easily replicate most of the jutsu.


    Therefore, for Dashemaru, writing round eyes is the most convenient tool for him to carry out his forbearance.


    However, life is not in a hurry for decades, so long life is indispensable before you implement your ninja and learn all the jutsu and forbidden techniques in the world.


    Sorry for the fragility of life, so Dashewan has a very strong obsession with long life.


    Today, as the bloodline of the Asgard Protoss is copied, Dashe Wan can clearly feel that all its cells are cheering.


    "This, this, is this successful?" Feeling the change of his body, Dashe Wan''s heart murmured secretly.


    It is unbelievable that in order to have a long life, Dashewan spent countless efforts on human body research experiments, and even because of this, he defected to Kobe, but only developed the rebirth technique.


    However, after spending so much energy and hard work and paying such a large price, he failed to succeed. Wu Yan just pointed his finger on himself, and after a while, he succeeded?


    Although it has obtained longevity, this is a great joy for Dashe Wan, but it has been so hard and cost so much, and it is not as good as the finger of Wu Yan. Make Dashe Wan feel like vomiting blood.


    It''s like work. It takes effort and effort, and it costs a lot of work that can''t be successful.


    This feeling makes people feel like 10,000 grass and mud horses ran over ...


    Wu Yan naturally didn''t pay too much attention to the thoughts and thoughts of Dashe Wan. After his copy was completed, Da Shewan naturally agreed to study the demon statue for himself.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s palm was gently flipped, Qingdi''s sword in hand, a few dings, and the seal and chain tied on Dashe Wan was cut off by Wu Yan.


    "Let''s go ...", after releasing the big snake pill, Wu Yan turned and left, with a grand appearance.


    After all, if you wait for yourself to test the strength of Uchiha Itachi, Wu Yan does not mean to use the space ability to leave.


    "Mr. Wuyan, what are you doing? You actually released Dashewan privately?" After several people from Wuyan stepped out of the prison, the ninja guarded by the prison naturally discovered Wuyan''s movements and exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect to be able to stop Wu Yan. The ninja responded quickly, directly triggering the alarm device, the sharp and screaming alarm sound, and it spread far and wide in this silent night.


    ...


    In the Naruto office, Po Feng Shui Men was also quickly instructed by the dark side, saying that Wu Yan had released Dashe Wan without permission, and several people were already fleeing Muye Village.


    "What? Wu Yan actually ...", Bo Fengshuimen''s ability to perform was still very good, and Wen Yan suddenly stood up with a look of surprise on his face.


    Immediately, the response of Bo Feng Shui Men made people find Meitekai, Kakashi, and Uchiha Itachi, and then they rescued Wu Yan from Dashe Wan, and they have been informed of Taomuye Village. Three.


    Hearing the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, Uchiha Itachi''s face changed, but Uchiha Itachi''s expression looked a little more thoughtful.


    "Several people, the chase will be left to you three. Be sure to bring the three Wuyans back ..." After briefly introducing the situation of the defection of several of them in Wuyan, Bo Fengshuimen said seriously.


    "Rest assured, we will complete the task!", Matkay''s face also became very serious, nodded heavily.


    Listening to Matekai''s so swift and powerful answer, Uchiha Itachi looked calm and didn''t reply, but the next flag wood Kakashi, bare right eye, rolled his eyes slightly, and did not speak.


    "Itachi, do you notice?" After the three left Naruto''s office, Matekai was eager to rush out of the leaves, but Kakashi, the nearby flag, suddenly faced him headlessly. Uchiha Itachi said.


    "Well, it seems you have noticed Elder Kakashi," Uchiha Itachi nodded slightly to Kakashi''s words.


    Although the truth of the facts, Wu Yan and Bo Fengshuimen both kept it hidden, but Yu Zhibo Itachi went to Xiao to organize a war together, and also knew that Wu Yan had brought back the outer golem.


    Therefore, regarding Wu Yan''s defection to Koba, after a moment''s thinking, Uchiha Itachi guessed it would be inseparable.


    "Well, the teacher asked the three of us to pursue it. It seemed to have some intentions. It was still Mr. Wu Yan ...", Kakashi nodded, his words hesitated.


    "So, let''s do our best, otherwise it will be too ugly." Uchiha Itachi naturally realized that all three of them had been inherited by Wu Yan. Therefore, for the task of several people to pursue, Uchiha Itachi Guessed.


    "Hey, Kakashi, Itachi, what are you two talking about?", Next to Matt Kay, listening to the headless conversation between Uchiha Itachi and Qimu Kakashi, asked strangely. .


    "Oh, it''s nothing, you also know Mr. Wu Yan''s strength, so we are thinking, how can we complete the task?" Hearing Matekai''s inquiry, Kakashi said something, reminded Matekai .


    The fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen is very clear about Wuyan''s strength, not to mention Wu Meng and Dashe Wan. This lineup is enough to suppress the entire Ninja world?


    But Hao Ying let three people chase him? Can this be successful? If Lord Naruto had expected that it would not succeed, then what''s the significance of this move?


    Listening to Kakashi''s reminder, Matkay''s face also had a thoughtful look, apparently thinking.


    Neither Kakashi nor Itachi spoke, waiting for Matt Kay to figure out the problem. After all, this matter can only be understood, but unspeakable.


    Although Matkay''s response is much slower than the two of himself, but if you think about it, you should be able to think about it ...


    However, after thinking for a while, Meiteke opened his mouth heavily and said, "Mr. Wu Yan''s strength is indeed very strong. It seems that when the time comes, I will open the door to deal with him?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "...".


    Qimu Kakashi: "...".


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have expectations of his wisdom. Isn''t his brain all muscles?" When he patted his forehead, Kakashi secretly laughed.


    Looking at the appearance of Matt Kaiser, I thought he was thinking about the meaning behind this matter, but he did not expect that he was just thinking about how to complete the task and how to leave Wu Yan and the three of them.


    "Okay, let''s go and chase Mr. Wu Yan ...", shook his head, and gave up the wisdom of Matkay, Kakashi said.


    While talking, Kakashi pinched a sword tactic, and immediately, a long sword behind him came out of the sheath.


    With the movement of Kakashi, the sword quickly zoomed in, Kakashi tapped on his toes and stepped on the flying sword.


    "Let''s go ..." Kakashi, who is flying with the sword, said to Uchiha Itachi and Matkai.


    If you want to chase people, naturally, the speed of flight is much faster than the speed of running.


    With Kakashi''s greetings, Uchiha Itachi and Matt Kay both jumped onto the flying sword, and then a sword rose to the sky, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    In the forest dozens of miles away from Muye Village, Wuyan, Xiaomeng, and Dashewan were running quickly, and at their speed, they believed that they would soon be able to run out of the border of the country of fire.


    Xiao Meng said nothing and followed Wu Yan tightly. For Xiao Meng, where to go is not important, as long as she can be with Wu Yan.


    What about Dashe Wan? Naturally, he has set his own position. Everything is dominated by Wu Yan, and besides running, Dashe Wan also feels his own situation carefully.


    With the physical reproduction of the Asgard Protoss, Da Snake Pill can feel that there is still a powerful thunder force brewing deep in his blood.


    call out!


    As the three men ran quickly, a dazzling sword flashed in the dark night sky, and approached quickly towards this side.


    The speed of this sword light is naturally much faster than that of Wu Yan.


    "Are you here?", Feeling the appearance of this sword light, Wu Yan stopped and looked up at the sky.


    And Xiaomeng and Dashewan next to them felt Wu Yan''s pause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so they both stopped.


    Jianguang fell from the sky and stopped directly in front of several people in Wuyan. At the same time, the three Kakashi fell to the ground, and Kakashi''s sword was as flexible as a dragon, and then automatically returned to the sheath and fell behind. In the scabbard.


    "Teacher, are you really going to defect from Muye ..." Although Itachi can already guess one or two in his mind, he looked at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    "Are you here to see me off?" Wu Yan said calmly, looking at the three men in front of him.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, although I respect you, Lord Naruto has already assigned us a task, and we must take you back", Mai Tekai next to me, took two steps forward, and stared at Wu seriously. Iwa said.


    "Really? Then do you think you have this confidence?" Wu Yan''s gaze also rested on Meiteke''s body, asking calmly.


    "No more nonsense, let''s do it ...".


    Kakashi next to him, lifted his guard, exposed his left eye, and stared at Wu Yan seriously.

 Chapter 733： : Card Hall, Itachi God, Kay Emperor

    "Teacher, we''re welcome ...", as Kakashi''s words fell, Uchiha Itachi nodded his head seriously and said to Wu Yan.


    While talking, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of a triangle windmill emerged. From the point of view, the current Uchiha Itachi is very similar to him in the original book.


    "I have just unsealed the seal, and it''s not easy to do it now, so Wu Yanjun, these people will leave it to you ...".


    The Osumaru next to it clearly understands the truth of the matter. Therefore, he did not intend to intervene in the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha Itachi, and he took a stand and took a few steps back.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say a word, and took a few steps back, saying he wouldn''t step in.


    Although always silent, this does not mean that Xiao Meng is very stupid, not to mention, at the time Wu Yan and Bo Fengshuimen discussed the defection, Xiao Meng was next to her.


    "Very well, I also want to see how the strength of yours is, let''s do it ..." Wu Yan nodded, and his eyes fell on them as well, nodding slightly.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!", Unlike the original copy of the ninja. At this time, Kakashi, who has been immersed in Kendo for more than ten years, is familiar with imperial swordsmanship.


    I pinched a sword with my fingers, and the flying sword on the back came out of the sheath, as flexible as a dragon, and shot towards Wuyan.


    "Hot fire, the art of fireball!", With Kakashi''s action, Uchiha Itachi''s reaction was fast, and the seal was printed very quickly.


    Suddenly, a huge fireball banged towards Wuyan.


    "Wood leaves stiff whirlwind!" Akai also rushed directly, with a pair of feet with a terrible power, slamming towards Wuyan side severely.


    "Well, the strength is quite good, but for me, it is still too weak ..." Wu Yan murmured in his heart while watching the oncoming attack, while raising his palm slightly.


    The barrier ability copied from Tianqi directly unfolded, and an invisible barrier appeared, wrapping Wu Yan firmly in it.


    Feijian, fireball, and Akai''s physical attacks all fell on this barrier, causing a ripple.


    But it can only stir up a ripple, it is completely impossible to break Wu Yan''s barrier.


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Looking at Wu Yan, he just lifted his palm, and the invisible barrier blocked all three of his own attacks. The faces of several Kakashi people changed slightly. Wu Yan''s strength was assured. Unbelievably strong.


    "If it''s just this kind of power, then I''m so disappointed ...", holding the barrier and resisting many attacks from Uchiha Itachi, Wu Yan didn''t move, shook his head and said.


    From the perspective of the situation, Wu Yan''s strength naturally has the advantage of crushing.


    During the talk, Wu Yan looked at Akai who was kicking over again. He looked at his heavy leg and shot lightningly, grabbing Akai''s ankle directly, and then exerting force on the palm.


    Akai''s body was directly flung out by Wu Yan, and fell to the ground fiercely, shaking the ground.


    After throwing Mai Tekai out, looking at the oncoming Fei Jian, Wu Yan''s palm was gently lifted again.


    Immediately afterwards, this flying sword immediately froze in front of Wu Yan.


    The magnetic king''s ability is almost perfect restraint for imperial sword art, not to mention Wu Yan''s power is stronger than Kakashi.


    "Hot fire-Impatiens claws red!".


    Watching Uchiha Itachi''s Fire Ninjutsu banged again, Wu Yan''s fingers stretched out, and nodded gently in the direction of Uchiha Itachi, meanwhile, the blue lightning bolt was at Wuyan''s fingertips. Convergence, turned into a bright thunderbolt and shot out.


    The power of the thunderbolt instantly shattered all these flames, and shot at Uchiha Itachi unabated. The violent thunderbolt caused Uchiha Itachi''s hair to explode.


    Crushing is completely an advantage of crushing.


    Understatement of action, the three Uchiha Itachi are not Wu Yan''s opponents at all, and each of them suffers under Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Oh, this is too cruel, isn''t it?" Looking at Wu Yan''s understatement, made Uchiha Itachi lose a few of them, and the injuries were not mild. The big snake ball next to him licked his lips slightly. , Whispered.


    Of course, Wu Yan seems to understate it, but Dashe Wan is very clear. To do this, crushing a few of them requires very powerful forces.


    Seeing that Matekai and Uchiha Itachi were injured, Kakashi''s heart was secretly anxious.


    Under his control, the imperial swordsmanship was performed, and the flying sword trembled slightly in mid-air, but without any slight movement, it was controlled by the ability of the king of magnetism ...


    In desperation, Kakashi also knows that it is almost impossible for Royal Sword Art to deal with Wu Yan. Kakashi sinks a little, and immediately squeezes the sword tactics with his hands, waving continuously.


    With his action, thousands of sword qi, densely raining shot towards Wuyan side, since the flying sword can not work, then attack with sword qi.


    When it comes to kendo, Wu Yan thinks that kendo is not lost to Kakashi at all. Seeing the dense sword-like air coming, Wu Yan shook his head slightly,


    It seems that the sword is dense and dense, but in Wu Yan''s view, such power is too scattered, and it is not enough to threaten itself.


    Wu Yan also stretched out his finger and pinched a sword tactic to refer to the sword. He slightly waved at Kakashi''s side, and immediately, a huge and incomparable sword gas waved with Wu Yan''s action Go out.


    The terrible sword gas is extremely huge, and it also contains terrible destructive power. The kakashi sword gas has almost no effect in front of Wu Yan''s sword gas and is completely shattered.


    "It''s so big!" His pupils shrunk sharply. Facing Wu Yan''s terrible sword spirit, Kakashi didn''t dare to make a hard connection, and hurriedly passed over.


    Then, the sword fell to the ground, the rumbling noise, countless trees fell, and the ground was cut open.


    After a long time, when the aftermath dispersed, we could see a huge gully on the ground.


    "Kakashi, have you learned Kendo for so long, is it only that much?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Kakashi''s body, shaking his head slightly, his face a little disappointed.


    "Of course not ..." But, for Wu Yan''s words, Kakashi''s eyes bent slightly, and a conspiracy smile flickered.


    At about the same time, Wu Yan felt a terrible wind breaking.


    Leaned his head, and then he could see a huge fist constantly zooming in his eyes, a violent atmosphere, as if an ancient beast rushed over.


    boom!


    Wu Yan hurriedly raised her hand, then, feeling a strong force coming, Wu Yan''s body shook, followed by two steps back.


    It turned out that it was Mai Tekai in the state of opening the eight-door armor, and just while Wu Yan was attracted by Kakashi''s dense sword air, he approached Wu Yan.


    Although the number of crystal points of Meitekai is not high, after opening the eight-gate armor, it is already a shadow-level strong, and is approached by a pure body-type ninja, and it is still a shadow-level power. Threat is naturally self-evident.


    Even Wu Yan, in a hurry, could hardly resist this terrible force.


    "This guy, like Karp on the Pirate Throne Plane, has comprehensive strength, and it is difficult to measure with the number of crystal points ...", looking at Meiteka''s crystal point number is only about 1800, but he can shake more than 5000 crystal points Taking two steps back, this surprised Wu Yan secretly.


    Although, the attack just now was just hasty resistance.


    call!


    It seems that the cooperation between the several of them is very tacit, or that Uchiha Itachi has a good grasp of the timing. While Wuyan was retreated by a blow from Matkay, the timing of Uchiha Itachi I don''t know when, Suzano can be turned on.


    The crimson red suzunenghu, a crimson light shot toward Wuyan, it is Uchiha Itachi''s weapon: ten boxing sword.


    "Teleport!" Seeing the attack of Ten Fist Sword coming before him, he had no chance of dodging. Wu Yan murmured in his heart, and then his body turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, it appeared tens of meters away. Naturally, the blow of the ten boxing swords was also missed.


    "It''s dangerous. The attack between the three of them coordinated with each other, and the timing was indeed in place." After evading the attack with the ability of the nightwalker, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    When I was shocked, of course I was more pleased.


    "Ability of time and space jutsu?" Watching Wu Yan''s momentary movement, Kakashi muttered secretly.


    Also to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha''s time and space ability to stop water is inherited from Wu Yan, so his ability to master time and space jutsu is completely reasonable.


    Looking at the side, Matkay''s eight-door armor has been opened. Similarly, Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has also lighted up, and even using Susano''s power, it seems that he cannot keep his hand. Already.


    With a thought, the three hooks in Kakashi''s left eye of the writing wheel were rotated a few times, and then connected into one piece, turning into a triangular scythe.


    "Are you serious?" Looking at the three of Kakashi''s appearance, Wu Yan''s face was also more solemn.


    Although the number of crystal points of these people is not high, their comprehensive strength is very strong. Wu Yan believes that if Zhao Lei is here, he will be able to see it. The three Emperor Kings are definitely the golden BOSS-level layout.


    "Well, the warm-up is over, so now, I''ll be more serious ...", glanced at the three Kakashi, Wu Yan said.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s palm was flipped, and then a strengthened version of the Qingdi sword appeared in Wu Yan''s palm.

 Chapter 734： : Dead Door

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    The Qing Emperor''s sword was in his hand, and Wu Yan looked serious at this time.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi''s Xu Zuo Nenghu, there is no nonsense, raising his hand is a huge and incomparable sword breath.


    The whistling wind made Uchiha Itachi startled, and hurriedly dodged.


    The huge sword spirit was avoided by Uchiha Itachi, and then Uchiha Itachi looked back, a mountain not far away stood by it, was stroked by this sword, and was immediately cut off by the waist ...


    "This is such a terrible power. If I can''t get it right, maybe I have to be killed by the teacher." Looking at the sword of Wu Yan, he cut off a mountain and cut off a mountain of power. You can see a fine layer of sweat beads, and I was afraid for a while.


    "What a terrible power!" Kakashi also saw the power of Wu Yan as a sword, and his pupils shrank.


    Then, Kakashi held his hands high, and the sharp sword energy gathered in his hands and rose into the sky.


    The huge sword spirit, but it turned into a giant sword in an instant.


    The huge sword strength fell down fiercely, and the power was extraordinary.


    However, looking at the huge sword qi falling face to face, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, while the Qingdi sword wielded another sword and went out.


    His sword qi directly cut off Kakashi ��s sword qi easily: "Although your kendo is good, it is a pity that the repair is too low, so it is not my opponent at all".


    Crush! Wu Yan ��s strength, coupled with the increase in the Qing Emperor ��s sword, this sword ��s attack power has reached about 9,000. In the face of Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi, Wu Yan has a crushing advantage .


    There isn''t much nonsense, it''s just simple sword spirit, but it has made them hard to resist.


    Although Kakashi also has a mighty power, which makes Wu Yan feel a little trouble, but the power is absolutely crushed.


    Feeling the power of Kakashi''s divine power, to twist his shoulders, Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his eyes were slightly condensed, which also turned into a kaleidoscope.


    After the triangle windmill made a circle, the black flame suddenly burned on Kakashi''s body, causing a scream in his mouth, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Kakashi passed out in the flames.


    Huh!


    After hitting Mumu Kakashi directly, Wu Yan followed his figure and came to Uchiha Itachi.


    The red-colored Susano Nori is full of familiar feelings. This is natural. After all, Wu Yan ��s writing wheel eye shows the bloodline of Uchiha Itachi. Therefore, Susano Nosu ��s power and color are exactly the same of.


    However, Wu Yan, which has been opened into the eternal kaleidoscope form, is much stronger than Uchiha Itachi.


    "Hachiko!", Watching Wuyan come to his front, and the Qingdi sword in his hand rose again, and Uchiha Itachi''s face changed, and then he hurriedly controlled Susano to give Hachiko to him. Lifted it up to resist Wu Yan''s attack.


    Although he and Qimu Kakashi have reached the stage of film-level, in front of the teacher, they are still as vulnerable as children.


    Sure enough, how can the defense of these eight cameras be able to withstand the attack of Wuyan Qingdi sword?


    In front of Qingdi Sword, these eight lenses were as fragile as glass, and instantly collapsed, turning into countless stars. Then, Wu Yan ��s Qingdi Sword fell on Uchiha Itachi ��s chest, leaving behind his chest. A huge sword mark almost split his chest completely.


    Uchiha Itachi looked down at the huge sword marks on his chest, and his face was shocked. Immediately, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were also lifted. Naturally, Susano''s form disappeared.


    The whole person fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Su Zuo Neng was originally a combination of offensive and defensive strength, coupled with the defense of eight cameras, but it was not enough to resist the teacher''s sword. Sure enough, the difference in strength was too large.


    The survival of the ninjas is not a house play. Although they have not thought about killing them, since it is a defection of wood leaves, of course, the play has to do enough.


    After a lot of hands-on, Wu Yan also had a deeper understanding of Uchiha Itachi''s strength. Therefore, there was no meaning of further discussion and he went straight to the heavy hand.


    Kakashi was stunned by the burning of the sky, and Uchiha Itachi was half-dead with a sword. Finally, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Matekai.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say a word about Wu Yan''s actions, and she looked calm. Obviously, they didn''t care about Uchiha Itachi''s life and death.


    It''s Dashe Wan. He gently clicked the corners of his lips, and secretly wondered. Wu Yan was so hard to start with, and even made Dashe Wan doubt whether he would be wrong? Wu Yan really killed them?


    "Kakashi, Itachi ..." Looking at Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi, they were both severely damaged by Wu Yan''s attack, and Matekai''s face was ugly.


    Then stared seriously at Wu Yan: "I didn''t expect you, Mr. Wu Yan, to be so cruel, it seems that you really made up your mind to betray Muye Village".


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, completely beyond the boundaries of ordinary shadow-level powerhouses, even the fourth-generation Naruto is not his opponent ...", glanced at the two of Uchiha Itachi and Kakashi In this way, Matkai''s heart was secretly deepened.


    Moreover, after opening to the seventh door, he was still not his opponent. After a moment of silence, Meitekai gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, thank you for teaching me all the time. Today, I will show you my strongest power ...", folded his hands in front of himself, and Matkay''s voice seemed to change because of pain. It''s a little twisted.


    Then, strips of blue tendons bulged high on his body, and a stream of red steam emerged, and more and more.


    "Red steam, isn''t it?" Wu Yan''s heart couldn''t help looking tightly as she looked at Matekai.


    What is Matt Kaye doing? Of course Wu Yan knows it. At this time, he did not expect that he would be crazy enough to open the eighth door.


    Wu Yan knows very well about Bamen Armor. Opening it to the seventh gate, it can triple the number of crystal points, which is indeed very powerful.


    However, the strongest of the eight gates is the dead gate of the eighth gate. This can be said to be life for strength. This time, it is naturally extremely powerful.


    Matkay''s father was just forbearance all his life, but after opening the eight doors, he was able to hang on to seven people.


    Also in the original book, Kakasi once commented on the eight-door armor on the field of the China-Ninja test. If Li Luoke opens the eight doors, he will have the power to surpass Naruto.


    It can be seen that the increase of the eighth gate is completely horrible ...


    Now Matkai, but the level of tolerance of the elite, has touched the threshold of the shadow-level powerhouse, then, if he opens eight doors, what level will he rise to?


    Wu Yan''s heart was secretly shocked, and she also had some expectations.


    Dididi!


    With the opening of the eighth door, Wu Yan''s eyes stared tightly at Matekai. In Wuyan''s eyes, as the red steam increased, the number of crystal points of Matekai was also rapidly increasing. Ascension.


    4850 ... 7620 ... 13500 ...


    The increase of the crystal points can be called horror. Although Wu Yan has long known that the eighth door is opened, it is completely different from the seven doors in the front. Feeling very shocked.


    This eighth door is indeed a forbidden technique in which life is exchanged for strength. The magnitude of this increase is alarming.


    "This? Is it ...", next to the big snake pill that always seemed to be traveling, you saw these blood-red mists, felt the terrible breath of Matkay, the pupils suddenly contracted, and then directed at Wu Yanda Shouted: "Run away! Run away with time and space Ninjutsu!".


    Yes, Wu Yan''s strength is very strong. This snake is known, and even thinks that Wu Yan''s strength is unfathomable.


    However, since it is Daemaru''s overestimation of Wuyan''s strength, Daemaru also knows that Maitekai under the dead door state is absolutely capable of killing him!


    The dead door was completely open, and Matt Kay could see the thick red blood mist that had condensed into his body. The terrible breath burst out of him, setting off a hurricane.


    His face was haggard and he was bathed in a blood-red mist. At this time, Metekai was like a demon coming out of hell.


    "Crazy, this guy is crazy, and actually opened the dead door ...".


    Ogimaru''s eyes looked aside, apparently looking for a way to escape. He managed to get a long life, but didn''t want to die here.


    Even Xiao Meng, who had always looked calm, changed her face at the moment, and then she moved to Wu Yan''s side.


    Obviously, Xiao Meng also knew the horror of Meiteke now and wanted to fight alongside Wu Yan.


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Meng''s movements, and his eyes were completely on Meiteke.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze, Maitekai''s high number of crystal points also completely appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    23800!


    "The number of crystal points of 23800? The increase of the dead gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has reached about 25 times?" Looking at the number of crystal points on Matekai, Wu Yan''s heart was shocked.


    A full 25-fold increase in the number of crystal points, although it will pay the price of life, but this increase is shocking.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand. Without this increase, would Matt Day be able to crush the fog group of seven?


    Without this magnitude of increase, could the lower tolerance level of Lockheed Rock have the power to surpass Naruto?


    Had it not been for this magnitude of increase, would Meiteka be able to hang six spots in the original work and almost kick out the finale?


    After looking at the number of crystal points on Meiteke, Wu Yan thought of himself involuntarily.


    Now that I have reached a point of about 5,700 crystal points, what if I open the dead door by myself?


    25 times increase ...


    More than 140,000! ? Where is the level 6 awakener?

 Chapter 735： : Break through the crust

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    Wuyan has already realized the increase of Bamen Panjia, and the eighth Damen has been completely qualitatively improved, and Wuyan has long been mentally prepared.


    However, seeing that Maitekai opened the dead door a full 25-fold increase, watching his 23,800 crystal points, Wu Yan still felt deeply shocked.


    It is worthy of being called the "King Emperor" by the three-dimensional fans. Such power is indeed invincible on the plane of Naruto.


    call!


    The eight-gate armor is not only a simple number of crystal points. After opening the dead gate, like a demon coming out of the abyss, Matkay''s body moved quickly and appeared in front of Wu Yan as quickly as he moved. .


    At the same time, an explosive punch slammed hard at Wu Yan.


    Because of the high speed movement, the air was severely torn as he moved.


    Looking at the oncoming fist, Wu Yan reflectively crossed the Qing Emperor''s sword across his chest, and then Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye could clearly see that the ancient Emperor''s Qingdi sword was in Matekai Under this punch, he was actually bent an arc.


    At the same time, Wu Yan felt an indescribable force coming from the Qingdi sword, and his body seemed to be hit by a train and flew out fiercely.


    Rumble!


    Wu Yan''s body fell to the ground, and a trace of thousands of meters long was wiped out. The whole body seemed to be scattered, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart.


    He was too small to undermine the power of Matkay. After opening the dead door, he completely crushed himself.


    "Eight gates! The seventh gate, start the door, open!", Took a deep breath, Wu Yan no longer hid the meaning of holding, and also opened the state of eight gates, blue steam, Erupted from Wu Yan''s body quickly.


    Similarly, the three-fold increase in the number of crystal points also increased the number of crystal points in Wuyan, and soon soared to about 17,000.


    Coupled with the increase in the Qingdi sword''s equipment, Wu Yan''s current slash is also equivalent to the fifth-level awakener with more than 20,000 polycrystalline points.


    "Yekai!" Seeing that Wu Yan also used the eight-door armor, Mai Tekai gritted his teeth, and cracks appeared in his body, as if he could see that the blood had turned into lava.


    The blood-red breath turned into a blood-red divine dragon, and the breath of Meteka was raging like thunder, and flew towards Wuyan again.


    Taking a deep breath, opened the seventh door of Wu Yan. The Qing Emperor''s sword slashed fiercely at the side of Matekai. The huge sword breath gave people a breath of destruction.


    Judging from the destructive performance of the number of crystal points, this sword has also exceeded the level of 20,000 crystal points.


    However, in the face of Wu Yan''s terrible sword spirit, Meitekai kicked his foot fiercely, and looked far away, as if a blood-red dragon rushed to a huge sword energy.


    The blue sword qi and the blood red Shenlong slammed together fiercely, and after a moment of stalemate, Wu Yan''s sword qi shattered.


    At the same time, the remaining blood-red Shenlong slammed into Wuyan again fiercely.


    Even though the seventh door was opened and there was an increase in equipment, he still couldn''t resist Ye Kai''s power. Wu Yan was shocked, and he felt that it was true.


    Looking at the oncoming blood-red dragon, Wu Yan gritted his teeth, and drank in his heart, "block!"


    Ye Kai''s power is indeed very strong, but the law-like skills of blocking give Wu Yan the power to resist Ye Kai.


    Once again, Wu Yan''s Qing Emperor''s sword crossed his chest and finally successfully blocked Kay''s foot.


    "Brother ..." Seeing Wu Yan successfully resist Meteka''s attack, Xiao Meng was relieved in secret.


    The power of Meiteke is indeed very exaggerated. However, in terms of strength, Wu Yan is only a little worse than him. Seeing the blocked skills successfully resisted Meiteke''s attack, Xiao Meng''s heart slumped and relaxed a little.


    "Terrible power ..." As for Oshimaru, he had wanted to run away from afar, watching this scene, he could not help exaggerating the secret passage.


    As for whether this terrible power refers to Meiteke in the dead state or Wu Yan, only he knows it.


    Or, his phrase refers to both Wu Yan and Meteke.


    Huh!


    Seeing his kick kicked out with all his strength, he was actually blocked by Wu Yan. Matt Kay''s heart was secretly heavy. At the same time, his body flickered and jumped high.


    With his movement, the **** red dragon seemed to have flew into the air.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is very strong, and opened the seventh door. I want to defeat him. It seems to take some hands and feet." Matt Kay jumped up into the air and looked down at Wu Yan. However, my mind quickly became active, thinking about the way to defeat Wu Yan.


    What is the solution? There is no doubt that it is a physical attack, the one that he is best at is the physical attack.


    Although Mr. Wu Yan''s physical technique is very good, if she competes purely in physical technique, Matekai believes that she should be better.


    Then, with his continuous and rapid blows, he completely suppressed him, so that he did not have any chance to fight any ninjutsu and illusion at all.


    My mind turned, but in an instant, Maikekai swooped down towards Wuyan, and a blood-red superhero slammed into Wuyan.


    Quick shots, dense fists poured down Wuyan like a storm, and there was no room or opportunity for him to dodge.


    "Oops, this kind of intensive attack has completely locked its momentum and can''t dodge ...", feeling that he was locked by Meteka''s air machine, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly condensed.


    In the open state of the dead gate, each punch of Matekay has the power to smash the mountains and rivers. These dense fists fall, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Duel!" However, Wu Yan''s response was also very fast. After Pei Yufeng''s body copied the skills of blocking and kicking, Wu Yan copied the skill of duel, and after this skill was turned on, the goal of the duel was instant. Locked up Xiao Meng.


    Duel, except for the target locked by yourself, any other attack on yourself will be invalidated.


    The stronger the strength, the longer the duel will last. With Wuyan now having more than 17,000 crystal points, the duel skill is turned on for a full three and a half minutes.


    Bang Bang!


    After Wu Yan''s duel ability was activated, almost simultaneously, in Ye Kai''s form, dense fists fell on Wu Yan''s body like raindrops.


    In the eyes of Dashe Wan, the **** red dragon descended from the sky and hit Wu Yan fiercely. Then, the terrifying force continued to penetrate the earth.


    The intensive attack made it difficult for Wu Yan''s writing wheel eye to see the movement of Chiang Mai Tekai. Wu Yan only felt that his body was continuously downward, but for a moment, his body had suffered hundreds of times. Thousands of boxing.


    The hard ground became extremely vulnerable under the power of Matkay.


    Rumble!


    The huge impact, the terrible force, and the collision of the power of about 20,000 crystal points made the whole land seem to flip over, and the land dozens of miles away was shaken violently.


    Then, in the eyes of Dashemaru''s shock, the whole land seemed to lean over.


    The intensive attack made Wu Yan himself unable to count how many times he was attacked. When Wu Yan returned to God, Wu Yan found that the surrounding area was hot and he was soaked in lava.


    Obviously, under the power of Ye Kai, his body had penetrated the crust under this terrible impact.


    "The power of good terror, if it is not due to the regular skills of the duel, and immune to all his attacks, even the body of the Asgard protoss, it is difficult to resist such attacks?"


    Looking back, he found himself soaking in the lava beneath the ground, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised and sighed.


    Then, as soon as he was in shape, he flew up. After a long time, he returned to the surface.


    However, Wu Yan returned to the surface with a stunned look on his face. It turned out that the entire earth seemed to be tilted at a terrible angle, and it seemed that the earth could be turned over.


    Wu Yan spread his own mental power to perceive, and the conclusions reached made Wu Yan even more shocked.


    The earth''s crust was penetrated directly, and the earth within a hundred-mile radius was also inclined.


    Wu Yan felt deeply shocked by the power that erupted in this night''s form.


    It is indeed the power possessed by the 23,800 crystal points. The pure physical skill is focused on one point, and the power is incredible.


    Soon, Wu Yan also found Meteke. Lying on the ground, his breath was weak, and he seemed to have entered a state of dying, and his mind was lost.


    All the cells in the body seem to have entered the period of decline.


    However, Wu Yan can also feel that Maitekai''s power deep in the genetic level is quickly repairing himself.


    Interacting with these dying cell forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ barely hangs on Metcalfe''s life.


    "Is this the power of the super-self-healing factor that was copied to his Deadpool?", Feeling the rapid healing power of Meiteke, Wu Yan murmured in his heart.


    However, although the ability of Deadpool''s super-self-healing factor is very strong, in the face of the decline after the death gate is opened, it can only barely maintain the form of life.


    "It seems that Deadpool''s ability is still effective, and it can really save his life, but from the speed of self-healing and the situation of decline, it takes at least a year to fully recover, and the consequences are too serious. some".


    Strong mental strength felt the situation on Meiteke, Wu Yan can roughly infer when he will recover, and the one-year recovery period is indeed not short.


    The battle between Wu Yan and Meiteke, this five-level awakener-level battle, naturally aroused the attention of many people.


    I noticed that many of the ninja village ninjas rushed over to this side and glanced at the three stunned Uchiha Itachi. Wu Yan turned on the space ability and left Xiaomeng and Dashewan directly.

 Chapter 736： : Ninja Shock

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone to read, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "Plane of Copying" ...


    Iwakura Village, Onoki, who is sitting in the shadow of the earth, sits quietly, his brows frown slightly, showing the uneasiness in his heart.


    In recent years, the development of Muye Village has been very rapid. It seems to be even more prosperous than when Qianye Zhujian and Uchiha Spot created Muye Village. Under the suppression of Muye Village, the other four big Ninja villages Almost can''t look up.


    "An out-of-the-way golem? Is the body of the ten-tailed? If it is true, it must not be obtained by Muye Village, otherwise, where do we Yanni Village have a foothold in the Ninja Realm?" Murmured.


    "Report to Lord Tuying, Lord Black Earth has returned ...".


    While Onoki was sitting quietly and waiting for information, a dark part of Iwano Village appeared and said.


    "Let her in ..." Hearing the news, Onoki said.


    After waiting so long, did you finally get the news you wanted to know?


    "Master Tuying, what you asked me to investigate, I have investigated clearly ..." After entering Tuying''s office, the tall and wonderful black soil said, looking serious.


    Although it is the relationship between grandpa and grandson, in the formal work, Hei Tu still called his grandfather as Tu Ying to show justice.


    "Oh? What''s the result of the investigation?" Looking at his granddaughter, Da Ye nodded with satisfaction, and asked at the same time.


    "According to our information, Wu Yan and Uchiha Itachi of Muye Village are indeed because of the relationship between the Outlaw Golem and the Xiao organization. They have not played against him. The village took it away, "Heitu started, and said the news he had discovered.


    "That is to say, did the golem goon get it?"


    After hearing this news, Ohnogi''s face became ugly. It seemed that the thing that was most worried about had really happened.


    "But ...", at this time, the words of Heitu turned around and said, "The matter of the Outer Golem is very important, and Wu Yan seems to have the power of the Outer Golem, so after returning to Muye Village, , Instead of handing over the demon statue outside, but with one of the three tolerances, Lengjun Dashewan escaped from prison and defected to the village of Makino. "


    "Then Muye Village took a shot of Qimu Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi, and Meiteka. Wu Yan almost killed the three of them and successfully escaped. I want to come in recent days. It will be released. "


    "Oh? Has Wu Yan defected to Muye?" When he heard the news, Onoki''s face was happy.


    From the perspective of Onoki, this is really a joyous event. Not only did the wooden leaves village not get a golem, even the strong man Wuyan defected to the wooden leaves.


    "Hurry up, look into the details of Wuyan defection Muye, carefully investigate ..." With a happy face on his face, Onoki followed the opening and set up a new task. I wanted to understand the Wuyan defection more carefully. The reason.


    Not only Yannen Village got these news, such as Sha Ren Village, Wu Ren Village and Yun Ren Village naturally also got these news one after another.


    Muye Village really did a fight with the people organized by Xiao, and got a golem of a foreigner, which made these forbearance villagers dignified.


    However, Wu Yan stunned the power of the Waidao Golem, and actually brought the Waidao Golem, rescued the rebellious Serpent Pill, and defected to Kobe.


    This thing, like a hurricane, passed through the entire Ninja world, and it even caused the entire Ninja world to shake deeply.


    Where Wu Yan and Meiteke fought, in the next half month, there were many ninjas of different sizes, coming to investigate secretly.


    Without exception, everyone was stunned when they saw the scene left after the battle. What kind of battle did they experience here?


    Some mountains were cut off by the waist, and the earth''s crust was penetrated. Within a range of 100 miles, it can be said to be full of scars.


    The scene left after this battle is naturally stunning.


    Of course, countless ninjas are investigating Wu Yan''s whereabouts in secret.


    I do n��t know what the body of Shiwei can study. These forbearance villages are naturally hot. If they can get it, they may be able to catch up with Muye Village?


    Soon, for half a month, it just passed by like this, and during this half month, Wu Yan and Dashe Wan seemed to be missing. Countless people were searching for their whereabouts and found nothing. .


    Ninja circles, these days, have also become strangely calmed down. In the calmness, there is a sense of depression ...


    "The response of Muye Village is really fast ...", this night, sitting in the trunk of the forest in Muye Village''s remote forest quietly.


    Beside him, Uchiha Sasuke walked upside down and walked with both hands. A rope was tied around his waist, and a huge stone was pulled on the other side of the rope, his teeth moved forward.


    Uchiha has a dirt and a black pie, because of different ideas, it can be said that they are separated.


    Wu Yan was specifically angered, and he took the soil and waited for Wu Yan to make a big noise, and sure enough, as expected, Nagato used the power of the outer golem to fight against Wu Yan, and the outer golem became Wu Rock trophy.


    These are all in the plan.


    However, from the point of view of the soil, after the original leaves of Muye Village were obtained, they should cause fear among the other four big Ninja villages. Then, these Ninja villages will work together to put pressure on Muye Village, and then provoked one or two of them. It may be able to successfully cause a battle between Muye Village and the other four big Ninja villages. When the time comes, you can take advantage of the fisherman, secretly look for opportunities, and collect the nine big tail beasts.


    However, I did not expect that Muye Village''s response was so fast that he decisively abandoned Wu Yan and the Outer Golem, so that Wu Yan left with the Outer Golem.


    At the same time, it also made the plan in the heart of the soil a shortfall ...


    "Wu Yan''s power has indeed surpassed the boundaries of the shadow level." Immediately, the band thought of the scene left by Wu Yan and Meiteke after the battle.


    The power to penetrate the earth''s crust, as well as the mountain that was cut off by the waist, shows the terrible power of Wuyan.


    It seems that in 12 years, Wu Yan''s strength has grown to a level beyond his imagination.


    "Snoring, snoring ...".


    While secretly groaning in the heart with soil, there are two top powerhouses, Wu Yan and Bo Feng Shui Men. How should they operate to successfully complete the "Eye of the Moon" plan, suddenly, they are heading forward Assistant Uchiha Pozuo was soft, and his head fell to the ground, his mouth gasping, and his chest was undulating like a bellows.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Let''s stop today''s practice." Seeing that Uchiha Sasuke''s practice has reached its limit, he said with a soiled mouth.


    After these days of constant contact with Sasuke, the belt soil has successfully stirred up the hatred in Sasuke''s heart, hatred for Wu Yan, and even hatred for the entire Muye Village.


    "Wait, I, I can still insist ...", but just crying, Sasuke, lying on the ground, reached the limit when he heard the words.


    While talking, he struggled again, and got up from the ground.


    "The Uchiha clan was destroyed by Wu Yan''s hands. I, I must become stronger, in order to have the opportunity to kill him for revenge, and because of me, Itachi stayed in Muye Village. I , I have to have a strong power, strong enough to protect myself, so that it will not be a drag on him, after all, Brother Shui has already sacrificed, the next one, maybe itachi. "


    Gasping in Sasuke''s mouth, he said intermittently, but his eyes were full of firmness.


    Uchiha''s death was stopped by water. These days, with the rendering of soil, it has become the village''s underhand.


    After all, Uchiha''s power to stop the water has reached the shadow level, and for the wooden leaves village that is afraid of Uchiha''s power, it should be difficult to stand still.


    "Well, in this case, then you continue, your talent is extremely high, and I also hope that your strength will be raised as soon as possible to start the kaleidoscope day ...", insisting on Uchiha Sasuke, nodded slightly with soil. .


    "Kaleidoscope? How to open the kaleidoscope?"


    Hearing the fact that Daito took the initiative to raise the kaleidoscope, Sasuke widened his eyes and asked Daido with curiosity.


    According to Sasuke, the only people of Uchiha''s clan are Uchiha to stop the water, Uchiha Itachi, himself, the man who claims to be Uchiha in front of him, and Wu Yan who is suspected of possessing Uchiha''s blood.


    However, Uchiha has opened the kaleidoscope for a long time, and the man who claims to be Uchiha has also opened the kaleidoscope, and Wu Yan is the same. Even the other day, his brother Uchiha Itachi successfully opened the kaleidoscope ...


    In Sasuke''s view ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people of the Uchiha family have only opened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and his heart is naturally anxious.


    Mentioning the writing of the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, Uchiha took a moment of silence with the soil, opened her mouth, and her voice became more muffled: "Rest assured, the opening of the kaleidoscope''s writing of the eye of the kaleidoscope is difficult and difficult. I will arrange it for you. "


    After leaving such a sentence, Uchiha''s power with the right eye of the earth started, and the space vortex appeared, and then, the earth was rolled and disappeared on this trunk.


    Watching Uchiha take the soil away, Sasuke didn''t say much, just lowered his head and continued to cultivate.


    After secret investigations these days, Sasuke also knew the truth. The Uchiha family was indeed taken down by Wu Yan, and the original Wu Yan was the ninja in the village, so all of this was naturally the order of the village.


    "Brother Zhishui is dead. I have to work hard as soon as possible, at least as soon as I can open the kaleidoscope. A few days ago, Naruto has been sent to Miao Mushan to practice. I can''t be weaker than that dumb."


    Silently murmured in his heart, Sasuke regained energy.

 Chapter 737： : Reincarnation Born Uchiha

    Xiao organization, in recent days, looks like a bereavement dog. After all, it was attacked by Wu Yan and Uchiha Itachi, and almost the entire army was wiped out. This is naturally a terrible blow to Xiao organization.


    In recent days, Hei Ju''s mind has become even heavier.


    Originally, Hei Jue ��s thoughts were very simple, that is, the plan to suspend the collection of tail beasts, and to avoid the period when the wooden leaves village was extremely strong, then talk about it.


    However, Hei Ju never imagined that the soil was so crazy that it would kill the water, angering Wu Yan, and he did not expect that he secretly provoked and successfully let the four major ninja countries put the military power on the border of the country of fire. .


    If it wasn''t for the power of Wuyan''s Outland Golem, and he defected to the village of Konoha with the Outland Golem, at this time, he might have been successfully brought into the soil and set off a battle between the five major ninja nations?


    However, for the current situation, Hei Jue can''t sit still because Wuyan was taken by Xiao from the Xiao organization. Therefore, after the people of these four ninja countries couldn''t find Wu Yan''s whereabouts, they searched for Xiao. The whereabouts of the organization.


    Obviously, the people of these four ninja nations want to know from the mouth of Xiao organization what the power of the alien golem is.


    Wu Yan, who is lonely, finds a place to hide and no one can find him.


    But Xiao organization, after all, there are many people, it is simply impossible to hide completely.


    "Wu Yan took out Osumaru together, and then defected to Konoha? At this time, would he be in Yinni Village?", Thinking that the whole world is looking for Wuyan and Osumaru, Hei Silently murmured in the heart.


    As a member of the once-known organization, Otomaru is actually the power of Otomaru. This is naturally known.


    However, even with this in mind, Hei never dare to look at it. Wu Yan''s strength alone is enough to crush the entire Xiao organization. If you go by yourself, it will be a death.


    Wu Yan''s power surpassed the power of the shadow-level powerhouse. The entire Xiao organization may only be able to fight one or two with Nagato.


    And Nagato was already a dead body, even for the whirlpool''s physique, reincarnation was a terrible burden for him.


    "It seems that the idea that I want to shrink is impossible to achieve. In that case, let''s have a good fight. And, at this point, should we surpass the power of the shadow-level powerhouse? It should be let him Come on ... "After thinking about it for a long time, Hei Ju stood up and his tone became firm.


    I want to persuade myself, but unfortunately, almost all the world is now looking for the whereabouts of Xiao organization and not giving myself the opportunity to persuade themselves. Then, let ��s do it. This is a black idea.


    After making up his mind, Heijie moved, found the soil, and expressed his willingness to unite with him.


    "Although my idea is still to suspend the collection of the nine big tail beasts, but now, it is not that we want to suspend, we can suspend it. In the current situation, we need to let him out." Hei Ju found Uchi After the corrugated soil, he told him what he meant.


    "Let him come out now?" Hearing these words, Uchiha''s tone of voice was a little hesitant, apparently, he hadn''t thought about it.


    "Yes, the wave wind gate of Muye Village, and Wu Yan. The strength of the two of them has far surpassed the ordinary film level. If he is not allowed to appear, we will have some difficulties to protect ourselves. "Hei Jue nodded his head and looked at Uchiha seriously.


    "Well, now, it''s true ..." Although he is very confident in his own strength, after thinking of the two people, Bo Feng Shui Men and Wu Yan, there is really no certainty that Uchiha will take the soil. He nodded slightly.


    Immediately they turned around and went looking for the Nagato.


    With Uchiha ��s discourse on soil, after speaking his own purpose, Nagato ��s decision to take the soil did not have much meaning. The purpose of his existence is the same, and Nagato is already mentally prepared. Already.


    But Xiao Nan next to her face had an eager look on her face: "No, Nagato, think carefully. Once you perform this ninjutsu, you will die too!".


    "Xiao Nan, isn''t this something we have known for a long time? With my half-dead life, it can be exchanged for the peace of Ninja. It is very worthwhile ..." After being skinny and skinny, after looking at Xiao Nan, A look of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and his face became firm immediately.


    "Externalism-reincarnation is born!", Nagato''s eyes bloomed with a lilac light, and he sang loudly at the same time.


    With the initiation of rebirth, the souls of the underworld were summoned directly by Nagato to the sun, and then they began to resurrect.


    Reincarnation eyes, the legendary fairy eyes, can control the eyes of life and death. With the completion of the reincarnation, the long body has no breath.


    However, a man wearing dark red armor and long black hair appeared in front of everyone, and the man with his arms clasped in his chest gave him a feeling of madness and coolness.


    It is Uchiha.


    But for a moment, Uchiha''s eyes opened slowly, and a pair of eyes gave a sense of oppression.


    After glancing around, the eyes fell on the two people with belt soil and Hei Jue, saying: "Bear soil, Hei Jue, at this time the rebirth innate technique is used. Is the time I have waited ...".


    "Master Bian, something went wrong ...", hearing Uchiha''s words, Hei Ju next to him hurriedly opened up the situation of the current Ninja world and the existence of Wu Yan. Uchiha has told it again.


    "Oh? Is the current strength of Muye Village stronger than when I and Zhu Jian built the village? The fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen, and Wu Yan? Their strength has exceeded the boundaries of the shadow-level strong ? Now, the power of the four big forbearance villages are all focused on the outer golem? ".


    From Hei Jue''s mouth, Uchiha has more or less understood the current situation in the ninja world.


    "Master Ban, for today''s plan, it should be to use the outer golem as a bait, to fully mobilize the power of the four big Ninja villages, and use them to deal with Wu Yan, or Muye Village, the best" After talking about the situation, Hei Jue said.


    "Is the power beyond the boundaries of the shadow level? I want to see how their two juniors compare to the power between me and Zhu", but, for Hei Jue, Uchiha has not bothered, he Instead, they are extremely confident in their strength.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Uchiha Baba prepared to go to Muye Village to see how the power of the fourth-generation Naruto, which purportedly chased between the thousands of pillars, looked like.


    "Master Ban ..." After listening to Uchiha''s words, he actually had to go to Muye Village in a grand manner. He was anxious, and he revived Uchiha''s own, but it was not for him to mess up.


    "Take the soil and go, let''s go to Muye Village ..." But just, can Uchiha''s behavior be controlled by black? After taking a look at the soil, Uchiha said.


    Similarly, regarding the decision of the spot, there was no objection to take the soil. The power of the divine power was launched, and he and Uchiha spotted directly, and passed in the direction of Muye Village.


    ...


    In the eyes of others, Uchiha''s behavior is completely arrogant. However, arrogance without strength is real arrogance, and arrogance with strength is no longer arrogance, but real self-confidence!


    The so-called shadow-level powerhouse? In Uchiha''s eyes, it''s just a small force.


    Naruto Rock in Momi Village, the space is twisted like a vortex. Immediately, wearing Uchiha Spots with dark red armor, and Uchiha Belt soil with a dark red spiral mask, the two appeared on top of Naruto Rock out of nowhere. Looking down at the bustling Muye Village below.


    "Here ...", standing on Naruto Rock, even the ruthless Uchiha wave spot, could not help showing a look of recollection on his face.


    Thoughts seem to travel through a hundred years. I can see the two young men sitting in this place, looking forward to the establishment of a large village here, looking forward to the real realization of true peace in the forbearance community.


    The dream did come true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One hundred years later, I stood in this position again, but unfortunately, things are wrong.


    Uchiha next to the soil, turned his head to look at the spot, his face changed, the soil has never seen before.


    "Sure enough, even if you saw the village that you had created in the past, would there be a lot of emotions in your heart?", Uchiha said with a soiled tone, and the dialogue with Uchiha''s spots was a dialogue of equal status. the way.


    ��It ��s easy to remember when you ��re old, after all, the scenery has n��t changed, but everyone you ��ve been familiar with has disappeared����, for the soil, the spot was not a little angry, but it was a little point. Nodded.


    "So, what shall we do next? Go straight into the village?" Yu Zhibo asked again with soil.


    "Then please say hello ...", after asking for a while, Bian groaned for a moment, then said.


    While talking, his hands were printed, and at the same time, the huge, terrible Chakra, steamed from his body.


    "Hot fire-the fire is gone!".


    Standing on Naruto Rock, Uchiha Spit spit at Kimye Cun, then, the terrible flame spit out of his mouth, and instantly turned into a huge fireball.


    With the emergence of this huge fireball, the temperature of the entire Muye Village is rapidly rising. Numerous people in Muye Village raised their heads and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Where is Fire Ninjutsu? It feels like the sun has fallen.


    Huh!


    However, Muye Village''s response was quick, his body flickered, and the wave wind gate in the Naruto robe instantly blocked the sky above Muye Village.


    Looking at the huge and exaggerated flame, he stretched out his hands, the dark rune style, like a chain rushing out.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 738： : Uchiha Spot VS Watergate

    "Seal of Fire!", Looking at the huge and exaggerated flame in front of him, the Wave Wind Gate quickly exhibited the ability of sealing.


    The dark rune style quickly spread out, wrapping up the entire flame, and then, under this seal, the fire of Uchiha''s speck annihilated the move, which was directly sealed. stand up.


    "Oh? Is the seal of the vortex family?" Watching his attack was sealed, Uchiha''s eyelids were raised slightly, and his eyes naturally fell on the body of the wave wind gate.


    Standing on Huoying Rock, looking down from behind, Huoying''s royal robe is very iconic, and Uchiha''s spot can be seen naturally. The wave wind and water gate is the fourth generation of Huoying.


    "It''s a bit interesting, is it now known as the strongest in the ninja world, do you have the power close to the pillars?" After watching the wave wind and water gate easily use seals to solve his own ninja attack, Uchi nodded his head slightly, some in his tone Appreciate the taste.


    As soon as the experts shot, there was no, even if it was just a trick of sealing, but with the battle experience of Uchiha, it was natural to see a lot of things.


    "Who is he? The looks seem familiar ...", he fell from the air and stood on the roof of the Naruto Building. Bo Feng Shui Men carefully looked at Yu Zhi''s spot in red armor, secretly in his heart. Heavy.


    In the same way, a simple b-level fire fighter ninjutsu fire was just extinguished, and it was actually used for the effect of forbidden surgery. The wave wind and water gate can also see the strength of the opponent.


    Of course, compared to Uchiha''s spot, soon the wind and water gate''s gaze was attracted by the Uchiha zone soil next to the spot.


    Wearing a spiral mask, Bo Feng Shui Men recognized it at a glance. This guy was the guy who released Jiuwei at the beginning and caused his wife, Xin Xinna, to die.


    call out!


    To the horizon, a dazzling sword light appeared. Immediately, the flag wood Kakashi who stepped on the flying sword also fell to the top floor of the Naruto Tower, with dignified eyes.


    Just after the fire of Uchiha''s spot was extinguished, naturally it made people feel the invasion of powerful enemies. At the same time, Uchiha''s ferret jumped quickly to the top of Naruto Tower.


    The shadow-level powerhouses headed by the three men in the wave of wind and water gates were led by the power of the shadow class, and then a group of upper ninjas and shadows with masks appeared.


    The village of Muye was attacked suddenly, and their response was natural.


    Muye Village has a lot of shadow-level powerhouses. In addition to Bofeng Shuimen, Uchiha Itachi, and Kakashi, Uchiha had stopped the water, but it was a pity that the water was dead.


    There are also two forbearances, Tsunade Ji and Zilai, but they are no longer in the village.


    Although there are still Tuanzang and Ape Flying Sun, but both of them are relegated to the second line. Unless it is the time of death or death of the leaves, there is no need for them to shoot with old bones.


    Naturally, there is Wu Yan, but unfortunately, Wu Yan has defected to Muye Village ...


    "Who is that person? Uchiha spot !?" Uchiha Itachi lifted his head slightly, looked at the figure wearing the dark red armor, and recognized it at a glance, saying in surprise: "He didn''t die long ago. Are you there? ".


    "Uchiha Spot !?" As Uchiha Itachi''s words exited, the faces of those gathered in Naruto could not help but change.


    As a ninja in the wooden leaves village, it is natural to be familiar with Uchiha''s fame. The presence of the two statues of the Valley of the End and Uchiha''s spots have also been admired by countless people. In the world, Uchiha The name Baba represents a very powerful force and killing.


    "Is it really him? How is it possible ..." With the reminder from Yu Zhibo Itachi, Bo Feng Shui Men also recognized it. No wonder I think he looks very familiar.


    "The naruto will be given to me, the others will be given to you ...", looking down at these people in Muye Village, meanwhile, Uchiha''s mouth calmly said.


    In the mouth of Hei Jue, this fourth-generation Naruto and the mysterious Wuyan are the two biggest obstacles to blocking their own plans. The Uchiha wave spot, which is extremely confident in its own strength, went directly to Muye Village. Weigh the strength of this fourth-generation Naruto.


    "Okay ...", the writing wheel behind the mask glanced at the others, his eyes were slightly hesitant about Kakashi''s body, Uchibo nodded slightly with soil.


    As the battle policy was formulated, Uchiha''s eyes were slightly condensed. Immediately, Sangou''s writing-wheel eye emerged from Uchiha''s eyes.


    The gloved palm was clenched slightly, and immediately, he jumped forward, and the goal was very direct.


    "Writing round eyes, sure enough, he is really Uchiha, he is still alive, and, so young ..." Looking at Uchiha''s writing round eyes, everyone else was stunned.


    Being able to open and close the writing wheel freely is definitely a person of the Uchiha family. If he has strong and powerful power again, then his identity does not need to be doubted.


    The number of crystal points of the wave wind gate has reached the level of four or five thousand. Perhaps in front of Uchiha, the number of crystal points is not high, but sometimes, the number of crystal points is not the total standard for measuring one''s strength.


    Just like the One Piece plane, Karp''s crystal points are only four or five thousand, but in the face of the white beard with eight or nine thousand crystal points, it''s nothing.


    That''s because Karp''s physical strength is so abnormal that it is enough to fill the power gap of thousands of crystal points.


    Similarly, the power of the wave wind gate is not measurable by the number of crystal points. If Karp''s strength lies in his terrible physical increase, then the strength of the wave wind gate lies in the speed increase.


    As an assassin-type ninja, the speed of the wave wind gate is incredible.


    In addition to being known as the strongest in the ninja world, close to the existence of Qianshouzhu, you are also known as the fastest ninja in the ninja world.


    More than ten years ago, I broke the title of golden glitter. Today, more than ten years later, the speed of the wave wind and water gate is displayed, and it is even more difficult for others to judge.


    The discussion between Wuyan and Wuyan that day, if it is not his own attack that is difficult to break Wuyan''s defense, the Wave Wind Gate does not need to use the fairy mode.


    Although the fairy mode can increase strength, but it affects speed, and the overall strength has not been greatly improved.


    What''s more, the strength-type battle method is far less smooth than the speed-type battle ...


    Uchiha Shoban, with a mind to test the strength of his juniors, fought against Bofengshuimen. After a few contacts between the two sides, only a few strokes, Bofengshuimen''s spiral pills hit him Successfully knocked him out.


    "Did you succeed?" After watching Fengfeng Shuimen successfully hit Yu Zhibo''s spot, these people in Muye Village were secretly happy.


    Sure enough, Lord Naruto is the strongest, and the identity of this Uchiha spot also makes some people doubt it.


    Poppy ...


    However, in the shock of other people''s eyes, Uchiha''s spot that took a spiral pill, quickly stood up, patted himself gently, and patted away some dust.


    Although he resisted a spiral pill, the appearance of Uchiha''s spots was not damaged.


    "Yes, your strength has been recognized by me. At least the speed is no better than you." After taking a spiral pill, Uchiha Baba is not only not annoyed, but his face is even happier. Bo Feng Shui Men said.


    Although he did not write the chakras, his response was very fast. The Fei-Thunder technique was applied purely, and the Spiral Pill series of Ninjutsu was also the unprinted instant ninjutsu ...


    It can be said that the original Fengfengshuimen fighting style is developing in an extremely fast direction. After twelve years of growth, the speed has become even more terrible.


    "Nothing at all? It''s so strong ..." Looking at Uchiha, who patted the dust on his body, the face of Bofeng Shuimen became extremely dignified.


    Ordinary shadow-level ninjas, under the combination of their own flying thunder **** + spiral pills, are definitely only being killed. However, like Uchiha Baba, eating his own attack, it is intact and rare.


    After all, although the fighting style of the Wave Wind Gate is based on speed, it also has four or five thousand crystal points, and the attacking force is also very powerful.


    However, although the mind is dignified, the speed of the wave wind and water gate is very fast. As the words of Uchiha''s spots fall, his body flashes and appears instantly behind the spots.


    At the same time, an even greater Fengji Ninjutsu formed in his hands.


    "Dayu Spiral Pill", an ordinary spiral pill, is not the size of a ball in the hand, but this big jade spiral pill is as huge as a washbasin, which contains a deep blue chakra.


    "Oops! It''s fast!", Turned his head slightly, looked at the terrible trick in the hands of Bo Fengshuimen, a trick of spiral pills, it''s okay to fight it yourself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this trick, even Uchiha has not dared to resist.


    The writing eye of the three hooks quickly turned around, turning into a kaleidoscope, and at the same time, the ability of illusion was exhibited.


    With the development of the illusion of the writing round eye, the movement of the wave wind and water gate appeared a pause.


    Although in less than half a second, Bo Feng Shui Men broke away from his illusion, but taking this opportunity, Yu Zhibo spot quickly developed Suzano''s power.


    Ordinary suzunenghu, but more than ten meters, but the complete body of Uchiha''s spot has reached a height of 100 meters. This suzunenghu''s strength supports it, and the wave wind and water gate is naturally opened. Already.


    The powerful blue energy pushes the wave Fengshui Gate continuously back, and in terms of Chakra volume, the Uchi wave spot is naturally much stronger than the Wave Fengshui Gate.


    boom!


    However, as his body was shaken by Xu Zuo Neng Hu, the wave wind and water gate responded quickly, and the large jade spiral pill in his hand pressed toward Su Zuo Neng Hu in front of him.


    (=)

 Chapter 739： : Round Tomb

    Next, Uchiha Itachi and Kimu Kakashi joined forces to deal with the soil. Although it is not easy to defeat the soil, but with the strength of the two of them, they are entangled in the soil. Yes, it is still possible.


    At this time, the Wave Fengshui Gate was busy, and also opened up the surrounding forbearance and shadows to move quickly to evacuate the crowd.


    Here, the battle between Uchiha-ban and Po-Fengshuimen is still continuing. After developing a complete body-to-body form, Uchiha-ban''s power is unmatched.


    However, the speed of the wave wind and water gate is incredibly fast. Although Uchi wave spot has terrible power, if his attack cannot successfully hit the wave wind water gate, it will be completely meaningless.


    Rumble!


    In the form of Susano, the long swords built by energy are constantly waving, and each sword has the power to cut off the mountains and rivers.


    With Uchiha''s spot bursting into power, everything within a radius of 100 miles quickly turned into ruins.


    However, under his attack, the Wave Wind Gate was like a loach that did not leave his hands, and he easily hid all his attacks.


    "It''s troublesome power, it''s very troublesome ...", the figure is like electricity, constantly flashing, at the same time, Bo Feng Shui Men secretly murmured.


    Although his own strength is sufficient to deal with the existence of most of the Ninja world, compared to the strong men at the levels of Wu Yan and Uchiha Bana, his own attack power is still weak.


    Although the speed of the spot can''t keep up with himself, but the same, his suzuka can be extremely huge, and there is no way he can defeat his suzuka.


    If it is a simple fight between two people, no one can help the other side''s draw. One is strong and the other is fast.


    "Your strength is extraordinary, especially your speed. It is the only thing I have seen in my life. I admit your strength ..." After fighting for a long time, almost all the attacks were dodged by the wave wind and water gate, Yu Zhibo Ban actually felt a little bit queasy, and said in a deep voice, her voice spread far and far.


    What Uchiha Ban wants is a lively battle, and he wants to enjoy a fierce battle from fist to flesh, but is it actually? All of his attacks were missed, which made Uchiha''s spots feel a little bit aggrieved.


    "I''m honored to receive your compliment, but why did you suddenly attack me? And, haven''t you died long ago? Why are you still alive?" He heard Uchiha''s words, and the Bofeng Shuimen also said Said.


    Although the mouth was talking, the speed of the wave wind and water gate had no effect at all, and it was still as fast as lightning, making it difficult for Uchiha to spot his movements.


    It is obvious that Uchiha Baba is unwilling to answer these questions about the Po Feng Shui Gate, so she is silent.


    However, looking at the speed of the Bofeng Shuimen is extremely fast, it is difficult for him to catch him, and Uchiha''s heart groaned secretly: "Since there is no way to successfully hit him, then there is only a way. Let him not dodge at all. "


    Uchiha''s battle experience is naturally very rich. After having some ideas in his heart, soon, he also had a decision.


    Swinging across the board, under the terrible force, after the wave wind and water gate directly flew out, Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye rotates a few times. Immediately, the giant Susano Naka suddenly abandoned the weapon and put out his hands Posture pose.


    "What is he trying to do?" Xu Zuo Nenghu, who looked at his hands in a stance, was a little surprised in his heart.


    Of course, more is actually uneasy. This action of Uchiha''s spot can''t just be posing.


    Huh!


    It seems to confirm the conjecture in Bo Fengshuimen''s heart. Soon, he lifted his head and felt the terrible air pressure down from the sky. Then, Bo Fengshuimen could see a huge spherical meteorite. Smashed in the air.


    This meteorite is so huge, it feels like a reduced version of the moon.


    The spherical meteorite is falling. If it is successfully smashed, it is unknown how much destructive power it is, but it is undoubted that the entire Muye Village is completely destroyed.


    "Oh my God, this, what kind of power is this ...", Muye Village, many civilians and ninjas, looked up with emotion, looking at the meteor stars falling in the sky, all with faces on their faces. With a look of despair.


    If such a huge meteor falls, no matter whether it is a civilian or a ninja, there is no difference, it can only be killed.


    "Is this the power of Uchiha''s spot in the legend? It''s a terrible power ...", next to Uchiha Itachi and Kakashi, they also looked at the meteor falling in the sky, Kakashi and Itachi''s faces It also has a deep shock.


    Sure enough, the power of Uchiha''s spots has already exceeded the boundaries of the shadow level.


    In the face of such power, the so-called shadow-level ninjas are only slightly stronger ants?


    "The speed is indeed fast, but it is because of this that there is a lack of strength. This trick hinders Zhenxing''s pupil technique. As Naruto, he can''t avoid it. So, he can resist it. Live? ".


    In the eyebrows of Suzano Nobuo, Uchiha''s gaze fell on Bo Fengshuimen''s body, and his arms and chests made it clear that it was a playful attitude.


    "Abominable, how can such power resist it?" Looking at the falling meteor, Bo Feng Shui Men secretly murmured, and then took a deep breath, and quickly entered the form of fairy mode.


    In the face of such power, speed has little effect. What you can do is just to increase your power as much as possible, and nothing more.


    Although the fairy style fighting style is completely unsuitable for you.


    Obviously used to come without a shadow, go to the assassin-type battle without trace, the fairy mode greatly affects his speed, as if from an assassin to a shield armor warrior, very uncomfortable, but the wave of Fengshui at this time Door, there is no choice.


    As soon as his body moved, he quickly entered the state of the fairy mode, and the chakra of the wave wind and water gate instantly increased by 2.5 times, and the power naturally soared a lot. The violent wind gathered in the hands of the wave wind and water gate.


    Immediately afterwards, a large spiral pill as large as a house appeared in the palm of the wave wind gate. This huge spiral pill severely hit the falling meteor.


    The radiance and rumbling sounded a terrible storm. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that this huge spiral pill smashed onto the meteorite and exploded in a blast. This huge meteorite was directly smashed into a large number of rubbles and splashed out.


    "Oh? He still knows the fairy mode?" Looking at the changes in the wave wind and water gate, Yu Zhibo was well-informed and naturally recognized that this was the shape of the fairy mode, and nodded secretly at the same time.


    No wonder the world calls him a power close to the column, and even Uchiha has acknowledged such a strength.


    "Oh!", After the state of the fairy mode was turned on, the wave ninth of the flying wind and water gate flying thunder **** started again, and came directly to the eyebrow of Susano Nine. Then, a ninja of a spiral shuriken was in his Born in the hand.


    Then, I pressed this ninjutsu directly towards Susano''s eyebrow.


    "The second round of Spiral Lion Dance in Super Roar!" The spiral shuriken has a very cool name in the mouth of Bo Feng Shui Men. Of course, this power is also very powerful.


    In the form of the fairy mode, this trick fell fiercely on the suzuneng of Uchiha''s spot. The blue crystals appeared cracks, and then, they broke apart.


    "What a powerful force!" He was completely stunned, and he couldn''t stop this trick. The power of the wave and the water gate surprised Yu Zhibo''s heart.


    Looking at the unrelenting wind �� ninjutsu, he smashed directly towards himself, and Uchiha''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Your strength is indeed very strong, and I admit that you exist! Then, in order to respect you, I will let you see my strongest strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The face has become more dignified than ever, Uchiha Bian said.


    After speaking, the kaleidoscope''s revolving eye quickly rotated a few times, and it turned into a lavender reincarnation eye shape.


    The attack of the Spiral Shuriken was about to smash into Uchiha''s body. Suddenly, the attack of the Wave Wind Gate stopped, seemingly blocked by invisible forces.


    "Huh? What is this?", Feeling the invisible power actually blocked his own attack, Bo Fengshuimen secretly wondered.


    At the same time, suddenly Fengfengshuimen''s chest suffered a heavy blow, a mouthful of blood spit out blood, and the whole person was blown out and hit his body severely on the ground.


    "Reincarnation eyes !? How could he have reincarnation eyes !? Also, what hit me just now ...", slammed on the ground fiercely, Bo Fengshuimen felt his bones and shelves were scattered. Similarly, my heart was shocking and aggressive.


    Uchiha''s speckles actually turned the writing reincarnation into the reincarnation eye? How is this going? Can the writing reincarnation of the Uchiha family become reincarnation? I have never heard of it.


    Also, it seemed that something had blocked his attack and hit himself, but he found nothing.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the attack reappeared. The enemy was completely invisible, and the attack mode was not noticeable. The wave wind and water gate was blown out again, and the injury was more serious.


    Assassin-type ninja, wave Fengshuimen''s physique, is not strong.


    "You have the ability to show my reincarnation eyes, you are proud of yourself ...", staring at the lilac reincarnation eyes, Uchiha spotted to Bo Fengshuimen in a condensed voice.


    Between the words, four invisible figures, rushed forward with a killing heart.


    Round tomb prison!


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 740： : Sasuke Apostasy

    Is the strength of Po Feng Shui Men strong?


    With four or five thousand crystal points, it can be seen that his power is still very strong. In addition to the speed of the Ninja world and the MUJI Spiral Pill series, combined, his strength can be said to be very powerful. .


    If it is alone, the speed of the wave wind and water gate is even the same as that of Uchiha.


    After all, if the Fengfeng Shuimen wants to protect itself, Uchiha''s spot can not keep up with the speed of the Fengfeng Shuimen, even if there is an invisible and imprisonable round tomb.


    But unfortunately, Bo Feng Shui Men is the fourth generation of Naruto in Muye Village, so how can he abandon the village to escape?


    Even when the pupil technique of Tianji Zhenxing was launched, the huge meteor fell from the sky, and the wave wind and water gate could not escape, but only rigidly, trying to block Tianji Zhenxing.


    Therefore, there is Muye Village behind, with some scruples, and in addition to facing a legendary character like Uchiha Baba, naturally, the wave wind and water gate is not an opponent, and the invisible attack at the prison next to the tomb Immediately when he hit hard.


    "I recognize your strength, and I can die under my strongest strength, that is, I recognize you ...", looking at the waves Fengshui Gate, which was severely damaged by his own round tomb prison, Yu Zhibo Blob staring at a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes, said to the Fengfeng Shuimen, condescendingly.


    "Master Naruto ..." Seeing that Bofeng Shuimen was in danger, the faces of Uchiha Itachi and Kakashi couldn''t help but change, and wanted to come to support.


    However, Uchiha entangled the two with her soil, making them completely unable to get through.


    Moreover, in front of Uchiha Baba, even if they came here, they didn''t have the right to intervene.


    "The Spiral Shuriken!" But just, when watching the Fengfeng Shuimen in danger of life, suddenly, a white smoke flashed, and a vortex Naruto sat on each of the left and right shoulders appeared. The spiral hand The sword smashed towards Uchiha.


    However, looking at the spiral shuriken that came over, Uchiha''s spot did not change, and he slightly raised his hand.


    The reincarnation eye''s ability was activated. This powerful ninjutsu did not have any effect in front of Uchiha, and it was completely offset.


    "Xiao Naruto, I reminded you that ordinary ninjutsu does not have much effect in the face of Samsara ..." Naruto''s shoulders were seated with Shima and the two toads of Miaomu Mountain. Shouted at Naruto at the vortex.


    "Uh, I just want to try ...", when he heard the words of two toad fairy, Uzumaki Naruto scratched his head and said stupidly.


    "Naruto? Why are you here? Hurry up ...", watching the vortex Naruto appearing, Bo Feng Shui Men was shocked and anxious.


    Uchiha''s presence is definitely not something Naruto can handle. He is still a child after all.


    "Is this guy a fool?" Glancing at him beside him, a fool-like vortex Naruto, Uchiha''s heart murmured secretly.


    However, although Uzumaki Naruto was a fool in my heart, somehow, looking at Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha''s heart felt a little familiar.


    This character is very similar to that between the pillars of that year. They are all careless, and can even be said to be a bit stupid, but they are all young and have strong power.


    Yes, although in the eyes of Uchiha Poba, Naruto''s current power is not much, but considering his age, Uchiha Poba has to admit that even when he was only in his teens, he did not have This level of power.


    "Daddy ...", glanced at the miserable appearance of Wave Fengshui Gate, and Whirlpool Naruto''s eyes were full of anger, which seemed to be the first time he had seen his father so miserable.


    Full of wrath, Uzumaki Naruto stared at Uchiha''s spots seriously, yelling, "You asshole, I''ll kill you!".


    Anger, swirling Naruto''s body, a layer of **** chakras, and then four long blood-red tails grew from behind Naruto''s buttocks, a violent breath from his body Burst out.


    "Oh? Is Chakra of Nine-tailed? Is this the column strength of Nine-tailed people?" Uchiha looked at the changes of Naruto Uzumaki and said calmly.


    Nine-tailed demon fox? To other ninjas, this is indeed a terrible monster, but to Uchiha, it is just a pet.


    Although the human column force mode, the power is much stronger than the pure nine tail.


    "Wait, this kid''s strength is pretty good, but his opponent has someone else ...", but, just watching Uchiha''s spot going to hit Naruto Uzumaki, Uchiha''s soil suddenly spoke, and he Said Uchiha.


    During the speech, Uchiha shouted loudly in his mouth with soil: "Sasuke, after watching for so long, it''s time for you to get started."


    "What !? Sasuke !?" After hearing Uchiha''s words, everyone''s face could not help but change, and it was even hard to believe their ears, and they felt that they had heard it wrong.


    Uchiha Sasuke, when was it with them?


    However, with the words of soil falling, a boy walked slowly towards this side, his expression was a little tangled, but he pretended to be calm.


    "Hey, Sasuke, you, what''s the matter with you? Have you got magic?" Seeing that Sasuke stepped up to the side with them, the vortex Naruto in tail-beastized form, and his mouth was angry. Shouted, unbelievable.


    Because of the personal teaching of Bo Feng Shui Men, Uzumaki Naruto learned how to use the power of Nine Tail early.


    "Sasuke, why? Why are you with them?" Uchiha Itachi''s gaze fell on Sasuke''s body, frowning, and said incomprehensibly.


    Seeing that Sasuke and Budotsu are in the same camp, Itachi finds it difficult to understand.


    "Sasuke, is there something in the village that is sorry for you?" Even the Feng Shui Gate, with a sad look on his face.


    As an adoptive son, but aberrant at a critical time, Bo Feng Shui Gate is naturally very distressed. To say something awkward, even if you have a dog, you still know that you are obedient to the owner.


    "When do you still want to fool me?" At first, Uchiha Sasuke, who was somewhat entangled and hesitant about his decision, heard the words of Bo Feng Shui Men, as if stimulated to death, and could not help shouting loudly. Get up: "Where is the village sorry for me? Then I would like to ask you, as Naruto of Muye Village, adoptive father, I ask you, how did the Uchiha family fall down?"


    "This ...", Uchiha Sasuke''s words, let the wave Fengshuimen''s tone stagnate slightly.


    The collapse of the Uchiha family was an order issued by the village and was taken by Wu Yan. However, such a truth is naturally difficult to say.


    "Can''t answer? I have investigated it clearly!" Looking at the stagnation of Bo Fengshui Gate, Sasuke screamed: "I know, because the village is afraid of the power of Yu Zhibo, so the village ordered the elimination of U Zhibo Order! Am I right? ".


    "However, at the same time that the village was jealous of Uchiha''s power, so Brother Shui and his brother worshiped Wu Yan, the enemy of extermination, as a teacher, and I hosted it in your house, making me a tool to restrict them , Isn''t it? "Uchiha Sasuke stared at Bo Fengshui Gate seriously, and asked loudly in his mouth.


    Bo Feng Shui Men has nothing to say. Although Uchiha Sasuke''s words are hard to hear, Bo Feng Shui Men has to admit that, as the village''s Naruto, 12 years ago, he put Sasuke in his childhood under his hands. There are indeed some political factors in it.


    Of course, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha stop the water, and it''s a matter that everyone would take for granted.


    "Sasuke, things are not what you think." Listening to Uchiha Sasuke''s questioning, Uchiha Itachi opened his mouth and looked at Sasuke with some complexity.


    What is the real reason? That was because the Uchiha family had colluded with other villages, invaded Konoha, and even thought of overthrowing Konoha''s rule, so the village started to fight the Uchiha family.


    However, under the broad public, Uchiha Itachi cannot tell this truth!


    Not to mention how Uchiha Sasuke shouted, how Uchiha Itachi explained them, and Uchiha''s spots with arms around his chest, his eyes fell on Sasuke''s body.


    I do not know why, for Sasuke, Uchiha Baba feels very much appreciated, or feels a special affinity.


    "Well, this child is extremely talented, even higher than the soil ...", watching Uchiha Sasuke, muttered secretly in her heart.


    With soil as the spot selected receiver, his talent is naturally beyond doubt.


    The growth with soil also confirmed the vision of the spot, the evolution of the writing round eye, the open eye is the double hook jade, and then, after seeing Nohara Lin''s death, the double hook jade evolved directly into the kaleidoscope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this kind of jumping Ascension shows terrible talent with soil.


    However, even so, Ban still feels that Uchiha Sasuke''s talent is still on the soil, and in the future, she can even grow to or even exceed her own height.


    ...


    Tian Zhiguo, Yin Ren Village.


    Wu Yan quietly stayed outside to bask in the sun. Life was very comfortable, and a sound of footsteps sounded. Immediately, wearing a pharmacist''s pocket with glasses, he came to Wu Yan.


    "Do you have any news over Muye Village? How is Akai''s recovery?" Wu Yan asked.


    "Master Wuyan, Meteka''s recovery is quite good. It seems that he can sit up and eat, and after a few days, he can walk down the ground," the pharmacist replied.


    Having said that, the pharmacist gave a small meal, and then said, "However, I just got the latest news from the side of Koba, and Uchiha, who has been dead for many years, appeared and attacked Koba village."


    (=)

 Chapter 741： : Death of Itachi

    The death gate of the eight-door armor was to use life to gain strength. The power increased by almost 25 times. Wu Yan also saw it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, Wuyan is naturally more concerned about Matkay after using the eight-door armor.


    Although Wu Yan saw the situation of Matkay that day, he could probably estimate his situation, but the estimates and facts may still be inconsistent after all.


    In these days, a pharmacist has taken care of the situation of Meiteke, and Wu Yan is also very familiar with it.


    Sure enough, Deadpool ��s super-self-healing factor is very powerful, and even if it is cut off, as long as it takes a little more time, the lower body can grow back. But because of the power of the super-self-healing factor, Akai did not die.


    It''s just that the body is very weak, and then, under the weakening force of the dead gate and the repairing power of the super-self-healing factor, Meiteke''s body is slowly recovering.


    Regarding Matkay''s situation, Wu Yan''s heart was also secretly relieved. Although the body needs a long period of weakness, but after using the dead door, it can still save his life. Nothing better.


    Now that Matkay can keep his life, he must be able to do it. At least Asgard''s physique is definitely stronger than Matkay?


    Wu Teyan was delighted by the recovery of Meitekai. However, after hearing the news of Yu Zhibo, Wu Yan, who was lying on a rattan chair and lingering on the sun, walked up, looking up for a while Change.


    Regarding the appearance of Uchiha''s spot, this was indeed unexpected by Wu Yan. Didn''t expect that he was resurrected so early?


    Came to the plane of Naruto twice. If Wu Yan is not interested in the legendary reincarnation, it is definitely deceiving.


    At this moment, I learned that Wu Zhibo''s spot has been resurrected. Wu Yan can''t sit still. If he can, Wu Yan is still willing to copy something from the spot.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, is anyone using the banned reincarnation technique? Will Uchiha be psyched out?" Looking at the change in Wu Yan''s look, the pharmacist looked startled and asked.


    The Dirty Earth Rebirth is an improvement of the Serpent Pill from the Ninjutsu legacy of the second generation of Naruto. Since the Serpent Pill can be learned, naturally, other people may also learn it.


    "No, maybe the situation is more serious than you think." However, Wu Yan shook his head slightly when talking about the pharmacist''s pocket.


    During the talk, Wu Yan called Xiao Meng directly, and then with a wave of her palm, the space was directly torn apart by Wu Yan.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng directly crossed the space channel and came to Muye Village.


    When you come here, Wuyan can see that Muye Village is almost completely reduced to rubble. Although Tian Jie Zhen Xing was shattered by the wave wind and water gate, even if those smashed stones are dropped, they still have terrible effects. Destructive power.


    Coupled with the battle of these shadow-level powerhouses, the damage to the entire Muye Village is even more serious than the situation at the night of Nine Tail.


    Frightened by the situation in Muye Village, Wu Yan glanced slightly and quickly noticed the situation on the court.


    Uzumaki Naruto and Sasuke Uchiha are fighting together. Fortunately, Uzumaki Naruto borrowed Nine-tailed Chakra. In terms of strength, it is stronger than Uchiha Sasuke. If it was not Naruto ��s intention If you keep it, Sasuke may have been defeated long ago.


    On the other side of Uchiha ��s soil, the strength of one person entangled two people, Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi. In terms of strength, the soil is naturally stronger than the two of them.


    Finally, Wu Yan also saw the severely damaged Fengfeng Shuimen there.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the wave wind and water gate lying on the ground, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then watched that Uchiha spotted the killer, Wu Yan''s shape instantly turned into a smoke to dissipate, which is the nightwalker''s teleportation ability Launched.


    "Go and die ..." Looking at the wave wind gate that was lying on the ground and unable to move, Yu Zhi wave spot said calmly, and between the words, a red fire flame banged directly towards the wave wind gate. .


    Although the flame is only the size of a basketball, it contains horrible heat. The flesh and blood of the wave of water and water is absolutely unstoppable.


    Momentary movement, Wu Yan blocked in front of the wave wind and water gate, then, the Qing Emperor''s sword lifted up, crossed his own chest, at the same time, Wu Yan''s heart whispered: Block!


    With a bang, a basketball-sized flame hit Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword, and it burst into pieces, turning into a little bit of starlight.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance again, he didn''t even shake his body.


    "Oh, Shuimen, you look like you are really miserable," said Wu Yan with a slight gesture in his mouth after teleporting directly to save the field. He slightly tilted his head and glanced at the next Shuimen to say .


    "Wu Yan ..." Looking at the person who jumped out at the critical moment to save himself, the look of Bo Feng Shui Gate is still a dignified look, struggling to stand up, but failed, at the same time, Bo Feng Shui Men is weak The voice reminded: "Be careful, this person is Uchiha, and he is very strong."


    "Well, you can go down and rest, and leave the next thing to me", glanced at the Wave Fengshui Gate, and even couldn''t stand up, Wu Yan said slightly shaking his head.


    While talking, he turned his palm, took out an enhanced version of the blood bottle, and threw it to Watergate.


    Reached for the blood bottle that Wu Yan had thrown away, the water gate didn''t hesitate, glanced at the red blood-like potions, and then opened the bottle cap, directly poured these potions, and drank with the potions.


    Bo Feng Shui Men can feel his injury and is recovering at a terrible speed, but in the blink of an eye, he has recovered forty to fifty.


    "Oh? Has the Ninja world developed so fast? The healing effect of the potion is so fast?" Yu Zhibo spot watched the recovery of the injury of Bofeng Shuimen, his eyelids jumped slightly, his heart secretly surprised.


    It seems that I have died these years. Has the development of the ninja world exceeded my imagination?


    "Who are you? You can block my ninjutsu. It doesn''t seem to be a nameless ...", his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and Yu Zhibo spot said, domineering.


    "He is Wu Yan", there is soil with Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi fighting there. At this time, he shouted to Uchiha.


    "Oh? You are Wu Yan? No wonder you can resist my attack, but haven''t you already defected to Koba? Have you come to help at this time? It seems that the so-called defection is just a cover?", Listen At the reminder with soil, Uchiha nodded slightly and said.


    "Is Uchiha spotted? Your strength is also very good. I wonder if it is not good for you to stay in Pure Land? Why come to trouble again in the world? You are no longer in this era." Wuyan''s eyes also fell on Uchi Bobo said, speaking.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze, naturally, the value on the crystallizer jumped, and then the crystal point number of Uchiha''s wave spot appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    14600!


    "Sure enough, beyond the power of the shadow-level strongman. Judging from the number of crystal points, Uchiha''s spot has indeed reached the level of five. It is no wonder that in the original work, one person can easily hang the five shadows." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s high number of crystal points, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, not surprised by his high crystal point number.


    On Uchiha''s spotted face, there was no angry look, a calm look, saying: "I heard that in the Ninja world, you and the fourth generation of Naruto have the strongest strength. Just now, I and he did something. His strength is really good. It pleased me. I don''t know how your strength is? Can I feel more real happiness? "


    "Is that right? I''m afraid you will die soon ..." When Wu Zhibo spot was so mad, Wu Yan''s eyebrows slightly raised, and he said oppositely.


    "Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to kill him you!" However, after seeing Wu Yan''s appearance next to Sasuke, the hatred in his heart became stronger.


    Although Sasuke also knew that he was not Wu Yan''s opponent, the hatred in his heart made him unable to control himself, and his mouth roared loudly. After Uchiha Sasuke gave up Uzumaki Naruto, he shouted toward Wu. Rock rushed over here.


    In the original work, Uchiha Sasuke knew that he was not Uchiha Itachi''s opponent, but when he was young, he rushed forward aggressively and was then killed by a spike.


    In the original work, after Uchiha Sasuke opened the eternal kaleidoscope, he burst into self-confidence and challenged the eight-tailed person, Pilar Kiribati, and also the Five Shadows. Finally, he was violently beaten by Kirabibi and Lei Ying.


    It can be seen from the nature that Uchiha Sasuke is not a person who can control his temper.


    Therefore, under the hatred, watching Wu Yan appear, Uchiha Sasuke also flew in the past regardless of whether he had beaten Wu Yan.


    "This guy ...", looking at the aggressive man, and holding Sasuke who rushed over, Wu Yan''s brow frowned, and there was some anger in her heart.


    Huh!


    However, watching Sasuke rushed forward, Wu Yan''s heart was about to shoot with an angry look, and Uchiha Itachi performed a blinking technique, blocking it directly in front of Wu Yan and spreading his arms.


    With a short spit, blood splattered, and a few drops of blood splashed on Sasuke''s face, causing his pupils to shrink sharply.


    "Itachi, you, you, why is this ...", looking at the bitterness in his hands, directly on the brother''s chest, Sasuke''s face was full of complex expressions, and said unbelievably.


    "Well, how hard are you?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi who resisted the attack for himself, Wu Yan could understand the significance of his move, and sighed helplessly.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 742： : Golden Eyes of Fire

    Although the mentorship between Wu Yan and Zhishui is relatively strong, in any case, Uchiha Itachi is also his own disciple.


    Watching Uchiha Itachi use his life to defend Sasuke, Wu Yan''s heart is angry and helpless ...


    Yes, although it seems that Uchiha Itachi is defending himself from Sasuke''s attack, but this is not defending himself. On the contrary, he is defending Sasuke.


    After all, Sasuke''s attack was completely non-threatening to him. On the contrary, if he shot it himself, Sasuke would be disabled if he did not die.


    In fact, Sasuke''s attack can be stopped by Uchiha Itachi, but he has to deal with it in such an extreme way?


    Wu Yan pondered for a moment, and was able to understand his mind. He used his life to ask himself to forgive Sasuke. At the same time, he used his life to persuade Sasuke. I hope he can let go of his hatred.


    "Teacher ... Sasuke ... He is still a child, and he will inevitably make mistakes. Please, please give him a chance to change ...", turning back slightly, a drop of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and at the same time , Itachi said to Wu Yan.


    "Itachi, you, why are you doing this, why do you protect him with your life? Didn''t he destroy our Uchihas'' enemies?" His blood was on his face, and Sasuke''s pupils trembled, watching Facing Uchiha Itachi in front of himself, he said incredibly.


    "Sasuke, sorry, you have always wanted to ask me about Uchiha''s extermination, but I have always treated you as a child, so that you have such a strong hatred. In fact, things are not as you think, Sorry����".


    Although the chest had been pierced and blood was pouring continuously, Uchiha Itachi''s face, with an apologetic smile, said.


    While speaking, Uchiha Itachi trembled deep in his hands, and wanted to habitually click Sasuke''s forehead.


    However, in the end, this arm could only hang down weakly, and collapsed to the ground, the whole person''s breath turned into nothingness.


    "Itachi ..." Looking at Uchiha Itachi, who was paralyzed on the ground and killed by his own hands, Sasuke''s mouth murmured unconsciously, and the whole person seemed to have turned gray.


    In Sasuke''s eyes, the three hooks in the eye of the writing wheel were rotated twice, and instantly turned into a pattern of a star array, opening the kaleidoscope of writing eye.


    "Dididi ...", with the opening of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, in Wu Yan''s eyes, you can see that Uchiha Sasuke''s crystal point is beating constantly.


    Immediately, the number of crystal points on Uchiha Sasuke''s body has stabilized to 1350, and it can be regarded as a stable step into the shadow-level strong.


    Writing round eyes is indeed a plug-in-like ability. When the mental strength is strong enough, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes can be automatically opened.


    But the same, when the writing wheel eye is stimulated and the evolution is completed, it will also make its own chakra rise with the water.


    It ��s only been about two months since I came to the Naruto plane. The previous Uchiha Sasuke had only more than 200 points, but now it has reached the point of 1350. This growth rate is ridiculously fast. It is indeed a man on the Naruto plane. Number two.


    "Does kaleidoscope write chakras?" Sasuke wrote the evolution of chakras. Uchiha with soil and Uchiha''s spots next to him did not have much joy.


    As the predecessors of the Uchiha family, the existence of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was opened early. Of course, with soil and spots, it is clear what Sasuke means to open the writing wheel eye.


    At the same time, the two also recalled the days when they started the kaleidoscope, which made their mood a little heavy.


    "Well, Sasuke, don''t be too sad. What you have to do now is revenge with us and revenge for the Uchiha family. Now in the world, there are only three of our Uchiha people." Silence After a long time, Uchiha brought the soil up and said to Sasuke.


    "Shut up! I don''t need your order for my business!" For Sasuke, he turned around, glared at him angrily, and yelled loudly.


    Although Sasuke''s heart still held hatred for Wu Yan and even Muye Village, Itachi''s use of his life to turn him back had some effect. Sasuke did not follow the meaning of taking soil.


    "Now, your thoughts are a little confused. In any case, we are the only remaining members of the Uchiha family. We should join forces ...".


    Wearing a mask, I couldn''t see the face with soil, but after a little silence, Belt soil still said bitterly.


    "Well, needless to say, this is just a child. His strength is not enough to control the direction of this battle ...", but Uchiha, next to him, shook his head at the soil and said. .


    Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is opened, it means that Uchiha Sasuke''s strength has indeed reached a certain stage. However, Uchiha''s strength is still somewhat weak in Uchiha''s view.


    His potential is good, but after all it is just potential.


    While speaking, Uchiha''s gaze was placed on Wu Yan''s body. The most real factor that can affect the direction of this battle is obviously the battle between himself and Wu Yan.


    The strength of the wave wind gate, Yu Zhi wave spot still expressed recognition, then, what is the strength of Wu Yan?


    Uchiha''s heart is a little dignified, of course, there are also some expectations, looking forward to Wu Yan can give himself a lively and vigorous battle.


    "A dead person must have the consciousness of being a dead person. Don''t die well and run out to make waves ..." Wu Yan''s gaze also fell on Yu Zhibo''s body, and he said.


    Looking at the more than 13,000 crystal points, Wu Yan took a deep breath, and immediately the state of the eight-door armor was opened, and the doors inside his body were opened one by one.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startle ...


    As the doors in Wu Yan''s body opened one after another, a powerful breath transpired from his body, as if exploding, setting off a terrible hurricane.


    At the same time, the blue steam permeated Wu Yan''s body, holding the Qingdi sword in his hand, Wu Yan felt like a demon bathed in blue flames.


    "Oh? The blue steam is actually not the red steam. It seems you look down on me a little bit." Obviously, Yu Zhiboban still knows a little about the banning of the Eight Doors. Look at the steaming blue on Wu Yan. Color steam, shook his head slightly.


    During his speech, Yu Zhibo spotted his hands and spit on Wu Yan''s side: "Hot Fire-The Art of the Great Fireball".


    The fireball technique is considered to be a good ninjutsu for the Uchiha people. In the hands of Uchiha, the fireball technique has an indescribable destructive power.


    The huge fireballs are as large as the sky and the sky are very exaggerated, which has made many of the wood-leaf ninjas who have receded far away look dismayed.


    What a mighty fireball can create such a huge flame?


    However, looking at this magnificent fireball from Yu Zhibo''s spot, the Qing Emperor''s sword in Wu Yan''s hand waved gently, and his powerful and powerful sword gas waved out with Wu Yan''s action.


    In front of this huge sword gas, Uchiha''s spotted fireball was as fragile as a balloon. It was split open instantly, and then turned into countless fine Mars and scattered.


    Then, the unrelenting sword spirit continued to split towards Uchiha''s spot ...


    "What !?", although it has long been known that Wu Yan''s strength must be strong, Yu Zhibo spot also overestimated his strength as much as possible. However, looking at his own fireball technique, he was easily cut open. Now, Uchiha''s eyes bounced.


    Isn''t this not just strength? This is totally too strong?


    Seeing the oncoming sword qi, where did Uchiha Baba dare to connect? Hurriedly turned around and hid.


    Then, Naruto Rock behind Uchiha''s spot was cut directly into a huge mouth.


    The entire Naruto Rock has disappeared, and the huge fissures do not know where they spread. The straight one is just a huge canyon.


    "His, good, good ..." Watching the power exerted by Wu Yan''s sword qi, the next wave Fengshuimen took a cool breath and murmured secretly.


    When I discussed with myself before, did Wu Yan really not use the strongest power? No one in the Ninja world can resist such an attack, right?


    "The number of crystal points over 13,000 is really good, but for me, it is still not enough ...", a choppy chop and easily cut off the ninja of Uchiha''s spot, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Wuyan''s crystal point number is about 5700 in the normal state, and the seventh door is three times the increase rate, which is equivalent to the increase in the fairy mode, which is almost 17000.


    Coupled with the snake bone poison ring, the Qingdi sword''s increase in these equipment, just this slash, the destructive power has definitely exceeded the limit of 20,000 crystal points.


    boom!


    However, when Wu Yan was about to pursue his victory, suddenly, an invisible attack hit Wu Yan, and he flew directly out.


    After the body fell fiercely on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a big pit was hit on the ground.


    "Invisible attack? Is it the prison next to the round tomb?" When he fell to the ground, Wu Yan rubbed his chest and felt a little stuffy, which made Wu Yan''s mind heavy.


    Suddenly, if it wasn''t for Asgard''s physique, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Can''t you detect the invisible attack? Then, try this ..." After Wu Yan''s mind flashed the information about the round prison of Wu Tomb, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Vaguely, a golden flame can be seen, and it seems to be burning in Wu Yan''s pupil.


    Fire eyes golden eyes!


    This is the golden eyes of Sun Wukong who copied from the returning plane of the Great Saint, and can see through all the falsehoods.


    With the magical power of Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes opened, Wu Yan was able to see four half-empty and half-solid shadows and surrounded herself.


    (=)

 Chapter 743： : Broken Arm

    The tomb next to the round tomb is four hidden shadows that are invisible, but they can also affect the real world.


    Because Wu Yan can only see the shadows of these round tombs with the power of the golden eyes of fire, therefore, there is no response on the crystal measuring device, and naturally the power of these round tombs cannot be measured.


    Huh!


    Obviously, Wu Yan can''t see the border tomb. Therefore, after these four shadows surrounded Wu Yan, under the control of Uchiha, they rushed towards Wu Yan together.


    Looking at these four rushing shadows, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly dignified. At the same time, the Qing Emperor''s sword in his hand was turned over, and the exquisite swordsmanship came in hand, and he chopped on the shadows of these round tombs.


    Then, the shadows of the four round tombs were all chopped off by Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword.


    "What !? Can he actually detect the prison next to the tomb?" Seeing that Wu Yan actually shot his shadows from the four prisons next to the tomb, Uchiha''s complexion changed greatly.


    It is impossible to see without the power of reincarnation. Similarly, people who do not have the power of six are absolutely unaware of the existence of the prison next to the tomb. However, looking at Wu Yan''s precise movements does not seem to be blind.


    "Wait, your eyes, what are those eyes?" In surprise, Uchiha spotted Wu Yan''s eyes, and those eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything between heaven and earth. Uchiha spot couldn''t help wondering Road.


    What is the blood relay limit? I have lived for so many years, and I don''t even know it at all. I can see the golden flames burning in my eyes.


    "The golden eyes of fire, in front of these eyes, nothing can be hidden", Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Uchiha''s body, and he replied.


    This is the first time Wu Yan has been used in actual combat since he got the golden eyes of fire, and the effect is really surprisingly good.


    "Hot eyes and golden eyes? Such a blood boundary has never been heard before ..." Wu Yan''s words made Uchiha''s murmur murmured.


    In the Warring States Period, the Uchiha family fought the Quartet. It can be said that they were well-informed. If there is such a strong blood inheritance boundary, it should have been famous in the world, right?


    However, although Uchiha''s heart was secretly surprised, Wuyan didn''t mean to accompany him to chat. After flying a few rounds of the tomb''s shadow, Wuyan''s body moved again, towards Uchiha''s spot again. I rushed over here.


    At the same time, the Qing Emperor''s sword was chopped down towards Yu Zhibo''s spot.


    After opening the surprise door, and coupled with the increase in equipment, in terms of strength, Wu Yan has crushed a large section of Uchiha''s wave spot, and a sword is enough to split a grand canyon. How could Uchiha wave spot be Wuyan? Opponent?


    Crushing. Judging from the battle situation, Yu Zhibo, who has reincarnation eyes and four round graveside prisons, was crushed by Wu Yan.


    Under Wu Yan''s attack, Uchiha''s spot was like a rattle rat, not an opponent at all.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you tell me to please you? How? You''re so speechless now?" Qingdi Sword in Wu Yan''s hands, extremely flexible, watching Yu Zhibo spot fleeing Wu Yan said sarcastically.


    It doesn''t take much fancy. With Wuyan''s current power, even if it is just a simple slash, it already has a terrible power that cannot be resisted.


    "This guy''s power seems to be stronger than Zhu Jian ..." Under Wu Yan''s attack, Yu Zhibo spot felt his invincible power, and secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    It is hard to imagine that in this era, such a strong man could even be born.


    "However, his current strength is due to the increase in the eight gate armors, and this prohibition has a heavy burden on the body. I believe he will not be able to support it for long. When his body cannot support it, it is time for me to fight back. .


    Uchiha''s battle experience is still very rich. He also understands the situation of Wu Yan. Therefore, he has no intention to fight back, but simply dodges and escapes to delay time.


    Obviously, the longer he felt, the higher his chances of winning.


    Uchiha''s mentality is very arrogant. If someone had previously told him that he would be crushed by others, he would never believe it.


    But now, this situation is already the case, and his own power is not an opponent at all, so he can only strategically defend and escape.


    "This guy is worthy of being called the existence of Banye by the three-dimensional fan. I now have a lot of crystal points higher than him, but there is no way to make a quick decision ...".


    During the battle, Wu Yan gained the upper hand, so that Yu Zhibo spot could not lift his head. However, Wu Yan could not help lay a victory, and could not help but sigh secretly.


    Yes, Wu Yan ��s strength completely crushed Uchiha''s spot, but with Uchiha ��s strength and the interference of the forces of the four round tombs, Wuyan was completely picky.


    Therefore, it is completely impossible to defeat Uchiha Baba quickly.


    After fighting for a long time, Wu Yan can also feel the increase of the eight-door armor, and the load on himself has become more and more, and his mouth has started to pant involuntarily. Know when to wait.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "It seems that this trick can only be used!".


    After making up his mind in his mind, Wu Yan''s gaze locked on Uchiha''s spots, and at the same time, he drank in a low voice: Duel!


    Duel, this is the third rule skill Wu Yan copied from Pei Yufeng. Once the target is locked with this skill, only oneself and the locked target can cause damage to themselves. Other people have no way to deal with it. Do harm yourself.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s target is naturally Uchiha.


    After locking the target, Wu Yan moved, and rushed towards the side of Uchiha, as for the shadows of the four round tombs next to him? Wu Yan turned a blind eye.


    Watching Wu Yan rush over, Yu Zhibo spot naturally reacted quickly and controlled the shadows of the four round tombs to launch an attack on Wu Yan to stop Wu Yan''s footsteps.


    Fortunately, the shadow strength of these round tombs is not weak, and they can be attacked in a group. More or less, they can have some impact on Wu Yan. Otherwise, if there is no shadow of these rounds, they may not be able to support it. Long.


    Although Wuyan opened a door in front of the dead door and released only blue steam, Wuyan itself is very powerful, so even in the state of blue steam, the power is already Beyond myself.


    However, Yu Zhibo spot suddenly found that Wu Yan turned around to respond to each attack of the four round tombs, but this time, Wu Yan turned a blind eye to the shadows of the four rounds. See like.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t he see it?" Seeing Wu Yan''s unresponsiveness to the shadows of the four round tombs, Yu Zhibo''s spots were a little stunned.


    But looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, he can see the golden flames jumping in his pupils. The power of his blood relay limit is still going on. It is impossible to see the prison in front of the round tomb?


    Although my heart was surprised, since Wu Yan did not respond to the attack on the four round tombs, this did not seem to be a bad thing for Uchiha.


    As a result, Yu Zhibo spot continued to control the four round tombs and launched an attack on Wu Yan.


    The four shadows hit Wu Yan''s shoulder, chest, back and thigh respectively.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Four attacks fell on Wu Yan''s body almost at the same time, hitting Wu Yan, and this also made a smile on Uchiha''s face.


    Although I don''t know what is going on, it seems that the situation has become better for myself?


    Hit by the shadows of the four round tombs at the same time, Wu Yan felt hit, but the attack that fell on himself was like an ordinary friend patted himself lightly. It was tactile, but it was completely unharmed.


    These attacks had no impact on Wu Yan at all. Wu Yan was hit without even shaking his body shape, and rushed directly to Uchiha''s spot.


    Then, the Qing Emperor''s sword was raised high and chopped down towards Uchiha.


    "How is this possible !?", watching Wu Yan came to his presence without any influence, Yu Zhibo speckled.


    His four rounds of tomb border attacks fell on him at the same time. He didn''t even react at all? Is this physique already terrible?


    "It''s impossible! It must not be the strength of the body, but the strange ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the shadow of each round of the tomb in the grave has almost 80% of my strength. If his body really has If so strong, why was he just entangled in the prison next to the tomb? "


    Frightened, Uchiha''s heart reacted quickly, knowing that Wu Yan''s ability was a strange ninjutsu.


    The change of mind, but in an instant, watching Wu Yan''s green emperor sword split, Yu Zhibo spot want to dodge again, it is too late, a pair of reincarnation movement to the extreme, and then raised the palm, powerful repulsion broke out, God Luo Tianzheng!


    Huh!


    Spattered with blood, Uchiha''s spotted **** Luo Tianzheng, the power is naturally more terrible than Nagato. However, these powerful repulsions only slowed Wu Yan''s movements. Immediately, the Qingdi sword continued to fall, then , Half of his arm flew straight out.


    Covering his arms with his hands, Uchiha''s spot quickly retreated, his face heavy.


    I was still thinking of waiting for Wuyan''s Bamen Panjia to fight back, but now my arms have been severed, and it is obviously impossible to fight back.


    (=)

 Chapter 744： : Failed copy

    Yu Zhibo spot, who originally kept his chakra, waited for Wuyan''s eight-door armor to pass, and then fought back. In his view, as long as he survived this time, the winner is still himself.


    However, Wu Yan''s duel caused Wu Zhibo to miscalculate, so that his arms were cut off in half. Such an injury made Yu Zhibo''s mind dignified.


    He is very clear that his strength will be greatly affected if he breaks his arm. If he wants to defeat Wu Yan, the possibility will be reduced too much.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Covering his own broken arm, he quickly retreated, and at the same time, Uchiha Bana controlled the shadows of the four round tombs and launched another attack on Wuyan.


    However, there was no accident. After these attacks fell on Wu Yan, he still did not react at all, as if these attacks did not exist at all.


    "Sure enough, under his bizarre ninjutsu, all the attacks on the round graveside are ineffective ...", watching his own round of the graveside attacks completely invalid, Uchiha murmured in his heart, and his idea was confirmed. .


    Although I don''t know why Wu Yan can suddenly save all attacks, it is obviously not the time to think about these.


    While retreating at a rapid speed, Yu Zhibo spot raised his remaining arm, opened it to Wu Yan, and whispered in his heart: the star burst!


    The powerful gravity centered on Wuyan ��s body and quickly erupted. Then, countless substances around it, as if swarming from a swallow, pressed towards Wuyan and sucked on Wuyan''s body.


    Wooden blocks, stones, turf ...


    Feeling that all the dense surrounding materials were pressed down, sealing his own actions, Wu Yan snorted in the heart, a wave of the Qing Emperor''s sword in his hand, and a terrible power burst out. Instantly, all the materials around Wu Yan became all Do nothing.


    A large amount of space was cleared out. Immediately, looking at the Uchiha waves that had escaped far away, Wuyan Nightwalker''s teleportation ability was activated.


    With a loud bang, Wu Yan came directly behind Uchiha''s spot, while the Qingdi sword penetrated Uchiha''s chest directly like a gourd.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan grasped Uchiha''s spot with one hand, the ability of the seal was activated, and the black rune speed quickly spread towards Uchiha''s body.


    "Great, he, he actually defeated Uchiha''s spot ...", Bo Fengshuimen and others in the distance watched Wuyan''s sword running through Uchiha''s body, watching him seal him at the moment , One by one under my heart.


    Wu Yan''s strength was already terrible. At this moment, Wu Yan, who opened the seventh door, apparently had crushed Uchiha''s spots.


    This power may have surpassed the legendary ninja god''s Qianshouzhu, right?


    "Ding, find the removable disk!", As Wu Yan''s palm was scratched on Uchiha''s spotted head, the power of the seal began to imprison his movements. Naturally, under physical contact, the computer page prompts came as expected.


    Seeing that Uchiha''s spots have been unable to move, Wu Yan quickly opened the disk of Uchiha''s spots.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan is of course trying to replicate the veins of Uchiha''s plaques. Wu Yan is still hesitant about the power of his reincarnation.


    After searching for a moment in the C disk of Uchiha Bana, soon, Wu Yan found what he wanted. The blood vein file of the reincarnation eye, the capacity of 18g, is not particularly large.


    After seeing the information in this file, Wu Yan winked at Xiao Meng next to him. Xiao Meng responded quickly, turned into a snowstorm, and then appeared beside Wu Yan.


    A powerful breath emanates, apparently protecting Wu Yan from the side so that his copy will not be interrupted.


    For a file of 18g capacity, for Wu Yan, the copy is only about 10 minutes. The time is not short, but it is not long.


    Xiao Meng was there to protect herself. Wu Yan could copy it with peace of mind. A progress bar appeared. Then, you could see the bloodline document of the reincarnation eye, and copied it to his c drive.


    "Oops ...", on the other side, Uchiha took the soil, and watching Uchiha''s spot was subdued by Wu Yan, her heart was shocked.


    Although Wu Yan has overestimated the strength of Wu Yan as much as possible, he did not expect that Yu Zhibo spot would be crushed by him. Such a strength is really incredible.


    After disappearing for twelve years, he did not expect his strength to rise to this level.


    "Kakashi, I don''t have time to play with you ...", without Uchiha Itachi, the battle of Kakashi with soil is naturally rolling, and a low voice sounded in his mouth.


    After leaving such a sentence, after taking the soil directly to drive Kakashi back, he turned and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    The Eye of the Moon plan is not only the plan of Uchiha Spot, but also the one recognized by Uchiha''s heart. To implement the plan of the Eye of Moon, the existence of Uchiha Spot is naturally indispensable.


    Therefore, after seeing Uchiha''s spot being subdued, he took the soil to save him.


    As soon as his body moved, Uchiha rushed towards Uchiha''s spot with soil.


    However, looking at the rushing soil, Xiao Meng''s eyes flashed a coldness. Then, the jade hand was lifted, and the snowy sky appeared, and the high-speed rotating snowy sky took Wu Yan and Yu Zhibo in time Blobs are surrounded by them.


    That day, Xiao Meng and Daede played against each other, but he ran away, so that his brother''s task to him failed, Xiao Meng kept this in mind.


    Xiao Meng naturally will not fail again this time.


    With regard to the snow and wind rotating at high speed in front of him, the band of soil seemed to turn a blind eye, and then rushed into it to maintain the time of the state of power.


    However, these snowstorms have firmly wrapped Wuyan and Uchiha-ban. If you really want to shoot, Uchiha ��s soil must be substantiated, and he will naturally be attacked by the snowstorm .


    The strength of the snow and snow is constantly spinning, with a terrible chill, approaching the fifth-order zombies, Xiao Meng''s current strength is already terrible.


    If you like, Xiao Meng is enough to quickly transform the area within a hundred miles into an ice and snow scene.


    Maintaining the state of divine power, the surrounding area is full of dense snow and snow, making people almost see nothing real. Uchiha took the soil to look for opportunities to shoot.


    However, all the wind and snow around are under the control of Xiao Meng, waiting to take the soil from the state of divine power to materialize it.


    Therefore, there is no opportunity at all for the soil.


    Wu Yan''s copy of the progress bar advances bit by bit. The progress bar, which is close to 10 minutes, quickly passes by a third.


    Naturally, the seal rune in Wuyan''s palm has already crawled over half of Uchiha''s spot, and it seems to know that soon, Uchiha''s spot will be sealed by Wuyan.


    I was in the midst of snow and wind, and after waiting for several minutes, I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to shoot. Seeing that my time limit was about to come, I had to materialize it once.


    After leaving the area where the snow and snow spread, this materialized.


    Looking at the majestic wind and snow in front of his eyes, the mind with soil was extremely dignified, and at the same time he was shocked by Xiao Meng''s power.


    This woman''s strength is absolutely top in the Ninja Realm, and she has also surpassed the boundaries of the shadow-level powerhouse. I really don''t know where the companion Wu Yan came from.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break through the past ..." After the materialization, I felt that Kakashi behind rushed over again, the body with soil was blurred again, and at the same time, my heart was secretly thinking Up.


    Then, Kakashi''s attack passed through Uchiha''s body again.


    After making up his mind, the hidden left eye of Uchiha''s mask under the mask with soil was also a writing eye of a three-hook jade. Then, this writing eye suddenly lost its charm.


    At the cost of a writing chakra, Bringing the soil again launched the forbidden technique of Izanagi.


    When Uchiha was annihilated, the soil was hidden in the dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally, I also took the opportunity to collect a few writing wheel eyes as my own reserve. After using it once, it was already soil. For the second time, Izanagi''s forbidden spell was cast.


    With the emergence of Izanagi ��s forbidden technique, a figure appeared slowly in the void beside the soiled body, and it was a Uchi wave spot with one arm broken.


    Naturally, Uchi''s wave spots in Wu Yan''s imprisonment also disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Uchiha''s spots, naturally, the copy progress bar stopped, and the plan to copy the reincarnation eye failed.


    "Come on!" After sacrificing a writing wheel eye as a price, Uchiha grabbed the spot with soil, and then the power of the right eye launched.


    Spiral vortexes of space appeared, rolled up with soil and Uchi wave spots, and left.


    "Hum, want to go?", Copied to half, with the soil actually running away, where can Wu Yan accept?


    The power of the nightwalker was activated, and the momentary movement appeared in front of the band of soil and Uchiha.


    "Oops!", Looking at Wu Yan who appeared instantly, both the spotted and the banded were shocked.


    Time and space ninjutsu, in the plane of Naruto, can meet a lot of people, but have to say that between the short distance tossing around, this teleportation copied from the nightwalker is very useful.


    As long as you can see it, you can teleport past it. In battle, the value is very high.


    Seeing that Wu Yan rushed over, it was too late to escape, and Yu Zhibo wanted to stop Shenwei with the soil.


    However, Uchiha spot next to him hurriedly said, "Don''t stop, give it to me!"


    Although I don''t know how the spot will be done, Zhadi chose to believe in Uchiha spot.


    The purple reincarnation eyes glowed with sparkle, and immediately, the spotted mouth whispered:


    "Psychic! Outer Golem!".


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 745： : Restart plan

    Although the Golem of the Outer Road was obtained by Wu Yan and researched by Osu Maru in Okino Village, Uchiha has a reincarnation eye, but it can be directly psychedelic. This is why it was safe to let the soil go The reason Wu Yan took away the demon statue.


    As the psychic technique of Uchiha''s plaques was performed, the outer golem was psychic directly out of him, traversing between Wuyan and Uchiha''s plaques.


    Then, Wu Yan''s attack landed on the Outer Golem, knocking the huge Outer Golem directly and hitting Uchiha and the soil.


    However, when this alien Golem was repulsed hundreds of meters and finally stopped on the ground, the two people, Uchiha and Uchiha, had disappeared, apparently using the power of Shenwei to escape.


    Yin Hong''s blood can be seen on the body of the Outer Golem. Just thinking that he was hit by the Outer Golem just now, both Uchiha and the soil are uncomfortable.


    Watching the two people who fled with the soil and Yu Zhibo spot fled, Wu Yan was so impressed that he immediately stretched out his palm and waved it in the void quickly.


    The magic of a space transmission is completed quickly, and the other side is linked to the magical space with soil.


    However, Wu Yan came to the Shenwei space and found that the soil and Uchiha spots were gone.


    Obviously, taking the soil knows that Shenwei Space is not safe, but simply uses Shenwei Space as a transit, and then quickly leaves to go elsewhere.


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to escape." Looking at the empty space of Shenwei, Wu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately, the state of his eight-door armor was lifted.


    The breath on Wu Yan also shrank rapidly, and he gasped heavily in his mouth, feeling very weak, and the load of the seventh door was quite large for Wu Yan.


    "Unfortunately, the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s spots have not been successfully copied ...".


    One was the helplessness after Uchiha took the soil and they fled, and the other was a pity for the reincarnation eyes that came to the hand, but Wu Yan sighed.


    This Uchiha family''s forbidden technique, Izanagi, is sometimes a bug-level ability.


    "How? Did they escape?" After Wu Yan returned to Muye Village, Bo Feng Shui Men and others came to Wu Yan. Looking at Wu Yan''s unpleasant face, Bo Feng Shui Men could also roughly Guess one or two.


    "Well, they escaped ..." Nodded his head, Wu Yan''s face didn''t look good.


    "Anyway, Uchiha''s successful resurrection. This news is very important news for the Ninja community. Fortunately, your strength can suppress him. This is also an unexpected surprise."


    Although Uchiha and Uchiha fled with the soil, Bofeng Shuimen also felt a bit sorry, but thinking of Wu Yan''s power can suppress Uchiha''s spots and defeat him, and Bofengshuimen''s heart was relieved. .


    "If I had stayed in Muye Village, it would have been better, but I am now a rebellion in Muye Village, but I ca n��t stay in the village ..." Wu Yan shook his head for Bo Feng Shui Men Said.


    In addition, Wu Yan did not say anything in the second half of the story, that is, he cannot stay for too long in this plane. If you count the days, you can stay at most for about four months. Will return.


    Although Uchiha''s spots and belts were beaten away, this is indeed a blessing, but none of the people in Makura''s face looked good.


    Looking at Muye Village, the Muye as a battlefield, was almost completely destroyed at this time, full of scars.


    Although the ninjas in Muye Village quickly organized their retreat during the battle, the fifth-level awakening level battle still caused many civilians and ninjas to suffer from Ichiyu.


    "Okay, I should also leave, there will be a period later", glanced, as the battle ended, many ninja village ninjas rushed towards this one after another, Wu Yan said to Bo Feng Shui Men .


    As soon as the palm was raised between words, a space passage appeared. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng stepped into the space passage and left Muye Village.


    Looking at the departure of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, the Bofeng Shuimen did not stay.


    At this moment, Wu Yan is the rebellious status of Muye Village. It is really inappropriate to watch him appear in Muye from the public.


    Looking at the tragic situation of Muye Village, Bo Fengshui Gate renewed his spirits, one by one, and quickly instructed to continue, and began the post-war work.


    Uchiha Sasuke next to him looked at his brother''s body, looking sad, without saying a word.


    He killed Uchiha Itachi by himself. This is a big blow for Sasuke. The vortex Naruto next to him also put away Nakao''s Chakra. Looking at Sasuke, he opened his mouth and thought A few words of comfort, but I don''t know how to speak.


    On the other side, after Wu Yan and Xiao Meng crossed the space, they returned to Yinni Village. Muye Village and his party were a failed operation for Wu Yan.


    After hearing the news of Uchiha''s resurrection, Wu Yan hurriedly rushed past, in order to reincarnate.


    But unfortunately, it was missed.


    In fact, Wu Yan already has a channel for reincarnation. According to the setting of the Naruto plane, as long as the power of Indra and Ashura are gathered and merged, the reincarnation eye can be opened.


    At that time, Uchiha spot opened the reincarnation eye because he transplanted the cells between Qianshouzhu to his body.


    Wu Yan''s body has long copied the blood veins of Uchiha Sasuke. In fact, if Wu Yan also copied the blood veins of Naruto Naruto into his body, theoretically he should be able to open the reincarnation eye.


    And the reincarnation eye that is opened should be the same as the original six eyes in the original work.


    However, relatively speaking, Uchiha Sasuke''s reincarnation eye is a bit too much for Wu Yan.


    Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes are mainly manifested in these abilities such as Tian Shou Li, Earth Explosion Star, and Vientiane Tianyin, but for Wu Yan, these abilities are relatively poor.


    After all, Wu Yan himself has a lot of space capabilities.


    What Wu Yan really sees is the reincarnation eye of Uchiha''s spot. Whether it''s a prison next to a tomb or a rebirth innate technique, it has a greater effect on Wu Yan.


    As Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned, Dashe Wan and Yao Shidou naturally came over and asked about the situation in Muye Village.


    There is nothing to say. I believe that after a few days, the news of Uchiha''s spot resurrected and attacked the wooden leaves village will soon spread throughout the Ninja world. Therefore, Wu Yan also took what happened in the wooden leaves village. Say it to Dashe Wan again.


    "Sure enough? Uchiha''s spot is really resurrected? The power of the reincarnation eye is really a good thing ...", hearing what happened over the village of Koba-mura, Dashemaru''s mouth murmured, I feel hot for the reincarnation eye that can control life and death.


    However, this enthusiasm is only habitual. I thought that I now have a long-term constitution and can live for thousands of years. The enthusiasm in Osumaru''s heart faded quickly.


    In these days, Dashe Wan naturally did not just study the power of the outer golem. He also took the time to examine the information of his own blood gene, and concluded that his cell life has been greatly improved.


    Judging by the speed of cell division and life span, I can still live for more than 3,000 years. When I came to this conclusion, Dashe Wan was ecstatic.


    Of course, although I was shocked by the power of the reincarnation eye, when I heard Wu Yan ��s strength, I could really crush the legendary Uchiha spot, and even cut off the spot ��s arm, which made Dashe Wan even more Shocked.


    Sure enough? Wu Yan''s strength has reached a state that is unimaginable to himself.


    "Well, Wu Yanjun, the Outer Golem has just been taken away by psychics, my research seems to have been interrupted ...", my heart was shocked, but the surface of Dashe Wan was immobile, and after a moment of silence, Said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, I know that, I have brought the Outer Golem back again", nodded slightly, Wu Yan said, and then took the Outer Golem from his storage space again.


    Not to mention Wuyan''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of situation is in Yinni Village, it''s very fast, a few days passed by.


    In the past few days, what happened in Muye Village seemed to be a nuclear bomb exploding in Ninja.


    In recent days, it is indeed an eventful autumn. First, the legend of the Six Immortals and the Outer Golem resounded through the Ninja world. Then, the legendary Uchiha Spot was resurrected, attacked Koyo, and almost completely the entire Koyo Village. Ruined.


    The strength of Uchiha''s spot and the news of his resurrection made the ninja world shake it. Of course, under this battle, Uchiha''s spot was actually left with an arm, which further shocked the ninja world. Ye Cun was able to resist the power of Uchiha.


    On the other side, in the organization ��s base, Yu Zhiboban, as the true leader of the organization, has summoned everyone.


    Nagato is dead, and Penn''s six paths have naturally disappeared. Uchiha took the soil to volunteer as the second leader of Xiao organization, and Uchiha''s spot appeared for the first time in front of everyone in Xiao organization.


    Wearing a dark red armor, Uchiha''s spot is still dressed like a man in the Warring States Period, with a thick bandage wrapped around the severed left arm.


    At that time, half of the body of Uchiha ��s soil was crushed, and the spot could also use the cells between the thousand hands to cultivate a white appearance to fill the half of the body. He was only cut off half of his arm, and Uchiha ��s spots naturally existed. Ways to recover.


    "Is this the legendary Uchiha spot?"


    The Xiao organizations are all unruly rebellions, but facing Uchiha''s spots, feeling the mountain-like breath on him, these people are secretly shocked in their hearts, and dare not say a word.


    "Today, I announced the plan for the tail beast collection and officially started," Uchiha''s voice rang.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 746： : Your uncle is still your uncle

    For his own strength, Uchiha Baba had sufficient self-confidence. He believed that no one in the entire Ninja world was worthy of becoming his own enemy except Qianjuzhu. After all, this self-confidence was dozens of battles in the Ninja world during his lifetime. What I got only years later was built on my own true achievements.


    It is precisely because of this that after the resurrection, Uchiha Bana came to Muye Village with confidence and wanted to weigh the strength of the fourth-generation Naruto.


    However, the final conclusion was greatly unexpected from Uchiha''s speck.


    If you say that the strength of Bo Feng Shui Men, you can still use Muye Village as a bargaining chip for the opponent to defeat the opponent, then Wu Yan''s strength can greatly exceed Uchiha''s unexpected.


    With the seventh door open and the power of the Qing Emperor Sword, even if the reincarnation eye is used, there are four shadows of the tomb next to the tomb, and they have been smashed and even cut off an arm.


    If it wasn''t the time to take the soil and use the pupils of Izanagi and Kaleidoscope to escape, I would have been left in Muye Village.


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Uchiha Baba also knew that he had lost. For decades, the only time he lost to someone other than Qianshouzhu was unacceptable.


    However, it also stimulated Uchiha''s motivation. This feeling of having an opponent stronger than himself also made Uchiha''s energy full of energy, which made his existence more interesting.


    The Eye of the Moon plan must be implemented, but his current strength is still weak. Naturally, Uchiha Spot restarted the plan to collect tail beasts.


    Whether it is to increase your own strength to fight against Wu Yan, or to implement the Eye of the Moon plan, the power of the Nine Big Tail Beasts is essential.


    With Bian''s order, Hei Jue took out a piece of information, which recorded the relevant information of nine people''s column strength.


    Over the years, the Xiao organization has not just developed and grown. Of course, it has long investigated the relevant information of the nine big tail beasts.


    After taking a good look at the information about the column power that Uchiha brought to himself with Uchiha, he released all the information in his hand.


    "So, before the implementation of the plan, I need to test your strength in order to allocate tasks. I believe you also want to see my strength in person." Looking around the people in Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo spot Said.


    "Hey hey, the legendary enemy of the ninja god, Uchiha Baba, we are really curious about your strength, I believe that for your chakra, the diaphragm will definitely like it ...", licked his lips Horn, sneaky looks very moving.


    While speaking, he glanced at Uchiha''s bandaged arm with a bandaged arm, defeated in Koba Village. It seems that the strength of Uchiha''s spots is not necessarily as scary as the legend says.


    "If he can be made into a trance, this will be the pinnacle of my art ...", the scorpion of Akagi did not speak, but a pair of eyes stared at Uchiha, and his eyes were also excited and looking forward.


    Several other members of the Xiao organization are also eager to try.


    After all, although Uchiha''s fame is loud, he suffered a loss in Muye Village, which also caused his image to drop a lot.


    Uchiha, naturally, also knows what these unscrupulous members are thinking, and if he wants to let them obey his words, he naturally knows what to do.


    Although he suffered a loss in Wu Yan''s hands, in the face of these ordinary shadow-level powerhouses, Yu Zhiban is still confident. After all, in the original work, he can easily smash the existence of Wuying.


    "Very well, let''s go together. I hope you can please me ..." Although he lost his arm, Uchiha''s domineering did not decrease, and he said to everyone in Xiao organization .


    "That being the case, we''re welcome!", With Uchiha''s words, everyone in Xiao''s organization cheered up and nodded to each other.


    Although Uchiha''s image dropped a lot in their hearts, they were not yet arrogant enough to fight Uchiha''s spot alone.


    At the request of Uchiha Blob, these Xiao organization people also have the idea to test where the bottom line of Uchiha Blob is, so they shot together.


    All have reached the level of the shadow-level strong, shot together, know the people of the organization, the strength is still very powerful.


    Then, after just five minutes had passed, all members of Xiao Xiao were all lying on the ground, embarrassed.


    Looking at the domineering complete body Susano Noh, every one of his eyes has a shocking look, how great is this?


    It is indeed the legendary Uchiha spot. It is unbelievable that for such a power, he still suffered such a big loss in Muye Village? To what extent is Wu Yan''s strength so powerful?


    "Your strength has disappointed me. However, if you are trying to capture a few weaker tail beasts, there is still no problem ..." After that, Uchiha spotted calmly.


    Facing Uchiha''s spot, everyone in Xiao''s organization lowered his proud head.


    Strength, Uchiha''s powerful and incomparable strength, hit all of them unilaterally, let them understand a truth: your uncle or your uncle!


    Soon, after a few days of rest, and after making a good plan for the distance, everyone in the organization began to take action.


    Uchiha''s hand holds two pieces of information about the strength of the eight and nine-tailed people.


    The eight-tailed pillar strength of Kirabi, and the combination of Thunder Shadow of Yun Ren Village is called the ab combination. It is powerful and perfect, and it can control the power of the tail monster arbitrarily. It is also a leader among the shadow-level strong. Existence can be said to be the strongest human pillar force.


    If ordinary people want to defeat him, the possibility is very small, so Uchiha has to go out in person.


    Nine-tailed human pillar strength, although not strong now, can not stand him with a good father. As the father of the fourth-generation Naruto, trying to seize the power of Nine-tailed is more terrible than the power of the eight-tailed person. .


    "However, this Nine-tailed situation is a bit troublesome ..." At last, looking at the relevant information of Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha''s heart murmured secretly.


    I just had a loss in Muye Village, and now I want to go to Muye Village to collect nine tails. This task is not an ordinary difficulty.


    "No, I have an important piece of information for you. Maybe, things are not that troublesome ..." When Uchiha''s heart had a headache in the Nine-tailed person, suddenly, next to her identity as Uchiha''s consciousness The existence of Hei Ju, suddenly spoke, interjected.


    "At that time, there were a pair of brothers in Jin Ren Village called Jinjiao Yinjiao. They were very good. They had eaten the flesh and blood of Nine-tailed and had nine-tailed Chakra. You don''t need the full Nine Tail to exist, you just need its Chakra ... ".


    "Oh? Anything else? If that''s the case, it''s really feasible." Uchiha''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    To resurrect the ten-tailed animals, it is not necessary to collect all the nine-tailed beasts. In fact, as long as the nine-tailed beasts are collected, Chakra is enough.


    Compared to Gou Yecun''s arrest of Jiuwei''s human column force, the so-called golden horn and silver horn are naturally better to deal with.


    "It''s just that these two golden horns and silver horns have been dead for many years ..." Hei said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Are you dead? It''s okay, you just need their chakras, you just need to be resurrected, you don''t need to reincarnate the innate technique, you can just regenerate the dirt ...", for Hei Jue, Yu Zhibo spot said calmly.


    I have to admit that, sometimes, the kid in Kasama is not very good, but it is really the strongest in the study of jutsu. This forbidden technique of reincarnation is sometimes very useful.


    "Understood, I will collect the materials needed for the reincarnation of the golden horn and silver horn dirt.


    The ninja world can be said to be very unsettled recently. One is the legend of the outer tenor of the ten-tailed shell and the legend of the six immortals, which have spread throughout the ninja world.


    Then again, the legendary Uchiha Spot was resurrected, and the attack on the wooden leaves was defeated, but it also almost made the wooden leaves village completely ruined.


    Recently, a new legend has emerged, which has stirred the nerves of the ninja world.


    It is rumored that when Uchiha''s spot attacked Konoha, it was the strength of the outer golem of the carrier of Wuyan who came to support it, and only blocked Uchiha''s attack.


    After all, the power of Uchiha''s spot is well known in the ninja world, and on the battlefield of Muye Village, the appearance of an outworld golem, many people have seen the huge body.


    And others have seen Wu Yan''s existence.


    "So Wu Yan defected to Kono-mura and left with the demon from the outside world. Is this completely a cover? Is Koyo-mura a deceit to the world?" With the news, soon, four The people in Da Nien Village all understood the beginning and end of the matter, and this made them highly nervous.


    Then, the four big ninja villages began to make frequent contact. The purpose of the contact was naturally to join forces to fight against the wooden leaf village that is now strong and balanced to the peak.


    And just at this critical moment, a piece of news, suddenly like a match, ignited the entire Ninja world.


    The pillars of the country of the wind and sand Ninja Village I love Luo, the pillars of Fu Ren Village, and the pillars of Wu Ni Village are also the fourth generation of Mizuage Yakura, who have been captured from the body of the tail beast and died ...


    "Muye Village! It must be Muye Village! After they got the body of the ten tails, they started to capture the tail beasts! What do they want !?".


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 747： : Yun Ren Village

    The people of Xiao organization act very secretly. This is also a plan formulated after Hei Jue and local consultation.


    After all, the demon statue is in the hands of Muye Village. This matter is almost a well-known thing in the Ninja world. As long as you don''t reveal your identity, believe that the collection of the tail beast will make Ninja the spearhead. Turn to Muye Village.


    This is naturally the best situation for Xiao organization.


    Sure enough, the pillars of the three adults were killed, and the power of the tail beast was deprived of it. This incident shocked the Ninja community.


    Of course, what followed was that everyone''s eyes were attracted to Muye Village. After the outer golem, has Muye Village now started to capture the power of the tail beast of other people?


    Is Muye Village really ready to dominate the entire Ninja world and let other Ninja villages show their surrender?


    Of course, Muye Village also knows what the current situation is like. The fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen stood up and announced publicly that it was not Muye who took the shot.


    However, no one would believe his remarks. After all, Wu Yan''s defection to Muye Village is known to everyone, but in fact?


    When Uchiha''s spot invaded, Wu Yan stood in the camp of Koyo.


    Therefore, for the fourth generation of Naruto, other people in the Ninja Village think that this is just a slow-moving strategy of Muye.


    In the following days, one minute and one second passed, and the contacts of the four ninja villages became more and more frequent. It seemed that the alliance had been initially reached.


    Then, the forces of the four big forbearance villages approached Muye Village at the same time, putting a lot of pressure on Muye Village.


    Of course, in the face of the joint pressure from the four big Ninja villages, the response of Bofeng Shuimen was very fast. Even the reconstruction of Muye Village slowed down a lot, and then many ninjas were dispatched on the border of the country of fire. guard.


    Furthermore, due to the current situation in Momi Village, the two extinct Tsunade and Shuri are two old-fashioned ninjas who also announced their return to Momi Village with a high profile.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. Although the people in the four big Ninja villages all know that the people in Muye Village have begun to fight against the human pillar force and are collecting the power of the tail beast, so they have also seriously protected the human pillar force in their village, but unfortunately, Xiao organized Action, but there is no law at all, no one knows when they will become the next goal.


    In addition, there are two powerful men, Uchiha Band soil and Uchiha spot, so three months passed by, one after another, and the other people were almost killed. In the end, only the remaining The Kirabi who had the eight-tailed person and the whirlpool of the nine-tailed person made Naruto.


    For three months, Wu Yan also paid attention to the news of the Nirvana World. Wu Yan also knew something about the death of a personal column.


    However, Xiao Yan''s people were haunted by ghosts, and Wu Yan didn''t know their whereabouts at all. Therefore, after searching for several times, Wu Yan''s focus was on his cultivation.


    Of course, Wu Yan is also paying attention to the situation of Meiteke. Since the death gate was performed, the power of Meiteke ��s super-self-healing factor has also played a role. The recovery situation in these days is pretty good.


    Three months have passed, and Matt Kay is now able to get out of bed and take a few steps by himself. Although he can''t do strenuous exercise, but give him another half a year, I believe he should be able to recover as before.


    After opening the dead door, he actually saved a life, which was really unexpected for Meiteke. For him, it was an unexpected surprise.


    Of course, with regard to the fighting between himself and Wu Yan that day, after Matekai''s analysis of Kakashi later, he also knew that he had made a mistake. It turned out that Mr. Wu Yan''s defection was just a guise, a It''s just a show for the rest of Ninja.


    It ��s just that the play performed by Mr. Wu Yan is too realistic. I thought that Itachi and Kakashi would really die in the hands of Mr. Wu Yan, so I opened the dead door and rushed up, but I did n��t expect that all this was nothing. significance.


    ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, there are only eight tails and nine tails left. What do you think Xiao organization will start with first?" On the side of Okinawa Village, Dashemaru''s research work has come to an end. Working aside, asked Wu Yan curiously.


    At the beginning, there were still many human pillar forces, and it was indeed difficult to predict the next move of the organization, but now, there are only eight tails and nine tails.


    Although Wu Yan''s strength is terrible, but Da She Wan also can see that Wu Yan is not difficult to get along with.


    On the contrary, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he is still a very good person to talk to, and occasionally the two can talk to each other. From Wu Yan''s mouth, Dashe Wan still knows more or less Ninja Missing.


    "Everything is possible ..." Wu Yan shook his head after thinking about Dashemaru.


    This is indeed the truth. Wu Yan is totally unsure about which organization Xiao will take first. Whether it is Kirabi or Uzumaki Naruto, it is not easy to capture them successfully.


    "Half the probability is not low anymore, wouldn''t Mr. Wu Yan organize them?" Seeing Wu Yan''s look, Dashewan asked him strangely.


    Although the alien Golem is in his own hands at the moment, in fact, as long as Uchiha Spot is willing, he can use the psychic technique to completely go back to the Spirit Golem at any time, which has been confirmed before.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Dashemaru, Wu Yan should now find a way to figure out Xiao''s next goal, and then block Xiao''s plan to collect tail beasts, right?


    "Yes, if they have collected the nine big tail beasts and entered the six-way mode, things will be a little troublesome ..." For Dashemaru, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, then nodded.


    Judging from the original work, the six-channel mode is still very strong. For example, the ability of infinite moon blasphemy can make people all over the world fall asleep.


    In addition, the number of crystal points of Uchiha''s spot itself is more than 13,000. If he enters the six-channel mode, he may not be his opponent.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, in the next days, shall we be apart for a while? You can go to the village of Muye Village, if Uchiha Spot If you get to Muye Village, the situation over there will be left to you. As for me? Just go to Yunren Village and sit down. "


    Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and immediately, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    9003.


    Seeing Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points, Wu Yan''s eyes lightened slightly and said: "Xiao Meng, your number of crystal points successfully broke the 9000 mark."


    "Really? Is it already 9000?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, even Xiao Meng''s face has been indifferent, but now she has a touch of joy.


    After the number of crystal points exceeds 9000, this means that he is one step closer to the fifth order, and most importantly, after 9000, his strength will usher in a substantial increase, because he still has a powerful Let the elder brother keep it temporarily for him.


    Sure enough, after watching Xiao Meng''s crystal point increase to the level of 9000, Wu Yan''s hand was lifted in the void, and a gorgeously shaped magic wand was taken out by Wu Yan.


    This staff is the equipment that burst out of the blood urn when he killed the blood urn that day.


    "Amethyst Staff (Golden Quality): Equipment requires a crystal point of 9000, long-range spell attack power +3000, with the skill ''Resistance Ring'', which can instantly shake back all targets within a hundred meters of the surrounding area. Cooling time is 36 hours ".


    "Wide cold current fairy skirt (blue quality): equipment needs crystal point 7000, defense +500, movement speed + 30%."


    These two pieces of equipment exploded from the blood sacrifice that day. The Guanghan Liuxian skirt, Xiao Meng naturally already wore it on the body. She had the ability of Phantom Zombie, and she wore the Guanghan Liuxian skirt. After that, the speed was faster, and the defense also increased a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, after taking the Amethyst Staff, Xiao Meng''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, wearing a wide cold stream fairy skirt and holding a small amethyst staff in her hand, at this moment it looks almost like a fairy. Where can I still see her identity as a zombie?


    "Okay, brother, I will definitely complete your mission ..." After taking the Amethyst Staff, Xiao Meng nodded seriously.


    This is the third task that my brother confessed to himself. The first two tasks were unsuccessful. This task, however, cannot fail by himself.


    "It''s best to be able to stop it. If it doesn''t work, your life is more important than this task. After all, even if the nine tails are taken away, and I''m guarding the eight tails, it''s okay." Xiao Meng''s words, Wu Yan looked upright, and said seriously.


    "Okay, brother, I see." For Wu Yan, Xiao Meng nodded, and she didn''t know if she really listened.


    Then Wu Yan raised his hand, and constructed a space teleportation magic, which directly transmitted Xiao Meng to the side of Naruto Tower.


    With 9,000 crystal points, and the increase in equipment, Xiao Meng''s strength is better than Uchiha''s spot, I believe there is no gap.


    What''s more, there is a wave of wind and water gate in Muye Village. Even if Yu Zhibo spot really went to Muye Village, in Wu Yan''s view, their strength should be blocked by Xiao Meng.


    In addition, if you go to Yunni Village to guard yourself, it is even more difficult for Uchiha to capture the Eight-Pole Human Pillar.


    After sending Xiao Meng to Muye Village, Wu Yan followed the figure and directly tore the space, exposing a space passage.


    Immediately after, Wu Yan stepped directly into it, and when Wu Yan came out again, he had already arrived in Yun Ren Village.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 748： : Suspended lightning shadow

    Lei Ying, who is as strong as a cow, is full of muscles and knots, giving people a feeling of explosive power, sitting quietly in his place, Lei Ying looked at the documents in his hand.


    Regarding Yun Ren Village''s power, a large part has been mobilized to the border of the Fire Country.


    Not only Yun Ren Village, but also other Sha Ren Villages, Wu Ren Village and Yan Ren Village. The four major Ninja Villages have begun to unite in order to fight against the increasingly strong Muye Village.


    "Brother, let me go to the front line ...", in the Lei Ying''s office, Qilabi, a columnist with eight tails, said to Lei Ying with a tone of rap and a tone of speech.


    Judging from the current situation, the battle between the four ninja villages and Konoha started immediately, and it was time for the fourth ninja war to break out at any time.


    "No!" However, for Kiraby''s words, the violent voice of Lei Ying gave a firm feeling, shook his head and said, "The purpose of Muye Village is to collect the power of the tail beast. If you If you went to the front line, wouldn''t you send sheep into the tiger''s mouth? Although your strength is very good, Muye Village can even defeat Yu Zhibo''s existence. "


    "Not good, Lord Lei Ying, something happened, there are intruders ..." Just as the two brothers Kiraby and Lei Ying talked about the topic, suddenly, the office door was pushed directly and violently open, and At the same time, a ninja panic ran in and screamed.


    "Intruder? Who is it? How many people are here?"


    Upon hearing the report from the ninja, both Lei Ying and Kirabi were stunned. Immediately, Lei Ying rose up and asked in a deep voice.


    "One, only one person, and not wearing a cap, so I don''t know where it is," the ninja answered quickly.


    "Only one person?" Lei Ying''s brow frowned tightly when he heard these words.


    How dare anyone invade Yunren Village? Couldn''t it be that Uchiha''s spot isn''t there?


    Mindful of them, Lei Ying and Kirabi were both hurried toward the outside.


    Wu Yan, with a calm look, walked into Yun Ren Village directly, as if walking in a courtyard.


    At the entrance of Yunni Village, the interrogated ninjas would naturally not be released, so Wu Yan did not have the intention to be polite, and directly launched his own overbearing power and then stepped in.


    Step on!


    Wu Yan''s footwork is neither ill nor slow, however, within a range of several tens of meters, it seems to be turned into a forbidden land for thunder ponds, and no one dares to set foot.


    One by one, the ninjas looked at Wu Yan who came in in horror. With the pace of Wu Yan, these ninjas stepped back step by step, as if Wu Yan turned into a fierce beast.


    It is not the timidity of these ninja villages, but the overbearing power of overlords, which is too exaggerated. Seeing the road Wu Yan has gone through, many ninjas along the way have their eyes turned white and passed out. Yun Ren Village''s Shang Ren.


    These ninjas who want to attack Wuyan, as long as they are close to Wuyan''s tens of meters, will be stunned. The invisible mysterious force is frightening.


    Lei Ying and Kirabi quickly jumped out, watching Wu Yan as the king returned, and looking at the road behind him, hundreds of ninjas and even civilians were unconscious.


    Looking at the ninja in Yunren Village, he was scared by him alone, which made Lei Ying''s heart full of anger, of course, his heart was also very surprised.


    "Damn, who the **** are you? Who are you to come to Yunyun Village?" Lei Ying and Kirabi jumped out and stood in front of Wu Yan. Lei Ying''s voice was rude and angrily.


    All the ninjas in Yunren Village watched Lei Ying and Qilabi jump out, and they all sighed in relief, as if they had found the backbone.


    "Sorry, this is the first time I''ve been to Yunren Village for so long, so you don''t recognize me. Introduce yourself, I''m Wu Yan."


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Lei Ying and Hirao''s Pila, and he said immediately.


    "Wuyan !?" When hearing Wuyan''s identity, everyone in Yunren Village changed his face, and many people even exclaimed.


    Although it is the first time for them to meet with Wu Yan, these days, the legend about Wu Yan is even more pervasive.


    With a ten-tailed shell golem, he even came forward when Uchiha spot attacked Konoha, helping Uchiha to block Uchiha''s spot.


    Also, twelve years ago, he helped Muye resist the power of Nine Tail and was called Muye''s hero.


    Unexpectedly, when the four big Ninja villages were about to join forces to deal with Muye Village, Wu Yan came to Yunni Village alone.


    "Yo, you bastard, are you collecting tail beasts? So, are you now aiming at the little eight in my body?" Kirabi is still a rap style, speaking to Wu Yan.


    Wood leaves are collecting the power of the tail beast. This is the knowledge of the Ninja world, and the body of the ten tail is in the hands of Wu Yan. Therefore, at this time of the arrival of Wu Yan, Kirabi naturally thought that he was aiming at himself From the eight tail.


    "No, you misunderstood, I''m here to help you," Wu Yan shook his head and said to Kiraby.


    "Huh, we don''t need your help in Yun Ren Village!", Lei Ying snorted coldly about Wu Yan''s words.


    At this time, the four big ninja villages are besieging Muye. Will Wu Yan be kind to help? It is impossible to think about it.


    If Wu Yan really defected to Koba, it would be okay to say, but now the entire Ninja community knows that Wu Yan''s so-called defection is just a lie to deceive the Ninja community.


    "Well, it seems that your fixed thoughts are not so easy to change ..." After looking at Lei Ying and Kiraby, Wu Yan said helplessly.


    Although Wu Yan had speculated for a long time, but really watching their reaction, Wu Yan still felt helpless and turned around immediately, saying, "If you don''t want me to help, then I will leave."


    Of course, it is impossible to leave, since Yun Ren Village is extremely hostile to itself, then you will hide in the dark and wait for Uchiha to shoot.


    "Huh? Where are you Yunyun Village when we are? Do you allow me to come and talk and leave?" Just, looking at Wu Yan so well, Lei Ying snorted, Shen Said.


    Maybe if Fengying, Shuiying, or Tuying, seeing Wuyan willing to leave, there will be no sprouting, after all, Wuyan is indeed famous.


    However, Lei Ying has a hot personality, and seeing Wu Yan as unmanned, how can he bear it?


    What''s more, hundreds of ninjas and civilians next to him passed out, and Lei Ying couldn''t sit still and watch him leave.


    "Why? Do you want to do it?" When hearing Lei Ying''s words, Wu Yan''s footsteps paused, turned his head and looked at Lei Ying.


    "Everyone says that the fourth generation of Naruto is the most powerful person in the Ninja world. I have learned his strength a long time ago, and I heard that you are stronger than him. I want to teach it myself."


    Lei Ying''s body can see the bright light flashing, meanwhile, Shen Shen said to Wu Yan.


    "Very good, although I don''t want to do it, but since you want to do it, I don''t mind ..." Take a look at Leiying and Qilabi, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you need to stop Uchiha''s plan to collect tail beasts. You defeated Kirabi by yourself. If you catch him, is it a good choice?


    laugh!


    I dare not belittle Wu Yan. Seeing that Wu Yan is ready to start, Lei Ying''s response is very fast. First, he is strong, his body flashes, and he flashes into Wu Yan''s front as fast as lightning. Slammed down towards Wuyan.


    A powerful punch, although Lei Ying has only 4,000 crystal points, but his physique is still very strong, and he wants to increase it by a lot.


    "Is the power of thunder and lightning?" Wu Yan looked at Lei Ying''s body flashing with light, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Immediately, the same violent thunderbolt erupted from Wu Yan''s body. It could not help but say that Wu Yan also punched out and greeted him.


    Without the slightest fancy, it is a collision between power and power, and the flash of thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s fist and Lei Ying''s fist slammed together.


    I saw Wu Yan''s body still moving, but under Lei Ying''s feet, she could not help but take a few steps backwards and stepped on the ground with a few deep footprints.


    "Well, this guy''s strength is so strong!" Ming Mingjing''s points are a lot lower than himself, but the collision in strength is only a bit worse than himself, and Wu Yan''s strength makes Wu Yan secretly startled.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, I am close to 6000, and Lei Ying is only 4,000. In terms of physical fitness, my Asgard protoss is also very strong. It seems that this secret method of Yunni Village using lightning to stimulate the flesh is still very desirable. Everywhere.


    "What? Pure strength, he is even stronger than me !?" In strength, he was even weaker than Wu Yan. Shocked by Lei Ying, his eyes widened and he looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    According to Lei Ying, if you say that Bo Feng Shui Men is the strongest in the ninja world, you should be the ninja with the most strength in the ninja world. Even the strange powers of Bo Feng Shui Men and Tsunade Ji are weaker than themselves. However, today''s strength competition, you actually lost?


    "Oh my God !? How is this possible !? Master Lei Ying''s strength is actually not as good as him!" Looking at the collision of fist-to-fist, Lei Ying was shocked, everyone in Yunren Village, one by one Incredible looks.


    "This is impossible!", Not convinced that his strength is actually weaker than Wu Yan. Lei Ying sinks into his heart, raises two fingers, and Lei Guang gathers at his fingertips:


    Hell Spike! Two hands!


    Fingers, like the strongest spear, Lei Ying was as powerful as a rainbow, and flung towards Wuyan again.


    boom!


    However, Wu Yan raised her fist and slammed Lei Ying''s head, the ground shook, and Lei Ying''s body smashed a large pit on the ground!


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 749： : 10 tails

    who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    Lei Ying forced the third company. He only remembered that he had attacked Wu Yan with the pride of Hellstrike, and then his head was stunned. When he returned to God, he was already lying on the ground.


    What exactly happened just now, Lei Ying didn''t understand at all.


    "Brother!", Next to Kiraby, watching Lei Ying''s Hell Spike with his own eyes, was interrupted by Wu Yan in the blink of an eye, where could Kiraby stand?


    There was a scream in his mouth, and then the palms were thrown in succession. Then, several short swords were shot towards Wuyan. As the existence of Yadaoliu, Qilabi''s hottest thing was to bring his own weapon at any time. .


    However, looking at the short knife shot by Kiraby, Wu Yan''s palm was gently lifted, and the power of Wanci King was activated. Instantly, these short swords shot over were immediately taken away by Wu Yan. At the same time, Shot faster at Kirabibi.


    Under the control of Wuyan Wanci King''s ability, the angles of these short knives are very tricky, which completely eliminates the space where Kiraby dodged.


    Huh!


    The sound of the sharp blade stabbing into the flesh, but these short knives did not hit Kiraby. Several octopus tentacles appeared behind him. Kiraby used the power of the eight tails to block the shorts.


    At the same time, these short knives were recovered in the hands of Kiraby, and took a strange posture. Kiraby''s eight-blade flow of swordsmanship was exhibited. The action was weird but swift, and he swooped towards Wuyan.


    "Is swordplay? Then I will play with you ...", watching Qilabi apparently confident in his swordplay, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    Immediately with the palm raised, the Qing Emperor sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hands. Although there was only one sword, the skills of Dugu Nine Swords were displayed, and the exquisite sword skill defeated Qilabi and made him move Can''t hold back.


    "Oh, this bastard, his sword skills are so exquisite ...", being defeated by Wu Yan''s solitary nine swords, Qilabi''s mouth was still a rap tone, exclaimed in amazement.


    "Bee!", Watching Qi Labi attracted Wu Yan''s attention for himself, and was defeated by Wu Yan''s sword skill, Lei Ying stood up and shook his own dullness. Head, yelling in his mouth.


    Worried about the safety of Kiraby, Lei Ying erected a finger, and the speed broke out again. The extremely fast moving speed made people feel as if they were moving instantly.


    Hell spears, always hand!


    Perhaps in terms of the number of crystal points, Lei Ying is a bit worse than Wu Yan, only 60% to 70%, but with his strong physique and this strongest trick, Lei Ying''s move gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    The power of the attack known as the strongest spear at the Naruto plane is self-evident.


    Although Wu Yan has great self-confidence in his own physique, he does not dare to use his body to resist this move.


    Therefore, looking at the rushing Lei Ying, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his heart whispered at the same time: God fast gene!


    With the launch of fast silver''s rapid genetic ability, everything between heaven and earth instantly became slow motion, and even the lightning speed of lightning moving in front of Wu Yan became as fast as a turtle.


    At the same time, Wu Yan ignored Lei Ying''s hand-to-hand attack, slapped his backhand, and slap it on Lei Ying''s head fiercely.


    With a loud bang and the ground shaking, Lei Ying once again smashed the ground with a dog eating shit, smashing the ground out of a huge pit.


    Two consecutive heavy blows made Lei Ying feel some concussions, and the consciousness also appeared a momentary gap.


    who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Although Dugu Jiujian is only a sword skill copied from the planes of Xiaoaojianghu, but the technical things will not become weak because of the strength.


    With more strength and faster speed, the tricks of Dugu Jiujian are still very practical sword skills for Wu Yan.


    With the advent of shearing, when Wu Yan cleared the d-disk, even if the weapon was domineering, these abilities were cleared, but Dugu Jiujian was not cleared. It can be seen that this trick has a great effect on Wu Yan. of.


    Especially if it matches with the heaven and earth of the law, it is even more seamless.


    It was another collision of several swordsmanships. For the self-confidence of Dugu Jiujian, Wu Yan did not use the ability of the Magneto King to cheat. Under the simple swordsmanship competition, soon, several short swords of Kiraby were all warned Yan Tiao flew out.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s palm was quickly pressed against Kiraby''s chest, and then, the dark rune-like style spread quickly as if it were a small urn.


    "Seal? You want to seal me !?" Kirabi said in surprise, looking at the rune spell that quickly spread on his chest.


    Even the rap style that has been maintained for a long time is gone, which shows that Kiraby''s eagerness at this time.


    boom!


    Seeing the seal rune of Wu Yan, it quickly spread on Kirabibi''s body. Suddenly, the violent breath burst out from Kirabibi''s body suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and incomparable monster stood in front of Wu Yan, and the sturdy tentacles slammed into Wu Yan''s body severely, and Wu Yan was directly pumped out.


    "Is this? Is the direct tail beastized? The eight-tailed cow ghost!" After the body was shaken directly hundreds of meters away, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the giant monster, and he said.


    Yes, under the power of Wu Yan, Kirabi was not an opponent at all, and was forced to become a tail-tailed beast, becoming a huge eight-tailed cow-ghost form.


    I also know that his attack cannot defeat Wu Yan. When he was hit by a fly, the big mouth of the cow and ghost opened up, and in the void, countless energy gathered in front of it, and immediately turned into a huge The deep purple sphere is exactly the trick of the tail beast: the tail beast jade.


    "With more than 8,000 crystal points, the power of these eight tails is very strong, and it is a trick such as the tail beast jade, which is not easy to deal with!", Watching the tail beast jade of the eight tail bull ghost has formed, Wu Yan''s face is also serious After a lot, I drank aloud in my heart: Law heaven and earth.


    Rumble!


    With the development of the magical powers of the law, heaven and earth, Wu Yan''s figure also increased, and soon turned into a hundred-meter-tall giant. From the point of view of the body, Wu Yan was no weaker than the eight-tailed cow ghost.


    Then, looking at the tail beast jade banging on the face, Wu Yan held the Qingdi sword and patted it gently, as if the Qingdi sword turned into a badminton racket. This tail beast jade blasted directly to Wuyan Fly out and land far away.


    In the rumbling explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    "Okay ... so big ..." Looking at the magical powers of Wuyan, they are said to be the ninjas of Yunren Village. Even Lei Ying had widened his eyes and said incredibly.


    In the world of ninja, although all kinds of strange ninjutsu emerge endlessly, but it has become so huge like Wu Yan, it is the first time I have seen it.


    The multiplying technique of the autumn road family of Muye Village is compared with the form of Wu Yan. It is completely a witch.


    Bang Bang!


    Not to mention what kind of thought these people in Yunren Village had, after developing the magical powers of the magical world, Wu Yan looked at the cow ghost in front of him, raised his fist, and fell one after another on the cow Ghost.


    Although the size is similar, it is clear that Wu Yan, who has developed the magical powers of the celestial horoscope, has the power of eight tails.


    With a crystal point of 6000 and a power increase of 1.7 times that of the celestial sphere, Wuyan''s current strength is already at the level of the fifth-level awakener, naturally higher than Niu Gui.


    "What awesome power!", Watching Wu Yan not even have the Qingdi sword, simple hand-to-hand combat, fist to the flesh, actually crushed one of the eight-tailed cow ghost, everyone in Yunren Village looked astounded.


    In front of Wu Yan, this so-called eight-tailed human pillar force also seems to be worthless. Is this the real power of Wu Yan?


    After some slaughter, the curtain soon came to an end, and Wu Yan was slammed in the beastly form. Finally, Kirabi was lying on the ground with his eyes turned white, and he was completely unconscious.


    Naturally, the state of tail beastization was also lifted.


    "Stop it for me!", Although I also know that I am not Wu Yan''s opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after all, the brothers are affectionate. Seeing that Kirabi is stunned by Wu Yan, Lei Ying is moving very fast Wu Yan rushed over and blocked his further actions.


    After all, several other human pillars were killed after being stripped of the tail beast. Now Kirabi is stunned and naturally dangerous.


    "Are you here?", Glancing at Lei Ying who rushed over, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly.


    boom!


    However, it did not wait for Wu Yan to take any action. Suddenly, a huge psychic array appeared, and then a huge monster appeared.


    "Is this? A Golem? Uchiha''s spot is coming !?" Looking at this psychic monster, Wu Yan sank in his heart.


    Sure enough? Uchiha Ban started, and he chose the target of the eight-tailed cow ghost?


    "Is this the Outer Golem? No! Don''t let him succeed", and Lei Ying looked at the appearance of the Outer Golem, naturally thinking that this Outer Golem was summoned by Wu Yan, and went crazy Wu Yan launched an attack.


    At the same time, the void appeared spirally twisted. Then, Uchiha brought soil, and ghosts, Didala, etc., all the people of Xiao organization were dispatched collectively.


    There is no nonsense, everyone''s attack target is on Wu Yan.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Wu Yan was besieged by a group of shadow-level powerhouses, a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes appeared.


    Under his control, the Taoist Golem opened his mouth wide and swallowed the eight-tailed bull ghost directly.


    Then, Uchiha Bana took out a big gourd, and eight successive rays of light all fell in the mouth of the Outer Golem.


    "Eight lump of light? With the words of Niu Gui, there are nine? When did they capture the nine tails?"


    Looking at the movement of Yu Zhi''s wave spot, Wu Yan was shocked.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 750： : 6 channels mode

    For Uchiha, he feels that his luck is really good. In the past three months or so, the tail beasts have collected the power of seven tail beasts by themselves.


    Of course, the power of the nine-tailed demon fox, Uchiha Bana, also succeeded in resurrecting the golden horn and the silver horn with the dirty earth reincarnation technique, and got the nine-tailed chakra from them.


    Therefore, the only thing left now is the power of the eight-tailed cow ghost.


    Originally, after Uchiha''s spot came to Yunni Village, he found that Wuyan was actually here, and his mind was a little dignified, so he didn''t rush to take a shot, just observed in the dark, waiting for Wuyan to leave Yunren Village Don''t start late.


    However, what Uchiha spots did not expect is that Wu Yan actually wanted to seal the eight-tailed human pillar force directly, which made Uchiha spots a little unstoppable.


    Coincidentally, Wu Yan did not mean to use the eight-door armor, and the strength of the eight-tailed human column and the strength of Lei Ying were very good. They were also very prominent in the stage of the shadow-level strongman. Therefore, Uchiha Blob shot.


    In addition, let Uchiha take the soil to use the power of Shenwei, mobilize all the power of Xiao organization, and earn time for herself.


    While all the people in Xiao organized entangled Wu Yan, Wu Zhibo also knew the time was urgent, and directly psyched out the outer golem, swallowed the Eight-tailed Pole force, and then several other collected The power of the tail beast is all put into the golem.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar sounded, and at the same time, the terrible breath permeated at this moment, setting off a terrible hurricane. Ten long tails were dancing, and the ten tails had a one-eyed eye and a red **** nine Gouyu reincarnation.


    "Success!", Feeling the fierceness of Shiwei, Xiao organization all people, with a happy look on his face.


    The ten tails transformed by the **** tree, this terrible breath, is extremely powerful, and already faintly chasing Uchiha.


    11500!


    Looking at the resurrected Shiwei, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on it. After the value on the crystallizer jumped for a while, the crystal point of the ten tail appeared in front of Wuyan.


    The number of crystal points of 11500 is not weak, at least for those shadow-level ninjas, this is already an invincible power. From the perspective of Chakra, it can be considered as the fifth-order evolutionary beast.


    Wu Yan will not forget that although the vortex Naruto in the form of human column force has reached 10,000 crystal points, the body of the nine-tailed demon fox has only more than 4,000 crystal points.


    Therefore, the number of crystal points of the ten-tailed pillar force of 11500 is not low, and in the form of a tailed beast, the power is not strong.


    For example, when facing the nine tails between the thousand hand pillars, the pets in the nine tails were almost hanged.


    And when the ten tails appeared in the original work, the Mingshen Gate between the thousand hand pillars could also suppress the ten tails.


    Even the Ninja Coalition joined hands, which caused Ten to fall into great trouble.


    It can be seen that although the power of the tail beast is strong, it has not yet reached the point of invincibility. What is really powerful is the state of human column strength of the tail beast and human beings.


    "Is it really the tail? When did the nine-tailed demon fox get them? Didn''t Xiaomeng fail? Has she even been killed?" Looking at the appearance of the tail, Wu Yan''s heart was surprised, and at the same time, he reflected Sexual concerns come from Xiao Meng''s safety.


    However, it is not possible to think about it. You and Xiao Meng set off at the same time. If the nine-tailed demon fox was taken away, Xiao Meng should have missed it?


    "Bee!", Lei Ying next to him, watching Kirabee swallowed by Shiwei directly, was frightened and angry, and shouted loudly in his mouth.


    At the same time, Lei Ying also realized suddenly at this time. It turned out that the person who collected the tail beast was not Wu Yan?


    As soon as the Xiao organization appeared, they started to attack Wu Yan. Lei Ying can still see this.


    "Absorb!" Seeing that the ten tails have been resurrected, Uchiha spots still dare not waste time, and the purple light of the reincarnation eyes is flourishing. Then, the huge ten tails are actually absorbed by Uchiha spots.


    As the ten tails were absorbed, the number of crystal points of Uchiha''s spots also soared, and a powerful breath broke out in Uchiha''s body.


    18600 ... 23500 ... 28800 ...


    After a long time, after Uchiha''s breath reached its peak, he finally stabilized, and his number of crystal points was completely stable, reaching about 30,000.


    At the same time, the figure of Uchiha, floating in mid-air, holds a black tin rod in his hands, and a few black ink-like begging jade are suspended behind him.


    Not only that, in addition to his eyes being a pair of purple reincarnation eyes, Uchiha''s spotted eyebrows also cracked a gap, and a scarlet nine-blooded jade reincarnation eye appeared.


    "Sure enough, the trouble is big, six patterns, the number of crystal points of 30,000 ...", looking at the number of crystal points on Yu Zhibo''s spot, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, and his mind became heavier than ever.


    With such a high number of crystal points, it can be said that Wu Yan walked the heavens and earth to face the enemy with the strongest crystal points.


    "Hahahaha, power, this is extremely powerful power ...", after successfully reaching the six patterns, Uchiha''s mouth couldn''t help emitting a series of laughter.


    With a full 30,000 crystal points, Uchiha has felt unprecedented power. It seems that if you want to, it will be enough to shatter the whole world.


    "Is this his goal? Becoming a ten-tailed human pillar, what a terrible breath, it is like the sun ...", Mo said that it is someone else, even if Uchiha is soiled, eyes widened Focusing on the scene in front of me, my heart was shocked secretly.


    Such a powerful force is simply an exaggeration.


    ...


    Not to mention what happened in Yunren Village, but Mengye Village, thousands of miles away, Xiao Meng has arrived at the Naruto Office and explained his intention.


    It was learned that Xiaomeng was here to help, and Bofengshuimen was naturally very welcome. After all, Wuyan Mingmen was the rebellion of Muye Village, which was not suitable for staying in the village for a long time, but Xiaomeng''s words were not. questionable.


    "Well, I don''t need protection. If anyone really dares to come, I must defeat him by myself! I have learned a very powerful trick these days!", I heard Xiao Meng''s arrival is to The one who protects himself, Naruto Uzumaki, is confident, showing that he is enough to protect himself.


    "Well, Naruto, it''s a good thing for a person to be confident, but it can''t belittle others'' strength," he said when he heard Naruto''s words.


    "Okay, I see, Dad ..." Hearing Naruto''s words, Uzumaki Naruto scratched his head, hehe laughed.


    During the conversation, Uzumaki Naruto looked at Uchiha Sasuke next to him. Although Sasuke knew everything about the destruction of Uchiha ��s family since the day of betrayal, he killed Itachi himself that day. The impact is great.


    Even though three months have passed, Sasuke is still taciturn. Compared with the original, Sasuke is very different.


    "Ah!" However, before Uzumaki Naruto speaks to Sasuke, suddenly, Uzumaki Naruto covers her stomach and screams in pain.


    "What happened?" Looking at the appearance of the vortex Naruto, Bo Fengshuimen eagerly asked.


    Even Uchiha Sasuke next to her looked up at Naruto with some concern in her eyes.


    The brotherhood that grew up together, and the bond between Indra and Asura, in the mind of Uchiha Sasuke, the existence of Uzumaki Naruto is also very important.


    "Nine Lamas, it said something was wrong, and the ten tails have been resurrected ...", covering his stomach, Uzumaki Naruto said, the birth of the ten tails, the nine-tailed demon fox naturally gave birth to induction.


    "Ten tails have been resurrected? Isn''t Wu Yan saying that it is necessary to gather the power of the nine big tail beasts?" When he heard this, the look of the Wave Wind Gate was unbelievable.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Meng is guarding at Muye Village?


    "The Nine Lamas said that the resurrection of the ten tails indeed required the power of the nine large tailed beasts, but it was not necessary to capture the nine tailed beasts!", Uzumaki Naruto began, conveying the words of the nine tailed demon fox.


    "In other words, did Uchiha Baba get the Nine-tailed Chakras elsewhere?" After understanding the meaning of this sentence, the look of Bofeng Shuimen became dignified.


    "Did your brother face the ten tails alone?" Xiao Meng''s face also looked anxiously.


    Although the so-called ten-tails have no idea what kind of power they have, Xiao Meng doesn''t know, but from Wuyan, let him come to Muye Village to guard, Xiao Meng knows that the power of the ten-tails must be very strong.


    Therefore, after learning that the ten tails of Yunren Village have been resurrected, Xiao Meng''s heart was secretly nervous.


    "We need to hurry to Yunni Village to help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know that Wuyan is facing Shiwei and Uchiha Baba at this time, and I know that Yunni Village has encountered enough to subvert the Ninja community. The crisis of the wave, the look of the waves and water gates was dimmed.


    "But Yun Ren Village is thousands of miles away. How can we go? Dad?" Uzumaki Naruto asked his own question.


    "Rest assured, I have a way. At that time, I had played against the man with orange mask, and left a Mark of the Thunder on him," Bo Fengshuimen said.


    "Dad, can your flying thunder **** fly so far?", Looking strangely at the Wave Wind Gate, the vortex Naruto asked in surprise.


    "In the past ten years, I have never stopped the research and development of time and space jutsu, not to mention, I have discussed a lot of knowledge about time and space jutsu with Zhishui over the years, and have benefited a lot." There was a bright smile on it.


    Uchiha stopped the water, inherited the power of Wuyan magician, and also grasped the power of space magic early.


    The only time and space ninjutsu that often communicates with the water stop is that in the past 12 years, the time and space ninjutsu of the wave and water gate has naturally strengthened.


    (=)

 Chapter 751： : 8 doors of armor + law heaven and earth

    "Wu Yan, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong, even stronger than that of Zhujian, but now I have reached the realm of the Six Immortals, do you want to see what power I have now?".


    Becoming a ten-tailed person, reaching a crystal point of about 30,000, Uchiha has full confidence in his current strength, and said that his eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    Looking at Yu Zhiboban in front of him, Wu Yan''s face became more serious than ever.


    The number of crystal points of 30,000. Although the current Uchiha Spot has just gained such power, it should not be fully controlled. However, the number of crystal points of this level is enough to explain everything. The crystal points of the kings are much higher.


    "Really? What''s your strength now?" Although he was dignified, Wu Yan didn''t mean to run away, and his eyes fell on Uchiha''s body, and he followed his words.


    There is no nonsense, a few Qiu Daoyu suspended behind Uchiha''s spot, one of them flew out directly, flying far away.


    Immediately, a huge explosion sounded, causing the entire earth to shake violently, and at the same time, a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    In terms of destructive power, this Taoist jade is almost like a nuclear bomb.


    "Oh my **** !? What kind of power is this ...", all the ninjas in Yunren Village, each with their eyes widened, looked at the explosion in the distance, and their faces were full of terror.


    This explosive power is too exaggerated. Even if it is so far away, you can still feel the quake of an earthquake. Such an attack can be wiped out even by the five major ninja nations?


    "Is it true that there are 30,000 crystal points? Such an attack is already a force that can destroy a city ..." Looking at the explosion over there, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    If such an attack were to be placed in the real world, I believe that one blow would be enough to annihilate Changshi.


    In the early stage of the fourth-level awakener, it was able to sever the high-rise building with a sword, and in the middle and late stages of the fourth-level awakener, a full blow can almost destroy a small hill. This is the destructive power shown by the fourth-level awakener .


    However, to the level of the fifth-level awakener, the displayed power is naturally more terrifying.


    Just like the previous Maitekai, opened the eighth door, more than 20,000 crystal points can directly penetrate the crust, and the current Uchiha wave spot, 30,000 crystal points, can directly destroy a city.


    Such power is truly like a myth.


    "How? A strength like me, do you want to have a good taste?" After a horrible explosion erupted directly from Yu Daoyu, Uchiha''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body again, with confidence on his face. Said the smile.


    Obviously, Uchiha Baba is very satisfied with his power in the six modes.


    "So strong, is this the power of the Six Immortals?" Beside, everyone in Xiao''s organization was full of surprises on his face.


    I am very pleased with the strength shown by Uchiha Baba. Who can resist this power?


    "If, I said, I don''t want to do it? Would you stop?" Wu Yan sighed helplessly in Wu Yan''s invitation to the battle, and at the same time he asked Uchiha.


    "Ha ha ha, of course not, if you can say who has the power to make me feel happy in battle, it''s just you." For Wu Yan''s words, Uchiha''s domineering laughter.


    While talking, the dark tin rod in his hand was raised.


    Law is heaven and earth! Eight Door Armor!


    Facing the six patterns of Uchiha waves, where does Wu Yan dare to hide in the slightest? With a low drink in his heart, the magical powers of the heavens and the earth unfolded, and at the same time, violent power burst out from Wu Yan''s body, causing his crystal points to soar, and the blue steam permeated.


    The increase of three times the number of crystal points has brought Wuyan''s crystal points to the level of 18000. In addition to the increase in the equipment of the Celestial Land and the Qing Emperor Sword and Snake Bone Ring, Wuyan''s destructive power is also equivalent About 26,000 exist.


    Although it is a bit worse than Uchiha Spot, the difference is not much.


    "Huh, it''s just blue steam? Are you looking down on me?" Looking at Wu Yanfa''s magical powers, feeling Chakra on him, Yu Zhibo spot shook his head and said.


    However, although I am a little dissatisfied with Wuyan''s blue steam, the current strength of Wuyan is indeed not weak. Uchiha''s hands are not slow while talking, and the tin rod in his hand is directly facing On the side of Wu Yan knocked down.


    Although the body shape is far worse than Wu Yan, but the strength of this blow, but it can not be underestimated.


    With a loud bang, Wu Yan''s Qing Emperor''s sword lay in front of himself, and this rod of Yu Zhibo''s spot knocked down, making Wu Yan feel an indescribable surge.


    Then, he stepped back involuntarily, and his hands holding the Qingdi sword were a little numb.


    "What a terrible power, is it really a power of 30,000 crystal points?", Feeling the power brought by Uchiha''s spot attack, Wu Yan''s heart was shocked secretly.


    If there is no increase in physical strength in the form of celestial body, this blow is enough to blow yourself out?


    "Oh? Interesting!" After seeing Wu Yan withstood his own attack, he just stepped back. Uchiha''s spots were shocked and happy, his face involuntarily rippling with a smile, and his body was like electricity. After coming up, the tin rod in his hand continued to smash down towards Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s footsteps receded step by step under the violent blast of Uchiha''s violent storm.


    In terms of strength, Wu Yan is completely crushed by Uchiha''s spot. The six-channel mode and 30,000 crystal points are indeed not the force that Wu Yan can now fight.


    "Hahaha, Wu Yan, although your figure has become huge, but your power is difficult to please me, do you have any stronger power? Take it all out ...", successive attacks, Poured down toward Wu Yan, watching Wu Yan step back under his own attack, Yu Zhi Boban''s mouth screamed wildly.


    This feeling of pressing against Wu Yan made him feel very happy, and it was considered revenge that day.


    "Well, isn''t our goal the Moon Eyes plan? At this time, what does it mean to keep working against Wu Yan?" Looking at the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha Baba next to him, he said that it was difficult to understand. .


    The strength of Uchiha''s spot is really shocking, but what cares more about the earth is the Moon Eye plan.


    Now that it has become a pillar of the ten-tailed person, shouldn''t it be possible to find a way to display infinite monthly reading? Now the battle with Wu Yan doesn''t have any substantial meaning?


    "No, this person likes fighting very much, so let him enjoy the harmlessness. Besides, the plan of the Eye of the Moon will not be performed until the moon comes out. It is still daylight now, not in a hurry ..." The words of soil, the black next to it slowly emerged, and said, there was no intention to block Uchiha.


    The true purpose of Hei Jue is actually to revive Kaguya, and the greater the consumption of the spot, the greater the chance of success.


    Therefore, for the battle between Uchiha-ban and Wuyan, Hei Jue agreed with it.


    "The situation has become a little more troublesome ..." Under the attack by Uchiha Baba, Wu Yan stepped back step by step, and at the same time, his mind was secretly heavy.


    In the six-mode mode, Uchiha''s power can be maintained forever, but what about yourself? Even if there is no time limit for the shape of the law heaven and earth, the state of the Eight Doors is incapable of maintaining for a long time.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan''s view, if he cannot resolve the battle early, then he will be even less of an opponent.


    However, with the existence of 30,000 crystal points, it is not easy for Wu Yan to defeat Uchiha.


    "Mofei, do you really want to open the door to death?", Thinking of the current situation, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    After Matake''s example, Wu Yan was able to determine that after opening the dead door, he would never die, but there would be a period of weakness.


    However, no matter in the real world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or when crossing the realms of heaven and earth, Wu Yan is not a good thing for the weak period.


    boom!


    The tin rod suddenly passed through an angle and knocked on Wu Yan''s arm fiercely, seeking a tin rod transformed by Daoyu, which caused Wu Yan''s hand to have a sharp pain in his back. Immediately, the Qingdi sword could not hold it and fell to the ground. .


    Looking at the back of Wu Yan''s hands, the flesh and blood looks blurry, and even Sensen''s bones can be seen.


    Even the body of the Asgard protoss can''t stop the weapon that Qiu Daoyu transformed.


    "Hm, do you still have the heart to think about other things when you fight with me?" Because of the huge gap in body shape, Wu Yan could not be attacked, but he could only hit the back of his hand. Said at Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    Just when the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha Spot attracted everyone''s attention, suddenly, Uchiha felt soil on his back, and suddenly felt a little hot, and then, in the void, there were countless small pieces. Mars appeared and turned into a huge circle of fire, and it was space teleportation magic.


    Along with the advent of this magic, people from these villages, such as Po Feng Shui Men, Qi Mu Kakashi, Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto, Tsunade Hime, and Tachiya, have gradually appeared ...


    "A little trouble ...".


    The people of Xiao organization, looking at the top powerhouse in Muye Village, almost came out of their nests, their faces were a bit ugly.


    "Wu Yan, we''re here to help ...", walking out of the space teleportation magic, Bo Feng Shui Men said loudly.


    However, he looked at Lei Ying, who was standing next to him, and looked at the surrounding scenes. The corner of the mouth of Bo Fengshui Gate twitched slightly.


    Seems to be bragging? This level of fighting does not seem to be qualified to intervene?


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 752： : Wu Yans Dead Door

    Uchiha''s spot power is a force against Wuyan. Although the physical form of the celestial body is greatly increased, for Uchiha''s spot, such a huge body is just a bigger target.


    The back of the hand was smashed by a tin rod, and the flesh was blurred, so that the Qing Emperor''s sword fell to the ground. Wu Yan''s strength naturally dropped, and it was even more dwarfed by Uchiha''s attack.


    "Huh, are they here? It''s just some of the stronger ants ...", feeling the arrival of Bofeng Shuimen and others, Uchiha could not help but look back with a look of arrogance and disdain. .


    He once fought against the wave wind and water gate, his speed is indeed very fast, but for himself now, it does not have much meaning.


    As for what he called the fairy mode? That power is even less for Uchiha.


    Even the Bo Feng Shui Gate is inconspicuous. Naturally, other people are not even seen by Uchiha.


    "Well? Uzumaki Naruto is still there? His Jiuwei hasn''t been stripped?" Wu Yan naturally saw the rushing water gates coming over them, watching this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    Without the power of the nine-tailed demon fox, how exactly did Uchiha Spot resurrect the ten-tailed?


    "Lei Ying, why are you all standing here?" After appearing, it goes without saying that Naruto and Lei Ying are naturally in the same camp, and Bo Fengshuimen asked Lei Ying.


    "Do you think we are in a position to intervene in the battle between them?" Although Bo Feng Shuimen claims to be the strongest in the world of ninja, it is only half-strength better than himself. Asked the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha.


    "Uh ..." Lei Ying''s words left Bo Fengshuimen speechless.


    Indeed, the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha Baba has the power to destroy the world with their hands raised. Such a battle is indeed not qualified for them to intervene.


    However, turning his head, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes glanced at the people in Xiao organization, especially his eyes stayed on Uchiha''s body.


    "Although we are not qualified to fight in the battle between the two of them, can we still deal with these people?"


    "Do you think it makes sense to defeat them? What is the ultimate victory or defeat of this war? It''s still on the two of them." Regarding the waves of the water gate, Lei Ying still shook his head and expressed his opinion.


    These remarks are absolutely true. The victory of this war depends entirely on who can win the battle between Wu Yan and Uchiha.


    If Uchiha Boban wins, then even if Bofeng Shuimen completely wiped out the members of the Xiao organization, nothing would change, and vice versa.


    Therefore, Bo Fengshuimen and his party rushed to Yunni Village to help, but in fact, they found that these people came over and had no effect at all, and they seemed to be watching it with their eyes open?


    It''s like when playing the night falcon in the original book, there are only Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke playing the main force. Kakashi and Haruno Sakura are only playing auxiliary. As for the other people? It is only for theater.


    Wow ...


    It ��s just that, although they are not qualified to intervene in the wave wind and water gate, Xiaomen next to him looks at Wu Yan completely suppressed by Uchiha, and has almost no fighting power, but there is no nonsense, he just started to do it. It made a large amount of snow and rushed towards Uchiha.


    With a wave of the amethyst staff in his hand, the endless snow and wind swept away instantly, completely covering the shape of Uchiha''s spot and turning it into a huge ice sculpture.


    The number of crystal points of 9000 itself, plus the increase in equipment such as the Amethyst Staff, Xiao Meng has now reached the fifth-order point, which may be a lot worse than Uchiha''s spot, but add this in front There are still some uses in battles and playing auxiliary games.


    It was just that I saw Uchiha''s body blocked by ice, but for a moment, the powerful Chakra broke out, and numerous snow and ice were directly shattered by Uchiha''s spot. Naturally, the frozen state was lifted.


    Looking at Xiaomeng, who turned into Fengxue, Yu Zhibo''s brow frowned slightly, with a touch of discomfort in her eyes.


    "Although your strength is good, it is not enough to please me. Don''t disturb me to enjoy the process of fighting ...", staring at Xiaomeng angrily, as Uchiha''s words fell, a beggar moved behind him Up.


    At the same time, the shape of Qiu Daoyu changed, turned into a black stick, and stabbed straight towards Xiaomeng, very fast.


    Although Xiao Meng ate Xue Xue''s fruit and could be elementalized, Qiu Dao''s attack made people dare not to be underestimated. In the original work, even the filthy soil reincarnated body with an immortal body can be killed. This Qiu Daoyu Attack cannot be inferred by common sense.


    Besides, how did Qiu Daoyu form? It is a combination of the five elements of fire, fire, water, mines and thunder, combined with the power of Yin and Yang, that is, the power of Fire.


    What is the weakness of Xiaomeng Xuexue? Nature is the power of fire!


    "Xiao Meng, get out of here!", Watching a beg Tao Yu smashing towards Xiao Meng''s side, Wu Yan''s face changed greatly, exclaimed.


    In the shout, Wu Yan''s figure instantly turned into a burst of smoke and dissipated. At the same time, when it appeared again, it was already in front of Xiao Meng, which was the momentary movement of the nightwalker.


    At the same time, Wu Yan raised his hand, and a violent thunderbolt appeared to block the black rod attack.


    However, how could the black stick attack transformed by Yu Zhibo''s Qiu Daoyu could be prevented so easily?


    It can be seen by the naked eye that all these thunder and lightning forces were shattered. Then, this black stick pierced Wu Yan''s body fiercely, and the palm of Wu Yan was directly penetrated. At the same time, this black stick, Even from Wu Yan''s chest, passed through the chest.


    The painful cry sounded, Wu Yanfa''s magical powers were released, and his body fell from mid-air, just happened to be caught by Xiaomeng.


    "Brother!" Seeing Wu Yan use her body to defend herself from the attack, Xiao Meng''s face changed greatly, and she called in shock.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s chest, a translucent table tennis-sized blood hole, Xiao Meng is angry and distressed.


    "I''m going to kill you!", Looking at Wu Yan''s injury, Xiao Meng looked completely violent, shouting angrily in her mouth, a violent breath erupted from Xiao Meng''s body, and at the same time, Xiao Meng''s appearance also occurred Variety.


    Dididi!


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number can be seen, and it is increasing rapidly. From a point of more than 9,000, the 10,000 crystal point number has been exceeded in a moment.


    "Xiao Meng, wait! You are not his opponent!" Watching Xiao Mengjing''s points soar, Wu Yan hurriedly reached into her hand, coughed twice, and spit out some blood.


    What''s going on with Xiao Meng? Wu Yan certainly knows that this is how she used the power of the previous zombies and used her age to gain power.


    At that time, Xiao Meng was just a little girl in her early twenties. In order to save herself, she raised the number of crystal points in one breath and became a young woman in her early twenties.


    In Wu Yan''s view, if Xiao Meng wants to raise her strength to the point where she can defeat Uchiha''s spot, at least she must become a 60- or 70-year-old lady.


    Moreover, it may never be possible, Wu Yan will not forget to see the zombies who can change their age for power for the first time, just because they are too old, and finally die.


    Therefore, Wu Yan will not let Xiao Meng take this risk. In contrast, Wu Yan would rather use the eight moves of the eight-door armor.


    "Brother ..." Looking at the blood coughing in Wu Yan''s mouth, Xiao Meng was very anxious, then hurriedly took out two powerful healing potions and poured it directly into Wu Yan''s mouth.


    The effect of the powerful healing potion exploded by this game system is still very strong. Wu Yan''s injuries are recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the wounds that penetrate through the chest and the granulation creeping are also rapidly recovering.


    Such a wound, only the effect of the healing potion can be so good, otherwise, even the super self-healing factor of Deadpool, it will take several days to fully recover.


    "Brother, now, I can only deal with him ...", looking at Wu Yan''s injury and recovering to a state of seventy-eight, Xiao Meng reassured a little, meanwhile, looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    "No, the change in your age is irreversible. Even if you successfully defeat him, I don''t want my sister to become a 70-year-old or 80-year-old lady. Don''t worry, just leave it to me." The injury recovered. Seven hundred and eighty-eight, Wu Yan stood up and said seriously.


    During the talk, Wu Yan reached out her hand and pushed Xiao Meng behind her, blocking her movements.


    Just after using his own abilities, although Xiao Meng has now broken through the 10,000 mark and successfully entered the fifth-order zombies, it looks like he is already twenty-four years old.


    Watching the dialogue between Xiaomeng and Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the six-channel mode, Uchiha Baba is very confident in his strength, so he did not disturb them both, just watching quietly.


    However, the special healing potion just taken by Wu Yan just raised Yu Zhibo''s brow. After drinking it, he could recover his injury instantly?


    The effect of this potion is comparable to that of the immortal body between the thousand hands in that year?


    He moved Xiaomeng behind him, Wu Yan took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, his eyes fell on Yu Zhibo''s body.


    "Oh? Your eyes seem to be full of self-confidence again?", Reincarnation stared at Wu Yan, all his expressions were in his eyes, Yu Zhibo spot said.


    "Don''t you always say that I look down on you? It''s just blue steam every time? I didn''t want to use the last trick because I don''t know how long I will experience the weakness period, but since it''s here In one step, I will let you take a good look at it, "Wu Yan, who had made up his mind, said.


    The eighth door, dead door, open!


    (=)

 Chapter 753： : Tilt 6 continental plate with 1 punch

    With the death gate of the eighth door slowly opened, a violent breath burst out from Wu Yan''s body.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was able to see the number of crystal points on his body, and at this moment, it soared wildly.


    26800 ... 42100 ... 68800 ...


    As the number of crystal points soared, blood-red steam began to appear around Wu Yan''s body, and the violent force hit Wu Yan''s body.


    As if using a layer of paper to cover the violent thunder and lightning, Wu Yan felt his body, very fragile, and seemed to be torn by the violent power in his body soon.


    Rumble!


    With the opening of the dead gate, a terrible breath erupted, centering on Wu Yan''s body, setting off a terrible hurricane.


    At the same time, the surrounding earth shook. Looking at it, it seemed that the entire earth was shaking under the power of Wu Yan.


    In the sky, I do n��t know where the thick dark clouds came from. The ground cracked, and the crimson ground lava could be seen, which actually broke the ground.


    "This, it''s almost like the end of the world. Can the dead door open have such a terrible power?" Looking at the scenes of heaven and earth change, Qimu Kakashi looked at the blood red steam over there. Wu Yan said incredibly.


    Although there is no such thing as a crystallizer, in the face of Wu Yan, Kakashi has a feeling that he is just a mosquito, but facing a bonfire.


    "No, it is not that the dead gate can have such a strong power, but that Wu Yan''s dead gate can have such a strong power ...", for Kakashi''s words, the wave wind and water gate next to him said solemnly.


    After opening the dead gate, Wu Yan was incredibly strong. Such a force makes people feel deeply hopeless.


    "Okay, what a terrible power ...", Yu Zhiboban, a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes, also full of fear, looked at Wu Yan unbelievably.


    Originally heard that Wu Yan was about to open the door of death, Uchiha Baba was still looking forward to his next strength, but now, Uchiha Baba feels a deep fear, yes, in the six-mode mode, Actually afraid of Wu Yan.


    After a long time, the dead door was finally pushed open. Wu Yan could feel the power in his body, just like a violent bomb. It would not only bring a devastating blow to the enemy, but it would also bring itself to him. To a devastating blow.


    Under the terrible strength, his body has become more fragile than ever, but the powerful strength has made Wu Yan feel a breeze to break the whole world.


    Looking down at himself, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, and finally, a high amount to the terrible crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan: 119880!


    "The number of crystal points around 120,000?" Looking at the number of crystal points of his own, Wu Yan took a breath of cold air. It seems that Wu Yan has seen the highest number of crystal points since crossing the heavens and earth.


    In the plane of the return of the Great Saint that year, the Jade Emperor he saw had a crystal point of only 118,000, which was slightly lower than himself by one or two thousand.


    In other words, from the perspective of the number of crystal points, has he now reached the level of the emperor?


    Of course, although the number of crystal points of about 120,000 is so strong that Wu Yan is shocked, but this makes Wu Yan surprised. When Matkay opened the dead door, his crystal point number could be increased by 25 times.


    Under normal conditions, the number of crystal points is 6000. If the number of crystal points is 25 times, the number of crystal points should reach 150,000. Is it only about 120,000? Is the degree of improvement only 20 times?


    "The skills of Bamen Armor are copied from Meiteke. Therefore, the proficiency of the skills is the same. So, is your body inferior to Matekai? Or is it? The ability like Bamen armor is actually There is also a limit to the promotion range of the dead gate? The stronger the strength, the lower the promotion multiple? "


    Wu Yan felt strange about the number of crystal points he had raised under his dead-gate state, and had his own conjecture.


    The thoughts turned, but in an instant, the cluttered thoughts flashed through Wu Yan''s heart. Immediately, Wu Yan pressed all these thoughts for a moment, and his eyes fell on Uchiha''s body.


    The state of the dead gate is too horrible for me, and I can''t support it for long. Naturally, Wu Yan is now trying to make a quick decision.


    Watching Wu Yan''s gaze fell on his own body, Uchiha''s speck took a half step back.


    With Uchiha''s heart, Wu Yan was taken aback by half a glance. It can be seen how terrible the breath now is from Wu Yan. The power of 120,000 crystal points is even more desperate.


    "Don''t you say you want me to please you? Don''t you say I didn''t open the dead door, don''t I look down on you? Now I opened the dead door as you wish, can you just try it?" Wu Yan His eyes fell on Uchiha''s body, and he said.


    Wu Yan''s words made Uchiha''s complexion blue and white.


    Feeling the mountain-like atmosphere of Wu Yan''s body, Uchiha''s dread in her heart has reached an unprecedented level, but at the same time, Uchiha''s heart is annoyed and angry.


    Not for the anger of others, but for yourself, you will be shocked by the breath of others?


    "Who am I? I''m Uchiha''s spot!", Yelling at himself, Uchiha''s heart shouted.


    After clearing up his mind, Yu Zhibo spot also renewed his courage. Then, a few begging jades behind him all moved, slamming hard at Wuyan.


    However, looking at these begging Taoist jades, Wu Yan gently reached out his hands, and immediately held them in his own hands.


    Each Qiu Daoyu has the power of a nuclear bomb, but in Wu Yan''s hands, it looks like a few small black balls.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s palm was slightly hardened, and these several begging Taos immediately smashed and collapsed in Wu Yan''s hands.


    Power. When the power is strong to a certain degree, the so-called skills and means all become pale and weak.


    It is true that Daoyu is not a threat to Wuyan with 120,000 crystal points. In other words, the difference in strength between 120,000 crystal points and 30,000 crystal points is judged as cloud mud.


    "What? It''s impossible! The Taoist Jade, which was transformed by the attributes of the Five Elements and Yin and Yang, actually broke it with his hands? What kind of power has he reached now?"


    Uchiha Bana, who finally found the courage, watched a few of his begging jade pieces were easily crushed by Wuyan, and Uchiha''s heart shouted in disbelief.


    If this scene were not seen with his own eyes, Uchiha Banjue would not believe it.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you anymore!", After easily crushing Qiu Daoyu, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Yu Zhibo''s body and he said.


    While talking, his body flickered, and he came to Uchiha''s spot, and then, a punch smashed into Uchiha''s spot.


    Uchiha''s spotted response was quick. He immediately raised his arms and made a block gesture.


    He also knows that Wu Yan, who possesses the nightshifter''s teleport ability, is impossible to dodge.


    However, can Wu Yan''s current power be able to stop him?


    After a loud bang, Yu Zhibo spot hit Wu Yan directly and slammed the ground directly. Then, the whole earth seemed to turn over and turned upside down.


    Not only did the entire crust be penetrated, but even under the fist of Wu Yan, the entire continental plate of the Kingdom of Thunder showed a sloping feeling. Underground water and underground lava rushed out like the end of the world. .


    With one punch, Lei Zhiguo''s continental plate tilted, and Wu Yan was deeply shocked by the power of his punch.


    At the same time, the powerful mental power also sensed the presence of Uchiha''s spot. When he lifted his palm, he almost fell into the Uchiha''s spot under the mantle, and was again fished by Wu Yan.


    Although the Uchiha spot is already a ten-tailed person, and it is in the form of a six-way pattern, it is powerful, but after encountering Wuyan''s devastating punch, Uchiha spot is completely stunned and out of breath. The appearance of more air and less air was obviously a state of serious dying.


    With one punch, Wu Yan almost killed Uchiha''s spot completely.


    "It took only most of my strength to reach such a point? If I did my best, would the whole kingdom of thunder collapse?", Feeling a powerful punch, With such a mighty power, Wu Yan was shocked in her heart, and was also shocked by the power of these 120,000 crystal points.


    Is this the power of the Level Six Awakener? It really looks like a demon.


    As Yu Zhibo spot was dying and severely injured by one punch, Wu Yan did not rush to kill him, but glanced at the people who knew the organization, then raised his palm again, and pressed down gently. .


    Without the slightest resistance, the other members of the Xiao organization exploded under the power of Wu Yan one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the current Wu Yan, killing these shadow-level ninjas of the Xiao organization, really It''s as easy as pressing an ant to death.


    Although in the original book, Xiao Nan and Yu Zhibo were almost all washed away, but for Wu Yan now, all they need to know is that they are their enemies.


    For the enemy, Wu Yan has no intention to show mercy.


    Especially Hei Jue, Wu Yan can be more assured after he was annihilated. After Wu Yan did not want to lift the Eight Doors, he suddenly found a chance to jump out and revive the big tube Muhui Ye.


    After all the Xiao organizations were killed by Wu Yan, Wu Yan then used a seal to seal the seriously dying Uchiha.


    It is not that Wu Yan was reluctant to kill him, but that he is so busy today that he even opened the door to death. Wu Yan naturally wants to look at these things in order to compensate himself.


    After sealing the Uchiha wave spot, Wu Yan didn''t even say hello to the wave wind and water gate, and opened the space channel directly, disappearing with the Uchiha wave spot and Xiaomeng in the seal.

 Chapter 754： :return

    Hei Jue, in the original book, gave Uchiha spots all overcast waves, and successfully revived Datong Muhui Ye.


    Although for Wu Yan who has reached the sixth level, even if Da Tu Mu Hui Ye is resurrected, he should not be his opponent. However, under the dead door state, the time that can be maintained is shorter. Wu Yan has no thoughts to waste Big tube Mu Huiye''s body.


    From her body, Wu Yan could not get anything she wanted, so Wu Yan directly killed Hei Ju, and after sealing Uchiha, she quickly left.


    Although Wu Yan has walked the heavens and the world, his mind has changed a lot, but the weak period after the dead gate is his weakest time, Wu Yan does not believe in others.


    Po Feng Shuimen may be trusted, but what about Shicun Tuanzang? Maybe even Osumaru and Uchiha Sasuke?


    Wu Yan can not rest assured that his fragile self is exposed in front of others.


    After constructing the space teleportation magic, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng and came to the territory of the country of wind.


    As the state of the dead gate was lifted, Wu Yan felt an unprecedented weakness, and it seemed as if he even moved a finger to become a great hope.


    With the side effects of the death gate, the terrible collapse force swept the whole body, allowing the cells of his body to rapidly die and die.


    However, Wuyan''s life is very long, so the decline of these cells has little effect on Wuyan''s life.


    At the same time, the power of the super-self-healing factor in his own body has also started, and he is fighting against these declining powers.


    Although the decline of the physical body is unavoidable, Wu Yan ��s spiritual consciousness does not have much impact. The powerful mental force scans his entire body, and the power of decay and the self-healing force of the super-healing factor interact From the perspective of the dispute, Wu Yan found that Deadpool''s super self-healing factor was even better.


    About a year or so, I think I should be able to fully recover.


    "It''s weird. It takes only half a year for Meteka to recover. Why does it take me a year? Is it because my body is worse than him?"


    After scanning her situation and reaching a conclusion, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised and found it difficult to understand.


    The recovery ability of the super-self-healing factor should be exactly the same because it is due to replication.


    It stands to reason that his Asgard protoss has a stronger physique than Matkay, so his recovery should be easier.


    Surprised in his heart, he secretly groaned for a moment, and Wu Yan soon had a rough idea.


    With a 25-fold increase in Meiteka, the number of crystal points has only increased by more than 20,000. Although it has only increased by 20 times, the number of crystal points has increased by more than 100,000 ...


    In addition, his physique is indeed much stronger than that of Matekai, but it is precisely because of this that the number of crystal points increased by his own dead door.


    Similarly, the more delicate things, once they are damaged, the more difficult it is to recover.


    If Zhao Lei is here, from the perspective of his game, Matkay''s blood bar may only have 1000 HP, but he has 6000 HP, and it is certainly different if he fully recovers ...


    Thoughts were chaotic, but at a moment, Wu Yan was lying on the ground, unable to move even a finger, his eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and said, "The next day, it looks like I am a seriously injured person. In the future, I can only let you take care of me. "


    "Well, I will." Looking at Wu Yan''s injuries were extremely heavy and weak, Xiao Meng nodded severely.


    Then, incarnation of Fengxue, directly lifted Wu Yan, looking for a remote place to live.


    "In the next days, let''s stay here, and we will be back in about a month or so." After Xiao Meng used the power of wind and snow to build an ice sculpture house, Wu Yan said that he plans to stay here for the next day and wait until the day of return.


    For Wu Yan, this time he decided to return to the plane of Naruto. Originally, Wu Yan was still very interested in the fairy mode, after all, the increase in triple crystal points was still very strong.


    But to this day, after Wuyan Bamen Panjia has fully mastered, the idea of ??the fairy mode has faded a lot.


    The opening state of the seventh door can also increase by three times. Although there is a time limit, the load of the seventh door is not too great in Wuyan''s physique.


    In addition, except for the terribly large capacity of the C drive, other disk capacity is not too large.


    Therefore, copying the skills of the fairy mode seems to waste some disk space.


    In this way, the days passed, and soon, more than half a month, it just passed by.


    More than half a month has passed, although Wu Yan''s injuries are still very serious, and even stand up and walk very reluctantly, you need Xiao Meng to support herself by the side.


    However, being able to stand up is still good for Wu Yan who has been lying for more than half a month.


    On this day, Wu Yan was walking with a little tremor under the help of Xiao Meng. He was able to recover his condition, move his almost rusty body bone, and walk very slowly, but Xiao Meng''s support was very serious.


    However, in the country of the wind, the surrounding environment feels a kind of barren, like the Gobi Desert, so after about half an hour walking, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng went home .


    Then, Xiao Meng started busy in the kitchen.


    Wu Yan is now a seriously ill person. He can fully recover in about a year. When Wu Yan walks as usual, he can jump around, and it may take more than half a year. Therefore, things like cooking are also taught. Xiao Meng.


    Although Xiao Meng''s cooking skills are not very good, Wu Yan has instructed for more than half a month and can at least cook a few home-cooked dishes.


    For more than half a month, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng seem to have lived in seclusion, but in recent days, the entire Ninja world seems to have exploded.


    First of all, it was the appearance of Uchiha, the original person who collected the tail beast. After the successful resurrection of the ten tails, Uchiha became the pillar of the ten tails, reaching the realm of the legendary six immortals. Can crash mountains and rivers.


    Secondly, it was Wu Yan. Wu Yan successfully jumped out, organized Uchiha''s ambitions, and even killed the entire Xiao organization.


    Wu Yan''s strength is the real destruction.


    With one punch, the entire continental plate of the Kingdom of Thunder has tilted. This kind of power really has the power to destroy the world.


    For more than half a month, Lei Zhiguo was rebuilding, and countless people went to see Lei Zhiguo, and saw the last days of Lei Zhiguo, especially Yunyun Village, after the war.


    Fengshen. After this battle, Wu Yan''s fame reached its apex and he successfully sealed the gods.


    The so-called ninja **** Thousand Hands? Compared with Wu Yan, it is not worth mentioning.


    There are also legendary Liudao immortals, which exist like mythology, but now they are nothing compared with Wuyan.


    Wu Yan is the deity who truly walks in the world. His strength alone is enough to destroy the world!


    But, where did Wu Yan go after the shocking war that day?


    No one knows, only knowing that Wu Yan opened the death gate of the Eight Doors, Wu Yan left using time and space ninjutsu. Until now, no one knows where he went.


    Some people say that Wu Yan''s power has become a god, so he left Ninja.


    Some people also said that after Wu Yan opened the death gate of Bamen Jiajia, death was already doomed, so he left, looking for a place he liked, and died.


    Of course, some people say that Wu Yan disappeared again, just like he had disappeared for twelve years. He might jump out again in another twelve years.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s whereabouts, there are divergent opinions, but it is undeniable that Wu Yan''s power has enabled him to successfully seal the gods, and he has become a god-like existence in the Ninja Realm.


    Unlike the legend of the Six Immortals, he really exists.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, living in a seclusion-like life, under Wu Yan''s gaze, the computer graphics on his palm are becoming more and more complete.


    By the time his computer graphics were almost completely drawn, it had been a month since the original battle of Yun Ren Village.


    Wu Yan, who was pale, coughed a few times, giving a sick feeling.


    Wu Yan looked at himself again, and the number that appeared on the crystal measuring device caused Wu Yan to shake his head secretly: 520.


    "Hey, the sequelae of the eight door armor is really terrible. It takes a year to recover. It ��s been a month, and my crystal point is only in my early 500s. To recover 6000 crystal points, it really takes about a year, and even if There are crystal points, but at least about six months, it is not suitable for fighting. "


    Looking at himself now only recovering more than 500 crystal points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and his physical condition is very poor, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Dead gate can indeed give you a terrible power, but for a full year of weakness, Wu Yan also understands that the power of dead gate must not be used at will.


    Before returning, Wu Yan reluctantly moved Chakra in his body, and then tied his hands to seal off the seal on Uchiha''s body, revealing his appearance.


    Immediately after, Wu Yan stretched out his hand and placed it on Uchiha''s body, copying Uchiha''s bloodline files directly into his own body.


    As for skills and other things, Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to them, so he stopped.


    Then, Wu Yan constructed a space teleportation magic, and returned to Muye Village with Xiaomeng, and handed the Uchi wave spot in the seal to Bofeng Shuimen.


    It was just that Wu Yan and Shuimen didn''t wait to say a few words. Suddenly, the palms were slightly warm.


    Immediately afterwards, a space-time vortex was rolled up, Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng together and left the plane of Naruto ...

 Chapter 755： : Visitors from the Imperial City

    The space-time vortex appeared. Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng passed through the space-time vortex and returned directly to the base of Dalongshan.


    Although this trip to the Naruto plane has led to a period of weakness for up to a year, the gains are still great.


    One is the power of the reincarnation eye. After his period of weakness has passed, Wu Yan can test his ability to reincarnate eye.


    Of course, the harvest is not only the blood of the reincarnation eye, but also the ability of the eight gates. The seventh gate can increase the power by three times. For Wu Yan, the effect is still great.


    And the most terrible nature is the dead gate. Although the sequelae are also very terrible after using it, if it is really a matter of life and death, I believe this can also become Wu Yan''s biggest hole card.


    In fact, during this trip to the Naruto plane, Wu Yan also did not notice some very important messages. For example, the state of the dead gate is open and he has reached the level of level six awakening. What power will you wake up to?


    In the battle with Yu Zhiboban, coupled with the time constraints in the state of his dead door, Wu Yan himself had never studied it well.


    In addition, Xiao Meng''s gift of strength for age. It stands to reason that Xiao Meng''s current lifespan, even if she spends a hundred years of her life in exchange for the improvement of her strength, will her appearance not change?


    However, only 1,000 crystal points have been raised, Xiao Meng seems to have matured a bit.


    "Might? The power of this zombie is not simply a life-span in exchange for strength, but a percentage of the situation?", Regarding Xiao Meng''s situation, Wu Yan''s mind had conjecture.


    If that''s the case, the role of the nucleus of the zombies swallowed by Xiao Meng has dropped a lot.


    After a month of recuperation, Wu Yan barely walked without any problems. With a pale look on his face, he returned to Dalongshan Base with Xiaomeng.


    After returning to the base, Wu Yan''s thoughts about the Naruto plane were also let go.


    In the last days, when morals crumbled and people''s hearts were lost. When Wu Yan itself was powerful, the suppression of the three major survivor bases was completely out of the question. The Great Dragon Mountain, Titan City and Hero City were all at the mercy of Wu Yan.


    However, now that he is in a weak period, and after returning to this Dalongshan base, Wu Yan ��s vigilance has greatly improved. At the same time, he also instructed Xiao Meng to follow him tightly these days, if not necessary Don''t leave yourself.


    In the real world, the forces of the three bases are united and are conquering Changshi, but because Wuyan has to cross the heavens and the world, the people in these three bases rest for a day.


    When Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came back, Pei Yufeng, Zhao Lei, Nangonghua and others at the base were waiting anxiously. After all, to conquer such an action in Changshi, Wu Yan was needed as a co-ordinator.


    "Wu Yan, you are back ..." Seeing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng coming back, Pei Yufeng said, rushing over a few steps.


    However, when she was close to Wu Yan, she looked at Wu Yan''s pale face and looked sloppy, and stunned: "Wu Yan, you, are you all right? Your face looks very bad."


    "Not only bad, but very serious," Zhao Lei murmured in his heart when he heard Pei Yufeng''s words.


    Others may not know, but in Zhao Lei''s eyes, Wu Yan''s character page can be seen. There is a state of weakness, and the blood stripe has dropped a lot. It seems that the attributes of the entire person have fallen. Very big.


    "Well? You have only more than 520 crystal points? How did you fall from the fourth-level awakening mid-level to the third-level awakening mid-level? The crystal point is almost only one tenth ..." With the crystallizer, you can see the change of Wuyan crystal points at a glance, and his face is full of shock.


    With the reminder of Nangonghua, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei both focused their attention on Wu Yan. Looking at him with only a three-digit crystal point number, his face was also with incredible astonishment. He still has more than 5,000, and today it has become more than 500? What the **** happened? Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, it seems that the situation is not good.


    "Well, I met a powerful opponent. After fighting a bit, I was injured and it takes a few days to recover." Wu Yan didn''t plan to hide it from everyone, and he explained.


    "What kind of guys did you meet? You can hurt you all?" Wu Yan''s words made Zhao Lei and them even more shocked.


    In Chang City, Wu Yan was able to kill the blood of the fifth-order evolutionary beast, but now he has suffered such a serious injury?


    "Did you encounter a fifth-order existence?" Pei Yufeng asked. Although it was a sentence of an interrogative sentence, the tone was affirmative.


    "Well, yes, there is a level five."


    Wu Yan nodded. In the state of the six patterns of Uchiha''s spot, there are a full number of 30,000 crystal points, which is indeed a fifth-level existence.


    "Fifth grade? Not fifth grade? You are not zombies or evolutionary beasts. Are you awakened?" Pei Yufeng, as a woman, was very attentive and realized what Wu Yan''s discourse contained Meaning, asked in amazement.


    Level 5 Awakener? I haven''t seen it in Hero City or Titan City, and can Wuyan be so badly injured? The strength of the fifth-level awakening must be terrible, right?


    "Well, one day''s vacation has passed, should we continue to conquer Changshi? After I left, nothing happened in Changshi?"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Yan was unwilling to do more entanglement in this area, shifted the topic, and put it on the recovery work in Changshi.


    "Well, fortunately, although the defensive positions we established have been attacked by many zombies, they have been resisted without any accidents." When Wu Yan asked about the situation in Changshi, Pei Yufeng nodded. .


    "That''s good," Wu Yan nodded and said nothing.


    "Wuyan, your situation is very bad now, I don''t think you should go there anymore?" Although Wuyan still has more than 500 crystal points, it can be seen that Wuyan''s current situation is very bad and he is seriously injured. Looks like Zhao Lei said.


    "It''s okay, I just went to see, nothing unexpected happened. Besides, even when encountering some powerful zombies, Xiao Meng was standing beside me." For Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan shook his head. Said.


    Your own existence is a general spiritual pillar. Even if you can''t do it, it is still possible to show it.


    Besides, although the physical condition is very bad, pets are in hand, Xiao Meng is guarding herself, and even Yuan Shen has the ability to fight back, and Wu Yan is not incapable of self-protection.


    "Huh? Xiaoxue, your number of crystal points has exceeded 10,000? You have reached the fifth level!" After listening to Wu Yan mentioning Xiao Meng, Zhao Lei turned back and looked at Xiao Meng with a shocked expression on his face. look.


    It seems that I have seen the first existence that reached the fifth level, right?


    "Fifth-order !?" At the words of Zhao Lei, Pei Yufeng and Nangong Hua both paid attention to the crystal points of Xiaomeng, and the crystal points above 10,000 made them really shocked.


    The four-level awakeners of the three major bases add up to just that, but Xiao Meng has actually reached the fifth level?


    Xiao Meng''s formal breakthrough to the fifth-order point is indeed shocking, but her crystal point number is already more than 8,000. Therefore, although surprising, it is not unacceptable.


    Moreover, although Xiao Meng is a zombie, she can get along with these days. Everyone also knows that she is a wise zombie with independent thoughts, and Wu Yan''s existence can restrain her.


    Therefore, for Xiao Meng''s breakthrough to the point of fifth-order, everyone is overjoyed too much.


    Soon, after a day''s rest, the people resumed the work in Changzhou and continued. The awakeners at the three bases joined together, and among them were four awakeners. The speed of advancement was not slow and methodical.


    After a week or so, Changshi, which has a population of two million, has about half of the area, which has been recaptured.


    However, when the work on Chang''s side was in full swing, all of a sudden, a group of three people was moving towards Chang''s side, about ten kilometers north of Chang.


    Three men, two men and one woman, look like they are all in their thirties.


    "Huh?" After the three people approached Changshi, soon their faces slightly changed.


    Even though they are quite far apart, thousands of awakenings are fighting the zombies in Changshi. The huge movements are naturally felt by these three people.


    "Xiao Ai, it seems that there is a lot of movement in Changshi. Look at what happened over there and see if something happened to Dr. Darwin ~ www.novelhall.com ~. A man headed by is a man wearing magic The man in the robe, but still holding the big knife, noticed the movement over Changshi and turned his head to the woman beside him.


    "I see." The woman nodded, then lifted the bow and arrow of Xuanbing in her hand, and pulled the bow in the direction of Changshi.


    A semi-illusive shadow, like an eagle, shot towards Changshi.


    Soon, the shadow exploded over Chang city.


    "There is a lot of movement in Changshi, and a war has started. Thousands of awakeners are fighting the zombies. It seems that these awakeners are slaughtering zombies and bringing Changshi back." The spirit body seemed to allow this woman to grasp the movements of Changshi, and she said.


    "Regain Changchang City? Has the survivor base here grown so large? Can it even recover a provincial capital?"


    The last man, wearing a crescent-white robe, holding a short staff in one hand and a shield in one hand, screamed in surprise.

 Chapter 756： : Darwin? I was killed!

    In Changshi, the awakeners of the three major bases are fighting, various abilities are emerging endlessly, and the zombies are quickly cleared.


    Although there are many evolutionary zombies in Changshi, these awakeners also have many strong ones, plus tree monsters, Daqing, Xiaoqing, even giant black Transformers, **** clouded leopards, etc. The power advantage of the Awakener is still there.


    It is worth mentioning that the Moyun Leopard in the late stage of the third-order evolutionary beast had followed Wu Yan on the Naruto plane and learned the dog training method of the Inuzuzu family. A few months passed, but also Successfully evolved to the point of a fourth-order evolutionary beast.


    As a co-ordinator, Wu Yan''s existence is like a Dinghai Shenzhen.


    For the people in the real world, Wu Yan''s killing of the blood of the fifth-order evolutionary beast was just a matter of a few days ago. Therefore, with the existence of Wu Yan, these awakened people are very at ease.


    Even the fifth-order evolutionary beast can fight, this action to restore Chang City is naturally very safe.


    "Boss, there is a situation ..." But just as the war was in full swing, suddenly, Guo Xiaoyan came to Wu Yan and said, "Three strange awakenings have come, they said Qian Liyun came from the emperor and wanted to see you. In addition, they are all four-level awakeners. "


    "People from the Imperial City?" After hearing Guo Xiaoyan''s words, Wu Yan''s face turned slightly, and he became more serious.


    When Darwin was killed that day, he clamored about the imperial capital. Wu Yan also knew that Darwin had a close relationship with the imperial base. He also knew that the emperor was a large base with a population of one million, and it was even the only one. Resisted the invasion of the last days.


    Unexpectedly, has the people of Emperor Capital appeared so quickly?


    Between the thoughts, Wu Yan knew that hiding was impossible to escape, and he also happened to look at the visitors of these imperial capitals, and knew as much as possible about the existence of the imperial capitals from them.


    Therefore, Wu Yan nodded and asked Guo Xiaoyan to take them over.


    Two men and one woman, and three awakeners, led by Guo Xiaoyan, came to Wu Yan''s side.


    I walked through this city, watching these awakenings battle the zombies, and regaining the city of Chang, the three awakened from the imperial capital, all secretly surprised by the power of these awakenings, there are many.


    And powerful, the number of level four awakeners does not seem to be a lot.


    Wu Yan looked at the three people and felt a little strange about their dress.


    A man headed by him had short hair like a pineapple head, a crescent white robe worn on his body, and a delicate magic wand in his hand, which seemed to be a magician-like ability, but he held a shield in his hand. This makes people feel a little strange.


    In addition, there is a man next to him, wearing a long robe, which should also be dressed as a magician, but holding a large knife in his hand, this way of dressing is also very weird.


    Perhaps the only thing that is more reasonable is a woman. She is wearing a skirt and a hood on her head. She holds a bow with an Xuanbing shape in her hand and a pot of arrows on her back. She should be an archer occupation. ability.


    I looked at the three people in front of me separately, and immediately, their crystal point numbers appeared in front of Wu Yan, and they were not low.


    The crystal point of a woman is 4100, and the man holding a large sword is 4800. The head of a man wearing a white robe of crescent moon, the crystal point has reached 6,000.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, these people belong to the middle stage of the fourth-level awakening.


    However, it is true to think about it. The imperial capital is more than 1,000 kilometers away from Changshi in a straight line. If the strength is too poor, there is no way to cross the distance of less than half of China to come to Changshi.


    Of course, not only Wu Yan is looking at the three of them, but also, they are also looking at Wu Yan. When they saw that Wu Yan only had more than 600 crystal points, they were surprised. look.


    It''s unbelievable that the leader of this base actually only has more than 600 crystal points, just the third-level awakening?


    How can such power dominate thousands of awakenings? Even let many level four awakeners obey him?


    They were surprised to see that Wu Yan only had more than 600 crystal points. However, when they saw Xiao Meng, who was guarding Wu Yan next to him without saying a word, his face was even more shocked.


    "His, more than 10,000 crystal points? The fifth-level awakener? But his guard? What is the ability of the leader of this base to awaken? The third-level awakener can make the fifth-level awakener obey him? Is the ability extremely magical? Or is it because of his ingenuity? ".


    Compared to Wuyan, which has only more than 600 crystal points, the number of crystal points around Xiaomeng in his early 10,000 years has blinded the eyes of the three of them.


    The level five awakeners, even in the imperial capital, have only a handful of them.


    This kind of strength, even if it is placed in the capital, is not placed in the world, it is only a small group of people at the top of the pyramid ...


    "What do you three call? You came to Changchang a short distance away, why?" Wu Yan looked at the three people and asked, without any nonsense, he went straight into the sky with a single-handed look and looked very imposing. .


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Wu Yan couldn''t help but cough a few times. His pale face looked sick, which greatly reduced his domineering.


    "My name is Tramai, and I am a priest. The one next to me is called a god, but a magician. As for the beautiful young lady behind me, Ish, as you see, is an archer. We came from the imperial capital to find Dr. Darwin. I wonder if you know Mr.? "


    For the first man wearing a white crescent robe, humble and courteous, like a medieval nobleman.


    "Trayamayi? Fashen? Aish?" Wu Yan hesitated slightly when he heard the names of the three people.


    Wu Yan feels a little strange to Tramayi''s name, but the names of Fa Shen and Ai Shi are too iconic.


    In particular, Ai Xi, her dress, and the bow and arrow on Xuanbing in her hand reminded Wu Yan of a world-renowned competitive game��League of Legends!


    In addition, the name of the law god, the profession of the magician, also reminded Wu Yan of a more distant online game called "Legend of Blood".


    It seems that in this game, the magician''s weapon has a weapon called Yueyue, which looks like a warrior''s weapon, but it is actually a magician''s weapon, just like the person in front of you, right?


    "Muffy, are these three characters coming out of the game? If you simply awaken the game''s ability, it is impossible to even have the same name?" Looking at the three people in front of him, Wu Yan secretly thought Groaned.


    Although Tramayi doesn''t know much, she should also be a character in a certain game?


    "Sir, depending on your age, we should also recognize our identity, yes, as you think, Miss Aishe is the queen from the League of Legends, and the **** of law is a wizard from the legend of blood, as for the next, It is the priest of the sacred paradise of Dragon Valley. "Looking at Wu Yan''s face, it was clear that Tramayi could guess Wu Yan''s idea, and he did not wait for Wu Yan to ask, and said.


    "Characters coming out of the game world? Isn''t it just awakening the abilities in the game?", Tramayi said, let Wu Yan secretly whisper, knowing their identity.


    However, how did they get out of the game world, Wu Yan didn''t ask too much. After all, the meeting between the awakened people was willing to say their ability information, which is sincere.


    But if others don''t say it, they will ask, this is not appropriate.


    "I know both Miss Axi and Lord Fashen, but I am relatively new to Lord Tramayi. Although I knew the game of Dragon Valley in the past, I have never played it. Forgive me. My name is Wu Yan. The leader of the survivor base in Changshi ... "Wu Yan also said after Tramayi introduced themselves.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said: "Of course, as you can see, the current Changshi base has not been fully established. We are still fighting the zombies and taking back the city from the zombies." .


    "Well, your strength is very strong. As far as I know, you are the first one to recapture the existence of a metropolis from the hands of zombies in the last four years of the last days." With Wu Yan''s words, Trama Nodded earnestly.


    Seeing that Changshi had recovered half of it, and then that those zombies were constantly being killed under the attack of the Awakeners, Tramayi could see that Wuyan had recovered Changshi, but it was only a matter of time.


    Compliment to Tramayi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan just smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Looking at the enquiring eyes of the three of them, Wu Yan certainly knew that they were waiting for their reply.


    Hesitating for a moment, regarding the issue of Darwin, Wu Yan knew what the consequences would be if he told the truth.


    Just, Yaguchi denies? Wu Yan can''t do this kind of thing. Besides, what he did in Hero City was not a secret. Even if he denies it, the three of them can always find out if they spend some time investigating.


    Therefore, after a little silence, Wu Yan''s mind had a plan, nodded calmly, and said: "Dr. Darwin, my confirmation."


    "Oh? Where is the doctor now?" After hearing Wu Yan''s recognition, Tramayi''s eyes lit up and she asked.


    "I''m dead, I''m killed, Kekekeke ...", coughing a few times, with a pale face, Wu Yan answered calmly.


    "Killed !?", the words came out, and the faces of the three Tramayi were all unsightly.

 Chapter 767： : Pastor without Resurrection is unqualified

    Hearing that Darwin was actually killed by Wu Yan, Tramayi''s face could not help but change, and the news was naturally very shocking to them.


    Dr. Darwin is not only very important to the imperial capital. I believe that his existence should also be very important to the end of the world. Why did Wu Yan kill him?


    My heart was shocked and angry, but Tramayi was also very clear that the ability of these few people was not enough to start with Wu Yan. A woman with 10,000 crystal points next to her was enough to suppress several people.


    Therefore, Tramayi''s mind turned quickly, and soon a countermeasure was figured out, that is, no matter what, he could not shoot.


    "How? Dr. Darwin and your emperor, is there a deep relationship? Actually let you come to Changshi a long distance to find him?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Tramayi''s body, and he said at the same time. Asked.


    "No, we didn''t come for Dr. Darwin, but just asked about his situation by the way". When hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Telamayi shook her head and said in a denial.


    At the same time, it also explained: "Although the end of the eschatology has captured the whole world, the imperial capital has resisted the invasion of zombies. Therefore, the operation of the imperial capital has not been affected much, such as the pre-last-day satellite system, etc. , It''s all there. "


    "After the impact of the satellite system, we found that there was a large-scale move to regain the city over Changshi. Therefore, the leader only sent us a few to see it, but Dr. Darwin met our leader a long time ago. Therefore, The leader asked me to ask him by the way, if possible, and would like to take him back to the imperial capital, responsible for the research of the doomsday virus. "


    "Does the satellite system still exist over the imperial capital?" Wuyan''s heart moved slightly when she heard Tramayi''s words. This is indeed an important piece of information for Wuyan.


    From this point of view, can the Emperor Capital be able to monitor the whole country with the help of satellites?


    It makes sense to think about it, if it was successfully resisted when the last days erupted, then the level of science and technology over Emperor Capital should still be high? Unlike in other places, after several years, the traces of technology have become less and less.


    "Oh? You came for us, Dr. Darwin, just by the way ...", the thought in his heart, Wu Yan naturally would not show up on the surface, he said.


    "Yes, satellite images can only see a rough picture, so the three of us marched first to see if you need help. If your strength is not enough, our emperors are very willing to do so. Help, regain the city of Chang, but it looks like we have underestimated your power, "Telamayi said, explaining.


    "Well, thank you for the kindness of Emperor. Since you came with the task, then stay, and take a good look at the day when we successfully recovered Chang City ...".


    Slightly nodding, Wu Yan said thankfully in his mouth, of course, also opened up and let Tramayi a few of them stay.


    "This ...", Wu Yan''s words made Tramayi''s face a little embarrassed.


    It is certain that Dr. Darwin has been killed. In this case, Tramayi was trying to return to the capital to report the news.


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, you must keep yourself here. Tramayi is naturally reluctant, but Wu Yan''s words are justified, and she can''t refuse.


    "We have some important tasks over the imperial capital, so we can''t stay here for a long time ..." Tramayi said with a distressed look on her face.


    However, before Tramayi''s words were finished, Wu Yan waved his hands directly. Although the voice was weak, the words spoken were very domineering: "From the perspective of the situation, we have not had a lot of time to successfully regain Chang City So, anyway, these days are not too bad, you just stay here, this thing is settled ... ".


    These people came from the imperial capital, and they also killed Darwin themselves. If they were released, wouldn''t they be back to the mountain?


    Therefore, no matter how good Tramayi said, Wu Yan would not let them leave, and they must be left here in Changshi.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s intention is to put us under house arrest here?" If Wu Yan was so domineering, he refused to let these people leave. The Falun Gong next to him looked a bit ugly, staring at Wu Yan angrily and saying .


    "Not under house arrest, but just hospitality," Wu Yan said with a smile on Fa Yan''s face, correcting it.


    However, at this point, the smile on Wu Yan''s face was slightly closed, and his face was a lot of positive, saying: "Of course, if you guys don''t give face, and want to sneak away, don''t blame me. ".


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, Xiao Meng next to him stepped forward step by step, and then the overbearing color of Xiao Meng''s body permeated.


    Although it is impossible for Xiaomeng''s overlord color to stun these people, but with Xiaomeng''s more than 10,000 crystal points, this overlord color is filled with domineering and still brings heavy oppression to several people in Tramayi. force.


    "Mr. Wu Yan joked. Since you are so hospitable, we are disrespectful ...", Tramayi next watched the situation become deadlocked, and hurried to speak, said with a smile on her face, and quickly hurried the atmosphere Ease it down.


    There is no way, although the strength of the three of them is good, and they can be regarded as a number of masters in the imperial capital, but the next level awakening is enough to suppress a few of them, the situation is stronger than people, and can only bow their heads.


    For the time being, you can''t tear your face. As for going back, first stabilize the other party, and then discuss it from a long-term perspective.


    "Very well, your decision is correct." After listening to Tramayi, Wu Yan nodded and said, soon no more to say, refocused and put on the battlefield.


    As for Xiao Meng? Of course staring at them three seriously.


    In the next few days, Wu Yan let Tramayi''s three people follow her inseparably. Of course, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei also knew that the three of them came from the imperial capital, and also understood the meaning of Wu Yan. The three of them must not be allowed to escape.


    Therefore, they also found a few reliable awakeners to stare at the actions of the three of them.


    I have to say that the awakening''s abilities are strange, and some awakening abilities are very suitable for staring at some people.


    Of course, the skin on the surface has not been torn, so in the past few days, Wu Yan and Tramayi have chatted with each other, and from their mouths, they probably know a lot about the Imperial City. Happening.


    Of course, what I know is just some fur. The real core things, Tramayi''s few mouthfuls, are not leaked to Wu Yan.


    Emperor Capital, a metropolis with a population of one million. According to statistics, the population of Emperor Capital is about 2.6 million. Although it is incomparable with the metropolis with a population of 10 million before the end of the last days, the population of 2.6 million is still Very terrible amount.


    After all, the city of heroes and Titans, and even the population of the Dalongshan base, are only about 250,000, only about one tenth of the capital of the emperor.


    Think about it, ten times the population of the three major bases, what is the huge population base?


    And at such a population base, how many people are there? And how much can the strong be born?


    No wonder they can mobilize several mid-level awakeners to come to Changshi casually.


    "A population of 2.6 million? This seems to be a small country in the last days!" When he first got the news, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly feeling.


    Of course, Wu Yan also asked about the awakening.


    But specifically, Tramayi was reluctant to say that she only knew that there were five level awakeners over the imperial capital. How many were there, but she did not say.


    After four years, the development of the imperial capital is also very good. The ability of the special awakening person, combined with the well-preserved technology, the development of the imperial capital has shown another kind of civilization. The combination of the fantasy world and the technological world.


    Of course, in the past few days, Wu Yan also took the opportunity to let Tramayi do a few of them, saying that it was a day when they witnessed the city''s recapture in Changshi. The sooner Chang city recovers, the better.


    Perhaps it was because Wu Yan''s words played a role. A few Tramais actually shot something, and Wu Yan also knew about their capabilities.


    Ice Archer Ish, because of the ability of the fourth-level awakener, her four skills are the four skills in the game.


    The magic **** side also has four magic skills, which are fireball, lightning, magic shield and fire wall in the game.


    What makes Wu Yan more curious is Tramayi''s ability. He is also four magic skills, four skills of the priest of Dragon Valley.


    They are shield blocks similar to blocking skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a range of healing skills, a sacred cross of attack skills, and a group of auxiliary defense skills and protective hands.


    Tramayi''s priest-like skills, on this battlefield, can exert a large degree of strength, and the skills of healing and protecting hands are a wide range of gain capabilities, seeing Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    I have to say that after understanding the abilities of the three of them, the skills of Fa Shen and Ai Xi are a bit of a nuisance to Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan''s skill is very hot, which seems to be the skill he lacks most.


    However, to copy, you must have physical contact.


    In these days, although Tramayi''s relationship with Wuyan has remained on the surface, in fact, both parties have their own ghosts and cannot trust each other. Therefore, Wuyan cannot find a suitable opportunity to replicate Tramai Of skills.


    "Unfortunately, do n��t many of the priests in the game have resurrection skills? Tramayi doesn''t have them, and the priests without resurrection are not qualified ...".

 Chapter 768： : Dont be a god

    I have to say that although Wu Yan and Tramayi have their own misfortunes, no one can trust each other, but it must be acknowledged that after the three of them have joined, they will recover Chang''an. The journey is much faster.


    Tramayi ��s group gains of BUFF and healing abilities have a great effect on this battlefield, and Ishi''s archery is also very strong. Each arrow can kill a zombie. Efficiency Extremely high.


    Of course, there is the fire wall of the law god, the magic of continuous burning, so that countless zombies are burned into coke, this is the real slaughter.


    Everyone who has played the legend of the blood knows that the magician''s leveling speed is the fastest, and the reason why the leveling speed is extremely fast is mainly the skill of the fire wall.


    The magician in the game dropped the fire wall in the pig hole, and led a large group of wild boars to run among the flames. Unconsciously, each monster was burnt to death by a sea of ??fire.


    After all, it is different from other group attack spells. Put it aside and it ��s gone. The fire wall is not only a group attack spell, but it can still keep burning on the ground forever. Make a sea of ??fire.


    Originally, according to Wu Yan ��s estimation, if the people in the three major bases regained Changshi, it would take at least half a month to succeed, but after the three of them joined, soon, the zombies in Changshi, It has been wiped out almost, and the entire Changshi city is completely under the control of Wuyan.


    The next task is to eliminate those zombies who have been hiding, and to clear these missing fish.


    Of course, after more than a month of slaughter, this Changshi was a battlefield, and the damage was naturally very serious. It was not only the task of removing the fish that leaked the net. Therefore, the task of rebuilding Changshi after eliminating the zombies was also natural. very important.


    After another half month of slaughter, the three bases were all exhausted, but their faces were all smiling.


    The successful recapture of Changshi is a feat, and it also seems to be a signal that a signal that humanity can regain the entire world.


    In this battle, countless zombies killed, many of them appeared, causing many casualties, but the existence of these people, such as Zhao Lei and Tramayi, are not in the minority Therefore, the situation of casualties is not too serious.


    Half a month has passed, and the sequelae of Wuyan Bamen''s Armor have also recovered. His face is still pale and looks sick, but there is no major problem with walking around, let alone You need Xiao Meng to help yourself.


    However, the physical condition is still very bad now, and you ca n��t do strenuous exercise. Therefore, although the number of crystal points has reached more than 800 points, Ke Wuyan is still unable to operate with people, especially in melee combat. Means are not available.


    On this day, the situation of cleaning up zombies and zombies is still continuing. The overall situation is set, and Wu Yan has no more thoughts of staying in Changshi. Therefore, with the three people of Tramayi, they returned to the Dalongshan base together. Over here.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, congratulations, Changshi has completely recovered!", The rest is just some aftercare work on the sidelines, and Tramayi''s face also expresses congratulations to Wuyan Road.


    "Tongxi, the three of you have been very helpful in this battle. I would like to thank you all three", and heard Tramayi''s congratulations, Wu Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "His number of crystal points is so exaggerated ...", Tramayi didn''t move his face, but when he saw the number of crystal points on Wu Yan''s body, he was secretly shocked.


    How many days have passed, Wuyan''s crystal points have broken 800 points. If you go down at this speed, in about half a month, he can break through 1000 crystal points and reach the level of level four awakeners. Right?


    When I first met, the number of crystal points was only over 600 and less than 700. Now there are more than 800. The speed of growth has made Tramayi shocked and even more shocked.


    If you continue to grow at such a speed as Wu Yan, in more than a year, you can successfully reach the level 5 awakener?


    For Wu Yan, as long as he can keep the three of them, everything else can be said. Wu Yan still attaches great importance to the power of several awakeners in the middle of the fourth grade.


    Therefore, on the surface, you and me chat with Tramayi, the relationship is very harmonious.


    In the same way, the three Tramayis also know the reason why people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Therefore, despite the unhappiness in their hearts, they did not dare to tear their faces. Seeing that Changshi has successfully recovered, Trama After congratulating Mayi, she could not help but ask Wu Yan to fulfill her promise.


    After all, Wu Yan said that those people were left to witness the restitution of Changshi. Now they can be regarded as successful, so they are ready to leave.


    "Cough, of course, what I say is natural ..." Wu Yan nodded and said, after hearing Tramayi''s words.


    With the blood of overbearing color and domineering spirit, Wu Yan acted diligently. Since he had promised the three of Tramayi at the beginning, he would let them go as long as he regained the city of Chang. Naturally, Wu Yan would not say anything if he said it out.


    However, just letting them leave like this will pose a great threat to Changshi.


    Therefore, Wu Yan only made a slow move that day, leaving them behind and not letting them leave.


    Now, after these days of recovery, Wu Yan''s injury has also been recovered, and in these days, Wu Yan is also ready to respond.


    Therefore, when Tramayi offered to leave, Wu Yan agreed.


    "Really !?" Wu Yan promised with such a mouthful of relief that it made Tramayi''s faces look cheerful.


    They can also see that Wu Yan deliberately kept himself in Changshi and did not let himself be free. Originally, in their opinion, after making this request, Wu Yan, soft or hard, would definitely use some means to put himself again The three stayed.


    However, I did not expect that Wu Yan actually agreed to go down.


    "Of course, although I haven''t spoken at all, Wu Yan has at least made no promises yet." Although his face was sickly pale, and he felt a little out of breath, Wu Yan''s His expression was firm, and he nodded.


    However, speaking of this, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the three of Tramayi and he said, "You, look into my eyes!"


    Wu Yan''s words, let Tramayi, Fa Shen and Ai Xi, reflectively look at Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Then, they could clearly see that Wu Yan''s original dark eyes had become scarlet at this moment.


    At the same time, the pattern of a four-corner windmill appeared in Wu Yan''s eyes, slowly turning.


    ...


    About a few minutes later, at the gate of the Dalongshan Base, Tramayi, Fashen, and Aishi gathered up, apparently preparing to leave, and Wu Yan and Xiaomeng sent them in person. Got three of them.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, rest assured, we will complete the task you have explained successfully, and will delay the emperor ��s attention to Changshi as soon as possible." Tramayi said to Wu Yan. The believers generally said to Wu Yan loudly.


    "Well, go, wait a few days, if my injury is healed, I will go to the emperor in person." For the enthusiastic eyes of the Tramayi people, Wu Yan is not very comfortable, slightly He nodded and waved.


    Immediately, watching the three of them leave, they gradually disappeared.


    "Oh, brother, you, you have a nosebleed, are you okay ..." When Wu Yanmu sent Tramayi and the three of them away, suddenly, Xiao Meng next screamed.


    Wu Yan touched his nose, a greasy feeling, and then looked at his palms, and sure enough, with blood on his hands, this made Wu Yan sigh secretly, his physical condition is still very serious, but forcibly urged The power of kaleidoscope to write round eyes to cast another god, and sure enough, made his situation worse.


    Then, Xiao Meng reached out and gently touched Wu Yan''s nose. Wu Yan felt a cold, and then the blood on her nose condensed. Naturally, the bleeding stopped.


    I had rested for more than a month, and my injuries had stabilized a lot. However, after I forcibly used other gods, I got worse.


    The next year or so, if you can use your own power, you should try not to use your own power.


    "Well, these are just minor issues, don''t worry, let''s go back", seeing Xiao Meng''s look very worried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan said with a smile, comforted, and turned home.


    In these days, the bloodlines of Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke have been cut off, so Wuyan ��s eye of the writing wheel shows Uchiha ��s water-stopping eye of the writing wheel.


    Then, using the tricks of other gods, he modified the will of the three Tramayis, injecting them with their subconscious minds.


    "It seems that I have to think of a way to cut out the blood veins of Uchiha''s water. Otherwise, I can''t open the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s spots ..." Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    It''s just that the trick of don''t be a **** is very useful, just cut it out, Wu Yan can''t bear it.


    But relatively speaking, Uchiha''s spot power is stronger, so in the meantime, Wu Yan has to make a choice.


    Not to mention what Wu Yan''s mind is like, another two or three days later, the computer pattern on Wu Yan''s palm was finally perfected.


    Immediately, a space-time vortex appeared on the palm of his hand, rolled up Wu Yan, and began his new round of plane crossing journey.

 Chapter 769： : True Chivalry

    Yes, this time, Wu Yan did not bring Xiao Meng, but went on a plane journey alone.


    In his heyday, Wu Yanyi''s masters are bold and have nothing to fear, so they take Xiaomeng back and forth without any counsel.


    However, now that he is in poor physical condition, even after passing through other planes for more than half a year, he is still injured.


    Therefore, Wu Yan was afraid that when he came back, someone would set up a trap and wait for himself.


    I have crossed the heavens and the world many times myself, and each time I cross it, it takes 24 hours and then appears in the same place.


    Although my ability to avoid others as much as possible, it is difficult to ensure that no one will pay attention to this point, such as Daqing, Xiaoqing, the millennium tree enchanting, and Mo Yunbao and Juhei, they all know what they pass.


    If the person intent inquiring about their situation from their mouths, and then ambush early when they are weak, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Therefore, Wu Yan deliberately left Xiao Meng to be a guard for himself and the place where he came back to avoid being ambush when he returned ...


    Although Wu Yan trusts Pei Yufeng and others, Wu Yan has experienced the darkness of the last days and understands the meaning of the word "betrayed" deeply.


    It is because there is trust that there will be betrayal. Without trust, there is no chance for others to betray you.


    Although it is very dangerous to travel through other worlds under his weak condition, Wu Yan himself is not sure when he has not experienced weakness.


    Besides, if you really encounter a strong enemy that can''t be avoided, the pet order is taken out, and the dragon is close to the fifth-order evolutionary beast. The power is still very trustworthy.


    In addition, the skills of blocking and even dueling also have a certain degree of self-protection.


    Seeing that Wu Yan''s body was entangled in the space-time vortex, and then disappeared, Xiao Meng said nothing and sat down quietly.


    Although my brother will leave for a long time, it is just a day and a night for myself. Waiting for my brother to come back here, Xiao Meng will not feel difficult.


    Moreover, Xiao Meng''s heart was very moved to Wu Yan''s trust.


    The elder brother kept himself here, it can be said that he put his life in his own hands. In the last days, such trust can be said to be the highest level of trust.


    ...


    It felt like it was thrown into a blender. Even in the heyday of ordinary times, Wu Yan felt a little cyanosis in his head, let alone a very severe period of weakness.


    It seemed like a coma. When Wu Yan returned to God, he found that he was lying on the ground.


    It seems that when he came across time and space, he stood unstable and fell down.


    "Hey hey, my luck seems pretty good ..." Just as Wu Yan shook his head and was about to get up from the ground, suddenly a proud voice sounded, and then a few tentacles appeared In front of Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan looked up slightly, and saw an octopus-like monster appearing in front of him.


    Many tentacles stood up, this octopus monster was almost three meters high, with a grinning appearance, and he could see a dense layer of sawtooth.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the monster, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and then a number that made Wu Yan cried and laughed: 10!


    "The number of 10 crystal points? It can only be considered to have reached the second-level point, right? Although my current physical condition is very bad, I can''t fight with people, but such a guy is completely a ants?"


    Looking at the strange octopus monster in front of himself, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, and then slowly struggled to get up from the ground.


    Although the octopus monster with 10 crystal points is not a threat to Wu Yan at all, his current physical condition is very bad. Wu Yan''s movements from the ground seem a little difficult.


    "Wait, you weird, give me a stop!" But, just as Wu Yan slowly got up from the ground, suddenly, a loud yell started.


    Then, a young man riding a bicycle and wearing green armor approached this side quickly, wearing an armor-like outfit, and looked very strong.


    The bicycle underneath stepped fast, and then slammed into the octopus monster severely.


    With a slam, the entire person, along with the high-speed bicycle, slammed into the octopus monster.


    Immediately, the octopus monsters, people, and bicycles all rolled up.


    "This, what happened?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Yan looked aggressive, for a time it was unknown.


    Is this guy rushing out hostile to this octopus monster? Also, what kind of plane is this in?


    Bicycles are available, but there are monsters?


    The tentacle of the octopus was obviously very powerful. When it rolled into a ball, the tentacle was pulled out directly and landed on the man in the green helmet, which knocked him out.


    Several tentacles propped themselves up, looking a little embarrassed, and their tone was ashamed and angry: "Who are you guys? Suddenly rushed out to find death?"


    He was pumped out by the tentacles of the octopus monster. The young man in the green helmet was obviously injured, but he was struggling to get up, his mouth was filled with blood, and he said to Wuyan: "Hurry up, Run fast. "


    He yelled to let Wu Yan rush to escape, and then the man lifted up the bicycle on the ground and stared at the octopus monster seriously: "You weird man, dare to attack humans, I am a C-level hero of the Hero Association First undocumented knight! With me here, you don''t want to hurt others! ".


    Righteous collision!


    Although his mouth shouted the name of a trick that seemed to be very powerful, what he called a righteous collision was nothing more than riding his bicycle again and hitting the octopus monster directly.


    "This guy should be just an ordinary person, right?" Wu Yan murmured in his heart, looking at the crystal point of 0 on the man in the green helmet.


    Although he looks physically fit, for this octopus monster, this guy is not an opponent at all.


    Although it looks quite like combat experience, but the way you come and go on both sides, this guy is completely hanged.


    However, in a short time, the bicycle of the unlicensed knight had been twisted into a pile of scrap iron, the helmet on his head had also collapsed, the blood on his head remained, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his body trembled The appearance of trembling, but still very brave to stand in front of the octopus monster.


    "Undocumented knight, it turns out, am I in the one-punch superman plane?" Wu Yan quietly watched the battle next to him. From the name of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan was able to identify himself. Where is the world in?


    With a punch of Superman, this is a world where heroes and weirds are endless, and the value of force in this world is also very high.


    For example, the Hungry Wolf in the form of a demon, Poros, who can blow the enemy to the moon in one blow, and tornadoes that can pull down the meteorite group with thoughts ...


    Judging from the strength shown by these people, they are definitely at the level of the fifth-level awakening.


    As the protagonist of a one-punch superman, Saitama''s strength is even more unfathomable. He is called the only man in this plane who has unlocked the limiter, and his power can almost be called "invincible."


    Therefore, although the octopus monster looks very weak in front of him, Wu Yan is very clear that the force value of this plane is very scary.


    Even in his heyday, he cannot guarantee absolute security, let alone his current state of weakness.


    Wu Yan was thinking about his own problem secretly, and the situation of the undocumented knight was already at the end of the crossbow. Standing slightly trembling, obviously, both the body and the will almost reached the limit.


    As an ordinary man, he has been entangled with this octopus monster to this day, and he has already performed very well.


    "Hum, hero? It''s just a ration delivered. It made Uncle Ben spend so much effort. I''m going to eat you slowly, eat a hand and foot every day, and finally bite your head again." The look of the octopus monster was also a little embarrassed, and he shouted at the undocumented knight in an angry look.


    In the shout, several octopus monsters raised their tentacles high.


    Each of its tentacles is like an iron chain. Even on the concrete floor, a stamp can be drawn out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ keke ... "At this time, Wu Yan coughed involuntarily. Sound, covering his mouth with his hands, his face pale and scary, weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    "You, why haven''t you left? I can''t support it for a long time", the undocumented knight who put his whole heart on Wu Yan, heard Wu Yan''s cough, turned his head, and watched that he was still there, surprised and Shouted eagerly.


    "You, you can''t even control yourself, you don''t need to worry about me," Wu Yan said, shaking his head, about the undocumented knight.


    "No! I am the hero of the League of Heroes, and I am the first C-class hero. It is my responsibility to protect ordinary people!" Although it seems to be embarrassed, but for his sense of responsibility and mission, the undocumented knight But he paid great attention and replied firmly.


    "Really a righteous, kind and brave person! Like his heroic title, this is the true sense of chivalry." Looking at the undocumented knight, Wu Yan could not help feeling secretly.


    Although the strength of the undocumented knight is very weak, it is precisely because of this. In the face of a powerful weird man, he dares to risk his life and stand up, even more so the character of the undocumented knight is noble.

 Chapter 770： : Do you want to gain strength?

    The Hero Association is an organization established in response to the endless strange people and disasters in the world. According to the division of strength, the heroes are divided into S, A, and B from top to bottom according to the combination of contribution and strength. , C four levels.


    Similarly, the so-called disasters are divided into four disasters: dragon, ghost, tiger, and wolf.


    When judging the disaster level, it is more convenient to deploy corresponding heroes to deal with these problems.


    C-level heroes are usually ordinary people or are of low strength. Therefore, they are almost always dealing with small issues such as theft and robbery. These tasks and police responsibilities have largely been dealt with. Of overlap.


    Although the undocumented knight is called the first place of the C-class hero, it is actually just his reputation. In terms of strength, he is just a relatively strong ordinary person.


    However, I have to say that in this world of ghost-level disasters, even in the world of dragon-level disasters, there are as many dogs as possible. The undocumented knight can gain his own reputation, even in the original works, he has given him a lot of ink On the role, the highlight of the undocumented knight is still great, that is, his knight spirit is extremely firm and pure.


    Justice, kindness, courage, fearlessness, justice ...


    Although Wu Yan had watched the one-man Superman anime before the end of the year, he also had a great understanding of the role of the undocumented knight.


    But there is a saying well, the paper must come to an end, and I never know how to do this. I came across this plane, encountered an octopus monster, as an ordinary undocumented knight, and risked his life to save himself. Wu Yan was deeply touched by this spirit, completely setting aside his life and death.


    "Such a person has already died in the last days, hasn''t he?" Looking at the undocumented knight, Wu Yan could not help feeling secretly.


    Although thinking of being in a position, if his strength is low, he will never be able to spare his life for a stranger like an undocumented knight, but I have to say that Wu Yan still admires his courage and fearlessness. .


    An ordinary person with little strength can admire Wu Yan. Such existence is rare.


    "Abominable **** actually made Uncle Ben so embarrassed, I want to kill you!" Not to mention how emotional Wu Yan''s heart was, and no matter how anxious the undocumented knight looked at Wu Yan, he was so anxious, The octopus monster looks a little embarrassed. At this time, it has obviously been aroused, and shouted loudly in his mouth.


    Huge tentacles rolled over towards the undocumented knight.


    A tentacle rolled up the waist of the undocumented knight, then lifted him directly, and the tentacles kept tightening, apparently preparing to hang the undocumented knight.


    As the tentacles continued to tighten, the mouth of the undocumented knight could not help but make a scream.


    "Ah ...", watching this scene, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    Just sitting and watching the undocumented knight killed in front of him is naturally impossible.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately, under the control of Wu Yan, the overlord Seba hit him toward the octopus monster.


    Although Wu Yan''s current physical condition is in a very weak period, but his mental strength has not been affected too much. Can this tyrannical and arrogant collision be able to resist this octopus monster?


    The ugly and fierce look froze for a moment, and then, the octopus weird who turned his eyes turned down, and naturally, the undocumented knight who was caught in his tentacles fell to the ground.


    "This? What happened?" Fortunately, the rest of the life after the disaster made the undocumented knight secretly relieved.


    At first I thought I was dead, but just looking at the octopus stranger unconsciously passed out, and the undocumented knight faltered again, feeling inexplicable.


    This weird man, why did he pass out unconsciously?


    "Never mind, anyway, I was saved ...", after thinking about it for a while, the undocumented knight who had no gain shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and then turned to look at Wu Yan and said, "This friend, you haven''t Are you hurt? "


    "You look so miserable than me", looking at the horrible look of the undocumented knight, he was still asking about his situation, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Wu Yan coughed a few times while covering her mouth, her face paled a little, and she looked very weak.


    "I''m a hero. It''s a routine thing to be injured. Just rest for a few days. This friend, there are many dangers outside, you should go home quickly." Shaking his head, the undocumented knight was injured by himself, I don''t care.


    "Go home? I don''t have a home," Wu Yan said, shaking his head about the undocumented knight.


    This is also the truth. Just when he arrived at this plane, Wu Yan didn''t know where to go for a while. Rarely encountered an undocumented knight with more pens and inks in the original. Wu Yan naturally wanted to probe from his mouth Take a look at the news and see what time it is now.


    Sure enough, the undocumented knight is a man with real knight spirit. How can he let Wu Yan wander alone when he hears Wu Yan''s homelessness?


    So, after a moment of silence, the undocumented knight said, "This friend, if you don''t have a place to go, you might as well live with me? Let''s talk about it when you have recovered."


    "Okay, then I''m welcome ...", the words of the undocumented knight, it can be said that the middle of Wuyan was pregnant, nodded, Wu Yan agreed.


    Then, looking sick, Wu Yan followed the miserable undocumented knight and turned to leave. The almost completely distorted bicycle was also carried on his shoulder by the undocumented knight, and he had to take it back for repair.


    "Yes, this friend, what''s your name?" With a serious injury and miserable look, the undocumented rider carried his bicycle and looked at Wu Yan with a head tilted.


    "My name is Wu Yan, please give me a lot of advice in the future ...", walking next to the undocumented knight, Wu Yan answered.


    Walking with the undocumented knight, the two chatted with each other.


    Of course, during the chat, Wu Yan also part of his mind in his F disk, and retrieved some memories about the one-punch superhuman plane.


    "By the way, you are the No. 1 C-level hero, so do you know the Deep Sea King?" Wu Yan asked casually without a word.


    In the original book, although it is just an ordinary person, but the undocumented knight dares to stand up to face the deep sea king of the ghost-level monster, which is even more moving.


    You know, even the **** prisoners and S-class heroes such as Genos were defeated in the hands of the Deep Sea King.


    "Deep Sea King? What''s that? Weird?" After hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, the undocumented knight asked strangely, with a blank look, apparently not recognizing Deep Sea King.


    "Oh, don''t you know?" From the reaction of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan knew that on the timeline, it was not his turn to play.


    Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then asked again: "So, what about those criminals in the Taoyuan Group? Do you recognize them?"


    Judging from the timeline, a group of criminals in Taoyuan Group also had contact with undocumented knights.


    And the most important thing is that although the Taoyuan Regiment are all ordinary people, wearing a high-tech armor can actually show the power of a high-rise building.


    From the perspective of destructive power, this destructive power has touched the threshold of the fourth-level awakening person.


    "Taoyuan regiment criminals? I don''t know, who are these criminals?" He shook his head, and at the same time, the undocumented knight asked Wu Yan.


    Since it is a criminal, the undocumented knight is naturally very interested.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you may have a chance to meet in the future ...", the words of the undocumented knight made Wu Yan understand that the bald heads of the Taoyuan group did not appear.


    If you look at it this way, the timeline of the one-man Superman plane is still very early.


    The two walked around and talked, and soon came to the home of the undocumented knight. The house of the undocumented knight was quite ordinary and lived in a small apartment with one bedroom and one living room.


    Wu Yan inspected it for a while. It looks like about forty or fifty flats. If you live alone, it is still good.


    The undocumented knight who returned home took out the medicine box very skillfully, cleaned himself up a little, and looked at him like a driver. It was obvious that the injury was commonplace.


    After about half an hour, I finally managed to deal with my injury. It looked miserable and my head was bleeding. But fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles.


    "Well, Wu Yan, how is your injury?", After dealing with his injury, looking at Wu Yan without moving, the undocumented knight asked.


    "My injury, I just need to rest for a few days and I''ll be fine. Don''t worry," Wu Yan shook his head and answered.


    This kind of deep-level genetic damage, the sequelae of the eight door armor, is not an ordinary injury, even if the use of healing skills and healing potions have no effect.


    "Okay, it''s okay." After listening to Wu Yan''s words, the undocumented knight nodded in peace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It wasn''t too late, then, the undocumented knight was busy in the kitchen, preparing Lunch.


    Before long, two bowls of hot noodles were served.


    Wu Yan gently dialed with chopsticks, the noodles in his bowl, and an egg, but the undocumented knight did not have the bowl.


    "Well, there is only the last egg left in the refrigerator, and my savings are running out. Wait for another two days, the Heroes Association will be paid. I will buy some beef to supplement your nutrition." .


    Obviously, Wu Yan noticed the problem with the eggs, and the undocumented knight scratched his head wrapped around the bandage.


    "Thank you," Wu Yan said, let Wu Yan thank you.


    This sentence came from the heart, but there was only one egg left, but I ate it for myself. This dedication and people moved.


    "By the way, have you ever thought of gaining strong power to protect more people?" Wu Yan asked suddenly, eating noodles.

 Chapter 771： :? 斡 竦 木 У 闶? / A>

    Wu Yan''s words seemed to be just gossiping. Naturally, the undocumented knight didn''t think too much. He heard the words and nodded, and said, "I naturally thought about what you said, and I myself followed many books. I ��ve been exercising for a few days, but I just have become physically stronger, and I have more than enough power in the face of some weird people. ��


    In the end, the undocumented knight shook his head and looked helpless.


    Indeed, how could he become strong without both his superpowers and the teachings of a famous martial artist?


    "I just practice it casually, can''t I get stronger?", The words of the undocumented knight made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and he could not help flashing through the existence of Saitama.


    Like the undocumented knight, Saitama practiced blindly on her own. However, the person who opened the invincible plug-in is like this, and casual training has become a strong and invincible existence on this plane.


    In terms of training intensity, Saitama may not be as good as an undocumented knight?


    "If, I said, I have a way to make you stronger?" After drinking the last noodle soup, Wu Yan said to the undocumented knight.


    "You?" Wu Yan''s words surprised the undocumented knight. Of course, he looked at him with some suspicion. Of course, he didn''t quite believe Wu Yan''s words.


    Although the strength of that octopus monster is good, as long as it is a B-level hero, it should be able to deal with it?


    Such a weird can fight for so long, but Wu Yan was seriously injured and even beaten down. Naturally, for Wu Yan, the undocumented knight is not convinced.


    "You seem to have misunderstood ...".


    Looking at the questioning look of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan could certainly understand what he thought, and put down the bowl that had been drunk in his hand, explaining: "The injury on my body was not caused by the octopus monster. , You watched me get up from the ground, not because he was knocked down by that octopus monster. "


    "Oh, this is the case." For Wu Yan, the undocumented knight nodded.


    Looking at his look, it was clear that Wu Yan had said this in order to keep his face.


    Looking at the appearance of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan also knew, but what he said from his mouth was impossible to convince him, so Wu Yan would not say anything more.


    Because of the injury, the undocumented knight did not intend to go out to do the task after washing the dishes, but stayed at home, doing some physical rehabilitation training.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, these trainings are indeed without rules. Naturally, it is impossible to exercise any eyebrows.


    It was night, when the practice of the day was over, after a brief flush, the undocumented knight fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Wu Yan came to the bed of the undocumented knight and looked at him who was sleeping loudly, thinking secretly in his heart.


    To allow the undocumented knight to gain a certain strength, it is not so difficult for Wu Yan, but what kind of ability should be given to the undocumented knight, which makes Wu Yan''s heart secretly think.


    In terms of the number of crystal points, Wuyan has Holy Spirit Dan in hand. This is the ginseng made from the original white snake plane. It can be added to the cultivation. The lower the strength of the person, the better the effect. The utility is maximized.


    For the ability to crash, Wu Yan also has the ability of various variants of the X-Men series, and even the original Pirate Plane, which allowed De Flamingo to collect the devil fruits for himself. These are all capable of crashing. .


    However, after pondering for a while, Wu Yan''s mind remembered the knowledge file of the healing fairy that was copied to Hina before.


    For about half a year, although Hyuga Hina had made some progress, the treatment of immortality did not reach the point where it could be performed. This immortal, the more kind and upright people are, the faster they practice, therefore, Wu Yan feels that he has taken this knowledge Copy it to him.


    While the undocumented knight was asleep, Wu Yan''s fingers gently touched the center of the undocumented knight''s eyebrows, and then the abilities of healing fairy magic were copied to the unlicensed knight''s E disk.


    35G files naturally took a lot of time for Wuyan to copy.


    However, as the ability to heal immortals was replicated, Wu Yan''s mind was secretly thinking again.


    Relatively speaking, just having the ability to treat things is not enough. Good people do it to the end, and then give him some ability to protect himself.


    Therefore, after a moment of groaning, Wu Yan followed by copying this self-protection skill to the undocumented knight.


    Of course, blocking requires weapons to cast, so Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and then copied the skills of Dugu Jiujian to the undocumented knight ...


    With the sword art of Dugu Nine Sword, plus the self-protection of blocking skills, want to come, the undocumented knight has a certain degree of self-protection ability in the face of strong enemies.


    Fortunately, the block and the dugu nine swords are skills. After copying it, there is no need to practice how the undocumented knight will practice. Therefore, his future time can be fully spent on the research and study of healing fairy arts.


    After waking up the next day, the undocumented knight told Wu Yan with a look of surprise on his face. After falling asleep, he had a lot of mysterious and complicated knowledge in his mind.


    In addition, it seems that he has learned a sword technique, and the sudden harvest is like something that he has forgotten and suddenly remembered it.


    "Well, some superpowers will suddenly awaken their superpowers. Maybe this is your superpowers ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly to the words of the undocumented knight who was surprised.


    "Well, it turns out that I also awakened superpowers? This is really great!" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the undocumented knight nodded and said with a happy look on his face.


    Although the undocumented knight seems to have some strange awakening super powers, the awakening of super powers is always strange.


    Moreover, there is no other way to explain your situation other than your superpower awakening.


    The rejoicing undocumented knight, happily picked up a wooden stick, and began to exhibit the Dugu Jiujian.


    The exquisite sword skill is exhibited from the hands of the undocumented knight and copied directly from Wu Yan. His sword skill is naturally very high.


    However, Wu Yan can also see that, because there is no crystal point number, therefore, his solitary nine swords were exhibited, it was just a simple trick, and its power was very limited.


    If you encounter that kind of crusty and freakish man, even if all of his sword skills fall on the opponent''s body, it will have no effect at all.


    "The next days, you can practice your super powers well, I hope you can achieve something early, and I am safer, these days, let you **** cooking skills", Wu Yan is the most The main thing is to recover his injury. Therefore, Wu Yan, who has nothing to do, is preparing to do some housework in the next day. It can be regarded as a return to the undocumented knight, allowing him more time to study and cure the fairy.


    After all, from the standpoint of Wu Yan, the study of the undocumented knight can be regarded as learning for himself?


    For two days, the undocumented knights were studying the knowledge of healing fairy arts. The full 35G files are naturally vast and immersed in the learning of fairy arts. The undocumented knights seem to be completely immersed, almost even their hero I almost forgot my identity.


    It''s like Dashewan got something worthy of study.


    "Well, looking at his appearance, maybe he can achieve something ..." Wu Yan was naturally very satisfied with the research status of the undocumented knight who was sleeping and eating.


    Because of this, Wu Yan was more motivated to do housework.


    In this way, five days passed in a flash. On this day early in the morning, Wu Yan looked at the undocumented knight in Lili, but his eyes were still studying, and a smile on his face Italian, and then went out with the shopping bags at home.


    Every time he walks through the heavens and the world, Wu Yan''s focus is on cultivation, or thinking about how to plan what he wants, it can be said that it comes and goes in a hurry.


    This time, I was injured and need to take a good rest. Therefore, these days, staying in this city, shopping and cooking, cooking, and bland days seem to give Wuyan a special sense of tranquility.


    One kilometer away from Mo, there is a large supermarket with a variety of daily necessities and fruits and vegetables. Therefore, Wuyan visits this supermarket almost every day.


    Today, Wu Yan still bought some vegetables and meat, and then he was ready to check out.


    However, on the front counter, a figure caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    This is a man in his twenties who is naked and is taking out his wallet. He carefully counts coins one by one, and then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus his own propaganda The reduced voucher on the page pays the bill.


    However, even if he took out all the money on his body, the man seemed a little worse.


    It may seem a bit dumbfounded, but looking at this man, Wu Yan''s heart is a wake-up call, Wu Yan felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "No, this guy, is it Saitama ...", looking at this somewhat dumb man in front of his eyes, Wu Yan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, in this situation, he would actually meet with Saitama.


    The dumb young bald man can make himself feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. Who else can Saitama be?


    After realizing the identity of the man, Wu Yan followed each other carefully, and at the same time, the crystal measuring machine was running.


    "Dididi!", The number on the lens, after a few jumps, then a terrible number appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    248240!

 Chapter 772： : Super Genius

    Looking at the numbers on his crystallizer, Wu Yan felt a deep shock in his heart.


    With more than 240,000 crystal points, this level of power is simply terrible.


    Wu Yan will not forget that Meiteka, with more than 20,000 crystal points, can penetrate the crust. When he has 120,000 crystal points, he can tilt the continental plate of the Kingdom of Thunder with a single strike. What level of destructive power can be achieved with a single blow?


    Such power is no longer measurable by the so-called nuclear bomb?


    This punch Superman is a comic in the Japanese background. If Saitama punches a punch, there should be no problem sinking the entire Japanese mainland, right?


    Of course, although the number of crystal points of 240,000 is shocking, it also makes Wu Yan feel confused.


    Because according to the setting of One-Punch Superman, Saitama''s strength is entirely due to the strength of the physical body. From the original work, Saitama''s body does not seem to have supernatural energy.


    Why can I see the energy value of Saitama on the crystallizer?


    For example, the plane of One Piece, Karp has only more than 4,000 crystal points, but it is enough to fight against more than 8,000 white beards and not weaker than the downside. That is because Karp is physically strong and can be filled by physical fitness. These gaps are up.


    However, the physical strength cannot be measured by the crystal measuring device.


    If Saitama''s strength is purely physical, it stands to reason that the number displayed on the lens should be 0, right?


    "Mofei? Isn''t Saitama''s power strong, pure body? There is actually energy in his body." The crystal measuring device won''t lie to people, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Now that 240,000 crystal points have been measured, Saitama''s body must have powerful energy.


    However, why aren''t Saitama seen in the original work?


    "Can it be? Is all of Saitama''s energy used to increase the physical strength of the body? That''s why the strength he showed, invincible !?" After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan''s heart could not help flashing. Such an idea.


    It seems that only this explanation can make sense, right?


    Otherwise, there is no energy at all, just a pure flesh body, can it really be invincible?


    Please, Saitama is just a human being with flesh and blood, but not a witch in ancient myth ...


    "Boss, then, let''s lose two eggs." Not to mention what Wu Yan''s thoughts are. Saitama doesn''t have enough money here, so he picked two out of his shopping basket. After the eggs were set aside, the checkout went away.


    Looking at the bald figure wearing pajamas and slowly going away, Wu Yan sighed secretly in his heart, clearly having strong and invincible strength, but living in such a tight situation, this situation of Saitama makes people sigh.


    "Hello, sir, can I help you?" After Saitama left the checkout, the cashier lady at the counter with a smile on her face said to Wu Yan and interrupted her thoughts. .


    Being interrupted by Miss Cashier''s words, Wu Yan coughed slightly, at the same time, an idea in her head suddenly popped out.


    Then, he said, "Oh, can you contact your manager? I want to buy your supermarket!"


    "Ah? Are you going to buy our supermarket?" The formula smile on the cashier''s face froze. She looked at Wu Yan stupidly. It was hard to believe that Wu Yan would have made such a request.


    Although Wu Yan''s request made people feel very surprised, anyway, after packing up his mind, soon, Wu Yan met the owner of this supermarket.


    This is a middle-aged man about 50 years old. Looking at Wu Yan''s sickness and holding the dishes to buy, the man thought it was strange. This young man wanted to buy his own supermarket. ?


    "This gentleman, I''m sorry, my supermarket doesn''t have the idea of ??selling," his eyes flashed slightly. The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "No need to talk nonsense!" But, for the middle-aged man, Wu Yan waved his hand and interrupted him.


    Wu Yan can also guess about the price he wants to sit on the ground, so he said, "About the scale, location, products, etc. of your supermarket, in my opinion, the value should be 40 million yen. Around, I bid 80 million. "


    If Wu Yan''s words, this middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a happy look, almost doubled the acquisition of his own supermarket, with the money, if you spend your time thinking, you can go to two such supermarket .


    However, in the interest of maximizing benefits, although the man was pleased, his face made a difficult look, saying, "This gentleman, our supermarket business is very good, so ...".


    "No need to talk nonsense, just say you agree or not agree ...", and did not mean to waste time with the other party, Wu Yan directly waved his hand and interrupted his words.


    After a slight pause, Wu Yan said, "In addition, I remind you that if you don''t agree, I will spend 80 million to open a bigger supermarket next to you."


    Wu Yan''s words spoke, making this man''s face a bit ugly.


    If you open another house next to you, it will definitely greatly affect your business, not to mention that the supermarket is bigger than yourself and the goods are more complete than yourself. Just thinking about it, this man feels a little shuddered. .


    "Ha ha ha, sir, if you like my supermarket so much, the price of 80 million is enough to see your sincerity, and of course I am willing to sell it", take it as soon as you see it, and the price of 80 million has already made a lot of money Then, the boss laughed and nodded, and then made an appointment to go to the supermarket for the next day.


    With a fierce attitude, Wu Yan quickly settled the matter.


    80 million yen, although it is not a small amount, but for Wu Yan, who travels the world, he has stored a lot of wealth such as gold and gems in his storage space. This is all planes All universal wealth.


    After earnestly exchanging some money, Wu Yan quickly handled the transfer of the supermarket.


    Wu Yan''s mind is very simple. As a strong and invincible existence, of course, he wants to have a good relationship with Saitama. Moreover, this plane is very dangerous, and there may be some terrible strange people or natural disasters. Therefore, if you have a relationship with Saitama, your security will also be protected.


    In contrast, in what way can we better contact Saitama and even have a good relationship with him? That''s money.


    You ca n��t just rush to the door to send money so directly? Therefore, Wu Yan bought this supermarket for money.


    No one in the supermarket moved, and everyone''s jobs were retained. However, in order to celebrate the opening of the new store, Wu Yan directly advertised. For a week, all the goods in the supermarket were sold at half price.


    On this day, Wu Yan still cooked an exquisite lunch at the home of the undocumented knight. While cooking, Wu Yan took out a Holy Spirit Dan and threw it into a glass of milk.


    In recent days, Wu Yan has tried every day to let an unlicensed knight eat a Holy Spirit Pill, which has been eaten several times in a row, and the effectiveness of the Holy Spirit Pill is getting lower and lower.


    In the past few days, drinking a glass of milk before meals is actually a habit without a certificate. Without Wu Yan, some messy undocumented knights reached out and took the cup of milk and drank it.


    Wu Yan himself also sat down, his eyes fell on the undocumented knight, and he could see on the crystal measuring device. After studying the magic of Xianjia for so many days, plus the auxiliary effect of Holy Spirit Dan, the number of crystal points It has risen to 600 points.


    This level of power can already be considered very good.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something ...", Wu Yan said casually at the dining table: "Nothing happens, these days, I bought the supermarket not far away. In the future, you Let me move to the supermarket together, right? There are a few free employee dormitories over the supermarket. "


    "Ah? You bought that supermarket? You, you are rich." When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the undocumented knight looked at Wu Yan in surprise and said that for the ordinary people, they can give a supermarket a breath. Buy it, this money is of course a large sum.


    "Okay," Wu Yan said with a smile to the words of the undocumented knight, only money, Wu Yan naturally did not mind.


    Although Wu Yan''s words make sense ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but I think I have to move in, eat and drink, and the undocumented knight feels a little embarrassed: "It''s just that you and I meet each other. Although I saved you, you I have been guilty of cooking for me at home these days, if ... "


    "It''s okay, isn''t your superpower of awakening the ability to treat? I also hope that you quickly study thoroughly and try to use your ability to recover my injury as soon as possible, so I can count it as an investment." The embarrassment of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan said.


    Wu Yan''s words made the undocumented knight feel better, and the countless knowledge that suddenly appeared in his mind needed to be studied and cultivated by himself. He really needed a lot of time to sleep and forget.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, the undocumented knight nodded and agreed.


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan, you can rest assured that my recent research in the past few days has yielded some results. If nothing else, these treatment abilities give me more than a month, and I should be able to barely master it. ... ", nodded, the undocumented knight said to Wu Yan earnestly.


    The words of the undocumented knight stunned Wu Yan, surprised and delighted: "Is this ... this guy a super genius?".

 Chapter 773： ：? What is the 斡 scar? 械 / a>

    The words of the undocumented knight made Wu Yan''s heart startled and rejoiced. After Hyuga Hina got his own copy of the previous fairy knowledge, he could not learn any healing technique in six months. However, the undocumented knight said In a short time, we can barely use the recovery method?


    Sure enough, sometimes talent + hard work is more useful than others'' simple hard work?


    Just like the same scientific theories, if ordinary people do research, I believe that even for ten years, Nicholas Tesla, or Einstein''s research for half a month, would have a great effect?


    "If this fairy knowledge is scientific knowledge, is the undocumented knight equivalent to the existence of Einstein?" Beyond surprise and joy, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the undocumented knight.


    Looking at his uncle''s appearance, it was apparently to study these immortal knowledge, and he did not have time to sort out his sanitation.


    It is conceivable how much progress Einstein''s research will take on a sleepless night.


    "Okay, you study hard. The more you develop your ability, the better it is for me." For the undocumented knight, Wu Yan was surprised and nodded.


    Since this is the case, Wu Yan naturally wished that the undocumented knight had spent the next days in the research. Of course, the greater the results of his research, the greater the benefits for Wu Yan.


    After having a good meal, soon, after Wu Yan and the undocumented knight had cleaned up, they moved directly to the supermarket''s employee dormitory.


    Regarding the food, clothing and accommodation of these employees, Wuyan was also entertained by several cleaning staff and chefs to ensure that they could eat delicious meals every day and some people would clean them.


    "boss����".


    On this day, the manager of the supermarket found Wu Yan, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said, "You have invited several cleaning staff and chefs, and our expenses have been added."


    "It''s okay, you are all my employees. Of course, I will be responsible for your life. If the expenses are a little bigger, just a big one." For the manager, Wu Yan waved his hand and didn''t care. Said.


    Only money, Wu Yan naturally does not mind.


    Wu Yan''s remarks touched the store manager and a few eavesdropping employees outside, and it was a great thing to meet such a good boss.


    The manager''s heart also felt a little moved, but since he is the manager, his work naturally does not come according to his personal preferences.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, the manager then said, "Boss, you are really good to us. For a week, we sell at half price. We have no profit at all. In addition to our own expenses, we Although the supermarket looks very lively, the expenditure is greater than the income. "


    Yes, it is sold at half price again, and your own expenses are so large. If this goes on, the operation status of the supermarket is completely doing loss-making business.


    As the manager, naturally I can''t stand idly by.


    "It''s okay, just do what I say. Profit is not profitable, and it''s not that important." For the manager, Wu Yan still waved his hand and replied indifferently.


    Manager: "...".


    Wu Yan''s words made the manager''s look froze. Even the employees who overheard each other looked at each other and were dumbfounded.


    The boss deliberately spent a lot of money to buy this supermarket, not actually to make money? Not to make money, why open this supermarket?


    For Wu Yan, it doesn''t matter whether the supermarket is profitable or not, so after chatting for a few words, Wu Yan waved his hand and let the manager leave.


    It doesn''t matter if you make a profit or not, you just need to arrange your own tasks and complete them well.


    The manager came out of Wu Yan''s office, and the whole person was a little dazed, as if he felt like he was dreaming.


    When he opened a supermarket, the boss didn''t even care about the profit, and he didn''t understand what the supermarket meant.


    What kind of ideas do these staff members, let alone say, for a week, all of them sell products at half price. When this advertisement is put out, the next day, the supermarket is really in a state of high load operation. .


    Countless residents are rushing towards this supermarket, and even after many people got the news, they deliberately drove over to buy from neighboring cities.


    However, Wuyan''s profit is not guaranteed in such a fierce big purchase, but Wuyan doesn''t care.


    Looking at the many people in and out of the supermarket every day, Wu Yan felt very happy.


    After waiting for a week like this, finally, on the last day, a bald figure hurriedly rushed over to the supermarket. It was Saitama.


    The last time I came to the supermarket to purchase, he almost spent all his savings, so Saitama has been working hard to make money these past few days, rushing over the last day with a big discount of half price in the supermarket.


    "Wow, it''s so cheap, everything is so cheap ...", eyes widened, looking at the prices of goods in the supermarket, Saitama said with eyes widened, full of surprise.


    As a senior customer in a supermarket, Saitama keeps in mind the prices of many daily commodities, and even fruits and vegetables.


    It is because of this that he understands that the prices of these commodities are indeed unprecedentedly cheaper, and it can even be said that they are operating at a loss.


    A shopping cart was piled up by Saitama. Obviously, Saitama was prepared to spend the last penny clean.


    From foods such as fruits and vegetables to shampoo and toothpaste, pushing a full shopping cart, Saitama looked toward the cashier with satisfaction.


    "I bought so many things, but it only cost half the money. I really hope that this supermarket event can be held forever ..." With a satisfied smile on his face, Saitama''s heart murmured secretly, meanwhile, Also waiting in line to pay.


    "Hey, sir, how do you call it?" Wu Yan came to Saitama and asked him.


    Although he had already guessed his identity, it was another thing to confirm from the mouth of the other person.


    "Ah? My name is Saitama, who are you?" In ordinary times, Saitama feels a bit dull, heard the words, looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    "My name is Wu Yan, and I am the owner of this supermarket," Wu Yan said, introducing herself.


    "It turns out that you are the owner of this supermarket. Hello, may I ask what''s the matter?" After hearing that Wu Yan is the owner of this supermarket, Saitama nodded and asked, feeling a little affinity for Wu Yan.


    Let me buy these things for half the price. Saitama naturally has a good impression on Wuyan.


    "It''s nothing, I''m the boss, and I''m looking for someone to do an interview randomly," Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I wanted to interview me, then you ask", nodded, of course, Saitama did not refuse.


    "So, the first question, do you feel happy when you bought all these products for half the price?" Wu Yan asked Qiu Yu with an open mouth.


    "Of course I''m happy, I hope the boss and you can often hold such events!", Nodding his head, Saitama even opened his own opinions.


    "Well, I will adopt your opinion", nodded slightly, Wu Yan followed up and asked: "So, I ask you a question again, if my supermarket often engages in promotional activities, will you come here often? What about shopping? ".


    "Of course it will come! I will come every time!", Nodded earnestly, Saitama replied solemnly, and said, "Please be sure to engage in promotional activities often."


    "Well, then I will ask you one last question. If this supermarket is going to be destroyed, will you stand up and guard it?" Wu Yan followed up with his last question.


    "Of course, I will guard it!" Although Wu Yan''s problem seems strange, Saitama didn''t think about it and nodded seriously.


    Not to mention that this supermarket often engages in promotional activities. Even an ordinary supermarket, for Saitama who wants to become a hero, he will not stand idly by.


    "Okay, Mr. Saitama, thank you for your cooperation." Wu Yan was obviously very satisfied with Saitama''s answer and nodded.


    Coincidentally, at this time the checkout was already in Saitama. Wu Yan and Saitama nodded and said goodbye.


    After watching Saitama''s checkout, the big bag was carrying the goods and went home happily, and Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    The half-price discount for the week passed quickly, and the supermarket naturally became deserted compared to the previous one.


    After all, during this week, half-price activities have greatly stimulated the consumption of surrounding residents. Obviously for a long period of time, people nearby did not have to buy anything.


    After returning a lot of things from the big bag to the small bag, next, for a few days, Saitama did not come to the supermarket for shopping, Wu Yan simply stayed quietly, and healed well, of course, also Pay attention to the undocumented knight.


    He seems to be enchanted, and all day and night are studying the knowledge of fairy arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he does n��t look at his spirit, his crystal point has also increased a lot, Wu Yan has to doubt whether he will Sudden death.


    "Wow! Monster! What a big monster!" However, on this day, suddenly, many terrible screams sounded, attracting Wu Yan''s attention.


    Can see a lot of residents outside the supermarket, hasty escape.


    Huh!


    The earth is shaking violently, as if the earthquake is coming. However, the shaking is very rhythmic, and Wu Yan can feel that the quake is getting stronger and stronger. Many items in the supermarket have been shaken away. On the ground.


    Wu Yan frowned slightly, walked out of the supermarket and looked out.


    A huge figure, at least a thousand meters high, is walking towards this side, with a pair of antennae on his head, which is almost like the big demon king of Dragon Ball.


    "This is the big devil of Beek? No, this is the first vaccinee in the original, isn''t it? It''s so big, it''s much bigger than my horoscope." Looking at this huge figure, Wu Yan His face was a bit ugly.

 Chapter 773： : Undocumented Knight vs. Vaccine Man

    Vaccine people are because of the rapid development of human beings, which has caused the destruction of the earth''s environment, and the strange people born in accordance with the will of the earth are naturally very powerful.


    Not to mention, just by looking at the huge size of the vaccine man, you can know what terrible power he has.


    "A weird man born upholding the will of the earth? The will of the earth, that is, does this earth have its own will?" Looking at the huge body, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, unconsciously. Glanced at the land under his feet.


    A planet with its own will? This reminds Wu Yan of the Marvel Plane, Star''s father Ego, that seems to be a living planet, and then went to countless stories about the young girl as a stallion?


    At the same time, looking at the huge figure of the vaccine man, Wu Yan couldn''t help thinking of the serpent on the throne of fists, the ultimate BOSS serpent, it seems that it is also the product of the will of the earth?


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the vaccinee''s body, soon, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and immediately, a crystal point appeared in front of Wu Yan: 6000!


    "Is there only 6000 crystal points? No, compared with his crystal points, what is more terrible is this physical strength like a mountain?" Wu Yan shook his head secretly at the crystal points of the vaccine man.


    6000 crystal points, which originally belonged to the late stage of the fourth-level awakening person, is not low. The main thing is that with the size of the vaccine, even if the crystal point number is 0, he depends on the physical strength alone. May have reached the destructive power of the fifth awakening.


    Looking at the immensely huge vaccine people, Wu Yan''s mind was secretly dignified, and he had no intention of shooting.


    Such a monster is simply terrible in its physical strength. Even when it is at its peak, it must be very difficult to deal with, let alone that it is an unprecedented period of weakness.


    "This, what is this weird? Is this too big?" Just as Wu Yan looked at the immensely immunized vaccinee in shock, a loud scream came beside him.


    I saw a messy knight with a bird''s nest head standing beside Wu Yan.


    Although in recent days these days have been studying the knowledge of treating immortals by sleeping and forgetfulness, but the dragon-level weirds of the vaccine people have appeared, and the undocumented knights have also been attracted.


    Huh!


    The appearance of Vaccine Man naturally caused many heroes to take action. It is obvious to the naked eye that many heroes rushed towards Vaccine Man, apparently preparing to deal with this terrible weird, among them there are many A-level heroes.


    However, with Wuyan''s eyesight, of course, these A-class heroes may look aggressive, but they are not a threat to the vaccine people.


    But for a moment, these heroes, all lying on the ground, looked extremely miserable.


    On the succession, a total of twenty or thirty heroes rushed past, some were B-level heroes, and some were A-level heroes. However, these heroes were lying on the ground one by one, and even many people fell into a coma.


    "No, I want to help!", Watching the heroes who were not afraid of death over there, were defeated, and the undocumented knight gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, those A-level heroes are not opponents. Why are you rushing over?" Even in his heyday, people who deal with this vaccine will definitely spend a lot of hands and feet, looking at the undocumented knights so rashly. Wu Yan asked in shock in the past.


    "I, I am also a hero. Even if I am weak, but I still have to help!" Although it seems to be sloppy, the eyes of the undocumented knight are very firm and serious against Wu. Iwa said.


    During the talk, the undocumented knight ran directly towards the vaccinee, and with his now more than 700 crystal points, he ran at full speed, and the speed was still very fast.


    "Ah ..." Wu Yan couldn''t help sighing at the sight of the undocumented knight running past.


    Putting 10,000 people on the perspective of an undocumented knight, 9,999 people will choose to escape and dare not rush through. After all, the end of those A-class heroes is the lesson learned.


    However, the undocumented knight is the one who has chosen one thousand miles, and has set aside his life and death.


    "Maybe this is the reason why the undocumented knight''s immortal knowledge can be quickly grasped and cultivated. This is the knight spirit of the undocumented knight ...", sighed slightly, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Such a thing, Wu Yan felt that he could not do it, but this did not prevent Wu Yan from admiring the undocumented knight.


    "Hey, a few of you, are you okay?", Rushed directly to the battlefield, watching many heroes lying horizontally and vertically, and many even fell into a coma. The undocumented knight hurriedly said, and then quickly started the treatment jobs.


    Although it is not enough to show the healing magic skills, after researching the healing magic for so long, simply treating these heroes, the undocumented knight can still do it.


    "You, who are you?", The next level A hero, Lightning Max, looked at the movement of the undocumented knight and asked.


    Lightning Max can see that in several coma, the seriously injured people, under his treatment, the injuries have stabilized a lot, this kind of treatment is surprising.


    "I''m the first undocumented knight of the C-class hero," and he was treating a severely wounded B-class hero. The undocumented knight said without looking back.


    "The first unlicensed knight of the C-class hero? The C-class hero?" Hearing the words of the undocumented knight, Lightning Max looked utterly dumbfounded.


    Faced with such a monster, even an A-level hero like himself has no effect. Why is he a C-level hero?


    "Is your healing ability outstanding? But you shouldn''t appear on the battlefield!".


    Watching the undocumented knight being treated to one hero after another, Max shook his head and said, is the healing ability belong to the logistics category? Such people appear on the battlefield, aren''t they trying to die?


    It seemed to confirm Max''s idea. At this time, the undocumented knight suddenly discovered that the world and the sky seemed to have become dark.


    Looking up, it looked terrified. It turned out that it was the vaccinee who discovered the movement of the undocumented knight, so at this time he was holding a huge fist like a high-rise building and smashed towards the undocumented knight.


    "Be careful!", Looking at this scene, Lightning Max exclaimed in surprise, at the same time, there was some despair in his eyes.


    This kind of attack can be said to be covering itself, and under such an attack, you will undoubtedly die.


    This weirdo''s disaster level is definitely dragon-level, at least those who rank at the top of S-level heroes can exist.


    Among the ruins, the treatment work on hand was stopped. The undocumented knight raised his head and looked at the falling fists, with a look of horror in his eyes. Then, the reaction quickly pulled out of the ruins next to him. The root bar is held in the hand.


    Although one of his awakening abilities is an exquisite swordsmanship, the undocumented knight is very clear that his swordsmanship is completely useless in the face of this huge monster.


    Well, we can only pin our hopes on another trick.


    "Go to death, little ants ...", the vaccine man, looking down at the undocumented knight, the one who fell down by himself, he dared to go to the rescue, of course, the vaccination man didn''t mind killing the undocumented knight.


    "Block!", But he just drew a steel bar in his hand, and the undocumented knight crossed the steel bar over his head, and at the same time, he yelled!


    "Isn''t he? He''s kidding me? A steel bar in his hand is like blocking the monster''s attack?" Looking at the movement of the undocumented knight, Lightning Max next to him, his face was full of shock and couldn''t believe it. Watching the scene in front of me.


    Facing the attack of vaccine people, this steel bar looks too small, right?


    It''s like holding a toothpick, but trying to resist the impact of a mammoth, it seems impossible.


    boom!


    The fist of the vaccine man naturally fell on this steel bar, and there was a huge gap in body shape. In front of this fist, the undocumented knight was as small as a fly.


    However, a small fly successfully blocked the attack of the vaccine man. This huge fist fell on the steel bar of the undocumented knight and was completely resisted.


    "This is impossible!", Looking at the scene in front of him, the A-class hero Lightning Max next to his eyes widened, and his eyes almost burst out.


    This guy, even pulling a steel bar, can stop this terrible weird?


    Is this guy really a C-Class hero? If he is a C-class hero, what is he?


    "This kind of power can resist the attack of the dragon-level weird, should this power reach the S-level?" novelhall.com ~ almost makes Max''s worldview start to collapse.


    "Saitama, haven''t you arrived yet? Do you want me to drive a duel for a while?" Watching the undocumented knight was forced to block even the skills, Wu Yan put down the phone in his hand, secretly in his heart Murmur.


    Such a five-level destructive monster doesn''t want to face himself when he is weak.


    However, fortunately, after the vaccinee''s attack was blocked, he himself stunned for a while.


    call!


    At the same time, a supersonic sonic boom sounded, and the bald demon in yellow tights and a white cape appeared, as fast as a missile, and rushed towards the vaccinee.


    A slam.


    Half of the vaccinated man''s body exploded and turned into flying flesh and blood.


    This supersonic flying figure, like an armor-piercing bomb, penetrated the figure of the vaccine man, quickly disappeared into the sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 774： : Rich, Wayward

    Saitama itself can''t fly, but when the power is strong to a terrible degree, a simple jump can be like flying.


    After all, in the original work, Saitama had the feat of jumping directly from the moon to the earth.


    From the aspect of destructive power, the immensely improper vaccine man has definitely reached the level of the fifth-level awakener. However, in front of Saitama, he looks like a maggot and is instantly killed.


    In this scene, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and she was indeed a man with a punch.


    Although I knew what was going on from the original work, I came to this plane in person and witnessed this classic scene. Wu Yan still felt a deep shock in his heart.


    "The ability of Saitama should belong to its own blood gene problem? In other words, if I want to gain the power of Saitama, should it be the blood gene?" Looking at Saitama''s figure, it became easy in a blink of an eye. As a point disappeared, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Of the four disks, Wuyan only has the largest capacity of disk C. After all, Wuyan has a long life now. If the power of Saitama really comes from the blood gene, for Wuyan, its capacity should be enough. It''s right.


    However, it is not anxious to copy the genetic blood of Saitama. After all, the relationship between him and Saitama is not very good, and I will talk more about it later.


    In just two or three years, an ordinary person can reach the point of 240,000 crystal points. The talent of Saitama seems to Wuyan to be the most terrible existence of the heavens and the world, right?


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s heart, thinking about what, on the other side, seeing the vaccine person died instantly, Max and the undocumented knight were startled.


    The shadow that had just passed away killed the vaccinee in an instant, and they all saw it. However, who was the shadow who had just passed through, they did not see clearly.


    "Okay, great power, such a terrible weird, he died instantly ...", watching the vaccineer''s body collapsed, half of his body turned into flesh and blood explosion, the undocumented knight looked dumbfounded. appearance.


    Such power is simply not as strong as human beings.


    "What was the one who just flew by? Is it a human? Or a weapon?" As for Lightning Max, he was even more stunned.


    After some killings, Lightning Max understood the power of the vaccine man deeply. He is definitely a weirdo of the dragon-level disaster. It is precisely because he understands the power of the vaccine man. Even more shocked.


    As a Class A hero, Max has always been very confident in his strength, but today, the first unlicensed knight of a Class C hero, uprightly caught the attack of the vaccinee, and secondly, one did not know where to jump. The guy who came out instantly killed the vaccine man in an instant, as if relaxing an ant.


    This makes Max even a little skeptical of life. How many terrible monsters are there in this world? Over the years, have you been watching the sky a bit?


    Not to mention what kind of mind is in Max''s heart, although the undocumented knight at this time, although the heart is also shocked by the power of Saitama, it is only a C-level hero, and it is not surprising that he has a strong presence.


    Therefore, the undocumented knight quickly started the work of healing. Under his treatment, the injuries of the heroes have stabilized, and even one after another, many heroes have recovered.


    After stabilizing the last hero''s injury treatment, the undocumented knight left the battlefield directly. After dealing with these things, the undocumented knight was busy returning home and continued to study the knowledge of healing fairy arts.


    Immersed in these oceans of fairy knowledge, the undocumented knight can clearly feel that his ability is constantly improving.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another two days passed. After the vaccination incident, the city of Z quickly recovered.


    On this plane, all kinds of weird and natural disasters have emerged endlessly, and it has made all the people almost used to the emergence of these disasters.


    With the vaccinated people dying, what should the people in Z City continue to do, as if the vaccinated people did not appear at all.


    Of course, not everyone has forgotten. In a large hospital in Z city, dozens of heroes were lying on the hospital beds. Many people were injured in this incident of vaccination.


    However, when the doctors in the hospital hurriedly started to examine and treat these heroes, they found that these heroes had actually been treated and their injuries were basically stable.


    It only takes a few days to fully recover.


    "Max, what''s going on, do you know?" A staff member in a suit and the Heroes Association came to Lightning Max.


    Just asked for a moment. When dealing with that dragon-level weird, it seems that only Max has remained sober all the time.


    "Well, their injuries were saved by the undocumented Cavaliers, but I didn''t know what the vaccine strange thing was. It was fast and passed by."


    Hearing that the staff of the Heroes Association came to ask about the process, Lightning Max naturally did not conceal it and said everything he knew.


    "Undocumented knight? Wasn''t he the No. 1 C-level hero before? I haven''t heard that he has the healing ability, and that he can block the attack of the dragon-level weirdo? How is this possible?".


    Hearing Max''s words, the staff quickly retrieved information about the undocumented knight using a tablet-like device, and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Before the first C-class hero? Before?" The words of the staff of this hero association made Lightning Max confused, apparently he noticed his wording.


    Seeing Max with a searched look, the staff member nodded slightly and said, "Yes, the undocumented knight was the first C-class hero. You know, C-class heroes have rules, and they must do tasks every week. The report means fighting criminals and helping people, otherwise the identity of the hero will be cancelled. This undocumented knight has not been contacted for almost ten days, so he lost his identity as a hero a few days ago. ".


    "It seems that I have to report this as soon as possible ...".


    Realizing the ability of the undocumented knight, it seemed to have crossed the boundaries of a C-class hero. The staff of the hero association quickly left the hospital to report the incident.


    Wu Yan didn''t know what was going on at the Hero Association. After two days passed, Wu Yan could feel the flow of people in the supermarket and gradually increased.


    Obviously, since the last half-price promotion has passed, the supplies purchased by these people have been running out.


    "Let ��s get a promotional event next." Thinking about what Saitama bought, it should be used up soon. Wu Yan found the manager of the supermarket and said


    "Ah? Another promotion?" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, the manager widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement.


    How long has it been last time because of the new store opening promotion? Come again?


    "Boss, why is this promotion?" In the end, Wu Yan was the boss, so the manager didn''t rush to oppose it, but after a moment of silence, asked Wu Yan.


    Is there a reason for promotion?


    "Why? I''m in a good mood, can I?" Wu Yan smiled and asked.


    Manager: "...".


    The corner of the manager''s mouth twitched slightly, and looking at Wu Yan, it seemed that he could see a few big characters floating on his head: rich, wayward.


    "So, what is the specific strength of the discount?" For the extremely petulant boss of Wuyan, the shop manager had nothing to say. After shaking his head, he asked.


    "Well, it''s half price, of course, for a week." Thinking of the opening discount a few days ago, Wu Yan had no intention to change it, and said again.


    "No, boss, if we continue this way, our supermarket will lose a lot, and we will not be able to operate in the future!" When hearing Wu Yan''s words, it was another exaggerated half-week price, and the manager screamed.


    "Boss, three days, how about we three days? In a week, there are too many losses." The manager almost cried and almost looked at Wu Yan with a pleading look.


    If you want to cry without tears, the manager really does want to cry without tears. Before the supermarket was in your hands, it was still operating very well and the profitability was good.


    But it has been so long since I changed my boss, and I just want to get a half-price discount.


    A profitable supermarket is now losing money, and the manager really feels like a cry.


    "Okay, three days, three days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Listen to you, let''s print a leaflet, starting tomorrow ..." Looking at the shopkeeper''s pleading look, Wu Yan shrugged and agreed Come down.


    At the same time, on the other side of Z city, Saitama cooked a bowl of instant noodles, then opened the refrigerator and took out the last egg.


    Looking at the already empty refrigerator, Saitama looked dumbfounded, scratching her bare head.


    "So fast, have you eaten all the food you bought last time? It seems that I have to go to the supermarket tomorrow to buy it, and I don''t know which supermarket, when will the next promotional event be held", flipped over Purse, looking at the dry purse, only a few thousand yen, Saitama sighed secretly.


    One day''s business is over. There is a big poster at the entrance of the supermarket, announcing everyone, starting tomorrow, a three-day promotional event.


    It''s late and the supermarket staff is about to snooze and close.


    Suddenly, several people in suits and leather shoes came to the supermarket door.


    "According to information, the former hero undocumented knight, lives here now."

 Chapter 775： ： Old tricks reappear? 斡 窨 verbs choking? / A>

    "Boss, here comes the hero association ...".


    That night, Wu Yan sat quietly, thinking secretly about some information about this plane. Soon, a supermarket staff knocked on the door and sounded loudly.


    "Here is the hero ��s association?" After hearing this, Wu Yan thought about it and understood what was going on. He nodded, greeted him in person, and spoke at the same time. come.


    Outside, two men in suits were sitting outside, with two glasses of water in front of them.


    "Two of them are from the League of Heroes, aren''t they? Are you here to find the undocumented knight?" After Wu Yan sat down, there was no nonsense, and he straightly asked.


    "Yes, may I ask if Mr. Undocumented Knight lives here?" The staff members of the two Heroes Association nodded. Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative.


    Just then, the undocumented knight came out with a bird''s nest-like hairstyle and dark circles under his eyes.


    It happened that the people from these two hero associations came to find themselves. The undocumented knight said, "Two are good, I''m an undocumented knight. Why did you come to me?"


    The staff of the two Heroes'' Associations saw the appearance of the undocumented knight, apparently freaking out. The appearance of the undocumented knight made them surprised.


    However, I quickly cleared up my mind, and one of them said: "Undocumented knight, will you not forget your status as a C-class hero? How long have you not done the task report?".


    "Ah? Mission report?" After hearing the words of the Heroes Association, the undocumented knight froze, and then looked dumbfounded.


    In recent days, I have been immersed in the research work of healing fairy arts. Some people have taken care of eating and drinking Lazarus. The undocumented knight finds that he really forgets the things of the Hero Association. In the days, I have n��t done the task for a long time Did you report it?


    C-level heroes require a mission report every week.


    "So, have I been removed from the League of Heroes now?" The undocumented Cavaliers became a little depressed.


    Anyway, as a hero in these years, the undocumented knight still cares about the identity of his hero.


    "Yes, you were removed from your name five days ago, but it is because of your contribution to the vaccinee incident. Therefore, the association invites you to retake the assessment." In front of the knight, the staff of the two hero associations spoke.


    The undocumented knight reached out and took a look at this information. It turned out to be an application for hero promotion.


    After looking at the content of the application form, the face of the undocumented knight looked surprised, and said, "This, is this an application form for a class A hero?"


    "Yes, in the incident of the vaccinee man, you successfully resisted the attack of the vaccinee. After discussion by the association, I feel that you have at least the potential of a class A hero. How it depends on your performance after assessment ... �� ", The staff of the two Heroes Association nodded seriously.


    A-level hero, this can be said to be a mainstay character in the hero association.


    After all, there are only a few S-class heroes, and it is obviously not enough to distribute them to the whole country. Therefore, A-class heroes are actually the main force against disasters.


    "A-level hero, me, do I have the potential of an A-level hero?" Looking at the application in hand, the undocumented knight was very confident.


    After all, he was only a C-level hero, and letting himself participate in the assessment of A-level heroes at a stretch really made people''s hearts stunned.


    "Since the people of the Hero Association think you can, you can try it." Looking at the appearance of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan can also roughly understand the mind of the undocumented knight and said.


    Although Wu Yan''s expectations for the undocumented knight are all focused on the ability to heal immortals, and these days, the minds of the undocumented knight have all been placed on this point, but he now has more than 700 crystal points.


    Coupled with the sword art of Dugu Jiujian, Wu Yan believes that even if it is a means of fighting, the undocumented knight should have the strength of a class A hero.


    "Well, let me try ..." Although Wu Yan''s encouragement gave the undocumented knights a little peace of mind, the undocumented knights were still a little hesitant, nodded, and signed his name on the application. .


    "Okay, Mr. Undocumented Knight, don''t forget, go to the Hero Association branch tomorrow to participate in the assessment of A-level heroes."


    After accepting this application, the staff of the two hero associations finally reminded them that they immediately turned away and reported.


    "A-level hero? Can I really succeed?" As the two staff members left, the undocumented Cavaliers secretly murmured, still feeling a little emboldened.


    Regarding the state of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    After an ordinary person suddenly gains powerful power, most people will become swollen, thinking that the world is the first, and the world is the first.


    However, there are also a small number of people who have an unrealistic feeling about the powerful power that they have suddenly acquired, and even have a questioning attitude toward their own power.


    Obviously, the undocumented knight is this kind.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the undocumented knight is already in the late stage of the third-level awakener. In addition to the swordplay with the lonely nine swords, according to the destructive performance of the one-punch superhuman plane, the undocumented knight''s fighting level , Should reach the point of A-class heroes.


    There is not much to say. The assessment work of the League of Legends should be left to the undocumented knights themselves. Wu Yan''s current attention is still on the operation of the supermarket.


    More precisely, it should be the discount activities of the supermarket, there are discount activities of this supermarket.


    Wu Yan believes that he should easily maintain a good relationship with Saitama.


    Sure enough, after the announcement of the half-price discount was issued, early the next morning, I found that many people were waiting at the supermarket door. Then, the supermarket door opened and many customers flooded in. Buying what you need.


    The manager of the supermarket looked at the lively appearance in the supermarket, his mouth twitched constantly.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of work, he would want to be invisible.


    If it was normal, he would be very happy to see such a lively appearance in the supermarket.


    However, the preferential activities at half price discounts are completely without profit, and even to a certain extent are still trading at a loss.


    "Fortunately, I have stipulated the goods in the supermarket and ca n��t buy them in large quantities. Otherwise, maybe many people in other supermarkets have to come here to buy them, right?" Fortunately.


    Wu Yan also quietly watched the hot situation in the supermarket. Soon, Wu Yan saw Saitama carrying a shopping basket. There was no way. The image of a bald head was sometimes noticeable.


    Seeing the appearance of Saitama, Wu Yan thought for a while, and pretended to be casual, and walked towards Saitama.


    "His ..." But when Wu Yan came to Saitama''s side, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument beating.


    Immediately, looking at the crystal points of Saitama, Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    It ��s only been four or five days since the last time I met with Saitama, right? His crystal point has actually increased by more than 1,000 points?


    This guy can increase the number of crystal points even if he eats and sleeps? Even if it ��s just a simple walk? Can it be considered strenuous exercise and exercise?


    "It is indeed worthy of being an invincible existence in just two or three years." Watching the change of the crystal point of Saitama, Wu Yan''s heart secretly sighed. Such a speed of increase is simply a plug.


    All heavens and earth, whether it is the protagonist or the villain big boss, more or less have some external components exist, otherwise, how can they become the protagonist and become the big boss?


    However, in Wu Yan''s opinion, the plug of Saitama is the most terrible. The degree of increase in the number of crystal points is simply abnormal.


    "Well? Mr. Wu Yan, how are you ...", Saitama put a dozen eggs in his shopping basket, saw Wu Yan approaching, and looked so stunned that he greeted Wu Yan actively. .


    "Well, Mr. Saitama, hello ..." When he heard Saitama still knew himself, and even greeted himself, Wu Yan''s face showed a smile and said the same.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you have a promotion in this supermarket again? This is really great." Saitama started, apparently this half-price discount made him very happy.


    ��Well, I did n��t open this supermarket to make money, so it ��s good to often engage in promotional activities.�� For Saitama, Wu Yan said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have your supermarket in Here, I think I can save a lot of money. "After listening to Wu Yan''s words, I would often engage in promotional activities. The smile on Saitama''s face was a little richer, and he nodded.


    "By the way, Mr. Saitama, I look at you, it seems like there will be some trouble in the next days ...", wanting to copy his bloodline genes from Saitama, so Wu Yan has re-applied his old skills Try it out by looking at it.


    "Oh? Trouble? What''s the trouble? What does Mr. Wu Yan mean by this?", Jade Yu froze slightly, apparently did not understand what Wu Yan meant by this sentence.


    "Hello, I forgot to introduce it to you. You have tremendous power. This is your power. In the same way, I also have my own power. However, my power is the ability of divination. Of course, if you let me see If I look at the palmistry, I will be more accurate in divination, "looked at Saitama earnestly, Wu Yan said with a brave look.


    "Ability of divination? This is somewhat interesting, do you want to see palmistry? Then show it to you," said Saitama with some interest in Wu Yan''s ability.


    Saying, Saitama handed out the palm.

 Chapter 776： : Ordinary people

    Wu Yan''s heart was secretly excited as she looked at the palm out of Saitama.


    But in just two or three years, it has reached the existence of more than 240,000 crystal points. If you can completely copy it, you should soon be able to break through to the level of the sixth-level awakening, right?


    At the beginning, the dead gate was opened, and Wu Yan only experienced the incomparable power of the sixth level in a short time. Wu Yan will not forget that when he opened the dead gate, the number of crystal points was only half of Saitama.


    However, although he was very excited, Wu Yan''s surface was still. Then he stretched out his palm, gently grasped the hand of Saitama, lowered his head, and carefully looked at the lines in his palm.


    Of course, all these are just appearances. After Wu Yan and Saitama had physical contact, the prompts of the removable storage device came as expected.


    Then, Wu Yan directly opened the page of Saitama, and all four disks were displayed in front of Wu Yan.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan''s eyes fall on the C disk, the ability of Saitama should be the power of the blood in the C disk.


    However, when Wu Yan''s attention was on the C drive, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Saitama''s C disk capacity is 105G, and about 30G has been used. This level of capacity makes Wuyan difficult to understand.


    After entering the C drive and taking a closer look, Wu Yan''s face became even more ugly.


    Saitama''s C disk is completely a blood gene of ordinary people, and there is nothing special about it.


    "How is it possible?" Looking at the message from Saitama''s C drive, Wu Yan''s heart secretly said.


    Is it just the genetic blood of ordinary people that can increase hundreds of crystal points per day? Can you reach Level 6 Awakener in just two or three years? Become a strong and invincible being?


    The genetic blood of Saitama is completely the blood of ordinary people, which makes Wu Yan hard to understand.


    However, after opening the C drive of Saitama, all his information and information appeared in front of Wu Yan, and the computer page displayed without error.


    "Can it be? The power of Saitama is not because of genetic blood, but other things?" Beyond the surprise in his heart, Wu Yan followed by opening several other disks of Saitama.


    However, whether it is the D disk of the skill disk, the E disk of the knowledge disk, or the F disk of the memory disk, there is nothing special.


    Judging from the situation of the four major disks, Saitama is just an ordinary person.


    "How could that be? How could this be so?", Zai carefully searched all four disks, and did not find where the strong secret of Saitama was. Wu Yan slowly retracted his hands, secretly in his heart. Murmur.


    Could it be? The power of Saitama is similar to the demon fruit on the throne plane, can''t it be displayed from the computer page?


    If you think about it, it seems that the situation of Saitama is indeed understandable. Although Saitama''s strength has reached a very exaggerated level, from the original work, it seems that Saitama is still a person and has no other blood changes. Look like.


    All his powers are constantly growing because the limiter is opened.


    In terms of online games, humans are like ordinary whiteboard equipment, and martial arts practice is like strengthening equipment.


    However, the higher the enhancement level of the equipment, the lower the success rate. Therefore, there are also so-called restrictions. For example, ordinary equipment can be strengthened 10 times, or 15 times.


    But what about Saitama? He is like strengthening without probability of failure, so he has strengthened 100 times, or 1000 times.


    Although it is just a very ordinary piece of equipment, it can be strengthened more than a thousand times after being strengthened thousands of times.


    But no matter how powerful it is, this equipment is still just an ordinary whiteboard equipment ...


    At that time, the ability of the Devil Fruit on the Throne of One Piece could not be copied, because the power of the Devil Fruit was an external force, so it could not be displayed in the four major disks.


    Similarly, the ability of Saitama cannot be displayed. Therefore, the existence of the so-called limiter cannot be found among the four major disks. Therefore, the ability of Saitama cannot be copied.


    "Alas, I did not expect that the blood vein genes of Saitama are completely ordinary blood veins ...".


    Not to mention what the truth is, anyway, it is impossible to copy the ability of Saitama. After Wu Yan took back his palm, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you can replicate the power of Saitama, Wu Yan believes that in a short period of time, he can become an invincible powerhouse.


    But unfortunately, it failed, which really disappointed Wu Yan.


    "Forget it, with my current life and my current growth rate, sooner or later will reach the strength of Saitama, and even far beyond him, after all, his life is only a hundred years, and my life is It''s extremely long ... ", shook his head, and Wu Yan''s heart secretly murmured, it was self-consolation.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, look at your appearance, will I really be in serious trouble in the future?" Watching Wu Yan''s face change, Saitama scratched his bare head and asked Wu Yan curiously.


    Saitama was very curious about the ability to divinate.


    "Well, it''s very troublesome, big trouble ...", Saitama interrupted the thoughts in Wu Yan''s heart and converged, and Wu Yan nodded and said.


    "Oh? What do you see? What kind of trouble will I encounter in the future?" Wu Yan''s answer made Saitama''s face a lot more serious, staring at Wu Yan and asking.


    At least from the current point of view, Wuyan has no disadvantages to himself, so Saitama still has some trust in Wuyan.


    "Your trouble is exactly what everyone else desires ...".


    Regarding Saitama''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "Every other hero wants to gain incomparable power to deal with more terrible weirdoes, but your situation is just the opposite. Your power is too strong. So that you can handle any monster in one punch, so if you want to find a strong opponent and enjoy the idea of ??a lively and vigorous battle, there should be no hope in this life. "


    "You, you really know my situation, your divination ability is very good ...", after listening to Wu Yan''s words, he suddenly picked out his strength problems and his most distressed situation now, and Saitama''s face was amazed Said to Wu Yan.


    Marveled at Wu Yan''s ability, she was able to fortune tell her own situation.


    However, it is also because of trusting Wuyan ��s ability to fortune-telling that Saitama is even more sad. He wants to enjoy the brisk battle. Can such an idea be realized in this life?


    Leaving, Saitama left with a very low look, carrying large packets of fruits and vegetables.


    At ordinary times, Saitama feels very happy to buy these things at half price, but after knowing his future situation from Wuyan''s mouth, Saitama''s mood is very low. Even if you buy these things at half price, Make Saitama totally unhappy.


    "Hey, what he is most distressed about is exactly what most people admire ..." After watching Saitama clear and low, he left with a sigh in his heart and shook his head.


    Feeling distressed because he is too strong, this is the first time Wu Yan has encountered such a person.


    At this time, Wu Yan could not help thinking of the words of the richest man who had spread throughout the country before the end of the last days.


    "I don''t like money. I''m not interested in money."


    To many people, this sentence is very compelling.


    If Saitama said this way, Saitama would say:


    "I don''t want to be strong. I have no interest in becoming strong."


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan has thrown away some of his messy thoughts in his mind. He doesn''t have the strength of Saitama, so he can''t have such a state of mind.


    He successfully established a link to the computer page with Saitama, but there was no way to copy what he wanted from him. This is indeed a pity for Wu Yan.


    Not to mention what is happening on the supermarket side. On the other hand, the Z City branch of the Hero Association holds a handicraft long sword that he bought on the road, and the undocumented knight is ready for assessment.


    The assessment of the heroes from the C level to the A level is still taken seriously by the members of the Hero Association. Therefore, several senior members of the association came to watch them in person.


    "Unlicensed Knight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your assessment today is very simple. As long as you can remain undefeated under the hands of A, the 38th hero Snake, you are a Class A hero", long ago Ready, said senior officials.


    With his words falling, A-class hero Snake came out.


    "What? Do a C-level hero actually want to apply to become a A-level hero? Is this too whimsical?" Wearing a pale yellow suit, Snake stepped out, apparently despising the undocumented knight. Look.


    "A-level hero is my opponent?", Holding his sword tightly, the undocumented knight looked at Snake, very embarrassed, and bowed respectfully to Snake, saying: "Mr. Snake is also encouraged to advise."


    "Well, the attitude is unexpectedly good, but I don''t show mercy, my fighting skills are snake hands, but very subtle, I will end the fight in a short time", looking at the undocumented knight is weak Look like, Snake said arrogantly.


    The words fell, and there was no so-called polite mind. Snake''s palm was like a serpent, as if a serpent vomited a letter, and instantly clicked towards the chest of the undocumented knight ...

 Chapter 777： : Mysterious Strong

    Snake, as an A-level hero, naturally has his own arrogance, and as a martial artist, the fighting skills of the snake hand are still very high, unlike the so-called tiger-type fighting style, Snake The snake hand takes a deft combat style.


    Therefore, the palm of the hand appeared in a serpent shape, and nodded toward the chest of the undocumented knight. The speed was extremely fast and the angle was very tricky.


    However, looking at Snake''s attack, the undocumented knight reacted very quickly. The sword in his hand came out of the sheath, a touch of Senhan''s sword flashed, and the first-coming sword light flashed to Snae. G''s shoulder.


    Fighting skills? It is precisely the lonely nine sword that is the pinnacle of melee combat, the means of melee combat, almost invincible ...


    Looking at Jian Guang, who was pointing to his shoulder, Snake knew very well that if he did not move, he would be hurt. After all, the weapon''s attack was always more threatening than empty-handed.


    And more importantly, the weapon is an extension of the limb. When the opponent''s sword hits his own words, because of distance, he can''t hit him.


    Forced helpless, Snake can only withdraw his move, twisting his waist, flexible like a living snake, his arms seem to be weak and boneless, wrapped around the sword in the hands of the undocumented knight, and continue to Probing the knight''s body.


    The heart of Dou Jiujian, copied directly from Wu Yan, can say that the skill has reached a very high level.


    Snake has just changed his moves, and the undocumented knight has also changed his moves. The sword again runs through the flaws of Snake''s tricks.


    The battle between the undocumented knight and Snake, you come and go, both of them are skillful fighting methods, so the battle between the two looks very exquisite.


    Although there is no sense of domineering, but these exquisite fighting methods, but let the staff next to the assessment nodded secretly.


    Although the staff of these heroes ''associations do not have any powerful power, but they work in the heroes'' associations. They still have the vision. Snake''s attack is indeed very subtle and indeed deserves to be an A-class hero.


    However, what shocked them all was that from the point of view of fighting skills, the undocumented knight seemed to be more subtle than Snake. The long sword in his hand had pushed Snake back.


    "It is undeniable that at least from the point of view of combat skills, he is indeed qualified to become a Class A hero." After watching for a moment, watching Snake who was a Class A hero looked suppressed, a few The staff of the League of Legends exchanged a look and nodded each.


    Obviously, the evaluation of the undocumented knight is quite satisfactory.


    "Well, stop, we admit that you have the power of a Class A hero ...".


    After all, it''s just a simple test, not a battle of life and death. After watching for a moment and having some knowledge of the strength of the undocumented knight, the staff responsible for the assessment spoke and stopped the two.


    "Hello, are you okay?" As the battle stopped, the undocumented knight looked at Snake with concern.


    In the recent fighting, although I controlled myself as much as possible, the sword had no eyes, and the sword of the undocumented knight still left a few sword wounds on Snake.


    "It''s okay ..." Sneek shook his head silently about the concerns of the undocumented Cavaliers.


    He is arrogant and has been completely conquered by the means of an undocumented knight. With exquisite sword skills, from the point of view of fighting skills, Snake knows that he is indeed weak, and Snake is also very clear. If the other party did not show mercy, he had already been seriously injured.


    "From the point of view of fighting skills, you really have the strength of a class A hero, but the overall strength of a person is not a matter of skill, but also strength. Can you show your destructive power?"


    Recalling that Lightning Max said that the undocumented knight had blocked the attack of the vaccine man, the hero association staff asked again.


    "Yes!" Although fighting a Class A hero has no confidence, but just to show the destructive power, the undocumented knight still has no psychological pressure.


    Soon, someone arranged a heavy steel plate and saw that the undocumented knight used a sword, so it was still appropriate to use a large steel plate to test his destructive power.


    The staff of the Heroes Association looked at the undocumented knight with a look of anticipation.


    Even for A-level heroes, there is still a big gap between strength and weakness. If his destructive power is average, then he can only be ranked lower among A-level heroes, and if the destructive power is strong, So sooner or later he will improve the ranking.


    For example, the sweetheart mask of A-level heroes is actually more powerful than some S-level heroes.


    Snake did not leave, but watched curiously. Snake was convinced by the sword skills of the undocumented knight, so he also wanted to see how destructive the undocumented knight was.


    Snake was able to feel that when fighting with himself, the swords of the undocumented knight were all at an end, and how specific the damage was, Snake was also curious.


    With both hands clenching the long sword in his hand, the undocumented knight seriously stared at the thick steel plate in front of him. The true strength of the body was fully mobilized and poured into the sword body.


    Then, the sword in the hands of the undocumented knight swung forward.


    Jianguang flashed, and the thick steel plate of the fist was cut off instantly. The cut was smooth as a mirror. The fallen steel plate hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    "His, here, this terrible destructive power ...", seeing the thick steel plate in front of him, smashed across the ground, Snake''s forehead, a layer of fine sweat spilled out, and he was afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, this guy restrained himself when he started. Otherwise, if such a sword is cut on himself, how can the flesh and blood body resist it?


    "Good destructive power. Such destructive power, coupled with his skills, is enough to rank among the top ten A-class heroes, right?" Looking at the destructive power demonstrated by the sword of the undocumented knight, the hero association Staff, naturally overjoyed.


    There was such a strong hero in the city of Z that the entire branch would be rewarded by the headquarters.


    Judging by the destructive power shown by the undocumented knight, I believe that even a car, even a large truck, he can easily cut off?


    This power is enough to deal with the vast majority of tiger-level weirdoes.


    "Here, is this the damage I caused?", Looking at himself with a heavy steel plate cut off, the undocumented knight also choked, looked down at the sword in his hands, incredible.


    Although he could feel that a vigorous force had appeared in his body these days, but how strong he actually was, he had never verified it.


    These days, I have spent the research on the treatment of fairy arts, so looking at myself to cut off the heavy steel plate, the undocumented knight was also startled.


    ...


    Back at the supermarket, the undocumented knight still had some unreal feelings. He successfully passed the assessment and became a dignified A-level hero. The undocumented knight himself had a dreamy feeling.


    Unconsciously, do you actually have such a powerful force?


    "How? How did the assessment go?" Because of the half-price discount in the supermarket, it was still very popular and lively. After sending away Saitama, Wu Yan looked at some undocumented knights and walked a few steps forward. And asked.


    "I, I passed. You didn''t see it. Just a thick steel plate with a fist, I cut it off with a sword ..." When I heard Wu Yan''s inquiries, the undocumented knight returned to God, and then He told the story about Wu Yan with all the details.


    To the undocumented knight, Wu Yan seems to be the only one who can share this joy.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but don''t forget that although your fighting methods are good, the cure is the thing you need to focus on to develop. If you encounter a powerful monster in the future, you can be on the battlefield. Providing effective treatment to other heroes is your greatest value. "


    Although Wu Yan is also very happy that the undocumented knight successfully passed the examination of A-level heroes, Wu Yan also seriously told the undocumented knight to remind him not to forget his main goal.


    Wu Yan copied Dugu Jiujian and even the block to him. This is to allow the undocumented knight to have a certain self-protection ability, but not to make him a fighting hero.


    "Well, yes, compared to fighting, healing is my most important value!" After hearing Wu Yan''s reminder, the undocumented knight nodded.


    The vast amount of healing knowledge in my mind allows the undocumented knight to understand that this is the thing with the highest value for himself. If he can really study the power of healing magic to a very high level, even if it is a very serious injury, he will Can be treated.


    Seeing that the undocumented knight had determined his main efforts, Wu Yan nodded assuredly.


    If, after today''s events, the undocumented knight wants to be a combat hero, then he will cry.


    Fortunately, the undocumented knight did not have much interest in fighting. His main interest was to help others, and his ability to heal immortals was exactly what he liked most.


    Moreover, the knowledge copied from the Jade Emperor, the undocumented knight is also very clear that he may not be able to study thoroughly in his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but even if he can master the tip of the iceberg, it is very useful.


    In this way, it was another month or so, and soon passed ...


    In a month, Wuyan''s injuries have recovered a lot. In this month, Wuyan has carried out several half-price promotions, so that countless people around have already used to shopping here.


    So, gradually, the popularity of the supermarket is getting more and more popular, even if it is not during the promotion period, there are a lot of customers here.


    Today, Wu Yan has nothing to do. When inspecting in the supermarket, suddenly, a figure attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    This is a man with a well-shaped figure, wearing a peaked cap, large sunglasses and a mask. Some blue hair can be seen under the brim, and it feels like a big star.


    Of course, what really attracted Wu Yan''s attention was his crystal point number.


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on him, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    2860!

 Chapter 778： : Deadly Sweetheart Mask

    Wu Yan''s strengths are all cultivated step by step, so he also understands the combat performance of each stage.


    The level of awakening is only a single digit. Therefore, compared with ordinary people, the strength is not much different. At best, it is just a bit faster and more powerful, that''s all.


    The level two awakeners have dozens of crystal points. Therefore, their strengths are good. For example, those martial arts masters on the Swordsman River and Lake Plane generally belong to the level of level two awakeners. under.


    As for the third-level awakener, the strength is naturally more powerful, with hundreds of crystal points, showing more destructive power, such as carrying a car and smashing people, or cutting a bus, truck, or even a train with one sword. Possibly, the destructive power of magical attacks is like a high explosive grenade.


    And the fourth awakening? With thousands of crystal points, the destructive power displayed is naturally more terrible.


    Slightly weaker, cutting off high-rise buildings with one sword is not in Huaxia. If the strength is stronger, it will cut off small hills and even blow up the whole hill. To this extent, it looks like a human-shaped nuclear bomb.


    What about the Level 5 Awakener? Of course, the power is stronger. For example, Matt Kay can penetrate the crust, or it can split out a canyon with a sword.


    In short, the strength of the fifth-level awakening is a force that can easily destroy a city.


    ...


    The mysterious guy in front of him has more than 2,800 crystal points. This level of destructive power is also very good in the one-punch superman level. This naturally made Wu Yan have some interest in him and looked at it seriously. Some time.


    However, it seemed that Wu Yan was looking at himself, the figure wearing sunglasses, pushing the shopping cart, and casually approached Wu Yan.


    However, he paused slightly next to Wu Yan: "Who are you? Why keep staring at me?"


    "If you don''t look at me, would you know that I''m looking at you?" Wu Yan smiled at this mysterious man and asked back.


    The eyebrows behind the sunglasses frowned slightly. Obviously, Wu Yan''s remarks, although there are some truths, were actually strong words, which made the other party uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the people of the Heroes'' Association have looked away ...".


    However, although his heart was unhappy, the man did not look angry, but after looking at Wu Yan calmly for a moment, he shook his head and said, "They only know that the strength of the undocumented knight is very good, so he was promoted to be a Class A hero , But did not expect that you, the owner of the supermarket, actually have a good power. "


    "Oh? Can this guy feel my power? Perception is very keen!", Wu Yan''s heart secretly surprised to hear the words of this mysterious man.


    It''s been a month and a half since I came to the level of One-Punch Superman. After recovering for so long, Wuyan''s crystal point number has reached about 1500. Judging from the crystal point number, it is indeed stronger than the undocumented knight.


    "It seems that you are not just here to shop", listening to the other party, Wu Yan said, and looked at the other with a search.


    That ��s all for now. What is the purpose of the other party? Now you can talk frankly, right?


    "No, I''m here for shopping. As for other thoughts, just by the way, how? I can feel that there is not a weak force in your body. How can you discuss with me?", The mysterious man, whispered to Wu Yan said in an invitation.


    "I refuse!" However, for his invitation, Wu Yan thought directly and refused.


    Are you kidding me? I do n��t even know the identity of the other party, why should I do anything with him for no reason?


    And, more importantly, although my body has recovered for almost three months now, I need about a year to fully recover, but now I ��m just comfortable for a while, and I ��m essentially in a frail state and ca n��t do it. Intense action, not to mention hands-on combat.


    "Whether your presence is beneficial or harmful to the League of Legends, I must have a general understanding of your strength. Therefore, you ca n��t refuse my invitation to fight, otherwise I ��ll take a shot now. You don''t want your supermarket to be completely destroyed, right? "


    Regarding Wu Yan''s rejection, the mysterious man shook his head, and said to Wu Yan with some threatening feelings in his tone. Obviously, Wu Yan''s rejection was invalid.


    In the depths of Wu Yan''s eyes, there was a flash of anger. What did the other party''s words mean? Of course Wu Yan understood that if he did not agree, he would start now.


    With the two hands, this supermarket will naturally be destroyed.


    "Well, if you want to do it, then I will play with you ..." With anger in her heart, Wu Yan stared at the mysterious man in front of her and said nodded.


    Wu Yan stood quietly in front of a remote abandoned factory in Z city, with anger in his heart. The number of crystal points over 2800 is indeed not to be underestimated.


    However, for Wu Yan, there is no way to deal with it. When he was injured, he was forced to do it during the weak period, and he didn''t mind taking a good lesson.


    "Hello, get to know me formally, I''m the sweetheart mask of the first-class hero." In a very inaccessible place, this mysterious man took off his mask, sunglasses, and peaked cap, and said to Wu Yan.


    The blue hair is indeed a super handsome man, no wonder he will become a superstar in this plane.


    "Then you can remember my name, my name is Wu Yan ..." Wu Yan said calmly in his heart about the identity of Sweetheart Mask, meanwhile, she said coldly.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he drank in his heart: Yuanshen came out!


    In the case of melee combat, Wu Yan is resolutely incapable. Therefore, Wu Yan started to use the means of Yuanshen''s tricks directly.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that Wu Yan''s body is standing still, but a semi-illusive figure suddenly appears, rushing towards the sweetheart mask.


    "What''s this?", Raised his hand, was preparing to use the sweetheart mask, watched the semi-illusive Wu Yan rush over, his face could not help but change, and then raised his hand toward Wu Yan''s Yuanshen. Waved over.


    But, is the semi-illusive shadow, can Wu Yan''s eyes hit by physical attacks?


    The palm of Sweetheart Mask passed instantly through Wuyan''s soul body. Then, Wuyan''s primordial rushed into the body of Sweetheart Mask, and the powerful spiritual force pressed against the sweetheart mask.


    In the consciousness space of Sweetheart Mask, Sweetheart Mask raised her head and looked at the giant in front of her, with a terrified look on her face.


    Yes, if the sweetheart mask is a normal human body, then Wu Yan is a giant taller than fifty or six meters away.


    Although Wu Yan opened his eight doors to death, causing his body to be severely damaged, the physical damage did not have much impact on mental power.


    Although Wuyan''s crystallographic device seems to have only about 1500 crystal points, Wuyan''s spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful, which is by no means comparable to the sweetheart mask.


    In this space of spiritual consciousness, you can see the soul size of Wuyan''s Yuanshen and Sweetheart Mask only.


    Hanging is exactly the same feeling that Dad hits his son. In front of Wu Yan, the soul of Sweetheart Mask has no resistance at all. After being fattened by Wu Yan, he fell to the ground for a moment.


    The soul was badly hit, and Sweetheart''s mask was completely unconscious.


    When the other party was violently slammed, Wu Yan was vented of anger in his heart, and then collected his own god.


    The translucent figure returned to Wu Yan''s body, and then Wu Yan looked at the sweetheart mask again.


    The sweetheart mask with eyes turning white was very comatose, and the soul was severely damaged. It is also not easy to recover. Think about it, for a long time to come, the sweetheart mask has to recover its mental damage. Already.


    "Call me for a fight for no reason, isn''t it just asking me to teach him a meal? Now, are you satisfied?" Watching the sweet face mask passed out, Wu Yan poked his mouth slightly and shook his head.


    Ignoring the sweetheart mask that passed out, he turned and left.


    "Inexplicable ...", walking step by step towards the supermarket, Wu Yan shook her head and felt inexplicable about the sweetheart mask that jumped out to brush the sense of presence.


    In the original book, after becoming a S-class hero directly, Sweetheart Mask jumped out to brush the sense of existence. At that time, he was the first A-class hero and suddenly a newcomer appeared on his head ~ www .novelhall.com ~ He can justify jumping out.


    However, the current undocumented knight has just reached A-level heroes. As for the future rankings, he must rely on the undocumented knight himself to fight for it. Why is he jumping out at this time?


    Of course, for Wu Yan, the most important thing is that he met him for the first time, but was forced to do something with him. The behavior of the sweetheart mask really made Wu Yan feel inexplicable.


    He shook his head and beat him up so that his soul was wounded. He had to take a good rest for a while. Wu Yan''s anger was vented, and the question of sweetheart masks was left behind.


    It is also because he is now in a weak period, otherwise, with his own strength, Sweetheart Mask does not even have the qualifications to do it himself, and a fixation spell can obediently teach him to be a man.


    Rumble!


    However, when Wu Yan turned around and returned to the supermarket, suddenly, a terrible explosion rang out in the distance, attracting Wu Yan''s attention.


    In the terrible explosion, an old building collapsed instantly.

 Chapter 779： : Jenos

    I have to say that the one-man superman plane is really a very dangerous world for ordinary people. Natural disasters, coupled with the emergence of all kinds of strange people, are very likely for ordinary people. Will die.


    This has also led to a large number of uninhabited areas in each city, such as Saitama in the original book. The place where he lives is an uninhabited area, and the entire area is occupied by him alone.


    For Wu Yan, the appearance of the sweetheart mask was just an episode, but on the way back to the supermarket, he encountered such a fierce battle, which made Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    The ability to easily destroy a building is such a destructive power that level 4 awakeners can have.


    Originally, with Wu Yan''s current state of weakness, it was not appropriate to take action, so he did not want to see this lively one.


    However, thinking of the horrible flame bombardment just now, Wu Yan''s mind flashed a figure reflectively, his heart moved slightly, and then he walked towards the explosion area.


    As Wu Yan approached, he could feel the temperature rising continuously, and the terrible explosion sound became louder and louder.


    When Wu Yan walked over completely, he could see a semi-mechanized man fighting a woman. However, although this woman looked very beautiful, she looked like an insect.


    "Sure enough, the only person who bombed with this kind of high-powered flames seemed to be Genos. Did I run into a battle between Genos and Mosquito?" Looking at the battle on the field, Wu Yan Silently murmured in his heart.


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Jenos''s body. It can be seen that Jenos''s crystal point number is still very high, reaching a level of 3000, which is even stronger than that sweetheart mask.


    And the mosquito girl next to it? Judging from the number of crystal points, she is only 2300 weaker than Genos. Therefore, in the battle, you can clearly see the strength of Genos and suppress the mosquito.


    Wu Yan quietly watched the battle of Jenos. As a machine transformer, his body does have very powerful energy, so when he fights, he raises his hands and throws his feet into a very powerful position.


    In particular, the bombardment of the flames was like a human bomb. In the hands of Jenos, there seemed to be no powerful tricks at all, and every attack seemed to be a big trick.


    Compared to Genos''s wide-open combat style, the mosquito woman''s fighting skills are much more sophisticated, after all, mosquitoes are insects with agility.


    Therefore, although the number of crystal points is greatly different, and it is also pressed by Genos, the failure image is not particularly obvious.


    In the battles you have come to and from, Janos obviously knows that his skills are slightly inferior. So, he quickly changed his strategy, and the engine in the body turned to full power, making his power, especially the speed, increase Great.


    If the skills are not good, then use speed to make up for it. To a certain extent, as long as the speed and speed of shots are fast enough, it can make up for the lack of skills.


    Sure enough, with the full power of Genos, the mosquito woman who could barely support it was unable to support it immediately, but in a moment, it was directly knocked out by Genos.


    "Well, the battle here still looks fierce ..." Wu Yan watched the battle between Genos and the mosquito girl aside, and nodded secretly.


    Of course, such a fierce battle is naturally very cool from the perspective of personal experience.


    However, Wu Yan came to watch the war. Naturally, she would not simply want to see the battle between them. Wu Yan''s attention was mainly on the two men, Jenos and Mosquito.


    As a transforming person, Jenos has very good strength. Of course, the weird woman nurtured by the mosquito woman as the evolution house is also very powerful.


    Although the strength of the Awakener is very good in his real-world base, it is still much worse than a super metropolis such as Emperor Capital.


    Moreover, even if there is no pressure from the imperial capital, Wu Yan must find ways to increase the strength in the base in the face of those endless zombies.


    Wu Yan''s ability to reproduce can indeed bring a large number of strong men to Wu Yan, but the same, Wu Yan''s ability to reproduce is the largest hole card, a wide range of thousands of people can replicate, Wu Yan can not guarantee What are the consequences?


    And Jenos'' ability to transform people and the genetic engineering of the Evolution House are all very important capabilities of Wu Yan. If he can master these technologies in his hands, he will also be able to quickly obtain one in the real world. Batch of powerful forces.


    Compared to the ability to replicate, these transformations and the cultivation of genetic engineering are obviously much faster.


    Wu Yan, quietly watching the battle between Genos and Mosquito, secretly thinking about the pros and cons between the reformer and the weirds he cultivated.


    In the field, after all the power broke out in Jenos, the mosquito woman also changed a lot. A large group of scarlet blood completely wrapped the mosquito woman in it.


    After the mosquito woman absorbed all the blood, the whole body had turned into a blood-red appearance. At the same time, the number of crystal points had also increased to 3500, and the speed was also faster.


    As the mosquito woman evolved again, Janos was no longer a mosquito woman''s opponent, but in a moment, she was knocked to the ground by the mosquito woman.


    "According to the original plot, shouldn''t Saitama appear at this time?" Watching Janos was knocked to the ground, Wu Yan secretly said.


    However, after waiting for a while, the jade jade that should have appeared in the original work didn''t come out. This made Wu Yan stunned, the effect of the butterfly effect?


    Spreading out his own mental power to perceive, sure enough, there is no figure of Saitama around, which makes Wu Yan frown, and then sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that Janos was about to die under the mosquito''s hand, Wu Yan was helpless and came out.


    "Cough, cough, sorry, bother ..." Wu Yan came out, coughed a few times, looked sick, looked at Genos and the mosquito who were lying on the ground, and spoke. Say hello.


    "Hey, how can anyone be here? Run away ...", watching Wu Yan coming out sickly, Jenos froze slightly, and then shouted loudly at Wu Yan.


    "Oh? There''s a living person here?" The mosquito woman who was going to kill Genos at the side next looked at Wu Yan who came out, but her eyes brightened, unconsciously, the scarlet tongue lightly Licked the corner of his lips.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, with a feeling of longing.


    Unlike Genos, who is a transformer, Wu Yan is a real flesh and blood body, which has consumed a lot in the recent war. The mosquito woman naturally desires Wu Yan''s flesh and blood.


    Moreover, looking at Wu Yan, the mosquito woman can clearly feel the indescribable desire deep in her heart. It seems that his flesh and blood is sweeter than others.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I want to find your boss ..." Wu Yan shook her head and said about the expression of the mosquito girl.


    "Oh? My boss? Do you have any idea of ??where I came from?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, the mosquito woman was not in a hurry to just ask Wu Yan with patience.


    "Of course, Dr. Kenos of the Evolution House, right? I wonder if you can take me to the Evolution House to talk to Dr. Kenos?" Wu Yan nodded slightly and directly pointed out the origin of the mosquito woman.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wu Yan directly naming the Evolution House, and also knowing the existence of Dr. Kenos, the mosquito woman''s face changed slightly, and she carefully looked at Wu Yan.


    Knowing the Evolution House and the existence of Dr. Kenos, this should not be an ordinary person.


    However, the Evolution House is not allowed to be known to outsiders. Of course, the mosquito woman would not take Wu Yan''s words to take him away.


    "Hee hee hee, you want to go to the evolution house, yes, I will take you there, but you have to go into my belly ...", after a moment of thought, the mosquito''s face was immediately exposed With a smile, he smiled and said to Wu Yan.


    The voice dropped, and the mosquito woman''s figure flickered as fast as it moved instantly, and came behind Wu Yan.


    At the same time, he grew his mouth and bit down at Wu Yan''s neck aorta.


    "Be careful!" Watching the lightning-fast motion of the mosquito girl, Janos lying on the ground next to him, yelled at Wu Yan in astonishment.


    However, when the mosquito woman''s attack was sensed, Wu Yan''s figure did not escape, but she glanced at Janos, who was lying on the ground beside him, and drank in her heart: Duel!


    The duel skill was activated directly, and the target chosen by Wu Yan was naturally Genos.


    During this duel, any attack on Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be invalidated.


    The mouth of the mosquito woman bit her fiercely at Wu Yan''s aorta, but no matter how hard the mosquito woman worked, in her mouth, Wu Yan''s skin seemed to be much tougher than the cowhide. Wu Yan''s skin.


    "What !? How is this possible !?", seeing her attack completely ineffective, the mosquito woman was dismayed and shouted in disbelief.


    "This, isn''t it? Is his physical body able to block her attack?" As for Janos, who was lying on the ground next to him, was completely dumbfounded and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Is this person''s flesh and blood stronger than his steel body?


    "I don''t believe it!" There was no way to tear Wu Yan''s skin with her mouth. The mosquito woman did not believe in evil. A pair of sharp claw-like claws were raised high, and then stabbed towards Wu Yan''s body.


    Although such an attack relative to the mouth would cause blood to splatter and waste, today''s mosquito women can''t control that much.


    However, even if her attack falls on her body, Wu Yan is still unscathed.

 Chapter 780： : Dealing with? 斡 竦 纳 笔 诛? / A>

    The attack, sharp attack, pours down toward Wuyan like a storm.


    But Wu Yan stood quietly, looking calm, and turned a blind eye to the mosquito''s attack. The state of the duel was still maintained. Except for Genos, anyone''s attack was invalid for Wu Yan.


    I believe it is the same even if Saitama is here. The power of the law cannot be broken simply by brute force.


    The next Genos, lying on the ground, watched all the mosquitoes'' attacks fall on Wu Yan''s body, but it was difficult for him to cause the slightest damage. It was completely dumbfounded that it was precisely because he had fought with the mosquitoes that he North knows how powerful Mosquito women are.


    Of course, it is also because of understanding the power of mosquito women, that is why Jenos deeply understands what Wu Yan ��s physical body can resist the mosquito women ��s attacks, which means.


    "My body has long been transformed and became a mechanical body of steel. But looking at the guy is just the physical body of ordinary people? But it is much stronger than my mechanical body? This guy''s body is What''s going on? It seems that he is more like a transformation person. "


    Frightened by the terrible physical defense of Wu Yan, Jainos murmured secretly in his heart. Wu Yan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Abominable, what kind of monster is this guy? Even an S-Class hero is not so powerful?" After fighting for a while, he attacked Wuyan for hundreds of times, but it had no effect at all. The woman''s heart gradually sank.


    At the beginning, the mosquito woman''s heart held a breath of air, and she couldn''t believe that her attack had no effect at all. Therefore, the attacks continued to fall towards Wuyan side by side.


    But after fighting for so long, the bite in the mosquito''s heart had long since disappeared. Instead, she felt terrified.


    Such a monster is obviously not able to deal with it by itself.


    "Escape!", In my heart horrified, where in the heart of the mosquito woman dare to hope to defeat Wu Yan? Seeing that Wu Yan is just a human, it should not have the ability to fly. The mosquito woman suddenly pulled back and at the same time, at the same time, the wings behind her were shaking rapidly, and flew towards the sky like lightning.


    "Want to escape? I didn''t agree ...", watching the mosquito woman fleeing into the sky very quickly, Wu Yan shook her head slightly, and then waved her palm in the void.


    The space twisted slightly, and immediately, the Qingdi sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hands.


    Although Wu Yan is now seriously injured, it is not suitable for strenuous exercise, even with a weak breath, and only a small part of the energy can be mobilized. However, for Wu Yan, his abilities are diversified and it is not necessary to take action. To melee fighting.


    Under the control of Wu Yan, the Qingdi sword flew out instantly, turned into a sharp sword light, and chased away the mosquito woman.


    However, for a moment, a scream came out, and the wings behind the mosquito woman were directly cut off by Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword, and then the body was severely smashed from the sky.


    Without wings, the mosquito naturally cannot fly.


    Wu Yan walked in the direction of the mosquito woman''s landing, and immediately stretched out her palm. Apocalypse''s ability to control the sand was launched. At this moment, the land under the mosquito woman''s body quickly deserted and turned into a desert.


    Then, the sand completely covered the mosquito''s body very spiritually, and held her tightly, revealing only a head outside.


    "Wait, gentleman, there is something to say, aren''t you going to see Dr. Kenos at the Evolution House? I''d like to take you there!".


    Controlled by Wu Yan''s ability, the Qing Emperor''s sword was suspended on his head and could fall at any time. The mosquito woman did not dare to struggle in a random way, and said very simply.


    I am not the opponent of this monster, it is naturally decisive to admit defeat, and find a way to keep my own life.


    If he really went to the Evolution House to find the fault, the armored gorilla and the Beastmaster were there, should he be able to defeat him? Not to mention, the Evolution House also has the ultimate monster Asura Unicorn.


    "Will you take me now? But, a little late ..." Wu Yan shook her head and looked at the mosquito woman who had been subdued by herself.


    During the talk, Wu Yan stretched out her finger and gently touched the head of the mosquito woman. As the limbs contacted, the computer page ascended naturally.


    Ding, found removable storage device.


    Wu Yan directly opened the F disk of the mosquito woman, and then arbitrarily checked the memory files in her F disk.


    Soon, Wu Yan found what she wanted from the memory of the mosquito woman, and also knew where the Evolution House was located.


    There was a sigh, although the mosquito girl was very beautiful, but Wu Yan didn''t have the slightest sympathy for fragrant and precious stones. After getting what she wanted, the Qingdi sword fell down directly, and the mosquito girl''s head was cut off.


    "Thank you, gentleman, for your help, otherwise, I would have died here today ...".


    Aside, Jenos staggering over came to see exactly the scene where Wu Yan killed the mosquito, dragged her seriously injured body, and thanked Wu Yan.


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand. No thanks, I have some things to deal with, so I won''t say more." He waved his hands, Wu Yan said to Genos.


    After a simple greeting, Wu Yan put away his Qingdi sword and turned to leave.


    Watching Wu Yan ��s distant body, Jennose ��s eyes were full of wonder, until Wu Yan ��s body had completely disappeared, then Jenos dragged his somewhat shabby body, deep and shallow. Slowly left.


    After such a serious injury, I had to go back and fix it myself. Moreover, seeing the power of Wu Yan with my own eyes, Jenos also felt that he should let the doctor upgrade parts for himself and improve his strength as much as possible. .


    For Wu Yan, it was a coincidence that the battle between Genos and Mosquito happened on the road, but it was because of seeing them that Wu Yan thought of borrowing their power to enhance his reality. Power in the world.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yan''s mind began to think of the Evolution House. After all, although the technology of human body transformation can make people stronger, but it makes people become semi-mechanical bodies. Even with this door almost, in the last days Among them, it is estimated that many people are unwilling to become semi-mechanical bodies.


    However, even though Wu Yan''s mind was working on the idea of ??Evolution House, Wu Yan didn''t mean to go to the Evolution House by himself.


    Even if it is his own prosperity, it is not necessarily the opponent of Ashura''s unicorn. Now that he is seriously injured and weak, Wu Yan is naturally less likely to go it alone.


    Before going to the Evolution House, Wu Yan felt that he should find Saitama and discuss the meaning of his peers. With Saitama''s peers, at least his own security issues are absolutely guaranteed.


    Back at the supermarket, Wu Yan''s heart wondered if it was time to call Saitama. He asked him to go to the Evolution House and take a wave. Saitama often came to the supermarket to shop, and once or twice, Wuyan and Saitama also It''s familiar, so I also left the phone.


    But just when Wu Yan was about to call Saitama, suddenly, Wu Yan saw a bald figure not far from him, who wasn''t Saitama?


    "It seems that it really is because of my butterfly effect. Saitama in the original appeared when Genos was seriously injured. He slapped the mosquito girl with a slap, but because of his intervention, was Saitama still shopping in the supermarket at this time? ? ".


    Seeing that Saitama was actually in his supermarket, Wu Yan muttered secretly in his heart and understood why Saitama did not show up just over the mosquito girl.


    "Hey, Saitama, how is your recent life?" Since seeing Saitama, Wu Yan stepped forward to say hello.


    "Well, it ��s Wuyan? Recently? It ��s nothing. The days are still as usual, shopping, cooking, eating, sleeping." In ordinary times, Saitama looks dumb, look When Wu Yan came over, he replied.


    "Well, because this guy is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that the emotional fluctuations are getting smaller and smaller, and every day is such a look of lack of energy", watching Yan Yu''s dumb and cute look, Wu Yan secretly shakes himself Shook his head.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan cuts straight into the subject, and asks: "It just so happens, if you have nothing to do, how about going with me?"


    "Where? Where to go?" Saitama still didn''t have much interest in Wu Yan''s words, and asked in a very calm tone.


    "Go to a place called Evolution House, where there are a lot of weird and powerful people. If I go alone, it will be a bit dangerous," Wu Yan said openly.


    "Don''t go to www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how weird weird, I was killed with one punch, no fun ...", shaking his head, Saitama rejected Wu Yan''s words directly.


    "This picture of him has a feeling of the evil **** of fire in the Kung Fu movie ..." Seeing the appearance of Saitama, Wu Yan suddenly thought of the evil **** of fire and cloud.


    Huoyun evil god''s talking style is similar to the current Saitama. He also said that he could not find his opponent, so he stayed in the mental hospital with peace of mind and was too lazy to move.


    "Hey, this guy has almost lost his passion for life. It seems that I have to use a killer to slap," murmured in his heart, and at the same time, Wu Yan also had a way to deal with Saitama.


    "If you go, I''ll give you a VI shopping card P card. Within a month, how about all your shopping for free?" Wu Yan flipped the palm of his hand and a golden card appeared in Wu Yan''s In his hand, he said to Saitama.


    Saitama looked a bit dumb, and when he heard Wu Yan''s words, looked at the VIP shopping card in his hand, his face became positive, and the whole person''s momentum became more serious, and he nodded solemnly:


    "A lot of weird places? I think I should go for a walk, please take me with you!".

 Chapter 781： : Healing Immortals

    After using the ace of free shopping Super VIP card, Wu Yan successfully made Saitama bow his head and became a bodyguard who walked to the evolutionary house by himself.


    With Saitama as a super bodyguard, Wu Yan naturally feels relieved. Everything is a man who can get a punch, not to mention the Asura Unicorn with only one dragon-level monster in the Evolution House, even if it is a god. A strange man appeared, and Wu Yan believed that Saitama could also ensure his own safety.


    "Boss, when are we leaving?" Saitama happily accepted the super VIP card that Wu Yan handed to him, and his face became more serious, and asked Wu Yan.


    Taking money and disaster relief, Saitama still has the most basic ethics.


    "It''s not too late, you can start now," Wu Yan said, asking about Saitama.


    "Okay, then I''ll hurry home and change clothes!", Went out wearing a home suit, and heard that he was going to fight, of course, Saitama hurried to checkout and go home, change to that yellow tights battle suit .


    Of course, holding Wuyan''s Super VIP shopping card, Saitama''s so-called checkout, just brightened his card and left, without paying the bill.


    Wait a moment for Saitama, of course Wuyan was very willing, but just as Wuyan stayed in the supermarket waiting for the arrival of Saitama, suddenly a cheering sound came out, it was the cheering of the undocumented knight.


    It ��s almost nearly two months since I came to the level of One-Punch Superman. The undocumented knight said last time that if he was given another month or so, he should be able to barely show his ability to heal immortals. These days, Wu Yandu are waiting for the days when the undocumented knights succeed.


    At this moment, hearing the cheering of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, could it be ...


    With this in mind, Wu Yan couldn''t care less about his severely injured body, and his pace accelerated a little, and he hurried toward the room of the undocumented knight.


    When Wu Yan came to the room of the undocumented knight, his face was a little sickly flushed, and he coughed a few times, feeling a bit uncomfortable, but Wu Yan''s eyes were shining, staring at the undocumented knight, "You, did you succeed?" Said.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu Yan, after more than a month of research, I finally barely mastered the ability to heal immortals." At this time, the undocumented knight was full of joy, and nodded with a smile. .


    During the talk, the eyes of the undocumented knight fell on Wu Yan and said, "Now, I will try with the healing fairy, can I heal you?"


    "Okay, come on", in the joy, Wu Yan looked at the undocumented knight with some anticipation and nodded.


    The face of the undocumented knight was more serious, and his left hand pinched an orchid finger, and then the forefinger of his right hand slightly touched Wuyan''s side.


    The golden golden light was released with the actions of the undocumented knight, and slowly submerged into Wu Yan''s body.


    Wu Yan felt as if there was a ray of sunlight injected into his body, warm and very comfortable.


    However, although it felt very comfortable, the decline at the genetic level was not stopped.


    In other words, does the healing ability of the undocumented knight have no effect on himself?


    "How? Mr. Wu Yan, how do you feel?" After holding the enchanting orchid finger in his left hand, after releasing the healing fairy, the undocumented knight asked Wu Yan very much.


    The undocumented knight knows that his skills have been successfully deployed.


    "It feels bad? It doesn''t seem to be effective ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said with a helpless expression.


    It seems that the sequelae left after the death gate is opened are really terrible. The jade emperor ��s treatment of magic is actually useless. The super self-healing gene of Deadpool can only recover very slowly. The six patterns of Naruto Naruto can barely keep Matkay''s life.


    "Ah? No effect? ??How is this possible? Am I doing something wrong with fairy art?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, his fairy art didn''t work. Difficult to understand.


    "No, it''s not that your healing fairy is not good, but my injury is special." For the undocumented knight, Wu Yan shook his head and said, and also remembered a paragraph when talking with Zhao Lei before .


    When returning before, Zhao Lei asked about his injury carefully. Zhao Lei said that in the character layout, it is not only that he has a weak BUFF state, nor is it his own number of crystal points. It''s lower, the main thing is that on the character''s page, his blood bar has also been greatly reduced.


    Originally, there were more than 6,000 HP in his blood strips, but in Zhao Lei''s opinion, although his blood strips were still full, the HP value was only about 700 points.


    Thinking of what Zhao Lei said at the time, Wu Yan had a general understanding of his current situation, and murmured in his heart: "If it is according to the game, the healing fairy can restore a person''s HP However, my current HP is in a satisfactory state, so not only does the healing potion have no effect when it is drunk, but even this healing magic ability has no effect at all? ".


    "Is your injury special? Is this really the case?" The undocumented knight was obviously not convinced by Wu Yan''s words.


    Healing abilities, what kind of injuries should be cured?


    "Well, it should be right. Don''t be arrogant. If you''re okay, you can go out and see if anyone is injured. Try it a few times with others, and you will know." Seeing the undocumented knight is a little skeptical about healing fairy art Wu Yan smiled, and spoke with encouragement to the undocumented knight.


    "Well, okay, I understand, I''ll go out and try ...", nodded, the undocumented knight regained confidence.


    "Wait, it happened that Saitama and I were going to the Evolution House. There are a lot of strange people there. Would you like to go there too? Maybe you can accumulate more combat experience?" Seeing the undocumented knight ready to go out Wu Yan thought for a while and thought that he could take the undocumented knight over to see it.


    After all, if Saitama is a bodyguard, there is no need to worry about security issues.


    "Well, Wu Yan, are you going to break into the weirdo''s lair? You, do you also have a strong power?", Listening to Wu Yan, actually went to the weirdo''s lair, and the undocumented knight looked in surprise. Wu Yan asked.


    Until now, the undocumented knight did not know the strength of Wu Yan. After all, when he first met, in the eyes of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan was knocked to the ground by that octopus monster, and it looked like an ordinary person, and he was still a victim. It hurts the ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, if there is Saitama, even a dragon-level weird, don''t be afraid ..." Regarding his own strength, Wu Yan didn''t mean to explain too much, but just spoke to the undocumented knight.


    Indeed, if you have a Saitama colleague, you don''t need to worry about whether you have strong power.


    "Oh? Is this person named Saitama actually so powerful?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the undocumented knight asked in surprise.


    As a hero of the League of Heroes, the undocumented knight certainly understands what the dragon-level monsters mean. The so-called dragon-level monsters are those who can cause damage to several towns.


    In the League of Legends, only the top S-class heroes can deal with it.


    "Well, Saitama''s power, saying he is the strongest in the world, should be no problem." Wu Yan nodded heavily, saying seriously, naturally is the greatest degree of bragging of Saitama''s power.


    Of course, judging by the strength of Saitama, Wu Yan''s remarks are not at all bragging, but the truth.


    Wu Yan greatly appreciates the undocumented knights, so if possible, Wu Yan also hopes that the future of the undocumented knights will be better.


    I can only stay in this plane for more than half a year, so Wu Yan also hopes that the relationship between Saitama and the undocumented knight will be better. In this case, even if he leaves later, he will use the Friendship, I believe that the safety of undocumented knights can be guaranteed to the greatest extent in the future.


    Regarding the skills of the undocumented knight to heal immortals, Wu Yan did not rush to copy it. He would stay in this plane for almost five months. After another five months, the skills of the undocumented knight should be It will become more proficient, and it will not be too late to copy by then.


    Soon after, Saitama changed her heroic clothes and returned. Then, under the lead of Wu Yan, after building an off-road vehicle, the three of them drove in the direction of the evolution house. .


    On the surface of the House of Evolution, on the surface is a building that is not very eye-catching. In fact, the entire base is hidden deep in the ground.


    Dr. Kenos ��s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the mosquito woman died, she naturally investigated. Soon, Dr. Kenos investigated the information about Wu Yan, as in the original, and is ready to dispatch armor Gorilla and Beastmaster are powerful revenge.


    "Come and see, a car is heading straight for our base ...".


    It was just that, before Dr. Kenos had spoken, a replica suddenly said, and then a moving off-road vehicle was visible on the computer screen.


    Of course, not only Dr. Kenos is alone in the base, but other people are not qualified to help themselves in research. Therefore, Dr. Kenos copied a lot of himself with his DNA to maintain the normal operation of the base.


    "Oh? Is it a coincidence?" The base of the Evolution House is deeply hidden. Ordinary people don''t know it, so Dr. Kenos pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and thought it might be a coincidence.


    However, it still spoke, letting people magnify the image on the screen.


    Soon, I can see the features of the undocumented knight and Wu Yan in the off-road vehicle appear on the screen.

 Chapter 782： : Dr. Kenos

    Soon, the off-road vehicle came outside the evolution house, and Wu Yan, the undocumented knight and Saitama all got off the car one after another.


    Inside the base, Dr. Kenos stood in front of the screen and looked at the three Wu Yan who came out.


    Wu Yan, Dr. Kenos is naturally no stranger. The mosquito woman seems to have died in his hands. For the information about Wu Yan, Dr. Jinos has already understood the chest.


    The appearance of Saitama and the undocumented knight next to him made Dr. Kenos somewhat curious about their identities, and immediately, with their looks, searched quickly.


    Soon, information about the undocumented knight appeared in front of Dr. Kenos. The heroes of the Heroes Association were once C-level heroes.


    However, just a few days ago, the undocumented knight was suddenly promoted to A-level hero. In recent days, no action information about the undocumented knight appeared.


    "Is it just an A-class hero?" After looking at the information of the undocumented knight, Dr. Kenos shook his head, apparently not paying attention to the undocumented knight.


    Even if it is a mosquito, it is more powerful than many S-class heroes, let alone an undocumented knight is just a class A hero.


    The existence of the undocumented knight, Dr. Kenos was not in his eyes, so, soon, Dr. Kenos''s attention was again on Saitama.


    However, after searching for a long time, no information about Saitama was found, which caused Dr. Kenos to shake his head secretly.


    Even though the costume looks like a hero, does this bald head not even join the hero association?


    Look at that cute look, it is obviously not a very powerful character.


    "Wu Yan, I thought he came with two powerful helpers. It turned out that they were just two ordinary guys." He shook his head, and Dr. Kenus naturally did not release the undocumented knight and Saitama In the eyes.


    Then he groaned for a moment, and then Dr. Kenos spoke and asked the armored gorilla to invite three of Wu Yan in.


    In any case, now that they have taken it to their door, ask them to come in and talk.


    At the gate, the three of them looked at the house in front of them and the closed gate. They were about to let the undocumented knight take the shot and split the gate. At this time, the gate was opened.


    The gorilla in armor stepped out, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and said, "Several, Dr. Kenos, please, please come in with me."


    "Okay, let''s go ..." Now that Dr. Kenos had invited himself, Wu Yan brought Saitama beside him, and he was also a daring artist. Nodded naturally, then followed the armor. The gorillas entered the house of evolution together.


    An elevator carrying several armored gorillas and Wu Yan entered the underground base of the Evolution House.


    Drop by drop.


    Walking next to the armored gorilla, Wu Yan''s gaze was on this gorilla. The number on the lens, after a while of beating, soon, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4500 !!


    "Well, the crystal point of this armored gorilla is a lot higher than that of the mosquito. Dr. Kenos''s ability is quite good." Looking at the crystal point of the armored gorilla, Wu Yan secretly Nodded in satisfaction.


    Although the strongest Asura unicorn has some defects in personality, so it is not complete, but like the armored gorilla and even the monsters cultivated by the Beastmaster, they are quite good.


    If it is possible to bring Dr. Kenoth back to the real world, let him cultivate as many monsters as possible in the middle of the fourth-order and even later period. For Wu Yan, the strength of Changshi survivor base can be greatly improved.


    "Several people, welcome to the House of Evolution ..." When thinking secretly in Wu Yan''s heart, soon, the elevator had descended to the bottom, led by Dr. Kenos, with several copies of his own standing beside him, standing A few people met Wuyan at the elevator.


    Dr. Kenos looked like a twenty-four-year-old young man, and said to Wu Yan and others, as if his face was as cheerful as if some of them were really here.


    "Well, Dr. Kenus, it''s been a long time ...", the three of them, naturally headed by Wu Yan, looked at Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan nodded and said.


    Relying on the power of science, the old-fashioned Kenos can return to the status of a young man, which is a top scientist.


    "Oh? You did recognize me. Before the mosquito woman was dying, you seemed to tell her to come to the Evolution House to find me. I wonder why Mr. Wu Yan was looking for me?" Listening to Wu Yan broke his identity. Dr. Kenos was not surprised, and he also spoke directly, naming Wu Yan directly.


    Obviously telling Wu Yan, not only are you familiar with my information, but also, I am also familiar with your information.


    "It turned out that he had known that the mosquito woman had died in my hands, even what I said at the time. He also knew? Do these monsters in the evolution house have surveillance equipment?" Dr. Kenos said, let Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    However, on the surface, it was speechless and impassive. There was no nonsense about Dr. Kenos''s inquiry, and he directly cut into the subject, saying: "I am very interested in Dr. Kenos''s ability, so I hope you can use it for me, Dr. Kenos. "


    "You, are you out of your mind?", Wu Yan said so directly that Dr. Kenos'' face became stiff, and he looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    For the first time, Wu Yan let himself submit to him? Is this the brain that broke?


    "No, I''m telling the truth ..." He shook his head. Although Wu Yan was still sick, his face gave a serious feeling, showing that what he had just said was not a joke.


    With a smile, Dr. Kenos laughed at Wu Yan''s attitude: "Should you say that Mr. Wu Yan is too confident in your strength? Or should you say that you are too underestimated at our evolution house? Although you can kill mosquito Female, the strength is indeed very good, but if you think that this will make me helpless, then you will underestimate the power of my evolutionary house. "


    "No, I didn''t underestimate you, otherwise, how could you let me use it for you? On the contrary, you don''t know about our power ...", Dr. Kenos said, let Wu Yan also shake He shook his head and said.


    Wu Yan''s words let Dr. Kenoth''s face sink a little, and he took a serious glance at the three of them, saying, "It seems that I can only see the true chapter under my hand. Let me see how strong your strength is." , Actually so confident! ".


    With the words of Dr. Kenos, the armored gorilla next to him, without a word, took a few steps directly, apparently, ready to start.


    "Let me come ...", the undocumented knight next to him, said to Wu Yan after seeing the armored gorilla stepping forward.


    Coming here with Wu Yan is why helping Wu Yan to fight, so the undocumented knight is ready to start.


    "No, you are not the gorilla''s opponent," Wu Yan shook his head, without the words of the undocumented knight.


    Although the number of crystal points of the undocumented knight is close to 800, it is not bad, but the number of crystal points of this armored gorilla has reached the level of 4500. Even if it is the skill of the lonely nine swords, it wants to cross these five or six times the number of crystal points. The gap is not so easy.


    "That''s right, a level A hero can''t be an opponent of armored gorillas," Wu Yan said, and Dr. Kenos next nodded in agreement.


    Then, Dr. Kenos'' eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and said, "So, are you ready to do it yourself?".


    "No, I''m here today, but I don''t plan to do it myself," Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, the next side jade apparently knew that it was time to shoot. Wearing a yellow tights and a big red cloak, the side jade took a few steps forward, confirming Wu with action. Rock words.


    "Oh? This guy''s strength doesn''t seem to be underestimated. I''ve just looked away ..."


    Wu Yan stopped the A-level hero''s undocumented knight, but let the bald head next to him. Obviously, this bald has stronger strength than the undocumented knight. This made Kenos'' heart secretly surprised, dumbfounded, how to look Not like a strong man.


    "Saitama, watch out, don''t kill it," Wu Yan reminded, watching Saitama approaching.


    Anyway, it is the existence of more than 4,500 crystal points. It is really a pity to be killed by one punch.


    "Can''t be killed? That''s a bit difficult. It''s a bit difficult to control the force ..." When hearing Wu Yan''s body shape, Saitama scratched his head and looked dumbfounded.


    For an adult, if a punch is hit, it is necessary to hit a fly, but it cannot kill the fly. Such a force is really difficult to control ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You Guy, it''s so arrogant, I''ll see who can kill each other! "The armored gorilla next to him is obviously very confident in his own strength. Hearing Wu Yan and Saitama, if no one is there, he doesn''t put himself in his eyes at all, and the armored gorilla can''t help but anger.


    "Wu Yan said, this one named Saitama is the most powerful person in the world? I want to see, what is his strength?" The undocumented knight next to me also heard the dialogue between Wu Yan and Saitama Looking at Saitama seriously, my heart was full of curiosity and expectations.


    call!


    The armored gorilla is indeed a monster with more than 4,500 crystal points. The momentum is indeed very strong. The armored gorilla with anger, hit the jade directly with a punch.


    The force of terror, I believe that even a small hill can be broken with a punch.


    With a slam, the punch was successfully hit on Saitama''s head. However, Saitama''s head was covered with light smoke and gas, and the whole person seemed intact.


    "What !?", looking at this scene, Dr. Kenos'' face froze.

 Chapter 783： : Asura Unicorn

    The strength of the armored gorilla is still very strong, at least a bit stronger than the mosquito woman. As a powerful monster, the crystal point number of the armored gorilla is also a lot higher than that of the mosquito woman. It can be regarded as high hope.


    However, the punch fell directly on Saitama''s head, but Saitama looked unscathed, which made the armored gorilla, Kenos, and even the undocumented knight next to him look dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible? This guy has nothing at all?", Looking at Saitama''s bald head intact, Dr. Kenos was incredible.


    A fist that can smash a small hill can be blocked with flesh and blood? What''s going on with this guy''s body?


    "It''s impossible, it must be an illusion just now, it''s impossible, come again ..." Although the armored gorilla''s heart was equally shocked, he was totally unconvinced by the scene in front of him.


    Shaking his head, the fist of the armored gorilla lifted up again, and continued to slam down towards Saitama.


    However, this time Saitama didn''t let him hit him anymore. He just took a punch from the armored gorilla. Saitama was just to feel the strength of the opponent and then understand what kind of power to use against this guy.


    After all, Wu Yan just said, so don''t kill this monster yourself.


    boom!


    With one punch, facing the attack of the armored gorilla, Saitama took a direct action and punched it in the chest of the armored gorilla.


    Then, this huge orangutan was blown out by Saitama''s punch. Seeing that his chest was sunken a bit, it was obviously seriously injured. The armored gorilla fell to the ground and was completely unconscious.


    "One punch, just knocked this monster out? This power is so terrible, is this what Wu Yan said, is the most powerful man in the world?", Looking at the chest over there, it was miserable. In the armored gorilla, the undocumented knight looked at Saitama in surprise.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiu Yu, she looks so adorable, it doesn''t look like a strong person.


    "This, this ...", Dr. Kenos, said nothing, but his forehead, but a few drops of fine sweat, slowly slipped down, looking at Saitama, in the eyes of Dr. Kenos , Also full of surprise look.


    Does this guy seem more like a monster? A single punch can defeat the armored gorilla. Only the Asura Unicorn can handle the entire Evolution House? Even the Beastmaster is not that easy.


    "How? Dr. Kenos, I said that, you know nothing about our power, but I know your power very well", looking at Dr. Kenos''s appearance, Wu Yan calmly beside him Angrily said.


    "No, for the entire base, only Asura Unicorns can defeat this guy, but Asura Unicorns are difficult to control, what to do ..." In my heart, Dr. Kenos''s heart was in heaven. People are at war, not knowing whether to send out Asura Unicorn.


    "It seems that Dr. Kenus still has fantasies in your heart. In that case, let the most powerful monster in your base come out. I remember that monster is called Ashura Unicorn."


    Seeing that Dr. Kenos hadn''t answered his own meaning for a long time, Wu Yan could probably guess his mind, and said.


    "Does this guy really know my situation very well?", Wu Yan actually broke the existence of Asura Unicorn, which drowned Dr. Kenos.


    Knowing the existence of Asura unicorns clearly, they still don''t care. Do they really have the power to crush Asura unicorns completely?


    The thoughts in my heart, but suddenly, Dr. Kenos''s mind had already turned a lot of thoughts. Maybe it might be a strong self-assertion to frighten yourself?


    Anyway, it is impossible for them to surrender so easily. If they can defeat Asura Unicorns, they have no choice.


    And if Asura Unicorn could defeat them, it would be better.


    After thinking for a while, soon, Dr. Kenos had an idea in his heart, nodded earnestly, and said, "Since that is the case, I am not polite. I also want to see what you call the power, The Ashura unicorn I cultivated is strong and weak. "


    ...


    Under the arrangement of Dr. Kenos, soon, the strongest Asura unicorn has appeared, appearing in a huge, empty room.


    In addition to the unicorns, the nearby earth dragons, monsters such as the Beastmaster, all obeyed Dr. Kenos''s appearance, and looked like they were watching from the side.


    "Beastmaster, wait if their battle with Ashura Unicorn is deadlocked, you take the opportunity to sneak attack and kill them all!" Seeing that the attention of Wu Yan and others was attracted by Ashura Unicorn Now, Dr. Kenos whispered to the Beastmaster.


    Evolution House, Beyond Asura Unicorn, Beastmaster is already the most powerful monster.


    "Okay, I see, Doctor ...", nodding slightly, the Beastmaster replied in a low voice.


    Although the Beastmaster is far worse than Ashura''s unicorn, his loyalty to the doctor is beyond doubt.


    Wu Yan ignored the conversation between Dr. Kenus and the Beastmaster, and his attention was indeed on Asura''s unicorn.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze, the crystal points of this Ashura unicorn immortal quickly appeared in front of Wu Yan: 18800!


    "Well, it really is a dragon-level monster. From the point of crystal point, this is also the level of the fifth-order evolution beast. Compared with the 4500 crystal point of the armored gorilla, it is too high. It seems that it can Transformed into the so-called Asura mode, will it become stronger? "Looking at the crystal points of Asura''s unicorn, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    In fact, there was a saying in the third dimension that the strength of Asura unicorns was much stronger than expected. Some even called it one of the most powerful monsters defeated by Saitama. Because, Asura alone Jiaoxian retreated when facing Saitama.


    It is precisely this retreat that makes people think that Ashura''s unicorn is stronger than expected.


    However, Wu Yan has no interest in this. A monster without loyalty, even if it is strong, is meaningless.


    After all, he needed the power of Dr. Kenos, and he wanted a group of monsters to guard Changshi for himself. Disobedient beasts would not work.


    "Wu Yan, does this monster have to save its life?" Saitama took a few steps and asked Wu Yan in a low voice.


    "No need, this one can kill it," Wu Yan shook his head and said about Saitama''s inquiry.


    This kind of monster that does not obey orders is a time bomb left by its side, and it is a failure.


    "Okay, I see!" For Wu Yan''s answer, Saitama nodded and said, then tightened his gloves and walked towards Asura Unicorn.


    "It''s time to get started! Attention!" Watching Saitama come out, Dr. Kenos pushed the glasses on his nose bridge and whispered to the Beastmaster next to him.


    At the same time, Dr. Kenos ��s heart was also looking forward to it. Although Ashura Unicorns did not obey his orders, he had to say that its strength was very powerful. According to the division of the Hero Association, it had definitely reached the Dragon To the point.


    "Oh, yo, is this guy sent me to kill me? It doesn''t look good ...", Ashura''s unicorn, full of confidence in his own strength, looked at the stunned Saitama Stepped out and said with a smile in his mouth.


    After listening to it, it was clear that Saitama was not in his eyes.


    During the talk, Ashura''s unicorn looked carefully at Saitama, in a strange costume that looked like an act, stood loosely, and looked more flawed.


    From the perspective of Asura Unicorn, such a guy is not a threat to himself at all. It is not a big deal to let such a guy fight.


    However, despite being unhappy, but able to kill, Ashura Unicorn was very satisfied, glanced at Wu Yan and others next to him.


    If you can''t kill yourself, all these other guys will be killed.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first ...", standing slackly, still looking dumb, Saitama said to Asura Unicorn, watching him The freehand appearance does not seem to be a life-and-death battle.


    "Well, since you are impatient to find death, then I will complete you!", Listening to Saitama''s words, Ashura''s one-horned fairy interrupted his thoughts and snorted coldly.


    As the words fell, Asura''s unicorn immortal moved, and flew towards Saitama like lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dragon-level monster, the original S-class hero of Jenos'' flame spray, only by blowing Qi can be blown away, and the power of Asura''s unicorn is beyond doubt.


    However, the intuition of Asura''s horned unicorn was extremely keen. As it approached Saitama, suddenly, an unprecedented palpitation erupted.


    As if the mouse saw a cat-like feeling, the wings behind Ashura''s unicorns shook violently, and they receded quickly. The premonition of crisis made it scared.


    "What !? Ashura is a unicorn, and then retreats !? Run away !?", seeing this scene, Dr. Kenos next to him, and the Beastmaster them, one by one, staring at each other in disbelief, looking at the backward Ah Shura unicorn.


    "Can it be killed? Then I''m welcome!".


    However, the current Saitama does not have the nonsense minds in the original work. Watching Asura''s unicorn retreat, Saitama''s body moves, the ground under his feet instantly explodes, and then, it comes to Ah as quickly as it moves. In front of Shura Unicorn.


    One punch!

 Chapter 784： : 1 stick and 1 sugar

    One punch, Saitama hit one of Ashura''s unicorns with a bang, and saw that the body of Ashura''s unicorns was like an explosion of watermelon, which instantly turned into countless pieces of flesh and bones , Splashing around.


    It''s all broken up. Naturally, this Ashura unicorn can''t die anymore.


    "This, this, Doctor, me, do I have to do something ...", the Beastmaster next to me was ready to do it anytime, but it looked like even Asura Unicorn was not an opponent. Killed by a second, the Beastmaster''s cold sweat looked like he whispered to Dr. Kenoth next to him.


    Everyone at the Evolution House deeply understands the horror of Asura''s unicorns. It is because of this that they understand more about how powerful Saitama''s power is.


    "No ... no need ...", Dr. Kenos, the whole person was completely dumbfounded, and shook his head slightly, asking dullly, about the inquiry from the Beastmaster next to him.


    Although Wu Yanming knew about the existence of Asura Unicorn, but still wanted to let Saitama do it, Dr. Kenos knew that Saitama''s strength should be strong, but despite overestimating the power of this bald as much as possible, Unexpectedly, he still underestimated his strength.


    With one punch, even the body of Ashura''s unicorn was completely exploded and shattered. Such a power was simply unreasonable.


    "How? Even your strongest Asura unicorn was blown up. Now, what else can you do to get your hands on it?" Wu Yan was not surprised by the power of Saitama. Just turning his head, his eyes fell on Dr. Kenos, and he asked.


    Strength, Wu Yan believes that the strength shown by Saitama is enough to convince Dr. Kenos.


    Yes, the strength of Asura Unicorn is really strong. As a dragon-level monster, I believe its strength is enough to compete with the top few heroes in the S-class heroes of the League of Heroes. However, its crystal point number is only 18000. More than that.


    Saitama''s crystal point is close to 250,000, a gap of more than ten times, and it is a matter of course to kill it with one punch.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan''s words fell, Dr. Kenos lowered his head slightly and stopped speaking.


    Indeed, even the Ashura Unicorn was solved by one move. The Evolution House has no other monsters that can hold it. In terms of strength, the Evolution House has been completely crushed.


    Looking at Dr. Kenos''s bowed head, Wu Yan smiled in his heart, and realized that Saitama''s powerful power completely convinced the other party.


    "Wu Yan, right?" After a few moments of silence, Dr. Kenos still spoke, looking at Wu Yan strangely, saying, "Since you all have such a strong power, why do you still need my ability? You What do I need for my ability? ".


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be arrogant. Your ability is still very powerful, even the ability to rescue countless people." For the inquiry of Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan spoke openly and acknowledged Dr. Kenos'' ability.


    For Wu Yan, there is no need to study too many powerful monsters, only a group of fourth-order evolutionary monster-level monsters need to be researched, which is enough to greatly increase the strength of Changshi.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?", Listening to Wu Yan, Dr. Kenos nodded slightly and looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    His adaptability to his role is very high. After he has said that he has surrendered, he can calmly accept his change of identity.


    "I want you to make it very simple ..." Wu Yan''s palm was gently touched, and after a moment of distortion in the void, a newest crystallizer appeared in Wu Yan''s hand, and Wu Yan delivered it to the base. In front of Dr. North, he said, "You wear this crystallizer first. This instrument can measure the level of energy contained in the target body."


    "Locator, measure the level of energy in the target?" After taking the crystallizer from Wuyan, Dr. Kenos looked down at the device similar to a contact lens in his hand, and was curious in his heart. The lens is worn.


    Sure enough, with the crystallizer on, Dr. Kenos could see the number of crystal points in Wuyan. It was already in his early 1,000s, and the undocumented knight next to him had more than 800 crystal points.


    Of course, just after putting on the crystal measuring device, Dr. Kenos is not particularly clear about the value of these crystal points. Therefore, he does not know how high the 1000 crystal points are.


    After looking at the crystal points of Wu Yan and the undocumented knight, Dr. Kenos saw two armored gorillas and Beastmaster next to him.


    The armored gorilla has about 4,500 crystal points, which surprised Dr. Kenos''s heart secretly. It turns out that Wu Yan''s energy is worse than that of the armored gorilla?


    Well aware of the strength of armored gorillas, Dr. Kenos finally has a clearer concept of the 4500 crystal points.


    Then, he looked at the Beastmaster next to him. The strength of the Beastmaster is naturally much higher than the armored gorilla.


    The number of crystal points in the early 8000 also made Dr. Kenos secretly nod. From the comparison of strength, the difference between the number of crystal points between the Beastmaster and the armored gorilla is more reasonable.


    Then, Dr. Kenoth looked at Saitama again and was able to kill Asura unicorn with one punch. What kind of strength did this bald head reach?


    Dididi!


    With the eyes of Dr. Kenos falling on Saitama, after the number of beatings on the crystal measuring device, a number of crystal points close to 250,000 appeared in front of Dr. Kenos.


    And this series of astronomical crystal point numbers made Dr. Kenos'' eyes widened, his eyes filled with horror.


    How can it be! ? Number of crystal points close to 250,000?


    Seeing that Dr. Kenos''s eyes fell on Saitama, and then looking at his horrified look, Wu Yan was of course able to understand why Dr. Kenos was horrified, his mouth slightly raised, and he could understand his mood.


    "This crystal measuring device is in your hands, I would like to ask you, will it be difficult for you to cultivate some monsters with more than 1000 crystal points? Of course, the higher the number of crystal points, the better ..." After Dr. North roughly understood the value of the number of crystal points, Wu Yan followed and asked Dr. Kenos.


    "Ah? Oh, if only the number of crystal points is more than 1,000, it will not be difficult for me. On average, about a month, I will be able to cultivate several. Of course, the higher the number of crystal points, the stronger the monster, the more powerful The longer the cycle is, "Dr. Kenos reluctantly converged on his shocking mood and replied to Wu Yan.


    "Well, how many can be cultivated in a month? Well, let''s cultivate a batch first." For Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan nodded slightly and said to him directly.


    "Cultivate a batch of monsters with more than 1,000 crystal points first? Doesn''t it make sense to have more monsters of this strength?" Wu Yan''s words made Dr. Jinuosi froze, and he glanced unconsciously. Saitama asked strangely.


    Yes, there is a monster with nearly 250,000 crystal points in Saitama here. Can these monsters with more than 1,000 crystal points have any effect?


    "You will understand in the future, listen to me, it''s always right." Wu Yan shook his head slightly and was unwilling to explain too much to the surprise of Dr. Kenos.


    If he takes him back to the real world later, he will understand.


    "Well, I see ..." Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t want to explain any more, Dr. Kenos stopped asking.


    Of course, the doubts in his heart were still lingering, and Saitama''s close to 250,000 crystal points really surprised him.


    "Well, now that you are my person, I will naturally not treat you ...".


    Seeing that Dr. Kenos was very smart, he didn''t ask much. After Wu Yan groaned for a moment, he asked Dr. Kenos to pour himself a glass of water.


    Dr. Kenos nodded and gave Wu Yan a glass of water in person.


    After Wu Yan reached out and took this glass of water, he took out a large jar of citron peach juice from his storage space, and then Wu Yan dropped another drop into this glass of water, Said: "Drink, I will give you a hundred years of life."


    At that time, the purple peach peony peach, one peach was enough to increase the lifespan of 120,000 years. After Wu Yan broke it into the peach juice, every drop can make people live longer.


    "Ah? Drink this? Can you get a hundred years of life?" Looking at the glass of water delivered by Wu Yan, Dr. Kenos froze.


    Did you just pour this glass of water yourself? After dropping a drop of something that you don''t know, you said that you can increase your life by 100 years?


    However, now that he has surrendered, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, so despite the doubts in his heart, Dr. Kenos took a moment of hesitation after receiving this glass of water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ һLook up and drink this glass of water.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what, but don''t forget, I will come to you again after another half a year." After Dr. Kenos drank this glass of water, Wu Yan nodded slightly and said .


    During the conversation, he didn''t stop any more, turned around with Saitama and the undocumented knight, and left the evolution house.


    Wu Yan is very clear that adding a stick and sugar is the best strategy. The strength shown by Saitama has deterred Jinos, and he has given him a hundred years of life. The task, Kenos is a smart man and should not be tricky.


    "Leave, just leave? Give me a task and leave."


    Looking at the shape of Wu Yan''s three departed, Dr. Kenos froze, feeling that Wu Yan''s trip was a bit of a tiger-headed snake.


    However, since today, he has become a subordinate of others. He slightly shook his head and sighed, and Dr. Kenos turned around immediately.


    The so-called 100-year life span, let''s give yourself a deep inspection first.

 Chapter 785： : Sonic Sonic

    An off-road vehicle was driving on the road, and the undocumented knight came out this time as a driver.


    In fact, this time the evolutionary family walked, it was not his turn at all, of course, it was not just the undocumented knight. This time the evolutionary family walked, Wu Yan also did not make any shots. Shot.


    In addition, Saitama only moved his hands twice, once flying the armored gorilla, and once killing Asura Unicorn.


    Although Saitama only did it twice, but these two times have already caused the undocumented knight and even Dr. Kenos to be deeply shocked.


    The strength of Saitama makes people deeply understand his terrible, almost invincible.


    "No wonder, Wu Yan said that he is the most powerful human in the world. He really can''t see it at all ...", the unlicensed knight driving the car, looked up slightly, glanced from the rearview mirror and sat alone behind him. Pai, still with a dull look of jade jade, secretly murmured in his heart.


    The dragon-level monster Asura Unicorn was killed in one punch, and he looked relaxed and relaxed. Such a power would not have been believed by an undocumented knight unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, Wu Yan ...".


    After thinking about the house of evolution, the undocumented knight turned his head and looked at Wu Yan in the co-pilot next to him, wondering, "Why do you want to subdue Dr. Kenos? The monsters he studied, Is it important to you? ".


    Yes, the undocumented knight finds it very strange. The evolutionary home of Dr. Kenos does not look like a serious organization, and the monsters he has studied also have terrible power. For this world, These are potential threats.


    According to the style of the League of Legends, such an organization should be annihilated.


    "Look at things for a long time ..." Wu Yan shook his head slightly and said, "This is like a wolf. Although a wolf is a cruel creature, once it can be domesticated well, , Become a dog, but this is the most loyal companion of human beings, isn''t it? "


    "Although most of these monsters in the Evolution House are indeed evil and powerful, they have been developed with loyalty to their owners."


    "For example, Dr. Kenos is obviously just an ordinary person with little power, but he can easily obey the monsters of the Beastmaster. Therefore, if you can use the power of these monsters as your own, this is also a very good power, after all Compared to humans, the beast seems to be more direct in emotion. "


    Wu Yan''s words made the undocumented knight groan secretly for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Well, what you said seems to make some sense."


    ...


    Cars are driving in the wild. For off-road vehicles, even in the wild, they can ride freely. However, when they are driving on the edge of a grove, suddenly a group of people appear and stand in front of the car.


    The group stood directly in front of the car, causing the undocumented rider to quickly step on the brakes and stop the car.


    This group, about twenty or thirty, were all strong men with bare heads, and they also wore heavy armor.


    The headed man stood in front of the car, watching the undocumented knights and others in the car, and said arrogantly: "Hey, the guy in the car rolls out for us, your car, we want it".


    Having said that, the bald man headed murmured in a low voice: "Why am I so stupid? When I just came out of the city, I should grab a few cars, so we have to come out Fortunately, it would be better if someone brought the car to your door. "


    "Who are you? Are you trying to rob?" Looking at the people in front of the car, the undocumented knight got out of the car and looked at them seriously.


    Although the undocumented knight is a man full of justice, justice and kindness, as a hero of the Heroes Association, the undocumented knight is naturally jealous and hateful. Seeing this group, it is obviously not a good person. Subdued them all.


    "Well? Boss, I know this guy ...".


    At the same time, another bald man behind him suddenly interjected and said, "This guy in front of him is a professional hero. By the way, he seems to be an A-class hero."


    "A-level hero? That''s better, you can try the power of our equipment ...", listening to the words of this little brother next to him, although the head of the bald man was taken aback, but immediately more motivated Look, staring seriously at the undocumented knight.


    "Huh, it looks like you''re all criminals, mine arrested you all ...", the undocumented knight reacted quickly, took the sword he had prepared from the car, pulled it out of the sheath .


    "Well, although it''s just ordinary people, but the armor on these people is very powerful ..." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on these bald heads, more precisely, on their armor. This made Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    That''s right, with so many bald heads wearing armor and appearing in groups, Wu Yan can recognize their identity at a glance, which is the original Taoyuan group in the original work.


    These people are just ordinary people, but they have stolen a very good armor. Remember that in the original, these armors are the S-level hero metal knights of the League of Legends.


    The numbers on the crystal measuring instrument are beating for a while, and we can see that these armors also contain powerful power, which actually reached the point of 1600 crystal points. It is no wonder that in the original work, it is easy to blast the high-rise buildings with one punch.


    The leader of the Taoyuan Regiment also wanted to work with A-level heroes, so he didn''t let these men next to him help, raised his fist, and smashed hard towards the undocumented knight.


    However, in the face of their attack, the movement of the undocumented knight is very flexible, and the sword skill is extremely exquisite. The battle between this bald man and you is no less weak than the downwind.


    "From the perspective of the number of crystal points, the Taoyuan group''s guy is almost twice the number of undocumented knights, but after all, he is an ordinary person. Therefore, even if he gains powerful power, it is difficult to fully exert it. Nine swords are almost invincible in melee. "


    Although Wu Yan did not take action because of his weak body, of course, his eyesight was pungent. Of course, the consequences could be seen at a glance.


    Sure enough, knowing that his power is far from being a bald opponent, the undocumented knight Dugu Nine Swords was exhibited, and he did not stubbornly oppose each other. With exquisite techniques, he forced the bald head of the Taoyuan group to become agitated and at the same time Can''t hold back.


    With a snap, finally, the bald head of Taoyuan Group covered his cheeks, and quickly took a few steps back, looking at the undocumented knight in surprise and fear, a long red mark on his face, just now During the fight, the sword of the undocumented knight drew directly on his face.


    That is, use the sword body as a whip and pull it down. If you use the blade, this bald head will obviously be cut open.


    Although the number of crystal points is higher, the close combat of Dugu Jiujian is almost invincible, and the power of this bald head is not enough to completely crush the technical advantage of the undocumented knight, unless he can tremble the ground with a punch, the powerful fist style is even Causes destructive power of a scope, leaving the knight''s subtle skills without room to perform.


    "Let''s go together!", Covering his cheeks, the bald head of Taoyuan Group also knew that the solo fight was not an opponent of the undocumented knight, and shouted loudly.


    Then, the remaining dozens of bald heads shouted loudly towards the undocumented knight.


    Armored and extremely destructive, but these Taoyuan group people are just ordinary people after all, raising hands and fighting in the foot can be said to be flawless.


    And although the armor''s defense was very good, their heads did not have any protection.


    Therefore, looking at these bald heads rushing through, the undocumented knights looked dignified, but they also knew how to deal with their weaknesses.


    Exquisite swordsmanship, using skills to confront these people, watching these people''s flawless movements, the undocumented knight is like a butterfly wearing a flower walking around these flaws, at the same time, seized the opportunity and directly The punch hit his head.


    The powerful fists directly stunned the bald heads of the Taoyuan Mission one by one.


    The dugu nine swords are indeed exquisite, but the undocumented knights have no intention of killing. Therefore, to deal with these people, they took time to knock them out with their fists. Therefore, after spending a lot of hands and feet, the undocumented knight Beat them one by one.


    "Snoring, snoring ...", the sword returned to the sheath, watching these people pass out, the undocumented knight relaxed and gasped in his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, yes, Although these are ordinary people, there are many flaws in their tricks, and their heads are their weakness. But he can defeat them all by himself, without even hurting their lives. In this position, he can be regarded as having Certain self-insurance ability. "


    Looking at the record of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it seems I''m one step late, and my prey has been snatched by you ..." But, just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    On the canopy not far away, a young man with long hair and a small knife, dressed as a ninja, stood quietly and looked down at him.


    Of course, his eyes mainly focused on the undocumented knight, who had just hid in the dark. He also clearly saw the battle between the undocumented knight and these Taoyuan regiments. The exquisite swordplay of Dokujiujian made his heart all Secretly surprised.


    Huh!


    The body flashed, and when the man reappeared, he appeared behind the undocumented knight as if he was moving quickly, almost as ghostly.

 Chapter 786： : Sonic: Am I just a 3 stream ninja?

    Sonic Sonic, in the one-punch superman level, the comprehensive strength is definitely reaching the level of S-class heroes.


    After all, Genos in the original book has reached the S-class level. In actual combat, Sonic is stronger than Genos, and the title of speed of sound also shows that Sonic has extremely fast speed.


    Just after some melee fighting, although the undocumented knight also caught the flaws of these Taoyuan group members, they punched them all with a punch.


    But in the original book, Sonic faced them with a knife too much, like cutting melon and chopping vegetables, and easily cut these bald heads off.


    Sonic''s eyes fell on the undocumented Cavaliers, and just now he looked at those battles between the bald heads.


    First of all, for the kindness of the undocumented knight, Sonic sneered. If the undocumented knight tried to kill his heart, he would use a sword to cut these bald heads, and soon the battle would end.


    Secondly, Sonic was shocked by the swordsmanship of the undocumented knight.


    Yes, Sonic is shocked by the subtlety of the Doku Nine Swords. Although this guy is definitely far worse than himself in terms of speed, his sword skills are simply decisive and the exquisite sword skills of the other side. Nothing compares.


    Showing his speed, appearing behind the undocumented knight as quickly as possible, Sonic Sonic crossed his arms with his chest, lowered his head slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Your sword Although it looks good, it seems that your speed is not good. "


    Self-confidence, facing undocumented knights, Sonic has absolute confidence. Although the swordsmanship of undocumented knights is indeed very exquisite, but if the speed is not their own, then the exquisite swordsmanship will not work.


    The so-called skills, at least, do not work on the basis of the difference in the shooting speed of the two sides, right?


    "You, who the **** are you?" Hearing the voice behind him, the undocumented knight hurriedly held the sword in his hand, turned arrogantly, and looked at Sonic with a jerk.


    The speed at which this ghost appeared, also made the undocumented knight feel the strength of the opponent.


    "My name is Sonic, and the people you defeated are all my prey, so can you let me take them all away?", Sonic pointed to a bald head lying on the ground, although in his mouth The words are deliberative words, but the tone is not the deliberative tone.


    "No!"


    Although these are all sinners, but it is so unclear to give these unconscious people to a guy of unknown origin, and the undocumented knight will naturally not agree. Moreover, it seems that Sonic looks nothing. Nice guy?


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to agree so easily ...", Sonic''s face was even more smiling, and at the same time, he slowly pulled out the knife behind him.


    "Wait, Keke, are you a ninja?" Seeing that Sonic and the undocumented knight were about to start, Wu Yan pushed the car door and walked down at this time, interjecting.


    Wu Yan knows that the undocumented knight will never be Sonic''s opponent. His speed of sound, almost completely restrained the dukujiu sword, leaving the undocumented knight''s dukuji sword useless.


    "Yes, things here have nothing to do with you, I advise you to sit in the car honestly."


    Looking at Wu Yan who came out with a pale face, Sonic could see that he seemed to be in poor health. Such a guy even made Sonic have no desire to shoot.


    Speaking through the window, Sonic also glanced at the back seat and looked at Saitama outside with a cute look, and nodded secretly.


    This baldhead looks a bit silly, it seems very smart, did not get out of the car at all, obviously dare not get involved in this right and wrong.


    "Oh, I haven''t thought about doing anything with you, but I''m curious that you, as a ninja, seem to only have sword skills and don''t know how to do ninjutsu?" If you can, Wu Yan is unwilling now Do it with anyone.


    Of course, from Wu Yan''s point of view, there is no need to do anything between himself and Sonic. Although Sonic is not a good person from the original book, at least it is not a bad person.


    "Ninjutsu?", Sonic, a ninja, was a little confused when he heard Wu Yan''s words. What is the so-called ninjutsu, Sonic was also aggressive.


    As a ninja, Sonic is very clear. Ninjas are all assassin streams of assassinations. Once the mission fails, they just drop two smoke bombs and escape.


    Since it is assassination, it is naturally sword-based, so-called ninjutsu? I have never heard of it.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of ninjutsu?" Although I don''t know what the so-called ninjutsu is, and in Sonic''s impression, there is no such thing as ninjutsu at all.


    However, the word "ninjutsu" had an essential relationship with the ninja upon hearing it, so Sonic didn''t mind wasting a few more seconds.


    "Originally, are you just a third-rate ninja who can only do body art? You don''t even know the so-called ninjutsu or illusion?" Seeing Sonic''s unknown appearance, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, and the scornful look on his face made Sony Gram''s eyes jumped wildly.


    "What kind of ninjutsu and illusion, the ninja does not have these things at all, you dare to say that I am a third-rate ninja?", Sonic''s face, with the color of anger.


    "So, how about I try this illusion?" For Sonic''s words, Wu Yan suddenly spoke to him, and quietly, a illusion suddenly started.


    Then, he saw that Sonic pulled out the Taidao behind him, and dazzled in the open space, as if there was an enemy he could not see.


    "Wu Yan, he, what''s wrong with him? Is this what you call illusion? Do you have any magical means?", The undocumented knight next to him, watching Sonic next to his full shot, sharp sword light and The unbelievable speed made the undocumented knights startled.


    Of course, more of Wu Yan''s surprise, such a powerful guy, Wu Yan actually playing between the palms?


    "I never said that I was just an ordinary person, but my body was injured, so it was not suitable for hands-on with others." Wu Yan shrugged with a look of surprise at the undocumented knight.


    At the first meeting, he encountered an octopus monster, and he had explained to the undocumented knight about the scene when he got up from the ground, but he didn''t believe it.


    Wu Yan''s answer made the undocumented knight understand, and he seemed to have belittled him all the time.


    However, when the undocumented knight turned his head and looked at Sonic next to him in a show operation, he was secretly feeling: "This, this ability is really amazing ...".


    "Originally, does he have magical power?", Of course, Saitama sitting on an off-road vehicle also saw this scene.


    However, for Saitama, whether it is the magical means of Sonic or Wu Yan, it is not worth mentioning.


    While Sonic was dancing alone beside him, Wu Yan looked at the gang of criminals on the ground. After thinking about it, without any kindness, he lifted his palm, and all these metal armors flew up, and then Wu Yan was included in the storage space.


    As for the unconscious criminals, the heroic undocumented knights, it was easy for the police to come and take all of them away.


    "Wuyan, then, what about this person? What should I do?" After the Taoyuan Regiment was resolved by hand, the undocumented knight pointed to Sonic who was still showing operations but was panting.


    "He? Let him play here alone, let''s go back." For Sonic, Wu Yan didn''t mean to give him a hand and waved. After the undocumented knight started the car, the three of Wu Yan returned Went to the supermarket.


    It wasn''t until Wu Yan and others had left for a long, long time that Sonic stopped his sword in his hands.


    In illusion, the battle between Sonic and Wu Yan is really incomparable, so that after such a long battle, their own consumption is quite large.


    However, when Sonic thought he had caught Wu Yan''s flaws and was ready to start, suddenly, he was awake.


    It was as if the person immersed in the dream suddenly woke up, Sonic looked around, completely different from the vision in illusion.


    "Here, is this what he calls illusion? Damn guy, actually, it makes me stink here alone!" Realizing what happened, Sonic was shocked and angry.


    Anger is that in front of Wu Yan, he has no ability to resist at all, and was easily subdued by a so-called illusion.


    I was also surprised by the existence of illusion. As a ninja myself, I have never heard of ninjutsu and illusion.


    Is it? The ninja profession ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is he really just a layman?


    What kind of thoughts are in Sonic''s mind? For the time being, on the other hand, as a top ergonomic scientist in the Evolution House, Dr. Kenos, after some research, soon, his data about himself The conclusion has been successfully reached.


    In the hands of Dr. Kenos, he held a copy of the information just researched.


    Looking at the data shown in the data, Dr. Kenos'' eyes widened, his eyes filled with unbelievable look.


    Judging from the test results, their cell activity has been greatly improved, and the life span of the cells has also been greatly increased.


    Judging from this data, there should be no problem in living about 178 or 80 years.


    "Here, does this really increase my life span by a hundred years? Ordinary water, with a drop of liquid that I don''t know what, and what is that liquid ...".


    Realizing the effect of the peach juice, Dr. Kenos became excited.

 Chapter 787： :This unscientific

    More than two months passed in a flash. For the past two months, Wu Yan spent a relatively flat time.


    The life in the supermarket is very ordinary, but Wu Yan feels very calm, and the ordinary life is peaceful.


    For more than two months, Wu Yan did nothing, simply watching the business in the supermarket, and often held promotional activities.


    These days, the supermarket business is getting better and better, and in the past two months, the relationship between Saitama and Wuyan has naturally become more and more familiar.


    Regarding the cultivation work at the Evolution House, of course, Wu Yan also often calls to talk with Dr. Kenos. He also knows that his cultivation work is on track, which makes Wu Yan''s heart secretly look forward to .


    Perhaps because Wu Yan''s mentality is relatively peaceful, Wu Yan feels that his physical condition has recovered very well over the past two months.


    Although his body was still weak, the injuries of the eight-door armor were almost restored.


    The coughing motion is gone, the pale complexion has become much ruddy, and now I can even trot occasionally.


    This made Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart, and was quite satisfied with the recovery of his injury.


    After all, Wu Yan has come to the one-man Superman plane for four or five months, plus more than half a month in the real world, and those days in the Naruto plane, the sequelae of the Eight Doors have lasted for more than half a year.


    In the past six months, Wuyan''s injuries naturally recovered a lot under the action of the deadpool''s super-self-healing factor.


    "Didi Didi ...".


    On this day, after Wu Yan woke up, he looked down at himself. After the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, a value appeared in front of Wu Yan, leaving Wu Yan''s mouth with a smile: 3350 !!


    "Well, sure enough, my injury has recovered almost in general, so the display of the crystal point number has also recovered almost half ..." Looking at his crystal point number, Wu Yan''s face with a smile, secretly Nodded.


    Although there is still no way to do some fierce physical movements in his current situation, there are no problems with some means of long-range attack and the like.


    "When I return from the one-punch superman plane, my injury should be better sooner." Nodded secretly, Wu Yan''s heart was expecting secretly.


    After using the sequelae of the dead gate, although it takes about a year to recover, the most difficult period is naturally the first period of time. After the injury has recovered for most of the time, the time is not so difficult.


    It''s like a person is injured or sick. Of course, it is the most difficult when the injury is severe and the disease is serious at first.


    By the time the recovery has begun, or even about half, the situation is naturally much better.


    Just when Wu Yan watched the crystal point of Death recover and was satisfied with his injury recovery, suddenly, Wu Yan''s phone rang.


    Take out the phone and look at the name displayed on it, Wu Yan''s brow slightly raised, his face with a touch of joy.


    The call was made by Dr. Kenos. Naturally, he called for what reason, and Wu Yan could probably guess.


    "Hey, Kenos ..." Wu Yan answered the phone and said.


    "Boss, the batch of monsters you asked me to cultivate is almost the same, and it will be mature in these two days. So, in the past few days, please take a look at them. I have cultivated nine ...", telephone Dr. Kenos at the other end did not have a polite meaning, and he directly spoke to Wu Yan''s report work attitude.


    "Okay, I see." Wu Yan was pleased to hear this, but the tone on the phone was calm.


    A new batch of monsters nurtured by Dr. Kenoth gave Wu Yan some expectations. He simply was on this plane and had no important things to do. Therefore, after taking a bath, Wu Yan and immersed himself in After greeting the undocumented knight in the fairy study, Wu Yan turned and left the supermarket.


    Drive in the direction of the Evolution House.


    However, Wu Yan has just left City Z. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing in the middle of the road, a thin figure, carrying a small knife.


    Orphan test, no, the appearance of solitary height gives a cool feeling.


    "Sonic? Is there anything wrong?" Looking at Sonic blocking the road, Wu Yan stopped the car, secretly helpless.


    In the original book, this guy has suffered a loss under Saitama''s hands, so the ghost is entangled with Saitama. Now, would n��t he want to be entangled with himself?


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a ninja?", Holding his chest with both hands, a look of arrogance, Sonic stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    On the same day, Wu Yan spoke the words of body art, illusion, and ninjutsu, and Wu Yan himself used illusions, so Sonic believed that Wu Yan was also a ninja.


    "Well, that''s right ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly and did not deny that he was a serious ninja in Muye Village at the time.


    "Although I received hard training from childhood and became a ninja, I have never heard of so-called jutsu and illusion. Since you also acknowledge your identity as a ninja, let me see what I don''t know The other side of the ninja ... ", slowly pulling out his own sword, Sonic apparently has gone through hard training again in the past two months, so he has the courage to continue shooting against Wu Yan.


    "Since you have made a sincere request, how can I refuse such a request?" Seeing Sonic''s appearance of wanting to be beaten again, Wu Yan didn''t mind rolling it again.


    What''s more, Wu Yan is also interested in One-Punch Superman, the most outstanding ninja.


    Huh!


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, Sonic shot, and his body flashed, as fast as the speed of sound. He came to Wu Yan in an instant. come.


    With a bang, Sonic''s knife directly penetrated Wu Yan''s body and instantly killed.


    This made Sonic''s eyes have a stunned look, what''s going on? Can you succeed with one move?


    However, Sonic soon realized that something was wrong, because when the knife stabbed in, it felt completely different.


    The facts fully confirmed the suspicion in Sonic''s mind. When Sonic felt something was wrong, Wu Yan suddenly banged in front of him, and then turned into a cut dry branch and fell to the ground. Substitute one of the most basic triads of the Naruto plane.


    "This? What is this?" Looking at Wu Yan in front of himself, suddenly turned into a dry branch, Sonic face with a stunned look, difficult to understand.


    "This is the most basic ninjutsu, avatar? How about it? Still fun?" Just when Sonic was surprised, Wu Yan''s voice rang behind Sonic and asked.


    "Is this ninjutsu? It really is amazing." Turning around, looking at Wu Yan intact, Sonic''s face became more dignified.


    Needless to say, Sonic alone was very shocked by this substitute, and even more surprised.


    However, to the surprise of Sonic, it is still behind. Wu Yan followed the use of an avatar, and then several phantoms of Wu Yan rushed towards Sonic and let Sonic take it seriously.


    However, when his knife crossed these avatars, it was discovered that these were nothing but phantoms.


    The discovery of these were just phantoms. Sonic''s eyes continued to lock Wu Yan''s body, and he rushed towards him. He didn''t care about these phantoms around him.


    There was a thump, but just as Sonic rushed towards Wu Yan, a Wu Yan, whom he considered to be a phantom, successfully hit Sonic and punched him out with a punch.


    "What? It turns out that the guy I think is the Phantom, and the guy I think is the Phantom, but is it a clone?" Sonic was surprised when he was shot by the Shadow clone.


    Watching this Wu Yan continue to rush over, Sonic raised his palm and grabbed Wu Yan''s fist.


    "Hey hey, catch you!" Sonic grinned, feeling the real touch in his hand.


    Not to mention what these phantoms and entities are all about, in short, my current self has successfully captured each other.


    At the same time, another Wu Yan rushed over.


    This makes Sonic turn a blind eye and wants to lie to himself? The real figure has been grasped by myself, so the others must be phantoms.


    With a bang, Sonic was kicked off by another Wu Yan next to him, which made Sonic look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unbelievable.


    How can it be? Ming Ming has been grasped by himself, why is another Wu Yan next to it true?


    Although kicked and flew out, with Sonic''s ability, he turned over and easily stood on the ground, watching an incredible number of Wu Yan.


    "What I just did is the clone, just a few clones of Phantom, and some of us are more advanced clones. We are all entities and have a certain fighting ability." Looking at Sonic''s stern look, Wu Yan Several shadows availed in unison.


    "What? Real entities? And, can they speak? Is this ninjutsu too unscientific?"


    Looking at the shadows, they are all real Wu Yan, and they are still able to speak. They have their own independent thoughts, which makes Sonic a little dumbfounded.


    "Science?", Sonic''s words made Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    He can move near the speed of sound by himself. Is this scientific?

 Chapter 788： : Deep Sea Race

    The power of the shadow avatar, in Sonic''s view, cannot be explained scientifically.


    After all, a person has suddenly become many, even these people are Wu Yan, but also have independent thinking, I feel very shocked.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t give Sonic much time to think. After the shadow avatars were revealed, the shadow avatars were individually printed. Then, one by one, Ninjutsu attacks were released with Wu Yan''s actions.


    Art fire escape **** fireball.


    Wind �� ����vacuum jade.


    Clogs-the technique of vines.


    ...


    These Ninjutsu attacks saw Sonic startle, and then moved quickly, using his super fast movement speed to dodge these attacks.


    Fortunately, Sonic''s speed is extremely fast, so whether it is fire ��, wind ��, or wooden ��, these ninjutsu have been avoided by Sonic.


    The hidden ninjutsu landed on the ground, and the fire salamander resembled a high explosive bomb, which blew a large pit on the ground.


    And Feng Ji''s Ninjutsu passed through the air, and many trees were cut off instantly.


    The vine''s jutsu is densely packed, and the whole earth is almost covered in a moment.


    "Is this ninjutsu? It is really a powerful ability. If I weren''t fast enough, the consequences would be unthinkable!" It is obviously a one-on-one battle, but now because of the shadow avatar, Sonic Finding himself completely surrounded by a group of Wu Yan, which shocked Sonic secretly.


    Is this the so-called ninjutsu? Attacks, or peculiar auxiliary ninjutsu looks very powerful.


    "How? You still want to continue to do it?" After a big show of Ninjutsu''s ability, the shadows of Wu Yan stopped, and Wu Yan asked Sonic at the same time.


    Although the opponent''s speed is fast, they can almost completely avoid these ninja attacks.


    But again, his shadow avatars also cooperate with each other. These ninjutsu attacks completely suppressed Sonic, making him almost impossible to break through the ninjutsu blockade and unable to approach his side.


    "I admit, your ninjutsu ability is really strong, I can''t beat you," after hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sonic slowly inserted his own sword back into the scabbard, and his face was a little complicated.


    Ninjutsu''s ability really surprised him, but he was not Wu Yan''s opponent, which made Sonic a little hard to accept.


    As the top ninja himself, hasn''t he even peeked at the whole picture of the ninja?


    "Well, in this case, let''s stop. I still have something to do with you." Seeing that Sonic had stolen his blade, Wu Yan also knew that he no longer had the intention to continue fighting. Wu Yan also followed the ability to lift the shadow avatar.


    Bang bang ...


    With the removal of Wu Yan''s shadow avatar, several shadow avatars instantly turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared.


    Watching the disappearance of these shadow avatars with his own eyes, Sonic also confirmed the means of the shadow avatars. It is indeed a magical ninjutsu, not a situation such as the so-called quadruplets.


    "Wu Yan, wait ...", watching Wu Yan dismiss the shadow avatar and preparing to leave, Sonic hurried to speak and yelled at Wu Yan.


    "What else?", Opened the door, and Wu Yan, who was about to sit up, turned slightly to look at Sonic.


    "I, I want to follow you, learn ninjutsu with you, I hope you can keep me ..." Although a bit embarrassing, Sonic opened his mouth to Wu Yan, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    Determined to be a top ninja in the world, now that I know the existence of illusion and ninjutsu, Sonic is naturally impossible to stop.


    "Follow me? No need ...", but Wu Yan didn''t think much about Sonic''s words, and just shook his head and rejected him.


    He almost has the super ace of Saitama, and Sonic''s power is not particularly strong. It would not make much sense for Wu Yan to leave him by his side.


    After a very decisive rejection, Wu Yan got into his car directly, and then continued to drive towards the Evolution House.


    As for Sonic, he watched Wu Yan drove away in a car with a complicated look in his eyes.


    For Wu Yan, the existence of Sonic is just an episode that he encountered when he went to the house of evolution. For the strength of Sonic, Wu Yan did not pay too much attention. In his own preference, Wu Yan let Sony Ke this top ninja, after seeing a bit of ninjutsu that does not belong to him at all.


    Wu Yan drove the car and soon came to the position of Evolution House.


    It was learned that Wu Yan had already arrived, and Dr. Kenos naturally greeted him with a thick smile on his face: "Boss, are you here? I''ll take you to see a few monsters that have been cultivated recently? ".


    "Yes, let''s go ..." Seeing that Dr. Kenoth had no intention of politeness, he simply cut into the topic of several monster training. Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction with his highly efficient attitude. .


    Under the leadership of Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan quickly came to the front of several cultivation tanks.


    The translucent glass culture tank is full of culture medium, and various monsters are immersed in it.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on these monsters, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and soon, Wu Yan could roughly determine the number of crystal points of these monsters.


    There is no difference with what they explain. Most of these monsters have more than 1,000 crystal points, including a tiger reaching 2200 and a blood-red eagle with a crystal point of 2500.


    In just two months, so many monsters equivalent to fourth-order evolution beasts have been cultivated. Wu Yan wore a smile on his face, and his mouth expressed his satisfaction without saying a word: "Yes, These monsters have very good strengths. If they obey orders, they are indeed a group of useful powers.


    "Boss, this is how you pursue a certain amount. If you give me some time to study it carefully, I believe that I can cultivate a few monsters that have reached the level of the Beastmaster." Seeing Wu Yan''s mood looks very good, Dr. Kenos said.


    For Dr. Kenos, it doesn''t make sense to study these weak monsters. His biggest goal is to improve his ability as much as possible, and at the same time cultivate a complete asura unicorn, and even It is a monster that surpasses the Ashura unicorn.


    "It''s okay, the words of high-end combat power are not urgent. In the next days, cultivate a few levels of existence similar to armored gorillas and beastmasters." For Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan said, and arranged new ones. task.


    Chang City''s high-end combat power, in fact, after having two of their own and Xiao Meng, is almost enough.


    And some low-end fourth-order combat powers also have Pei Yufeng, Daqing, Tree Demon, and even Mo Yunbao and Juhei Transformers. In fact, there are indeed a lot of low-end fourth-order powers in Changshi.


    However, in Changshi, there are some faults in the mid-to-late stage of the fourth-tier battle. It seems that only Zhao Lei can be considered. Therefore, Wu Yan feels that there are several mid-to-late stages of mid-to-late combat power. Already.


    "Is it somewhere between the armored gorilla and the Beastmaster? Got it," he nodded, and Kenos knew where he was going.


    "Remember, you still only have about two months of cultivation this time." During this period, Wu Yan spoke again to remind Kenos.


    After all, he can stay in this plane for less than three months. Wu Yan doesn''t want to force a return at that time. Dr. Kenus''s research is still a little bit behind.


    "Okay, boss, I understand. In about two months, I will try my best to cultivate a powerful monster." Although I do n��t understand why Wu Yan completed it in two months, Kenos is very Clever, knowing that some things should n��t be asked, so do n��t ask again, so Dr. Kenos nodded and did n��t ask much.


    "Well, communicating with smart people is much easier."


    Seeing that Kenos was very clever, he did not intervene and asked what he had done, and he did a good job. Wu Yan seemed to see Dr. Jinos more and more pleasingly.


    Of course, cultivating new monsters is important, but things have to be divided into primary and secondary. Now the cultivation of these monsters has not been completed yet. Therefore, let ��s wait for these monsters to be completely successful before talking about it. Wu Yan also asked about these monsters. When can you wake up completely.


    "About two or three days," Dr. Kenos replied.


    "Wait a minute, it won''t be less than two or three days." Although it is now possible to artificially wake them up, Wu Yan still has two or three days of patience.


    ...


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s two or three days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all stayed at the Evolution House. On the other hand, in the city of Z, as Wu Yan left, there were a few monsters soon, He stepped out of the sea and began to attack the residents on the shore.


    There are actually strange people appearing in droves in the sea?


    As an organization dedicated to dealing with these weirdos, of course, the Hero Association received the news for the first time, and then quickly organized forces to fight these monsters coming out of the sea.


    Dididi!


    In the supermarket''s research room, the undocumented knight is still researching the skills of healing immortals. Suddenly, the undocumented knight''s cell phone rang and a text message arrived.


    The undocumented knight picked up the phone and looked at the text messages on the phone. This is a message from the Heroes Association.


    It turned out that in the city near z, there were many weirdoes, claiming to be the deep sea tribe, who came to the case from the sea, and seemed to want to compete for living space on land.


    "Deep-sea tribe? Did a weird tribe appear?" Upon seeing this message, the undocumented knight stood up.

 Chapter 789： : Dazzling Undocumented Knight

    Drop ... drop ... drop.


    A sharp and harsh alarm sounded. Under the operation of the League of Heroes, many heroes rushed towards the coastline. In order to stop the invasion of the deep sea tribe, at the same time, the staff of the League of Heroes was also quickly evacuated Residents, let them hide in a shelter.


    Although for the residents of the One-Punch Superman plane, all kinds of natural disasters, even those from strange people, have long been strange, but after all, this is a danger to life. Therefore, these residents They reacted very quickly, and acted quickly in the work of the League of Legends.


    The convening of heroes has caused many powerful heroes to go to the coastline, and many of them have a level of heroes.


    After getting the summons, and knowing what happened, the undocumented knight also rarely re-dressed, put on his own green tights, buckled his green helmet, and rode After his bicycle, he hurried towards the coastline.


    With the help of Wuyan Holy Spirit Dan, coupled with the knowledge of healing immortals these days, the undocumented knights can also be regarded as authentic fairy magic.


    Therefore, these days, the number of crystal points of the undocumented knight has also increased rapidly, and has reached the point of about 900.


    Carrying a sword behind him, an undocumented rider riding a bicycle, the speed is fast, almost riding the bicycle out of the motorcycle''s sense of speed.


    Soon, the undocumented knight could hear the movement of the battle far away. When he approached, he could see a huge deep-sea tribe had landed ashore, and a gold crown was clasped on his head, which looked better than the others. The deep sea races are more powerful.


    On the ground, many heroes were lying. Apparently, they had just battled with this deep sea king, and all these heroes were injured.


    "Hey, are you okay?", Came to a hero and watched him holding a spear-like spear like a lollipop. The undocumented knight recognized the other side, and was also a stinger of a class hero.


    "Are you a new class A hero undocumented knight? Be careful, this guy is very strong, a ghost disaster, and the strength in the ghost class is also good." The stinger was obviously injured Then, barely propped up some body, said to the undocumented knight.


    In the practice of the League of Legends, ghost-level monsters generally need more than ten a-level heroes to fight against them. However, the appearance of this deep sea king seems stronger, stronger than ordinary ghost-level monsters, and not so easy to deal with. .


    Not to mention, this weird deep-sea king and a group of deep-sea people.


    "I see, I''ll help you heal the injury first", holding his orchid finger in his left hand, the undocumented knight sang a curse as he murmured, and his right hand''s finger was facing the stinger.


    The golden light fell on the body of the stinger, and the warm light of Jin Chancan made the stinger feel very comfortable, as if in a hot spring.


    Then, his injury was actually recovering in a very rapid way.


    After a while, the unlicensed knight slowly retracted his fingers. The stinger could feel that his injuries had recovered 70%, which surprised the stinger to look at the undocumented knight. At the same time, in his heart And suddenly realized.


    The undocumented knight, who was only the first place of the c-level hero, suddenly crossed the boundary of the b-level and became a level-a hero. This has caused many people to discuss it secretly. The three levels of abc heroes are discussing ,.


    A-level heroes such as Sweetheart Masked are curious, why can a c-level existence suddenly reach their own level?


    The b-level heroes also feel unconvinced. They have not yet become a a level, but let a c-level hero overtake?


    Of course, the c-level heroes are also curious. How did the undocumented knight achieve the jump?


    However, these days, the minds of the undocumented knights are all in the research of healing immortals. There is no action at all, which makes many people feel more surprised and do not understand why the undocumented knights become a class hero.


    But now, after the undocumented knight showed his healing ability, the poison sting came to his sense: if he had suffered such a serious injury, he could recover himself in a short period of time, like this. As far as the ability is concerned on the battlefield, it is self-evident that it is no wonder that the Heroes Association has promoted him to a Class A hero.


    The undocumented knight does not have much confidence in his own strength. So many A-level heroes are not opponents of this deep sea king. Naturally, the undocumented knight does not expect to defeat him.


    Taking this opportunity, the undocumented knight is quickly treating these defeated heroes, which is the greatest power that he can exert.


    "Hum, this little guy is very annoying ...".


    Watching the Stinger and other A-level heroes defeated by him, they actually stood up again, and the Deep Sea King naturally noticed the existence of the undocumented knight, his face sank, and then he flew towards the undocumented knight.


    The Deep Sea King is very clear that if there is such a guy, his healing ability is so powerful. If he is not killed first, the idea of ??invading the land by himself will become a lot of trouble.


    "Be careful!", Watching the deep sea king flutter towards the undocumented knight, and several a-level heroes who were fighting with the deep sea king next to him, his face changed, and he shouted at the undocumented knight.


    In their opinion, the reason why the undocumented knight became a class hero is his healing ability, and the fighting force of the undocumented knight itself should not be strong.


    However, the strength of the Deep Sea King is much stronger than these A-level heroes. In the original book, even if it is an s-class **** prisoner, the three men of Jenos and Sonic Sonic, are not all opponents of the Deep Sea King. These A-level heroes also have no ability to stop the power of this deep sea king.


    The undocumented knight, who was treating other heroes, naturally felt the attack of the Deep Sea King, and the sword behind him quickly emerged.


    Feeling the deep and deep punch of the Deep Sea King, the undocumented knight turned directly and placed the sword across his chest. At the same time, he whispered in his heart: Block!


    "Huh, ignorant guy, is a toothpick just like blocking the power of the king?"


    Looking at the movement of the undocumented knight, the deep sea king smiled disdainfully. At the same time, the power in his hand was a little stronger, and he obviously wanted to punch the sword in the undocumented knight.


    With a bang, the Deep Sea King''s fist was severely hit on the sword of the undocumented knight.


    However, under the deep sea king''s full blow, the undocumented knight''s body did not even shake, and he completely blocked the deep sea king''s full blow.


    "What? His power, actually ..." The poisonous sting next to him, etc., saw this with a startled look on his face, and it was almost impossible to believe his eyes.


    Can withstand the full blow of the Deep Sea King, this kind of power should reach the level of s, right? Is this guy really a class?


    With strong healing ability and such strong power, this guy should be an s-class hero, right?


    Not only were the poison stings next to them surprised, but even the Deep Sea King widened his eyes.


    Although my strength has been affected a lot since I went ashore, I can only exert about 50% of my strength, but it is not something that a small human can stop?


    Of course, the undocumented knight understands the effect of his block. Therefore, the undocumented knight reacts very quickly while the deep sea king stuns God.


    With a twist of his wrist, the sword technique of Dugu Jiujian was exhibited, and the long sword turned into an elegant sword light, piercing it into the eyes of the deep sea king.


    Ghost-level disasters, many A-level heroes are not their opponents. Therefore, the undocumented knight can only seize the moment when the deep sea king is lost and attack the key of the deep sea king.


    If it can penetrate the deep sea king''s head, it would be better.


    However, after all, the Deep Sea King was a ghost-level disaster, and the response was fast. Seeing the sword of the undocumented knight stabbed, a reflective back of the body came to dodge the sword of the undocumented knight.


    what!


    However, the screaming sounded, although the response of the Deep Sea King was fast, the undocumented knight Dugu Jiujian was not so easy to escape, although it avoided the end of his head being penetrated, but one eye of the Deep Sea King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but blinded by the undocumented knight.


    Covering one''s eyes with one hand, blood spilled from the fingers, and at the same time, the other hand of the deep sea king waved fiercely towards the undocumented knight.


    The powerful power, including the angered attack, allowed the undocumented knight to be directly blown out.


    Although the strength can only play 50%, but the power of the Deep Sea King is still higher than the undocumented knight. Without the skills to block, the undocumented knight is naturally difficult to resist.


    "Abominable guy, I''m going to kill you!", Blinded with an eye, this was the first time the Deep Sea King was injured, which made the Deep Sea King furious, like a wild beast.


    "Let''s go together and help!"


    Watching the undocumented knight''s achievements, he blinded one of the eyes of the deep sea king, and the poisonous spine beside the hero was so happy that he shouted in unison.


    Without an eye, the injured Deep Sea King will definitely be affected.


    "Unexpectedly, this undocumented knight not only possesses healing super powers, but also has such a strong power, so great!", All the heroes present were secretly marveling at the strength of the undocumented knight. Taken together, Maybe he can qualify as an s-class hero?


    "My people! Don''t hide it, all come out! Kill me!", The deep sea king who was originally holding his own thoughts, shouted aloud at this time in anger.


    With the command of the Deep Sea King, countless monsters of the Deep Sea clan have stepped out of the sea one after another.


    Most of these deep-sea powers are tiger-level, and even a small number of powerful deep-sea powers have touched the threshold of the ghost level. For a time, these heroes have brought terrible pressure.


    The defensive front is also retreating ...


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 790： ： Gift the sword

    In Evolution House, Dr. Kenos is waking up for the monsters to be cultivated and making final preparations. Of course, Wu Yan also stays in Evolution House and visits occasionally.


    Even Dr. Kenos has become an employee under Wu Yan. Naturally, monsters such as Beastmaster and Armor Gorilla also respect Wu Yan and treat Wu Yan as the master.


    Dr. Kenos stood in front of a computer, his fingers were like playing a piano, and he quickly tapped on the computer''s keyboard, looking extremely skilled.


    However, while he was busy, Dr. Kenos glanced at Wuyan without a trace, and helped him to support the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The depth of Dr. Kenos'' eyes was inconceivable with a shocked expression.


    Others may not know it, but Dr. Kenos, who got the crystallograph from Wu Yan, can certainly see that the number of crystal points of Wu Yan has reached more than 3000, which made Dr. Kenos secretly Shocked.


    Last time when Wuyan and Saitama came to the Evolution House, they did n��t even reach 2000 crystal points. In just two months or so, his crystal points have risen to more than 3000?


    The increase in the number of crystal points is very terrible. Of course, since possessing a crystal measuring device for a long time, of course, Jinos has also fully understood the gold content of the number of crystal points.


    There is nothing to do. Wu Yan is walking in the house of evolution. It can be seen that, in addition to Dr. Kenus''s deity, there are of course many copies of Dr. Kenos. These replicas are also very clear. Division of labor.


    Some replicas are responsible for cleaning the base, some are responsible for food, and some are responsible for the familiar records of these monsters ...


    Of course, there are replicas responsible for outside intelligence.


    Although Evolution House is a scientific research base hidden in the ground, it is naturally a very important thing for outside intelligence collection.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu Yan, I have a very important thing to inform you ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s idle appearance, he walked to his side, this replica who was responsible for the intelligence collection work in the base opened. Said to Wu Yan.


    While talking, I tapped my finger a few times, and then a computer page zoomed in.


    It turned out that what was displayed on the page was Wuyan''s supermarket. However, compared to the former bustling market, the current supermarket is Moncolo, and even at the entrance outside the supermarket, you can see several crabs and fish Kind of monster.


    A tight-fitting ninja is fighting these monsters, apparently protecting his supermarket.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, the deep-sea tribe has begun to invade the land. Many monsters of the deep-sea tribe have entered the city of Z. The heroes�� association has quickly organized the heroes to fight. Destroyed by the monsters of the clan, "explained Dr. Kenos to Wu Yan.


    "Sonic? Is he guarding the supermarket for me?" Looking at the scene, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly.


    Obviously, Wu Yan did not expect this at all. After all, Sonic wanted to learn ninjutsu and illusion with him, but he rejected him very decisively.


    "Where is the undocumented knight? Where is he?" Although Sonic''s actions surprised Wu Yan, Wu Yan was more concerned about the situation of the undocumented knight.


    With Wu Yan''s inquiries, this copy of Dr. Kenos tapped the computer keyboard a few more times, and then another picture appeared in front of Wu Yan, the battle on the coastline.


    The deep-sea clan headed by the deep-sea king is aggressively attacking, but the undocumented knights are reluctantly resisting, and the defensive front has completely retreated to the territory of z city.


    "I also paid close attention to the situation of the undocumented knight. His strength is very good, and even blinded the eyes of the deep sea king. However, the deep sea king led the ethnic group to attack aggressively, and they were still unable to support it, and Because of hatred, the deep sea king''s attention was focused on Mr. Undocumented Knight, and he was wounded. "


    I also know that the relationship between the undocumented knight and Wu Yan is quite familiar. This replica explains the situation of the undocumented knight to Wu Yan.


    In fact, he did not need to elaborate. From the situation in the screen, Wu Yan can see the situation of the undocumented knight. The focus of the attack on the Deep Sea King is indeed on him.


    Moreover, it looks like the unscrupulous knight''s languid appearance has also been severely damaged, and it looks like it will not last long.


    Although he has the ability to heal immortals, most of the deep sea king''s attacks are on his body. Obviously, he is not given the opportunity to heal immortals. The injury of the undocumented knight is getting more and more serious.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s face became heavy.


    Not to mention that the friendship between himself and the undocumented knight is very deep. Even if there is no friendship between himself and the undocumented knight, the ability to heal immortals on his body is something that Wu Yanzhi must have, Wu Yan Of course, the undocumented knight cannot be killed.


    Therefore, looking at the undocumented knight is already at stake, and of course Wu Yan can''t just sit idly by and ignore it.


    There was some eager feeling in his heart. Wu Yan looked at the situation over there, and there was no nonsense, and his palm was gently raised.


    In front of Wu Yan, the space was torn immediately, exposing a space channel, and then Wu Yan directly passed through this space channel and came to the battlefield of the undocumented knight.


    "Space ability !? He, he actually has the power of direct space jumping !?", watching Wu Yan directly tear the space and disappearing, watching Wu Yan appearing in the computer screen, this copy of Dr. Kenus His face was full of shock.


    Although Wu Yan''s ability was overrated as much as possible, looking at this scene, I still felt deeply shocked.


    Not to mention what is happening here on the Evolution House. On the other hand, the battle between the undocumented knight and the Deep Sea King is already very fierce.


    Under the siege of many heroes, the Deep Sea King has been injured, but the mad Deep Sea King has completely crushed others with his power.


    A-class heroes such as Poison Sting have already fallen to the ground one after another, and have no power to fight again.


    Although the undocumented knight can heal them with the healing ability, the deep sea king also knows the undocumented knight''s ability to heal the magic, so he is not given the opportunity to heal the magic.


    Moreover, under the attack of the Deep Sea King, the undocumented Cavaliers did not even have the opportunity to heal themselves.


    Lilili ...


    After a long battle, the sky gradually became darker. The drizzle of Zeli Li, I do n��t know when it has fallen, and the Deep Sea King punched it again. The undocumented knight couldn''t resist the power of the Deep Sea King. They were smashed and flew out.


    "Is it an illusion? I feel that he is faster and more powerful ...".


    He was blown out and a blood spit from the mouth of the undocumented knight. The internal organs murmured as if they were shaken.


    Raised his gaze in front of him. The pupil of the undocumented knight shrank, and at the same time he exclaimed in exclamation: "It''s so big!"


    Yes, with the rain falling, the undocumented knight suddenly found out that the size of the original Deep Sea King had become unconsciously.


    Moreover, as an undocumented knight with knowledge of endless healing fairy arts, he can also see that the injuries on the Deep Sea King are slowly recovering.


    Is it? Will these rainwaters enhance the power of the Deep Sea King to a certain extent?


    "Hey, hey, it looks like you''ve found it. After landing, the power of the king is only 50%, but now, heaven is helping me too. After the rain, I can now perform eight Jiucheng strength, and my injury is quickly recovering. "


    Looking at the astonishment and sorrowful look in the eyes of the undocumented knight, the Deep Sea King realized what the undocumented knight had found, and said with a grin.


    In speaking, the King of the Deep Sea looked at the deep-sea tribe with great momentum, and looked at the human heroes in one place, as if he had issued some kind of announcement: "Today, all of you must die!".


    Wow!


    However, at this moment, suddenly, in the presence of the Deep Sea King, the space was suddenly torn apart, and a space channel appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then, Wu Yan stepped out of this space passage step by step.


    "Wu Yan! Is it you !?" Looking at Wu Yan who came out, the undocumented knight was startled.


    Obviously, this is the first time he has seen Wu Yan take a shot. Before that, Wu Yan shot against an undocumented knight. That illusion, the undocumented knight did not see that Wu Yan shot.


    "Who are you? Did you deliberately come to death?" Looking at Wu Yan who came out, the Deep Sea King said arrogantly.


    However, Wu Yan ignored the words of the Deep Sea King. Thanks for giving him a glance, seeing that it is now just the number of crystal points of 5600.


    Wu Yan turned his head, his eyes fell on the undocumented knight, and said, "The power of this deep sea king is fair enough. No wonder you look so miserable now."


    "Wuyan, be careful!", I don''t know the depth of Wuyan, so when I heard Wuyan, the undocumented knight said to Wuyan with some worries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hoo!


    Almost at the same time, bathed in the rain, the Deep Sea King came to Wuyan''s back as quickly as he moved, and at the same time, a huge slap was shot towards Wuyan.


    However, in the face of the attack of the Deep Sea King, a scarlet sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hands, lay behind him, and whispered: Block!


    With a bang, the deep sea king''s blow was successfully resisted by Wu Yan''s blocking skills.


    "Blocking !? Wu Yan is using blocking skills? Isn''t this my ability to awaken? Isn''t it!" Watching Wu Yan with the same blocking skills, the undocumented knight was shocked.


    "With the subtlety of your sword skills, you can actually fight with the Deep Sea King. The reason why it is not its opponent is mainly because the power is too great. Today, I will give you this �� xian sword ...".


    After the successful grid blocked the attack of the Deep Sea King, Wu Yan threw the scarlet red fairy sword in his hand towards the undocumented knight.


    (=)

 Chapter 791： : Undocumented Knight of S-Class Strength

    For Wu Yan, Xixian Sword is naturally outdated equipment, but in any case, this is also the top magic weapon of Qixian plane, its power is self-evident.


    At that time, several weapons in Wuyan were either destroyed or given to people in need, such as the original Bailong sword, Wushuang sword, and the hand of Huangsha.


    Only this Wuxian sword Wuyan has been eliminated, but it has never been given away, the reason is that Qianxian Jianqiang is strong, but it will cause users to have a demon.


    Therefore, if it is discarded, it will feel violent, and if it is left, there is no suitable target to send it out.


    Now, when he comes to the level of the one-punch superman, he has some friendship and understanding with the undocumented knight. Wu Yan believes that with the unqualified knight''s mind, he should be able to withstand the erosion of Wu Xianjian.


    Otherwise, how can an undocumented knight master the ability to heal immortals in such a short period of time?


    "Here, this sword looks very powerful ...", after the undocumented knight reached out to take over the Xianxian sword, he looked at the scarlet ancient sword in his hand and said with a stun in his mouth.


    You do n��t need to do too much, just hold the Xianxian Sword in your hand, and the undocumented knight can feel the powerful breath contained in the Xianxian Sword.


    "Well, let''s try it," Wu Yan said after giving Xi Xianjian to the undocumented knight, and took a few steps back while talking.


    The crystal points of the undocumented knight itself is close to the 1,000-point mark. In addition to the increase in the weapons of Wuxian Sword, he now cuts down with one sword, and his power is no worse than that of two or three thousand crystal points.


    Although it is still worse than the Deep Sea King in terms of destructive power, neither the Deep Sea King nor the speed, strength, or other means can crush the skills of the Dugu Jiujian.


    "Huh! Just relying on a weapon, is like turning the gap in strength? Think too much ..." Naturally, the Deep Sea King also heard the dialogue between Wu Yan and the undocumented knight, and hummed in his mouth. Said.


    Bathed in the light rain of Lilili, the Deep Sea King rushed towards Wuyan directly. In any case, let''s test the strength of this newcomer first.


    Jianguang, the dazzling Jianguang suddenly lit up at this moment, a sword crossed, the undocumented knight and the deep sea king passed by.


    The strong physical body was not much in front of Xun Xianjian. The exquisite Doku nine swords let the undocumented knight directly penetrate the flaws of the Deep Sea King''s tricks, and then he drew a sword on his arm.


    In a short time, the wound of the bone was deeply visible, accompanied by the blood of the Deep Sea King.


    "Your opponent is me!" Seeing that Xian Xianjian could indeed hurt the Deep Sea King, the undocumented knight was delighted, and also stared at the Deep Sea King seriously.


    Just now the ordinary sword is in your hand. Although you can hit the opponent, it can be a weak strength. Unless your sword hits the weakness of the eyes, there is no way to cause damage to the deep sea king.


    But now, it''s different. The sword in hand is extremely sharp, and you can clearly feel that the sword contains extremely powerful power, which is the key to defeating the Deep Sea King.


    Huh!


    One eye was just blinded by the undocumented knight, and now, almost an arm is used, which makes the deep sea king''s mouth can''t help but make a cry, and stares at the hatred, the deep sea king''s eyes are once again on the undocumented knight Obviously, the attention was also attracted by the undocumented knight.


    It was fast and powerful, and the Deep Sea King launched a stormy attack on the undocumented knight.


    Raising your hand and throwing your feet together, with the power of the Deep Sea King, can make the earth crack, the high-rise buildings collapse, and the strength is self-evident.


    The speed is slower than the Deep Sea King, and the strength is weaker than the Deep Sea King. The physical defense is even worse than the Deep Sea King. According to these basic attributes, the undocumented knight should not be the opponent of the Deep Sea King.


    But unfortunately, the Deep Sea King does not have any long-range attack methods, and its fighting style is completely close combat, so this gives Dugu Jiujian the opportunity to play.


    Obviously, the speed is slow, but the undocumented knight has tossed around, but he can avoid his attack, and knows that his power is not as good as the opponent, so the undocumented knight did not compete with the opponent.


    Under the storm-like attack of the Deep Sea King, the undocumented knight calmly dodged, while waiting for the opportunity.


    Finally, when the Deep Sea King attacked, the undocumented knight caught a flash that had passed away, and the Xianxian sword pierced.


    A serpent spit across the deep sea king''s chest like a letter, leaving a trace of deep visible bones again.


    At this time, the battle between the Deep Sea King and the undocumented knight has become very clear. Under the stormy attack of the Deep Sea King, the undocumented knight dodged as much as possible, and then seized the opportunity to fight back, every time he could Let the deep sea king''s injury even more.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that the undocumented knight wins, but it''s just a matter of time.


    "Awesome, undocumented knight boy, swordplay is really great, especially after he got this weapon ...".


    On the other side, the s-class hero **** prisoner lying on the ground, watching the battle between the Deep Sea King and the undocumented knight, said with bright eyes, and stared at the undocumented knight with longing eyes.


    "The s-class, his current strength, has definitely reached the point of the s-class ...", the other stinger and other people watching this scene, secretly murmured in his heart.


    If it is said that the previous undocumented knights had combat effectiveness between a-level and s-level, then it is definitely up to s-level now. This is beyond doubt.


    "Well, in this way, his strength, in this plane, should be enough to protect himself?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    Of course, what Wu Yan paid more attention to was the influence of Xi Xianjian on undocumented knights. It seems that the heart demon of Wu Xianjian does not have any influence on undocumented knights.


    "No, the sword in this guy''s hand is terrible ...".


    Although the injury aroused the ferociousness of the Deep Sea King, as more and more injuries occurred, his actions seemed to be slower and slower because of bloodshed. After the anger in the Deep Sea King receded, soon, Became frightened.


    The Deep Sea King is not stupid. On the contrary, it is very smart, so it knows what it would be like if it continued to fight.


    Therefore, dragging the scarred body, the eyes of the Deep Sea King looked around, obviously looking for an opportunity to retreat.


    "Up! You all give me up! Kill him! Kill all these guys on the ground!".


    After the retreat in the heart, the Deep Sea King''s mouth shouted again, and ordered the deep sea monsters under the hand to attack the undocumented knights, and even killed the heroes lying on the ground.


    The command of the Deep Sea King, these deep-sea monsters will naturally not disobey, densely packed monsters, hundreds of toward the undocumented knights, and those heroes on the ground who have little combat ability flew over.


    And the deep sea king himself? Seizing this opportunity, he quickly pulled back.


    "Cut!", Watching these densely-charged deep-sea clan, watching these heroes on the ground are in danger, the knight in the heart of the undocumented knight is eager, and the immortal sword can''t stop waving, all the sharp sword spirits follow him. Waved out.


    Screaming again and again, the limbs are flying horizontally. How can these ordinary deep-sea races withstand the sharpness of Wu Xianjian? In a short time, countless deep-sea races were cut off.


    However, although the attacks of the undocumented knights are sharp, the number of these deep-sea races is too much. There are still some deep-sea races that break through the blockade of these swords and rush to the undocumented knights.


    In addition, several heroes were killed by these deep-sea monsters in a coma.


    "Wu Yan, hurry up and help!", And knowing that he can''t stop these hundreds of deep-water races alone, shouted loudly in the mouth of the undocumented knight.


    Now, the only thing he can rely on is Wu Yan. It seems that only Wu Yan can help himself.


    "Oh ...", hearing the shouting of the undocumented knight, and then seeing that many deep-sea tribe also rushed towards themselves, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    It seems that I can only do it if I don''t do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, my injury has now recovered to fifty or six. If you don''t do some strong physical movements, there is nothing wrong with it.


    As soon as his mind moved, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately, an invisible wave suddenly erupted from Wu Yan''s body.


    Overlord color domineering!


    boom!


    The terrible domineering erupted instantly, sweeping the field, and for a while, these menacing deep-sea monsters were stunned with their eyes turned white.


    Hundreds of deep-sea races were stunned and smashed to the ground one after another. This scene seemed to shake people''s minds.


    "This, this ..." Although I think Wu Yan''s power should be able to help himself, after seeing the overbearing effect of the overlord, the undocumented knight was dumbfounded.


    Even the A-class heroes next to the stinger looked dumbfounded.


    The tyrannical arrogance is used to clean up the soldiers, and whenever you look at it, it is very shocking.


    "What''s going on? The deep sea king is about to run away ..." Wu Yan reminded, looking at the dumb look of the undocumented knight.


    Sure enough, although the deep sea king also saw the scene of his own people being stunned, but this made it even more frightened in his heart and flee to a farther place.


    "Don''t run!", Watching the Deep Sea King running away, shouting loudly in the mouth of the undocumented knight, holding the Xianxian sword and chasing past.


    For the hunt between the undocumented knight and the deep sea king, Wu Yan shook his head and ignored it.


    In this respect, the Deep Sea King can only be regarded as a small boss. It is not important if it is not dead, as long as the safety of the undocumented knight is kept.


    After a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan moved and walked towards his supermarket.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 792： : Dragons Blood

    The Deep Sea King is just a small boss with a punch of Superman plane. Wu Yan naturally does not care about its life and death.


    After determining the safety of the undocumented knight, Wu Yan turned and returned to his supermarket.


    It can be seen that many nearby buildings have been attacked and damaged, and only their own supermarket is still intact.


    Sonic leaned lightly on the wall, holding a white handkerchief in his hand, and was carefully wiping the knife in his hand. At the entrance of the supermarket, dozens of monsters of the deep sea race were all chopped melon and vegetables. Beheaded.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you are back ..." Seeing Wu Yan return, Sonic hurriedly inserted the knife in his hand into the scabbard behind him, trotting into Wu Yan''s front, looking charming. I did not see the attitude of the lonely ninja before.


    This look made Wu Yan feel very uncomfortable. Even in the original book, he was educated several times by Saitama, and Sonic kept his pride as a ninja.


    "You helped me to protect the supermarket, I thank you, but you still want to follow me, I still won''t agree ..." For Sonic, Wu Yan shook his head and said, obviously there is no meaning to relax.


    The charming smile on Sonic''s face froze.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t agree so easily, Sonic didn''t feel surprised, just nodded and said, "No matter what, there should always be someone in your supermarket to help me? How about I apply here? I remember coming When you saw two cashiers in your supermarket running out, they were eaten by monsters from the deep sea tribe. "


    Sonic''s words wrinkled Wu Yan''s brow slightly.


    Indeed, if a clerk was eaten by a monster of the deep sea tribe, then even if the crisis of the deep sea tributary is resolved, there is still no clerk in his own shop. Naturally, he has to recruit a new clerk.


    Wu Yan''s eyebrows looked with a touch of thought. Although Sonic was willing to stay and work, Wu Yan also knows, but it doesn''t seem to hurt him to simply leave him?


    In any case, he and the undocumented knight are no longer there. He is here to kill so many deep-sea monsters, and he owes him a little humanity.


    Sonic''s eyes looked at Wu Yan with a look of anticipation. Since he didn''t reject it, it means that he still has a chance. This is a breakthrough for Sonic.


    For Sonic, who is determined to become the world''s first ninja, the so-called ninjutsu and illusion are what he wants to obtain.


    In Sonic''s expectant eyes, after thinking about Wu Yan for a moment, he nodded, and agreed: "Well, if this is the case, you can stay for a while, and you will be a security guard in the supermarket. , Responsible for security in the supermarket. "


    "Thank you boss! Rest assured, I will be responsible for the security work of the supermarket!" When Speaking of Wu Yan agreed, Sonic nodded seriously.


    In any case, the incident of the Deep Sea invasion came to an end after the undocumented knight drove the Deep Sea King away. The remaining Deep Sea monsters also knew that the invasion had failed, so they all retreated from land. Go on.


    The strength of the League of Heroes also quickly acted, and began the aftermath of the deep sea invasion.


    Not long after, the tired and undocumented knight returned to the supermarket.


    Wu Yan did not ask the whereabouts of the Deep Sea King, and the undocumented knight took the initiative to tell Wu Yan about it: "The speed of the Deep Sea King is very fast. I did not catch up with it, but only after killing some Deep Sea monster , It successfully jumped into the sea and escaped. "


    "Well, run away and run away. The Deep Sea King is just a ghost-like disaster. It is of no consequence. I believe that after being run away this time, it will not dare to come to land on the ground." Wu Yan shook his head and said comfortably.


    "Well, I see ..." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the undocumented knight nodded and understood that he did his best.


    What''s more, his goal is actually very clear, not for fighting, but for the ability to treat other heroes on the battlefield.


    Therefore, the undocumented knight refocused his research on the healing of fairy art.


    "By the way, Wu Yan, this sword is back to you ..." Before entering his new round of research, the undocumented knight sent Wu Xianjian to Wu Yan and said.


    "I didn''t say I lent it to you, but I gave it to you. Keep it for yourself ..." Wu Yan shook his head when he saw that the undocumented knight had to return the sword of the fairy to himself.


    "This ...", a look of surprise on the face of the undocumented knight.


    After using the Xianxian sword, the undocumented knight can better understand the strength of the Xianxian sword. However, he actually gave such a sword to himself?


    This sword can be called a peerless soldier?


    "Well, don''t be fooled, I have a better one here ..." Wu Yan said with a smile, looking at the look of the undocumented knight suddenly.


    Indeed, in terms of quality and strength, the Qingdi sword of the ancient magic soldiers is indeed a lot stronger than that of Xixian sword.


    "Well, thank you so much!" It doesn''t look like a joke to see Wu Yan. After this Deep Sea King incident, the undocumented knight can realize Wu Yan''s extraordinaryness, so I won''t say more. what.


    However, after closing the sword, the undocumented knight turned and left.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, his footsteps stopped again, and he turned to look at Wu Yan, and said, "Just when you and the Deep Sea King started, I saw that you also used the blocking skills, could it be me? These abilities of awakening are ... ".


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, which was a response to the undocumented knight. This is the end of the matter, and Wu Yan does not need to hide it. Besides, there is nothing to hide about these things.


    Wu Yan used the block in front of the undocumented knight and was not ready to hide it.


    "Thank you!".


    Seeing Wu Yan ��s nod, the undocumented knight suddenly realized that his lonely nine swords, ability to heal immortals, and the ability to block these are not awakening super powers, but the abilities that Wu Yan bestows on himself. After a serious thank you for it, he turned and left.


    Watching the undocumented knight turn back and continue to study the power of healing magic, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that the undocumented knight is also very clever and knows what he needs, so he continues to study hard to cure the magic went.


    In just four or five months, the healing fairy has been researched and developed to the present level. Wu Yan is looking forward to it, and in two months, what kind of level can the healing fairy of the undocumented knight be raised to.


    Next, Wu Yan called and found the manager of the supermarket and asked him to take charge of the operation of the supermarket again.


    Of course, the employees of the supermarket also have to be recruited again. After spending a day and temporarily arranging things in the supermarket, Sonic also changed into security clothing and officially took up his job in the supermarket and became a supermarket. Security.


    And Wu Yan? After explaining everything, I went back to the Evolution House.


    Several of the cultivated monsters have reached the critical point of full maturity. Wu Yan is very curious. Of course, he must look at these cultivated monsters with his own eyes.


    After waiting another day, finally, the cultured monsters opened their eyes one after another, and Dr. Kenos also removed the culture fluid from the culture tank and released all the monsters.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Dr. Kenus ..." Although they are just monsters, these monsters are obviously implanted with a lot of relevant knowledge. One by one, respectfully greet Dr. Wu Yan and Dr. Kenos, and vomit. Speak.


    "Very good, you are all very good ..." Seeing that these monsters can speak and remain loyal to themselves, Wu Yan smiled with a smile on his face and nodded with satisfaction.


    There are nine monsters with a total of 1000 or more crystal points. In the real world, these are all fourth-order evolutionary beasts. Wu Yan is naturally very satisfied.


    With the words of Dr. Kenos, if it takes some more time, will it not be able to produce many fourth-order evolutionary beasts in the future?


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have much material to cultivate stronger monsters." Although Wu Yan was quite satisfied with these monsters, Dr. Kenos shook his head and looked dissatisfied.


    After all, he created monsters such as Asura Unicorn, and naturally the power of these monsters is not taken into account.


    "Cultivate monsters? I have new ideas!".


    Hearing the emotion of Kenos next to him, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little, thinking about the physique of his Asgard protoss, and whether his own blood could be used to increase the power of the monster?


    However, of course, his own blood would not be easily given to the other side, so Wu Yan thought of the dragon in the pet order.


    Although the number of crystal points of Shenlong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not as much as a fifth-order evolutionary beast, but in any case, that is a dragon, right?


    In theory, dragon blood should be able to increase the power of other beasts.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan took the pet order out, and then collected some dragon blood from Shenlong.


    "These dragon blood will give you research to see if you can breed stronger monsters!".


    After collecting some dragon blood, Wu Yan said to Kenos, who opened his mouth wide enough to put in a fist.


    "Dragon? Was that the dragon in mythology and legend?" Wu Yan asked Dr. Kenos to return to God and looked at Wu Yan with excitement. This is the mythical creature in mythology and legend.


    "Do you want these blood?" It didn''t explain much, Wu Yan looked like he wanted to take back the dragon blood.


    "Yes, I want!" Seeing Wu Yan''s shrinking hands, Dr. Kenos hurriedly said, and snatched the dragon blood from Wu Yan''s hands.


    (=)

 Chapter 793： ： Metal knight delivering food

    The evolution of the monsters of the Evolution House has made Wu Yan''s heart look forward to more. After adding dragon blood, can Kenos be able to cultivate more powerful monsters?


    The number of crystal points of the Beastmaster has reached more than 8,000. I wonder if it can break through 10,000 and reach the level of a fifth-order evolutionary beast?


    Of course, the more powerful the monster, the longer it takes to cultivate. Therefore, Wu Yan also knew that if he wanted to have Dr. Kenos quickly cultivate a monster within two months, he would not be too strong.


    But at least, it can be used to test the effect of dragon blood.


    After Dr. Ginos got the dragon blood, obviously all his thoughts flew on the dragon blood, giving people the feeling that it is like an undocumented knight researching the healing fairy in a crazy way.


    After staying at the Evolution House for another two days, there was nothing to pay attention to, and Wu Yan left the Evolution House and returned to the supermarket.


    In the one-man punch, the disaster is obviously a common occurrence, but just two days have passed, and the surrounding residents have returned to their peaceful lives.


    Wu Yan briefly inspected it and nodded with satisfaction with the operation in the supermarket. Several new faces did appear in the supermarket.


    Sonic, who was wearing security clothing, was also very dedicated. However, he was not like an ordinary security guard at first sight, carrying a knife too much behind him.


    It is worth mentioning that with the invasion of the deep sea tribe, the heroic level of the undocumented knight has changed again.


    In view of the fact that the undocumented knight is able to overpower the Deep Sea King, and also has a very powerful healing ability, the headquarters of the League of Heroes directly raised the hero level of the undocumented knight to the s level.


    Regarding the battle between the undocumented knight and the deep sea king, as well as his ability to heal, the Heroes Association did not conceal it. Moreover, many A-level and even s-level heroes such as **** prisoners have seen it with their own eyes. So, the hero level of the undocumented knight has been raised, but it has not caused any objection.


    However, in just a few months, the hero level of the undocumented knight has actually increased from the C level to the s level. Such a speed of improvement is shocking.


    In addition, regarding the existence of Wu Yan, the Heroes Association also has some materials for the record.


    It has a good relationship with the s-class hero, the undocumented knight, and it can tear the space to appear in other places. It is also Wu Yan that gave the undocumented knight a sword, which enabled him to overpower the Deep Sea King.


    Therefore, regarding the existence of Wu Yan, the Heroes Association is a key concern.


    "Oh? Interesting, such a powerful weapon ..." On the other hand, the fourth-ranked atomic warrior of the s-class hero is a powerful swordsman by himself. At this time, he repeatedly researched before and after the undocumented knight obtained the sword of the sword of the sword Contrast with the battle of the Deep Sea King, which makes the atomic warrior look with a look of longing.


    For a racer, a car with excellent performance is their irresistible temptation. For an author, the top keyboard is also their pursuit. Similarly, for a swordsman, a powerful weapon naturally allows them Rush into it.


    Otherwise, in so many martial arts novels, no magic weapon will appear, which will set off a legend in the martial arts.


    After sending a sword to the undocumented knight, his combat effectiveness was greatly improved, which made the atomic warrior curious.


    I don''t know if there is any other powerful weapon in his hand. If so, can I get one?


    "Well, the Kendo of the undocumented knight has indeed reached a very high level. Although it does not cut the target into an atomic structure like the atomic warrior, the skill of swordsmanship has still reached its peak. Deserved ... ".


    The silver fangs of the third place in the s-class, Bangu also studied the battle between the undocumented knight against the deep sea king, and then nodded silently, for the identity of the undocumented knight s-class hero, can also be considered to be recognized.


    "Wu Yan?" On the other side, a mysterious research department, a scientist in a white coat, with four large fangs, focused on the body of the undocumented knight compared to others, his attention The force is on Wu Yan''s body.


    "The ability of space can be arbitrarily shuttled around the world. If you apply such technology to my steel machinery, it will definitely improve the ability of steel armor. Remember that I had a batch of armor equipment at the beginning. Wu Yan''s hand is just right. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can come in contact .... "


    The big-fangs scientist said with determination.


    As the s-class hero ranked sixth metal knight, although rarely active on the front line, but his own scientific and technological strength, but people dare not underestimate.


    You know, the fifth-ranked child emperor of the s-class hero was only one of his assistants.


    ...


    On this day, Wu Yan was lying quietly on his boss chair, holding a bottle of Coke in his hand, watching TV shows, drinking and drinking Coke, and his life was very pleasant.


    In the days when he was wounded, Wu Yan didn''t even practice, and he was completely salted and enjoying life.


    For Wu Yan, the present day is indeed a more comfortable life. There is Dr. Kenos on the side of the Evolution House who is cultivating powerful monsters. On the side of the undocumented knight, he has worked hard to study and cure immortals. Just copy it at that time and extract the results.


    For Wu Yan, he is like a boss now. He has nothing to do and has others to do his work for himself.


    "Well, there are armor equipment from the bald heads of the Taoyuan group. If there is a chance in the future, return to Marvel to find Stark. He may be able to apply these techniques to make more powerful armor." .


    Taking a sip of Coke and enjoying the taste of these Coke bubbles bursting in his mouth, Wu Yan''s heart murmured again secretly.


    Sure enough, technology has changed everything. If I can get Iron Man''s armor in the future, and Dr. Kenos cultivates some powerful monsters for himself, I believe that the existence of Changshi will be more solid.


    However, when Wuyan salted fish was lying in the supermarket in general, a figure covered by armor came to the supermarket.


    From the appearance, this steel armor does not know whether it is a simple robot or someone like Iron Man. The metal knight came in person to find Wu Yan.


    "This guy, it''s not easy ...".


    Sonic, who was a security guard at the supermarket, was of course attracted by the appearance of the robot. His body moved and blocked in front of the robot. He said solemnly, "Sir, please take off this armor."


    "I''m just a remote control device ...", as Sonic''s words fell, the lights on the armor flashed slightly, and at the same time, a mechanical sound sounded, said Sonic.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s just a simple machine armor, I can''t let you in. If you want to buy things, you can come over yourself." Sonic firmed his strength and refused to enter the metal knight.


    "What if I''m not here to buy things, but to find someone?" The metal knight''s mechanical voice continued to sound.


    The metal knight who remotely controlled the machine armor also had some interest in Sonic. A security guard, dare to stop himself? It seems that this guy is not an ordinary person.


    "So who are you looking for? You tell me, and then wait here, I''ll go and help you ask." Although it''s just a security guard, Sonic has a professional ethics. What people look like.


    "Interesting, what if I have to go in?" The visit of the metal knight itself is not good, and it has not been thought that it can solve the problem peacefully, so of course it is not so obedient.


    While talking, the metal knight raised his arm, and several barrels extended as he moved.


    "Well, it really is a bad visitor, unfortunately, if you are looking for trouble, you have come to the wrong place ...".


    Seeing that the metal knight''s barrel was sticking out, Sonic snorted in his mouth, and immediately, the little knife in his hand was out of the sheath, and he split it unceremoniously.


    The comprehensive strength of Sonic is definitely reaching the level of s-class heroes, and the metal knight is the sixth place of s-class heroes. Of course, the strength of this steel armor is also extraordinary. At first, it was only stolen by the bald men of Taoyuan Group. It''s obvious that you can have the power of boxing to destroy the building with only a few pieces of equipment.


    In terms of strength, the metal knight is very powerful and has a variety of thermal weapons, completely suppressing Sonic.


    However, Sonic is very fast, even faster than Metal Knight''s robot.


    Dao Guangyan, as Sonic and the Metal Knight started to work together, soon, a large number of chaotic screams sounded in this supermarket, and many customers fled in terror.


    "Huh? What happened? Did a disaster happen again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The office above the supermarket, Wu Yan was lying half-salt like a fish, listening to the chaotic sound below, and hesitated slightly.


    Then, a series of gunfire and shell explosions were heard.


    When I walked out the window and looked out, I could see the battle between the metal knight and Sonic. Sonic obviously knew that the supermarket was Wuyan''s industry. Therefore, he consciously took the undocumented knight and wanted to stay away from the supermarket.


    "Is anyone here to make trouble? Well, is the metal armor?" Wu Yan shook his head secretly, watching the battle between Sonic and the Metal Knight outside.


    Although his injuries have not recovered and he cannot do strenuous exercise, some of his abilities that can be exerted without strenuous exercise are not affected.


    For example, the magnetic king''s ability.


    Mindful of his thoughts, Wu Yan came downstairs and came to the battlefield between Sonic and the Metal Knight, and said, "Sonic, please step down, and give this guy to me."


    (=)

 Chapter 794： : Awarding

    () ..,


    Sonic looked back, looked at Wu Yan, hesitated a bit.


    The metal knight appeared, and as a supermarket security guard, he failed to defeat the other party, so that Wu Yan had to do it himself. In Sonic''s view, this was his failure, and he was naturally not very happy.


    However, Sonic also knows that this metal knight is very strong, and it is not easy to defeat it if he wants to defeat it.


    "Okay, be careful, this guy is very powerful ...", anyway, Sonic still trusts Wu Yan''s ability, so after a moment of hesitation, Sonic nodded slightly and backed up a lot. Let Wu Yan do it.


    "Are you Wu Yan? I finally saw you, but it''s not easy ...", because the metal knight is just like a robot, therefore, he can''t see expressions and eyes, only mechanical sounds.


    These words of the metal knight are right. As an s-class hero of the hero association, the metal knight is almost unobstructed wherever he goes. However, he came to Wuyan by himself and was stopped. Sonic''s The speed made the Metal Cavalier feel very tricky, I didn''t expect it.


    It is just that Wu Yan has such a master under his hands. It seems that he has somewhat underestimated Wu Yan''s ability.


    "Why did you come to me?" Wu Yan didn''t mean to rush, but asked the metal knight''s goal first.


    "The guys from the Taoyuan Mission that day stole some of my machinery and escaped. They were all defeated by you, and my machinery and equipment fell into your hands. Therefore, the purpose of my coming here today is to think Let Your Own Become the Owner ", the mechanical voice of the metal knight continues to sound, expressing his purpose.


    "Sorry, this is impossible. Those armors and equipment are all my trophies. If you touch them up and down, I will return them to you." Wu Yan refused directly, and there was no room for negotiation.


    "In this case, then only the real chapter can be seen underneath." The metal knight is not surprised by Wu Yan''s rejection.


    ,


    After all, he didn''t expect Wu Yan to be able to hand over things so simply. Today, the metal knight also has a part of his mind. He wants to test Wu Yan''s ability. If he can defeat him, it would be better. Already.


    "The metal knight of the sixth-rank hero, although your strength is good, but unfortunately, you are not worthy to be my enemy", looking at the robot made entirely of metal in front of himself, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    Watching the metal knight''s shells come out, Wu Yan also stretched out his palm.


    The magnetic king''s ability was activated, and then the metal knight''s body flew up directly. Then, the metal knight''s head and limbs all showed a strange twisted posture, and then fell directly from the air.


    Without the slightest ability to resist, in front of Wu Yan, the metal knight turned into a pile of scrap iron in no time.


    "Well, this is my booty ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly, looking at the metal knight who was distorted by himself.


    The storage space was opened, and the metal knight was thrown directly into it. The understatement was much easier than dealing with a weak deep sea race.


    "This, this is resolved?", Sonic next to him widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Originally thought that after Wu Yan''s hands, he still inevitably had a fierce battle, but he did not expect that the guy who could not solve it himself had no resistance ability in Wu Yan''s hands. This is the real power of Wu Yan. ?


    "What''s going on ?!" On the other hand, the metal knight himself in his research room naturally felt that his armor was directly destroyed, and the connection was cut off with brute force, which made him frightened.


    This armor is one of his most powerful armors, but it was easily destroyed? How exactly did Wuyan do it?


    "Awful guy, if you look at it from the strength, can you do this step, isn''t Wu Yan''s strength comparable to the s-ranked No. 1 blaster?" The armor was resolved instantly, and the metal knight murmured secretly.


    "Well, go back ...", patted his palm, Wu Yan said to Sonic next to him.


    Sixth-ranked metal knight? For Wu Yan, subduing him is really just a matter of hand, after all, the ability to counteract is too serious.


    "Oh, okay, go back ...", Sonic, who was stunned, heard Wu Yan''s words, and then came back to him. He nodded, and returned to the supermarket with Wu Yan.


    However, walking next to Wu Yan, Sonic looked at Wu Yan slightly, and still felt a deep shock in his heart.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, whenever he shot, it was an understatement. However, it seemed that no matter what kind of opponent he was, he could easily solve it. He had never seen his full shot.


    I don''t know how much his true power has reached?


    For Wu Yan, the metal knight was solved at will, but it was just a matter of hand, but on the top of a building not far away, a man with short blond hair, condescending, just cleared everything that just happened. Chu''s eyes.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Genos.


    "It''s so strong. The metal knight ranked sixth in the s-class hero is actually not his opponent at all." After seeing Wu Yan''s hands again, Jenos'' heart secretly shocked.


    Jeno came here by chance, and just saw the battle between Sonic and the Metal Knight, so he stopped his footsteps and watched the battle with curiosity. Of course, he also recognized the identity of the Metal Knight.


    Seeing that Sonic could actually be entangled with the metal knight, this also made Genos marvel at Sonic''s speed and power.


    However, when Wu Yan came out, Jenos froze. When he fought with the mosquito woman himself before, Wu Yan shot and defeated the mosquito woman. Of course, Jenos would not forget. I did not expect to see Wu Yan .


    And Wu Yan shot, killing the metal knight with one stroke, making Jenuosi even more foolish.


    The metal knight of the s-class hero, sixth place, was killed by a single trick? Wu Yan''s strength is completely unfathomable.


    Watching Wu Yan and Sonic turn around and return to the supermarket, after a moment of secret thinking, Jenoss jumped down from the high-rise building and walked towards Wu Yan''s supermarket.


    Just like Saitama was entangled in the original work, after seeing Wu Yan ��s unfathomable power with his own eyes, Jenos was very concerned about Wu Yan ��s power, so he also wanted to follow Wu Yan to find out why he became stronger. !!


    Wu Yan in the supermarket, after solving the metal knight, lay back on his sofa, preparing to enter the moment of salted fish, but Sonic said, someone came to find himself again.


    Although this time also came a robot, but it is not remotely controlled, but a robot transformation.


    "Someone here again? What day is it today?" Wu Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise as he heard Sonic''s words.


    First a metal knight, and then a makeover? When I came to the one-man punch, I didn''t have much contact with others, did I? Why are so many people looking for themselves today?


    "Reformer? Isn''t it Genos?" Of course, when heard that it was the identity of the transformer, Wu Yan thought about Genos reflectively, and then came out and looked at it himself.


    Sure enough, Jenos with short blond hair is generally the same as before, but it seems that all the parts have been optimized. Now Jenos looks stronger than when he and the mosquito were fighting.


    "Jenus, why did you come to me?" Wu Yan asked Jenus without a word of nonsense.


    After a few months, Janos found himself again.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I want to worship you as a teacher. Please teach me how to become stronger." So solemnly bowing and saluting to Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jenos does not mean to bend the corner and directly speak. State your purpose.


    "Do they really know each other? Want to worship the boss as a teacher? Does he also want to learn ninjutsu?", Sonic next to him, heard the conversation between Genos and Wu Yan, secretly active. stand up.


    To Sonic, the appearance of Jenos seems to be a competitor.


    "Boss, the hero ��s association is here ...", but just before Wu Yan answered the request of Jenos, at this time, the manager of the supermarket hurried to Wu Yan. , He said.


    "People of the Hero Association? That should be to find the undocumented knight? Would you please tell him to receive it?" Wu Yan said, hearing the words of the manager.


    "No, they''re not looking for Mr. Undocumented Knight, they''re looking for you", but the manager shook his head and replied.


    "Looking for me?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly.


    What day is it today? First the metal knights, then Jenos, and now the Heroes Association is coming. These people line up to find themselves?


    "Mofei, did you come because of the conflict between me and the metal knight?" Thinking of the metal knight who just came, Wu Yan guessed, but on the surface it was still and Wu Yan walked out.


    Seeing that Wu Yan had serious business to do, neither Jenoss nor Sonic said much, followed silently behind Wu Yan.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, it was very lively. Several hero association staff in black suits were waiting at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Several people behind him carried a plaque.


    "People''s Hero".


    Looking at the words on the plaque, Wu Yan understands that these heroes'' associations don''t seem to be looking for faults, are they here to present their prizes?


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 795： : 壕 Inhumanity

    "What are you doing?" Looking at the plaque on the back that read "Heroes of the People", Wu Yan looked at the staff of the Hero Association in front of him and asked strangely.


    What is going on with these heroes? Run for no reason to find yourself, want to give yourself a plaque?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, we have nothing to do, just do it ...", the man headed, wearing a black suit, gave a very serious feeling, but what he said made people irresistible. .


    "Are you a slayer?" The man replied, letting the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, and asked with a crying expression.


    "Secretist? What''s that?" The man in the black suit looked at Wu Yan with a grimace.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, what do you want to do, let''s talk straight", waved his hand, Wu Yan didn''t mean to waste time, and asked directly.


    "We''re here to give you a prize. If you didn''t help then, the undocumented knight would have no way to run the Deep Sea King. By then, the loss of the entire city is unthinkable." Wearing black The man in the suit, his face straightened, said.


    "I didn''t do anything. If you want to present the award, it is more suitable for the undocumented knight." He shook his head. For this so-called award, Wu Yan was not attentive.


    After all, the battle between the Deep Sea King and the undocumented knights was busy.


    "Naturally, the undocumented knight has been promoted from a-level hero to an s-level hero. Similarly, Mr. Wu Yan is not small in your credit. This plaque is your deserve it." The man in the black suit said seriously.


    "Boss, come next!", The manager of the supermarket next to him, watching Wu Yan don''t care much about this plaque, could not help but whispered.


    With this plaque issued by the League of Heroes, the store manager believes that the supermarket business can at least improve a lot, which is a good thing.


    Well, since the gift is coming, Wu Yan certainly didn''t mean to refuse. Seeing the longing look of the store manager, Wu Yan nodded and asked the employees in the supermarket to pick up the plaque. .


    "Well, now the plaque has also been picked up. You said that awarding is the main thing, so what is the secondary thing?" After receiving the plaque, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the man and he asked. .


    Wu Yan is very clear that the people of these hero associations came to find themselves with great fanfare, and even came to present awards. It was definitely not as simple as giving a plaque.


    "Well, we do have some things, by the way, and Mr. Wu Yan, please mention ..."


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, it was obviously a look at the little calculation of the Heroes Association. This man in a black suit had an embarrassment to be seen through, and said, "A huge meteorite is falling over the city of Z, It is estimated that there will be less than an hour to come down. This is judged as a dragon-level disaster. The association has thought of many ways and cannot resist it, so I would like to ask Mr. Wu Yan if you have any good ways? ".


    "Oh? Is this secondary? Is this the main one?" The words of the man in the black suit made Wu Yan angrily. The other side completely reversed the primary and secondary issues, right?


    "We are also for the citizens of the entire city of Z. Of course, you also include Mr. Wu Yan. If Mr. Wu Yan has a way, I hope you can help out" Said to Wu Yan.


    The meteorites from the dragon-level disaster fell, and once it really fell to the ground, perhaps the entire city of z, or even the area around the city of z, would be devastated.


    Although Wu Yan is not a professional hero, his talents are still very positive in the Hero Association.


    In particular, his space ability has been highly valued by the Heroes Association. If it is possible, can he use the space ability to resist the meteorite?


    "You guys are here to catch the ducks." Wu Yan looked angrily at the black suit man in front of him, Wu Yan said, "First, he sent me a plaque, saying that I am a hero of the people, and then he proposed the disaster of the meteorite fall. I''ll deal with it. If I do n��t take action, will I not be worthy of the plaque of the people ��s heroes? ��.


    "Where, Mr. Wu Yan, you think too much ..." Although the original intention of the Heroes Association is like this, of course, it won''t admit it.


    "Well, it''s really not for personal gain to see you look like this. Let me drop this meteorite and give it to me." He waved and waved a little, Wu Yan didn''t take it to heart and agreed directly.


    The fall of the meteorites of the dragon-level disaster is not really a problem for Wuyan. If it can be solved by hand, Wuyan is still willing to take the shot.


    Besides, even as in the original work, Saitama shattered the meteorite, but even if the fragmented meteorite fell down, it still caused a huge loss to Z Stone, and Wuyan did not want his supermarket under the meteorite Destroyed.


    "So, thank you Mr. Wu Yan!", Heard Wu Yan''s answer, the people of these hero associations also have a look of surprise on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan actually agreed to come down. It seems that his space ability can indeed withstand this falling meteorite.


    "Why? I promised to go down, why didn''t you leave?", After nodded and promised, the people who watched these hero associations were still there, Wu Yan asked strangely.


    "Well, Mr. Wu Yan, we have one more thing to ask you. The headquarters of the association asks if you would like to join the hero association? Become an s-class hero?".


    The suit man hesitated for a moment. Although Wu Yan should not be interested in joining the Hero Association, but this is a task assigned by the association''s headquarters after all, and the suit man still mentioned it.


    "No interest!" Sure enough, Wu Yan refused to think of the suit man.


    Join the Hero Association? What''s good? Moreover, I have to leave this plane in about two months. Taking advantage of the last two months, Wu Yan still wants to lie down as a salted fish.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do n��t be too busy to refuse. After becoming a hero, you will be paid, and each time you solve a powerful disaster, you will have a richer bonus. If you join the association, you will definitely get a generous bonus, and it will definitely be worth one year of your supermarket income. "


    "If you think about it, it ��s our hero association to invite you to join. For you, it''s just a matter of hand, and you promised to deal with the falling meteorite? You can easily get a large sum of bonuses. ,Why not do it?".


    Duntun taught that the man in the black suit could not stop persuading Wu Yan, and he was justified.


    From this point of view, it is true. It is really worthwhile to get a lot of money easily.


    "You''re such a good eloquence, it''s a waste to not be a salesman," Wu Yan couldn''t help but say with emotion to the man in the black suit.


    "So, Mr. Wu Yan, have you agreed to join the Hero Association?" The man in the black suit raised his brow and looked very happy.


    Indeed, from his perspective, Wu Yan has absolutely no reason to refuse.


    "No, I still refused. I do n��t value money. I did n��t open a supermarket to make money." However, Wu Yan still refused and answered frankly.


    "This, what a waywardness it is," Wu Yan replied, all the staff of the Heroes Association were stunned.


    Solving the Dragon-level disaster alone, the bonus is enough to make you rich overnight, but Wu Yan just refused so plainly?


    If he can really handle the falling meteorite, then he really doesn''t put money in his eyes.


    Those who left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Hero Association all turned around and left sadly. Regarding Wu Yan''s rejection, especially the reasons for his refusal, the Hero Association members felt as if they had been injured by 10,000 crit. of.


    Do n��t you open a supermarket to make money? Wu Yan would never believe it if he said so.


    But he promised to solve the dragon-level disaster, but refused to join the League of Heroes. From this point of view, he really didn''t put money in his eyes.


    The store manager next to him didn''t say anything about Wu Yan''s words. He always had a half price discount carnival. Wu Yan had already said that he didn''t want to make money and had no interest in money. Therefore, he was not surprised by Wu Yan''s words .


    Look at the wounded people of these hero associations. The manager laughed secretly in the heart of the store manager. It seems that it is not just the inhumanity of the boss that hurts him.


    "Wait, although I don''t want to join, there are still two strong ones here. They are s-class heroes, which is definitely enough." Seeing that these hero associations turned away, Wu Yan followed, Speak to them.


    Jenos, an s-class hero in the original, is a destructive person as a transformer.


    The strength of Sonic is only stronger than that of Genos. Naturally, it is enough for him to become an s-class hero.


    Heroes are against the existence of weirdoes and disasters. They are similar to the police. They recommend them to become heroes to a certain extent, and to a certain extent they have done good things for the people of this world.


    Wu Yan is willing to do this kind of thing that can help others.


    "Both of them? Is it enough to be an s-class hero?".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, I recommended Sonic and Genos to join, and asserted that they have the strength of s-class heroes, and the eyes of the staff of the Hero Association were brightened.


    (= Easy to read novel)

 Chapter 796： : Meteorite

    For the people of the Hero Association, after Wu Yan has determined the means to deal with that meteorite, even if the task is completed, as for the matter that Wu Yan did not join the Hero Association, although it is not good enough, it is not necessary to worry too much about it. Long-term discussion.


    Therefore, with some regrets, the people of these hero associations are going to go back and report the good news that Wuyan can solve the big meteorite.


    However, Wu Yan''s remarks surprised all the members of the Hero Association.


    "Mr. Wuyan?" The two next to Genos and Sonic, heard Wu Yan''s words, and actually recommended themselves to the League of Heroes, both of them looked at Wu Yan weirdly.


    Isn''t it because he wanted to get rid of the two of them that he intentionally squeezed them into the League of Heroes?


    "Your abilities are very strong, just follow me in the supermarket to do miscellaneous, it is really too wasteful, join the Hero Association, so that you can make the most of your use", looking at the eyes of Genos and Sonic Wu Yan explained.


    "Of course ...", speaking of this, Wu Yan''s words turned sharply, and then he said, "If all of your actions are done for selfishness, I would be reluctant to teach you more power, because your The strength is stronger, and it has no effect on the general public, but if you are willing to become heroes, then it is another matter. "


    "Needless to say, I am willing to be a professional hero!", Wu Yan said, let Sonic eyes brighten, and hurriedly said.


    As long as you can learn ninjutsu and illusion, for Sonic, everything is acceptable, not to mention just being a hero.


    "I''m willing too!" Of course, Janos''s heart is not bad. Hearing the meaning hidden in Wu Yan''s discourse, Janos hurriedly said.


    "Hahaha, great. Since both are willing to become professional heroes, I welcome you on behalf of the Hero Association." Listening to the words of Genos and Sonic, the people next to the Hero Association were naturally overjoyed.


    However, although both Genos and Sonic agreed, and Wu Yan also guaranteed that they had the strength of s-class heroes, regarding their strength, the Heroes Association naturally had to retest to find out.


    Therefore, both Kinos and Sonic followed the men of these hero associations and left.


    The Hero City Association''s z-city branch. At this time, the people in the branch were very heavy and kept in touch with the headquarters.


    Although Wuyan hopes to have a means to fight the meteorite of the dragon-level disaster, naturally, the Heroes Association will not put all hope on Wuyan alone. Therefore, for the work related to avoiding the meteorite disaster, the Heroes Association It was quickly arranged.


    "Sir, Mr. Wu Yan promised to take a shot. He is very confident and can withstand the meteorite of the dragon-level disaster ..." After returning to the branch of the Hero Association, the man in a suit hurriedly found the branch responsible. Man said.


    "Really? That''s great!" Hearing the result, the head of the branch said with joy on his face.


    "Huh, just a meteorite. If I were here, I could resist it ...", the contact desk at the headquarters, a girl with long green curly hair, wearing a dark brown cheongsam, suspended in In the air, said a proud look.


    "If you are here, it''s great, but now, far water can''t be near fire ...", the person in charge at the headquarters looked at the young girl suspended in mid-air in front of her, and her face was helpless. Said.


    "Huh, these heroes now are really not as good as one, just a meteorite, but there is nothing they can do", still a proud look, Tornado said with a smirk.


    Having said that, there was some interest in Dragon''s face, saying, "You mean, that guy named Wu Yan, is there any way to deal with meteorites? Then you go and see what he will use Means to deal with such disasters. "


    "Yes, we also want to see for ourselves what the strength of Wuyan is." The words of the tornado are also in the minds of the people in the headquarters. The head of the headquarters also issued the order.


    "Okay, sir, we have been monitoring the situation of the meteorite ..." The man in a suit answered, saying that it had already been set up.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu Yan not only promised to deal with falling meteorite at the same time, but also recommended two strong men to join the Heroes Association. He asserted that both of them have the strength of s-class heroes." The man in the suit followed the situation of Genos and Sonic.


    "Oh? Since it was recommended by Mr. Wu Yan, and they asserted that they have s-class heroes, then you wait for the meteorite disaster to pass and test it. You will send me the relevant test results and videos directly", With a look of expectation on his face, the person in charge at the headquarters also looked forward to it.


    "Well, can you have s-class power casually? Now s-class heroes are becoming less and less valuable."


    Spreading his hands, compared to the expectations of the head of the association''s headquarters, Dragon Scroll did not trust the appearance of the two newcomers, and said in a spit.


    Not to mention the situation of the people at the Hero Association. In the city of Z, Wu Yan moved a wicker chair on the top floor of the supermarket building, wearing a pair of sunglasses, lying on the wicker chair and plugging the sun, Very pleasant look.


    "Wu Yan, do you really have a way to deal with the meteorite disaster?", The undocumented knight also stepped out of the laboratory, watching Wu Yan''s pleasant appearance, said with some worries.


    Although Wu Yan has promised to take a shot and showed that he has the means to deal with it, the Heroes Association has already made arrangements early. As an undocumented knight of s-class heroes, of course, it is also within the scope of the Heroes Association''s call. The undocumented knight also knew about the meteorite.


    "Rest assured, for you, the power of the meteorite is really terrible, but for me, there is not much difference between a meteorite and a small stone." Wu Yan was lying on his wicker chair, The appearance of Yu Youyou is obviously not paying attention to that dragon-level disaster.


    "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves forward. The young people now really can''t be underestimated ...", as Wu Yan''s words fell, a healthy figure followed the roof, slightly bent over, carrying his hands, and The appearance of the vice.


    "The silver fangs of the third-place hero", looking at the old man who jumped on the roof, said the knight in surprise without a license.


    Is it really worthy of being defined as a dragon disaster? Even Banggu''s senior, who ranked third in the s-class, actually arrived in person.


    "Wuyan, I heard that a large meteorite is about to fall. Maybe the entire city of Z will be destroyed. Should I break this meteorite?" On the other side, a figure also jumped onto the rooftop. It was Saitama who was wearing a hero costume and was full of energy.


    "Who is this? Is it a drama actor?" Looking at Saitama in a weird tights and cloak, listening to him trying to break the falling meteorite, the silver fangs glanced gently at Saitama, secretly Shake his head.


    The young man talked, but he really didn''t know the heights.


    "No need. If you shoot, the meteorite will be broken, but the fragmented meteorite splashes out, and it is even harder to clean up. I can do it alone." For Saitama, Wu Yan slightly Shaking his head, obviously, Wu Yan has no doubt about the strength of Saitama.


    "He, he actually followed the words of this bald head? Didn''t this bald head really break meteorites?" Wu Yan replied, surprise the silver fangs next to him.


    After a serious look at Saitama, it doesn''t look like a strong person, which made the silver fangs secretly whisper again. Could this bald head be a neurosis, Wu Yan just followed his words? Is it just going down?


    "Well, if you have a way to deal with it, then I won''t step in." For Wu Yan, Saitama also showed some interest and looked forward to Wu Yan.


    The reason why Saitama shot was to protect the supermarket, so that after the supermarket was destroyed, he could n��t find such a discount supermarket at half price. Since Wuyan had a way to deal with it, Saitama was not in a hurry. .


    "Mr. Yuyu, although your strength is indeed very strong, but such a meteorite is really difficult to deal with," the undocumented knight next to him also followed.


    Of course, the undocumented knight is also deeply aware of the strength of Saitama. This is the existence of a monster who can kill the dragon-level monster with one punch, and Wu Yan is called the most powerful person in the universe.


    "Not only Wu Yan, but even the undocumented knight of s-class hero ...", beside, the undocumented knight intervened, and let the silver fangs'' heart secretly surprise.


    "Well, on the rooftop, there are already undocumented knights of the s-class heroes, the silver fangs of the s-class heroes, and Mr. Wu Yan. Let us wait and see how they can resist the meteorite falling in the sky.


    Here at the Hero Association ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The influence of Wu Yan and others appeared on the big screen. All the people in the Hero Association looked a little nervous.


    Of course, the existence of Saitama was completely ignored by the people of these hero associations, and none of them were mentioned.


    In the spotlight, a huge meteorite in the sky directly penetrated the atmosphere and fell down fiercely towards the city of Z.


    Because of the friction of the air, a huge flame was burning on the entire meteorite, dragging a long tail flame in the air.


    Appeared!


    Everyone, startled, stared seriously at the huge meteorite that fell from the air. This terrible force fell down with unbelievable consequences.


    Similarly, Wu Yan also saw the meteorite falling from the air.


    Facing the meteorite of the dragon-level disaster, Wu Yan still lay on his wicker chair, and didn''t even stand up, but just stretched out his fingers and gently.


    (=)

 Chapter 797： : S-class heroes want to be his disciples?

    Click here!


    With Wu Yan''s fingers lightly, then, the sky was broken like a mirror, and numerous cracks appeared.


    In this scene, countless people were stunned.


    "The sky, the sky is actually broken ...", looking at the sky with countless cracks, the silver fangs beside it, widened his eyes, said incredulously.


    "Is this his ability? The ability of the space category ...", the headquarters of the Hero Association, countless people also saw the scene in the sky in the screen, with a shocking look on his face.


    It can make countless cracks in the sky, and this scene really looks very shocking.


    "Falling down, the meteorite of this dragon-level disaster has fallen ...".


    The undocumented knight looked up and seriously looked at the huge meteorite in the sky. The volume was very large, dragging a long tail flame in the air, before it fell, this meteorite gave people an unstoppable pressure .


    "Ah!", The screams of terror, one after another, the whole city Z seemed to be messed up at this time.


    Although the Heroes Association has organized as many people as possible to take refuge, there are still many people who have not had time to escape into the shelter.


    As cracks appeared in the sky, many people looked up and of course saw the meteorite falling in the sky.


    Watching the huge meteorite smashed down, countless people shouted despair.


    To everyone''s attention, the direction in which the meteorite fell was precisely the mirrored space arranged by Wuyan. Then, the meteorite fell into the mirrored space fiercely and disappeared out of thin air.


    After suddenly entering the mirror space, he completely lost his trace ...


    what!


    Countless residents of Z City uttered desperate shouts in their mouths, but when they saw this huge meteorite smashed into the mirrored space and suddenly disappeared, the desperate shouts of these people came to an abrupt end, as if they were choking their necks.


    Looking at the meteorites that disappeared in the sky, all of them were a little embarrassed, and I felt just screamed in horror. It was too shameful.


    "This, this is solved?" On the rooftop, the silver fangs and the undocumented knight were several of them, looking at the meteorite that suddenly disappeared, and their faces were shocked, watching Wu Yan asking. Road.


    Meteorites from the Dragon-level disaster, Wu Yan just solved it by just tapping your finger lightly.


    "Otherwise? What do you think?" Wu Yan said with a shrug of the shocking look of the undocumented knights.


    Indeed, although the meteorite is huge and its power is terrible, the trick of mirror space can perfectly solve this disaster. For Wu Yan, it is really just a hand.


    "It''s a magical power ..." On the side of the headquarters of the Heroes'' Association, everyone saw that the mirror space easily eliminated the threat of this big meteorite, and said with a shock on their faces.


    "Record the relevant ability of Wu Yan. This magical ability can be easily solved in the future no matter how large a meteorite or even a nuclear bomb attack. If he can easily perform this, If you do, as long as the timing is good, almost all remote attacks will be invalidated. "


    With a shocking look on his face, the head of the Heroes'' Association said.


    Although Wu Yan is not a hero and will not obey the association''s deployment, at least from the current situation, Wu Yan is not a bad person. If he can, I believe he will still help.


    In addition, the undocumented knight is already an s-class hero, and Jenos and Sonic will soon join the Hero Association, and the three of them will become the link between Wu Yan and the Hero Association.


    "In addition, promptly notify the branch of the city of Z to evaluate both Jenos and Sonic. I want to grasp their evaluation information firsthand." I thought of Jenos and Sonic, the head of the association''s headquarters. The man followed, opening the task.


    In city Z, with the meteorite of the dragon-level disaster being resolved, naturally, these people of the Heroes'' Association branch also fell a big stone in their hearts.


    Seeing with my own eyes, Wuyan really blocked the meteorites of this dragon-level disaster. All people felt that the space ability was amazing.


    After relaxing, the Hero Association branch also received orders from the headquarters, so it was ready to conduct an s-class hero evaluation on Genos and Sonic.


    Whether there is an s-class hero''s strength is very simple. Find a s-class hero and the evaluator to have a good fight and you will know.


    Fortunately, the silver fangs of the third place in the s class are now in the z city, so they were soon drawn over as the examiners for the evaluation.


    "I heard that you are all recommended by Wu Yan? He said that you have the strength of s-class heroes, but unfortunately, the boy did not mean to join the hero association. Otherwise, because of his amazing space ability, maybe my old man ��s ranking will be affected. Threat. "


    Silver Fang Banggu, looking at Jenos and Sonic in front of him, took the initiative to speak, and naturally, Wu Yan''s evaluation was very high.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s magic is more than just space ability," Sonic, beside him, couldn''t help but retort.


    Those magical ninjutsu, in Sonic''s view, are much more magical than his space abilities.


    "Yes!" Jenos next to him nodded.


    Wu Yan easily defeated the metal knight with the ability of Wanci King when he raised his hand, and defeated the mosquito woman with the ability of Yuanshen to get rid of it. From the perspective of Janos, Wu Yan''s ability is very magical, not just pure Only rely on space capabilities.


    "Oh? It seems that I don''t know enough about Wu Yan''s ability, just now, let me measure your strength first." Seeing the attitude of Genos and Sonic, the silver fangs He said.


    Let ��s start with Genos. There is no nonsense. As soon as Genos fires, he runs himself at full power, and speed and power burst out.


    The terrible explosion, like a human-shaped nuclear bomb, under his attack, the silver fangs were just defensive.


    The horrible destructive power made everyone in Banggu and the heroes of z city secretly amazed. It is no different. Such destructive power and speed definitely reach the level of s-class heroes.


    "I''ve picked up treasure, it''s really a treasure!", S-class heroes, that''s all in the country, and Janos, recommended by Wu Yan, really has this level of power It is indeed a huge gain.


    Then, Sonic came on the scene, a small knife, and Sonic''s near-sounding speed, making the silver fangs also a bit embarrassing.


    Speed ??and skills, after the evaluation of the League of Legends, also agreed that Sonic also has the strength of s-class heroes.


    If Jenos''s destructive power is the main factor, then Sonic is mainly about the speed. It happens that the comprehensive strength of the two people is enough to reach the standard of s-class heroes.


    The evaluation results and related information were sent to the headquarters of the League of Heroes as soon as possible.


    After seeing the information of these evaluations, the headquarters of the Heroes Association gave a final decision and directly gave the s-class heroes of Genos and Sonic.


    For the Hero Association, the joining of these two people is indeed a huge gain.


    "Well, this Wuyan is really not easy ...".


    Not only is Tornado at the headquarters of the League of Heroes at this moment, but also the fourth-ranked A-level warrior of the s-class hero. At this time, he also stayed in the headquarters of the Association. Suddenly, he said with emotion.


    "Oh? How?" The words of the Atomic Warrior made the people next to him look at him in surprise. They didn''t understand why, and why the Atomic Warrior suddenly spoke of Wu Yan''s ability.


    Aren''t these two documents from Genos and Sonic?


    "Why? You know the relationship between the undocumented knight of the s-class hero and Wu Yan. These two people were recommended by Wu Yan. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Three s-class heroes, They all have something to do with Wu Yan. "Holding a toothpick in his mouth, the eyelids of the atomic warrior slightly raised, watching everyone in the room asking.


    "This, we have known for a long time, do you mean that the relationship between them is not just knowing?", The people of the Heroes Association are also awake and nodded earnestly.


    "Did you guys investigate? Before that, Sonic seems to be just a security guard in Wuyan Supermarket. I think you can ask about the relationship between their three s-class heroes and Wuyan. "Atomic warrior reminded.


    Here in the Hero Division of Z City, both Jenos and Sonic successfully passed the test of Bangu and became s-class heroes. The two looked at each other and were very happy, then turned to prepare. Go back to the supermarket.


    If Wu Yan has promised, as long as he joins the League of Heroes, he will teach himself to become stronger.


    "Two people, wait a minute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just, when the two turned away, the head of the branch quickly ran after them and said," Are you two going back to the supermarket? ".


    "Yes, is there anything?" Nodded, Sonic asked calmly.


    "It seems that the two and Mr. Wu Yan are very familiar, otherwise he would not recommend you to join the Hero Association. I would like to ask, what is the relationship between the two and Mr. Wu Yan?" Knowing that, the head of the hero association asked directly.


    "Relationship? I hope to be a disciple of Wu Yan, he can make me stronger!", Jenos said, just as frankly.


    "My situation is similar to that of Genos," Sonic replied.


    I want to learn real ninjutsu and illusion from Wu Yan. So, Wu Yan is also my teacher?


    "Here, these two s-class heroes actually want to be his disciples? What is the strength of Wuyan?", The answer of Genos and Sonic, let the hero association The person in charge was dumbfounded.


    (=)

 Chapter 798： :? 斡 竦 难 ?? / a>

    "Mr. Wu Yan has promised that as long as we can join the League of Heroes, we will teach us more powerful forces, and we have all succeeded, so we should be brothers of the same class in the future, right?" Sonic said, speaking.


    If that''s the case, then the two of you should make a good relationship.


    "Well, this should be the case." For Wu Yan''s promise, Sonic naturally still trusted him. Therefore, Sonic also nodded in agreement with Genos.


    Originally, Jenos came with the purpose of worshiping, so Sonic regarded him as a competitor, but since Wu Yan promised, there would be no adverse impact on himself, and Sonic would naturally not be hostile to Jeno again. Spence.


    Moreover, from the test of the s-class hero just now, Jenos''s strength is also very good. For his strength, Sonic also agrees.


    "That''s right ..." But, here, Sonic seemed to remember something, saying: "Except for the two of us, the power of the undocumented knight seems to be inherited from Teacher Wu Yan. In this case, we Three people should be brothers. "


    Jenos and Sonic, walking and chatting, left the hero association branch of city z.


    Of course, the main thing is that Jenos has many questions to ask Sonic, after all, Sonic has been with Wu Yan for some days.


    The person in charge of the branch of the Z City Heroes Association looked at the stature of the two of them gradually away, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded.


    The conversation between them seems to contain a lot of information that the Hero Association does not know.


    It turned out that even the ability of the undocumented knight was obtained from Wu Yan?


    "Can a C-level hero rise to the level of an s-class hero in just a few months. What kind of strength is Wu Yan''s power!".


    When both Genos and Sonic left completely, the person in charge returned for a long time, whispered in his mouth, then turned quickly.


    It seems that the three disciples under Wu Yan have reached the level of s-class heroes?


    Regarding this information, we must report to the headquarters as soon as possible. This Wuyan is powerful and unfathomable!


    Not to mention what kind of thinking is on the side of the Hero Association. On the supermarket side, Wu Yan has no trouble walking around the supermarket. It can be found that many customers in the supermarket come to buy goods, which is very hot.


    "Well? What happened? It doesn''t seem to be a half-price discount today, right?" Looking at the hot business in the supermarket, Wu Yan frowned slightly, wondering secretly.


    After a closer look, indeed, there is no label for discount activities in the supermarket.


    "Hurry up, we have a shortage of goods, and quickly arrange for the delivery of vehicles ..." Next to me, the manager of the supermarket was eagerly calling, apparently urging the manufacturers to supply.


    "What''s going on? Why is the business in the supermarket so busy all of a sudden?" After waiting for the manager''s phone call to be completed, Wu Yan then spoke and asked the manager.


    "It''s because of your reputation, boss!".


    With a strong smile on his face, the manager looked at the lively supermarket, and said, "Because the people from the Hero Association sent a plaque, this played a good advertising role, and the boss, you shot it out. The meteorite that has fallen from the sky and became a savior in the entire city of Z. Therefore, many people come to take care of our business, and even people from faraway places have deliberately drove for more than half an hour to come here for shopping. " .


    "Well, the celebrity effect ...", the manager''s reply made Wu Yan startled.


    Indeed, with what he has done, for people in z city, he can indeed be called a savior. In addition, the plaque sent by the Heroes Association is used as an advertisement. It is no wonder that the supermarket business will become so hot. .


    "Now that the business is so good, let''s have a one-month promotion? All products at half price discount!" Wu Yan said suddenly, watching the densely packed customers.


    "Boss, you don''t need it at all!" Wu Yan''s words made the manager startled and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    What kind of waywardness is this? Is it just a half-price discount? This time it was even worse, for a full month!


    "Boss, calm down. The so-called discount activities are all activities to stimulate customers'' consumption. In order to make customers accustomed to shopping in our supermarkets, but now, our supermarkets are too busy. There is absolutely no need for discount activities! ".


    Staring at Wu Yan seriously, the manager hurriedly said in his mouth that he wanted to persuade Wu Yan to quickly dismiss this wayward thought.


    For the store manager, the supermarket business is now very good. If you are doing half-price discounts, this is all about throwing out the money directly?


    Wu Yan''s gaze glanced at the crowd in the supermarket, and then a bare head caught Wu Yan''s attention, which was Saitama.


    The shoulder-to-shoulder scene made Saitama feel a little struggling.


    "It''s okay, just do what I said. I didn''t open a supermarket to make money ..." Seeing the emergence of Saitama, Wu Yan firmed his mind and asked the store manager to arrange half-price discounts.


    Wu Yan will not forget his purpose and open a supermarket, but just to have a good relationship with Saitama.


    "Well, who wants you to be the boss?" As the manager himself, although he has the right to suggest, the final strategy is still to be decided by Wu Yan. Since Wu Yan decided to engage in this half-price discount, Of course, the manager had no choice but to do what Wu Yan decided.


    "Hey, Wuyan, how are you?", Saitama walking along with people, just happened to see Wuyan, scratched his bare head, and said hello to Wuyan.


    "Saitama, how are you doing shopping again?" Wuyan responded, and she was still very happy.


    It is indeed that he has been in contact with him for so long. Now when Saitama sees himself, he will say hello.


    However, with Wu Yan''s gaze falling on Saitama''s body, watching him have soared to more than 270,000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart secretly sighed, terrible growth rate.


    After more than ten years of practice, I barely reached a crystal point of more than 6000, but what about Saitama? Sleep and sleep, eat and eat, and live as you want. In the first half of the year, you have gained 30,000 crystal points.


    If the growth of Saitama was due to genetic blood, Wu Yan had to copy it anyway, but it happened. The situation of Saitama was not a problem of genetic blood. Wu Yan could only watch the endless number of crystal points of Saitama. Ascension, secretly envious.


    "Wu Yan, I''ve known you for so long, and I have never seen you go all out. Will we have time to discuss it?" Saitama''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he looked very seriously.


    "Isn''t it the day when I gently released the meteorite crisis of that dragon-level disaster and made him mistakenly think that I have and its mighty power?" Alas, he looked at him sternly.


    Then, Wu Yan shook his head in a hurry, and said, "No, no need to learn, I''m not your opponent, far from it!".


    Are you kidding me? With more than 270,000 crystal points, such a force is by no means capable of confronting itself.


    Mo Yan said that Wu Yan is in a weak state now. Even in the heyday, it is not enough for Saitama to make a punch, right?


    It''s impossible to beat it, and there is no merit. Wu Yan naturally refused to invite Saitama, and refused very firmly!


    "Okay ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, he refused firmly. Of course, there was nothing he could do, but he shook his head in disappointment.


    At the time, Wu Yan said that he had the ability to calculate fortune-telling. Saitama knew that Wu Yan knew his power very well. Since he asserted that he was not his opponent, he wanted to come.


    Moreover, Wu Yan has also helped himself to see palmistries before. In his life, he could not find a close opponent.


    Shaking his head, Saitama finally left with some disappointment.


    For Yan Yu''s disappointment, Wu Yan''s heart is envious, but the thing he has the most headache is the thing that he cannot get.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, we are back ..." On the other side, a cheerful voice interrupted Wu Yan''s thoughts, and it was Jenos and Sonic who returned.


    "Teacher?" Wu Yan felt uncomfortable when Sonic and Genos addressed themselves.


    "Yes, both of us passed the test and became s-class heroes. Teacher, you said that you would teach me jutsu, wouldn''t you break your promise?" It seems that Wu Yan doesn''t seem to like it very much The name "teacher" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sonic said quickly.


    "Well, I did agree, but I didn''t say I would accept you as a disciple," Wu Yan responded to Sonic''s words.


    "Since you are willing to teach me jutsu, that is my teacher!", Sonic looked very seriously, and looked at Wu Yan with respect.


    "Yes, Brother Sonic and I mean the same!", Next to him, Jenos also called Sonic, indicating his attitude.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." With a shrug, the so-called apprenticeship is not meaningful to Wu Yan. After all, in less than two months, he will leave the plane. Already.


    "I promised you things, naturally I won''t break my word. If you want to be stronger, come with me ..." Wu Yan''s face became a little more serious, and said to the two of them, turning and leaving Supermarket, on the rooftop of the supermarket.


    Genos and Sonic looked at each other, and after exchanging a look, they looked excited, and quickly followed Wu Yan''s footsteps.


    (=)

 Chapter 799： : Jenos Undead

    On the rooftop, Wu Yan sat quietly, and in front of him, both Jenos and Sonic also looked forward to Wu Yan.


    "Sonic, your goal is very clear. You want to be the first ninja in the world, so you want to learn the power of ninjutsu and illusion." Wu Yan''s eyes first fell on Sonic and said.


    "Yes, please ask the teacher to teach me, I will not let you lose face!" Although the character is arrogant, even if the original book was beaten by Saitama several times, but every time it was defeated, Sonic tried to After learning powerful and magical ninjutsu and illusion, I am still willing to worship Wu Yan as a teacher.


    What''s more, the magic of ninjutsu and illusion of the day, Sonic also experienced it himself.


    "Very well, come here, I will teach you the ability of ninjutsu and illusion now ...", nodding slightly, since I have promised, Wu Yan naturally will not break his word.


    After beckoning, so that Sonic came to his own face, Wu Yan stretched out a finger and pointed at Sonic''s eyebrow, looking serious.


    For Wu Yan''s movements, Sonic did not dodge, but was secretly curious in his heart. Should he teach his ability of ninjutsu and illusion?


    So, what is going on like this now?


    For Sonic''s mind, Wu Yan naturally ignored it. With contact on the limbs, the prompt sound came as expected:


    Ding, found removable storage device.


    A brief glance at Sonic''s disk situation is nothing special, and Wu Yan is not interested in his knife skills and movement skills.


    Therefore, after a brief glance, Wu Yan copied Chakra''s practice knowledge into Sonic''s e-disk. The files of these knowledge are not large.


    As the progress bar advances rapidly, Wu Yan also follows some of the ninjutsu skills available in his skill area, such as shadow avatars. These ninjutsu skills have all been intentionally selected, and they are also moving towards Sonic. The D drive copied the past.


    No way, although I have a lot of ninjutsu skills, it can be for the sake of space capacity, such as spiral shuriken, even armed color domineering, these skills are a bit ribbed, so Wu Yan has been cut off.


    And when the tree world came, even if the ability to merge these souls was copied, Sonic couldn''t use it.


    Therefore, Wu Yan just copied some more practical ninjutsu to Sonic.


    It didn''t take much time. After the copy progress bar was completed, Wu Yan slowly retracted his fingers.


    But Sonic was stunned, standing stupidly, his face full of surprise.


    With Wu Yan''s copy, Sonic could clearly feel that a lot of knowledge about cultivation had suddenly appeared in his mind, and this knowledge pointed himself to a completely different cultivation path.


    The so-called chakra is the product of the combination of physical and mental power.


    Of course, in addition to the knowledge of Chakra, Sonic also felt that he had some ninjutsu and illusion skills, such as transfiguration, avatars, shadow avatars, and so on.


    Although these ninjutsu attacks are not very powerful, but these magical ninjutsu have been personally experienced by Sonic, of course, they understand what value these magical ninjutsu have.


    "What''s wrong?", Next to him, Jenos looked at Sonic standing stupidly, without talking, and couldn''t help asking.


    Jennos was aggressive, Wu Yan said what he wanted to teach, but he actually pointed his finger at someone else, and there was no other action, even if it was done? This makes Genos difficult to understand.


    And Sonic looked stupid again, which made Jenos couldn''t help but ask.


    Sonic did not answer the words of Genos. Sonic, who had come back to God, took a serious salute to Wu Yan and said, "Teacher, please rest assured, you taught me jutsu and illusion. , I will definitely work hard to cultivate, and I will never lose your face! ".


    "Well, Master leads into the door and practices in a personal way. What you can cultivate in the future depends on your own. You don''t need to promise me anything."


    Although Wu Yan was very happy about Sonic''s serious attitude, he waved his hand and didn''t care about it.


    Looking at Sonic''s attitude, Jenos knew that Sonic did get what he wanted.


    Although I am surprised at Wu Yan''s ability to copy, I still look forward to Wu Yan more. I don''t know what kind of ability Wu Yan teacher will teach himself and how to make himself stronger?


    "Jenos, you are a transformer, so, except for your own head, almost all of your body is replaced with machinery," Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Jenos''s body, and he said.


    "Yes, Teacher Wu Yan!" He nodded earnestly, and Janos also understood.


    In this case, if you want to become more powerful, it seems that in a certain sense, it is necessary to replace parts.


    "However, even if there is only one head left, it can actually be strengthened." Looking at Jenuosi''s awkward look, Wu Yan followed the words and said.


    "Really? Teacher Wu Yan is also asked to teach me!" Wu Yan said, overjoyed Jenos.


    Sure enough, Teacher Wu Yan''s ability is very strong. Even if he is a reformer, can he make himself stronger?


    "Your whole body is made of metal. Although it is powerful, it is just a simple use, but you cannot completely control them. Now, I will teach you the ability to perfectly control all the metals in the world. With this ability , Even if you are completely destroyed in the battle, you can easily recover. "


    After seriously staring at Jenos for a moment, Wu Yan decided to copy him the ability of the Magneto King.


    There is only one head left. In fact, in Wu Yan ��s view, magical abilities are also very suitable for Genos, but after thinking about it, I think that the ability to finish eating is more suitable, which can be related to his own ability to transform people. , Complement each other.


    "Thank you teacher!", I heard Wu Yan''s words, but simply introduced the ability of Magneto King, and Genos knew that this ability was indeed very suitable for him, nodded seriously, Genos Looking forward to the fingers that Wu Yan also stretched out.


    The C disk space is very huge. Therefore, Wu Yan''s c disk stores a lot of abilities copied from the X-Men plane. Anyway, there is so much capacity, Wu Yan is not in a hurry to clean up.


    Wu Yan''s ability, Wan Yan also remained in the c drive.


    Reach out your finger and point on Genos''s forehead. The reminder that the removable storage device is connected is the same.


    Then, Wu Yan directly copied the Magneto Gene in his C drive towards Jenos'' C drive.


    Although the mutant ability of Wanciwang has been copied, it needs its own development, but it is only relative to ordinary people. It will naturally take a lot of time to develop from scratch. But for Genos, he It has very powerful power in itself.


    Therefore, after the ability of Magneto was copied, Genos was able to use the capacity of Magneto roughly.


    "It''s a magical feeling, my body, these steels and metals, really seem to be a part of my body ...", feeling his own body, the face of Janos, with a look of surprise.


    The former body was just a tool for Jenos, but now he can clearly feel all the metals in the body. This feeling is as if these metals are his own body.


    Genos slowly raised his hand, and then tried to control his hand. In his incredible eyes, the metal palm was deformed and twisted quickly, and then turned into a sharp long knife.


    Then, under the control of Genos, these metals were completely restored.


    "Sure enough, this ability can perfectly control all the metals. I have better control of my body ..." Looking at myself being able to control the changes of the body, Jenos'' face was full of surprise smiles .


    "Here, this robot seems to be a liquid ..." Seeing the change of Jenos'' palm, Sonic next to him also realized the change of Jenos, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, Sonic, try to cut me ..." With a conjecture in mind, Genos told Sonic.


    "Ah?" The request of Jenos made Sonic froze and looked at him with a grim expression, apparently he did not expect that Jenos would make such a request to himself.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine!" Jenus hurriedly, looking at Sonic''s cyanosis.


    "That''s okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are careful", although I don''t know why Genos said so, but Sonic nodded his head. After reminding him in his mouth, the knife came out of the sheath and turned into one Ling Zhi''s sword light slashed towards Jennolds.


    Facing this slashed sword light, Jenos was decisively deep in his arm.


    Then, under Sonic''s knife light, Jenos''s arm was cut off instantly, and the steel arm fell to the ground.


    "This ..." Sonic was startled as he saw that he had cut off Jenos''s arm.


    However, Jenos, who had been severed with one arm, did not change his face, and the ability of the Magneto King was activated.


    The arm that fell to the ground flew up directly, and then took back the place where Genos''s broken arm was, but in the blink of an eye, Genos moved his arm, and he had recovered as before.


    "Sure enough, with my current ability, even if it is unloaded eight pieces, I can recover quickly, it''s almost like an immortal body ...", his arm was completely intact, Genos His face was full of joyful smiles.


    (=)

 Chapter 800： : Team of 3 S-Class Heroes

    Magneto ��s ability is indeed a very suitable ability for Genos. Once he has this ability, as long as his head is not broken, even if it is a broken body, he can quickly restore his body. in this way.


    Second, with the ability of Magneto King, Jenos can completely let the doctor improve the parts on his body.


    Many situations that were originally powerful but difficult to control can be effectively resolved, which can also improve their strength to a great extent.


    "Thank you Teacher Wuyan!", I deeply understand how powerful the power given to Wuyan is. Janos was very surprised. Naturally, he nodded heavily and thanked him seriously.


    "Well, although the power I give you is very strong, I hope that you will not be complacent and continue to develop. If you can reach a certain intensity, even if you reverse the magnetic field of the entire earth, it is not impossible. Wu Yan nodded slightly with the happy look of Jenos. At the same time, his mouth urged him seriously.


    Yes, the ability of Wanciwang is not simply to control metal, but all the skills and knowledge of Wuyan are copied, and the fruits can be easily picked, so there are not many habitual ones. Thoughts on developing capabilities.


    The focus of Wuyan''s practice is only on the increase of the number of crystal points. As long as the number of crystal points is high enough, his other abilities will naturally improve.


    "His, can it be the magnetic field that twists the earth? Can it be so strong?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Jenos took a breath, and his face was surprised and happy.


    Although I already knew that the power entrusted to him by Teacher Wu Yan was very strong, but Jenos did not expect that he could be so powerful.


    "Teacher, what about the ability of ninjutsu? What will it be if you practice to the extreme?" Hearing that the ability prospects of Genos Magneto King are so good, Sonic is also curious about the prospect of ninjutsu and opens his mouth. Asked.


    "Ninjutsu? As far as I know, if this power is promoted to the extreme, cutting the moon, even creating the moon can be, and even some illusions can make people all over the world fall into a dream ...", for Sony Wu''s question followed, Wu Yan also spoke and explained.


    Yes, these are also facts. In the original works of Naruto, the power of the reincarnation eye has cut the moon.


    Even the legendary moon on the Naruto plane was created by the six celestial earthburst stars, and the illusion of infinite moon reading is naturally even more incredible.


    Although these achievements are the strength of the blood succession limit, but whether it is the rebirth eye or the reincarnation eye, it is only the use of Chakra. The true power depends on the depth of Chakra.


    If you can cultivate ninjutsu to the extreme, you also have the power to destroy the world.


    "His, cut the moon''s ninjutsu, so that people all over the world are immersed in the illusion of dreams? It turns out that the power of ninjutsu and illusion can also reach such a point?" Wu Yan also let Sonic His face is full of longing, I really do n��t know if I can cultivate to such a degree in my life.


    "Well, I can give it to you, I have already given it to you. I will rely on you for future cultivation, but I would like to remind you a word." He waved his hand and Wu Yan also knew that they were both. I want to try new abilities, so I don''t mean to keep them.


    However, speaking of this, Wu Yan''s look became more serious, saying: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I hope that your strength can be used in the right place in the future."


    "I see. I must not disobey the teacher''s words!" Both Sonic and Genos nodded earnestly, and said with a serious look, looking at Wu Yan with a look of worship.


    Raising your hand and giving your feet, it is easy to give such a powerful power. The main thing is that the two of them have different abilities. In addition to the original undocumented knight, the teacher teaches according to his aptitude and teaches at least three completely different, but And very powerful capabilities.


    Coupled with the spatial abilities shown by the teacher before, I really don''t know how much the teacher''s abilities are.


    In addition, each ability is very powerful, and I don''t know how strong the teacher is.


    Thinking of this, although his own power has become more powerful, but Sonic and Genos, but they can more feel Wu Yan''s unfathomable.


    "As the teacher said, the magnetic force that distorts the entire earth? How did he know? Could it have been so old?" Genos felt that the power of Wu Yan was unfathomable and suddenly flashed in his heart Idea.


    The emergence of this idea surprised Jenos, but it felt as if it was reasonable.


    Otherwise, how can a teacher be sure that his own strength is extreme and that he can reverse the earth''s magnetic field?


    "Muffy, is his jutsu even reaching the point where he can cut the moon?" Similarly, Genos thought of this, and Sonic certainly had a similar idea.


    The thought of Wu Yan''s power can achieve this level, Sonic''s heart is also horrified, and for the power of Wu Yan, I feel that the mountains are dead.


    Ignoring the meaning of these two disciples, for Wu Yan, he copied some abilities to them, and it was considered that he had done his best for ordinary people in this world. The next abilities let him adapt to himself Wu Yan turned off the roof.


    However, the final eyes of the disciples of Genos and Sonic, the eyes of fanaticism and worship, made Wei Yan feel strange.


    Did the two of them misunderstand?


    As Wu Yan expected, after he left, both Sonic and Genos were familiar with his power.


    For Sonic, he already knows the significance of Chakra, so it is not difficult to refine Chakra with his own energy.


    Ninjutsu is copied directly, as long as you have Chakra, you can use it, so it won''t be long before his ninjutsu can be used.


    Here at Jenos, after getting familiar with the capabilities of Magneto, the two discussed and thought that fighting was the best way to get familiar with power, and the teacher hoped that his power could be used on the right path.


    "I think we might as well say hello to the League of Heroes. If there is a disaster above the ghost level, please let us know immediately? Not only the z city, but other cities around it are also OK."


    After thinking for a while, Jenos thought of a best-of-breed approach that could help more people and familiarize himself with his power through battle.


    "Yes, this method is indeed possible," Jenos suggested, and Sonic nodded, agreeing.


    However, as soon as this was mentioned, Sonic followed suit and said, "So, what about the Master Undocumented Knight? Should he also be called? His ability is also very strong for us, and more importantly, he It should also be used skillfully in combat in order to master it better? "


    "Well, let''s ask him ...", nodded, in addition to the healing ability of the undocumented knight, his fighting ability is also good enough to protect himself, so Genos agreed with Sonic''s suggestion. .


    The two directly found the undocumented knight and stated their purpose.


    "To kill powerful weirdos with you to hone your healing ability? This is a good suggestion, and I really haven''t been doing the task for a long time. No matter how powerful the power is, it has to be effective. significance".


    Hearing that both Jenos and Sonic became Wu Yan''s disciples, and they wanted to team up with themselves to help the people, the undocumented knight naturally had no reason to refuse, so after thinking for a while, they nodded and agreed.


    Well, after the undocumented knight agreed, Sonic quickly contacted the headquarters of the League of Heroes, letting them pay attention to the surrounding disasters above the ghost level, and their three s-class heroes shot together.


    Here the three Sonic actually want to shoot together and take the initiative to do the task? People from the Hero Association were shocked and delighted. Of course, s-class heroes can be so conscious.


    A simple city Z often encounters terrible disasters. Of course, the situation in other cities is not much better.


    Therefore, soon, the headquarters of the Heroes Association screened out many disasters suitable for the three of them, and sent them the corresponding information.


    "Let''s go! There is a ghost-level disaster in the city next to you, and the metal baseball and police dogs of the s-class heroes have lost."


    After receiving the information from the headquarters of the League of Heroes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sonic said, the three of them were very motivated and immediately started to act.


    "Well, yes, yes, the three of them are very motivated. The ability of the undocumented knight to heal immortals should be deeper."


    For the actions of the three of them, of course, Wu Yan saw it in his eyes and did not mean to block it. He secretly nodded, and there was some expectation in his heart.


    At the same time, Wu Yan looked down at the palm of his hand, and the appearance of the computer graphics had already outlined most of it.


    Judging from the pattern, in less than two months, I will leave, and I hope that the undocumented knight ��s immortal ability is more sophisticated.


    Of course, in the last two months, Wu Yan also hopes that he won''t run into any tough opponents anymore. He doesn''t want to do anything. He can rest in the supermarket for two months with peace of mind. of.


    Taking advantage of the last two months, I also hope that my injuries can be better.


    (=)

 Chapter 801： : Close the door and put it on? / A>

    Wu Yan:


    Male, unknown origin.


    Unknown age (between 22-26 years old visual inspection), unknown height (between 173-178cm visual inspection), and unknown weight (between 65-75kg visual inspection).


    The ability has long-distance space transmission, dimension space ability, and other unknown.


    Great probability can control magnetic metal, ninjutsu, illusion, swordsmanship and healing ability. At present, the s-class hero is an undocumented knight, the s-class hero Jenos, and the s-class hero Sonic are his disciples.


    Shots:


    1: Spike ghost monster mosquito woman.


    2: Solve dragon-level disaster meteorite easily.


    3: Spike the metal knight''s robot.


    Mind evaluation: moderate; strength evaluation: unfathomable, suspected to have power not less than s-class heroes tornado.


    City A, the headquarters archives of the Heroes Association, the second-ranked tornado, holding a piece of information in his hand, this is a piece of information about Wu Yan.


    However, looking at the data on this profile, the dragon''s brow frowned tightly, apparently very unhappy, and his figure floated out.


    "Hey, what''s going on with this information?".


    I found the person in charge of the Heroes Association directly, and threw a roll of information about Wu Yan on the table. It was very unpleasant, saying: "The above evaluation of the strength says that he has no weaker than mine. strength?".


    "This is based on Wu Yan''s performance and comprehensive consideration to make an estimate." Looking at the look of tornado angry, the head of the Heroes Association shook his head helplessly.


    Although it seems that what is written on the information is true, it is reasonable for Dragon Scroll to be unhappy, but she did not expect that she would see information about Wu Yan.


    "Come here, let''s talk about it, why does he have the strength that is not weaker than me? Murphy, do you think I can''t kill ghost monsters alone? I can''t stop the meteorite falling from the sky? Or the metal knight''s robot "I don''t have the ability to spike?", Said wearing a cheongsam floating in mid-air, with a tornado around his waist, unhappy look.


    "The fourth-ranked atomic warrior, his disciples have the strength of only a-level heroes, the third-ranked silver fangs are second only to you, and no one of his disciples can reach the s-class heroes. Evaluation".


    "The three disciples of Kewuyan are all s-classes. Therefore, from this point on, Wuyan''s ability is at least far beyond that of silver fangs and atomic warriors." Explained by nature.


    The words of the person in charge of the Heroes Association made the dragon scroll difficult to refute, but he still grumbled and said unpleasantly: "Even if you are true, but it is only that he has surpassed those of Bangu, not necessarily to Miss Ben As a threat, I want you to change it and evaluate his strength as enough to become the third place of the s-class hero. "


    "This, I don''t think it needs much modification. After all, Wu Yan is not a member of our hero association. It doesn''t make sense to give him a ranking of s-class heroes ..." However, for the unpleasantness of the tornado, the head of the hero association shakes He shook his head and said, giving his own answer.


    "Well, if you don''t change it, then this lady will use facts to prove it to you!" Seeing that the person in charge of the Hero Association refused to obediently follow the instructions, the tornado was still around, and she was still very unhappy.


    However, instead of being confused, he turned away and flew away with discomfort.


    "Sir, Miss Dragon Roll seems to be in trouble of looking for Mr. Wu Yan in the city of Z, do you care?" Watching Dragon Roll screaming and ran away, a staff member next to said the person in charge, There was some eagerness in the look.


    The relationship between Mr. Wu Yan and the League of Heroes is not bad. If the tornado ran to hit him, wouldn''t it affect him well?


    "Don''t we always want to figure out where the limit of Mr. Wu Yan''s true strength is? Let Tornado measure it, and you should be able to see it?" It ��s just that the person in charge of the Heroes Association has a calm look and nothing. Anxious, he said.


    "Well, if Miss Dragon Roll is going, it should be possible to measure Mr. Wu Yan''s strength level, but this young lady is very willful, and no one knows what will happen then ... "The staff next to him nodded, then shook his head again, still looking worried.


    "Rest assured, there is no resentment between them, even if they do, it ��s just a matter of discussion, it ��s harmless ...", although the leader of the Heroes Association does n��t trust the character of Dragon Scrolls, they are still very confident. Looks like, waving.


    Having said that, the person in charge gave a slight pause, then went on to say: "Actually, haven''t you thought about it? Why did the Dragon Roll go to the archives for no reason and take out Wu Yan''s information? I don''t think this is a coincidence ".


    "Ah, sir, do you mean Miss Dragon Roll, he used the information on this matter to say something, and the trouble of finding Mr. Wu Yan is just an excuse?" After the person in charge told the staff to stun , Asked in surprise.


    "What''s the specific reason, let the people in the z city branch pay attention to it." As for the behavior of the tornado, the person in charge felt that he could roughly guess one or two, so he said, and told the matter to continue.


    The association branch here in z city naturally learned the news quickly.


    Hearing that the second-ranked tornado is coming to z city, but also has trouble with Wu Yan, and he does it, which makes people in the z city branch be astonished.


    The trembling tornado is also so powerful that she can solve the dragon-level disaster alone, and Wu Yan''s strength is also unfathomable. If the two of them do it, will the entire z city be destroyed?


    The shocking news shocked the people of the Z City Heroes Association branch, and naturally asked the headquarters to stop the dragon rolls best.


    However, the answer from the headquarters was to let them pay attention to the battle between the two. Dragon Roll is a hero after all, and Wu Yan is a kind-hearted person after all. Even if the two are hands-on, they will control the destructive power. It is impossible to destroy the city of z.


    I want to cry without tears. After getting this answer, the Heroes Association branch is really crying without tears.


    In their opinion, the battle between Dragon Roll and Wu Yan was almost like a fairy fight.


    "No, at the speed of a tornado, I believe he will soon reach the city of Z. I''d better inform Mr. Wu Yan as soon as possible. If it can stop them, it is best, otherwise, they can let the battlefield In a remote and uninhabited place. "


    It''s impossible to stop on your own. People on the city branch of Z quickly decided to contact Wu Yan first.


    As Dragon Roll went to Z City in person to find Wu Yan to discuss the battle, the news quickly spread from the headquarters of the Heroes Association. After hearing the news, countless people reacted with mixed reactions.


    Both the silver fangs and the atomic warrior looked very interested, and decided to come to Z City to see for themselves. The battle between the two super strong men is still very meaningful.


    "Oh? Will Dragon Roll shoot at Wu Yan? That''s great. I''d like to see what the strength of this Wu Yan is." The metal knight laughed when he got the news.


    The last time the robot was easily spiked, the metal knight was horrified by Wu Yan''s unfathomable power, and he did not dare to act rashly. Now is the opportunity to observe his strength.


    "What? The second-ranked tornado, do you want to do something with the teacher? Let''s go back!" On the other side, the three Sonic brothers who are working together to deal with a dragon-level weird, also got this news They looked eagerly ready to go back to Z City to have a look.


    "Oh? Is Mr. Wu Yan going to work with the second-level tornado?" Mo said the heroes of the League of Heroes, even Dr. Kenos on the evolution house, after getting the news , Very interested look.


    Saitama was powerful, and Kenos had seen it with his own eyes, but Wu Yan was powerful, but Dr. Kenos had n��t seen much. More importantly, Dr. Kenos with a crystallizer can see that Wu Yan The number of crystal points does not seem to be high.


    In the supermarket, the business is as popular as ever, and the three undocumented knights, Sonic and Genos are busy dealing with disasters above the ghost level, and Wu Yan is also happy that they are busy every day, and they are salty fish alone Lying at home, it''s fine.


    Jingle Bell!


    However, just as Wu Yan was lying in his room, sipping Cola like a fish, eating snacks, and watching a TV show, suddenly, the phone''s ringtone rang.


    Wu Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a call from the Hero Association?


    Putting down the cola and snacks in his hands, Wu Yan sat upright and touched his little belly.


    Well, after half a year of decadence, I opened the supermarket, and the drinks and snacks were constantly supplied. In addition, because of physical injuries, there was no movement. It seems that my body has become a trend of getting rich ...


    "My bloodline gene is copied from Thor''s Thor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I go on like this, won''t it look like the fat and fat house behind Thor?", Touching his own small belly, obviously Already raised, Wu Yan''s face was a little black, and he secretly uttered a word in his heart.


    Shaking his head secretly, he threw this terrible idea out of his head, and Wu Yan directly pressed the answer key of the mobile phone.


    On the phone was the person in charge of the branch of the Heroes Association of the city of Z. With a word, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, something went wrong, Miss Dragon''s No. 2 hero of the s-class hero rushed over from city A, and I want you to do it!".


    "This ..." After hearing this, Wu Yan was stunned.


    Tornado? Her mental strength is so powerful that she can''t exercise violently, she only has some means of long-range attack.


    However, it seems that such a means is just being restrained by the tornado?


    "Looks like I have to call Saitama to help ..."


    (=)

 Chapter 802： :? 斡? S Dragon Roll

    Because of his physical weakness, Wu Yan has recovered 50 to 60% of his injury, but he still ca n��t perform too much physical movement. Therefore, even if he is working with people, he can only use the ability of the Magneto King and the kaleidoscope to write Eyes such as chakras and distant spiritual means such as primordial spirits.


    However, the mental power of the tornado can be regarded as the most powerful existence of the one-person superhuman plane. Therefore, Wuyan''s ability was almost completely restrained by the tornado.


    Therefore, when I heard that Dragon Roll was going to find her own hands, Wu Yan didn''t mean to shoot with her at all, and she also thought reflectively to let Xiuyu come to support her.


    After hanging up the call from the Hero Association, Wu Yan quickly called the call from Saitama and asked him to come over.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, why did you come to me today?" Wearing a heroic battle costume, Saitama came to Wuyan''s supermarket with a curious look.


    "That''s the case. Someone is coming to fight with me. I want you to fight for me." There is no nonsense, Wu Yan spoke directly and frankly.


    "Oh?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Saitama''s eyes lightened.


    Originally, Deng Meng''s complexion immediately became a lot more serious, staring at Wu Yan seriously, saying: "Your strength is already very strong, unfathomable, why don''t you do it yourself? Is it stronger than you? ".


    "Well, yes, I''m not her opponent!" Wu Yan didn''t mean to say hard, and nodded slightly.


    The powerful mental power is really restraining himself. Any technique is completely useless in front of the mental power of the tornado. The only way to defeat the tornado is to crush it directly with the powerful power. she was.


    And the whole one-punch superman plane, in Wu Yan''s view, maybe only Saitama has this kind of crushing power.


    "Really? If so, I''d like to help you!" Seeing Wu Yan nodded and admitted, Saitama''s face was full of anticipation.


    From the perspective of Saitama, Wu Yan''s strength is very strong and unfathomable. It is precisely because of this that Saitama even invited Wu Yan to the battle that day and wanted him to discuss with himself. Unfortunately, Wu Yan Ian refused.


    But even so, in the mind of Saitama, Wu Yan''s strength is still very powerful.


    But today, someone is more powerful than Wu Yan? Let Wu Yan fall without a fight?


    This made Saitama excited. Since he was so powerful that any monster could easily solve it, he had never enjoyed the brisk and invigorating battle, but now, Saitama''s heart has some expectations.


    "Saitama, don''t be too excited. Although her strength is strong, but she is by no means your opponent, you can beat her with just one punch", looking at the appearance of Saitama, Wu Yan secretly thought The dragon scroll felt silent, and even regretted it, shouldn''t it pull out the big demon king of Saitama?


    Judging by the excitement of Saitama, you won''t come to a serious series of fists at the beginning, and kill the dragon roll in seconds?


    "Really? But I still look forward to making your opponents feel inferior." Although Wu Yan is reminding Saitama, for Saitama, Wuyan''s inferiority is enough to prove that mysterious opponent. Strong.


    "Teacher, we heard that something went wrong ..." At this moment, footsteps sounded, and the three undocumented knights rushed directly into the room.


    Seeing Saitama also, the undocumented knight''s face calmed a lot; the teacher said that Saitama is the strongest person in the universe. If he is present, the teacher must be fine.


    "Oh? You guys also learned about the Heroes'' Association, so did you come back?", Looking back, watching the three undocumented knights, Genos and Sonic rushing into the room, although Wu Yan was surprised. , But think about it, but it is reasonable.


    "Yes, we heard that the second-ranked tornado is on its way, so we like to come back and see if we can help", nodded, and Janos next to him took a lot more seriously.


    During the conversation, a dazzling light on Janos became brighter. Obviously, someone was going to do something to the teacher and as a disciple, he was still willing to do it for him.


    "No need, this battle, although your strength is good, but it can''t help you a lot," Wu Yan shook his head and looked at the appearance of several people in Genos.


    Although their strength is good, compared to the strength shown in the original book, the situation in which they can help is really small.


    Of course, these people were worried about their situation, and came back to help, but Wu Yan''s heart was quite touched.


    "Well, with Mr. Saitama''s words, it''s totally okay." The undocumented knight next to him was the only one of the three who had seen Saitama''s strength. Therefore, he agreed with Wu Yan''s words and did not mean to help. .


    "Saitama?", Listening to the words of the undocumented knight, both Genos and Sonic next to him, were secretly surprised.


    It looks like this bald head doesn''t look like a strong man, can he really help? Stronger than yourself?


    Jingle Bell!


    While Wu Yan and others were talking, while waiting for the tornado, suddenly, the undocumented knight heard the ringing of his cell phone.


    Looking at the display on the mobile phone, it was the person from the z-hero association who called, and after the undocumented knight connected the phone, he talked with the person in charge on the other side of the phone.


    It turned out that the three of the undocumented knights returned to the city of Z. The Hero Association branch already knew and confirmed that the undocumented knights were now with Wu Yan. Therefore, the branch of the Hero Association proposed Two requests.


    For one thing, let the undocumented knight persuade Wu Yan so that he does not put the battlefield in z city, otherwise, the entire z city may be destroyed.


    The second is to let the undocumented knight take out the photography equipment and record all the scenes of this battle in great detail.


    The League of Heroes wants to thoroughly understand where the limits of the strength of the two people, Dragon Roll and Wu Yan, are.


    Regarding the first request, the undocumented knight agreed to Wu Yan without thinking, but only the second request. After a few words from the undocumented knight and the head of the hero association, they were convinced by the hero association. Reluctantly agreed.


    Not to mention that the undocumented knight was talking to the people of the Hero Association, but Saitama next to him was agitated, and could not stop walking around the room, as if he couldn''t stop for a moment, and he was eager to read it Now, how could the strong man who fought against Wu Yan not come?


    At the same time, many people also rushed over to Wuyan''s supermarket. Silver fangs, metal knights, atomic warriors, and even Dr. Kenos of the Evolution House also sent Tulong.


    Countless people are looking forward to this confrontation between the world''s top powers.


    It''s just that the speed of the tornado is still extremely fast, and they don''t wait for the silver fangs to arrive. The tornado has already flown over Wuyan''s supermarket.


    There is no nonsense, the tornado''s mental power is launched, the figure is suspended in the air, and the palm is gently lifted.


    Click here!


    With the power of the tornado, the roof of the supermarket in Wuyan instantly lifted up like a pot lid.


    Then, Wu Yan and others raised their heads. Naturally, they could see the tornado, which was only about one meter three or four, like a little loli, wearing a small dark brown cheongsam, suspended in the air quietly.


    "Come here, this is the trembling tornado of the second-ranked hero!", Looking at the tornado that directly raised the roof, the undocumented knights were a few of them, their faces were all right, staring seriously Tornado.


    "Is she a tornado? There is no difference from the image in the original work." Of course, Wu Yan also looked up and looked at the little loli that appeared.


    Although I knew the existence of tornado from the original book, this was the first time Wu Yan saw her when she came to the One-Punch Superman.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the tornado''s body, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and soon, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    23200!


    "His ..." Although Wu Yan had known for a long time that the power of the tornado was extremely powerful, and even the shells falling from the Poros spaceship in the original book, she could easily control it with super powers, but when Wu Yan knew When I saw the crystal points of the dragon roll, my heart was still secretly surprised.


    More than 20,000 crystal points? This power is really terrible. The pure crystal point number is even higher than that of Asura Unicorn.


    Moreover, the control and use of power by Ashura''s unicorns is far less than tornadoes.


    "Fearful, even with my 20,000-points, even in my heyday, I don''t have the absolute certainty to defeat her? Sure enough, I was not prepared to work with her, it was the right choice." When Yan was shocked, he secretly rejoiced, fortunately he had brought Saitama over.


    "Wu Yan, shall we shift the battlefield?" After the appearance of the tornado ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The undocumented knight said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, it''s time to move the battlefield."


    Hearing that, Wu Yan nodded in agreement, then raised his palm, and a space passage appeared. Wu Yan took the undocumented knight, Saitama and others and walked directly through the space passage to leave.


    The tornado flying in mid-air, watching Wu Yan and others leave through the space channel, naturally there is no nonsense to keep up.


    The crowds passed through the space passage one after another, only to find that they had arrived in a barren desert. Obviously, this area is very suitable as a fighting area.


    "Hey, are you the guy who wants to do business with Wu Yan? Then I''ll be polite!".


    After shifting the battlefield, Dragon Roll and Wu Yan haven''t had time to say the last sentence. Saitama, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t wait to speak.


    With the words falling, Saitama''s face looked forward with a look of excitement and excitement, and jumped towards the tornado. His expression was so dazzling that he punched toward the tornado.


    (=)

 Chapter 803： : 斡 穸 斡 穸 溲 page 鍪 to? / A>

    Tornado, because the heroic association was dissatisfied with the description of Wuyan''s information, came to find Wuyan for trouble.


    But in fact, Tornado saw Wu Yan''s ability to teach others, so he used an excuse to test Wu Yan''s methods.


    Blizzard is the sister of Dragon Roll. However, Blizzard''s hero level is only b. As an older sister, Dragon Roll naturally hopes that her sister can also obtain powerful power.


    It''s just that the awakening of the snow is also super powers, so even a dragon scroll has no good way to help her become stronger until the dragon scroll realizes Wu Yan''s ability.


    Both Jenos and Sonic are disciples of Wu Yan, but they have the strength of s-class heroes. Isn''t Wu Yan good at teaching?


    If the strength of the two of them may be just their own strength, then what does the undocumented knight say?


    As a professional hero for many years, the information about the undocumented knight has been read for a long time. Therefore, what Dragon Roll can determine is the strength of Wu Yan, let alone, at least the identity of the strongest teacher in the world That is well deserved.


    However, although Wu Yan''s teaching ability is good, what is his true strength? After all, what I know about Wu Yan is just some information on the surface.


    Therefore, under the pretext of dissatisfaction with the information on the data of the Hero Association, Dragon Roll came to find Wu Yan. The purpose is to take a good look at Wu Yan to see if he can become a teacher who blows snow,


    It''s just that the tornado hasn''t had time to speak yet. A bald man dressed up as if he came out of a play, took the lead and rushed towards himself.


    Then, a punch came to his side.


    "Who is this guy?" Looking at the jade that flew over, Dragonbrow''s brow wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t care, and his strong mental strength put a layer of defense directly in front of himself.


    With his own strength, such a layer of defense, even if it is an s-class hero, few people can defeat it.


    However, his mental hood has just been laid out, and Dragon Scroll can feel an indescribable force pouring in. His mental hood is fragile like a glass cover, and is instantly penetrated.


    Then, a fist with a red glove was constantly enlarged in front of the dragon roll.


    With a bang, I saw flying in mid-air, an arrogant tornado-like tornado. Under Saitama''s punch, he flew down like a ball that was shot and flew down from the air.


    That thin body hit the desert fiercely, causing the desert to be smashed out of a huge sinkhole.


    "What !?", next to Genos and Sonic, looking at the second-ranked tornado in the s-class, was hit by Saitama''s punch, almost all the eyes burst out, and it was incredible to see Looking at the scene.


    Is this guy named Saitama too strong? Or is this second s-class tornado too weak?


    "This, Mr. Saitama''s power is still terrible ...", although in the Evolution House, I saw the scene where Saitama punched and killed Asura unicorn in one go, but I saw the dragon ranked second in the s class The rolls were hit with a punch on the ground, and the unidentified knight next to him was shocked.


    However, holding a camera, he faithfully recorded the scene. After all, he had promised the head of the League of Heroes to record the scene of this battle.


    "This, is this a stronger opponent than Wu Yan?", Punched the dragon roll from the air with one punch, and Saitama who fell on the ground looked down at his fist, and secretly murmured in his heart, his face originally had Some of the excitement quickly disappeared.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan said, is this person far from his opponent?


    Can she be defeated with one easy punch?


    Disappointed, Saitama didn''t have the slightest feeling of happiness after hitting the dragon roll in midair with one punch. On the contrary, Saitama felt very disappointed.


    Hao Yu, who was even more powerful than Wu Yan, felt that it should be very powerful. Satisfied and joyful hands, but did not expect that this is actually the result.


    It was still a punch to defeat the opponent.


    Sure enough? Can the whole world find no rivals who can enjoy themselves?


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    The tornado lying in the middle of the sand pit opened his eyes, feeling that his whole bones were broken, his head was completely stunned, and he seemed to know nothing.


    After a long time, the memory of Dragon Scroll gradually became clear. I only remembered that a bald head rushed towards himself, a red fist enlarged, and then I remember nothing.


    It seemed that when he returned to God, he seemed to be lying in this bunker.


    "Bad guy!", As the memory slowly became clearer, the tornado''s thoughts started, and because of the anger, the terrible thoughts seemed to tremble the entire desert.


    The figure floated slowly, and the powerful breath burst out from the dragon''s body.


    With more than 20,000 crystal points, the power of the tornado is self-evident. Under the anger, the reading power broke out completely, and the terrible breath made the next Genos and Sonic both horrified and retreated, shocked Looking at the dragon roll.


    Although everyone is an s-class hero, the power of tornado seems to have exceeded the boundaries of an s-class hero.


    Such a powerful force, is this the s-ranked second tornado?


    "So powerful, my ninjutsu in front of her is absolutely useless ...".


    Although Sonic was very careful about his own strength, but felt the heavy mental power like a mountain, Sonic found that his strength was nothing compared to the other side.


    "Power, is this her real power? Really terrible!" Even Jenos murmured secretly in his mouth.


    Although the tornado has not yet started, but her completely burst out of the power, she has been able to feel her terrible power, so strong that it is difficult to develop a rebellious mind.


    "Mr. Saitama, these will feel trouble, right?" Even the undocumented knights who are very confident in Saitama''s power, at this time also think that Saitama may be in trouble.


    After all, judging from the situation of this power, it seems that the dragon monster''s Asura Unicorn was also far worse than Saitama.


    With deep anger, Dragon Scroll stared at Saitama tightly, and then a strong thought appeared, entangled Saitama, trying to control his behavior.


    However, when I felt the restraint of my mind wrapped around myself, Saitama''s arms were slightly exerted, and I broke away instantly. These restraints of mind were still nothing for Saitama.


    Then, Saitama jumped towards the dragon roll again.


    It is just that the present Saitama seems to have lost his excitement before, and punched him in the direction of the dragon roll again.


    "What !? How is this possible !? By the power of the flesh alone, it actually broke my ability to control !?", looking at Saitama jumping up, Tortoise''s eyes widened in astonishment, secretly secretly.


    Even a dragon monster can''t do this, right? How sacred is this shameless bald head?


    "Oops!", Shocked in his heart, watching the red fist in front of him zoom in, just like the moment before, the tornado was shocked, and he couldn''t be surprised, all the forces were mobilized to resist the jade jade.


    Then, the tornado''s brain stunned, and instantly fell into a state of loss, and knew nothing.


    The next undocumented knight and others clearly saw the exact same thing.


    It showed great strength, but the dragon scroll still hadn''t changed its ending. Saitama jumped up and smashed a punch on the dragon roll. There was no meaning of compassion for the jade, and the dragon roll was once again punched by the jade. He smashed out, landed in the sand in the distance, and smashed a huge bunker again.


    Judging from the scale of this bunker, Saitama''s punch is obviously a little stronger than that one just now.


    "It''s over? This is over? The dignified s-ranked tornado is just settled?", The undocumented knight trot to the edge of the bunker, watching the tornado lying in the bunker, which had seriously injured the unconscious. With an incredible look on his face.


    No one expected that the final result would be like this.


    At the beginning, maybe Saitama still had the suspicion of sneak attack, but with this second punch, everyone can feel that the power of the tornado has fully burst out, but still can''t stop him from punching? Was stunned?


    How powerful is this fist''s strength?


    "The strongest man in the universe? Is this the strongest man in the universe?", Murmured secretly in the heart of the undocumented knight, feeling deeply shocked by the power possessed by Saitama.


    "Here, is this really the strong one?" As for the next Genos and Sonic, they were dumbfounded and had a feeling that the worldview had collapsed.


    At first, both of them were confident in their own strength, especially after getting strength from Wu Yan, they were even more confident.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ personally felt the power of the dragon roll, and then watched the jade punch to knock the dragon roll out. This completely exceeded the power of their understanding and made them feel deeply. Shocked.


    "Sure enough, the Saitama Demon King is still invincible. Although the number of crystal points of more than 20,000 is very strong, but how can it be more than 270,000 points? Judging from the number of crystal points, Saitama is more than ten times that of tornado. ".


    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was not surprised, but only secret emotion.


    Although I have long known the power of Saitama, in any case, every time I see Saitama''s shot, it still gives a shocking feeling.


    "Wu Yan, you say her strength is stronger than you? I don''t believe it!", Saitama came back with happiness, and at this time Saitama felt very disappointed, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he said.


    The words fell, Saitama didn''t ask Wu Yan''s consent at all this time. He moved towards Wu Yan and punched with a punch!


    Saitama finally decided to test the strength of Wu Yan himself!


    (=)

 Chapter 804： : Full shot? 全? / A>

    Since Saitama has invincible power, any freak can be easily solved with one punch. Therefore, he has a dream in his heart, hoping to meet an opponent, a great battle that will make him happy Relive your opponents who are passionate about fighting.


    As can be seen from the original work, even if Saitama is dreaming, she hopes to meet such an opponent.


    Originally, hearing the arrival of tornado, Wu Yan also admitted that he was not as good as tornado, which made Saitama''s heart very much looking forward to it, expecting tornado to have a lively and intense battle with himself.


    But unfortunately, the power of tornado is very weak for Saitama. Even tornado can be defeated by one punch.


    This made Saitama''s heart extremely lost for a while.


    If Saitama''s heart hadn''t expected it, maybe he won''t have too many thoughts after defeating the dragon roll with one punch. It''s nothing more than an opponent who can get it with one punch.


    However, before he started, Saitama''s heart was already looking forward very much, so this strong contrast made Saitama extremely disappointed.


    How can such disappointment be remedied? Then only by fighting and fighting powerful opponents, so that you can enjoy the fun and invigorating battle, can you make up for your original disappointment.


    Therefore, Saitama focused his eyes on Wu Yan.


    From Saitama''s point of view, Wu Yan''s power should be very powerful. If anyone can fight with himself, then Wu Yan is the only one.


    Although Wu Yan said that he couldn''t even match the tornado, Saitama felt that he was better to try it out by himself.


    Therefore, this time, Saitama didn''t even ask Wu Yan''s consent to throw his fist directly towards Wu Yan.


    One punch fell, although it only used very little power, but the power contained in it still made people feel shocked.


    ...


    "This guy ..." Wu Yan''s heart was shocked as he watched Yuyu punch himself towards him.


    Who can stop the fist of Saitama Demon King? More than 270,000 crystal points are enough to explain everything.


    Seeing the red gloves, getting closer, Wu Yan reflectively wanted to use blocking skills.


    However, this idea has just risen, but was immediately rejected by Wu Yan.


    The ability to block can only resist attacks that do not exceed 10 times the number of crystal points. Although Saitama never uses all his powers, who knows how much power he uses?


    Therefore, Wu Yan did not dare to hope that his block could resist the attack of Saitama.


    "Since fighting isn''t working, then only the skills of duel can be used ...", the skills of blocking cannot be used. Wu Yan''s mind is turned between the powers, and the duel skills are turned on instantly.


    At the same time, the target of Wu Yan''s duel locked the undocumented knight next to him.


    With 1000 crystals, the fourth-level awakener''s Pei Yufeng duel can be maintained for 60 seconds, and then every 100 crystal points can be increased for 1 second.


    With Wuyan''s more than 3000 crystal points now, duel skills can be maintained for about 80 seconds.


    boom!


    No one can feel the performance of the duel. In the eyes of others, the punch of Saitama hit Wu Yan and made a loud noise.


    However, Wu Yan''s feet stood on the ground as if he had taken root, without shaking. After being attacked by Saitama, nothing happened.


    "Teacher!" A few people next to the undocumented knight, who saw Saitama''s attack falling on Wu Yan, were all shocked.


    The power of Saitama can be seen from the point where he just killed the dragon roll easily. Now, the teacher has also withstood his attack?


    "Um? My attack, you can actually stop it? Sure enough, your power is very strong! You lie to me!" Although I only used a little bit of my own punch, but watching myself punch down, Wu Yan was completely okay. Saitama was not surprised and rejoiced, and a joyful yell was made in her mouth.


    "Wait, Saitama, you have misunderstood, my strength is not very powerful." Seeing the appearance of Saitama''s eyes, Wu Yan was dismayed and screamed, trying to persuade Saitama to stop immediately.


    Although his ability to duel can be maintained for more than 80 seconds, but the power of the Saitama Demon King is terribly strong. Who knows if he can rise, the time of his duel has passed, will he be killed by one punch.


    However, although Wu Yan was persuading, and said that his strength was very weak, how could Saitama believe him?


    After so many years, it is rare to encounter an opponent so beaten. Saitama punched one punch after another, and slammed it down like a raindrop.


    Moreover, with each punch of Saitama, the power will increase a little.


    However, he can feel that no matter how much his fist increases, there is no way to hurt Wu Yan.


    Boom boom!


    Although Saitama ��s fist is unlikely to cause damage to Wu Yan, this terrible force caused damage to the surrounding environment.


    The terrible fists greeted Wu Yan''s body like storms. These forces erupted, causing the desert within a radius of 100 miles to shake completely, and even the terrain of the desert had changed terribly.


    A fist fell, a tiankeng appeared, and the entire desert seemed to be sunken; a heavy fist waved, a terrible fist wind, and the clouds in the sky were completely torn; a lame foot, the entire earth flipped come.


    One punch after another, with the increasing strength, it seems that the whole world must be completely crushed under the boxing of Saitama.


    In just half a minute, Saitama''s fist hit Wu Yan''s body, and at least he hit hundreds of punches.


    "Saitama, I said, wait a minute ...", but was attacked by Saitama''s hundreds of boxing Wuyan. Speaking clearly, the words were still clear. Obviously, all the attacks just now were invalid to him.


    "Hahaha, Mighty, Wu Yan, your strength is really very powerful, much more powerful than I thought, look at my continuous ordinary punches ...", a fistful of boxing shadows, densely falling on Wu Yan''s body .


    The strength of Saitama is not just pure strength. His speed is also incredible. These dense boxing shadows seem to instantly turn into hundreds of fists.


    Bang Bang!


    Countless fists all fell on Wu Yan''s body. The terrible continuous blows caused the entire earth to crack. As the earth broke and even flipped, the terrain of the surrounding desert changed, huge pits and even mountains All gradually formed, and the continental plate cracked.


    Looking ahead, there are countless deep abysss. In many places, the lava beneath the ground has completely erupted, and the heavens and earth seem to be turning into the last days.


    "Destroy the sky, I can truly feel the meaning of this word to this day ...", looking at the completely changed terrain around, like the end of the world, Genos next to him, whispered in his mouth. Muttered.


    With the power of his own flame spray, compared to them, Jenos felt his power as ridiculous as a firework.


    "Great, I did not guess wrong, the teacher said that the power of ninjutsu is the ultimate, and even the moon can be cut. Sure enough, the power of the teacher should have reached such a level?"


    When Sonic was shocked, he stared at Wu Yan with an adoring look and murmured in his mouth.


    Is Saitama strong? Just looking at the apocalyptic scene around him, you can see that the second-ranked tornado was stunned by a punch.


    But what about teacher Wu Yan? On the surface, it seems that Saitama is suppressed and there is no power to fight back, but after so long, Saitama''s attack is not enough to cause damage to the teacher, does this not mean? Is the teacher even stronger than that of Saitama?


    "Hahaha, Wu Yan, I really did not read you wrong. You are very strong, really strong. My continuous ordinary punches, so far no one can resist, your power is beyond my imagination. You liar, you obviously have the powerful power of the machine, and you actually lied to me that you are weak ... ".


    Seeing his continuous ordinary punches, the surrounding terrain has changed, but Wu Yan is still intact, Saitama is surprised and happy, and his face is full of cheerful expressions.


    "It''s over, this guy''s fighting passion seems to be fully mobilized ..." Looking at the expression of Saitama, Wu Yan''s heart sank.


    After fighting for so long, I can''t fight back, but Saitama is getting more excited?


    "Conscientious series! Seriously punch!" After confirming Wu Yan''s strength, Saitama''s face became more serious, with a groan in his mouth, and then a punch came towards Wu Yan again.


    This punch gave the impression that it seemed that the power of the whole world was concentrated on this punch, and then, this punch was severely hit on Wu Yan''s body.


    Rumble!


    The heavens and the earth shook, and after one punch, the whole land was completely tilted, and the terrain of the entire desert was completely destroyed.


    If you look at it from the sky with satellites, half of the earth''s clouds will be scattered under this fist wind.


    "Terrible! This is the power of the level six awakener!", Watching the great changes between heaven and earth, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly shocked.


    This punch is much stronger than the damage caused by opening the dead door at first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it indeed the existence of 270,000 polycrystalline points?


    "Ha ha ha! Wu Yan, sure enough, you can still take my serious punch, then, I will use my full strength", although I do n��t know why Wu Yan can''t fight back, but watching him suffer His attack, completely okay, Saitama shouted with joy.


    "Conscientious series, continuous serious punches!" With a dignified face on his face, Saitama finally released his power completely.


    The terrible fist swept away like a storm. In a short time, Wu Yan could see the dense shadows of fists between the heavens and the earth, and couldn''t see anything around.


    The time of the duel also passed in minutes and seconds, and the remaining time became less and less.


    28 seconds ... 16 seconds ... 5 seconds ... 1 second ...


    (Ps: Recommended starting point, great **** author Zhuo Muxian''s new book "Korean Four as Official", introduction ... I wo n��t introduce it. Lao Zhuo said let me think about the recommendations, think of woolen balls. Great **** writers are enough to explain everything Isn''t it?)


    (=)

 Chapter 805： :?

    The due date of the duel is about to pass, but looking at the appearance of Saitama, it is clear that he has completely aroused his interest and cannot stop.


    Even if he can''t fight back, for Saitama, he still feels inspired to meet his opponents who can''t be defeated.


    Judging from his excitement, let alone a minute or more, he could sleep without sleep even for three days and nights.


    "No, the time limit of the duel has passed. Saitama with all his strength, I will never be able to stop it ..." Watching the time limit of the duel is about to fade away, Wu Yan''s mind became dignified.


    Begging for mercy and letting Yuyu stop, he was obviously unwilling. Then, to end this battle, it seems that only hands can do it.


    "Fast speed gene!" As the duel time was about to pass, Wu Yan drank in a low voice, and fast silver''s speed gene turned on instantly.


    Seeing Saitama punching over, the speed became much slower.


    Where does Wu Yan dare to connect? His body flickered and quickly came to Saitama''s body.


    Under the super fast gene, time seems to be slowing down a thousand times. In Wu Yan''s eyes, everything in the sky and the earth almost seems to be in a static state.


    However, as Wu Yan quickly walked behind Saitama, Wu Yan found that Saitama''s eyes actually moved with his movement and stared at him. At the same time, his fist turned at this moment and continued to wave at himself. come.


    "It''s terrible, it''s worthy of being the great demon king of Saitama ...", for the first time, the action of his rapid gene was actually seen by others, which made Wuyan''s heart startled.


    Judging from the performance in the original book, everyone is concerned only with the powerful strength of Saitama. In fact, the speed of Saitama is also very terrible.


    Judging from the current situation, even if his speed is not as fast as Fast Silver, it is not far behind.


    "The speed of this guy is really terribly fast. No wonder in the second season of the original book, just repeated horizontal movements can create hundreds of phantom avatars ...", watching Saitama''s body movements are actually doing May catch up with himself, Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled.


    The power of the Saitama Devil is definitely only seen in Wu Yan''s life. Even if it is the heavens and the world, few people can reach the level of power?


    If you don''t think about it, even the big brothers such as Buddha and Jade Emperor will be taught to be human by the fist of Saitama.


    Of course, judging from his duel skills, Saitama''s power is at least strong, at least he hasn''t reached the situation of breaking through the force, and the rules-type ability still has effect on him.


    There are many thoughts in his heart, but Wu Yan''s movements are not slow. He endured the physical discomfort. Wu Yan quickly walked around behind Saitama and immediately kicked out, secretly screaming in his heart: kick fly!


    Yes, to deal with guys like Saitama, only rules-based skills are available. With the terrible power of Saitama, Wu Yan''s kick fly didn''t even dare to play directly, so he could only go behind Saitama.


    This kick was on the back of Saitama, and regular skills kicked Saitama out.


    With a bang, Saitama''s power is no matter how strong, but in front of this regular skill, it has no effect at all.


    After being kicked, Saitama was kicked directly and flew out, and the body hit a circle in the air, and then a dog ate **** and lay directly on the ground.


    "hiss����".


    The undocumented knights who watched the battle at the side finally saw Wu Yan take a counterattack. However, this counterattack flew out the jade jade, which was extremely strong, which made the Jenoss **** a few of them. Air-conditioning.


    Sure enough, the strength of Teacher Wu Yan is unfathomable. Isn''t Saitama, who has the power to destroy the world, not his opponent?


    "Isn''t Wu Yan saying that Saitama is the strongest person in the universe? So, what about himself?" The undocumented knight looked at Wu Yan in surprise, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    The skills of the two rules of duel and knock-out made all of them deeply shocked.


    If it is said that the strength of Saitama is really strong enough to destroy the world, then what about Wuyan''s strength? He did not fight back for so long, Wu Yan is still intact.


    "Wu Yan, you finally fought back," Saitama kicked and flew over there, turned up with a bone, eyes full of surprise, said with a smile to Wu Yan.


    Because of excitement, his body shook slightly, and he saw Wu Yan fight back, and he was able to beat himself out, which made Saitama very surprised.


    Sure enough, there are still people in this world who can make themselves enjoy a lively war, and Wu Yan has always been by his side, and he never knew it.


    "This guy''s speed is too fast, even if I use space ability to escape, I have no time to ..." Seeing Saitama shaking with excitement, Wu Yan was dignified and thought about the countermeasures quickly.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiu Yu, it was obvious that his persuasion was impossible to stop him, otherwise, he would not be allowed to completely kill the time of the duel.


    Moreover, at the speed of Saitama, even if he wanted to escape with space ability, then how else can he stop him?


    "Saitama, I made you hit so many punches, and you still have a punch, let me take a look? See if you can resist my attack?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Saitama''s body, and he suggested Road.


    "Yes, I also want to feel for myself how your power is!", I have never been injured for so many years. Although I was kicked and flew out, I still have no injuries. So, for Wu Yan, Proposed, Saitama nodded completely and agreed.


    His heart also looked forward to it. Can Wu Yan''s strength make himself hurt?


    After hitting him with so many punches, Wu Yan finally fought back. Saitama was also curious to feel the power on Wu Yan''s fist.


    "Well, you have to hold on." Seeing that Saitama agreed, Wu Yan nodded earnestly, and then stepped toward Saitama step by step, and the steps were not ill and slow, and Saitama had no hands Meaning, quietly waiting.


    Wu Yan walked directly in front of Saitama and watched the horror of 270,000 crystal points up close. Wu Yan swallowed slightly, then raised his palm, and patted it gently towards Saitama''s chest. .


    "What''s going on with this fluttering palm? Is there another mystery?", Waiting to try Wuyan''s power, but seeing that he just hit it with a random palm, which made Qiyu jade.


    This palm doesn''t look like it feels like a powerful force. What is going on with him?


    "Teacher Wu Yan made a full blow? What mystery is there?", Next to Janos and others, naturally also saw this palm that seemed to have little power, and each one widened his eyes.


    They also know that this is a means of Wu Yan''s full attack, and they dare not miss all the details of this palm.


    The primordial power in the body was mobilized at this moment. Vaguely, with Wu Yan''s movement, he could see a mysterious magic array flashing in Wu Yan''s palm.


    Immediately after that, Wu Yan''s palm was successfully patted on Saitama''s chest.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, he can see a translucent saitama, which was shot directly by Wu Yan''s palm.


    The soul of Saitama was shot out of the body by Wu Yan''s palm. Naturally, Saitama''s body was soft, paralyzed directly on the ground, and fell into a coma.


    "Success!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart rejoiced.


    Saitama''s strength is indeed incredible, but no matter how strong it is, it is only physically powerful. His spiritual soul is far less terrible than his physical body, and he successfully beats Saitama''s soul out of the body.


    "This, what is this? What happened to me?"


    After being slapped by Wu Yan, Saitama found that his body became translucent, and then saw his body lying on the ground, motionless, Saitama looked at Wu Yan for a while, and for a while, he was totally unaware of the situation. .


    "Ah? Just stunned him with one palm?" There was no mystery in Wu Yan''s palm, but a light palm fell on the jade''s chest, but he fell directly to the ground. Passed out, several of Genos looked at each other, all dumbfounded.


    "Wu Yan? Can you hear me? What''s going on?" Saitama''s soul left the body and probably understood what was going on, shouting loudly at Wu Yan.


    "Rest assured, you are okay, I don''t want to do anything with you, so I can only use this method to make you quiet and quiet ...", Saitama in the state of soul, only Wuyan can see, so Wuyan said to Saitama .


    "Teacher, who are you talking to?", Janos next to him looked at Wu Yan talking to the air next to him, and said strangely.


    "No, I can''t see my eyes, but I can feel some breath", the undocumented knight next to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shook his head slightly.


    After studying the healing fairy for so long, the undocumented knight can also be regarded as a fairy practitioner. He can feel the existence of Saitama''s soul.


    "Do n��t you want to fight with me like this? Your strength is so strong, don''t you want to enjoy a lively battle?", The state of the soul body, it is impossible to try again. Said.


    "I said it earlier, it''s not your opponent ..." Wu Yan''s face was a little black, and he said to Qi Yu angrily.


    More than 270,000 crystal points, such a terrible big devil, kidding me? Who wants to do it with him?


    However, on the whole, Wuyan is still very satisfied.


    The strength of the tornado restrained Wuyan, and the strength of Saitama restrained the tornado. Now, the ability of Wuyan restrained Saitama again.


    The relationship between the three people is like a cat, a mouse, and an elephant that are fighting chess. There is a mutual restraint between the three people.

 Chapter 806： :Refuse

    In terms of combat capabilities, Wu Yan is indeed not Saitama''s opponent. With more than 270,000 crystal points, it is enough to crush everything.


    However, Wuyan traveled across the world and copied so many abilities. Although it is impossible to defeat Saitama, it is possible to directly shake the soul of Saitama outside. Wuyan restrained Saitama and did not do it with him. owned.


    Simply put, it can''t be beaten, but it can be avoided.


    The soul was shaken out of the body, even if Saitama had thousands of unwillingness, there was no way at all.


    After some time, Saitama''s mood slowly calmed down, and there was no more thoughts on working with Wu Yan.


    However, even if Saitama made a promise and would not do anything again, Wu Yan still didn''t trust him.


    Who can guarantee that once his soul is restored, he will not suddenly attack himself?


    If he does, he will surely die.


    Wu Yan is very clear about Xi ��s desire for an evenly matched opponent. It is because of this clearness that Wu Yan dare not use his life to gamble.


    There was no intention of returning in a hurry, Wu Yan did not let Saitama recover, and he waited directly on this completely changed terrain.


    Waited until the next day, when the tornadoes were awake and recovered, and his duel skills were finally cooled down, Wu Yan let the spirit of Saitama return to his body.


    With the recovery of Saitama ��s soul, Wu Yan raised absolute vigilance, stared nervously at Saitama, and then tore the space channel. A group of people left from this space channel and returned to the city of Z.


    After returning to Z City, Saitama didn''t say much, didn''t even say hello to Wu Yan, and turned and left.


    Obviously, with Wuyan, Saitama thought he had found an opponent who could fight.


    However, Wu Yan obviously has the ability to fight with himself, but he can''t carry it. This makes Saitama''s heart feel a little unhappy about Wu Yan.


    In addition, Wu Yan has the ability to shoot his soul out of the body, so that he can''t exert his strength completely, and loses very badly, even if Jade wants to do it alone.


    Therefore, helplessly, Saitama could only leave with a dark face, and did not even say hello to Wu Yan.


    Seeing that Yu Yu''s face was a little dark and left, the silent heart sighed helplessly.


    No way, it is not that he does not want to satisfy Saitama''s mind, but that he has no such ability at all.


    It is a pity that he originally wanted to use Saitama to deal with tornado, but he did not expect that things would develop to this point, and he has maintained a good relationship with Saitama for so long, but this time made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, sometimes, the development of things is beyond the control of manpower. Therefore, Wu Yan has no choice as to the current mood of Saitama.


    Fortunately, I have n��t had much time to return. Also, Saitama ��s dissatisfaction with her is not a deep grudge. Therefore, although Wu Yan was helpless, she thought about it and shook her head helplessly.


    The spirit of Saitama is still very good. Wu Yan feels that the current dissatisfaction of Saitama is only the temper of some children. I believe that after a few days, it should be all right.


    "Teacher, your power is really powerful, you are the most powerful person in the universe!", After Saitama left, the next Genos and others looked at Wu Yan with surprise, especially without a certificate. The knight, said to Wu Yan in more amazement.


    "Well, don''t slap me anymore, don''t you have any tasks? If there is something, hurry up and get busy." For the undocumented knight, Wu Yan waved his hand.


    My current number of crystal points, after all, is only over 4,000. My family knows their own affairs, and the universe is the strongest? This is completely impossible.


    "Well, teacher, we are leaving ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, it seemed as if he had ordered a passenger to be ordered. Several people in Genos glanced to the side and said nothing, but did not leave the tornado. Guess that there might be something to say between the teacher and the dragon roll, so Jenos and others didn''t say anything more, nodded one after another, and turned away.


    "Miss Dragon Roll, do you have anything else?"


    Although Wu Yan also guessed that Dragon Roll could find himself, it should not be simply because of the evaluation of Heroes ��Association, but Wu Yan did not know the reason why Dragon Roll came to find himself, so he looked at Dragon Roll. Without going or talking, Wu Yan took the initiative to speak.


    "It''s not a big deal. I mainly want to come and weigh your strength. I didn''t expect ..."


    As the s-class hero ranked second tornado, he is very confident in his own strength, so he is also very proud, but this time, it was only a single punch by Saitama. This hit the tornado very much, so Compared to flying high and high at the beginning, the current tornado has become unprecedentedly silent.


    "Weighing my strength?" Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly. Obviously, there was something unpleasant about the words of tornado.


    But, before waiting for Wu Yan to say anything, Dragon Scroll continued to speak, and nodded, "Yes, I think the three disciples under your seat have become s-class heroes, so I value you very much. The teacher''s teaching ability, I hope my sister blows snow, can become your disciple, and get enough ability to protect himself, so I want to see you and measure your strength by the way. "


    "I refuse!" Wu Yan didn''t even want to say anything about the tornado, and he directly stated his refusal.


    Are you kidding me? He accepted the undocumented knight because of his appreciation, and Sonic because he showed goodwill to help him to resist the monsters of the deep sea tribe, protect the supermarket, and take Genos. I hope that after his strength is strong, he can better contribute to the people.


    But what about blowing snow? I haven''t seen her myself, even as my sister''s tornado asked her to accept her apprentice, she was still holding on to her own strength, so she pulled her all over, and even started to work with Saitama. The friendship with himself has produced mustard.


    Regarding the behavior of the tornado, Wu Yan herself had some anger. Naturally, how would Wu Yan promise her if she wanted to accept her apprentice?


    Yes, the ability to copy is to myself, but it''s nothing to lose, but the tornado thing made me unhappy. Why should I help her?


    If it weren''t for the tornado, Wu Yan would have shook her face to show her and drove her away.


    "Why? My sister''s talent is not worse than those of your disciples, at least not worse than the undocumented knight. Why don''t you accept her ..." After listening to Wu Yan''s decisive rejection, Dragon Scroll was a bit anxious.


    In her opinion, the ability and talent of Blowing Snow is at least much better than the undocumented knight who has been stuck in the c-class hero status for so many years?


    "Talent?" But, for the words of tornado, Wu Yan''s face just showed a disdainful smile.


    In her opinion, the talent for blowing snow is higher than the undocumented knight? But in Wu Yan''s view, the talent of an undocumented knight is unmatched by anyone.


    At least, the undocumented knight has been the fastest Wuyan he has ever seen in his qualifications for healing the jade emperor.


    Wouldn''t that be the case for talent?


    Even if the tortoise broke the sky, Wu Yan''s unhappy heart did not agree to the tornado at all, and even the tornado made a promise that he would be willing to do something for himself to compensate in the future.


    I have to leave this plane in less than two months, but I don''t have anything to do for myself?


    Dragon scroll, as the second-ranked s-class hero, is a bit arrogant in his own right. Although he suffered an unprecedented blow under Saitama''s hands, his pride has not weakened much. It is impossible to make a dragon roll.


    In her opinion, she was now whispered, but Wu Yan''s expression refused firmly, and the tornado could not help but flew away in anger.


    If it wasn''t for Dragon Roll that she wasn''t Wu Yan''s opponent, perhaps she would have started directly against Wu Yan.


    Not to mention Wu Yan, he did not give the face to the dragon roll, and on the other hand, after leaving the supermarket, the undocumented knight also transferred the video files of the battle that he had taken to the League of Heroes. Go over there.


    The staff members of the branch''s association have been waiting for a long time, and finally waited for these video files recorded by the undocumented knight to open the first time.


    Under the watchful eyes of many members of the League of Legends Division, the video file began to play on the big screen.


    The video opened, and the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was the scene in the supermarket. The tornado was suspended in the air. The roof of the entire supermarket building was lifted directly under the will of the tornado.


    Then, you can see Genos, Sonic and Wu Yan in the supermarket.


    Similarly, Saitama staying in the supermarket doesn''t have any sense of existence. Those who choose these are ignored by these people.


    Then, the voice-over of the video, I can hear the undocumented knight make a proposal to Wu Yan to change a battle site, so as not to cause terrible losses to the city of Z.


    In the video, Wu Yan didn''t think much about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded his head and agreed to the undocumented knight''s suggestion.


    Then, I saw Wu Yan''s palm lifted in the video, tearing the space directly, exposing a space channel.


    "Sure enough, for Wu Yan, he can easily open the space channel." Watching the video, Wu Yan''s understatement tore the space and opened the space channel. Everyone at the Hero Association Branch secretly murmured. Rock''s ability is very amazing.


    "Willing to accept the offer of the undocumented knight, Mr. Wu Yan''s heart is still kind." There are also many people in the Heroes Association branch who are satisfied with Wu Yan''s heart.


    Of course, as the battlefield shifted, these staff members of the League of Heroes unconsciously sat upright and stared at the video seriously.


    Next, is the battle between Wu Yan and Dragon Roll?


    It ��s been a day before the undocumented knights transmitted the video files. Did they fight for a day and a night?


    What a fierce battle!

 Chapter 807： : The strongest in the world

    All of the heroes'' associations involuntarily sat upright, widened their eyes one by one, and seriously watched the situation in the video.


    They are all very curious about Wu Yan''s strength. All three disciples have reached the status of S-class heroes. So, what is the true strength of his teacher?


    I believe that with the S-ranked second place tornado measuring himself, it should be able to measure the limit of Wuyan''s strength.


    With the passage of space, everyone in the Heroes Association can see that Wu Yan and others went directly to a vast and vast desert.


    Seeing this, the heroes nodded secretly and agreed.


    Sure enough, it is an excellent place to fight. If such a place allows them to fight, there is no need to worry about damage to surrounding buildings and lives.


    However, under the attention of everyone in the Heroes Association, Wu Yan and Dragon Scroll haven''t started yet. Instead, the unshaven bald head next to him stood up and wanted to start with Dragon Scroll.


    "Is this bald head a fool?"


    None of the three S-Class heroes of the undocumented knight did not shoot. On the contrary, such a shameless bald head took the initiative to shoot a dragon roll, which made everyone in the Hero Association feel that the IQ of Saitama was worrying.


    "This is just an episode. When the tornado resolves this bald head, it is a terrifying battle between her and Wu Yan."


    However, although Saitama stood out and made everyone in the Heroes Association feel astonished, these people quickly shook their heads again and did not take this matter to heart.


    With the strength and character of the tornado, I believe that this shameless head should be instantly dropped.


    It''s just that the idea of ??instant spike is right, but the next scene I saw made these heroes'' associations unable to sit still.


    Some people even got up arrogantly, shouting loudly in their mouths: this is impossible!


    Yes, spike, but it wasn''t the spike that killed Saitama instantaneously, but the punch of Saitama that killed the spike directly.


    Incredibly, everyone in the Heroes Association looked at each other, their faces were filled with incredible bodies, and they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    The S-ranked tornado has the strength to solve most dragon-level monsters by herself, but she was hit by an unshaven bald head from the air?


    Of course, although the first punch hurt the tornado, it was also stunned, but the tornado in the video quickly flew up again, and it looked very angry.


    This regained the confidence of the Heroes Association. The strength of Dragon Scroll was still strong, and she was not so easily defeated.


    Just the hands-on, should it be a tornado? Seriously tornado, this bald head can never be defeated.


    However, the next scene made these heroes'' associations dumbfounded. Dragon scrolls were indeed taken seriously, but when they really started, Saitama still punched the dragon scrolls to the ground with one punch.


    Even this time, Saitama''s power was stronger, and the dragon roll was lying directly in the huge sand pit. The appearance of motionlessness had apparently fallen into a coma.


    Silence, the headquarters of the entire Hero Association, all the seniors watched what happened in the video file, watched the tornado easily be crushed, everyone was silent, and even a kind of worldview in their hearts collapsed feel.


    The tortuous S-level No. 2 tornado was so easily killed by someone in one punch?


    Is this tornado too weak? Or is this shameless bald head too strong?


    Obviously, it is the latter!


    "It seems that there are still many powerful existences in this world that we are totally unclear about?" After a long time, the head of the Heroes Association spoke, and his voice was a bit dry.


    Although we also know that many of the strong folks in the country have the same strength as S-class heroes, the power shown by Saitama is completely another dimension.


    "Is this bald head the most powerful person on the planet? Why hasn''t there been any information about him before?" Some people in charge beside him also spoke, their faces were equally shocked.


    The people of these heroes'' associations know the power of Dragon Scrolls, and it is precisely because of this, that the power shown by Saitama makes them understand the horror of this power more deeply.


    "Are we really watching the sky from the well?" Some people murmured.


    It seems that what the real strong man is in this world. Haven''t these people really understood them?


    In the video, Saitama''s punch not only made Dragon Scroll doubt the life, but even bystanders of these hero associations felt the collapse of the worldview.


    Whether in the original or in reality, the power of Saitama was displayed for the first time in the true meaning of the senior members of these hero associations.


    No matter what the senior leaders of these hero associations think, the development in the video continues.


    After killing Dragon Scroll with one punch, immediately afterwards, we can see that Saitama started again.


    And this time, his target was Wu Yan.


    "What''s the matter? How did this bald head do anything to Wu Yan?" Looking at what happened in the video, the senior members of the Heroes'' Association converged and shocked their minds and put their eyes on the video again.


    This incredible bald head shot at Wu Yan again? I don''t know how Wu Yan will deal with this bald attack?


    As long as he can resist this bald attack a little, it is enough to prove that he is stronger than the tornado?


    Originally, the senior members of these hero associations were simply curious about where Wuyan''s strength was limited, and felt that the power of tornado should allow people to see the limit of Wuyan''s strength.


    But now, these people have discovered that this shameless bald head is the one who is really terrible.


    A strong punch hit Wu Yan''s body, and the terrible force caused the desert in the entire video to be shaken, making people have no doubt about the force on Saitama''s fist.


    But what? It can be seen that after Wu Yan in the video suffered the attack from Saitama, there was no damage.


    Then, Saitama ��s attack became stronger and stronger, and his fists stormed down toward Wuyan one after another.


    As the power of Saitama erupted, the sky and the earth fell, and the sun and the moon faded. Until the back, even the continental plate cracked and tilted.


    The power of destroying the earth has made the senior members of these heroic associations open their mouths one by one and stare at the scenes in the video.


    If it is said that the power just shown by Saitama is just shocking, then the power at this moment is completely dumbfounded.


    The power of the dragon-level disaster was judged to be enough to cause damage to several cities and towns, but in front of Saitama, the so-called dragon-level disaster was nothing.


    One punch is enough to smash the continental plate, even tilt the entire continental plate, and the world is overturned. Is such a force already capable of destroying the world?


    A few more drops on the earth will cause the entire earth to start to collapse?


    If you compare the power of Saitama to an ordinary person with an axe, then the existence of the earth is like a big house.


    As long as this ordinary person is given some time, I believe that under constant attack, it is still possible to demolish a large house.


    Similarly, watching the power of Saitama in the video, the members of these hero associations have no doubt. As long as Saitama is given some time, maybe this earth will be destroyed by him, right?


    "Divine-level disasters, if his power is divided into disaster levels, this is theoretically enough to destroy all human-level divine disasters ...".


    After a long time, the top of a hero association spoke, and the sound was full of shock and bitterness, murmured.


    Divine disaster! ?


    This remark left other people''s faces unable to change, but other people couldn''t think of words that could be refuted.


    Who can resist the power shown by Saitama?


    And this kind of power capable of hammering the entire earth is not a god-level disaster?


    "Well, did you find that? The power of this bald is really terrible enough to be called a god-level disaster, but the unbeatable attack has been attacked for so long, and the bald attack has not stopped, indicating that such power Under the attack, Wu Yan has not been defeated? ".


    At this time, the head of the Heroes Association spoke, and his remarks dropped, making other seniors'' faces change.


    Yeah, Saitama ��s strength is terrible enough to call it a god-level disaster, but how strong is Wu Yan who has resisted so many attacks without being defeated?


    Everyone, already feeling the collapse of the worldview, their minds were blank, and they could only watch the video silly.


    Wu Yan in the video finally fought back, kicked out, and kicked Jade directly.


    Then, it seems that the two reached a certain consensus. Wu Yan walked towards Saitama, and at the same time, he took a slap to take a picture of Saitama''s chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone can clearly see Wuyan This palm fell and patted on Saitama''s chest.


    Then, Saitama collapsed and fell into a coma.


    The next video was fast-forwarded, apparently waiting for a full day and a night, before Dragon Wing and Saitama woke up one after the other.


    The video is over, and the screen on which the video is played is completely black. However, the senior members of the Heroes Association who watched the video were still silent.


    What is shown in this video has completely lost their ability to think.


    "That bald head, it is undeniable that it has the power of a divine disaster." After a long time, the person in charge of the Heroes Association spoke and briefly commented on Saitama.


    Having said that, for a moment, the person in charge of the heroic association went on to say: "As for Mr. Wu Yan, his power has gone beyond the level of god-level disasters. Such power is enough to call it the strongest in the world!" .

 Chapter 808： : Fear of Kenos

    The strongest! ?


    Hearing the words of the leaders of the Hero Association, many of the senior members of the Hero Association next to them all looked surprised and surprised.


    Yes, the strongest title is not given casually.


    However, many people opened their mouths and wanted to discuss them well, but found that there was no sufficient reason to refute this.


    The levels of disasters divided by the League of Heroes are from high to low, which are **** level, dragon level, ghost level, tiger level and wolf level.


    So far, although disasters have continued, the god-level disasters claimed to be sufficient to destroy human civilization have never occurred.


    Judging from the power shown by Saitama in the video, if he is evil, it is enough to call it a divine disaster.


    After all, even the earth may be blasted by him, and naturally no one can refute the divine disaster.


    But what? Judging from the situation in the video, Saitama ��s attack had no effect on Wu Yan at all. Wu Yan hit so many punches, Wu Yan was intact. On the contrary, Wu Yan''s hand fluttered lightly, Saitama could not bear it, and was completely unconscious. It was day and night.


    This also shows that Wu Yan''s power is much higher than Saitama.


    With Wu Yan''s strength, it is enough to easily defeat the power of God-level disasters. Such a power is amazing.


    Many people even suspect that if Saitama gave him more than ten days and a half months, maybe the entire earth would collapse. What about Wuyan?


    Does he have the power to collapse half of the earth in one move? Isn''t this possible?


    Therefore, it is suspected that Wu Yan has the terrible power to destroy the planet. Then, is it right to call him the most powerful man on earth?


    Wu Yan naturally does not know how the people of the Heroes Association think of themselves, but Wu Yan knows that when he and Saitama fought, the undocumented knights took videos, and these videos were also given to the undocumented knights. Heroes Association.


    Therefore, Wu Yan can roughly guess what the people of the Hero Association think.


    In fact, Wu Yan knew this battle very much, because dueling, kicking, flying, and even pushing the soul of Saitama out of the body would make people think that they have the power to completely crush Saitama.


    It is not just the undocumented knights who think so, even Saitama himself.


    Pretending to be invisible, Wu Yan knew that all of them had misunderstood, but Wu Yan didn''t mean to clarify.


    How to think it is their own thing, and if they leave with their own strength, this mistake will only be good for the undocumented knights, and there is no harm.


    Naturally, Wu Yan was too lazy to clarify.


    After receiving the video information about Wu Yan, the branch of the Heroes Association naturally passed all these videos to the headquarters of the Heroes Association.


    Similarly, after seeing what happened in the video, I saw that Dragon Scroll was killed instantly by Saitama. After seeing the decisive battle between Saitama and Wuyan, the people of the Heroes'' Association were also greatly shaken. The strength of He and Yuyu was scared.


    Then, the people at the headquarters of the Heroes Association quickly found the place where Wu Yan and Saitama fought, and went to see for themselves.


    The original world-famous desert has disappeared into a terrible apocalyptic scene, and when the photos of these scenes are returned, it also fully confirms the authenticity of the video of the undocumented knight.


    "Wu Yan, the strongest person on earth!".


    The information about Wu Yan has been changed a bit, and its own unfathomable power about Wu Yan has been changed to the title of the strongest person on earth.


    And everyone who has seen this video has no meaning to Wu Yan''s title as the strongest person on the planet.


    On the other side, the third-ranked silver fangs, the fourth-ranked atomic warrior, the sixth-ranked metal knight, and others were all paying attention to the battle between Wu Yan and Dragon Roll.


    However, Wu Yan and others left through the space channel and they did not witness the battle. So these people''s attention was focused on the headquarters of the League of Heroes, waiting to see the results of their duel.


    As the video of the undocumented knight came back, the information about Wu Yan was also updated. The top-ranked heroes of these S ranks were naturally enough to investigate Wu Yan''s profile information.


    When they saw the title of the strongest person on earth, and then watched a video about the battle between Wu Yan and Saitama, they were stunned.


    This is enough power to destroy the earth, for them, it is indeed too strong to be the same dimension.


    "No wonder, after this battle, the tornadoes were silent ...".


    Looking at this video, the dragon roll was shot in a punch by Saitama, the silver fangs looked at each other, their faces full of shock, and a flash of awakening.


    It''s not just that these top-ranked heroes got video materials about the battle of Wu Yan. On the evolution house side, Dr. Kenos also has his own channel.


    After a few days, the corresponding video materials were also obtained. Looking at the power shown by Saitama and Wuyan in the video, Kenos was deeply shocked.


    Saitama''s strength is very strong, Dr. Kenos already knew, after all, his strongest Asura unicorn was not enough to punch him.


    However, watching Saitama''s attack could tilt the continental plate and even break it, completely changing the terrain of a good desert, and becoming a doomsday scene. Dr. Kenos was deeply shocked.


    So this is the real power of Saitama? No wonder even Asura Unicorn, he can kill with one punch.


    However, Saitama''s strength is very strong, but the strength shown by Wu Yan has made Dr. Kinos cold sweat.


    Are you kidding me? Saitama is so strong that he can hold it with his body? Has Wu Yan''s power really reached such a level?


    "It''s really strange. Judging from the strength shown by Saitama, if it is measured by the number of crystal points, it should be at least 100,000 or more. And Wuyan''s power is stronger than that of Saitama. Why can Saitama have thousands of crystal points? What about it? ".


    Looking at the crushing power shown by Wu Yan in the video, Dr. Kenos felt surprised and difficult to understand.


    After pondering for a moment, Dr. Kenos''s expression could not help but change, and a conjecture emerged from his mind.


    "Mofei? Wu Yan has a way to make the crystal display''s value display wrong? So, he deliberately made himself show only a few thousand crystal points, just to test me? Test me to see if I will betray him, or even Did he shoot? ".


    Thinking of this, Dr. Kenos was shocked, and at the same time, he felt scared for a while.


    In fact, when Dr. Kenus saw that Wu Yan had only a few thousand crystal points, he really thought about whether he should sneak attack him and betray him.


    It was just that he didn''t know enough about Wu Yan, so he was cautious and didn''t dare to shoot at will, but he did not expect to see this scene today.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable ...", thinking that Wu Yan might have acted weakly in front of himself, in order to test himself, and postdoc Dr. Kenos was terrified, and at the same time he secretly murmured.


    ...


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding, and Wu Yan is naturally unclear.


    After that day with Saitama, Wu Yan''s life returned to peace again, and the life was very comfortable. Under the action of the power of super-self-healing factor, the side effects of Bamen beetle have gradually begun to be eliminated. .


    Wuyan''s physical condition has also gotten better and better. Wu Yan feels very satisfied with such a day.


    In this way, for half a month, it passed by again ...


    For the past half month, Wu Yan stayed in the supermarket and continued to live his own life like a salty fish. The three undocumented knights were also busy running around every day to deal with those above the ghost level. disaster.


    Perhaps it is because of Wu Yan, or the actions of the three of them have caused a strong response. In the past half month, the reputation of the three undocumented knights has become increasingly loud.


    There are even good people calling the three of them: "Three Musketeers of the Heroes Association".


    Life is so peaceful, Wu Yan also feels very satisfied with this comfortable life.


    However, on this day, the snacks and cola in Wuyan''s room were all drunk.


    Touching it, he had swelled up, as if he had a belly that was pregnant in four or five months. With the rattle of a bamboo rattan chair, Wu Yan stood up and walked towards the supermarket downstairs.


    The lively scene in the supermarket is still there, and many customers shop in this supermarket.


    After Wu Yan picked up a few packets of snacks and cola, he turned to prepare to go back, but just saw the inspector came over.


    "By the way, has Saitama come to shop these days?" When seeing the store manager coming over, Wu Yan stepped a little and asked the store manager casually.


    "Mr. Yuyu? Not quite sure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t seen him these days, maybe I just happened to miss it," and when Wu Yan asked, the manager shook his head and answered. Road.


    "Have you been here? Did he still remember these things?" Wu Yan frowned when he heard the words of the manager.


    Isn''t Saitama like this kind of careful person?


    But think about it, Saitama''s desire for a close opponent.


    It seems that the unpleasant memories of Xiu Yu''s heart are still in the sense now?


    "Boss, someone is coming from outside, it''s a hero association." But just when Wu Yan''s heart was secretly groaning about the problem of Saitama, suddenly, a supermarket staff hurried over and told Wu Yan.


    "People at the headquarters of the Hero Association? Looking for me?" Wen Yan felt surprised in Wu Yan''s heart.


    For no reason, why did the people at the headquarters of the Hero Association come to you again?

 Chapter 809： : SS-Class Heroes Are Born

    With the development in recent years, the Hero Association has become the premier super organization, and to a certain extent, it has completely replaced the responsibility of the police and even the army.


    With the birth of the Hero Association, the judgments of heroes of various major levels and disaster levels have indeed effectively curbed the harm caused by disasters to the human world to a certain extent.


    Regarding the existence of the League of Heroes, Wu Yan''s mind still expressed a consensus. In any case, the emergence of this organization is at least of great benefit to human civilization.


    Otherwise, Wu Yan would not suggest that Genos and Sonic become the heroes.


    In the last days, human nature is selfish, but Wu Yan believes that human nature is good.


    Wu Yan has walked the world for so many years, and his mind has long been dark for a few years in the last days. Wu Yan has always been willing to do things that are not harmful to others.


    People from the headquarters of the Hero Association came here, although Wu Yan was also surprised that they were looking for what was happening to them. However, Wu Yan thought about it, and of course he met them. Wu Yan made people invite the people from the headquarters of the Hero Association. .


    "Mr. Wu Yan, hello, I am the head of the headquarters of the Hero Association, responsible for all the matters of the entire Hero Association. For the first time, I have been fascinated by Mr. Wu Yan", headed by a person wearing a black suit The middle-aged man first introduced himself.


    "That is to say? Are you the president of the League of Heroes?" Wu Yan stretched out his hand and shook hands with the other, and said.


    I also know something about the identity of this man, but just because of this, Wu Yan is even more curious. The head of the headquarters of the Hero Association came to find himself in person? It seems that things are not small.


    "Mr. Wu Yan laughed, I was only responsible for coordinating all the affairs of the Hero Association. The real chairman was Mr. Algni, the rich man. The entire Hero Association was also funded by him ..." The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. Corrected.


    Although the words in his mouth were modest, Wu Yan said that he was the chairman, and he still listened very comfortably.


    "Well, it doesn''t make much sense to say this. As the head of the Heroes'' Association, you can be considered a wise person. Come to Z City today to find me, wouldn''t it be just a chat?" Wu Yan did not The meaning of nonsense, picked up a bag of potato chips on the table and tore it apart, asked straight into the knife.


    "Well, I''m here today. There is indeed an important thing I want to tell you, Mr. Wu Yan."


    Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t mean anything politely, and his words were straightforward and straightforward, and the person in charge of the Heroes Association didn''t mean to waste time. His face was a little right, and he said, "About Mr. Wu Yan''s strength, we already have What you have learned, sir, your strength is enough to protect all humanity. "


    "Don''t you want me to join the League of Heroes again?"


    He waved his hands and did not wait for the other party to finish speaking, Wu Yan directly interrupted him, and said immediately: "Your eyes are just on the earth, but my goal is the sea of ??stars, and I plan to spend another month Right and left, I have to leave the earth and go to other galaxies, so I have no way to join the League of Heroes. "


    "Ah? Mr. Wu Yan, do you already have the ability of interstellar navigation?" Wu Yan will refuse, the Heroes Association is not surprised, but he said that he would go to another galaxy, which made the Heroes Association responsible. People widened their eyes and looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    I thought I knew Wu Yan very well, but the more I contacted, the more secrets he seemed to find.


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at the words of the head of the Heroes Association, without explaining too much.


    Sometimes, I have said so many things wrong, after all, the news that I want to go to other galaxies is an excuse in itself. Naturally, Wu Yan is unwilling to do more entanglement on this issue, let alone explain nothing.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, it is completely acquiescence, the leader of the Heroes Association secretly shocked.


    Although I did n��t expect Wu Yan to join the Heroes Association this time, I did n��t know that Wu Yan would leave the earth and travel to other galaxies.


    After a while, the person in charge of the Heroes Association reorganized his mind, and then said, "Since Mr. Wu Yan is about to leave the earth, I wish you all the best, Mr. Wu Yan, but I will come to Mr. Wu Yan today. The most important thing is to consult with each other. "


    "Huh? Please say ..." Wu Yan responded, seeing the people of the Hero Association, who had no longer continued to pull themselves into the club.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s strength can be said to be the strongest person on earth. After seeing the discussion between Wu Yan and Mr. Saitama, we can find that Mr. Saitama''s strength is second only to Mr. Wu Yan. Therefore, since Mr. Wu Yan has no time Joining the Hero Association, we also hope that Mr. Saitama can join ... ", said the head of the Hero Association.


    Wu Yan is naturally the best at joining the club. If he doesn''t want to, he will be the second to pull Saitama into the League of Legends.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, but you should go to Saitama for this matter, why did you come to me?", Nodding slightly, Wu Yan asked strangely.


    "Mr. Saitama is very powerful. It may be second only to Mr. Wu Yan on the entire earth, but for so many years, Mr. Saitama has never exposed his strength or the intention to join the Hero Association. Maybe he Have your own consideration, too? ", The head of the Hero Association, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    Having said that, the person in charge fell on Wu Yan and said, "Mr. Saitama and Mr. Wuyan have always had a good relationship with you, and Mr. Wuyan, you are also very familiar with Mr. Saitama. The purpose of coming here is to ask, if we want Mr. Saitama to join the League of Heroes, I don''t know what to do. The probability of success is the highest? "


    Yes, Wu Yan''s mentality is kind, especially when he took the initiative to let Genos and Sonic join the League of Heroes. It can be seen that Wu Yan still has a good opinion of the League of Heroes.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the headquarters of the Hero Association came and wanted to ask Wu Yan for help and asked him how he could let Saitama join the Hero Association. If he wanted to come, Mr. Wu Yan would not refuse.


    "Uh?" The words of the person in charge made Wu Yan look at him with a grimace.


    Is it necessary for Saitama to join the League of Heroes to ask himself? It ��s very simple. Just send an invitation to Saitama, and he should agree?


    If you want to be more secure, using money will definitely make him obedient.


    However, Wu Yan knew the situation of Saitama, but the members of the Heroes Association did not know. In their opinion, the power of Saitama has not been exposed, and it should be that he did not want to be exposed.


    Although investigation shows that Saitama ��s life is very difficult, but his strength is very easy to obtain wealth, so Saitama should also be a talented person who regards money as dung.


    However, although Wu Yan''s heart is a little aggressive, but regarding the situation of the person in charge of the Heroes'' Association, after a brief consideration, Wu Yan can understand it.


    It''s like a poor person. If they only eat a box of instant noodles at lunch, it will make people feel that the person is really poor and can only afford instant noodles.


    However, if a rich man ate a box of instant noodles at noon, it would make people feel that this rich man was unpretentious.


    In the same way, members of these hero associations seem to believe that with the power of Saitama, if it wants to become famous, I believe it has already been well-known. If Saitama wants to make money, it can definitely be rich.


    Therefore, the poverty they investigated and so on, all the people in the Heroes Association think that Saitama deliberately did it.


    After thinking about the thoughts of the people of these hero associations, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    Instead of rushing to speak, he focused on the person in charge and said, "Sao Yu, if you want him to join the League of Heroes, I think you should let Mr. Algni meet with Mr. Saitama." .


    "Well, with Mr. Saitama''s strength, it was taken for granted that Mr. Algni personally invited him ...". Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the head of the Heroes Association thought that Saitama had to invite him with more weight. Is willing to join, so nodded and agreed.


    With the power shown by Mr. Saitama, he is not in the same dimension as the ordinary S-class heroes. If he is willing to join the League of Heroes, he will be the first SS-class hero in the world.


    It was indeed the right to ask the magnate Algni to invite him personally.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t mean this", Wu Yan shook his head slightly and said, "I think you should not forget why the Hero Association was born?"


    "Of course I know. At that time, the grandson of the monopoly Mr. Algni met a strange man, and then an unknown hero shot to save Mr. Algni''s grandson. In memory, Mr. Algni created the Heroes Association, etc. Mr. Wu Yan, do you mean ... ".


    After a briefing from the person in charge of the League of Legends, he immediately responded and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "Nice ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly, confirming the person in charge''s conjecture, saying: "Saitama is the unsung hero who saved Mr. Algni''s grandson that year. Since you want Saitama to join, I think, also It''s time to have a good meeting between Mr. Algni and Saitama. "


    "Naturally, this is what it should be!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Saitama and the birth of the Heroes Association still have such a relationship. The leader of the Heroes Association was surprised and nodded even more joyfully.


    Since there is such a period of origin, will the possibility of Mr. Saitama joining the League of Heroes rise again?

 Chapter 810： : Maka

    The harvest was very good. For the person in charge of the Heroes Association, this time I came to Wuyan to inquire about Saitama.


    Although Wu Yan did not mean to join the League of Legends, he knew from his mouth the information about Saitama, and even the deep roots of him and the League of Legends. In this way, it seems that he used the former friendship to talk about things. If so, should it be possible for Saitama to join the Hero Association as much as possible?


    "Thanks to Mr. Wu Yan for telling us the news, we have to go back and discuss it carefully, and discuss how to dissolve with Mr. Saitama." Now that the gains have been made, the person in charge of this hero association is not prepared to stay too much. Farewell to Wuyan.


    Especially the relationship between Saitama and the Heroes Association, it is even more necessary to find a report from the rich man Mr. Algni.


    It is believed that after knowing this news, Mr. Algni will also be very happy.


    "Well, wait ...", just watching the members of this hero association come and go in a hurry, Wu Yan called and called each other.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do you have anything else to order?", Stopped, the head of the Heroes Association turned curiously.


    "There is no important thing to order, I just want to give you a deep reminder. If Saitama is unwilling to join, you may wish to tell him about the treatment of the hero, especially to solve the bonus problem of the dragon monster alone.", Wu Yan spoke to the person in charge of the hero association.


    "Ah? The issue of treatment? Especially the bonus of dragon-level monsters?"


    Because of the first impression, the person in charge of the Heroes Association never thought about how the Saitama would be really forced by life, and he would never think about Wu Yan''s remarks.


    Because of this, the head of the Heroes Association was very surprised by this reminder from Wu Yan.


    "Well, remember what I said, I wish you every success ..." Without explaining too much, Wu Yan waved his hand and said goodbye directly to the person in charge.


    Watching the figures of the leaders of these hero associations turning and leaving, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    Saitama is willing to join the Hero Association, even SS-level heroes. Wu Yan''s heart is very happy for him. It is a win-win situation for both Saitama and the Hero Association.


    Sure enough, after getting the news he wanted to know, the person in charge of the association quickly rushed back to City A, and then summoned the senior members of the Hero Association, and even found the rich man Mr. Algni and asked him to come. Attended this meeting.


    Then, the person in charge threw out all the information he had obtained while talking with Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Was that Saitama the one who saved my grandson that year? Really so, I''d like to see him well, thank him a lot, okay, Mr. Saitama''s invitation to join the League of Heroes, I will Ask him in person. "


    After getting the relevant information of Saitama, and knowing that he was the unsung hero who saved his grandson at that time, the rich man had a joyous face on his face.


    Then, Argoni returned home and found his grandson, and told him about it. Hearing the news, his grandson was also very happy.


    Soon, Algoni sent his butler to personally dispatch a private helicopter directly to City Z, inviting Saitama to City A.


    Toot!


    This day, Saitama slumbered, and suddenly, the sound of a propeller sounded, making Saitama frowning.


    Opening his eyes slowly, and after putting on the slippers, he walked to the balcony and could just see a helicopter landing in a square in front of him.


    "Is this Mr. Saitama? Mr. Algni has invited ...", an old butler who came down from the plane, with a humble appearance, was like a nobleman who came out of the Middle Ages, and invited Saitama.


    "Mr. Algni? It sounds familiar. Does your boss have anything to do with me?" Saitama scratched his bare back and asked strangely.


    "Mr. Saitama will know when you go. Mr. Algni is grateful to you." With a smile on his face, he bought a key, but it made people look angry.


    Persuaded by the old housekeeper, Saitama nodded, then boarded the helicopter and headed directly to City A.


    "Is this a private jet? It''s luxurious ..." After getting on the plane, Saitama looked left and touched her right, and Liu Ye looked into Grand View Garden.


    Although this is just a helicopter, the equipment and even the internal layout of the aircraft give a very luxurious feel.


    For the first time in a private jet, Saitama was completely shocked.


    Judging from the strength, Saitama''s strength is indeed invincible, but judging from the money aspect, Saitama is completely like a silk reel. The first time he took a private jet, it was so luxurious, which naturally made him amazing.


    However, for Saitama, the luxury of this plane is nothing more than an appetizer. After a few hours, after the plane really landed in the estate of the Monopoly, Saitama stepped out of the plane and looked at the extravagant luxury. The big manor was truly deterred.


    The snow-white walls of the whole body feel like they are carved from white jade. At the entrance of the manor, there is a huge fountain square. The fountain is sprayed with the rhythm of comfortable light music, giving a feeling of relaxation and joy. .


    Under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Saitama entered the manor house, and along the way, she could see a well-dressed maid and maid, bowed and saluted to Saitama, and said hello softly.


    This situation made Saitama startled, and it turned out that this is the life of a rich man? Is this where the rich live?


    "Mr. Saitama, welcome and welcome ...", walking all the way, in a hall, the rich man Algni took his grandson, waiting long ago at the entrance of the hall, watching Saitama, Al Gurney said with a warm smile on his face.


    "Hello", looking at the enthusiastic Argoni, Saitama greeted him a little.


    "Grandpa, it''s not him!"


    But just then, a little boy in his early ten''s side suddenly opened his mouth, pointing at the bare head of Saitama and saying, "I remember when I saved my big cell from the weirdo, it had hair, wasn''t it? Bald. "


    "Grandson, you ...", listening to his grandson''s impolite words, the tycoon of Algni was a bit ugly.


    Even though Saitama wasn''t his grandson''s life-saving benefactor, he also surpassed the existence of S-class heroes. Such talents must be drawn into the Hero Association. It is rude to say that they are bald.


    "Ah? Is it you? A child with a chin-like buttock, you have grown a lot", but although it was said to be bald, but Saitama inherited the chin inherited from the child ��s iconic family and still recognized this The identity of the child said hello.


    "Ah? Really you?", Listening to Saitama''s title to himself, exactly the same as that year, Algni''s grandson stunned, and then asked Saitama a few words about what happened when he encountered a strange person. .


    The events of that year were also an important turning point in Saitama''s life, so Saitama also remembered it well.


    In the face of this child''s inquiries, Saitama also answered, exactly the same as the child''s memory.


    "Brother, really you? But how did you become bald?" After some confrontation and verification, Algni''s grandson recognized Saitama''s identity, and then asked strangely.


    "This is the result of my hard training. Although I am bald, I have become stronger!" Regarding his baldness, Saitama was helpless, but he tightened his fists, but felt proud. .


    In Saitama''s view, all his strength was obtained through "hard work".


    "Did you just have the strength to surpass the S-class heroes just by practicing?", The Algoni Monopoly next to him, with a slight movement in his heart, remembered the words of Saitama in his heart.


    One is to invite Saitama to join the Heroes Association, and the other is that Saitama has great gratitude for himself. Therefore, the Argoni rich man is very enthusiastic about Saitama and soon arranged an extremely rich dinner.


    During the banquet, the jade jade was eaten freely. You chatted with me, and the two parties also looked like each other.


    Seeing that the timing could not be worse, the Monopoly Monopoly also raised the matter of wanting Saitama to join the League of Heroes. After making this request, the Monopoly Monopoly looked at Monopoly a bit sternly, and wondered if he would agree.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t agree!" However, for the invitation of Algni, Saitama shook her head and refused.


    Whether or not to join the Hero Association, Saitama didn''t really care, but Saitama knew that Wu Yan had refused when he faced the invitation.


    Taking Wuyan as his own imaginary enemy and competitor, since Wuyan has refused, Saitama feels that he should not agree to it, otherwise, would he not lose to Wuyan again?


    Seeing that Saitama didn''t want to, he refused, and the Algoni monopoly sinked his heart, and immediately thought of the killer who the head of the Hero Association told himself.


    Although it felt strange, it should have no effect, but hesitated, and the rich man spoke.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first. I invite you to join the Heroes Association. They are SS-level heroes. To this extent, our Heroes Association will subdue you with a monthly salary of 20 million. And, if you solve the dragon-level disaster alone If you do, you can get at least 100 million bonuses. "


    "I promised!".

 Chapter 811： : The guest of the universe

    On this day, Wuyan was lying in his room like a salty fish. There were several empty cola cans in the trash can next to him. He was holding a large package of potato chips in his hand, crunching, and life was very pleasant.


    In front of Wu Yan, there is a large TV, and the TV program is displayed on the TV.


    "The first-class hero is also our Uranus superstar. Sweetheart Mask will hold a concert in half a month. Please look forward to it ...", the TV host, with some excitement in his voice .


    The sweetheart mask of the first-class hero, although it is only an A-class hero, but as a big star, his reputation is much higher than many S-class heroes. As long as there is news about him, it is very Easy to attract the attention of many little fans.


    After a brief look, Wu Yan picked up the remote control in his hand and jumped off the stage.


    Then, this TV station broadcasted the news of the Three Musketeers of the Heroes Association. The three men joined forces to successfully solve a strange monster in the city of Y, which made the Musketeers even more famous.


    Jenos, Sonic and Undocumented Cavaliers, all three are S-class heroes. The three have joined forces to make their title of the Three Musketeers louder and louder in recent months.


    The fire power of Jenos provides powerful attack power, Sonic''s Ninjutsu assisted attack, coupled with its own speed and Jenos complement each other, and the undocumented knight also has the ability to protect himself and provide powerful healing. means.


    Together, the three have become increasingly tacit.


    "Well, some of them are pretty good, are the Three Musketeers? I hope they can continue to form a team after I leave," Wu Yan nodded secretly after seeing information about the undocumented Cavaliers.


    Able to work together to eliminate dragon-level disasters, Sonic and others are stronger than in the original work.


    After roughly looking at it, Wu Yan followed the platform, and this time the skipped TV station was the most authoritative TV station in the country.


    The TV station broadcasted a major news, a press conference held by the headquarters of the Hero Association.


    "Everyone, the Heroes Association organized this press conference. The news released was shocking. A stranger everyone named Saitama was invited to join the League of Heroes by the Algoni Monopoly, and his The hero level is an unprecedented SS level. "A reporter, with a surprised look on his face, spoke.


    With the announcement of this news, naturally, it has shocked countless people.


    The first hero of the SS class was born, and it is still a strange face that has never been known. Of course, reporters have a lot to ask.


    Among them, the most important thing is the strength of Saitama.


    As we all know, the hero association was sponsored by the monopoly Mr. Algni, and Mr. Algni personally invited Saitama to join the Heroes Association, but was rated SS-level strength, is this because of the monopoly Mr. Algni?


    Is this a back door for Saitama?


    Although the press conference of the League of Heroes was slightly confusing, in general, it was still under control.


    As for the strength of Saitama, the people of the Hero Association are naturally supportive. Others are not clear. Of course, the senior management of these hero associations are very clear.


    shock! A little-known mysterious man was born and became the first SS-level hero of the Heroes Association. Naturally, this thing shocked the whole country. With the shock, of course, there were more questions of doubt.


    Of course, it''s not just people in the society who question this matter. Many heroes of the League of Legends are even more skeptical.


    The sudden emergence of SS-class heroes has made many people react differently.


    Bingxue, the first B-level hero, looked strange after watching the news on TV.


    My sister is not easy to match. She was only ranked second in the S-class, which made her a little upset. Now she has a SS-level hero. I do n��t know how my sister will face this matter?


    The sweetheart mask of the first-class hero was still preparing for his concert half a month later. An assistant suddenly came over and told him the news of the SS-class hero Saitama, which slightly raised his brow.


    "Is Mr. Algni invited to join himself? SS level? This is really big news. Is it the question of the rich man''s face? Or is it because this Saitama has great power? Well, what do you think of it? Not like a strong man ... ".


    Looking at the photos of Saitama, she looks so cute, which makes Sweetie Mask slightly shake her head. In any case, SS-level heroes, Sweetie Mask do not think it is just the face of the rich man.


    Of course, there are other S-class heroes who have also learned about this news, such as zombie men, such as metal baseball, such as vest vest and others.


    Suddenly, there was a bald head that looked unattractive and became an SS-class hero, which was pressed on everyone''s head. This incident naturally caused the dissatisfaction of these S-class heroes.


    However, despite their dissatisfaction, these people did not show any performance, just waiting quietly.


    After all, these people rank relatively low among S-class heroes. The top ones are the first blast, the second tornado, the third silver fangs, and so on.


    "Are they SS-class heroes? I believe that these top-ranked guys must also be very angry, can''t sit still? Let''s see how they will act then", the zombie man and others secretly murmured, Wait and see the action of these top S-Class heroes.


    Others don''t say that, at least, the second-ranked tornado will never sit idly by someone suddenly pressing her head, she will definitely make trouble.


    However, after waiting for several days, whether it was a dragon roll, silver fangs, or atomic warriors, etc., all of them did not react in any way, which made everyone else feel shocked.


    Incredible, at least the tortoise must be shot, right? What is going on with this weird peace?


    The heroes in the lower S rank are not clear about the strength of Saitama, so they are dissatisfied. However, those who are relatively high in the ranks of Silver Tusk and Atomic Warrior have seen the video about the battle between Saitama and Dragon Roll. .


    The dragon roll was stunned by a punch, which made them very clear about the strength of Saitama. Therefore, the SS-level hero identity of Saitama was also recognized.


    In this way, the identity of Saitama''s SS-class heroes was announced, shaking the country up and down, and suspicions continued, but no one came to Saitama.


    Similarly, because it is an SS-level hero, Saitama is aloof in the Heroes Association. Some people below Dragon level will not contact Saitama to take action. After all, letting him do it is completely useless.


    Therefore, since the announcement of Saitama''s SS-class hero identity, under the shock and suspicion of many people, Saitama has not done anything.


    Ordinary news is time-sensitive, that is, no matter how shocking the news is, as long as no one mentions it for a few more days, it will slowly be forgotten by the world.


    However, Saitama''s news is exactly the opposite.


    As the saying goes, the new officer took three fires, and Saitama became an SS-level hero and an existence that has never been known. It stands to reason that in the face of so many doubts, he should rush to show his strength and show great strength. Power to break these people''s doubts about themselves.


    However, Saitama did not take any action, and even out of the sight of the public, which made many people question him a bit more intense.


    The less he shot, the more he questioned him.


    "Saitama, sure enough, he is a person who doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions ..." These days, staying in the supermarket, Wuyan certainly has a general understanding of the situation of Saitama. For the situation of Saitama, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    It can be seen from the original work that Saitama does not value the so-called reputation and others'' views on himself. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have become a world-renowned superpower.


    Yes, these days, Saitama stayed in his home, and his life was very comfortable. For Saitama, he didn''t care about the sound of questions outside.


    Since becoming an SS-class hero, Saitama also changed her previously-strapped life. The salary of the Hero Association suddenly made Saitama feel rich.


    Of course, Saitama also has some troubles. That is the ordinary time. When walking on the street, many people can recognize themselves.


    This allowed Saitama to experience the pain of being a big star for the first time. Therefore, when going out often, Saitama has learned to wear a wig or a hat.


    The days are very peaceful. For Wu Yan, although the one-punch superman plane is full of various disasters, it doesn''t really need to do anything on his own. It is a life of salty fish with peace of mind. Make Wu Yan very comfortable.


    Every day goes by ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s injuries are getting better and better.


    Of course, the computer graphics on Wu Yan''s palm are becoming more and more complete, and it is getting closer to the day he left the punch.


    "Well, it looks like I should be back in more than half a month. It looks like I have to find a day to return the undocumented knight. His ability to heal immortals should be quite proficient, as well as the Evolution House. "Kinos''s side ...", lying at home drinking Cola, Wu Yan glanced at his palm, secretly murmured.


    However, for the earth, life is very peaceful, but in the depths of the universe, a huge spaceship is approaching the earth quickly.


    Looking at the hugeness of this spaceship, it looks like a fortress in the universe.


    Thousands of love


    (PS: I wish you a happy Children''s Day on June 1 ~~ I also wish myself happy, I am still a 9 years old and 240 months child ~~~)

 Chapter 812： : Alien Invasion

    "Well, yes, yes, I am looking forward to the power of this monster ...".


    On this day, Wu Yan came to the Evolution House, looked at the monster that Dr. Kenos is now sleeping in the cultivation tank, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the culture tank, a strong tiger can be seen, but the tiger has no hair growing on it, but is covered with a layer of fine dragon scales. The tiger''s head has a dragon horn in Shanghai, and it can be seen behind A pair of winged, two-winged tigers gives a ferocious and majestic feel.


    As he was not yet fully mature, he was still asleep, but Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the tiger, and the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped.


    Immediately, a full 5,200 crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan, which made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    In just two months of incubation time, this monster has 5200 crystal points. When it is fully mature, the crystal point number should be even higher?


    When Dr. Kenos is brought back to the real world in the future, he will certainly be able to cultivate a number of powerful monsters. This is a force that cannot be ignored for Wu Yan.


    "Unfortunately, time is too urgent. If you give me half a year, I can use dragon blood to cultivate monsters stronger than the Beastmaster."


    However, although Wu Yan was satisfied with the ribbed double-winged tiger, Dr. Kenos shook his head, his face was regretful, and time was running short. The power of this monster cannot be fully realized. Nurture.


    "Well, there is a chance in the future. This one, let''s take it as your collection of dragon blood data." Wu Yan knows that he will soon have to leave the one-man Superman plane, so there is nothing to regret. Look.


    At the Evolution House, Wu Yan took a look at the monsters he was cultivating. He also strolled around the Evolution House, and then talked with Kenos. It was also considered living in a supermarket for so long.


    "Boss, your strength is improving very fast ...", after a few chats, Dr. Kenos'' eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, the number on the crystallizer, and watching the number of crystal points of Wu Yan suddenly reached After reaching the point of about 4000, Wu Yan said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "You should be able to see that I have been injured for so long, so with the recovery of the injury, the number of crystal points has continued to rise." For the surprise of Kenos, Wu Yan was not too Concealed more, and answered frankly.


    I used to rest in the plane of Naruto for a month, and in the real world for more than half a month. Then, this boxing superhuman plane has also been in recuperation for half a year. Wu Yan''s current injury has indeed recovered from six or seven, The number of points has also returned to about 4,000.


    According to the number of crystal points, Wu Yan knew that it would take another four months for his injury to heal.


    Adding it all up, for about a year or so, my original estimate was not wrong.


    "Is it injured? Sure enough ..." Wu Yan''s words confirmed the conjecture in Dr. Kenos''s mind.


    However, thinking of Wuyan has been injured for so long, but before such a terrible battle with Saitama broke out, how strong was Wuyan during the heyday?


    "It seems that the strength of the boss is much more terrible than I thought." Realizing that Wu Yan who defeated Saitama had always been injured, Dr. Kenos was even more shocked.


    Although I do n��t know why Wu Yan is so powerful and why he still cares about these monsters, for Kenos, the stronger Wu Yan ��s strength, the more secure he is.


    It seems that it is good to have such a powerful boss covering himself.


    What''s more, Dr. Kenos also knew that the glass of water that Wu Yan bestowed on himself had indeed increased his life span by one hundred years, which was also a real benefit.


    Looking back, I thought that although he surrendered to Wu Yan at first because of the suppression of his force, now it seems that this is not a bad thing?


    At least Wu Yan has given him real benefits, and Wu Yan has given himself enough freedom!


    "This monster can be fully recovered within half a month?" After strolling around, taking a look, and chatting, Wu Yan immediately asked Dr. Kenos.


    "Within half a month, it''s enough!" He nodded earnestly, and Dr. Kenos answered.


    "Well, hurry up. We have to leave for more than half a month. At that time, you have to prepare some materials that should be prepared." Wu Yan reminded Dr. Kenos again.


    "Rest assured, I will remember," Dr. Kenos nodded seriously and responded.


    At the beginning Wu Yan said that it only took him about two months to cultivate a new monster, and he would leave with him. Of course, Dr. Kenos would not forget this.


    Seeing that, Kenos remembered and did not forget that Wu Yan didn''t say anything more, waved his hand, left the side of Evolution House, directly tore open the space channel, and came back to the supermarket side.


    After returning to the supermarket, Wu Yan took a can of Coke from the supermarket shelves, a few packets of potato chips, and returned to his room.


    With a crunching sound, Wu Yan lay directly on the sofa and opened the can with a slam. Meimei took a big sip and took a nap, feeling that the bubbles of Coke burst in her mouth, which was very comfortable.


    The remaining half a can of Coke was placed on the side table, and Wu Yan, who was half-lying, turned on the TV, and at the same time, tore off the packing bag of potato chips.


    boom!


    However, just as Wuyan lay down like a salty fish, ready to eat snacks, and watched the TV pastime, all of a sudden the whole earth shook, and even the half-can of Coca-Cola was knocked over.


    With the whole earth shaking, Wu Yan''s body shook a bit, and then, with a slam, the sofa didn''t know where it was broken, and Wu Yan''s body sank directly.


    "What happened? Is there an earthquake?" The sudden vibration made Wu Yan scramble up a bit, and said in surprise.


    Hurrying out of the door, you can see the chaos outside, and even many cars collided together, apparently because of the just shaking.


    In the confusion, many people were talking about it. The sudden and severe shock just made everyone startled.


    "Is it an earthquake? It doesn''t look like it ...", carefully looking at the scene outside, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    If it is an earthquake, it should be a continuous shock. It''s not just like this. Just shake it and stop.


    "There was an accident, something serious ..." Wu Yan looked for a moment, but didn''t find out what caused the shock. Suddenly, some people yelled out loud.


    The shouting man was holding a tablet in his hand.


    "What''s going on?", The person next to him, asking when he shouted.


    "A city, A city suffered a devastating blow, was completely destroyed, and the casualties were countless." This person holding a tablet computer looked at the big news appearing on the Internet, and his face was full of shock. Said.


    "What? City A was destroyed in an instant? What the **** happened?" After getting this news, many people''s faces changed. Then, they tried to find a way to go online to check the latest news.


    Huh!


    Just at this moment, the multimedia screen in a square not far away flashed a few times before turning on.


    A female reporter with an eager expression on her face spoke quickly: "Now insert a news, just five minutes ago, a huge spaceship appeared over the city of A, causing devastating effects on city A Blow ... ".


    "Spaceship !? Did the aliens invade the earth? City A was turned into ruins in an instant. This is not only a dragon-level disaster that can be measured?" Looking at the multimedia display, With regard to the photos from city A, countless people were dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    A few photos were obviously taken by the survivors of A. From the photos, we can see that the city of A was completely destroyed. A huge spaceship was suspended above A, like a fortress in the sky.


    This huge spaceship is almost like a small steel city.


    Aliens have invaded the earth!


    Watching this news, watching the huge spaceship in the photo, countless residents were terrified.


    Although various disasters occur in the world, they are all things inside the earth. This alien invasion of the earth is a completely different concept. This represents the emergence of civilization on other planets, and even the development of interstellar navigation means. Star civilization.


    So from the level of civilization, must be higher than the earth?


    "Aliens invade the Earth? Is this Poros appearing?" Looking at this intervening news, looking at the photos as if they were a small city spaceship, Wu Yan secretly murmured ~ www. novelhall.com ~ can roughly guess the identity of the person who came.


    Poros can be said to be one of the most powerful BOSS in the whole Superman plane. Although the true strength is not as good as Saitama, the power displayed by Poros is undoubtedly strong.


    For example, Poros could blow Saitama to the moon in one shot.


    This scene is enough to see to what extent Poros''s power has reached.


    Jingle Bell!


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was the call from the Heroes Association. Obviously, it was the people of the Heroes Association who asked for help.


    On the same day, Wu Yan once said that he would leave the earth and go to other interstellar places, which made the hero association think that Wu Yan had the means of interstellar navigation.


    Naturally, this encountered an alien invasion, and even a huge spaceship appeared. A member of the Hero Association first called to ask Wu Yan for help.

 Chapter 813： : Poros

    Wu Yan picked up the phone and connected, and it turned out that the person in charge of the Hero Association called it.


    Although the League of Legends exists in City A, the headquarters of the League of Legends is naturally very sturdy, so under this devastating blow, even if the entire City of A is completely destroyed, the League of Legends still survives.


    At this time, the person in charge of the Hero Association naturally wanted to ask Wu Yan for help. After all, he was not only powerful, but more importantly, he also seemed to have the means of interstellar navigation.


    "I have seen this from the news. The entire city A is completely destroyed. The visitor is not good." After listening to the call of the person in charge of the Hero Association on the phone, Wu Yan said he knew it.


    Looking at the sight of City A above the big screen in the distance, Wu Yan''s heart flashed a sense of anger.


    The existence of Poros, although it is just a simple desire to come to the earth to find an opponent who can fight with him vigorously, does not seem to be too evil in nature, but as soon as he arrived on the earth, he destroyed the entire city of A, causing casualties The number of people is calculated in millions, which treats human beings as a ants-like crushing nature, and Wu Yan is of course angry.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, it''s the time of human life and death, it''s up to you ..." After listening to Wu Yan''s words, the person in charge of the Heroes Association didn''t mean much, just told Wu Yan seriously fact.


    It''s not too late, Wu Yan didn''t mean to say nonsense. When he lifted his palm, the space was directly torn by Wu Yan, exposing a space channel.


    Immediately after, Wu Yan stepped into it, and when she reappeared, she had already come to Saitama''s house.


    At this time, Saitama also changed into her hero''s costume and was ready to go out.


    Saitama obviously already knows what happened to City A. When Wuyan arrived, Saitama said, "Are you going to go to City A together? Would you go with me?"


    "I just came to you, rest assured, the visitor is not good, but you have enough hands," Wu Yan said, looking at the situation where Saitama became serious.


    During the conversation, the space channel was opened again, leading directly to City A. Obviously, City A was instantly destroyed and millions of residents were killed or injured. Even with the weak feelings of Saitama, they felt angry.


    Neither of them had the intention to say more nonsense. After moving, they directly crossed the space channel, and when they reappeared, they had reached City A.


    "It seems that because of my appearance, the plot has changed a lot ..." When he came to City A, Wu Yan looked at the city that was destroyed in an instant, and his face also looked helpless.


    Originally, Wu Yan has always been paying attention to the Heroes ��Association, because according to the original plot, before the arrival of Poros, the Heroes�� Association summoned all the heroes of the S-Class to fight the coming disaster, because the Heroes ��Association got a prophecy A prediction that the earth is dangerous.


    Therefore, Wu Yan watched the movement of the Heroes Association, waiting for all the S-Class heroes to be summoned to stop Poros from destroying City A.


    But unfortunately, Poros has arrived, but the Heroes Association did not summon S-class heroes, so that City A was destroyed instantly like the original.


    I do n��t know if it was because of changes in the Heroes ��Association and no predictions were made, or because Poros was out of the line in advance.


    But that''s it, it doesn''t make sense to think about it anymore.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Mr. Saitama, it''s great that you two are here ..."


    The last fortress, the headquarters of the Heroes Association, several of them came out, watching A turned into ruins, and then looking at the spaceship in the sky like a small city. Although I was shocked, I saw Wu Yan and After Saitama two, I felt relieved a lot.


    This disaster of alien invasion is enough to call it a divine disaster?


    However, whether it is Saitama or Wuyan, it is clear that they have the ability to solve divine disasters alone.


    "The terrible spacecraft is so big ...", one after another, many S-Class heroes appeared, looking at the ruins of City A and the spaceships in the sky, all in shock.


    Some heroes are here at the headquarters of the Hero Association. Similarly, some heroes rushed over here after knowing the news here, so more and more heroes gathered.


    Dragon scroll, silver fangs, atomic warrior, child emperor, police dog man, honor vest, shining Fred ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, what do you think we should do next?", The head of the Hero Association, looking at Wu Yan, asked.


    Among these people present, Wu Yan''s strength is the strongest, and only Wu Yan has the means of interstellar navigation. Naturally, the person in charge of this hero association asked Wu Yan.


    "It''s very simple! Kill! All of them are killed!" Wu Yan replied calmly and offered his opinion.


    Although Wu Yan is not a good killer, in the end, he also experienced the darkness of the last few years. When it is time to start, he will not be softened at all.


    This alien invaded and destroyed a city without even seeing it, killing millions of humans. Need to think about anything else? It is natural to kill all these aliens.


    "Killed?" If Wu Yan was so decisive, it would surprise everyone present.


    Don''t you need to leave some live mouth to probe the situation of aliens? Even if you seize this huge spaceship, you need someone who knows to drive it? Just kill them all?


    "Hey, this Mr. Wu Yan''s words are very reasonable ..." Although Wu Yan''s words were a bit harsh, it made everyone around him startled, but some people nearby agreed.


    Yes, if you visit the earth normally, you may still be able to talk peacefully, but judging by the actions of these aliens, there is nothing to say.


    Click here!


    In fact, Wu Yan didn''t need to say anything more. At this time, the people on the spaceship obviously also noticed the existence of Wu Yan and others, so many guns were stretched out at this moment.


    All of these muzzles were pointing downwards, pointing at Wu Yan and others, and then one after another the shells were fired in succession, all smashing towards Wu Yan.


    "Hmm!" Looking at the shells that were dropped, the second-ranked tornado in the S-class next snorted and raised his hands.


    The powerful mental power was launched, so that all these shells stopped in the air and could not fall.


    They even turned around and smashed into the spaceships.


    "Saitama, you are the only SS-level hero of the League of Heroes, and the main force of this battle is given to you", Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Saitama''s body, and he said.


    These days, as an SS-class hero, Saitama has suffered too much doubt. Taking this opportunity, in the presence of everyone else, Saitama took the initiative to prove himself, which is a matter of course.


    Meruza Galudo, one of the three generals under Poros, fell from the spaceship as in the original book. His tall body bears several bare heads, exuding a strong breath on his body. In terms of this monster, it is definitely a dragon-level existence.


    Gloribas, also one of the three generals under Poros, fell from mid-air, covered with dark green monsters, his head and arms were full of jagged mouths, locking the tornado in mid-air.


    Obviously, the tornado just blocked all the cannonball attacks. At first glance, it was a powerful opponent.


    The dragon roll and silver fangs attacked together to resist these two powerful dragon-level monsters.


    These two monsters have extremely powerful powers, especially from the universe. They have almost immortal power, and these S-class heroes of the Hero Association have fallen into hard battle.


    For example, the atomic warrior''s chop chopped up the opponent''s flesh, but soon, the pieces of flesh reunited, allowing the opponent to recover as before.


    Such a method makes people helpless.


    Step on!


    Saitama, without saying a word, tightened his gloves and walked forward, his eyes locked on the huge spacecraft under control.


    He also agreed with Wu Yan''s idea that the thief would capture the king first, and Saitama was going to board the spaceship and hit Huanglong.


    "Wait, you guys, I didn''t allow you to get on the boat ...", Meruza Galudo, next to me, looked at the appearance of Saitama, and moved directly, blocking it in front of Saitama. He said, then, a huge fist was punched towards Saitama.


    "act recklessly!".


    Although many heroes are not very clear about the strength of Saitama, these people in the top S ranks still know. Seeing that the monsters actually caused trouble to Saitama, they all shook their heads secretly.


    Of course, there are many people who have widened their eyes and looked at Saitama and SS-class heroes with curiosity. How about his strength?


    boom!


    With one punch, no one saw how Saitama punched out, but only saw that Saitama suddenly put on a pose after punching out, while Meru Zarugado, who was just clamoring, burst into an instant and turned into countless The crushed flesh and blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    As an alien, he has a pearl-like substance in his body, which is the key to his continuous resurrection.


    However, under the fist of Saitama, the core of several pearls also shattered. Naturally, this dragon-level monster can''t die anymore.


    "Hey, who is this guy? Actually, actually ..." Gloribas, one of the three generals who belonged to His Majesty Poros next to him, watched his companion be killed by Saitama with a stroke. Step back.


    The slain companion didn''t even have the ability to resurrect?


    Is there such a powerful existence on this planet? Is he ...


    "Oh? Kill Meru in a trick?" On the spacecraft, Poros was also watching the war on Earth, watching Saitama shot, Poros slowly stood up from his throne.


    He knew that this was the opponent he came to find on this planet!

 Chapter 814： : One billion

    Poros, to a certain extent, is similar to Saitama, but after the strength reached its peak, it gave birth to the feeling of being extremely cold.


    Therefore, Saitama has long been eager for an opponent who can feel the pleasure of battle. Otherwise, with Saitama''s mind, Wu Yan would not force him to discuss with himself.


    In the same way, Poros has been walking in the universe for so long, and he is also strong enough to reach the top, eager for an opponent who can fight with him freely.


    His luck was even higher than that of Saitama, because from the mouth of a prophet, he learned that the earth has a powerful opponent and can bring himself a satisfying battle. Therefore, Poros took two years. Time travels in the universe.


    Now, watching Saitama start, one of the three generals under his control was easily solved by a punch. Poros''s face was happy, standing up from his throne, and then directly from the universe The ship jumped down.


    Wearing a luxurious battle suit, a large cloak rang against the wind. Poros was about three meters tall, exuding a mountain-like breath.


    As Poros jumped down from the spacecraft, naturally, the combatants on the spacecraft followed behind Poros and fell densely.


    Aliens of various shapes, looking at it, fear that tens of thousands, all behind Poros, are imposing.


    "Master Poros ...", the next Gloribas, after seeing Poros jumping down, looked a little dreadful and lowered his head to speak.


    "Is he the leader of the aliens?".


    Just after a fierce battle, the people of these heroes'' associations also know that Gloribas is powerful. Seeing him in front of Poros looks like a good baby. These people''s eyes all fall on Poros. Apparently, they could all guess Poros''s identity.


    However, for the eyes of the people around him, Poros ignored them, just a huge one-eyed, his eyes fell on Saitama''s body, and he looked up and down, saying, "Are you the strongest person on this planet? It seems You are the one who can bring me a lively battle in the prophecy. "


    "Isn''t the strongest person on this planet? Am I?" Porosh told Saitama to scratch his bare head, glanced at Wu Yan next to him, and shook his head.


    "Oh? So who is the strongest person on your planet?", Seeing in one go that he killed Meruzagarudo in one punch, but this strength is not even the strongest person on this planet? This surprised Poros with a tone of tone.


    It wasn''t just Poros who were shocked. Even the next-ranked S-level heroes, such as the next dog-level policeman, Vest of Vests and flashing Fred, were all surprised.


    They saw the power of Saitama. Although their hearts were shocked, they had SS-level identity. They could understand the power of Saitama. At the same time, they realized that the power of Saitama could become a SS-level hero.


    but? With his strength, he is not the strongest person on earth?


    Is it? Is there any other person on earth who is stronger than him?


    Dididi!


    Not to mention how surprised everyone was next to him. With the appearance of Poros, Wu Yan''s gaze naturally fell on Poros''s body. Immediately, the numbers on the lens pulsated.


    Then, a high value appeared in front of Wu Yan: 107800!


    "Is the number of crystal points in my early 100,000 years? So strong, compared to other heroes and monsters, this kind of power is invincible." Looking at the number of crystal points of Poros, Wu Yan was surprised.


    However, considering the destructive power that Poros expressed in the original work, Wu Yan nodded secretly, and felt that his crystal points were reasonable.


    Of course, although the number of crystal points in the early 100,000 is very high, compared with the more than 270,000 crystal points of Saitama, it is too much.


    It''s no wonder that in the original book, Poros said that he was deceived. He was defeated by Saitama and did not even let Saitama use real power.


    But the purpose of Poros coming to earth is to find the strongest person on earth and let him enjoy the fun and invigorating battle. Although Saitama''s power seems very powerful, but since he is not the strongest person on earth, Po Rose naturally asked who was stronger than him.


    Nothing can''t be said. At the beginning, he was indeed defeated in Wu Yan''s hands. Therefore, for Poros'' inquiry, Saitama''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and at the same time, he reached out to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? It''s you !?" With the action of Saitama, naturally, Poros''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, his eyes widened a lot, and he became a little excited.


    "Hey, Saitama, this opponent is yours. Come and fight on behalf of the earth, and this is also an opportunity for you to confirm your SS-class hero." Seeing Poros, a powerful enemy, seems to become his opponent, Wu Yan His face was a little black, and he said to Saitama.


    "No, I can''t let my opponent enjoy a lively battle. It doesn''t make sense to take a shot", but for Wu Yan, Saitama shook his head and refused.


    In Saitama''s view, this alien is looking for the strongest person on earth. Then, naturally, it was directed at Wu Yan. Saitama did not want to fight for him.


    As for using this battle to prove your identity as an SS hero? Saitama doesn''t think it makes much sense.


    "Saitama, you are now a professional hero. You can''t blame this opponent. This guy killed millions of our fellow citizens on earth. Do you not want to take revenge?" Seeing Saitama refused so decisively Now, Wu Yan''s face was a little black, and he persuaded.


    "It''s the same way you take revenge ..." With a dull look, Saitama replied, obviously Wu Yan''s persuasion didn''t help.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Yan''s strength is really terrible, much stronger than Saitama, but he is a man who hates fighting ...", listening to the words of Wu Yan and Saitama next to each other , The head of the Heroes Association secretly sighed, a little helpless secret passage.


    "Huh, what do you guys think of me !?" Poros, beside him, uttered endless anger in his tone.


    Judging from the dialogue between Wu Yan and Saitama, both of them seem to have determined themselves, and even Saitama has shown his own strength.


    This expression is not the expression when facing other weak people?


    With anger in his heart, Poros raised his hand, and at the same time, a powerful breath burst out of his body, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    Obviously, since Wu Yan is the strongest on the planet, Poros is ready to do something to him.


    "It''s over ..." Seeing Poros''s hands-on look, Wu Yan''s heart tightened secretly.


    Whether it is Poros or Saitama, their strength is terrible. Although Wu Yan has the skills of duel and these rules are sufficient to protect himself in a short time, but they are too much stronger than themselves. One is not careful Maybe I have no place to die.


    Therefore, in the face of this level of opponents, Wu Yan can certainly push and push.


    "Looks, you have to use a trick!" Seeing that Poros thinks that the earth is the strongest, he has to shoot at himself, and Saitama has made it clear that he doesn''t want to do it. In his eagerness, Wu Yan secretly bite. Grit your teeth.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the person in charge of the nearby Heroes Association, saying: "Heroes will have a bonus to destroy powerful disasters, will there be a bonus? Then this alien invasion, if defeated by him, the Heroes Association bonus how many?".


    "Ah?" At this critical time, Wu Yan actually asked the character''s bonus question, which made the person in charge of the Heroes Association frightened.


    Then, the person in charge pondered for a moment: "For disasters above Dragon level, the bonuses are often tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, but the alien invasion should have surpassed the Dragon level, so who can solve it? In the event of this disaster, the Heroes Association is willing to give up 1 billion as a bonus. "


    "One billion? Although this is an anime with a Japanese background, so one billion is only Japanese yen, but even so, the money is not a lot". Hearing the words of the head of the Hero Association, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    This is a wealth that ordinary people cannot accumulate in a lifetime.


    "1 billion !?", Saitama, who had settled down and was unwilling to take the shot, heard the conversation between Wu Yan and the head of this heroic association, and her expression suddenly became serious.


    Then, Saitama stepped forward two steps firmly, and his tone became strong and powerful: "I thought about it, Wu Yan, you are right, since I am a professional hero, then I have no responsibility for this battle!".


    "Hoo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that Saitama came forward, Wu Yan sighed in relief.


    Sure enough, using money to deal with Saitama is really unsatisfactory.


    On the surface, however, Wu Yan looked impassive and said to Saitama, "Will you be reluctant? If you really don''t want to, let me do it."


    "No, you are not a member of the Heroes Association. There is no reason to take any action." Shaking his head firmly, Saitama completely regarded Poros as his prey, and Wu Yan was completely forbidden.


    "Abominable asshole! Actually treat me like a cargo", listening to Wu Yan and others chatting about how much money they would have to defeat themselves, which made Poros'' anger even more fierce.


    In the roar, Poros couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed directly at Wu Yan, smashing a punch.


    boom!


    However, Saitama''s speed was very fast, and he did not give Wu Yan a shot at all. He immediately blocked Poros'' fist, his feet remained motionless, and his face was positive: "Your opponent is me!".

 Chapter 815： : Toughness against the League of Heroes

    The power of money is really nothing to many strong people, but for Saitama, the power is infinite.


    I watched Poros coming at Wu Yan, and Saitama didn''t mean to shoot, but now, knowing that defeating this guy, I can get a 1 billion bonus. Where can Saitama sit still?


    I was even afraid of Wu Yan''s shot, and hurriedly blocked Wu Yan in front of him.


    "This guy can''t be underpowered ...", punching himself and being blocked by Saitama, and Saitama''s body didn''t shake, which caused the one-eye pupil on Poros'' face to shrink sharply and felt Saitama Strong.


    He didn''t want Poros to approach Wuyan, but he was afraid that Wuyan shot him and killed him suddenly. Therefore, after blocking Poros, Saitama even drew his arm and flew Poros directly.


    The inexplicable power makes Poros unable to resist at all, and his body is like a ball flying on the fly, which is shaken out by Zhen.


    "So strong, it really is a hero of the SS class".


    Seeing that Saitama flew out Poros Zhen directly, the vest vest and others next to him were shocked. There was not much doubt about Saitama''s SS-level hero level. After all, the strength shown was enough. Explains a lot.


    The power of saving money made Saitama a lot more motivated. After flying Poros Zhen directly out, Saitama''s feet a little, the ground exploded directly, and then his body fluttered towards Poros.


    Rumble!


    Facing Saitama''s power, how could Poros keep his hand? The body''s original restrictions on its strength were all unlocked, and more than 100,000 crystal points of energy had completely exploded. All of them had the power to collapse cities and mountains.


    It''s just that the entire city of A has been destroyed under the power of his spaceship. Therefore, his completely erupted power has only caused some damage to the city of A that turned into ruins.


    From the perspective of the destruction of the battle, Poros''s more than 100,000 crystal points, the destructive power shown is naturally very terrible, and the S-class heroes next to him have no qualification to intervene.


    I have to admit that whether it is Poros or Saitama, from the level of strength, these so-called S-class heroes have gone far.


    "Although the destructive force of this battle is very strong, it is a little worse than the original battle in the desert ..." But just looking at the battle between Poros and Saitama, the silver fangs suddenly He said.


    Sting his words, let the next tornado and atomic warrior nodded in agreement.


    This is indeed the case. When fighting in the desert at the beginning, Saitama used all his power, which was more than 270,000 crystal points. Now, it is only Poros that uses all the power, more than 100,000 crystal points.


    Naturally, this convenient gap of destructive power is naturally not small.


    The battle between Xu and Poros, to be honest, Saitama can also feel his powerful power, but even if Poros explodes all the powers, after Satu feels it carefully, he shakes his head in secret disappointment.


    In addition to Wu Yan, this alien has the strongest existence he has ever seen, but his strength is only half of his own, which is not enough to pose a great threat to himself.


    Poros''s power broke out completely, reaching the limit. After realizing the power of Poros, Saitama shook his head in disappointment.


    I lost my mind of continuing to fight, and my face became much more serious. Then, I clenched my fist tightly and drank in my heart: Serious series-Serious punch!


    Boom!


    The terrible fist wind broke out suddenly with the action of Saitama, and the terrifying force set off a terrible hurricane.


    Not only has a huge bottomless canyon appeared on the ground, but even half of the earth''s air has been torn apart.


    "His, the whole world seems to be cracking. What a terrible power, this power is enough to cause damage to the entire earth !?", the next heroes, after seeing the power of Saitama''s serious punch , All were scared.


    Such as the police dog man and the Supreme Vest these people have never seen Saitama shot, naturally, was deeply shocked.


    The heads of the Atomic Warriors and the Heroes'' Association, although they have seen the video shot by the undocumented knights, have seen the real power of Saitama, but the scenes seen in the videos and the real ones are naturally different. .


    "Appeared, a very classic scene in the original ...", seeing this scene, even Wu Yan''s heart was secretly shocked.


    In terms of strength, Saitama is indeed the strongest person Wu Yan has seen since he swam across the world.


    With the emergence of Saitama''s serious punch, the battle is over. Although the battle-fighting Poros is much higher than Saitama from the perspective of combat skills and experience, if the difference between the two points is not particularly large, maybe Poros can really defeat Saitama.


    However, the gap between the two''s strengths is too large, and it is not something that can be made up by some simple combat experience and skills. Therefore, although this battle looks very fierce, the final outcome is already doomed Understand.


    Poros, as if the whole person had dried up the oil, lying on the ground, his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Saitama and others stood next to Poros and looked at Poros''s appearance. Everyone knows that Poros is on the verge of death, with only one last breath left.


    "Sure enough, the prophecy is deceiving. What a lively battle, I am completely crushed from beginning to end ...".


    Lying on the ground, Poros, who was already exhausted with oil, was so weak that he murmured.


    "You are not the strongest on this planet. You actually have the power to completely crush me. I really don''t know what the power of the strongest on your planet is. I did not expect that in the universe there are actually Such a terrible planet ... ".


    I watched the weak murmur in Poros'' mouth, and finally, the breath on his body became weaker and weaker, until the last bit of the fire of life was completely extinguished.


    Next to me, everyone in the Heroes Association was silent. Although Poros was killed, this is indeed an inspiring thing. However, seeing such a strong man just fell like this, everyone''s hearts are a little bitter. Sorry.


    "Master Poros ..." As for the tens of thousands of aliens beside him, all of them were dumbfounded.


    In their hearts, Poros is a strong man who has beaten the invincible opponents of the universe, but, just after he came to this planet, he was killed.


    With the death of Poros, the faces of these aliens were filled with panic and shivered.


    "His power, not even half of me, this is another boring battle ...", bowed his head slightly, Saitama looked at his fist, and immediately, his face was full of disappointment, and he shook his head secretly.


    "His ..." Many of the S-class heroes next to him heard many low-pitched murmurs of Saitama, and they all took a breath.


    Such a powerful opponent, but not even half his strength? To what extent is the strength of Saitama?


    In any case, although the alien invasion this time directly destroyed City A, causing terrible casualties, but after Saitama''s shot, this time the battle was considered to be over.


    These tens of thousands of aliens were all captured by the heroes and became prisoners of the earth.


    Of course, those aliens who dared to resist were all ruthlessly eliminated.


    "This spaceship is so big ..." After the battle was over, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this huge spaceship, as if it were a city in the sky, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Wu Yan certainly wants to own such a huge spaceship, but his storage space is not so huge, there is no way to load this spaceship into it.


    What''s more, such a spaceship is not simply to be taken home. The pilot, the maintenance staff and everything are supporting talents.


    "I can stay there for less than a month. Could it be that I have to open up a special space? To store this spaceship?" I thought of bringing this spaceship back to the real world, and even travelling with myself in the future. Walking through the heavens and the world, Wu Yan understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a huge project.


    However, once successful, whether in the real world or walking in the heavens and the world, you will be much more convenient.


    "Try it ...", thinking of the role this spaceship can bring to himself, Wu Yan gritted his teeth, and decided to try it as best he could while taking advantage of the last half month.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was very upset. If I had known this, I should copy the blood of Uchiha with soil.


    At the time of the introduction, the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s soil was turned on. Whether it was this spacecraft or a group of usable aliens, they could be stored in the space of Shenwei and carried anywhere.


    What a pity, there is no regret medicine to eat in the world. After Wu Yan thought it out, he opened his mouth and asked a group of aliens supporting the spacecraft as his slaves.


    Also, Wu Yan also took this huge spaceship as his trophy.


    I heard that Wu Yan was about to take the spaceship as a trophy, and the face of the person in charge of the Heroes Association changed: "Mr. Wu Yan, you can''t do this, this spaceship ...".


    "No need to say more, although I did not fight, but if it was not my space ability, could I and Saitama be able to catch up? You people will surely die."


    "Furthermore, even without Saitama, I can take these aliens by myself".


    It ��s just that although Wu Yan is very good at speaking in ordinary times, this time, Wu Yan waved his hand directly and interrupted the other party. His attitude was very tough.

 Chapter 816： : Open the reincarnation eye

    For a long time, Wu Yan''s feelings were all of a gentle personality, easy to speak, and very agreeable with the Hero Association.


    However, the person in charge of the Hero Association did not expect that Wu Yan would have such a tough side.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s tough look, there is no room for negotiation. The person in charge of the Hero Association has a ugly face.


    But, opened his mouth, and was tough with Wu Yan? The same tough words were not spoken by the person in charge.


    Although Wu Wuyan has a strong attitude, his words also have a certain truth. With Wu Yan''s power, trying to defeat these aliens is nothing more than a hand.


    Moreover, if his space ability is not magical enough to allow him and Saitama to come from City Z to City A in an instant, these people themselves are really more ferocious.


    Therefore, in the face of Wu Yan''s tough attitude, although he was very upset, but after a moment of silence, the person in charge of the Heroes Association finally sighed helplessly: "Also, since Mr. Wu Yan, you see this. If it is a spaceship, then it is Mr. Wu Yan''s trophy. "


    There is no way. The situation is stronger than people. If Wu Yan''s strength is above Saitama, and his face is really torn, the Heroes Association will not be able to get any benefit.


    Besides, although the spacecraft was taken away by Wu Yan, even these captured aliens would take away hundreds of people, but most of the aliens would stay, and naturally, the Heroes ��Association could These aliens get alien hi-tech.


    As long as these technologies can be thoroughly understood, maybe a spaceship like this can be created by the Hero Association itself?


    With a strong attitude, the people of the Heroes Association let the spaceship out. Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke. After asking about it, he found more than a hundred of these aliens. Counted as his own slave.


    After the spaceship was included in Wu Yan''s sac, Wu Yan looked at the body of Poros next to him and immediately lifted his palm.


    The ability to poke space appeared, taking Poros''s body away.


    Seeing Wu Yan ��s movements, even Poros ��body was taken away. The people next to him looked at Wu Yan with wonder, not understanding what he was doing for.


    However, Wu Yan did not explain anything, so that all the aliens under his hands got on the spaceship, drove the spacecraft, and directly came to stay above the evolution house.


    Then, Wu Yan left a shadow clone to guard on the spaceship to prevent these aliens from fleeing the spaceship.


    Dr. Kenus of the Evolution House, of course, found the huge space-like spaceship suspended in the air, with a look of astonishment on his face, saying, "Boss, is this spaceship the city of A? ".


    ���� "Yes, now it''s my booty ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly, confirming Dr. Kenos''s conjecture.


    "Is the spaceship in shape? Do you still have alien hi-tech? Is there any bio-engineering technology?"


    Although the spacecraft is amazing, Dr. Kenos is more interested in alien technology, especially genetic engineering.


    "You can move all the research bases to the spaceship. In the future, this spaceship will be our air fortress. As for alien technology, you can discuss it with those aliens." For Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan Gently wave.


    These things, he can do it by himself, without the effort.


    Judging from the size of this huge spaceship, it is indeed equivalent to a small city, and it does not matter if it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    For Wu Yan, this can indeed be used as his own base. If he returns to the real world, even if the survivor base people are moved to the spacecraft to live, it will be enough to accommodate them.


    Time was short, and after a few words, Wu Yan entered Dr. Kenos''s research room, and then he picked a turtle and held it in his arms.


    This is just an ordinary tortoise, which is just one of the materials for Dr. Kenos''s research work.


    After holding the turtle in his arms, Wu Yan also discovered that the turtle, as a living body, has four large disks.


    Then, Wu Yan directly cut Uchiha''s blood in the C disk and cut it towards the turtle''s C disk.


    Yes, this turtle is used by Wu Yan as a mobile hard disk.


    After cutting the water veins of Uchiha into the water, Wu Yan put the turtle back again, and instructed a copy of Dr. Kenus, the evolution house, to take good care of the turtle, and never let the turtle died.


    When he first entered the Naruto plane, Wu Yan copied the bloodlines of Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Stop Water, and Uchiha Sasuke.


    But now, the blood veins of these three people have been cut out by Wu Yan. All that remains in Wu Yan''s body is the blood veins of Uchiha.


    Sure enough, after the blood veins were also cut out, Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the three-wheeled jade''s writing wheel eye instantly turned into a kaleidoscope.


    Judging from the kaleidoscope pattern, now Wuyan''s kaleidoscope is written by Uchiha.


    "Is Uchiha''s kaleidoscope? Then, continue to evolve?", Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that Wuyan''s kaleidoscope writing revolving eye is rotated at this moment, and then, the scarlet writing revolving eye turns into a lavender reincarnation eye shape.


    "Sure enough, with my current strength, I have successfully turned on the power of reincarnation ..." Wu Yan took out a small mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes, nodded in satisfaction, My guess is right.


    With his reincarnation eyes already appearing, Wu Yan lifted up with his palm, and then Poros'' body was taken out by Wu Yan.


    The pupil of the reincarnation eye began to act in Poros'' body.


    With the power of Wuyan''s reincarnation, I saw Poros''s body suddenly opened his eyes, but the one-eye on his forehead turned into a huge reincarnation.


    That ��s right, Wu Yan ��s reincarnation eyes have been opened, and Poros ��s body is also in hand. Such a crystal point of more than 100,000 exists. Of course, Wu Yan will not waste it, but he will make Poros as his own. One of the six magpies.


    "In the original works of Naruto, whether it is Nagato or soil, after getting reincarnation, you can make six ����, I should be able to do it."


    "But the six Dao ���� they produced are not as powerful as their deities, and this Poros is much stronger than me. I wonder if it can be made successfully?".


    Although Wu Yan has taken action, Wu Yan''s heart is not sure whether he can successfully make Poros''s body into six magpies.


    After all, the power of this ̫�� is much stronger than himself, and such a situation has not appeared in the original works of Naruto.


    It is not that simple to make six magpies, not to mention that Wu Yan has just opened the reincarnation eye, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eye should be well adjusted. Therefore, after spending three full days, the production of the six magpies in Poros ,Finally finished.


    With the completion of Poros''s ���� production, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Poros''s body. The lifelike Poros seemed no different from his life, except that the one-eyes in his forehead became reincarnation eyes.


    Didi Didi!


    The number on the crystal measuring device was also stirred at this moment, and then a crystal point number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 8412!


    "This, did you fail?" Looking at Poros with more than 100,000 crystal points, the number of crystal points displayed is only over 8,000. Wu Yan is a little dumbfounded.


    This shrinkage of power is too serious, right?


    Although the power of more than 8,000 crystal points is not weak, but Poros itself has more than 100,000 crystal points. At this moment, there is not even one tenth. Of course, Wuyan is extremely disappointed.


    �� Wu Yan originally expected that after the production was successful, he had a ���� with more than 100,000 crystal points in his hand, and he could run rampant in the future.


    "Wait, wait, the number of crystal points of 8412?" It''s just that the number of crystal points of Poros has shrunk. Although disappointing Wu Yan, but looking at the number of crystal points, Wu Yan moved in his heart, then bowed his head slightly, and fell on himself On the body, use a crystallizer to measure the number of its own crystal points.


    Didi Didi!


    The number on the lens began to beat, and then a value appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4206!


    "From the perspective of the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of this Poros is exactly twice that of me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is to say, although the power of the reincarnation eye has made Poros into six maggots, but it can play out. But the power of the number of crystal points can only be twice that of itself? ".


    I looked at the number of crystal points on my body and the number of crystal points on Poros''s body. Of course, Wu Yan understood quickly.


    Although Poros did not show more than 100,000 crystal points, Wu Yan still felt a little disappointed, but the power limit of reincarnation eye was the same, and there was nothing he could do.


    What''s more, with the improvement of his own strength in the future, the power that Poros can play out should be stronger?


    "For example, if my injury is cured, the number of crystal points is more than 6,000, then Poros is more than 12,000, right? If you have your own means of increase, such as eight armors ...".


    After I realized the situation of Poros, Wu Yan secretly thought for a moment, but the feeling of disappointment in her heart faded a lot.


    What ��s the matter of ��, wait a few days to see it, so after Wu Yan made Poros into ����, he used the power of reincarnation to control Poros back to the spaceship.


    Naturally, the aliens on the spacecraft watched the emergence of Boros who was resurrected, and all of them shook.


    Wu Yan ignored the thoughts of those aliens. In the following days, Wu Yan''s thoughts were focused on the development of space.


    He is preparing to develop a huge space, a space enough to fit all the spaceships into it. This project is naturally vast.

 Chapter 817： :return

    "In the next days, you will take good care of all the things that the entire laboratory can use, and pack them all into the spaceship. There is nothing important, don''t disturb me ..." Wu Yan''s mouth gently Panting, meanwhile, said pale to Dr. Kenos.


    I only have more than half a month to return, and before that, I have to build a space that is enough to put all the spaceships in, which is not easy.


    "Okay, I understand, boss ...", looking at Wu Yan''s serious face, Dr. Kenos nodded, knowing that Wu Yan had something very important to do, and he did not dare to disturb him casually.


    However, looking at Wu Yan''s pale face again, Dr. Kenos hesitated for a moment, and then he asked: "Boss, it seems that your face is very bad. Is your injury worse? ? ".


    "It''s okay, little problem ...", he waved his hand, Wu Yan didn''t explain much, and then turned and left.


    Yes, Wu Yan''s injury situation has become more serious.


    Although his injury recovered almost 70%, but in order to open the reincarnation eye and cut out the blood of Uchiha''s water stop, Wu Yan forcibly opened the power of the eight door armors, and once again broke through the 10,000 mark. This will enable the ability to cut.


    Although it has not been maintained for a long time, under the condition that the injury has not healed, strong action has brought great load to the body with the eight-door sacral armor. Therefore, Wuyan''s injury has been a little worse.


    However, for Wu Yan, forcibly opening the reincarnation eye and being able to make Poros into his own six magpies is still worthwhile for Wu Yan. Therefore, even if Wu Yan knew that he would make himself hurt It becomes more serious and can be harvested, making Wu Yan willing to pay this price.


    However, the ability of reincarnation is not as powerful as I imagined, and it is impossible to control the pineapple with more than 100,000 crystal points, which is somewhat unexpected.


    I glanced at myself. The number of 4200 crystal points had dropped to 3700, which also showed that his injury had become more serious.


    Judging from the display of the number of crystal points, it took me almost one month to recover completely.


    There is no nonsense. Fortunately, space magic is a spiritual ability and does not cause too much load on the body. Therefore, Wu Yan stayed at the Evolution House in the following days, and all his thoughts fell on the architecture of space.


    Storage space, this is a means that the magicians of the Marvel Plane can use, whether it is Dr. Strange used to store time gems, or Rocky used to store his weapons and space gems, etc., can be seen.


    However, the ordinary storage space does not need to be too big, but, like Wuyan, it needs to be huge enough to load a city-sized spaceship into it, which is a vast project.


    If it ��s just simple magic knowledge, Wu Yan wants to build a huge space to store the spacecraft, and it is definitely too late in time.


    Fortunately, Wu Yan''s ability to copy from the apocalypse has the ability of space, and even the teleporter of the nightwalker is also the ability of space. Therefore, the ability of the mutant of space to cooperate with the power of space magic provides Wu Yan Certain possibilities.


    The next day, the day after day, the alien invasion naturally caused the world to shake it, not to mention the entire city A was almost destroyed.


    All people are not stupid. Since aliens can come, even cross the interstellar, obviously have the means of interstellar navigation, which is much higher than the scientific and technological means of the earth people, will the earth people be alienated? All the stars are gone? Or even slavery by aliens?


    This is a matter of life and death for all human beings, and naturally it makes the world shake it.


    However, soon, everyone was relieved, because the crisis of aliens was resolved in the first place.


    The people of the League of Legends, especially the SS-class hero Saitama, fought alone and killed the leader of the aliens directly. This matter was successfully witnessed by the countless people of the League of Legends.


    save the world! For people around the world, Saitama''s move has completely saved the entire world.


    Therefore, no one dare to question the identity of his SS-class hero. Even, because Saitama defeated the alien leader, he has become a hero of all humans on earth, a true hero!


    Wu Yan naturally did not know about the one-punch superhuman plane, but Saitama ��s popularity has skyrocketed day after day, and Wu Yan is also unclear. At this time, he was all devoted to the work of space development.


    I saw Wu Yan sitting cross-legged, and the magic surged. In front of him, the pendant of the soul floated slightly, and the gems of the mind bloomed brightly. In front of Wu Yan, the space was crazily twisted, as if boiling. .


    The power of spiritual gems provides assistance. Combined with the power of mutants and the power of space magic, Wu Yan opens up the existence of alien space.


    Although this is not particularly difficult for Wuyan, the project is huge, but it takes a lot of time.


    It''s like putting 10,000 dominoes. Although it is not difficult to work, but if you want to put 10,000 dominoes in place, it will take a lot of time.


    For Wu Yan now, what he lacks most is time.


    "Hey, if I knew this, I shouldn''t have been lying down like a salty fish for the past six months. I should have opened up the space early. It was more than half a year ...", shook his head, and finally half The tight time of the month, before comparing the salty fish-like life, let Wu Yan helplessly sigh.


    Time passed, one minute and one second passed. In recent days, several disciples of the undocumented knight have also called Wu Yan, saying that they have not seen him for some days.


    Wu Yan, but Wu Yan didn''t have time to meet them. He only said that he would get together with them after a few days.


    Wu Wuyan also took his time, and said goodbye to the undocumented knights before returning, and by the way copied the undocumented knight''s healing skills.


    Of course, after a few days, the optimized monsters made with dragon blood have been cultivated, but Wu Yan still has no time to watch them carefully, but just verbally asked about the crystal points of that monster.


    Wu reached a level of 6800, which made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    In this way, the days passed by a minute and a second. Finally, when the computer graphics in Wu Yan''s palm were almost completely sketched out, Wu Yan was busily sleeping and eating for more than half a month.


    After a bit of experimentation, it happened that the spacecraft could be loaded into it, and even this open space could be filled with living things, which made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, from now on, this is the fortress where I walked across the heavens and earth, with these aliens as staff, and then let Dr. Kenos cultivate a group of powerful monsters, whether in the real world or in the army In other planes, I have a powerful force of my own. "


    After decadent sleep and forgetfulness, he was busy for more than half a month and finally succeeded. Wu Yan''s face had a thick smile.


    I have been so tired for so long that even my injuries have become more serious. For Wu Yan, the cost is still high.


    However, this harvest has made Wu Yan very satisfied, and he has more hopes for the future.


    Of course, now is not the time to feel these feelings. After the work is completed, look at the computer graphics on your palm, almost completely sketched, Wu Yan did not dare to waste time, and hurriedly found three undocumented knights, and even I called Saitama together and held a banquet.


    During the period, Wu Yan also told them that he wanted to leave the earth, naturally they let the undocumented knights reluctantly.


    Parting soon, the atmosphere of the banquet, although lively, was slightly heavy.


    "Wu Yan, are you leaving the earth? Is there a lot of powerful opponents in the universe?" Wu Yan got the Poros spaceship. Saitama knew that when he heard he was leaving, Saitama ��s eyes lightened slightly. , Curiously asked Wu Yan.


    "Hey, Poros''s strength is almost top-notch in the universe. You want to go to the universe to find a powerful opponent, which is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack." What does Saitama mean? Wu Yan can also guess, And shook his head.


    Qiu Wuyan''s answer made Saitama''s face disappointed, so I won''t say more.


    Admittedly, as in Wu Yan''s previous calculations, is it impossible for him in this life to find an opponent that can bring him the thrill of battle?


    After Xu and Saitama chatted a few words, Wu Yan naturally said goodbye to several of them without a license.


    During the period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan found an excuse to have physical contact with the undocumented knight.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    With the contact of the limbs, the prompt on the computer page arrived as expected, and then Wu Yan directly left the D drive of the undocumented knight.


    Sure enough, the ability to heal immortals appeared in front of Wu Yan. In addition, the capacity of this skill file has also increased a lot, reaching a capacity of 10G, which shows that this skill, the undocumented knight is very skilled.


    After the banquet was over, Wu Yan thought about it and found the manager of the supermarket. After chatting with him for a few moments, he transferred the supermarket directly to him.


    Back at the site of the Evolution House, I do n��t know how long it will take to return. Wu Yan thought about it and revealed his lilac reincarnation eye. After more than half a month, he finally had time to master the reincarnation eye. Ability.


    The reincarnation is a natural technique, which is a ninjutsu that can resurrect the dead.


    The gaolen tomb is in prison, which can create several powerful shadows that are invisible to others.


    Even the sky obstructing star of Uchiha''s kaleidoscope pupil technique, these capabilities are very powerful.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, of course, to be good at it.


    It ��s just that it does n��t wait for Wu Yan to exert the power of the reincarnation eye, and the palm slightly heats up. Immediately, the computer pattern collapses and turns into a spiral starlight. Wu Yan has completely absorbed it and left the one-man punch.


    :. :

 Chapter 818： : To the Imperial City

    The vortex of time and space, a spin, made Wu Yan''s brain slightly faint. When Wu Yan returned to God, he found that he had returned to the real world.


    This is a relatively remote place outside Chang City. As Wu Yan came through time and space, I can see that a woman is sitting here quietly, obviously waiting for Wu Yan to return.


    Who else is Xiao Meng?


    "Brother, you''re back ...", waiting for Xiao Meng, watching the vortex of time and space, with a bright smile on her face, trotting over, like a swallow, she fell into Wu Yan''s arms, Hold Wu Yan tightly.


    Although in the real world, Wu Yan''s departure is only 24 hours away, but in Xiao Meng''s view, it has disappeared in one day, as if it were three autumns.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, it''s hard for you", gently raised his hand, holding Xiao Meng in his arms, Wu Yan''s complexion also became very soft, and gently stroked the long hair behind Xiao Meng.


    Although Xiao Meng didn''t say anything, however, she quietly waited for herself where she would return, and was also guarding herself. Wu Yan could naturally feel this silent effort.


    "No hard work, I''m happy to wait for you," Xiao Meng''s face filled with a contented smile and nodded silently.


    "Okay, let''s go back", because of the relationship between himself and Xiao Meng, there really is no need to say any more words of gratitude. He patted Xiao Meng''s back, Wu Yan said.


    Immediately raised his hand, the space channel opened, and when it appeared again, Wu Yan had already returned to the side of the Dalongshan base.


    The resumption work in Jinchang City is almost to an end, and the Dalongshan Base, as a transit station for Titan City and Hero City, is still very lively at this time.


    When I returned to Dalongshan, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei were both waiting at Dalongshan.


    After all, I have known each other for so long. Although Wu Yan didn''t say it clearly, but every time, Wu Yan disappears for one day. In this matter, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei didn''t bother.


    Of course, in the last days, people have their hearts back, and everyone has their own secrets, and they will never talk about it.


    Just looking at Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei who appeared again after a day of disappearance, there was a look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was obviously surprised by the changes in Wuyan crystal points.


    Last time, when Wu Yan returned, the number of crystal points suddenly dropped to only a few hundred points. He was seriously injured and was surprising.


    һ�� After disappearing for a day this time, the number of more than 1,000 crystal points has risen to more than 4,000.


    "Wu Yan, your injury has recovered a lot." Looking at Wu Yan''s face, he had lost the feeling of weakness before, and the number of crystal points had recovered to more than 4,000. Zhao Lei said, his face with Happy, also happy for Wu Yan.


    "Well, the injury has probably recovered about 70%." For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan also nodded, his face with satisfaction.


    If it was n��t forcibly opening the eight-door armor, twice before opening the Uchiha waterstop kaleidoscope, and the reincarnation eye that had just opened the Uchiha spot, causing your load to be greater, it is estimated that the current injury has recovered It''s ninety.


    For Wu Yan, although crossing the one-punch superman plane and spent more than half a year, the real world is only one day. Therefore, the real world has not changed much, similar to when he left.


    The biggest thing is naturally the recovery work in Changshi. At this time, the end is coming. A large number of awakeners are sweeping in Changshi, clearing the zombies of the fish that leaked the net, and strengthening the fortifications of Changshi. Injury over here.


    In the last days, almost 90% of the population was reduced to zombies, not only in Changshi, but also in the wild.


    As the crowd gathered, the zombies naturally sensed the existence of the crowd, and they were attracted unconsciously and approached towards the gathering place.


    After a few chats with Pei Yufeng, they had a general understanding of the survivor base. Wu Yan groaned for a moment and did not tell the news of the spacecraft, let alone the spaceship. Meaning of release.


    With this spaceship, Wu Yan is going to take it with him to cross the heavens and the world, so it does not mean to put it in the real world.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yan felt that the spaceship could always be stored in the small world he opened up. As for the connection with the real world, he could build a dimension door to link with the spaceship in the small world, and did not need to be released directly. come out.


    The things inside the base were mainly handed over to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei, and Wu Yan''s was more at ease.


    �� The two of them are working together to deal with the matter in Changshi in an orderly manner. Wuyan didn''t waste his thoughts on this trivial matter, just listen to them report to themselves.


    After chatting a few words, Zhao Lei and the two also had many things to be responsible for scheduling and commanding, so they didn''t stay long before turning around and leaving.


    What about Wuyan? Then a space portal was constructed, which connected the space of the spaceship, and entered with Xiaomeng.


    The spaceship is almost like a small city. This scene fell into Xiao Meng''s eyes. Even with her heart, her face couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Naturally, Wu Yan also came out with Dr. Kenos and looked at the scene outside.


    "Boss, are we here on a different planet? The people here are exactly the same as ours, but this world is much more terrible than our original world ...", behind Wu Yan After seeing this eschatological scene in the real world, Dr. Kenos''s face looked startled.


    Originally, the one-man punch plane was already very dangerous, and there were powerful weirdoes at all times, even the emergence of natural disasters that threatened the survival of human beings. It was precisely because of the fragility of human life that only Dr. Kenos had My own research wants to make humans evolve again.


    However, after walking behind Wu Yan for a few days and seeing several survivor bases, even those terrible zombies and evolutionary beasts in the wild, Dr. Kenos found that this world is far more dangerous than his original world.


    In any case, in the original world, the existence of human beings is the protagonist on earth.


    But this world is different. From the perspective of living space, it seems that these walking dead zombies are the true masters of this world. Very few human beings, the living space is oppressed and can only form large and small. The survivor base, come to warm up.


    "No, this is also the earth, but it is not the same as the earth where you are ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Dr. Kenos.


    Since Dr. Kenos has been brought back, naturally, Wu Yan will not hide some things, and sometimes, if he wants to hide it, he cannot hide it.


    "Is it? Is it a parallel universe? We are not in interstellar navigation, but we have come to a parallel universe?" Wu Yan said, Dr. Kenos opened his eyes wide and said in surprise.


    Traveling through parallel universes, this technology seems to be more difficult than pure space navigation.


    "It''s almost what it means", nodded, Wu Yan also agreed with Dr. Kenos''s point of view.


    The various realms of the heavens and heavens, for Wu Yan, are indeed somewhat similar to the concept of parallel universes.


    "Wait, boss, did you just say, ''The earth where you are?'' Could it be, you ...", surprised by the existence of the parallel universe, immediately, Dr. Kenus looked at Wu Yan in surprise, apparently, Just now Wu Yan''s wording got Dr. Kenos''s careful attention.


    ���� "Yes, I and you are not from the same earth. This is my hometown." Seeing that Dr. Kenos noticed his words, Wu Yan nodded.


    "Okay, this is really a shocking thing. It turns out, boss, you can cross other parallel universes." Shocked. After learning the truth, Dr. Kenos felt shocked, but at the same time, he felt grateful. .


    Being able to follow Wu Yan through other parallel universes has greatly opened up my horizons. It seems that following Wu Yan is the most correct choice in my life?


    "Next, you can collect the genes of evolutionary beasts and zombies in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good research, I only need one point, that is to mass-produce monsters of order four or more. Nothing better ... ".


    He walked with Dr. Kenos for three days in the real world, and he also knew many common sense issues in this world. Therefore, Wu Yan assigned a new task to Dr. Kenos.


    �õ� "Okay, I see, boss ...", nodded, and Dr. Kenoth''s face looked surprised.


    Whether it is a zombie or a strange evolutionary beast, it is an important research material for Dr. Kenos. In this universe, it seems that he can flex his muscles.


    Arranged the task of Dr. Kenos well, let him work to cultivate new monsters, and after getting on track, Wu Yan asked about Changshi''s work again.


    The work of removing the zombies came to an end. Next, it seems that it can be put into the reconstruction of Changshi.


    A city that is large enough to accommodate millions of people before the end of the world, Wu Yan feels that all survivors of the Dalongshan base, Titan City and Hero City can gather to form a brand new Chang city.


    I have a big city as a base. Perhaps if more and more survivors come to visit, Changshi will one day become a metropolis with a million people.


    "Well, everything that should be arranged is almost arranged. It is also time for me to go over to the capital, and I can''t rest assured that I don''t know the condition of the capital myself."


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 819： : Wuyans Wedding Ring

    Previously, when the three of Ai Xi and Fa Shen came from Changdu to Changshi, Wu Yan already knew that the eyes of Emperor''s side were already paying attention to here.


    Although he controlled a few of them with the power of other gods, and let them try their best to attract the attention of the capital, Darwin ��s research on the zombie virus has obviously reached a very high level.


    Therefore, Darwin was not taken back, and the people there would not be satisfied if he wanted to come.


    Before my death, my injury was very serious, and even I did n��t even want to walk faster, and naturally I would n��t travel thousands of miles across the region to the capital.


    However, now that his injuries have recovered about 70%, coupled with his own space ability and the fifth-order zombie''s companionship, he still has a certain ability to protect himself.


    You do n��t need to worry about the situation here in Jinchang, so Wu Yan moved to the capital to take a trip.


    "Wu Yan, wouldn''t it be too dangerous for you to go to the capital now? Or wait until your wound is healed ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, Pei Yufeng said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Rest assured, there will be Xiao Meng to accompany me, plus my own ability, self-protection is no problem," Wu Yan comforted about Pei Yufeng''s worry.


    Can not experience the battle of fierce physical movements, but there are a lot of long-range attacks and many magical abilities. Wu Yan is not worried about his own safety.


    "Yes, this kid''s ability and existence below level 5 are not enough to threaten him, not to mention Xiao Xue is with him ...", Zhao Lei next to him, nodded his head.


    Zhao Lei is not worried about Wu Yan''s safety. After all, Zhao Lei can see that Wu Yan''s character layout is a purple god-level layout one level higher than the golden BOSS layout.


    "Well, now that you have decided, then go, be careful."


    Pei Yufeng nodded. Of course, Wu Yan had no way to deny what he decided. He just raised some concerns.


    "Since you are going to Emperor Capital, I have a piece of equipment for you", but at this time, Zhao Lei suddenly spoke, and between talking, took out a small box from his own game backpack space.


    The heart-shaped pink box gave people a feeling of love. Then, Zhao Lei opened the box and could see two very beautiful wedding rings in the box.


    �� Zhao Lei made no nonsense, took out one of the rings and put it on his finger.


    At the same time, another one was taken out and sent to Wu Yan in front of him, saying, "This ring is for you."


    "Hey, what do you mean? I''m not interested in men ...". Although looking very beautiful, at first glance, they were full of ambiguous wedding rings. Wu Yan''s face was a little black, and the corners of his mouth were slightly twitching. Just a moment.


    "Although this is indeed a pair of wedding rings, it does not stipulate that it must be used by both men and women. Aside from its shape, the function is quite practical. It was something I broke out a few days ago." Wu Yan ��s The reaction made Zhao Lei''s face a little black, forcing an explanation.


    "What is the role of this ring?" Wu Yan was curious when he heard Zhao Lei''s words.


    �� The ring taken out at this time is the equipment of the game system?


    "It''s very simple. As for the ability of space, as long as both parties wear this pair of rings, they can ignore the limitation of the space distance, and one of them can arbitrarily teleport to the target location," Zhao Lei explained.


    "Does this function have any effect? ??If it is to escape, I have the space ability myself". For the role of the ring, Wu Yan shook his head and did not take it seriously.


    �� For Wu Yan, the role of this pair of rings is a bit nasty.


    "No, you think about it, you go to the imperial capital and walk all the way, if you meet a powerful zombie? If you kill it, it ��s too wasteful? If I ��m here ..." For Wu Yan Then, Zhao Lei answered seriously.


    "Huh? You mean, you can team up at any time?" Zhao Lei''s words made Wu Yan''s eyes slightly brighter.


    It is true. A powerful monster will not only get a high number of crystal points after killing it, but more importantly, the explosion rate will be greatly improved. Who knows if some good things will come out.


    "Okay, I want this ring." After realizing the role of the ring, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Ignoring the symbolic meaning of this wedding ring, the effect of this pair of rings is really good.


    Although I can come to Changshi with the magic of space transmission, can it not be possible for Zhao Lei to stay in one place forever?


    When I encountered a powerful monster and wanted to fight, I didn''t have so much time to wait for him.


    After accepting this wedding ring, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were ready to turn around and leave. However, before leaving, Wu Yan took out a token and gave it to Zhao Lei to let him wait for Chang. After all the zombies in the city have been cleaned up, the city of Chang will be transformed.


    This token is one of the building orders. When Wu Yan and others killed the blood dragon together, it burst out with Xiaomeng''s Amethyst Staff.


    At that time, Wu Yan was ready to use it after it was recovered by Changshi. Now it seems that it is almost ready for use.


    "I''m using it? No one knows the role of this city-building order. You are not afraid that the city owner will become me by then?", Zhao took the city-building order handed over by Wu Yan, Zhao Lei''s face was surprised. Said.


    "It''s you, that''s you", and waved his hands. For this, Wu Yan didn''t care.


    Who is the owner of the city of Jinchang? This is only nominal. It is like the owner of the Titan City is Nangonghua by name. But will this actually change the fact that Wu Yan is the owner of the Titan City?


    I said again that in the last days, the so-called power, Wu Yan did not care too much, the true foundation is strength.


    As long as the strength is strong, everything is not a problem.


    After Hao Hao and Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei talked about what they were going to leave, there was no nonsense, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng together and left Changshi.


    Because he has never been to Emperor Capital, Wu Yan has no way to construct the magical past of the space portal, and the space ability copied by Apocalypse is too far away to use.


    However, if you walked with your feet, it was naturally impossible. After leaving Changshi, Wu Yan directly opened the small world and brought out the recently-developed Dragonscale Tiger from the spacecraft. Your own mount.


    In the end, there are more than 6,000 crystal points. The cost of the dragon-winged tiger with scales and wings is good.


    In addition, the monsters developed by Dr. Kenoth are not low-minded, and can even verbally communicate. As a mount, it is naturally suitable.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Miss Wu Meng ...", after coming out of the Evolution House, Dragonscale Tiger bowed its head slightly, greeted Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and uttered words.


    "Well, we''re going to a distance, you can get one for us." For these monsters bred by the evolutionary family, Wu Yan naturally has no polite meaning and directly orders.


    For Wu Yan''s order, this dragon-scale tiger is naturally afraid to disobey, and even feels honored.


    After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat on the back of the tiger, the wings of the dragon scale tiger vibrated fiercely, rising directly into the sky, and flying quickly towards the north.


    The crystal point number of the dragon dragon scale tiger has reached more than 6000, which can be regarded as the existence of the fourth-order mid-term. It vibrates the wings, and it is still flying fast.


    Although it is slightly inferior to the Beastmaster in terms of strength, it can be regarded as a powerful monster in the wild.


    After all, when Wu Yan first saw the blood dragon, it had just over 6,000 crystal points.


    Although there are many zombies and even evolutionary beasts in the sky in the last days, dragon scale tigers are not a mess to see at first glance. Therefore, no evolutionary beasts will come to find trouble.


    As for the unreasonable zombie?


    As Xiao Zeng Meng''s identity as a fifth-order zombie, the ability to command was launched, and no zombie dared to come to trouble.


    Therefore, the dragon scale tiger is flying in the sky without any obstruction.


    չ�� The speed of the monsters in the middle of the fourth stage spread out, but in just a few hours, they flew out two thousand miles away.


    Looking down at the magnificent mountains and rivers, Wu Yan''s heart felt a sense of openness and joy.


    The last days have erupted for four years, flying all the way, and you can see many towns under your feet. During these four years, many original steel cities have been reoccupied by plants, and they are green and green. It''s much better when flying.


    "�� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For humans, this is indeed the last days, but from the perspective of the earth, this so-called eschatology seems to be a great thing for the earth."


    "Without much industrial pollution, in just four years, the earth has changed a lot. It is estimated that in another 10 or 8 years, the earth will not see the industrial scene of that year, and it will become a lush green again. The earth, even the so-called haze, will become something legendary? ".


    Wu Yan sat on the back of Dragonscale Tiger and saw the scene along the way, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    But just when Wu Yan''s heart was feeling secretly, suddenly, between heaven and earth, I do n��t know where a lot of light pink smoke came from, giving people a real and fantasy feeling, and at the same time, people ��s spiritual consciousness , Have become a bit fuzzy.


    Even the scene between heaven and earth changed at this moment.


    He shook his head, and when Wu Yan came back to God, he suddenly saw a familiar figure appearing in front of himself.


    I wore a yellow tights, a big red cloak behind me, and my head was naked. Who else could Saitama be?


    I saw Saitama stepping towards Wuyan step by step, with a serious face: "I was not willing to discuss that day, I will try with you again!".


    Looking at Saitama with her fist raised, Wu Yan was frightened in her heart, and then immediately responded: "This? Is it an illusion?"


    I realized that it might be illusion. Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the kaleidoscope writing eye was opened ...


    :. :

 Chapter 820： : Level 5 Evolutionary Beast

    The writing chakra, on the plane of Naruto, is enough to penetrate most of the blood relay limits of illusion. Realizing that he may have the illusion, Wu Yan decisively opened the power of the kaleidoscope to write chakra.


    Only, with the pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels of Wuyan carefully glancing around, Wuyan''s strong eyesight made Wuyan look real and real. Everything around him was a real scene without any illusion.


    Of course, the jade in front of him looks completely real, and he can''t detect that it is a false appearance.


    With a loud grunt, Saitama punched him over with his fist, and the horrible force made Wuyan''s color change.


    Not only does the crystal display show more than 270,000 points, Wu Yan himself can feel the power contained in the jade.


    A serious one-strike attack is enough to completely destroy the terrain within hundreds of miles around, and even break the continental plate.


    For a while, he couldn''t figure out the real situation. How could Wu Yan dare to fix it? In addition, Xiao Meng and Dragonscale Tiger beside Wu Yan also disappeared. Even if they wanted to perform a duel, they had no goal at all.


    Yan Wuyan could only withdraw quickly. The ability of the nightwalker started, and his body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already hundreds of meters away.


    "Illusion, this must be illusion. It is impossible for Saitama to appear in this world, but this illusion can''t even see through the kaleidoscope? Then try the reincarnation!".


    Xu took a deep breath, and after the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Wuyan quickly rotated a few times, it rippled like ripples, turning into a lavender eye of reincarnation.


    Woohoo!


    Only, under the vision of the reincarnation eye, Wu Yan found that the surrounding scene had not changed. At the same time, the frustrated Saitama''s body moved, and once again fell on Wu Yan''s face.


    The speed was ridiculously fast, and the huge fist slammed hard at Wu Yan.


    "It seems that this is an illusion that cannot be penetrated by reincarnation eyes?" And found that after turning on the reincarnation eyes, the surrounding scene is still the same, which shocked Wu Yan''s heart secretly.


    Immediately, he bit his teeth slightly, and in a pair of pupils, he could suddenly see the flicker of fire: golden eyes of fire!


    ���� The fire-eyes and golden-eyes ability copied from Sun Wukong on the westward plane is enough to penetrate all the illusions.


    Since it is determined that this is an illusion, even the kaleidoscope can''t write through the revolving eye and the reincarnation eye, then it can only rely on the ability of fire eyes and golden eyes.


    Sure enough, although this illusion is so terrible, the surrounding scene has finally changed in front of the golden eyes'' ability.


    All the heavens and earth, all turned into countless pink mists, dissipated. The jade jade that had rushed towards Wuyan aggressively disappeared in the same pink mist.


    After the illusion was penetrated by the golden eyes of the fire eye, Wu Yan was able to find that Xiao Meng and Dragonscale Tiger next to him were all immersed in the illusion, and were fighting madly with invisible enemies.


    Even in the battle of illusions, he was injured.


    Looking around again, all of them and others fell into a dense forest, and in the distance, all pink silk threads were entangled and turned into big cocoons and hung on the tree.


    Wu Wuyan walked over and looked at it, tearing a big cocoon, and he could see a person sleeping inside.


    Obviously, these people dominated by illusions were eventually imprisoned in these pink cocoons.


    "My golden eyes with fire eyes, although able to penetrate these illusions, but there is no way to help Xiao Meng unlock the illusions, it seems that you must find a guy who secretly performs illusions."


    I slammed it a few times, and even gave a few slaps, but those who slept in the big cocoon didn''t have any sense of awakening. Wu Yan understood the horror of this illusion.


    He looked at Xiaomeng and Dragonscale Tiger who were immersed in illusion and seemed to fight the invisible enemy. After Wuyan groaned for a moment, he lifted his palm and the Qingdi sword appeared in Wuyan''s hand.


    Then, the long sword waved, and the pink cocoons that fell on the tree one by one were split open, so that everyone inside them fell down.


    Wu Yan is very clear, although I do n��t know what the guy behind the illusion is, whether it is a human awakener, a zombie, or an evolutionary beast. Since this illusion is still maintained, it is very likely that there is a black hand behind the scenes Just staring in the dark.


    These people are imprisoned in the big cocoon, which obviously has a role. If you rescue these people yourself, the guy behind the scenes will certainly not sit idly by.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yan split one by one large cocoons and rescued the people inside, suddenly, the pink smoke gathered and turned into a tiger, and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    But, driven by the power of fire and golden eyes, Wu Yan glanced at the tiger. In front of Wu Yan, the tiger instantly turned into smoke and dissipated.


    "If you have the ability to jump out directly, hide in the dark to play these magical tricks, sculpting insect tricks ...", after using the power of fire eyes and golden eyes to destroy the ability of the other party, Wu Yan also said whether the other party could understand.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, various attacks followed.


    Some are beasts created by illusion, some are weapons made by illusion, such as swords, swords, and swords. However, in the face of the power of fire and golden eyes, these so-called illusions are like snow in front of the sun. effect.


    "Awful illusion, thanks to the ability of Sun Wukong''s fire-eye gold eyes to be strong enough, otherwise, we all have to account here today." Although the ability of fire-eye gold eyes completely restrained all this, Wu Yan''s heart secretly feared.


    I can''t even write the illusion of repetition and reincarnation. Who can resist this ability?


    Huh!


    With the ability of fire eyes and golden eyes, after seeing through the weapons and beasts made by illusion one by one, suddenly, it was a few pink silk threads, like a sharp arrow, shot towards Wuyan.


    For such attacks, Wu Yan continued to see through them with the ability of fire eyes and golden eyes.


    Only, under the ability of the golden eyes of the fire eye, these pink silk threads have not changed at all, which makes Wu Yan''s heart tight.


    ���� The attacks of these silk threads are not illusions! ? Using so many illusions as a cover for the attack, is this the actual attack actually the purpose?


    Several consecutive silk attacks cannot be blocked, even if they are blocking skills.


    Yan Wuyan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the ability of the nightwalker was activated. Below these wires, Wu Yan''s body turned into a burst of smoke and dissipated. When it appeared again, it was already tens of meters away.


    After using the nightwalker''s ability to avoid the attack, Wu Yan moved and ran towards the position of the silk thread.


    Since this attack is not an illusion, then the position where the silk line shoots out should be the position of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan didn''t take a few steps, and her eyes suddenly opened up. A huge moth appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    The whole body of pink moth is ten meters away, and a pair of wings are slightly agitated, allowing many pink smoke to permeate. Obviously, the initiator of all this is this huge moth.


    Didi Didi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on this huge moth, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 10870!


    "More than 10,000 crystal points? Is this a fifth-order evolutionary beast?" Looking at the crystal points of this moth, Wu Yan was surprised.


    �� The number of crystal points is not low, which makes Wu Yan''s face look dignified.


    He is not healed now. It is not easy to deal with this fifth-order evolutionary beast forcibly. The biggest help is that Xiao Meng is caught in illusion and cannot help. This is the most distressing thing now.


    This moth naturally saw Wu Yan appearing in front of him, and a fierce and sharp shout came out of his mouth. This sound was very sharp, as if a steel needle was scratched on the iron sheet, which made people listen very much. Discomfort.


    Xi Wuyan reached out his hand involuntarily, covering his ears.


    After making a vicious shout from his pout, the moth''s wings vibrated fiercely and flew up.


    However, this moth did not rush towards Wuyan. Instead, it turned directly and fled away.


    Yes, as a fifth-order evolutionary beast, this moth is so fierce, but timid as a mouse, he turned and ran away.


    "Is this a trap? Or is it really so timid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was still alert to the attack of this fifth-order evolutionary beast, watching it decisively turn and escape, Wu Yan stunned for a while, Some are uncertain.


    As a fifth-order evolutionary beast, Xu is so timid, this is the first time Wu Yan saw it.


    Although hesitated, but almost died in the hands of this evolutionary beast, where would Wu Yan sit and watch it escape?


    She raised her hand, and the wedding ring on Wu Yan''s hand flashed a little, then the space was twisted for a while, and then Zhao Lei fell directly from the air.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you hunting down the fifth-order evolution beast?" Zhao Lei, who appeared, saw Wu Yan and naturally understood what was going on. He saw the fleeing moth with a surprise on his face. Color.


    Can even fifth-order evolution beasts hunt? Is this guy really hurt? Is the existence of the purple god-level layout really so scary?


    "Stop it, chase it! Such a powerful monster can''t let it run away," Wu Yan said without talking about Zhao Lei''s nonsense.


    "Okay, look at me!", Nodded, knowing that time was running out, Zhao Lei''s hand was raised.


    Suddenly a thunderbolt appeared in the sky, chopped down fiercely, and successfully hit the moth.


    Because of the equipment, Zhao Lei can put in the skill books of other professions and possess the skills of other professions. The magic of lightning strikes is obviously a magician''s skill.


    The moth, who was struck by lightning, screamed and dropped directly from mid-air.

 Chapter 821： : Scroll of Skill Enhancement

    Uh����


    Behind them, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei were both chasing the moth of this fifth-order evolutionary beast. However, watching Zhao Lei''s magic attack, he actually split the evolutionary beast from the air and fell down. Wu Yan froze and looked at Zhao Lei in surprise.


    These days, Chang city is regained. Every day, there is a battle. The monster killing upgrade has brought Zhao Lei''s crystal points to 6700. However, this moth is a fifth-order evolutionary beast. Attack can actually split this evolutionary beast down?


    ʲô When did this guy become so powerful?


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not that my magic attack is too strong, but this evolutionary beast is too weak ...", staring at Wu Yan''s surprised look, Zhao Lei could also roughly understand his mind and shook his head. Said.


    During the conversation, Zhao Lei also directly opened the monster page of the moth.


    "Very strong monster, the golden BOSS level layout, and the ability is very scary, almost no solution, but it is very crispy, blood thin and low ..." After looking at the moth''s monster layout, Zhao Ray said with a startled look on his face.


    �� The deviation of the data attributes of this moth can not be described by the family.


    "Yes, even my kaleidoscope writes the illusion of chakras and samsaras. Even ordinary people, even if they are level five awakeners, are likely to drink hate on the spot. This ability is really terrible. Well, from the perspective of the game, it ��s reasonable to be thin and prevent blood, ��Wu Yan nodded, hearing Zhao Lei ��s words.


    In Wu Yan''s heart, the monster''s ability is indeed unsolvable and terrible, but once its illusion is broken, it is like a toothless tiger, not to mention.


    It is because of this that when I first saw myself, even though I was screaming fiercely, but turned around and ran away?


    After Wu Wuyan and Zhao Lei rushed directly to the place where the moth fell down, naturally, Zhao Lei had no nonsense, and raised the axe in his hands, and split it towards the moth.


    Although the number of crystal points is only 6700, Mangshan Axe has increased the attack power by 1500, plus the increase of other equipment.


    But in terms of attack power, Zhao Lei''s power has touched the threshold of the level five awakener.


    However, at the same time, the moth falling on the ground shook its wings a few times, and then, pink smoke appeared.


    Along with the breeze slowly spreading out, then, Zhao Lei''s axe lifted, twisted his waist, and split directly towards Wu Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan sank in his heart. This moth''s illusion could be eliminated by his own golden eyes. Apparently, Zhao Lei was also dominated by the illusion and attacked himself.


    Although Zhao Lei suddenly launched an attack on himself, Wu Yan was unexpected, but after all, Wu Yan was considered to be rich in combat experience and responded quickly. Block!


    Ding!


    This terrible axe fell fiercely on Wuyan''s Qingdi sword, and made a crisp sound,


    Only, under the skills of blocking, Zhao Lei''s attack was blocked. Seeing that Zhao Lei''s axe was raised again, it was necessary to continue the operation.


    Yan Wuyan''s eyes were slightly condensed, the ability of the nightwalker was activated, and it disappeared into a cloud of blue smoke. When it appeared again, it had already come behind the moth.


    With a flash of light from Jian Jian, a huge head flew directly, fell to the ground, and his head was severed.


    The giant moth, which is ten meters in height, fell directly to the ground with a loud bang.


    ���� With the death of this moth, Zhao Lei and Xiao Meng, who were controlled by illusion, also slowly awakened from illusion.


    After the moth fell to the ground, soon, several rays of light popped out directly. Seeing these rays, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei came over.


    A pink cape, a slightly worn out scroll, several blood and blue bottles, did not seem to have anything particularly valuable.


    However, looking at the scrolls and cloaks, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei still had some expectations.


    No matter what, it is also a fifth-order golden BOSS-level monster. What should burst is not bad?


    The tincture potion is nothing to look at, and the value is not particularly great. Wu Yan and Zhao Lei are evenly divided.


    Then, Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on the cloak, and from his mouth, the attributes of the cloak were revealed.


    Phantom Cloak (blue quality): 10,000 crystal points are needed, defense +900, with passive special effects: when deadly damage is suffered, the equipment can be transformed into a lone to withstand deadly attacks, and the equipment is damaged after use.


    "Well, the attributes are pretty good, especially the final incidental effect, which is really relative to the second life, good thing." After learning the data information of this cloak, Wu Yan and Zhao Lei nodded secretly.


    The defense ability has increased a lot, but this pink cloak is more feminine.


    And it needs a full 10,000 crystal points to use, so no accident, this cloak Wuyan and Zhao Lei are ready to give to Xiao Meng.


    I only exchanged a look and knew that the cape belonged. Immediately, Zhao Lei''s gaze was placed on another simple scroll, and then the role of this scroll was also read out.


    Skill Enhancement Volume (Consumables). After using it, you can make random enhancement effects on your skills.


    "Scrolls to strengthen skills?" The role of this scroll made both Wu Yan and Zhao Lei bewildered. Obviously, even Zhao Lei encountered this kind of prop for the first time.


    Let the skills get random strengthening effects? This is a bit similar to gambling. It may have a great effect, but it may also lead to a very weak effect.


    "Here you are, my skills. As the level continues to increase, the skill tree will unlock more skills, which can be used from beginning to end." After thinking for a moment, Zhao Lei threw this skill strengthening volume to Wu Yan.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome!", And Zhao Lei didn''t mean anything, Wu Yan nodded, took this skill-enhancing scroll over, and then focused on his skills.


    If you can say how much, Wu Yan''s D disk can be said to have a lot of skills, such as kick flying, blocking, duel and other regular skills, or call for blood and auxiliary skills such as healing magic .


    Therefore, this reinforcement scroll is naturally used for the most effective skills.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan felt that what he needed to strengthen was naturally his ability to use it from start to finish.


    For example, these are armed and domineering. In the later stage, the role is very weak, and they have been cut off by Wu Yan. Of course, such skills are not enough.


    And similar to block, kick flying these skills, Wu Yan can be said to have been used until now, the effect is very great.


    After thinking about it for a while, he also browsed all the skill files in his D disk space. After Wu Yan''s final gaze fell on the three skills of Fa Tian Xiang Di, Ba Men Jia and Healing Immortal.


    First of all, it is natural to say that the law of heaven and earth is the biggest. The skill file with the largest capacity in drive D is 60G, and it is very powerful.


    Once it has been strengthened, what will it achieve? This makes Wu Yan very curious.


    There are also eight door armors. After strengthening, will they greatly reduce their side effects? Or make the increase of Bamen Panjia stronger? Or is it another effect? This made Wu Yan also curious.


    The last one is the treatment of fairy art. Although the undocumented knight has extraordinary talents, after all, it has only been studied for more than half a year. Although the effect of this treatment of fairy art is good, what effect will it have if it is strengthened?


    As his only means of recovery, Wu Yan naturally wants to strengthen this skill.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    At this time, Xiaomeng and Dragonscale Tiger, who had been awake from the control of illusions, also came to Wuyan''s side. Xiaomeng looked at Wuyan with injuries, and interrupted Wuyan''s. Thoughts.


    "It''s okay, but you are injured." Looking back, watching the wounded Xiaomeng and Dragonscale Tiger, Wu Yan put away the scroll.


    He pinched the orchid finger in one hand, raised the other finger, and gently touched Xiao Meng. The golden light shot from Wu Yan''s fingertips and fell into Xiao Meng''s body. The naked eye could see that her injuries had recovered a lot.


    "Ah, Wu Yan, do you actually have the ability to heal? It is so good?"


    Zhao Lei next to him saw Wu Yan''s ability to treat fairy art, especially he who has a game system, and he could clearly see the recovery data of Xiaomeng''s blood volume under this healing method ~ www.novelhall.com Let him look at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "You don''t know many ways", Wu Yan replied to Zhao Lei''s words.


    It is true that although he did not deliberately conceal anything from Zhao Lei, he has been traveling the world for more than ten years. Wu Yan has copied a lot of blood, skills, and knowledge. Zhao Lei is not clear.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan also regained the ability to heal immortals and healed Dragonscale Tiger''s injury.


    The moth was killed. Although Zhao Lei only got a few blood bottles and blue bottles, the high experience value still increased his crystal point number by a small amount.


    As for props and equipment? It can only be said that the luck is not good today and the burst rate is relatively low.


    He shook his hand. Zhao Lei should have a lot of things to deal with. Therefore, Wu Yan did not retain his intention, and directly constructed a space to transmit magic and sent him back.


    On the other side, the people who had slept among the pink cocoons, although some were dead.


    However, there were two people, slowly waking up.


    I felt the two people waking up here, Wu Yan thought about it and came over.


    "Two of you, did you kill the phantom moth? Thank you for saving your life!".


    The two people who awakened, a man and a woman, looked weak, and thanked Wu Yan when they came over, but they both stared at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng vigilantly when talking.

 Chapter 822： : Imperial Capital Awakeners Union

    In the last days, the trust between people has almost disappeared. Wu Yan naturally knows this.


    Although they saved the two of them by themselves, they were also alert to themselves. This is not surprising at Wuyan.


    Wu Yan nodded slightly for the two people''s thanks, and did not mean to say anything to them. He turned around and was about to leave.


    The two men, one man and one woman, are very good, and the number of crystal points has reached about 3,000. When placed on the side of Dalongshan, it can be regarded as a rare master, but now Wu Yan is in a hurry to go The emperor walked away, so there was no meaning of extracurricular branches.


    3000 crystal points are indeed good, but when these two people saw Wuyan them, their crystal measuring device also responded.


    The crystal point number of Yanwuyan is a bit higher than them. They are not surprised, but looking at Xiao Meng next to them, the crystal point number surpasses the 10,000 mark. They are even more surprised. Are the fifth-level awakeners?


    Although there are vigilances about Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, this is just the way to survive in the last days. Seeing that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng turned and left directly, they did not mean to start. A woman, secretly relieved, relieved a lot.


    "Wait, two people, don''t know how to call them?" Seeing that Wu Yan left without dragging his feet, one of the men suddenly spoke and asked Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "Do you have anything? Straight ..." Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, sitting directly on the back of Dragonscale Tiger, were preparing to take off, heard the words, and looked back at them both. .


    Calm, not enthusiastic, but the same, not indifferent.


    "That''s it. Both of us have been out of the emperor for a few days. At this time, we are very weak. Can we go down the road if the two go back?" Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t waste time humiliating, this man also No more nonsense, and stated his purpose.


    After saying this, it seemed that Wu Yan felt that he had a conspiracy, and then said: "Relax, both of us are weak now, and your strength is so strong, we will not threaten you."


    "The imperial capital? You came from the imperial capital? Isn''t this far from the imperial emperor?" After hearing the man''s words, Wu Yan''s focus was obviously different from what the man said, and he asked.


    "Yes, here is another two hundred miles to NATO, the emperor, don''t you know?" Wu Yan''s words exited, but the two men were confused, and looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    "By coincidence, I heard that Emperor is a super large survivor base with a population of more than one million, so I wanted to come to Emperor to see ..." Okay excuses, explained.


    This remark is half-truth.


    "Oh, the two are not the survivors of the Imperial Capital ...", hearing Wu Yan''s words, the faces of the two men were surprised.


    Such a powerful strength, is actually not a survivor of the imperial capital? It seems that other bases are also strong.


    "Two people, we are members of the Emperor Capital Awakeners'' Union. Since the two want to go to the Emperor Capital, let us guide you ...", I wanted to go back to the Emperor Capital together with Wuyan, the security is higher, now , Even more under the name of a guide to the other party.


    "Awakeners'' Union?".


    Wu Wenyan said that Wu Yan''s heart moved a little, and then he nodded, and said, "Yeah, we have never been to Emperor Capital. In that case, I will bother you two."


    "No trouble, no trouble ..." Seeing that Wu Yan finally agreed, the man, the woman and the two laughed and relaxed a lot.


    Weak injuries, in the case of both of them, are not easy to go back to the emperor.


    Originally, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were preparing to fly on the back of Dragon Scale Tiger. Now, with two more people, Dragon Scale Tiger naturally couldn''t sit down, and everyone walked forward towards the capital. Went in the direction.


    During this period of time, Wu Yan and the two had a chat with each other and asked about the situation in the capital.


    In fact, when the three of Ai Xi were in Changshi, Wu Yan already knew something about the imperial capital from their mouths.


    ���� A metropolis with a population of one million is naturally not an iron bucket.


    For example, in Hero City, in addition to Zhao Chuxiong''s power as the city''s main force, there are also Yihe Liu, Lei Yan Mercenary Corps, and the brotherhood where Zhao Lei is located. These forces are also not small, making Zhao Chuxiong dare not underestimate.


    In addition to Emperor Capital, in addition to the awakening army where the ruler''s head is located on Emperor Capital, this awakening guild is also a huge force.


    In that year, it seemed that because of the eruption of the last days, the people voluntarily formed a force in order to oppose the army''s rule and protect their power.


    Walk and talk, Wu Yan also knows about the situation of the two men. The man is called Li Zhiwang and the woman is Ai Haiqing. They belong to the high-level of the Awakened Guild and each brings an explorer team. The purpose is To explore the terrain around the capital.


    However, this time they went a long way and encountered a fifth-order evolutionary beast, which led to the annihilation of the entire army.


    If it wasn''t for their strength, which could support the arrival of Wu Yan, maybe they also fell asleep and died in that cocoon.


    "Wu Yan, if you have arrived in the Imperial City and want to register with the Awakened Workers'' Union, I can lead you to it. As long as you become a true Awakened, the union will issue a certain amount of money on time every week. The more ... "Between walking, Li Zhiwang was very enthusiastic and introduced.


    "Are you joining the trade union?", Wu Yan didn''t move on the surface, but secretly thought about it.


    Although the so-called trade union is a big force, in fact it is relatively loose.


    After registration, the union cannot arrange tasks compulsively, so it is very free.


    ��� The biggest feature of the existence of a trade union is that it provides a platform for members to communicate with each other, such as the exchange of resources between materials, and so on. To a certain extent, the receipt of remuneration can be regarded as maintaining the normal operation of the union.


    Of course, in addition, the union has also contracted the role of employment tasks, there are many reward tasks in the union, and you can even publish tasks for other union members to complete ...


    Xi Wuyan''s purpose was to take a good look at Didu. Naturally, he did not alarm anyone''s thoughts. This relatively loose and free awakening union seemed to be a good choice.


    Of course, Wu Yan didn''t mean to promise to come down, everything, still have to wait for him to arrive at the capital, a little understanding of the situation before it''s too late.


    I walked around and talked, and soon, Wu Yan saw the outline of the imperial capital.


    To be honest, before the end of the last century, the geographical location of the imperial capital was not very good. It was not as fertile as Jiangnan. However, it is the capital of a country. Therefore, it has just built an extremely prosperous super big here. city.


    The eschatology erupted and the world fell. However, when the eschatology erupted, it resisted all of this. Coupled with the four-year operation of the eschatology, in the distance, there are many high-rise buildings in the capital. In the case of the high wall, the scene of this imperial capital has not changed much from before the last days.


    Looking at the Imperial Capital from afar, the excellent eyesight allows Wuyan to clearly see the sights within the Imperial Capital, and all this makes Wuyan feel secretly, and at the same time, his footsteps are intensified a lot.


    The emperor''s capital built a wall that was more than ten meters high and a thick wall covered with various runes and magic arrays, which was obviously used to strengthen the city wall.


    At the gate of the imperial capital, although there are some powerful awakeners guarding, but mainly to maintain order and prevent powerful zombies from approaching, seeing Wuyan, they do not look like zombies, they did not interrogate, and let go .


    He stepped into the imperial capital in a hurry, and after really seeing the scene inside, Wu Yan''s footsteps stopped, and the whole person looked completely dumbfounded.


    There are many high-rise buildings, and many cars can come and go on the road. The scene in the entire imperial capital is a peace ...


    All these things made Wu Yan seem to have an illusion, an illusion that he was still living before the last days.


    Although Wu Yan crosses all realms, such as One-Punch Superman, Avengers, X-Men, these are also planes with modern background. However, among these planes, Wu Yan does not have a sense of belonging, so Seeing the sight of the imperial capital, this mood is completely incomparable to other planes.


    "Is this the emperor capital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at everything in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Li Zhiwang and Ai Haiqing, who were next to him, saw Wu Yan''s shock and emotion, and did not bother.


    I just looked at Wu Yan''s appearance, and they could be sure in their hearts that they really came to the capital for the first time.


    "Although the Emperor has done his best to maintain the pre-apocalyptic scene, but unfortunately, there are still many changes ..." After waiting for a long time, Wu Yan gathered his emotions, Li Zhiwang said.


    Wu Wenyan said, Wu Yan nodded and looked carefully, it is indeed a little different from before the last days.


    First of all, many awakened people in military uniforms will patrol the emperor''s capital. The weapons, swords, and halberds held in the hands of these awakened people vary.


    Also, although many cars can be seen on the wide road, many beasts of various shapes can be seen in the same way.


    Should be the summoner of other awakeners, or pets, even mounts and the like, just like Wu Yan also carries dragon scale tigers around him.


    Of course, the main change is the population density.


    The imperial capital before the last days was a super city with a population of ten million. But now, the population of this imperial capital is only one million. Therefore, it seems that the population is much smaller than before the last days. The crowded feeling before.


    Of course, it can be seen that, at the end of the year, although the Emperor Capital was held, there was no doubt that the casualties were severe.

 ~： 823: An old friend

    Li Zhiwang may be trying to win over Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to join the Awakeners'' Union, or he may simply want to thank Wu Yan for his life-saving grace.


    Therefore, after entering the imperial capital, they did not even intend to report to the union. Instead, they fully acted as guides, accompanied Wu Yan and Xiaomeng to walk among the imperial capital, and introduced everything in the imperial capital.


    Peace, after walking so long in the imperial capital, Wu Yan''s biggest feeling is peace, unlike the last-day scene.


    Whether it is an awakened or an ordinary survivor, there is no sense of urgency or numbness in other survivor bases in this capital.


    Awakeners have their own tasks, such as combat, adventure and patrol.


    ��ͨ Ordinary people also have jobs that they can do, such as planting, such as scientific research.


    Relatively speaking, the work of the awakened person has a higher natural income, and the work of ordinary people has a lower income.


    Although for ordinary people, sometimes their salaries are not enough to eat, but at least being alive is the greatest happiness.


    After a round of shaking, although Wu Yan didn''t know the emperor deeply, but after at least a round trip, Wu Yan also had a rough idea of ??the scene inside the imperial capital.


    And the peace of the people in these imperial capitals is something that Wu Yan finds invaluable, even the survivor bases of most of the world, feel very precious.


    "Let''s go to the Awakened Workers ''Union to take a look?" After a long stroll, and after a general understanding, Wu Yan took the initiative to open his mouth and said he would take a look at the Awakened Workers'' Union.


    "Okay, let''s go ...", after listening to Wu Yan''s words, he was willing to take the initiative to go to the Awakeners'' Union. Li Zhiwang nodded with joy on his face.


    Then he led the way first, and soon came to a large courtyard.


    Before the last days, this should be a large institution of the imperial capital. After the end of the last days, this place became the place of the awakened union.


    After I stepped into it, I saw a huge multimedia screen in the lobby with a lot of information jumping on it.


    Li Zhiwang was very enthusiastic, and took Wu Yan to visit and explain to Wu Yan.


    For example, the evaluation area of ??the awakened person, as the ability to evaluate the awakened person, whether it is combat ability or other special abilities, can be well evaluated, and then obtain the corresponding level certification, naturally, the corresponding reward is determined.


    There is also a mission area, which is a place specially for receiving and publishing missions.


    Of course, there are areas for team formation. For example, if you see a task yourself, but you are not capable enough, if there are not enough people, you can target some other members to request a team.


    Uh ...


    Under the leadership of Li Zhiwang, Wu Yan had a good understanding of the situation in the Awakened Workers'' Union, and nodded secretly.


    It is true that the members of the union are very free here, and the role of the entire Awakened Workers'' Union seems to be to a greater extent to provide a platform for mutual communication among the Awakened.


    This mode makes people feel very comfortable.


    Of course, for Wu Yan, if you want to know more about the Imperial City, you naturally need to stay here for a few more days, you need a suitable identity, and you can stay here, it seems like a good idea to join the awakening union. .


    Wu Wuyan was thinking about registering a member of the Survivors'' Union.


    After he expressed this willingness, Li Zhiwang was naturally happy to express his willingness to arrange Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s evaluation.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s strength, although the number of crystal points is only over 4,000, but his comprehensive strength, Li Zhiwang is looking forward to it.


    Of course, next to Xiao Meng, he feels even more looking forward to the existence of a proper fifth-level awakener with more than 10,000 crystal points.


    As long as you are not too poor in your ability to obtain the Level 5 Awakener''s identity certification, then there is no problem.


    The words of Li Zhiwang next to him made Wu Yan nodded secretly, and felt that there was nothing wrong with the awakening union system.


    The number of crystal points is similar to the score of learning. Naturally, it is important. However, the score does not represent the strength of the ability.


    10,000 crystal points, of course, is a level 5 awakener, but if the development of abilities is poor, or the ability is very poor, the evaluation on the side of the awakening union will not be certified by the level 5 awakeners.


    For the same reason, some people may not have a crystal point number as high as 10,000. However, if the ability is relatively strong and the development level of the ability is high, after the evaluation, the union will also give the level 5 awakener certification as long as the requirements are met.


    For this system, Wu Yan nodded secretly in agreement.


    Indeed, the number of crystal points is only a measurement standard, but it is not comprehensive enough. In ordinary times, the number of crystal points can be used to roughly estimate the strength of the target. However, this is only an ordinary time. In many special cases, it is not enough. As a basis for evaluation.


    For example, it ��s Wuyan. Before it was weak, the number of crystal points in Wuyan under normal conditions was only over 6000, but what? When the hole cards show, many Level 5 Awakeners are not his opponents.


    This is why in the eyes of Zhao Lei, Wu Yan has a purple god-level layout.


    In these places in Changshi, the level of the awakening is determined only by the number of crystal points, but in this capital, it seems that the certification of the awakening union is the most authoritative.


    This also makes Wu Yan feel, that alone, at least the emperor is walking in front of other survivor bases.


    "Ms. Wu Meng, more than 10,000 crystal points, should be applying for the certification of Level 5 Awakeners? Then Wu Yan, do you? Are you Level 4 or Level 5?" Take Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to the Awakeners to evaluate While walking around the area, Li Zhiwang asked Wu Yan.


    "Oh? My crystal point number is much worse, the evaluation of the fourth-level awakening is fine ...".


    I came to the capital to see the condition of the capital in secret. It ��s best to understand how far the capital has studied Dr. Darwin, so I do n��t want to be too noticeable, Wu Yan said.


    "Well, yes ...", listening to Wu Yan, Li Zhiwang nodded.


    Although some people conduct cross-level evaluations, their number of crystal points is at least seven or eight thousand or more, plus their strong ability and their own development level, to be successful.


    As Wuyan, which has only 4,000 polycrystalline points, it is really not appropriate to evaluate the fifth-level awakening person.


    Even though the Emperor City is said to have a population of one million, the master is like a cloud, but after four years of eruption in the end, the third-level awakeners only entered the blowout trend, so the mainstream is still the third-level awakeners.


    As for the level four awakeners, they are already high-end combat power.


    Of course, the fifth-level awakeners are even more top-level beings, and the entire emperor is not much.


    Therefore, when the Awakened Workers Union saw the application evaluation, when they applied for a fourth-level awakener and a fifth-level awakener, they naturally showed great attention.


    Especially in the evaluation of Level 5 Awakeners, there are only a few of them in the entire union.


    The Awakened Workers'' Union Building, the highest office, a woman in her thirties is sitting quietly in her office, wearing a small suit and cutting her short hair, giving a professional elite Feeling, holding a cup of coffee on hand, tasting gently.


    At the same time, women''s eyes are on the computer screen. Many of the data above are the summary reports of the big and small things in the union since these days.


    In the woman''s office, there is also a man in his early forties, sitting quietly on the sofa with some paper information in his hands, reading with his head down, and looking very quiet in the office.


    Occasionally, the woman raised her head and glanced slightly at the man sitting on the sofa next to her, with a gentle look in her eyes, showing that the relationship between the two was not ordinary.


    Huh!


    I just, at this moment, suddenly a sudden knock on the door rang, breaking this silence in the office.


    "Come in", hearing the hasty knock on the door, the woman looked back at the man and said, not seeing the look of anger.


    She knew very well that since someone was so eager to knock on the door, something happened.


    "Adult Chairman, Vice President ...".


    A union worker walked in hurriedly, greeted the woman and the man sitting on the sofa, and handed in two application forms, saying: "Someone has applied for a level certification, a level 4 certification ~ www .novelhall.com ~ The number of crystal points of the other party has reached 4,100, and there is a five-level certification, and the other party ��s level has reached 10,700. "


    "Oh? Did a Level 5 Awakener apply for certification?" After hearing this, the woman sitting in front of the computer put down the coffee in her hand, and her face was much more serious.


    Reached out to take these two application forms, and carefully examined them.


    The man sitting on the sofa next to the uncle did not respond, still staring at the information in his hand, without any intention of looking up.


    It seems that he is not very concerned about the certification of the level five awakening person.


    Woman, holding the data in her hand, and reading in a low voice: "Wu Yan, crystal point 4100, male, ability to awaken is treatment? Apply for certification of Level 4 Awakener ...".


    "Huh?" Although the words spoken by the woman next to her were very low, but in this quiet office, they seemed very clear. After hearing the words in her mouth, the indifferent man looked at the information slightly, with a look on his face With a look of surprise.


    "Wu Yan? Is it the ability to awaken? It seems that it is just the same name ...", muttered secretly in his heart, the man secretly shook his head and continued to look at the information on his hand.


    After looking at Wuyan''s profile information, the woman''s mouth whispered again, "Well, is this female who applied for Level 5 Awakener certification also a woman? 10700 crystal points, Wu Meng, Awakening The one is snow and ice ability, applying for certification of Level 5 Awakener ... ".


    For a moment, the man next to him stood up ...

 Chapter 824： : Mysterious and Weird Abilities

    "What''s wrong?", The woman sitting next to the computer desk, saw the man''s reaction, looked up, and asked strangely.


    However, the man did not answer what she said, walked in front of the woman, and took the two test application data sheets from her hand, and looked carefully, secretly surprised: " Sure enough, Wu Yan and Wu Meng are by no means simply the same names. They actually crossed thousands of miles and reached the capital of the emperor? Why is this? "


    ��ô "What''s wrong? Do you know these two?" Seeing the man''s completely unusual response, the woman next to him asked.


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. Judging from the man''s reaction, if he does not recognize these two guys, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, I confirm that I know them, not only know them, but also very familiar ...", silently returned the two data sheets in his hand to the woman, and the man nodded.


    "Oh? Now that I have met an acquaintance, let''s go down together. You can be considered as someone who knows what happened in another country ...", after the man admits it, the woman put away the two data sheets and said.


    The test application for Level 5 Awakeners is justified. As the chairman of the Awakeners'' Union, you must go and see for yourself.


    "Although they and I know each other, but they are not friends, don''t go any further." For the woman''s invitation, the man shook his head slightly and refused.


    He only gave a slight meal, and Fu also said, "Xiao Ying, you have to pay special attention to this woman called Wu Meng."


    "That''s natural. It''s more than 10,000 crystal points, and the ability to awaken is snow and ice. If nothing else, it should be the sixth level five awakener in our union. I will certainly pay attention to her." The woman took for granted. Answered.


    Looking at the woman''s answer, she also knew that what she said was indeed the truth. As the chairman, she went down to see for herself, which is enough to show her importance.


    However, after a pause, the man followed and said, "In addition, this one called Wu Yan, you also have to take it seriously. His ability to awaken is far from the ability to recover. His fighting ability is also very powerful. Perhaps, He can also authenticate Level 5 Awakeners. "


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the woman''s good-natured brows raised and immediately looked at Wu Yan''s information.


    The number of crystal points in the cricket area is 4100. Is it possible to complete the certification of Level 5 Awakener?


    If so, how strong is the other party''s ability? To what extent can he develop the ability?


    As the chairman of the Awakened Workers'' Union, she has witnessed so many awakened people ��s certifications. Of course, she is very clear that if the awakened people are certified, the lower the number of crystal points, the more they can complete the certification, but this proves the strength and ability of the other party Development level.


    "If it is true as you said, then this Wuyan seems to be the real hidden gem. Since you are not going, then I will go and see for myself."


    The uncle woman glanced deeply at Wu Yan''s data sheet, looking very much looking forward, and then hurried down the stairs.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng waited quietly in the test area of ??the labor union. Li Zhiwang also said that the certification of the fifth-level awakening is not a trivial matter. Liu Ying, the chairman, should come and see for himself. Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also waited patiently.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wait long. Soon, several people came directly, headed by a short-haired woman in her thirties. She walked ahead in front of her, and she was very strong.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on her, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 16800!


    "More than 16,000 crystal points? It seems that she is also a fifth-level awakener, and yes, as the chairman of the awakeners'' union, if she is not strong enough, she can''t help her place, but she did not expect that the chairman of the union, Turned out to be a woman ... ".


    Looking at the woman who came out, many people bowed down and called each other "Chairman" along the way. Wu Yan certainly knew her identity.


    "Two people, do you want to participate in the level certification? Let''s start with Miss Wu Meng first." Liu Ying was very strong. After glancing at the two people in Wu Yan, there was no nonsense, she went straight and cut into the theme.


    For these high-weight people, they generally act resolutely, with a clear purpose, and rarely waste time in indifferent gossip.


    As her words went on, soon, the relevant tests were already arranged.


    "This hall is specially prepared for the Level 5 Awakener certification. There are many seals and prohibitions. Here, all the power that everyone can exert is only one percent. I personally do it with you. "Look at your strength ...", Liu Ying came to the end personally, wearing a dress for women in the workplace, and didn''t mean to change clothes.


    Wu Wuyan felt it carefully. It is true that the prohibition and seal of this room are very strong, and the transfer of energy is very difficult.


    The invisible power suppresses almost all energy.


    Xiao Xiaomeng also said a little more to Wu Yan and was very silent to others. With Liu Ying''s words falling, the amethyst staff in Xiaomeng''s hand lifted.


    In a short time, countless blizzards appeared and swept away towards the other side. Although only one percent of the power was exerted, the blizzards looked quite good.


    "Well, is the power of the snowstorm? Interesting ...", looking at the large snowstorm coming on, Liu Ying''s look did not move, and she nodded slightly.


    Only, in the face of Xiao Meng''s attack, Liu Ying didn''t make any movement at all, and let these snows blow on her body.


    Wu Yan had widened her eyes and looked curiously at the battle between Liu Ying and Xiaomeng. She wanted to see what kind of ability the president of the union was. The attack fell on her, which surprised Wu Yan''s heart. What happened?


    After a few moments, all the snow-blizzards were gathered up, and Liu Yan was still standing quietly, without even changing his posture.


    But looking at her appearance, she didn''t even condense her clothes. It seemed that Xiao Meng''s attack just had no effect on her.


    "Well, the attack is still very good", with Xiao Meng''s attack, Liu Ying''s face with a satisfied look, commented.


    I talked, Liu Ying rushed towards Xiao Meng''s side, without any fancy, punched towards Xiao Meng with a quick speed.


    With a bang, Liu Ying''s fist penetrated Xiao Meng''s body directly, which scared Li Zhiwang next to him.


    However, the body penetrated did not see the bleeding, but instead saw countless snowflakes, which is the elementalization of Xuexue fruit.


    "Oh? Curiosity''s ability, not only can mobilize the power of the snow and snow, their body can also be transformed into snow and snow? This is almost immune to all physical attacks ...", seeing that I penetrated Xiao Meng''s fist, but what effect No, the woman''s face was surprised.


    Bang bang bang!


    The discussion between Wu Xiaomeng and Liu Ying continued, and Xiao Meng''s Xuexue fruit strength was fully mobilized, making the entire hall seem to be a snowy scene.


    However, no matter how Xiao Meng''s attack, these snow and snow attacks fall on the opponent''s body, all have no effect.


    Of course, similarly, Liu Yan did not use her own power from beginning to end. It was purely a fighting ability of pure body movements. These attacks fell on Xiao Meng''s body, all of which were avoided by her elemental ability.


    So, on the surface, it seems that the discussion between Xiao Meng and Liu Ying seems that no one can help each other.


    "What is this woman''s ability to awaken?" Wu Yan looked at Liu Ying seriously, wondering secretly in her heart.


    After fighting for so long, her movements are all melee combats with some body movements, but Xiao Meng''s attack is completely invalid, which makes Wu Yan feel very surprised.


    ι "Hey, what is your president''s ability? Why is Xiaomeng''s attack actually ineffective?" In surprise, Wu Yan asked Li Zhiwang, who was also watching with eyes wide open.


    "do not know".


    However, for Wu Yan''s words, Li Zhiwang next to him shook his head decisively and said, "What is the ability of the chairman to awaken has always been a mystery, a mystery that no one knows. As for saying that Miss Wu Meng''s attack was invalid For so many years, I have never seen the adult president injured. It seems that any attack that falls on her will be immune to her. "


    "It wasn''t long before the end of the year when Kankan broke out. The first-level awakener was the president. For the sake of everyone''s power, he fought against the strongest third-level awakening general at the time.


    "Here, this is completely plug-in-like ability? The more challenging you are, you won''t get hurt? You have never been hurt for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan looked at Liu Ying, my heart is incredible.


    At the same time, she felt more mysterious. What was her ability to awaken?


    The first-level awakeners challenge the third-level awakeners without being injured?


    This ability is almost like a myth.


    The first-level awakener has only 9 crystal points in the sky, and the third-level awakener is at least 100? This gap can be widened.


    "If that''s the case, does it just mean that she has a strong defensive ability? The means of her offense are just fighting techniques of these body movements?" Although she was shocked, Wu Yan was still on the surface. Whispered.


    "Of course not ...", Li Zhiwang shook his head.


    "Be careful, I''m going to do it!" Just at this time, after fighting for so long, Liu Ying obviously no longer meant to continue studying, and reminded her mouth.


    The words fell, and Liu Ying''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and then he snapped his fingers.


    With a cracking sound, I saw Xiao Meng preparing to start, but her body suddenly froze. Then, I saw Xiao Meng''s body, like a snowman under the sun, was melting away rapidly.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng''s mouth exclaimed ...


    "Wu Yan, next, it''s your healing ability, let me see how your healing ability ...".


    As Xiao Meng was attacked, her body was melting rapidly, Liu Ying said to Wu Yan next to him.

 Chapter 825： : Wu Yan isnt just restoring the ability to awaken?

    In fact, without Liu Ying''s words, watching Xiaomeng was injured, her body was melting like snowflakes, how could Wu Yan stand by and stand by?


    He pinched a voluptuous orchid finger in his left hand, then sang a curse in his mouth, and pointed his finger slightly towards Xiao Meng''s body.


    Then, Jin Chanchan''s light fell directly on Xiao Meng''s body.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that Xiao Mo, who had been rapidly absorbing in the body, gradually stopped this ablation trend.


    Wu Yan''s ability to treat fairy magic was used three times in a row, and this really played a role in healing, not only stopping the ablation of Xiaomeng ��s body, but also letting Xiaomeni ��s body slowly recover. Already.


    "Xiao Meng, how, are you okay?", After using the ability to heal the magic three times in a row, Wu Yan looked at her with some anxiety, and at the same time, she was secretly angry.


    Although it is unavoidable that there is damage between each other, Wu Yan can see that Liu Ying intentionally hurt Xiaomeng.


    "It''s okay, her ability is very weird ...", she nodded slightly, Xiao Meng looked at Liu Ying with a vigilant look in her eyes.


    Her own attack had no effect on her at all. In this case, Xiao Meng was the first time she met.


    "Well, yes, your healing ability is enough to reach the certification of Level 4 Medium Awakener ...", looking at Wu Yan''s ability with his own eyes, he completely cured his damage to Wu Meng, Liu Ying''s heart Secretly amazed, and at the same time said that he acknowledged Wu Yan''s ability.


    Our ability is clear to him, and he can heal the injuries he caused. Liu Ying really felt Wuyan''s powerful healing ability.


    After talking about this, Liu Ying gave a slight pause, and then said: "In addition, I have roughly judged Miss Wu Meng''s strength, and your fifth-level awakener''s certification has passed."


    "Four-level, medium-level? Fifth-level?", Liu Ying told Wu Yan to look back at her with a question in her eyes.


    "You know, in addition to the level certification of our union, many people like to use the number of crystal points as a standard to measure the level, but the difference in the number of crystal points for each level is really too large, for example, 1000 crystal points under normal circumstances The awakeners with 9000 crystal points are all four levels, but even if many people with 1000 crystal points join forces, they are not an opponent of 9000 crystal points. Therefore, our certification is divided into the upper level in each level. Middle and lower third class ... ".


    Wu Wuyan''s questioning look, Liu Ying clearly understood what was going on, explaining.


    He slightly paused and then said, "As for the five-level awakenings, there is no division. That is because, as of now, there is no fifth-level and medium-level existence in the entire union, so it doesn''t make sense to classify the upper-middle-lower third-level.


    ���� "Where, your lord, your strength, if you want to divide it, it is definitely a fifth-grade middle level ...", after hearing Liu Ying''s words, Li Zhiwang next to him couldn''t help but patted the fart.


    Only, although there is suspicion of slapstick, many people next to the union nodded, expressing approval for Li Zhiwang''s words.


    The level of the first-level awakening was able to fight against the third-level awakening. So far, all the five-level awakening certifications in the union have been tested by her own hands, but no one can harm her.


    I want to say that she is not an awakener with a level 5 or above, why can''t she justify it?


    However, these compliment words, Liu Ying has apparently been tired for so many years, ignored the words of Li Zhiwang''s flattering, and fell on Wu Yan''s body, saying: "I look at your eyes, it seems a little unhappy. Is it because I hurt her? ".


    "I give you a chance, you can take a shot. If you can get my recognition, it will be possible for you to become a level 4 higher, or even a level 5 awakener ...".


    "The president laughed and laughed, my ability is only a healing method, not a combat ability awakening." Although there was some unhappiness in his heart, Wu Yan hesitated a little, then shook his head and refused.


    When I first arrived, it was better not to be too noticeable. If Xiao Meng had more than 10,000 crystal points and could not hide it, Wu Yan would not let her apply for the certification of Level 5 Awakener.


    "Why? As a man, before you start, you feel like you can''t do it?" For Wu Yan''s recognition, Liu Ying didn''t let him go, but he looked at Wu Yan with a quizzical look and provoked. Asked.


    "Master, this is ...", Liu Ying''s words made Li Zhiwang and the other staff members a little strange.


    What Wu Yan''s data filled in was the healing awakening, not a combatant, but why did the president want him to try it?


    Yan Liuying looked at Wu Yan quietly, with some provocative taste in her eyes.


    If there is no guy upstairs, Liu Ying has finished the test at this time, and then turns away. However, since she already knows, Liu Ying certainly does not mean to let Wu Yan so easily.


    Wu Yan''s complexion slowly became serious, and his heart had some anger in it, coupled with the other party''s clear intention to do it, Wu Yan, who was in the blood of the overlord color, would not recognize Persevere?


    "Well, now that you want to try it well, then I''m welcome ..." Nodded slightly, Wu Yan condensed.


    Wu Yan''s palms clasped while talking, at the same time, he whispered in his heart: Mu ��!


    His injuries have not been fully recovered. Therefore, he cannot move violently. In this case, he can only use long-range attacks if he fights. Therefore, as soon as he takes a shot, Wu Yan exhibits Mushu''s jutsu.


    As his jutsu started, many branches appeared on the ground and walls of the entire hall, like countless pythons, tangling towards Liu Ying''s body.


    "Actually, he actually has the ability to fight ...", seeing Wu Yan''s Ninjutsu start, Li Zhiwang next to him was surprised and secretly said that he thought he really only had healing methods.


    "Sure enough ...", watching Wu Yan launch an attacking ability, Liu Ying''s heart was not surprised, but she did.


    Then, Liu Ying stepped towards Wu Yan step by step, facing some winding branches, and turned a blind eye.


    "Does this guy really have an invincible state?" Seeing that Liu Ying was actually facing his own wooden clog, there was no meaning of dodging, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly.


    Then, under his gaze, these thick tree vines soon surrounded the other party, tangling towards Liu Ying''s body.


    However, under the entanglement of these tree vines, Liu Ying was not sick, and continued to walk forward. These tree vines did not have any effect on her.


    At the same time, Liu Ying raised her fist and smashed it towards Wu Yan.


    Although Liu Ying''s attack was just a simple punch, she couldn''t see the slightest fancy, even did not use the ability and skills, but with more than 16,000 crystal points, she was just a fist, which also gave people a hard to resist Feeling.


    If you use the words of online games, Liu Ying is now equivalent to a high-level character.


    Although there is no increase in equipment and no skills, just a flat A, the power is already very powerful.


    "Block!" Seeing Liu Ying''s fist, he had reached his face, Wu Yan sang in his heart.


    The Emperor Qing Qing sword appeared in his own hand, and crossed in front of him, blocking the opponent''s attack directly, his feet remained motionless.


    "Ah? How can they resist the attack of the president !?" When they saw Wu Yan''s movements, Li Zhiwang next to them all changed in shock.


    Although no one knows what the chairman''s ability to awaken is, but with more than 16,000 crystal points, he has a terrible power just by raising his hand.


    Look at the number of crystal points in Wuyan, only 4100.


    "Oh? Interesting ...", seeing that his attack was blocked by Wu Yan, Liu Ying''s brow slightly raised, it seemed to be aware of something.


    Wu Wuyan certainly noticed the change in Liu Ying''s look. While she was in the moment, Wu Yan started to let go of her palm. The Qingdi sword in her hand flew towards the opponent with great flexibility.


    Royal Sword Art!


    Howling!


    There is still no meaning to dodge, but the Qing Emperor Sword fell on Liu Ying''s body one after another, but it still had no effect. In the blink of an eye, dozens of swords were cut by the Qing Emperor Sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ But, even There was no trace of damage to her clothes.


    While Wu Yan attacked but was invalid, Liu Ying rushed to Wu Yan''s face again, and still hit a straight punch.


    In the face of this blow, where does Wu Yan dare to take it?


    The body shape turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already somewhere else in the distance. The nightwalker''s teleportation.


    "Space ability? Your ability is curious, the means of long-range attack, the ability of treatment, now even the instant movement of space ...", punched empty, Liu Ying looked surprised and happy. With Wu Yan, said in amazement.


    With a move in the palm of his hand, the Qing Emperor sword returned to Wu Yan''s hand obediently. There was no meaning to attack again. After all, it was completely meaningless to continue the attack.


    "Is my ability strange? Is your ability even more strange?" Holding the Qingdi sword, Wu Yan replied.


    Yes, Liu Ying, the fifth-level awakener, is the chairman of the awakened union. Wu Yan can''t see what the other party''s ability is. Even the whole emperor seems to be unknown.


    �� This strange ability makes Wu Yan feel very curious.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to come into contact with her physically. Open her disk and you should know what is going on with her ability ...", staring at Liu Ying, Wu Yan secretly thought Murmur.


    Only, with more than 16,000 crystal points and very mysterious ability, can I check the other party''s disk information as I wish?

 Chapter 826： : The Truth of Liu Yings Invincibility

    Invincible, Liu Ying feels like invincible.


    Unlike Saitama''s pure strength, Liu Ying''s strength lies entirely in her mystery and all attacks are invalid to her.


    "My sword technique, a physical attack method, is completely invalid, but Xiao Meng''s ice and snow attack, a magic method attack method, is still ineffective. Is it similar to a duel, any attack will attack her Is it difficult to cause harm? ".


    Yan Wuyan''s eyes fell on Liu Ying''s body, and he secretly thought about the countermeasures.


    A totally ineffective attack means, if this secret is not unlocked, the battle with her will be completely invincible.


    "It must be a special ability similar to block and duel, and the so-called special ability must have some kind of limitation. So, you still have to think of establishing a connection first and look at the ability in her disk to understand? ".


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan''s mind changed a countermeasure.


    However, no matter what kind of thought was in Wu Yan''s heart, Liu Ying''s attack didn''t hesitate and rushed directly to Wu Yan''s front.


    I was again and again fighting ability, greeted Wuyan side.


    Xu took a deep breath, Wu Yan tied his hands with his hands, and then lightly pressed down to the ground. Many black rune styles, as if alive, spread towards Liu Ying''s body.


    If the attacking method is useless, then Wu Yan will have a look at his ability to perform sealing.


    I don''t want the seal to be able to successfully control the opponent, but it is also good to delay for a moment.


    The rune style was as if coming alive and spreading towards Liu Ying.


    Similarly, I am very confident in my own abilities. In the face of Wu Yan''s rune spells, Liu Ying still has no meaning to dodge. Let these rune spells quickly cover his whole body.


    It''s just that what surprised Wu Yan has appeared. Even with these rune spells, there is still no way to play a role in Liu Ying, and the seal cannot be used.


    "What happened? Is she really invincible?"


    I ran across the heavens and earth, and Wu Yan did not know how many battles, large and small, and had been fighting for more than ten years. However, this was the first time that it seemed that any attack was invalid to her.


    If that''s the case, is it still necessary for such a fight to continue? No matter who she faces, is her power invincible?


    "Oh? Is it a brand new ability? You have already exerted a lot of magical powers. I wonder if you have any other means?" Looked at these rune styles that seem to be alive, Liu Ying ��s In his eyes, Wu Yan was still staring with anticipation.


    Yan Liuying''s eyes made Wu Yan feel very uncomfortable. It seems that Liu Ying''s discussion with herself has become a joke between adults and children, and herself is the teased child.


    In such a situation, I believe that no matter who it is, you will not feel happy?


    "Well, since you are very curious about my abilities, then I will let you see and see ..." Take a deep breath, Wu Yan''s heart is a little angry, and at the same time, wonder if the situation of the other party is Invincible power.


    At this moment, the power of the soul was mobilized. Wu Yan''s body flickered and disappeared into a cloud of smoke. At the same time, she appeared in front of Liu Ying, and patted it against Liu Ying''s shoulder.


    Wu Wuyan knew very well that Liu Ying was very confident in her physical condition, so she didn''t mean to dodge in the face of any attack.


    Of course, she also has confident capital. After all, physical attacks, spell attacks, and even seals are not effective for her.


    However, this time the shooting of Wu Yan''s palm is not a means of attack.


    Sure enough, Liu Ying seems to particularly like to see others'' ineffective and unbelievable expressions, or that she really likes to use this trick to fight the confidence of others.


    Therefore, looking at the photographed palm of Wu Yan, Liu Ying still did not mean to dodge, and he was ready to bear the palm of Wu Yan with his body.


    "It''s useless, for so many years, all kinds of attacks, even strange abilities like curses, have no way to cause harm to the president. Four years in the last days, the president has never been hurt ...".


    I saw that Wu Yanming knew that the attack should be ineffective, but he actually shot it, and Li Zhiwang next to him shook his head, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Wu Yan naturally ignored the thoughts of others. His palm fell on Liu Ying''s body, and his brows couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although this palm shot was taken, with a real touch, Wu Yan felt an invisible force, completely unloading his strength, and left no strength on the opponent''s body.


    I feel like I''ve lost my palm.


    "It turns out that this is her ability? Can all attacks be removed? No trace of it on her?"


    I felt that the strength of the palm was completely removed, as if hitting the air, it seemed to Wu Yan''s heart secretly.


    I finally knew a little bit about Liu Ying''s ability.


    Of course, although the strength of this palm does not remain on the other person''s body, there is still contact on the limb.


    The power of the puppet soul was launched, and then Liu Ying''s soul was pushed out of the body directly under the palm of Wu Yan.


    There is no way to stop the power of the flesh, but the power of the soul is completely different from the power of matter ...


    "This? What is the situation !?", Liu Ying, whose soul was pushed out, changed his face.


    From the perspective of her soul body, she was naturally able to see her back of the head, which surprised her.


    At the same time, Liu Ying was able to clearly see that as her soul left the flesh, her body was directly paralyzed.


    "Sure enough, her ability is only effective on matter, and it is ineffective on such illusory things as soul ..." Seeing her success, Wu Yan muttered in her heart.


    He narrowed his eyes quickly and watched Liu Ying''s body collapsed and fell down. Wu Yan quickly reached out her hand and made her look afraid of the other''s fall.


    Naturally, with contact on the limbs, computer page prompts come as scheduled.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    "Success!", Seeing the computer pop-up prompt, Wu Yan was overjoyed.


    In secret, quickly opened Liu Ying''s disk space, and then quickly looked at the other party''s disk.


    Wu first looked at the C drive. Wu Yan found that Liu Ying''s C drive was no different from ordinary people. Wu Yan then opened the D drive of the other party.


    "How is this possible !? The President is actually fainted !?", not to mention what kind of operation Wu Yan is performing, all the members of the union such as Li Zhiwang are dumbfounded.


    They don''t know Wu Yan''s ability, and they can''t see the soul body. In their opinion, Wu Yan slaps on Liu Ying''s body with a palm, and she passes out.


    This is the first time that someone has succeeded in harming the president.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, what''s going on? What the **** is wrong with me? You answer me ...", watching Wu Yan''s weak body hold up, Liu Ying shouted loudly at Wu Yan.


    Suddenly his soul left the body, is he already dead? This made Liu Ying feel a little anxious.


    But at this time, Wu Yan was busy looking at what happened to Liu Ying''s ability, so she pretended not to hear it, and then opened up the other party ��s D disk space to check the other party ��s skill area.


    Soon, several skill documents caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    "Smooth bacteria", "Absorb bacteria", "Spirit bacteria" ...


    "Is this her ability? It turns out that her ability is the ability of bacteria?" Looking at the skills file in the D disk of the other person, Wu Yan''s face looked surprised, and she realized suddenly.


    �� The chairman of the Awakened Workers Union actually awakened the ability of bacteria.


    "Smooth bacteria? Is this a kind of bacteria that can completely reduce friction? It turns out that this is why other people''s attacks are completely ineffective against her?"


    Wu Yan first entered Wuyan''s eyes with this slippery bacterium. Seeing here, a flash of light flashed through Wu Yan''s mind, and then he suddenly realized.


    The friction force is 0, that is, any substance falling on the bacteria will be slipped away, and the natural physical attack will be completely invalid.


    The energy supply like ice is actually material, so it has been slipped away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even the seal method is completely invalid.


    The ability of this slippery bacterium has been developed to the point where she can slide all attacks away.


    "Unbelievable. It stands to reason that this slippery bacterium should only be able to slide away physical attacks, but now it is able to slide away spells, and even mysterious seals and curses, etc.? The extent of this ability , Has reached a very high point, right? "After confirming the role of slippery bacteria, Wu Yan''s heart was shocked secretly.


    This reminds Wu Yan of the tyrant bear, one of the seven princes of the Seven Thousand Seas, on the throne of One Piece.


    It stands to reason that his meatball fruit should only bounce away all attacks, but it was developed by the bear that even the illusory things like fatigue can bounce away ...


    �� The effect of this slippery bacteria is similar to that of bears.


    Whether it is Liu Ying or Xiong, the development of capabilities has also reached a very high level.


    Furthermore, Wu Yan still remembers the One Piece plane, and there is also a female pirate holding a mace, originally ugly, but ate a slippery fruit and turned into a big beauty.


    Also, her skin became very smooth, and she seemed to be able to bounce off physical attacks.


    Suddenly in her heart, after understanding why Liu Ying invalidated all attacks, Wu Yan was shocked by the strength of Liu Ying''s skill. Naturally, she wanted to copy it.


    With this ability, wouldn''t he be able to slip away all attacks and be invincible?

 Chapter 827： : Emperor Capital Shock

    The ability of slippery bacteria is not weak in itself. After being developed by Liu Ying to the point that even the method of attack can completely slide away, it is even more powerful.


    As long as this skill is copied, it is reasonable to say that most of the attacks can be ignored, just like the legendary state of invasion, Wu Yan is naturally eager and wants to copy it.


    However, when Wu Yan carefully looked at this slippery bacteria''s skill file, his face was a little black.


    This skill is indeed very strong and has been developed very deeply by Liu Ying. Therefore, the capacity of this skill file is also very large, which is 18G in size.


    �� For Wu Yan, the D disk space in the skill area has always been a disk with a very scarce capacity in Wu Yan. Otherwise, these skills will not be cut off.


    After Wu Yan copied the ability to heal immortals on the undocumented knight, Wu Yan''s current D disk space capacity is only 12G.


    So, if you want to copy this slippery bacteria skill file, Wu Yan has to arrange his disk space a little.


    "Wu Yan, what''s wrong with you President?"


    Obviously, there is not so much time for Wu Yan to arrange the disk space properly. The staff of the awakening union next to him watched Liu Ying slump and fell into a coma, saying a lot, Wu Yan ignored it These people were obviously in a hurry, and all of them were surrounded.


    I have no time to organize and copy, and then drag on, these people say they must not do it themselves.


    The soul body next to Liu Ying also kept talking to herself.


    Wu Wuyan shook her head helplessly and lifted her palm slightly. Immediately, Liu Ying''s soul returned to her body under the control of Wu Yan.


    Successfully controlled Liu Ying ��s soul, which made Wu Yan ��s heart secretly fortunate. Fortunately, Liu Ying ��s soul is not strong enough, and her ability to awaken has nothing to do with her soul. There really is nothing to do.


    As the soul returned to the body, naturally, Liu Ying also awakened. However, she woke up and stared at Wu Yan with anger, surprise, and wonder ...


    Obviously, Wu Yan''s power surprised her, especially the ability he showed was even more amazing.


    Not only has the healing ability, the space ability to move instantly, but also the ability to deal with the soul.


    Any of these abilities is enough to make people very powerful, not to mention that Wu Yan has all these abilities alone.


    "Mr. President, are you okay?" As Liu Ying woke up, several staff members hurried over, all with surprise and eagerness on his face.


    For so many years, I first saw Liu Ying defeated by others.


    Yes, under the palm of Wu Yan, everyone is in a coma. Is this not defeated?


    "Good boy, your abilities are really strong. Although the number of crystal points is only 4100, but these abilities have made you enough to get the certification of Level 5 Awakener ..." Liu Ying said with a look of surprise on her face .


    The number of crystal points of 4100 has been certified by Level 5 Awakener?


    To be honest, Liu Ying was surprised by her conclusion when she said this sentence.


    As Liu Ying''s words fell, the other people next to the Awakeners'' Union also had a shocking look on their faces.


    Խ�� The higher the certification level, the lower the number of crystal points, which proves that the other party''s ability to awaken is very strong, and the degree of development of its own ability is very high.


    �� Reached the fifth-level awakener, but only 4100 crystal points, whoever would hear it, would be dumbfounded?


    Although Wu Yan is certified as a Level 5 Awakener, this fact is shocking, but even the Chairman of the Board has been defeated by him, and it is true that he is a Level 5 Awakener?


    "If this news is to be spread, the whole emperor will be shaken, right? The level 5 awakener certification of 4100 crystal points ...", next to it, some staff members murmured in a low voice with a shocked look.


    "Well, the President has never been hurt for so many years. If someone stuns the adult, and gets the Level 5 Awakener''s certification, it will make the entire Emperor crazy, right?" Gave a different statement.


    Relatively speaking, it is even more shocking news that the president of the undefeated goddess, who is known as the undefeated goddess, has been broken.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts the people next to him were, Liu Ying''s eyes fell on Wu Yan at this time.


    I seriously looked at Wu Yan. After a moment, I said, "Boy Wu Yan, if I didn''t guess wrong, when you started to discuss with me, you were still injured?"


    "Yes, I do have injuries", Wu Yan nodded slightly and admitted frankly.


    In Wu Yan''s view, the other party can see at a glance that she has the fighting power, deliberately provoked herself, and let herself fight. Then it is not surprising that she can see that she has an injury on her body.


    As the chairman of the Imperial City Awakeners'' Union, it would not be possible without a few brushes.


    "You kid, it really is a monster, I am waiting for the day when your injury is healed, and I am also curious, if your injury is healed, what is the real power ...", Wu Yan''s acknowledgement gave Liu Ying a heart. Sure enough, nodded and said.


    Then let people take out the badges of the two level five awakeners and hang them on the chests of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    The badge''s shape is very exquisite and small. It is carved with translucent sapphire crystal. There is an Arabic numeral "5" on the top and a bar below it, which shows the fifth-level elementary awakening certification.


    ���� After introduction, Wu Yan knows that if it is a Level 5 medium certification, the number is two horizontal bars.


    "The certification of the level one awakener is a black iron badge, the level two is a bronze badge, the level three is a silver badge, the level four is a gold badge, and the level five is a sapphire badge, the level five awakener badge, until So far, only a handful of them have been sent out. I did not expect that two pieces would be sent out in one breath today ... ".


    ־ Li Zhiwang''s face had a thick smile, a glorious look.


    Of course, it is not just the relationship between the two and Wu Yan. More importantly, these two are brought by themselves. They have completed the certification of Level 5 Awakeners, and they also have substantial benefits.


    After all, the Awakened Workers'' Union also has regulations that recommend others for certification. If the certification is successful, the higher the level, the higher the reward.


    After the authentication was completed, Liu Ying spoke with Wu Yan and Xiao Meng for a while and left the communication method before leaving.


    Although it is said that the union will not compulsorily send tasks to members, if there is a major event, the power of the fifth-level awakening is still important. At that time, the union will specifically contact Wuyan and invite them to participate in important activities.


    So it is necessary to maintain a certain relationship and contact.


    Wu Yan naturally dislikes this, and has to say that Wu Yan is still very satisfied with the system of the Awakened Workers'' Union.


    I also secretly marveled that as a woman, Liu Ying''s ability to establish a union in a place like the Imperial Capital is beyond doubt and admirable.


    After the chairman left, the senior members of the Awakeners'' Union came to meet Wu Yan and said congratulations in his mouth.


    Wu reached out and did not smile at people, Wu Yan also said hello.


    "Well, Wu Yan, the strength of your two siblings is really extraordinary, congratulations ..." After the senior staff members have left one after another, Li Zhiwang and Ai Haiqing both This came happily and sincerely congratulated.


    Being able to maintain a relationship with two serious fifth-level awakeners is also good for you.


    "Well, with happiness and happiness ..." Wu Yan replied to Li Zhiwang''s congratulations.


    "Uh, huh ..." Wu Yan''s words made Li Zhiwang a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, he knows that he recommends two people for certification, and he will get a huge reward.


    Although the other party borrowed this thing, he had some self-interest, but there was no loss to himself, and it was his meaning to authenticate, so Wu Yan''s heart was not angry.


    After a few chats with Li Zhiwang, Wu Yan turned and left the union.


    After walking out of the union, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    On the surface, it seems that he and Xiao Meng have successfully completed the certification of Level 5 Awakener. It is indeed something to celebrate, but Wu Yan knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is contrary to his original intention.


    I came here to authenticate myself, but I just want to get a more suitable identity to stay in the Imperial City, and then, take a good look at the situation of the Imperial City, it is best to inquire about the things about Doctor Darwin, what will happen Follow-up actions, Wu Yan himself has nothing to attract others'' attention.


    However, I did not expect that things had reached this point.


    As Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked on the streets of Didu, sure enough, many people paid attention to the two.


    Even a patrol of the awakening guards passed by on the road, they deliberately stopped and saluted two people, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    Apparently, it is the role of the blue crystal badge that is put on the chests of the two ...


    The next day, sure enough, the emperor was soon shaken. Two fifth-level awakenings were born. One of them successfully defeated the chairman of the awakening union and broke her unbeaten legend. Only 4100.


    The news soon shook the emperor.


    In these days, Wu Yan naturally put away the badges, and did not mean to show his face in front of the public.


    No matter how many people are looking for themselves secretly, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng only think that they are here for a holiday in the capital.


    After eating, drinking, and having fun for more than half a month, as the heat of news about himself finally receded, the computer graphics on Wu Yan''s palms lit up.


    Then, turned into a space-time vortex, rolled up Wu Yan and Xiao Meng two disappeared ...

 Chapter 828： : Back to Marvel

    The vortex of time and space, rolled up two people, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. The rotating space and time vortex is like a washing machine in operation, which makes Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s brains a little dazed.


    After a short while, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, his mind became clear, and he looked around with a look of surprise on his face.


    Judging from the surrounding scenes, I should be in a large plain, but the surrounding light is very dim, it feels like night.


    But if it was late at night, it would be in a distant place, as bright as daylight, and only the place where he stood was dim.


    "Muff !!", seeing the dim surroundings, but bright as daylight in the distance, Wu Yan lifted his head as soon as he moved in his heart.


    Sure enough, a huge spaceship in the sky, hundreds of meters long, was just above his head and was descending.


    Obviously, there is a huge spaceship about to land here, and Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came across, just at the bottom of this spaceship.


    "My luck is too bad, isn''t it?" Looking at the spaceship that was about to hit his head, Wu Yan''s helpless secret road at the same time, grabbed Xiao Meng beside him, and turned into a blue body. The smoke disappeared.


    By the time he reappeared, he had already entered the interior of the spacecraft, which was precisely the ability of the nightwalker.


    Woohoo!


    With Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s ability to move instantly into the spacecraft, almost at the same time, a long sword appeared, pointing at Wu Yan.


    A black African man holding a sword, but his eyes, as bright as stars, seem to be much brighter than the most precious gem in the world.


    "Oh? Are you? Wu Yan?".


    This hand held a long sword and pointed at Wu Yan''s black strong man. A pair of eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he slightly surprised, then said in amazement, and between the words, the sword in the black hand slowly dropped.


    "Who are you? Really know me?"


    Seeing Wu Yan pointed by the sword, Xiao Meng next raised his hand slightly, and the cold cold air on his body filled out, apparently ready to shoot, but seeing this stranger can recognize his identity, Wu Yan held the side Xiao Meng''s hand asked in amazement.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, I heard that you haven''t disappeared for several years? Are you back?" But, this black man hasn''t spoken yet, beside him, a deep and rough voice sounded.


    Xun Wuyan looked for reputation. There were thousands of people in the spaceship, and a strong man came out, with short blond hair and a familiar face, which was Thor Thor.


    "Thor? And the side, Rocky?" Seeing the brawny man who spoke, Wu Yan looked at the man standing next to Thor and said.


    Well, Thor and Thor the evil **** Loki appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    �� The presence of the two of them made Wu Yan understand that he was back to the Marvel plane?


    A spaceship, with Asgard''s people in it?


    Is it? Is this the start of Avengers 3? Next, are these people killed by Asgard?


    After seeing Thor and Rocky, Wu Yan was in a tight heart and thought of the beginning of Avengers 3.


    Only, this idea has just risen, Wu Yan shook his head slightly and denied it again.


    This spaceship was just landing, that is to say, haven''t they been attacked by Exterminator in the universe? Was this the butterfly effect caused when he came to the Marvel Plane?


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you here to meet me on purpose? Are you okay?" After seeing Wu Yan, Thor was obviously very happy. He came over and patted Wu Yan''s shoulder. The Deputy Iron Man asked.


    "That, sorry, I want to ask, what is this place? I was just under your spaceship and was almost crushed to death. In addition, I have been missing for years and I haven''t seen everyone ..." To Tol, Wu Iwa asked with a blank expression on his face.


    "Ah? Aren''t you here to meet me? Isn''t this the earth here?" Wu Yan said, instead, he held Thor, and said in amazement.


    During the conversation, the spacecraft slightly vibrated and successfully landed.


    "Is this the Earth? That ��s the case. The time line that came across, after the dusk of the gods, when the Avengers 3 should have started, but because of the butterfly effect caused by my appearance at that time, the tyrant did not Are those who attacked these Asgards? ".


    In a few short chats, Wu Yan has been able to understand his current situation.


    Anyway, back to Marvel''s position, and seeing Thor Thor, this is obviously a good thing.


    Similarly, just after the dusk of the gods, Asgard has been destroyed. Thor''s mood is a little down. At the moment, he saw Wu Yan and his mood was much better.


    ι "Hey, I said Wu Yan, am I so non-existent?" At the same time, another familiar voice sounded, but it was Dr. Bruce Banner who came out and interjected angrily.


    I saw Wu Yan and Thor''s good looks reunited after a long absence, but they seemed marginalized, and Dr. Banner had to speak.


    "Sorry, Dr. Banner, don''t come here without a doubt ...", looking at Bruce Banner who came out, Wu Yan also smiled and said hello.


    Don''t reunite for a long time, everyone naturally has a lot to say. Rocky is beside him, silent.


    After all, compared to Thor and Banner, Rocky and Wu Yan were hostile to each other. Therefore, not only did the two have no friendship, they also had festivals.


    Tor and Banner, naturally asked Wu Yan''s situation.


    �� When Wu Yan crossed to the Marvel Plane, it happened to be the start of the first Avengers. After fighting together, Wu Yan went to Kama Taj to learn magic, and then returned.


    For these members of the Avengers, Wu Yan has been missing for many years.


    Regarding their inquiries about Thor and Banner, Wu Yan only said that he was studying space magic a few years ago, and accidentally made a mistake. He went to another place and spent several years before relocating the coordinates of the earth , Teleport back ...


    "Well, although space magic is magical, it is also very dangerous." When shouting Wu Yan, Thor shrugged and said with emotion.


    He naturally has no doubts about Wu Yan''s words.


    Of course, after Thor asked them about Wuyan, naturally, Wuyan also asked about the development of the Marvel Plane.


    Because of Wu Yan''s butterfly effect, the plot of the Marvel Plane has indeed changed.


    The biggest change is naturally that the spiritual gemstone was taken away by Wu Yan, so the vision did not appear.


    The plot of Avengers 2, without the help of Phantom Vision, experienced a very difficult battle.


    However, this line of Thor has not changed. The dark elves invaded. Despite Wu Yan''s spoiler reminder that year, Thor''s mother was killed.


    The death goddess Hella also appeared. After the gods dusk, Asgard''s people moved to the earth as in the original.


    I just do n��t know the whereabouts of the jewels in the soul, and Destroyer has no way to collect six gems. Therefore, he did not attack Asgard as in the original work.


    "Mother her, she ...", talking about the death of his mother and father, even Thor''s look became down.


    Rocky next to me also said nothing. Although she likes pranks, after all, she has raised her parents for thousands of years. Rocky''s mood is naturally not much better.


    "Well, it seems that some things are destined to be fate?" After learning that this plot line of Thor has hardly changed, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    ���� In order to copy the blood of Thor, Thor, Wu Yan found an excuse for divination, but spoiled a lot of things.


    For example, his mother would be killed in the time of the dark elves, such as the existence of the death goddess Hella, and even the hammer of the thunder would be crushed ...


    However, my own warning did not change anything.


    "Mother, she already knew her ending, so she didn''t run away ..." But just next to Rocky, at this time she couldn''t help but interject.


    "Hey, you''ll talk about it in a while. Someone is here, um, it''s your acquaintance ..." At this time, Heimdal, who hadn''t said a word, spoke, telling Thor.


    After the gods dusk, Thor''s name became the new king of Asgard.


    To paraphrase the old words, it is indeed necessary to wait for a while, the spacecraft has successfully landed, and then, Asgard''s people opened the door of the spacecraft, and one after another came out of the spacecraft.


    At the same time, several helicopters in the sky also flew here and landed, and several agents in suits came over.


    It is indeed the old acquaintance who is headed by the aunt, the SHIELD Firth worker.


    I learned that a spacecraft had landed here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The SHIELD naturally couldn''t sit still, but after seeing Wu Yan and others, Phil passed a sigh of relief, and he was friendly. It seems that the aliens did not invade.


    Mr. Phil said hello: "Hi, Thor, Dr. Banner, and Wu Yan, welcome you back ...".


    After saying hello, they did n��t wait for Wu Yan to answer them. Phil looked at the spaceship behind him, and these thousands of Asgard pros. Phil said: "It seems that you are rare to come back together It''s time to call other people to get you together. "


    "Yes, it should be." Thor also knows that Asgard''s people need to negotiate with humans on the earth to survive on the earth, so he nodded.


    "Let''s go now, go directly to the Avengers Base ...", nodded, and returned to the Marvel plane, Wu Yan really wanted to meet with other people.


    While talking, Wu Yan raised his hand and drew a few circles gently in the void, and soon constructed the space portal to the reciprocating Avengers base.


    Then, Xiao Meng walked ahead.


    "Er, I haven''t seen him for a few years, did he actually have such a method again?" Looking at Wu Yan''s ability to transmit magic in this space, Firth was confused.


    I can''t say him. Even the nearby Thor, Dr. Banner, and even Rocky, looked at Wu Yan''s back in surprise.


    I did not expect that after a few years of separation, Wu Yan''s power seemed to be much stronger than before ...

 Chapter 829： : Goodbye Iron Man

    The base of the Avengers, Wu Yan and others successively passed through the space channel and came directly.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan and others, the Avengers base was naturally found, but it did not trigger the alarm because the artificial intelligence system recognized the existence of Wu Yan and others.


    "Hey, look, who''s back ...", soon, a wonderful figure came out, his eyes fell on Wu Yan and others, his delicate face showed a smile.


    The figure that came out was the black widow.


    "I''m back", looking at the black widow who came out, Bruce Banner took a few steps forward, thousands of words, and when it came to his lips, there was only this one sentence.


    "Well, I see you", the eyes of the black widow also fell on Bruce Banner, with a look of surprise.


    Of course, as a top spy agent, how to control her emotions and expressions, she is of course handy.


    �� "Er, is there only you? What about the others?", After the black widow came out and waited for a while without seeing the appearance of others, Thor asked Thor in amazement.


    ���� "Others? Except for Tony, shouldn''t they be here?" He shrugged, and said the black widow looked helplessly.


    During the conversation, everyone went in directly, and after sitting one after another, the black widow told what happened.


    "Well, Barton is retired, and he is bringing his children at home. Tony is still in his own home. He should be studying the new generation of Warframes. As for Wanda and the captain, they have a little conflict with Tony when you are away , I went to the field to relax, and Rhodes, who was lying on the bed, should not be able to move for a long time ... ".


    As far as possible in a relaxed tone, the Black Widow told the situation of the Avengers now.


    "It seems that the civil war has already erupted?" Hearing the words of the Black Widow, Wu Yan moved a little in his heart. He knew the plot well, and of course understood what was going on.


    When Thor and Bruce Banner heard the news, their faces were a little heavy.


    Although what the black widow said was easy and freehand, but they were very clear, the truth of the truth is definitely not as simple as she said, otherwise, they would not be overwhelmed by this party.


    "Oh, yes, who is this lady? How to call it?" After a moment of silence, the black widow''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng, and she asked Wu Yan curiously.


    "She''s called Wu Meng, and it''s my sister." When meeting these former partners, Wu Yan naturally introduced Xiao Meng''s identity to everyone.


    "Wu Meng? Are you brothers and sisters?" Thor said, and asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    ���� Didn''t he say that he left the earth because of studying space magic, and it took years to come back? How come I brought a younger sister back.


    "Not brothers and sisters", Wu Yan shook his head for Thor''s words.


    "Ms. Wu Meng, welcome ...", maybe a bunch of men finally came to have a female companion. The face of the black widow with a smile, very kind, said to Xiao Meng.


    "Hello", although Xiao Meng has always treated her coldly to others, but it is not an unfriendly person, seeing the black widow greeting herself, Xiao Meng nodded slightly in response.


    "Everyone, Director Fury is here ...", just when we rarely met each other, for a long time, suddenly, the sound of the artificial intelligence system in the base sounded.


    Apparently, after receiving the news from SHIELD, Frei came in person.


    Regardless of whether Wu Yan and Bruce Banner came back, or because Asgard''s people seemed to be migrating to the earth, Director Fury had to come in person.


    Soon, Director Fury, who was wearing a large trench coat, came in and saw Wu Yan and others with a slightly raised mouth corner.


    Because of the civil war, the so-called Avengers is almost dead now, gone, wounded, missing and missing. Now, these missing people are back, which is really good news.


    For the return of Wu Yan and others, Director Fury naturally expressed his attitude, chatted with everyone, and asked everyone about the situation over the years.


    I heard Wu Yan say that because of the ability of space to leave the earth, Director Fury nodded without doubt.


    �� When Wu Yan first came to the earth for the first time, he and Loki appeared at the SHIELD almost at the same time. Director Fury remembered it clearly.


    Hearing the experience of Thor and Bruce Banner, Fry''s face was much more serious.


    Although the people of Asgard are not malicious, after all, they are not Earth people. If a large number of people live on the earth, this matter needs to be negotiated with the people of the World Security Council.


    All day long, Wu Yan and others stayed in the Avengers base and walked around. Wu Yan was curious about the situation at this base.


    Of course, Wu Yan is most surprised by Xiao Meng. The black widow seems to be very interested in Xiao Meng. It ��s only one day. Xiao Meng and the black widow get along better together. His face was terrifying.


    Wu Xiaomeng is very indifferent to strangers. Therefore, Wu Yan has paid great attention to these years. Apart from Wu Yan, no one can make Xiao Meng value.


    ���� But now, for a whole day, the black widow can still chat with Xiaomeng for a few jokes. This surprised Wu Yan, and she couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    Sure enough, is the Black Widow worthy of being Marvel''s top spy? Very good at grasping mentality and talking skills.


    When I met Xiao Meng for the first time, it took a few days for Xiao Meng to accept herself.


    In just one day, it seemed that Black Widow was able to talk and laugh with Xiao Meng, Wu Yan felt dissatisfied.


    Of course, the black widow is not bad for her companions. Therefore, Wu Yan is happy for Xiao Meng to have one more friend.


    Wu Yan ignored the discussions between Mr. Thor and Director Fury. Judging from the original work, there will be no ups and downs in this matter.


    Sure enough, Thor came back soon, and his face looked very good, apparently things had been settled.


    Then, at night, Tony also knew the news of Wu Yan and others returning, and his steel armor came.


    "Oh, Wu Yan, I haven''t seen it for a while, did you give up a whole forest for a tree?" After landing, under the nanotechnology, the steel armor automatically retracted, and Tony''s eyes fell on Wu. Yan''s body, said jokingly.


    However, during the conversation, Tony came to Wu Yan, opened his arms and gave Wu Yan a hug.


    "Hey, don''t you hate having physical contact with men the most?", And Tony hugs gently, Wu Yan''s face also has a taste of joking.


    I want to say that these members of the Avengers, who has the best relationship with Wu Yan, is Tony Stark.


    When Wu Yan met Tony for the first time, he started a fight. At that time, although Wu Yan had only more than 300 crystal points, his strength was not strong, but he possessed the ability of the Magneto King and almost perfectly restrained Tony. Steel armor.


    So Tony also wanted to dig the corner of the SHIELD and dig Wu Yan under his own banner.


    Even, I found a large group of beauties and had a party, so Wu Yan couldn''t hold back, and rolled the sheets with several women.


    The friendship between men is sometimes as simple as that between Wu Yan and Tony.


    What''s more, Tony originally took out the metal of the vibrating gold alloy, and let Wu Yan use the ability of Magneto to make a pair of gloves on the steel armor to enhance his strength. Tony also gave some of the remaining materials generously. Wu Yan.


    In the early days, the fist-gold-gold alloy gloves were indeed Wuyan''s more important equipment props, but for Wuyan today, it has become a bit of a nuisance.


    ��ô "What? I disappeared for a few years, don''t you introduce me to my siblings?", Pointing to Xiao Meng next to him, Tony said to Wu Yan.


    "She is my sister!", Listening to Tony''s words, Wu Yan quickly clarified.


    "Sister? Come on, you two don''t look like ..." Tony obviously didn''t believe Wu Yan''s words.


    After saying this, Tony gave a slight pause, and then said, "If she is only your sister, can I ask her to go out and have fun?"


    Wu Tony''s character, Wu Yan naturally knew that his words made Wu Yan a little unhappy.


    However, Wu Yan is more clear about Xiao Meng, so, shrugging his shoulders, he looks like he doesn''t care: "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as long as you have the ability".


    "I''m not free ...", Xiao Meng, who was whispering to the black widow next to him, hadn''t waited for Tony to speak. The cold words reminded me and blocked Tony''s words.


    "Hey, Natasha, did you say bad things about me?", Unwilling to believe that his charm would fail, Tony threw this pot directly to the black widow.


    "Yes, I have something good for you", unwilling to do more entanglement on this topic, Wu Yan asked you to interrupt and interrupted the topic.


    "Good thing?", Tony''s eyes lit up, he stared at Wu Yan seriously, and he really attracted attention.


    There was no nonsense, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and in the void, several sets of armor appeared. It was the one-punch Superman plane, which came from the armor of the metal knight.


    Although he doesn''t have the ability to fly, he can knock down a high-rise building with one punch when worn on ordinary people. I believe it is of great research value for Tony.


    "Oh?" Although it was only a first glance, Tony''s eyes were attracted like magnets when he saw the equipment of these armors.


    I reached out and took over the armor, and looked down.


    "It seems that these things are really not easy, but I need to evaluate them carefully."


    Looking at these armors, Tony looked very motivated, and seemed to be anxious to take them home now to have a good inspection.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 830： : Dr. Strange

    As the saying goes, the stones of other mountains can attack jade, and the metal knight ranks sixth among S-class heroes in the one-punch superman level. It can be said to be top-level for the production of mechanical bodies.


    After wearing these armors, the bald heads of the Taoyuan Mission can be said to be extremely powerful, and they can smash a high-rise building with one punch. Such power is almost like a Hulk.


    Tony''s steel armor is indeed very strong, but in terms of destructive power, it is mainly bombing with hot weapons. Want him to wear steel armor to smash a high-rise building directly? That is impossible.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan''s view, if these armors are handed over to Tony for research, it should make him a lot of gains.


    Although it has not been carefully tested, as a veteran who has developed steel armor for so many years, Tony can see the extraordinaryness of these armors at a glance.


    Therefore, this gift from Wu Yan can be said to make Tony very satisfied.


    After putting away these armors for the time being, the only remaining members of the Avengers got together, until late at night, they went back to rest.


    "Sister Natasha, goodbye ..." Wu Yan was going back to the room to rest. Wu Meng naturally followed, but before she left, she waved to Natasha and said goodbye.


    "Well, bye, younger sister ...".


    Squinting to see Xiao Meng was actually resting with Wu Yan, Natasha''s face showed a sloppy smile, said the same greeting, and then watched Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left.


    At night, Wu Yan was lying quietly on his bed and fell into a deep sleep. Although the flesh rested in a deep sleep state, Wu Yan''s soul did not rest, but borrowed the power of the soul gem. Continue meditation practice.


    Because of injuries, physical training is not possible, but spiritual and soul training is not a problem.


    For the past six months, Wu Yan''s practice of borrowing spiritual gems has never stopped.


    Of course, Xiao Meng will not be idle. Tonight, the moonlight is thick. If you open the window, you can see the bright moonlight on the outside directly. Xiao Meng sat quietly on the window sill, closed her eyes, and started Supernatural powers that run on the moon.


    I have been practicing for so long, Xiao Meng''s Moon Eater and Sun Magic have improved a lot. In terms of cultivation, the growth rate has also become very fast.


    Under her overbearing supernatural powers, countless essences of the moon were forcibly absorbed by her, and looking at it, the moonlight within dozens of miles seemed to be dim.


    Anyway, there is a bright moonlight that converges towards Xiaomeng''s side, and forms a strong contrast with the dimness of other places around.


    At night, the black widow Natasha didn''t sleep, she took a glass of red wine in her hand, and quietly leaned on the balcony.


    Although Bruce Banner and Wu Yan are back, this is indeed a good thing, but at this time, Natasha remembered the missing Wanda, Captain America and the Falcons, and they did n��t know Wherever she went, Natasha felt bored.


    �� "Huh? What''s that?" But when she came to the balcony with a glass of wine, a bright beam of light not far away caught Natasha''s attention.


    Moonlight is distorted and converges towards a place. Such a vision is unusual in any way.


    And, judging from this light, it seems that the moonlight is totally gathered, right?


    Surprised in her heart, Natasha lowered the wine glass in her hand, jumped forward, and jumped out flexibly.


    Quickly, Natasha, standing on the roof, could see the truth from a distance. In this beam of light, Xiao Meng sat cross-legged.


    She closed her eyes as if she was asleep, and under the light of this beam, she looked like a noble and holy goddess.


    Beauty, the black widow is very confident about her appearance, but she feels a lot of wounds about her experience and heart, and she can be said to be a woman who has experienced hardships.


    Seeing Xiao Meng, who was bathed in the moonlight like a goddess, Natasha could not help but feel a sense of envy and self-defeating.


    "Wu Yan''s own ability is very amazing. I never expected that Wu Meng was not an ordinary person ...", looking at Xiao Meng who was bathed in the moonlight quietly, after a long time, Natasha''s heart Whispered.


    It seems that because of Wu Yan''s relationship, Wu Meng should also join the Avengers?


    �� The vision of the night was not only noticed by Natasha, but naturally, everyone else also noticed it.


    �� The people in the Avengers saw this scene, joy is more than surprised, after all, they want more and more members of the Avengers, not stronger?


    I look at Wu Meng''s appearance, it should be a super soldier.


    Of course, as far as people outside saw this scene, they were surprised.


    I can see that this vision appeared from the base of the Avengers, and it was not too shocking.


    At the beginning of the battle in New York, it can be said that everyone in the world knew about the existence of the Avengers, and let the whole world know that there are a group of super soldiers hidden here.


    I got together and got together, it was considered to know the situation of everyone in the organization. Tony put on his steel armor directly in the early morning and flew in the direction of the Stark Building.


    I took a rest for a night, and now Tony is a little impatient and wants to go back and study the armor and equipment that Wu Yan gave him.


    "Wu Yan, if you have time, remember to come and sit at the Stark Building ...", when flying away, Tony Stark also opened an invitation to Wu Yan.


    "I don''t think you just want to invite me, but you want me to work for you, right?" For Tony Stark''s invitation, Wu Yan didn''t give him the face and directly pierced his mind.


    "Well, if your ability matches with me, it will be seamless, so there are some places where you can really help me." It was directly pierced. With Tony Stark''s cheek, naturally I will not feel embarrassed. , Said frankly.


    "Well, okay, I''ll visit you in a few days", nodded slightly, Wu Yan did not refuse, but promised.


    After the simple gathering, the people who should leave also left, and Thor took those of Asgard to start the life of settling the earth. In a short period of time, it should not leave.


    Tony also went back to researching the latest steel armor, and it should take a lot of time to think about it.


    Alas, Bruce Bannerer stayed.


    "Well, it''s rare to come back, should I go to Karma Taj too?" After Tony and Thor left their front and rear feet, Wu Yan also thought of leaving, and wanted to go to Karma Taj''s side. Take a trip.


    In any case, when he was at Kama Taj, Master Gu Yi did help himself. When he returned this time, Wu Yan was of course going to meet her.


    I went as soon as I thought about it, and Wu Yan spoke directly to the black widow and Bruce, saying that she would be away for a few days.


    �뿪 "Leave? Are you just back? Where are you going?", Wu Yan will also leave, Black Widow and Bruce Banner, both looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    "Rest assured, I''m not leaving the earth, I''m just going to see an old friend", Wu Yan shrugged and explained.


    "Oh, that''s good." After listening to Wu Yan''s explanation, both Black Widow and Bruce nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Meng, have you stayed here to wait for me these days?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body again and he said.


    Kama Taj''s side is a profession of magician, and Xiao Meng''s identity is zombies, who knows what kind of attitude people will have on Kama Taj''s side.


    So if you can avoid the trouble, try to avoid it.


    "Okay, brother", Xiao Meng nodded, a good appearance, no objection.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, follow me these days ...", the black widow''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and she said with a kind smile on her face.


    Maybe Xiao Meng is currently the only woman here, and she and Xiao Meng have many common topics.


    He is also the so-called fate.


    Since seeing Xiao Meng''s first glance, the black widow feels that it is quite pleasing to her.


    "Okay, sister Natasha, please take care of me these days ...", Xiao Meng nodded to Natasha, very polite.


    "Rest assured, we will take care of your Dr. Bruce Banner next to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, at this time also said, opening a wave of presence.


    He just, for Bruce Banner''s words, Xiao Meng just glanced at him obliquely, his eyes were cold.


    Bruce: "...".


    Huh!


    Not to mention what kind of mind Bruce was at this time. After greeting, Wu Yan directly reached out and constructed a space-time portal to Karma Taj, and then directly passed over.


    On Karma Taj''s side, as Wu Yan appeared, many magic apprentices came over.


    Looking at this magic, I know that it is the magic passed by Kama Taj, but suddenly, someone appeared with this trick, naturally attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, Master Hamill, hello ...", came over from the portal of time and space, looked at the surrounding masters, and one of them, Wu Yan, said hello.


    Mage Hamill is an old mage whose palm is broken by Tamar Kama.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu Yan. After seven years of disappearance, have you finally returned?", Master Hamil apparently recognized Wu Yan and said.


    "��? Who is this gentleman?" At this time, a male voice rang, and a mage, about 30 or 40 years old, came up.


    "Master Strang, this is Mr. Wu Yan. He practiced with Master Gu Yi seven years ago. At the same time, he is also a member of the Avengers ...", Master Hamil next to him introduced.

 Chapter 831： : Rebirth of Innate Skills

    "Oh, are you Wu Yan? You are finally here ...".


    After hearing the introduction of Master Hamill, Dr. Qi Qiwei lightened his eyes slightly and took the initiative to stretch out his palm.


    Seeing Dr. Strange''s movements, Wu Yan also reached out and shook him. Then, he looked at each other in amazement: "We have never met before, do you seem to have been waiting for me? In addition, Gu Where is a mage? I came here to meet her. "


    "Although we have never met before, Master Gu Yi told me about your existence," Dr. Qiwei replied, and turned around to send an invitation to Wu Yan. "As for Master Gu Yi, she is waiting for you , Have been waiting for several years, please follow me. "


    He nodded slightly, and Wu Yan followed Dr. Strange and entered the hall of Kama Taj.


    After walking around, he came to a secret room, and after Dr. Qi strangely drawn a few magic circles, he unlocked the seal of the secret room and led Wu Yan into it.


    There was nothing in the dark underground chamber, except for an ice coffin in the center.


    You can see the magical inscriptions flickering constantly on the cymbal coffin. Among them lies a figure of a man named Gu Yi.


    "She has been waiting for you for several years", Dr. Strange took Wu Yan and walked directly to the ice coffin.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Wu Yan stepped forward and glanced at it. The ancient mage lying in the ice coffin had no breath, but seemed to be asleep.


    "She died, but before she died, she had lost her soul and told me that you would come back, and if you came back, you would be brought to see her".


    Dr. Qi Qiwei replied, shrugging his shoulders, and said, "Actually, I don''t know why she left such last words."


    Wu Wuyan didn''t say a word, quietly looked at the ancient mage lying in the ice coffin, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Did Gu Gu know early on that he would return to Marvel?


    He is also right. With Gu Yi''s ability, even the eye of Agomo, who is in charge of the time gem, it is not strange to be able to see the past and the future.


    It''s just that she asked Dr. Strange to bring herself to see her. What''s the significance?


    Dr. Qi Qiwei didn''t know it himself. Wu Yan thought about it and couldn''t guess what the purpose of Master Gu Yi''s move was.


    Then, Wu Yan stretched out his hand, and after a surge of magic power, immediately released the magic on the ice coffin and opened the ice coffin lid.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The so-called deceased person is big. Seeing Wu Yan opened the coffin cover of Master Gu Yi, Dr. Strange hastily stopped him.


    "Since I don''t know what the purpose of Master M. Gu Yi asked me to come to her, then I can only ask her personally", looking at the strange doctor who was standing in front of me, Wu Yan replied as he took for granted.


    "Ask her personally? She has been dead for many years, and her soul has returned to the arms of death. How can you talk to her?" Dr. Qiwei looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Although magicians have magical powers, it is impossible for someone who has been dead for so many years to want to talk to her.


    "I naturally have my way ...", eyes fell on Dr. Strange, Wu Yan said calmly.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s calm eyes, he didn''t look like a lunatic at all. After a moment''s silence, Dr. Strange gave way.


    Since it was Gu Yi''s last words that led him to bring someone over, I want to believe that this person can be trusted.


    After Dr. Qi Wei gave way, Wu Yan stepped forward two steps and looked at the body of an ancient mage in the ice coffin.


    After a moment of silence, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and Wu Yan''s black eyes were instantly transformed into a lavender reincarnation eye pattern, which was a blood vein copied from Uchiha''s spot.


    "This? What kind of eyes are these?", Looking at the reincarnation eyes exposed by Wu Yan, Dr. Qi Wei widened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    The change in his eyes, even on this Marvel plane, is still surprising.


    Wu Yan didn''t reply to Dr. Strange''s surprise, but the lilac light in the reincarnation''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At the same time, Wu Yan clasped her palms together and whispered, "Reincarnation is born!".


    With the reincarnation of Wu Yan''s natural arts, the void seemed to crack open, and on the other side, it revealed the heartbreaking darkness and silence.


    Immediately, under the action of the reincarnation eye power, a soul emerged from the void and was directly submerged into the body of Gu Yi.


    Then, Master Gu Yi was full of dead gray face, and actually came back to life.


    "This, is it ...", feeling the change in the breath of Master Gu Yi with his own eyes, Dr. Strange opened his eyes wide, and his face was full of shock.


    It is the basic rule of nature that humans ca n��t be resurrected. Although Dr. Strange, who has mastered the eye of Agomo, can to some extent make time go back, but that is just to make time go back to before the death of the dead. Raise people.


    But the power of Wuyan''s reincarnation is completely different.


    Not to mention how shocking Dr. Strange''s heart was, after the reincarnation technique was launched, the ancient Yi Master in the ice coffin slowly opened his eyes.


    I just, she was just resurrected, there was nothing in her eyes, some just calm.


    �� Gu Yi, a mage who sat up directly, looked around from side to side, looked at himself lying in the ice coffin, and roughly understood what was going on.


    "Mr. Strinch, you are very good, you can really do a good job without me ..." Gu Yi, who had done it, fell on Dr. Strange and praised him.


    "You, are you really resurrected?", Dr. Qi Wei stared at Gu Yi. Although he had witnessed it all, but looking at someone who had been dead for several years, he could still be resurrected.


    At the same time, Dr. Strange looked at Wu Yan even more in amazement. Did he follow Gu Yi to learn magic? So how does he have such a resurrection ability?


    �� Who is this man named Wu Yan sacred?


    "As you can see, I did come back to life", nodded slightly, and the look of Master Gu Yi was very calm.


    When she faced death at that time, she was very calm. Today, she is resurrected after experiencing death. She is still very calm.


    After chatting a few words with Master Qiwei, Gu Yi''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body again, his mouth slightly raised, revealing a light smile, saying: "Mr. Wu Yan, after you disappeared, you came back." .


    "Missing? It seems she didn''t know that I could cross the heavens and the world."


    The words of an ancient master, let Wu Yan move slightly.


    On the surface, Wu Yan did not move, Wu Yan asked, "Did you already know that I would come back?".


    "Yes, and I have known for a long time, when you return, this is the time for my resurrection ...", nodded, Master Gu Yi answered calmly.


    With the time gem in her hand, Ms. Gu Yi''s vision can penetrate the past and the future, so she clearly saw this scene long ago.


    "So it is ...", Gu Yi''s answer made Wu Yan''s heart suddenly realize.


    No wonder Gu Yi left his last words before he died. When he came, let Dr. Strange take him to see her. It turned out that her purpose was this. Was she thinking of letting her resurrect her?


    Suddenly, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly curious.


    I remember the ancient Master Yi in the original book, who died calmly and knew her destiny long ago, so she can be said to be actively embracing death to complete the growth of Doctor Strange.


    But why? This time she has left a back road, waiting for herself to resurrect her?


    In any case, Master Gu Yi''s successful resurrection was a good thing. After a few chats, it was considered that Master Gu Yi got up from the ice coffin.


    "Great, now that you are resurrected, then this Supreme Master''s position is still yours", as Gu Yi was resurrected, Dr. Strange said, and wanted to return the Supreme Master''s position to her.


    "Don''t think about it!" However, Dr. Strange''s words have just been exported, but Master Gu Yi rejected her decisively, saying, "I have become the Supreme Master, protecting the earth for many years, exhausted. Since you have grown up, , Then this Supreme Master can only be you. The purpose of my resurrection ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not to help you reduce the burden. "


    "However, the burden of this Supreme Master was unloaded to me, now that you have been resurrected ...", Gu Yi said that Dr. Qiwei was anxious.


    �� In Gu Yi''s opinion, Dr. Strange is the perfect candidate for Supreme Master.


    Faced with the Hulk coming through in the original work, when she and Dr. Strange''s ideas went wrong, she would rather think that she was wrong, and even willing to hand over the time gem, which shows her affirmation of Dr. Strange.


    �� In her opinion, Dr. Strange''s future will be better than herself.


    However, from the perspective of Dr. Strange, Master Gu Yi is more powerful than himself, and the position of Supreme Master is not power, but also some kind of heavy responsibility. Therefore, after seeing the revival of Master Gu Yi, he did have The meaning of shirk responsibility lies in it.


    After all, if you have to shirk, of course you want to shirk.


    But unfortunately, Master Gu Yi saw through his mind and did not give him such a chance.


    Watching the conversation between Dr. Strange and Master Gu Yi, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly smiled and didn''t mean to intervene, but he thought in his heart secretly, because of his own intervention, this Marvel plot, There have been no small changes.


    Because he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the spiritual gem, Destroyer didn''t start with Asgard, and now Gu Yi is resurrected because of the power of reincarnation. I believe Destroyer is even more afraid to plague the earth. For the future development, Wu Something in Ian''s heart looked forward.


    :. :

 Chapter 832： : Destroyer VS Wu Yan

    Deep in the universe, on a barren planet, a huge stone chair is quietly suspended in the air, wearing a armored figure and a strong body, giving a feeling of strength, purple skin, wrinkles It''s deep, but it doesn''t feel old. ,


    This figure is the infamous existence in the universe.


    "Master Tyrant, I have important news to report to you ..." In front of the throne of Tyrant Killer, a strong alien, kneeling in front of Tyrant Killer, said with a bowed head.


    "Well, what''s the matter?", Exterminator sat on his throne, looked down at the figure in front of himself, and said calmly.


    Although there is no expression on his face, Destroyer just sits quietly, and it gives people a sense of not being angry.


    "We already know the news about Wu Yan, he returned to the earth", the figure lowered his head, and said with a respectful report.


    "Oh? After disappearing for so many years, has Wu Yan finally appeared again?" Hearing Wu Yan''s news, Deba''s body could not help but sit up straight. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and touched his chest, it seemed that his chest Already faint.


    Mi Yaba has been searching for Wu Yan''s traces for several years. As the earth that Wu Yan finally disappeared, it is naturally within the focus of Mi Ba.


    The first one is because of the spiritual gem. The spiritual gem is in the palm of Wuyan. If you do n��t find Wuyan, you wo n��t find the spiritual gem, and your dream will not be realized.


    Twenty-two, that''s revenge.


    At the time of the Avengers League, because of Wu Yan''s intervention, when he closed the wormhole, the exterminator appeared from the space wormhole and was ready to land on the earth.


    At the time, Wu Yan had more than 300 crystal points, and it was a shock to see the emergence of such a big boss as Membat.


    Then, Wu Yan directly exerted his kick-skilling skills, kicked back the destroyer who was about to cross the space, and then quickly closed the space channel to prevent the coming of destroyer.


    Although the kicking skill did not hurt, it was just a simple control skill. However, Wu Yan was kicked back that year, which made Miba feel lost face.


    Therefore, after learning the news of Wu Yan again, it seems that Ba Fei feels pain in his chest.


    "This is indeed important news." After learning that Wu Yan had appeared, Deba''s face, mostly with a happy expression, slowly stood up from his throne. Thoughtful look.


    In my mind, I was thinking about the whereabouts of several infinite gems. At this moment, Extermination found on the earth, there were already three.


    The time gem fell into the hands of those magicians of Kama Taj. Well, Gu Yi is dead, this is a good opportunity.


    The space gem was taken to earth by those of Asgard, and Odin of Asgard is dead, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The last soul gem is naturally in the hands of Wu Yan.


    I thought that there were now three gems on the earth, and some of the tyrants couldn''t sit still, and they were going to go to the earth in person.


    Of course, the main thing is to see Wu Yan first and get the soul gem from his hand.


    From the perspective of annihilation, those people in Asgard are not bad, and the magicians of Karma Taj are also very good. Only Wu Yan seems to be a lonely one? So the soul gem in his hand is the best to get.


    Although Wu Yan is a member of the Avengers Alliance, it is also clear that the tyrants have fallen apart at this time, so it is not a concern.


    Although Wu Yan doesn''t seem to be strong, but he was kicked and kicked off, but he did not dare to forget it.


    Therefore, there is no clear concept of the annihilation of Wu Yan''s true strength.


    I thought for a while, and I think that it is better not to fight grass and snakes for the time being, and I want to test Wuyan''s strength first ...


    With this thought in mind, there was a plan in the annihilation of the tyrants, and there was no intention of invading the earth with fanfare. Instead, he concealed his body shape, sneaked into the earth sneakily, and waited for the opportunity.


    Uh ...


    On the other side, here at Karma Taj, Wu Yan successfully resurrected Gu Yi using the technique of rebirth, which is naturally a good thing.


    However, Gu Yi did not announce the news of his resurrection. In her words, although Wu Yan has the ability to resurrect, this ability is, after all, contrary to the original rules of nature, so Gu Yi does not want to let This matter is well known.


    Naturally, Dr. Strange has no objection to Gu Yi''s decision.


    Therefore, he put a large robe on his body, and the mage Gu Yi continued to stay in Kama Taj, but did not intend to reveal his identity.


    "Wu Yan, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your strength has improved a lot ...", putting on a loose big robe, people can''t see their true colors, giving people a mysterious feeling. Master Gu Yi said to Wu Yan, apparently he noticed the spiritual pendant hanging on his chest.


    Yi Guyi was able to feel that some of the restraints he had put on the pendant of his mind had been pushed away a lot.


    "Well, over the years, with the help of spiritual gems, my strength has really improved a lot", nodded, Wu Yan answered calmly.


    In the past few years, it would not have been possible for my crystal point to increase so quickly without the power of the psychic gem.


    "With your current strength, it is enough to fully control the power of the spiritual gems, and no longer needs the help of pendants." Master Gu Yi stepped forward slowly, walked in front of Wu Yan, talked, stretched out his hands .


    With the movement of Gu Yi, the mysterious array of mysterious mysteries lit up, and then quickly dissipated.


    Then, Wu Yan can feel that the power in the jewels of the soul is pouring down like the flood that broke the bank.


    "Energy, endless energy, small gems contain endless power ...", feeling the power of blooming in the soul gems, Wu Yan''s heart secretly shocked.


    If the power of the soul gem is compared to a river, then the pendant is like a huge dam, which interrupts the power of the river, revealing only a little gap, leaking some power for Wuyan.


    ���� Now, Master Gu Yi seems to have demolished the dam. Natural, turbulent forces erupted.


    "The seal on this soul pendant has been completely lifted, can I freely mobilize the infinite energy contained in it later?" As the power of the soul gemstone was finally opened to himself, Wu Yan''s heart was delighted.


    With the power of this spiritual gem in hand, Wu Yan''s strength will definitely improve a lot.


    Moreover, even if this power is used as an auxiliary training prop, Wu Yan also believes that the speed of his own crystal point increase will be very fast in the future.


    Maybe? Can you catch up with the growth speed of Xiaomeng''s Moon Eater Sunpower?


    Of course, my immediate priority is to quickly heal his injury and talk about it.


    An ancient mage, a successful resurrection, Wu Yan and her rehearsed a good old, resurrected her, can be regarded as reporting her help to herself.


    And the ancient one Master lifted the limit of the spiritual pendant, which is naturally a great joy for Wu Yan.


    After all, I saw you again for many years, so Wu Yan stayed with Kama Taj, but talked about some magical issues with Dr. Strange and Master Gu Yi.


    I stayed with Kama Taj for three days, then said goodbye and turned to leave.


    He did not mean to transmit magic in his own architectural space. Karma Taj itself had a dimension door leading to the New York Temple. Using the power of the dimension door, Wu Yan directly came to the New York temple.


    I naturally returned to New York.


    After walking out of the New York Temple, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, but did not mean to return to the Avengers headquarters, but stepped on the wrong side and walked towards the Starco Building.


    Tony''s armor for metal knights, Tony has been studying it for several days, I wonder how well it is studying now?


    For Wu Yan, if Tony''s steel armor and metal knight technology can be combined to make a new armor, in the real world, whether it is worn by those in the survivor base or the monsters of the Evolution House Wear, can greatly improve their strength.


    "Huh?" But just as Wu Yan walked towards the Stark Building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, Wu Yan found countless dim smoke around him.


    Then, the entire bustling New York street became a barren landscape.


    This scene reminded Wu Yan''s mind of the first episode of The Avengers in the original work, and the scene where Rocky appeared on the planet Qiruita seemed to be very similar to the scene in front of him.


    Tap on!


    After the scenery changed, then a tall figure came out slowly.


    He is like a mage in ancient times, wearing a large robe. This tall figure, at least three meters away, walks out of the figure, giving a feeling of heavy oppression.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the tall figure who came out, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and he asked in a condensed voice.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the figure''s body, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument beating.


    Immediately, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan: 3850!


    "More than 3800 crystal points? Who is this guy? The crystal points of Thor''s Thor are only in their early 2000s ..." Looking at the figure coming out, Wu Yan secretly wondered.


    Although the number of crystal points of 3800 does not seem to be too much for Wuyan today, it is very powerful in terms of Marvel.


    For Wu Yan''s inquiry, this tall figure did not speak, but raised a huge double-edged knife in his hand, and severely chopped it down towards Wu Yan.

 Chapter 833： : Hanging

    To be honest, Wu Yan feels very unreasonable about the force value of the Marvel movie universe, because the performance in terms of force value and destructive power seems completely disproportionate.


    For example, Thor, a protoss who has lived for thousands of years, when he forged a Storm Tomahawk in the original, it was said that the mass of a neutron star was on him. However, Thor was not dead yet. A strong person with at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of crystal points may be able to stop it?


    For example, Saitama Demon King.


    How about actually? Thor''s fighting power is not very good, at least Wu Yan has never seen him move, can level things within a range of several hundred meters.


    Thor, who has no weapons at hand, is even more worthless, so the gap between front and back performance is very large.


    No matter what, the mysterious powerhouse now has 3800 crystal points, which is almost double that of Thor from the point of crystal points.


    Coupled with the majestic double-bladed machete in his hand, the sword fell, and the power was extraordinary.


    Judging by the force value of the Pirate Throne plane, this is almost already entering the general level.


    "Suzano can do it!", The injury hasn''t healed. Although he has a higher number of crystal points, naturally Wu Yan doesn''t have the thought of melee combat, his eyes are slightly condensed, and the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s speckles is highlighted.


    The blue-colored Suzunaka appeared instantly, and the attack-defense Suzunaka turned into a giant image, resisting the opponent''s attack.


    "This double-edged machete? Is it a tyrant slaughter?" Wu Yan quietly stayed in the protection of Suzunoru, watching the mysterious figure''s sword, chopped on Suzunoru''s body, and let Lan The colored energy bodies are distorted to some extent, which makes Wu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Look at the weapon in the opponent''s hand again, Wu Yan can guess the identity of the opponent.


    When avenging Avengers 3, Destroyer did not use weapons. Even if he was fighting with bare hands, he could easily lay the Hulk down.


    But by the time of Avengers 4, Destroyer had used a weapon, the double-edged tyrant butcher knife in front of him.


    I have this weapon in front of me, and there is a contrast between the crystal point of 3800 and Thor, plus the height of these three meters away ...


    It is natural to be able to guess the identity of this person. Xiu Neng is completely physical, and the long sword built by the energy around the waist is also out of the sheath, and the huge blue knife splits towards the other side.


    Although the number of crystal points of Wuyan is much worse than the number of crystal points of Uchiha''s spot in the heyday, it is impossible to cut the power of several mountains with one sword, but such power is not something that can be stopped by the tyrant. .


    Oblivion raised his tyrant butcher''s knife in his hands and wanted to resist Wuyan''s blow. However, with a rumbling sound, the whole person was shot like a ball and flew away instantly.


    "What? What kind of power is this?", An indescribable surge came, and he was blown out, landed far away, his body even scratched a long mark on the ground, and the tyrant quickly climbed up. Here, eyes widened, and Suzu Nenhu looked at him in surprise, his face was full of incredible look.


    In terms of body type, the figure that is three meters away from the tyrant is still very oppressive to humans. However, such a figure is inferior to Wu Yan''s complete body, which is naturally worse. too much.


    Looking at the blue energy body, the huge Xu Zuo Neng Hu, the tyrant''s heart secretly coagulated.


    I can see that move just now, Wu Yan''s power is above him.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to continue? I didn''t expect to see you after a few years. You can be much more enthusiastic than before ...", quietly staying in Susano''s complete body, Wu Yan hugged with both hands Chest, condescendingly looked at the tyrant under his feet, said calmly in his mouth.


    Powerful. After facing the same enemy again, Wu Yan can truly feel that he has indeed become stronger.


    ��Խ When I crossed Marvel back then, I did n��t have more than 300 points, but now? More than a tenfold increase?


    Moreover, in the past, when I faced annihilation, there was no chance of winning at all. If it was not for the skill of kicking flying to have a rule-like control effect, how could I dare to attack annihilation?


    Wu Wuyan will never forget that, even if it was Rocky, he could not do much damage to him.


    But now? Even if he was seriously injured and had not recovered, he still had the ability to punch and kill tyrants and kick the Hulk. Wu Yan could feel the improvement of his strength.


    Crossing the heavens and earth in these years, my strength has really improved a lot ...


    "You, who do you know who I am?", Looking at Wu Yan with a vigilance, suddenly heard that Wu Yan hadn''t seen each other for a few years, which surprised Panba.


    "I kicked you back in one kick. So, are you dissatisfied in your heart and want revenge? Or say ...".


    Wu Wuyan still looked down at Deba sublimely, and while talking, he picked up the jewel in his chest and said, "Do you want to take this gem back to fulfill your dream of destroying half of the universe''s life?".


    Now that Wu Yan has recognized his identity, there is no meaning to disguise himself. He slowly lifted the wide hat on his head, raised his head, and stared tightly at Wu Yan. With a look of suspicion in his eyes.


    Although Wu Yan kicked back from the space channel at that time, blocking his purpose of coming to earth, but considering the strength of Wu Yan''s performance on the timeline of the first Avengers League, the tyrant thinks Wu Yan The strength shown is not very strong.


    Therefore, after knowing that Wu Yan had returned to the earth, the annihilation came to the earth quietly and wanted to explore the bottom of Wu Yan.


    I didn''t expect that the power of this stunner would frighten the exterminator a little.


    "Looks like, you seem to know me well?" Although Wu Yan''s strength was beyond the expectations of Mieba, but Mieba stared at Wuyan, his heart was even more surprised by his understanding of himself.


    He wanted to collect six infinite gems to destroy the dream of half the population of the universe. How could he know?


    "There is a sentence in my hometown, called confidant and acquaintance, winning every battle", watching the tyrant quietly, Wu Yan said calmly.


    Different from the first-time fear of extermination of tyrants, Wu Yan now has the power to crush tyrants. Naturally, Wu Yan looked at him, naturally, the feeling of being in control of the whole situation, and he looked like a man with a big chest.


    Hey, let''s talk about Domineering? In the real world, there should not be many people who do n��t know about tyrants?


    If you want to say which series of movies in the real world are the most famous and have the most audiences, it is naturally a Marvel movie. As one of the strongest bosses, the existence of annihilation, as a three-dimensional Wuyan, naturally understands very well.


    Because of the purple skin, it is hard to see the change of the face of Membat, but after quietly staring at Wu Yan, the tyrant slaughter knife in Membat''s hand once again lifted up towards Suzuo. Severely cut off.


    The strength of Yan Wuyan was beyond the expectations of Exterminator, but for so long the universe has seen Enemy see many powerful enemies, but these enemies have been cut off one by one by Exterminator.


    Therefore, it is just a trick, not enough to make the tyrant retreat.


    "Well done ...", with the power to crush the tyrants, would Wu Yan be afraid? Looking at the mighty annihilation, Wu Yan held his chest with both hands, a calm look.


    Suddenly under the control of his pupil strength, Su Zuo Nenghu lifted the weapon in his hand and also cut down towards the tyrant.


    ��� ���!


    Kusu Susano''s power is very strong, and Wu Yan''s number of crystal points is now a bit stronger than that of Exterminator. Naturally, the displayed power is very powerful.


    He killed the tyrant, using his full strength, holding a tyrant butcher knife, he was able to withstand Susano''s attack.


    "Oh? I look down on him a bit. In addition to the number of crystal points, is he equipped to increase? Or is it because of the powerful increase of the physical power of his Titans?" Seeing the tyrant who was initially split out by himself, now Wu Yan was actually surprised when he could fight with himself.


    I have to say that the fighting skills of Destroyer are quite good. In the original book, being able to smash the Hulk, it is not just the strength that suppresses the Hulk, but also his fighting skills are not comparable to the Hulk.


    Between Wu Zuyan and Su Zuo Neng Hu and Mie Ba ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You come and go, it looks so lively, it seems that neither party can do nothing.


    In the state of Xu Suzuo, the body is huge, after all, it is inconvenient to move, and there is no absolute pressure on the strength. Therefore, it is really not easy to successfully defeat the tyrant and defeat him.


    However, similarly, Wu Yan''s figure was suspended in the place of Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s eyebrow. He fights with Su Zuo Neng Hu''s energy body, even if the tyrant''s butcher blade of the tyrant is cut on Su Zu Nenghu It is also difficult to cause any harm to Wuyan.


    "Wu Yan, you and I will fight again and I do n��t know when it will end. Since you know my dream, do you think my dream is wrong?"


    I once again held the blade of Xu Zuo Nenghu, and after being blasted out by Zhen Fei, Destroyer had no intention of rushing up again, staring seriously at Wu Yan.


    When the force is difficult to solve, the tyrant is ready to try to convince Wu Yan.


    "Oh? I don''t know when the fight will end? It seems that you have any misunderstanding of my power ...", looking at Deba sublimely, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s hands on his chest were slowly lowered, and his hand moved in the void. Immediately, the Qing Emperor''s sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    Hearts move at will, as the green sword of Ruyi magic weapon, rose in the wind, instantly turned into a giant sword nearly 100 meters long, was held in the hand by Zuo Zuohu just right.


    "Since you have used a weapon, let me **** weapon ..."

 Chapter 834： : Tragedys Extermination

    Su Zuo Neng Hu, a hundred meters high, gives people the impression that, like a towering mountain, Wu Yan is suspended in the blue crystals at the center of his eyebrows.


    The Emperor Qing Qing sword is a Ruyi magic soldier, which changes with Wu Yan''s idea, and turns into a huge magic sword, which is held by Suzuneng.


    Qingtian giant sword held up, and fell down fiercely ...


    The tyrant slaughtered his sword in his hand, raised it high, looked at the falling giant sword, and the tyrant faced Wu Yan''s attack. The attack range of this long sword made him unavoidable at all, and he was only able to resist it.


    Moreover, after a few battles, Deba could also feel that although Wu Yan''s power is strong, this blue energy body looks very scary, but in fact, the power is not much different from himself.


    Rumble!


    The gigantic sword fell from the sky and fell fiercely on the tyrant''s butcher knife. The terrible power caused the earth within dozens of miles to shake.


    As the Qing Emperor''s sword fell, a huge gully appeared on the ground, as wide as the road.


    The terrible fissures seemed to split the earth apart.


    Destroy the tyrants, and the whole person lies in this huge ditch. On the double-edged tyrant butcher knife, several deep and long cracks appear.


    The look of annihilation was also very miserable. The whole man was embarrassed, and even the armor he was wearing collapsed in many places.


    Obviously, just the Wuyan Qingdi sword''s slash, even the annihilation is very uncomfortable.


    "In the original book, the tyrant slaughter tyrant is a weapon that can shatter Captain America ��s Zhenjin shield. Now, it is difficult to resist the power of the Qingdi sword, sure enough? Qingdi sword is from the plane of ancient mythology. The quality of weapons is higher than that of Marvel planes. "


    Wu Xu Zuo Nenghu, step by step to the huge ditch, looked down at the tyrant that fell to the ground, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at the tyrant slaughter knife that appeared cracks in the tyrant''s hands, secretly murmured in his heart.


    "It''s impossible, this guy''s power is even stronger than me ...".


    Extermination felt his whole bones as if they were broken. Lying on the ground, he looked at Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Nenghu, and took a deeper look at the huge Qingdi sword, his eyes were full of vigilance And shocking look.


    If it is said that the extermination of tyrants, holding a tyrant butcher knife, and being able to fight with Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Neng are incomparable, then now, Wu Yan holding the Qingdi sword has completely crushed his strength, This tyrant can clearly feel it.


    The Emperor Qing Emperor Sword is an ancient magic soldier, and after being strengthened by the equipment strengthening stone, the additional attack power reaches 3400.


    For the total number of crystal points that is only 3800, the increase in the attack power of this weapon alone is almost equal to his strength.


    Naturally, using the Emperor''s sword, Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo was able to completely crush the tyrant in strength.


    Escape! Looking at the Qing Emperor sword that came to his front and raised it again, the desperation of the tyrants retreated.


    My own strength has been completely crushed by Wu Yan. If you continue to fight, you will undoubtedly die.


    Although unwilling, but in order to achieve their dreams, Destroyer can only choose to escape.


    He originally wanted to test the strength of Wu Yan first. If he could, he would take the soul gem in his hand first.


    But now, the tyrant''s mind has some regrets. If I knew that Wu Yan was so powerful, I should collect other gems first, and then deal with Wu Yan.


    For example, if you get a power gem, this Wuyan should no longer be your opponent?


    Uh ...


    Not to mention the situation between Wu Yan and Mieba here, what ��s going on here? On the side of Kama Taj, after Wu Yan left, the two remaining Supreme Masters, Gu Yi and Dr. Qi Qi In the meantime, naturally there is much to discuss about magic, and even about the situation between Kama Taj and the three temples.


    Although Gu Yi is very convinced that Dr. Strange can become a more perfect Supreme Master than himself, for now, Dr. Strange is still too young, so for many questions raised by Dr. Strange, Can give different degrees of opinion.


    However, some of these views were agreed by Dr. Strange, and of course, some Dr. Strange expressed their opposition. The debate between the two sides was very fierce.


    "Huh?" But just when Dr. Strange and Master Gu Yi were debating a question about magic, suddenly Dr. Strange and Master Gu Yi both shut up.


    After the two exchanged a look, Dr. Strange said, "Did you feel it too?".


    "Yes, it came from the New York Temple. It seems that there are some things apart." Master Gu Yi nodded, and said with a serious look.


    During the conversation, Master Gu Yi slowly pulled up the hoodie behind him, and slowly covered his head.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, suddenly, a sudden knock on the door rang.


    At the same time, without waiting for Dr. Strange to answer, the voice outside the door eagerly rang: "The alarm from New York is the highest-level alarm, and it seems to have a strong presence, hiding our perception, Sneaked into the earth. "


    "The highest level of alert!", Hearing this, Dr. Strange opened the door with a startled look on his face.


    What does the highest level of alert mean? Of course Dr. Kiwi knows that this means that it is almost an opponent at this level of Domam who has invaded the earth before it will cause the highest alert mechanism of the temple.


    After realizing the seriousness of this matter, Dr. Strange got up and was going to go over to the New York Temple to take a look. The highest-level alarm was not a joke.


    �ȵ� "Wait, you stay in Kama Taj to sit down. You are now the Supreme Master. You need to be unprepared. You also need to be prepared for others to move away from the mountain. The situation in New York, let me see ..."


    He also knew the seriousness of the matter, but when he saw Dr. Strange preparing to leave Karma Taj, Mage Gu Yi stood up, put his palm on Dr. Strange''s shoulder, and held him down.


    When Dr. Gu Yi heard the words, Dr. Strange became calmer. After thinking about it, he nodded in agreement: "Well, yes, that will trouble you ...".


    Dr. Strange will not rest assured if a mage sent by another faction, but Dr. Strange will feel relieved if an ancient mage goes.


    If it ��s a situation that even an ancient mage ca n��t solve it, it ��s useless even if you go by yourself?


    "Who? Who is it?" After listening to the conversation between Master Gu Yi and Dr. Strange, the Master who rushed in to report gave him a surprised look at Master Gu Yi.


    Extreme Master actually believed her so much? Don''t even worry about letting her handle the highest-level alert in New York?


    Of course, because Master Gu Yi wore a large hoodie and completely blocked his face, this master was completely unable to see the face of Master Gu Yi.


    I didn''t mean to waste time. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Master Gu Yi stretched out his hand and made a few laps in the void.


    Soon, the space portal to New York opened.


    Followed by, Master Gu Yi walked directly to the past, and as she crossed the past, the magic transmitted in this space was naturally lifted.


    "She, is it our Kama Taj''s own magic?"


    Looking at the magic used by Master Gu Yi, the master looked at Dr. Strange with surprise, and said, "Who is this lady just now?"


    "She is a person with deep roots with us, Kama Taj, rest assured ..." Since Master Gu Yi deliberately blocked her face and did not want others to know her identity, naturally, Dr. Strange will not reveal her Identity.


    After crossing the space directly to New York, Gu Yi ��s eyes hidden under his hat swept slightly, and his mouth whispered, ��Is this a means of folding space? It seems that because of the movement of the attack, Something leaked out of the folded space, which triggered the alarm in the New York Temple? ".


    "At that time, I purposely recorded the breath of several dangerous strong men in the universe. Once the three temples felt it, it would trigger the highest level of alarm. I don''t know who this person who secretly landed on the earth?" .


    With a dignified mind, Master Gu Yi stepped forward and walked forward with grace and grace, but his heart was secretly heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter who it was, the person who came was bad.


    Based on the magical attainments of an ancient mage, she naturally felt the space folding quickly. As she moved forward, her body shape suddenly passed through a layer of water, and the space rippled with layers of ripples. Disappeared completely.


    The people who blame him for being blameless have no reaction to the disappearance of Mage Gu Yi, and it seems that they cannot see the appearance of Mage Gu Yi at all.


    "Escape, you have to find a way to run away quickly. After I collect other infinite gems, I will come back to deal with Wu Yan and take his soul gem ..."


    I was once again smashed out by the Qingdi sword, and the look of annihilation was extremely miserable. The armor on his body was already broken and almost completely damaged.


    Since the mind has been determined to run away quickly, when being split by Wu Yan''s power, Mieba forced himself to almost completely fall apart, and he stepped on the ground with a fierce step.


    The powerful force was launched, and the ground was stepped out of a large pit.


    After a while, the extermination of tyrants was like a blasting shell, and rushed in the other direction. At the same time, he wanted to release the space folding scene to stop Wu Yan''s pursuit.


    Woohoo!


    However, at this moment, a figure wearing a large cape came out, wearing a hat, so that she could not see her completely at all.


    And the appearance of this figure just happened to stand in front of Extermination.


    Alas.

 Chapter 835： : Boss that was killed at the beginning

    "Who is it?" Zheng Zheng was holding back his body that had fallen apart, turned around and killed the exterminator, looking at the mysterious figure suddenly appearing in front of himself, wondering secretly in his heart.


    However, during this emergency, Destroyer had no intention to think so much. He waved his palm and threw it towards Gu Yi.


    �� For the tyrants, this guy who appears suddenly, although it looks very mysterious, should not be his opponent.


    There is not so much existence on the earth as a threat to yourself.


    He looked at the exterminating tyrant that rushed over, and looked very embarrassed, which made Gu Yi mage also hold back.


    Extermination of the existence of annihilation, of course, Master Gu Yi recognized that it was him who did not expect to invade the earth, and even more unexpectedly, annihilation now looked so embarrassed?


    Who is he? How could he make him so embarrassed?


    However, now there is no time for Gu Yilai to think so much. Seeing that the tyrant has rushed over, Gu Yi mage raised his hand, the bright magic array, turned into a magic shield blocking him.


    Although the magic prepared in haste is not powerful enough, the tyrant''s attack is just a casual attack.


    This punch was hit fiercely on the magic shield, and the fighter''s figure was blocked directly.


    "What? Who the **** is this guy?" His own attack was blocked, which made Miba look at Gu Yi in front of himself in disbelief, and was very surprised.


    Yan Wuyan''s strength has exceeded his expectations, but he was able to kick himself back that year, which is not difficult to accept.


    But, this mysterious man who suddenly appeared can also resist his attack? What is going on with this earth?


    I have been traveling the universe for so many years. It is naturally the self-confidence that the tyrant has for his strength, but when he comes to the earth and jumps out a guy, he can still stop himself?


    Ī Is the terribleness of this earth far beyond your imagination?


    "Oh? Master Gu Yi, why are you here?"


    Huge and gigantic Xu Zuo Neng Hu, naturally at this time also caught up, do not recognize the tyrant, but of course Wu Yan can see the identity of Gu Yi, asked in amazement.


    "Wu Yan, are you originally? Your ability is very powerful ...".


    Seeing Wu Yan''s Xu Zuo Nenghu, looking up at the blue giant 100 meters away, Gu Yi knocked his hat down, with a surprised look on his face.


    Although Gu Yi can feel the power of Wu Yan after a few years of resurrection, but how specific is powerful, but there is no clear concept.


    ���� Now, after seeing Xu Su Nenghu, and then watching the extinct tyrant who ran away from the wolf howl, the Master Gu Yi truly understood Wu Yan''s power.


    His strength is really much stronger than he thought.


    "What? Gu Yi !?" As for the next tyrant, at this time his eyes widened and he shockedly looked at Master Gu Yi.


    Suddenly in my heart, it''s no wonder that this guy can resist his attack, but I didn''t expect it to be Gu Yi.


    But, a few years ago, didn''t Gu Yi mage die? Why did she appear again?


    "Aren''t you dead? How could you still be alive?" Mi Ba looked at Gu Yi in surprise and asked.


    It feels like a mass of paste in the mind of annihilation. If it is said that Gu Yi is a scammer, it is impossible. I could have investigated it myself. Gu Yi is really real Dead.


    The mage Gu Yi did not answer the words of annihilation, but just turned his head and looked at him quietly.


    The power of Mieba is infamous in the entire universe. However, since Mieba has been stopped here today, they have joined forces with Wuyan. I want to come and take advantage of this opportunity to solve it Is it possible?


    Looking at the eyes of Master Gu Yi, Exterminator can already guess the thoughts in her heart, her steps slowly receding, and her heart is secretly dignified.


    Whether it''s Gu Yi or Wu Yan, Mieba thinks that he is not weaker than himself. Now, if the two of them cooperate together, they will definitely lose.


    Flee. When facing Wu Yan, he still knew that he was not an opponent. If he tried his best to escape, now, facing Gu Yi and Wu Yan at the same time, where is the courage to do it? Turn around and run away quickly.


    But, Wu Yan and Gu Yi, would they sit idly by and watch him run away? The two attacked together.


    Wu Wuyan, Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s strength, coupled with the Qingdi sword in hand, completely crushed the annihilation strategy.


    As a Supreme Master who has not known how many years he has lived, his magic practice has reached the ultimate level. Under the joint of the two, where will the tyrant be the opponent?


    The ancient magic of a mage turned into countless long whip, bound the hands and feet of the tyrant, making him unable to move.


    Wuyan''s Green Emperor Sword took the opportunity to smash, the strength of the ancient soldiers, coupled with Wuyan''s own strength, the earth collapsed, the armor on the destroyer''s body shattered, and the flesh and blood body was completely smashed into purple The mashed meat was average.


    With the extinction of the tyrant completely, Wu Yan then withdrew his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and Xu Zuoneng dissipated quickly.


    Wu Wuyan slowly landed on the ground from mid-air, watching Wu Yan''s heart that had been smashed to death, secretly feeling.


    As the biggest boss in the Avengers series, the power of extermination is self-evident, but I did not expect to die in my own hands.


    I looked at the dead body of Wu Ba, Wu Yan felt a bit unreal.


    In fact, when I just realized that I had crossed the Marvel plane, Wu Yan naturally thought about the annihilation, and I was curious about my current self. Compared with the strength of annihilation, Wu Yan was weak ?


    I didn''t expect to see it so soon.


    "Is the power of destroying the tyrant too weak? Or is my strength too strong?", Looking at the original appearance of the tyrant that made him startled, he was beheaded and killed, Wu Yan''s heart secretly Murmured.


    After thinking about it, there should be two possibilities. Although the strength of annihilation is good, it is only in the Marvel movie world.


    And, more importantly, there is no six Infinite Jewels, and his power is naturally much worse than in the original.


    "Wu Yan, your strength is beyond my expectation. In the past years, what kind of opponent have you encountered? Can it hurt you?".


    After the annihilation was solved, Gu Yi naturally felt that there was one less target threatening the earth. However, at this time, Gu Yi Master was even more surprised by Wu Yan''s situation.


    In the state of injury, Wu Yan can now defeat the tyrant and let him flee. Then, how did Wu Yan''s injuries come from?


    Ӧ�� In the entire universe, there should not be many people who can threaten Wu Yan and even hurt him?


    "My injury, did you accidentally get it out?" Wu Yan groaned slightly for a while and then replied.


    With these words, it is true to say that the sequelae brought by the opening of the death gate of the Eight Doors are indeed a kind of injury caused by them.


    "That''s it ..." Wu Yan''s answer made Gu Yi''s secretly relieved.


    Since it was Wu Yan''s own injury, it is not because of a strong opponent. There is a scary threat invisible, which is naturally a good thing for the earth.


    With the killing of the tyrants, the space folded here is no longer maintained.


    A master of Gu Gu stretched out his hand, and a small fan of sandalwood unfolded in her hand, and gently swung it a few times. The folding situation of the space slowly separated.


    Wu Yan ignored the corpse of Wu Ba, but looked at the tyrant slaughter knife that had broken off beside Wu Ba, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, and raised his palm.


    With the launch of Wanwan King''s ability, this broken tyrant butcher knife appeared and appeared in Wu Yan''s hands.


    Endless smoke dissipated, and the situation of space folding also disappeared.


    Pan Wuyan''s ability to launch the Magneto King, the broken tyrant butcher knife, under the action of the Magneto King''s ability, like a liquid, automatically merged together, and became a brand new tyrant butcher knife.


    "Well, this is a good weapon ..." Looking at the brand new tyrant butcher knife in his hand, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Although this weapon is not comparable to its own Qingdi sword, in the original book, after all, it is a weapon capable of splitting Captain America''s shields. To a certain extent, it is still very powerful.


    Even if you do n��t have access to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can give it to the people under your hands to enhance some strength.


    After Wu joined forces to solve the annihilation, Wu Yan and Gu Yi were in a good mood. Naturally, they parted ways.


    An ancient mage put on his hat again and turned to leave, while Wu Yan continued to walk towards the Stark Building.


    However, it was only a short while after I came to the Marvel Plane that I successfully killed the big boss, the next day, I seem to be able to be a quiet one like a Superman. Salted fish?


    Judging from his current recovery situation, at most, there are still about two months before his injury can be cured.


    As for other bosses? In addition to extermination, it seems that there are not many villains in the Avengers series?


    The death goddess Hella should be killed, but Hella was killed, and the flame demon Sultel, who created the gods at dusk, is still alive.


    In addition, Dom is alive.


    There is also the father of Star Lord in the Guardians of the Galaxy. The walking planetary consciousness has also revealed news about the Tenjin group.


    "Hope, because of my butterfly effect, no stronger boss appears ...".


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan shook his head, and the soldiers came to cover the water and soil?


    In short, after the extermination of the tyrants, maybe the earth is still safe in the near future, and you can take good care of yourself here.

 Chapter 836： : Visitors of Shuttle Time

    Stark Building, Tony Stark is transforming his new generation of armors with the help of artificial intelligence Jarvis.


    The armor equipment given by Wu Wuyan really has great help for Tony.


    Tony is very much looking forward to the new warframe he made by combining his steel armor and the armor technology given by Wu Yan, the strength will be improved a lot, even, Tony has the confidence to compare with Hulk.


    After joining the Avengers, Tony rarely asked about Stark''s management, mainly by his girlfriend Pepper.


    As the helm of Stark Industries, Pepper can be said to be a miracle. Therefore, watching these days, Tony is studying new steel armor. Pepper did not come to disturb, but in Sri Lanka. Tucker is busy with his business.


    Just, beside the Stark Building, suddenly, the space was twisted, and then two figures emerged from the void.


    If Wu Yan is here, I can definitely recognize that these two people are Tony Stark and Captain Steve Rogers.


    It''s just, it''s amazing that inside the Stark Building, Tony is studying the latest steel armor, but there is another Tony Stark near this Stark Building.


    "It''s not right, Tony, our time seems to jump out of some problems ...".


    After appeared, Captain America pointed to a multimedia display on the street not far away. The news reported above was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the time displayed on the display.


    With the prompt from Captain America, Tony Stark apparently noticed the time information on the display, with a surprised look on his face, and whispered in his mouth, "Impossible? I designed the space-time jumping instrument It stands to reason that there will be no problem, but this is only a short period of five years? ".


    �ȵ� "Wait, from this time point of view, today is the day when tyrants come to earth. This day, I should have been with Pepper but was called away by that mage and Bruce ..."


    After being surprised by the mistakes made in traveling through time and space, Tony Stark looked at the time shown above and then reacted.


    Tony remembers today''s day very clearly, originally dreaming by himself, dreaming of having a daughter with Pepper, called Morgan.


    ���� And five years later, I did have a daughter named Morgan. Today, it is time to talk to Pepper about this very real dream.


    "Anyway, the space-time traversal was successful, but there was an error in time. What do we do next? Our remaining Pem particles are just enough to go back to," Captain America sighed helplessly, Tony Stark asked.


    "Well, Pim particles? According to Mr. Lang, five years later, his Pym particles are really few, but at this time, at least the killing of the tyrant has not started, that is to say, Mr. Lang and Pim Sir, they are all there. As long as we find them, maybe we can steal some particles ... "After a moment of groaning, Tony Stark had a solution and said.


    "Well, this is indeed a way, and this is the only way to add new Pim particles, but we have made a mistake on our side, and we do not know what happened to the others".


    Although nodded, he agreed with Tony Stark''s approach, but in the end, Captain America sighed again and said with some concern.


    This word makes Tony''s face look very bad, I do not know how to answer.


    I have obviously made a successful space-time transit device, and it is logically impossible to make a mistake, but it has made an error, which makes Tony, a conceited, difficult to accept.


    What''s more difficult to accept is that I have no idea what caused the error.


    �� "Wait, wait, Tony, where are we going now? We don''t know where Mr. Pim is, are they?" Followed Tony forward, Captain America asked Tony again.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m outside with Pepper today, so Stark Building is empty. Let''s go in and let us search for Dr. Pimm for their location on Friday ...", Tony Tower Ke explained.


    I am sure that there is no one in the Starco Building today, and it is of course helpless to go in by myself, and the new artificial intelligence cannot stop himself on Friday.


    I have the power of my own artificial intelligence to search. As long as I am willing, cameras from all over the world can become my eyes. It is still easy to find a few people.


    Sure enough, the Stark Building has always been controlled by artificial intelligence. After Tony Stark and Captain America came over, the door of the building opened directly.


    At the same time, the voice of the familiar artificial intelligence also rang: "Welcome, Mr. Stark, Captain ...".


    "Well, Jarvis, I have a new task for you. I need you to connect to the Internet and get permission to the camera, whether it is a monitoring device, mobile phone, laptop, or ...".


    I heard a familiar voice, Tony Stark nodded, and quickly set the task.


    I just hadn''t finished the words. Suddenly, Tony Stark''s footsteps stopped, and a shocked expression slowly appeared on his face.


    "Tony, what''s wrong?", Watching Tony''s abnormal performance, Captain America looked around in amazement.


    Strange, this is indeed the Starco Building, which is no different from five years ago. What''s wrong with him?


    "It''s impossible ...", just, Tony Stark did not reply to Captain America''s words, but with a shocked expression on his face, he said incredibly: "Five years ago, my artificial intelligence was not Friday. Why? It''s still Jarvis now !? ".


    "Yes!", Captain America''s expression could not help but change after hearing Tony Stark''s words, he reacted.


    �� The psychic gem in Rocky''s scepter that year created illusion, and Ultron created Jarvis and devoured it.


    �� Since the disaster of Ultron has passed, Tony has developed a new artificial intelligence called Friday.


    From a time perspective, the artificial intelligence of the Stark Building has long been replaced by Friday? But why is it still Jarvis?


    "Jarvis, are you still there? Wasn''t you swallowed up and became part of Ultron?"


    I found that the situation five years ago was wrong with the situation in my memory. Tony Stark didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Mr. Stark, I don''t know what you''re talking about, who is Ultron?" As Tony Stark''s words fell, Jarvis''s voice sounded, and he asked strangely.


    "What''s wrong with history? Will it be Bruce''s time that they traveled a bit earlier, so that changed the history?" I also realized that the current history is completely different from the memory, and Captain America''s face could not help changing Changed, said Tony.


    The crossing on my own side is wrong. Maybe someone else is right? In other words, the time they passed is even more advanced.


    Although I have long been told that everyone must not influence history, but it still seems to have failed?


    Otherwise, how can we explain this historical change?


    "It seems that this is the only explanation, abominable, historical changes will lead to the emergence of a new tributary of time ...", Tony''s face became hard to read.


    A new tributary of time is a new and unknown history, which is by no means a good thing.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore this first, let''s find someone first and add pim particles before making a plan", shook his head, these problems are very brain-burning, Tony thinks he should first find a way to add pim particles before talking.


    With the addition of Pim particles, I can continue to travel through time and space, and it is possible to get history back on track.


    Uh ...


    "Well, yes, next, as long as you add a new color to the armor, even if it is completely completed." In the research room of the Staco Building, Tony looked at the latest armor developed by himself, his face was full of Satisfied look.


    After having a brand new method of armor technology, Tony knew that this was the biggest improvement of his steel armor. Tony even had confidence and Hulk to fight once without losing the wind.


    "Sir, the data of this steel armor is very amazing after testing, but now I feel a bit confused ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Tony''s research on steel armor comes to an end, Javie next to Si sounded loudly.


    "Oh? Is there something wrong with your program?", Listening to Jarvis, Tony picked up a towel next to him and wiped his face, asking casually.


    "It seems that, at this time, two people have entered the Stark Building", Jarvis''s voice sounded, very humanistic and slightly hesitant.


    Ŷ "Oh? Who came in?" Tony Stark frowned slightly at Jarvis''s words.


    I can enter the Stark Building without having to pass by myself. It seems that only Pepper is there?


    In addition to her, even if other members of the Avengers come, Jarvis will inform himself in advance.


    "One of them is the captain," Jarvis''s voice sounded.


    "Rogers?" And heard Captain America coming, Tony''s face sank.


    Because of the civil war, Tony and Captain America are still in the Cold War.


    "Who is the other one? Pepper?", Frowning, Tony asked.


    "No, the other person is yourself ...", Jarvis''s answer made a completely different answer.


    "Me, myself?" Tony Stark froze at the glare.


    "Yes, there is another Mr. Stark, so I feel a bit confused in my mind, Mr. Stark".

 Chapter 837： : Stark 5 years ago was so scary?

    Artificial intelligence Jarvis, although has his own thinking ability, even occasionally jokes with Tony Stark.


    No matter what, Jarvis was still just an artificial intelligence program. Suddenly, two Tony Starks appeared in the Staco Building. This incident made Jarvis''s program a little messy.


    After all, two Tony Stark appeared at the same time, and Jarvis''s program had no response at all.


    Of course, after listening to Jarvis'' words, Tony Stark was completely stupid.


    Xu''s face sank slightly, and Tony Stark immediately said, "Jarvis, now inject me the latest armor nano."


    "Mr. Stark, although the manufacture of the Warframe is almost complete, there is no corresponding data evaluation ..." As Tony Stark''s words came down, Jarvis''s voice sounded, trying to persuade him, Or to stop him.


    ʹ�� If you use it directly without corresponding data evaluation, after all, there will be some potential risks.


    "Relax, Jarvis, did you forget when Mark 2 was just created? Before we learn to walk, sometimes we can learn to run ...", persuaded by Jarvis, Tony Tower Ke insisted.


    Tony is very clear that Jarvis of artificial intelligence is only to assist himself, and will never go against his will.


    Sure enough, she suggested words of persuasion, and seeing that Tony was firm in his position, Jarvis would naturally say nothing more, and directly inject the latest nano-materials into the instruments of Tony Stark''s chest.


    Uh ...


    On the other side, Tony Stark and Captain America are walking in the Starco Building, and they look familiar.


    Whether it is Tony Stark or Captain America, he is naturally very familiar with everything in the Stark Building.


    "Well, let''s go to Jarvis''s general control room ..." It is not a trivial matter for Jarvis to illegally steal other cameras and the like. Tony naturally has to do it seriously.


    Jarvis''s general control room, a glass door is tightly closed. Although it seems to be only a weak glass door, the glass material, even a bomb, cannot be opened.


    There is a palmprint identification device on the glass door. Tony Stark walks directly over, and then puts his palm on the device.


    The device scanned Tony Stark''s palm print and opened it.


    "Hey, wait a minute ..." However, as Tony and Captain America were about to enter, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    When I heard this voice, Tony and Captain America were both in a stalemate and turned around.


    A strangely shaped steel armor is standing behind the two, and immediately, the mask of this steel armor slides like water, revealing Tony Stark''s face behind the mask.


    "You? You just recognized it by palm print? Your magic trick is not easy ...".


    Apparently, Tony Stark just saw a scene from the parallel universe that opened his door five years later, and looking at Tony in front of him, Stark naturally recognized him as his own, similar to the transformation of Rocky. means.


    But his means are higher than that of Loki, and even these things can be exactly the same, even Jarvis can be deceived.


    During the conversation, Tony Stark carefully looked at himself five years later, his frown frowning, and he was very unhappy, saying: "Sorry, I take back what you just praised you, your magic trick is not too much. Out of color, you become my appearance, than the actual, um, how to say? Older, I am not as old as you. "


    I came from Tony five years later, and his face was a bit broken. Although I knew that what he said was true, Tony''s spit out of his poisonous tongue made him look old. Naturally, Tony was unhappy.


    Captain America next to him did not mean to intervene. Although he did not want to change history, but now that he had reached this point, he wanted to see what would happen between the two Tony Stark.


    More importantly, Tony''s poison tongue is recognized by the entire Avengers Alliance. I don''t know what will happen if I confront myself.


    Looking at his slightly younger self, Tony''s face was a bit ugly.


    Because history has changed, today, who should have been talking to Pepper outside, still stay in the Stark Building? I didn''t think of that myself.


    "Captain, it seems that we have to take a shot together. Let me stun me five years ago before I say ..." Although he had a poisonous tongue, he could face himself, but Tony didn''t say so much. To the Captain America next to him.


    Judging from his own words five years ago, he apparently regards himself as an enemy similar to Rocky, so when he starts, he will never show mercy.


    However, I know that the other party is himself, and it is impossible for him to fight with his hands. Therefore, if he fights alone, he cannot be his opponent five years ago. Tony is very clear.


    Of course, he would not admit that it was because of himself five years later that his physical fitness had declined.


    "Okay, understand ...", listening to Tony''s words, Captain America could understand what he meant, and nodded solemnly.


    It ��s just that Captain America''s heart is a little hesitant, and instead of rushing to take the shot, he whispered to Tony next to him and asked, "Are you sure, if you and I join forces, we will definitely beat you five years ago I look at his Warframe, something is wrong. "


    "Rest assured, it should be some changes in history that have caused some changes in my armor, but there is absolutely no problem if you and I join forces."


    Of course, Tony can also see himself five years ago. He has never made that armor, but Tony still has sufficient confidence in himself.


    In any case, in five years later, in the development of Warframe, I should be stronger than myself five years ago, right?


    After all, after five years of extinction, the research and development of steel armor has not stopped.


    With a plan in mind, Tony and Captain America both shot at the same time. The steel armor fist and Captain America''s shield were all smashed hard towards Stark.


    "Hmm ..." Watching the two mysterious intruders, he took the initiative to attack himself, Stark snorted in his heart.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be softened, took a deep breath, the gold alloyed hands on the armor clenched his fists, and smashed into the captain''s shield and his own armor five years ago.


    The rumbling boom may be due to the technology of permission, which has greatly increased the performance of Tony''s steel armor, or because of a pair of fist made of vibrating gold alloy, which has the effect of increasing the attack power.


    In short, under the blow of a hard fist, two of Tony and Captain America from five years later, were both directly under Stark''s fist, and flew out.


    Wu Zhenfei''s two people slammed on the wall fiercely, so that two deep and long cracks appeared on the wall.


    Although Captain America is an enhanced super soldier, he still feels a little sore all over, as if he has fallen apart, and at the same time, stares at Stark five years later, his eyes fall on the fist of the steel armor .


    His shield was made by Zhenjin, which claims to be able to withstand all attacks. Even Thor''s Quake can be stopped.


    But, Tony five years ago, his steel armor had such terrible power?


    "It''s impossible, I couldn''t have such a left armour five years ago ...", under this punch, Tony''s armor suffered a terrible damage, which also made him feel incredible.


    Has the change in history made yourself so powerful five years ago?


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    "Who the **** are you !?" Although he punched both of them at the same time and flew out, Stark realized that something was wrong with Captain America''s shield and Tony''s steel armor. .


    Although Stark questioned the identity of the two reflectively, he didn''t believe it, but whether it was the shield in Captain America''s hand or Tony''s steel armor, Stark could see it and the original product. No big difference.


    What do people look like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even weapons have the same ability? Isn''t this so-called magic trick justified?


    "Why is his armor so much stronger than mine on Friday?"


    Hearing the report of artificial intelligence, in one punch, his armor nano lost one tenth, which made Tony dignified and asked in a low voice.


    "Sir, his steel armor uses some completely unknown techniques, and the material on his pair of fists, which combines the attributes of Zhenjin, can greatly increase the power of attack ...", Tony''s steel armor scan After looking at my own armor five years ago, I reached the corresponding conclusion.


    "Zhen Jin''s attributes, but also can greatly increase the attack power? Is it the piece of metal?" Tony was secretly surprised to hear Friday''s explanation.


    Your collection does have such a piece of metal, but there is no way to forge and change it.


    I did not expect that five years ago, I found a way to use this material?


    "It seems that you are not willing to cooperate obediently. If this is the case, then I will subdue you well and say ...".


    Stark''s eyes fell on Captain America and himself five years later, and he said.


    As he spoke, Stark rushed towards them.


    The brand-new steel armor, such as the arm commander, hit the two in the past and raised their hands. This brand-new steel armor is enough to smash the power of the building, which is even more violent than the Hulk ...

 Chapter 838： : Who is Wu Yan? There is no such person in our universe

    Rumble!


    Under the power of Stark''s new steel armor, the entire Stark Building shuddered.


    In the one-man punch, the bald heads of the Taoyuan Regiment, wearing armor equipment, are enough to bring down a building, let alone this technology, which is now integrated into the technology of Tony Stark''s steel armor. This brand new steel armor is endless.


    If not for the cost engineering of Starco Building, it is much more solid than ordinary high-rise buildings. Perhaps, with Stark''s hands, this Stark Building has collapsed, right?


    But even so, under the power of his brand-new steel armor, many of the walls of the Stark Building were directly penetrated, and even the top floors of the building had completely collapsed.


    The terrible power, it goes without saying, this scene is much more terrible than a crazy Hulk doing destruction here.


    He was beaten. Tony and Captain America from the parallel universe five years later were completely beaten.


    At the beginning, Tony also felt that he would not play hard hands, but now he found that he was thinking wrong. There was no difference between those who did not play hard hands, and he and the captain joined forces and were completely beaten.


    I was so terrible five years ago, even more terrible than Hulk.


    After all, Hulk is not as powerful as him, and Hulk does not have a calm wisdom!


    Rumble!


    Finally, after the violent shaking of the Stark Building, the battle was over.


    �� Captain America''s shield was beaten aside, and seeing that the shield had become distorted, you can see how the shield was suffering.


    Captain America is lying on the ground, like a dead dog, apparently no longer able to fight again.


    In addition, Tony from five years later was lying on the ground, almost all the nano-materials on his body were consumed.


    Without the steel armor, he was just a simple ordinary person. Naturally, he was knocked to the ground.


    "Okay, can we talk about it now? Who are you? Why do you have Rogers'' shield? And, why do you still have the steel armor of my brand new nanotechnology?" They defeated both of them. Stark''s eyes then fell on the two, questioning.


    Uh ...


    ���� Near the Stark Building, Wu Yan after the annihilation was easily resolved, and he walked towards the Stark Building without any trouble.


    For Wu Yan, the sudden attack of Exterminator was indeed unexpected, but fortunately, his power has been raised to a very powerful level. Therefore, Exterminator does not pose any threat to himself, but he has also been resolved. Lost.


    Therefore, the emergence of extermination of tyrants is nothing but a shocking episode for Wu Yan.


    Only, when Wu Yan came near the Stark Building, he suddenly found that the earth shuddered. At the same time, many people in New York looked up and looked at the top of the Stark Building.


    Sure enough, I could see that the top of the Stark Building was very moving, and even the walls were broken, and many large stones were smashed down, leaving countless people fleeing in terror.


    "What''s the situation? Is something wrong with the Stark Building?" Looking at the movement of the Stark Building, even the top floors were destroyed, Wu Yan''s heart tightened.


    Then he moved and flew towards the top of the Stark Building. From this movement, Tony might have encountered terrible danger.


    "Did it? Because of my appearance, it really caused the butterfly effect. In addition to the annihilation, have other big bosses appeared?", Flying towards the top of the Stark Building, at the same time, Wu Yan ��s Silently murmured in my heart.


    Sure enough, after coming to the top floor, Wu Yan could see that Captain America fell to the ground and his shield was distorted.


    Next to the puppet, Tony Stark also fell to the ground to see how very embarrassed. Next to him, there was a figure wearing steel armor.


    "Is someone stealing Tony''s steel armor against him? Or someone else with steel armor?" Seeing the steel armor next to him, and then seeing that Tony and Captain America were in crisis, Wu Yan frowned slightly. wrinkle.


    Wu Yan, who frowned, appeared directly, blocked in front of Tony, and at the same time, stretched out his hand ...


    "Wait, Wu Yan, it''s me ..." Looking at the sudden appearance of Wu Yan, and then watching his movements of raising his hand to himself, Stark obviously could guess what he was thinking, and hurriedly opened his mouth. Said.


    During the conversation, the material of the mask surged again like a tide, and after retreating, Stark itself appeared.


    "Wait? What''s the situation? Two Tony Stark !?" Rao is Wu Yan, watching the appearance of the two Tony Stark at a glance, the whole person froze for a while, brain Some can''t turn.


    "Is it a magic trick similar to Rocky?" Immediately, Wu Yan had the same conjecture as Tony Stark, and thought it should be a method similar to transfiguration.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan looked at the two Tony Stark and said, "Both of you, who is true?"


    "I''m true! Wu Yan, don''t you remember we started the Party? And the armor technology you gave me has greatly improved the strength of my steel armor ...", listen Asked Wu Yan about his identity, Stark hurriedly said five years ago.


    "Well, yes, you are true, then, are you fake?", Nodding slightly, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Tony who came through the parallel universe.


    Sure enough, from the appearance point of view, this Tony seems to be older.


    "No, I''m also true!" Tony said hurriedly from the parallel universe.


    "Since you say you are true, then, tell me, what is your little secret between us?" Wu Yan was not surprised to hear Tony''s words, but just looked at each other seriously and asked. Road.


    "You? Who are you?" However, this Tony looked at Wu Yan with a surprised look on his face. It was very strange. Obviously, he did not recognize Wu Yan.


    "Don''t recognize me?".


    This Tony''s words made Wu Yan shake his head. This trick to deceive people is too bad, right? On the surface, no matter how wonderful the change is, as long as he doesn''t know the original things of Tony Stark, he can''t lie anymore. Is this a low-level mistake?


    ��Ȼ "Although I don''t recognize you, but I am really Tony Stark, and besides, who are you? Do I have to recognize you?"


    I came from Tony five years later, and looked strangely at Wu Yan and asked, in his memory, there was no such person at all.


    "Yes, it''s weird. In our history, you have never been there." Even the next Captain America looked at Wu Yan and shook his head strangely.


    "Neither of them recognizes me, but they say their identity is true? Could it be ...".


    I watched the reactions of the two men and listened to what was said in their mouths. Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind, probably knowing their identity.


    I thought of the conjecture in my mind, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and in a faint, Jin Chancan''s fire could be seen, which flickered in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Copy from Sun Wukong, claiming to be able to see most of the magical powers in the world and the magical powers of the blind eye.


    As the magical power of the fire-eyes and golden eyes was displayed, Wu Yan''s gaze glanced at the two men, and he saw no difference at all.


    Obviously, neither of them was transformed by situations such as transfiguration or illusion, but the original appearance.


    "I don''t like his eyes. It seems that he has wiped out all my clothes. Oh my god, I have no interest in men ..." Wu Yan''s golden eyes made Tony feel like he was seeing through Like, very unaccustomed twisted his body, said the poisonous tongue.


    "This guy, it''s awful to speak ...".


    Stark next to him, secretly slandered, and looked at Wu Yan with curiosity, wondering what he could do to make these two guys look like they were.


    ��� "How? Wu Yan, is there a way to let them show their true colors?" Curious in his heart, Stark opened his mouth and asked Wu Yan.


    "You seem to have misunderstood".


    After hearing Stark''s words, Wu Yan looked at him for a moment, hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth according to ~ www.novelhall.com ~: "Actually, this is what they are and what they are That is Captain America Rogers and Iron Man Tony Stark. "


    "Wu Yan, do you know what you are talking about? He is Tony Stark, then who am I?" Wu Yan answered, Stark froze, and looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    "To be precise, he traveled through time and space, from the parallel universe, and from five years later," Wu Yan looked at Stark and explained.


    "You, who the **** are you !?", Wu Yan''s words exit, not only made Stark dumbfounded, but also Tony and Captain America looked at Wu Yan in dismay.


    At a glance, you can see the identity of two people, even know where they come from?


    �� Where is this mysterious character called Wu Yan sacred? Such a powerful character, why did he not appear in his time and space?


    "So it is ..." Wu Yan didn''t reply to their shock, but only realized it in their hearts.


    Without the intervention of himself, the plot development of Marvel Universe will naturally be exactly the same as the original. However, because of his own appearance and the butterfly effect, the plot of this Marvel Universe has changed greatly.


    However, other parallel universes, without their own intervention, are the same as the original.


    Therefore, the exterminator of this universe was killed by itself, but did the exterminators of other universes strike their fingers so that they appeared here through time and space?

 Chapter 839： : I just killed Exterminator on my way

    A TV series was played on three ABC stations at the same time. TV station A played episode 10, TV station B played episode 20, and TV station C played episode 30 ...


    Then, if the three television stations are regarded as three parallel universes, the TV dramas that they broadcast individually are like what happened in parallel universes.


    It is impossible to watch the previous plot against the original TV station. It is like 3 TV station. It is impossible to play the 29th episode after 30 episodes are finished.


    So, if you want to watch the previous story, you can only jump to TV A or TV B ...


    This is the concept of parallel universes. Although to a certain extent, the three television stations are independent of each other, but without the interference of foreign objects, the drama of these TV series is exactly the same ...


    In Tony''s and Captain America''s view, although they have traveled to the place five years ago, they are aware of some changes in history. However, in their view, these changes should be Hulk, Black Widow. During the crossing, some impacts caused some changes in history.


    However, when they both saw Wu Yan and saw this person who did not exist in their own history, both Tony and Captain America were stunned.


    It seems that Stark and him are very familiar with this space-time. However, this person has never appeared in his time and space. Isn''t this common sense?


    More importantly, I haven''t introduced myself yet, but Wu Yan can see at first glance the identity and where of the two of them?


    "Come across time and space? Have you been here since five years later?" Stark looked at the two subdued guys in front of him, looking a little weird.


    Future self, is it so weak? Teaming up with Captain America is not your current opponent?


    "Hey, since you came from five years later, then what happened in the next five years, can you talk to me?", Realizing that the two in front of them came from Five years later, Stark asked curiously.


    "We can''t say, do you not know what kind of consequences will be caused by the change of history?" In the face of Stark''s inquiry, the Captain America next to him shook his head and rejected his words decisively.


    ���� "So, no matter what time, you are very annoying ..." Stark glanced at Captain America''s rejection and shook his head.


    In this time and space, Stark and Captain America are still in the cold war stage because of internal fighting.


    "No, the history of this time and space has changed, and time has already been diverted." Tony, who came from five years later, said to the Captain of the United States and put forward different views.


    These words left Captain America speechless.


    It is true that history cannot be changed. That is because when time division occurs, things become unpredictable. However, this time and space have obviously changed ...


    "What will happen in the next five years, I don''t think you want to know ..." Tony''s inquiries about five years ago, Tony next to him, focused on himself, said quietly.


    Yes, it wo n��t be long before the catastrophe will come, half of the entire population of the universe will dissipate randomly, and one by one companion will disappear in front of you. Such a catastrophe, do n��t know well in advance.


    "No, I think I should know, whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, know in advance to be prepared, isn''t it always worse?", Shook his head, Stark insisted on wanting to know.


    After all, prevention is always good, and it is for this reason that Tony always likes to be able to take precautions against disasters in advance. This is also the original ignition of the civil war between Captain America and Tony Stark in the original work. Cable.


    Tony looked at himself five years ago. Although history has changed, his personality has not changed much. What is his mind, he naturally knows ...


    After a moment of silence, Tony nodded and said, "Well, your time and space, history has changed, then I will tell you things, but, from a time perspective, it is too late."


    "The person who destroys the hegemon will come to the earth today and start to collect six infinite gems, and although you have worked hard, there is no way to stop him. In the end, the entire population of the universe will be destroyed by half ..."


    "Exterminate the hegemony !? He will come today? The population of the universe, half of it?" I have to say that Stark''s face could not help but change when he heard what was about to happen.


    Who Stark is, of course, Stark has heard of it. After all, in the plot of Avengers One, Rocky became the vanguard of Stark. He led the Qiruitas to attack the earth, and everyone in the Avengers knew Examine the existence of tyrants.


    And destroy half the population of the universe?


    ��� This consequence has made Stark even more horrified. This kind of consequence is scary just to think about it ...


    "Sorry, at this time, I have to intervene ...", I heard that they talked about extermination, and also talked about a thing that killed half of the whole universe with fingers, Wu Yan had to speak Already.


    As Wu Yan''s words exited, both Tony Stark and Captain America turned to look at Wu Yan.


    "The tyrant you said, I just solved it on my way ..." Looking at the three of them, Wu Yan said casually.


    In the mouth of Wu Yan, he felt like a cat and a dog.


    "This is impossible!", Captain America and Tony, who came through five years later, said incredibly.


    His time and space, the power of extermination almost makes people feel desperate, but he actually solved it?


    It''s like walking on the road, handily, pressing an ant as easily.


    "Wu Yan, did you really solve the tyrant?" Wen Yan, even Stark, looked at him seriously.


    Wu Wuyan''s strength, Stark is very clear, and also knows Wu Yan''s heart, knowing that he will not make fun of this matter.


    However, he was killed by the dignified tyrant, even Stark was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the original strength of Mieba is not too strong. At that time, the power of Mieba was mainly based on the power of infinite gems ..." With a shrug, Wu Yan looked relaxed and free. .


    The number of crystal points of 3800 is not too powerful for Wuyan.


    Of course, this is also for Wu Yan, but for people on the Marvel Plane, it is still very powerful to rely on the power to crush the power of Hulk and Thor.


    �� "Where is this guy sacred ...", Captain America and Tony looked at each other with a look of astonishment and disbelief on their faces.


    Extinguishing tyrants, in his mouth, actually got a "not too strong" evaluation?


    "This friend is really exaggerating. If the power of destroying tyrants is not strong enough, then how can it be regarded as really powerful?"


    ˹�� Stark and Wu Yan in this space-time are very familiar, but Tony from other universes, but not very familiar with Wu Yan, so asked tit-for-tat, apparently, he felt that Wu Yan was bragging.


    "Really powerful?".


    Hearing Tony''s words, Wu Yan''s mind naturally reflected the image of the Saitama Devil, and he replied, "I have seen the real strong man. With one punch, he can directly break the entire continental plate. I believe that such a force can not take much time to blast the earth with a fist? "


    "You, do you know what you''re talking about?", After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he could blast the earth with his fists, which made both Tony and Captain America look at him in disbelief.


    He shrugged and looked at the disbelief of the two of them. Wu Yan naturally had no more thoughts to say.


    As the saying goes, don''t ice with Xia Zheyu!


    Wu Wuyan stopped talking, and Tony and Captain America stopped talking. Naturally, Stark next to him didn''t talk.


    All of a sudden, the court became much quieter.


    "Hey, your time and space, history has changed, but we also want to collect the six infinite gems back and resurrect those who disappeared. Can you help us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ silent for a long time After that, Captain America spoke.


    Although things have changed a lot, but fortunately, they believe in their identity, so Captain America asked for help, hoping to get Stark''s help in this time and space.


    Stark did not rush to answer, but set his eyes on Wu Yan, waiting for Wu Yan''s opinion.


    "Although it is a parallel universe, your identity is also true. To a certain extent, it is also our companion. If something happens to your universe, we are naturally willing to help ..." After a moment of silence, Wu Yan spoke. Said, expressed his attitude.


    Collect six big infinite gems and hit a finger to restore half of the population? So, what happened after recovery?


    Can you keep those six infinite gems?


    When I thought of the power of the six infinite gems, Wu Yan''s heart was fiery.


    When I came to Marvel last time, I only got the soul gem, and these years, the soul gem has greatly helped me.


    What if you successfully collected six infinite gems this time?


    Apart from other words, if you successfully possess the infinite gloves, if you click a finger in the real world, will it be able to destroy zombies around the world? What about end times?


    As soon as I thought about it, Wu Yan''s heart became extremely firm. These six infinite gems are my own aspirations!


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 840： : Rocky who transforms as a healing mage

    Does the role of the six infinite gems matter? There is no doubt about it, but no matter how important this gem is, according to the development of the original plot, it will eventually disappear.


    After all, after exterminating the ring finger and completing his dream, he destroyed all six infinite gems, in order to prevent others from ringing the finger to resurrect those who were destroyed by themselves.


    So, in the Marvel plane, the last six infinite gems will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Wu Yan took all six infinite gems without any psychological burden.


    For Captain America''s help, Wu Yan nodded and expressed his willingness to help.


    In any case, they are also companions in the parallel universe, and the most important thing is that if you help, you can take the opportunity to collect six infinite gems ...


    "Great, you are willing to help us, this can''t be better ...", heard Wu Yan nodded and promised to help, Captain America and Tony also said with a surprised look on their faces.


    "Your plan is to divide several teams to get six gems each? So, the purpose of the two of you is for space gems?"


    After I recalled the plot of the fourth Avengers, Wu Yan probably understood Captain America and Tony''s thoughts.


    I remember when travelling through time and space, it is reasonable to say that Tony and Captain America should have acquired the psychic and space gems, but something went wrong, so that the space gems were gone, so the two had to travel again, on the one hand, to add skin Particles, on the one hand get space gems.


    Only now, because they caused a branch of time in this universe, they made a mistake at the beginning when they crossed.


    "You, where are you sacred? You know everything about us?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Captain America and Tony were startled and looked at him in disbelief.


    Wu Mingming comes from different time and space, but Wu Yan seems to know everything. This feeling is shocking.


    "Well, there isn''t so much time to waste. Since your goal is a space gem, let''s go, I will take you to find a space gem ..." Wu Yan didn''t mean to answer, but reached out his hand. , Gently waving a few laps, and then a space teleportation magic appeared.


    On the other side, the link is naturally the place where the aliens of Asgard now live.


    "Is this magic, are you with Dr. Stranger?", Was saved by Dr. Strange with his life and time gem. Tony looked at the magic transmitted by Wu Yan in this space and naturally recognized it.


    "Well, to a certain extent, I should be the relationship between his brother and his teacher," Wu Yan calmly replied to Tony''s surprise.


    When Wu Yan spoke, Wu Yan leapfrogged in the past, the Captain America and Tony behind each other face each other, and immediately followed Wu Yan to cross the magic of this space legend.


    However, when Stark also wanted to come over and experience the feeling of traveling through time and space, the space magic in front of him was closed instantly.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s voice sounded: "Well, you can stay here, this adventure task, I can do it alone."


    "This guy ...", Wu Yan''s words made Tony angry and helpless, but finally shook his head in disapproval and stopped speaking.


    It is true that for Wu Yan, even if he travels through time and space and goes to other universes, he will not encounter any danger when he wants to come?


    After all, in this time and space, he has the power to kill tyrants.


    Asgard ��s gathering place has not been attacked by tyrants. These inhabitants are on the earth, and they are still very good. Thor has also become a qualified king, and led the Asgard protoss on the earth Life, like a king of a small country.


    There wasn''t much decadence. At this time, Thor could truly feel the responsibility as King Asgard.


    However, Thor is very welcome to bring Wu Yan and others.


    With the appearance of Wu Yan and others, soon, Thor, wearing a crown and holding a scepter, came over, with a look of joy on his face, and said, "Wu Yan, Stark, Captain, you guys Are you here? Tonight, I will treat you with Asgard''s wine! ".


    However, while talking, Thor''s eyes fell on Tony Stark, and after looking around, he had a look of surprise on his face, saying, "Tony, you haven''t seen you in just a few days, you seem to have changed It is much older, mortal body ... ".


    "Thor, don''t worry about the party, we are here this time, not to come to you", and as Tor''s words fell, Wu Yan interrupted him.


    Ŷ "Oh? What is it for?", Wu Yan said, let Thor look at it a little surprised, not here to find himself?


    "We are here to find Rocky," Wu Yan said directly, saying his purpose.


    I am familiar with the original work, Wu Yan, who has the perspective of God, and of course knows that the space cube''s cosmic cube is in the hands of Rocky.


    "Rocky?" When he heard that Wu Yan and the three of them came here together for the purpose of Rocky, Thor stunned.


    Immediately, he glanced at Wu Yan and others, and said, "In these days, Rocky has been confined to me by these days. He should not be allowed to leave Asgard''s territory. Shouldn''t he have caused any trouble outside?"


    Although it is said that from childhood to thunder, Thor and Loki are in love and kill each other, but in any case, the two also grew up together from childhood, the brotherhood is really real.


    After the story of the Thors of the Three Gods at dusk, we can see that Rocky has already acknowledged the identity of the King of Thor Asgard, and no longer wants to compare with him.


    It is precisely because of this that, when attacked by the annihilation army, he couldn''t sit back and watch Rocky, who was killed by Thor, and surrendered the Rubik''s Cube obediently.


    "Hey, a few of you, you seem to be coming at me? Is there anything?" At this time, a magnetic sound sounded.


    Like a puppet-like princess, Lu Qi gave a feeling of evil charm, and slowly walked out, his eyes swept across Wu Yan, with a smile on his face.


    "To be precise, it was directed at the cosmic cube in your hand. I want to borrow your cosmic magic for one use ...", Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Loki''s body, without any nonsense, he put himself straight forward. the goal of.


    Ŷ "Oh? The cosmic cube actually fell into his hands again?" Tony and Captain America both froze for a moment, and immediately responded.


    Surely, I remember that Exterminator attacked Asgard and captured the magic of the universe. Now they all live on the earth, so is the magic of the universe still in their hands?


    If Wu Wuyan went straight to the point, the smile on Rocky''s face stiffened a little: "Why do you think the Rubik''s Cube is in my hands?".


    Even Thor, Thor looked at Rocky with suspicion.


    Although Thor thinks that the gods are dusk, with the destruction of Asgard, the cosmic cube in the treasure trove should be destroyed along with Asgard. However, since several Wuyans have come to find it, they are facing the universe. The Rubik''s Cube comes. Want to come, they must have a certain reason?


    "You don''t care how I know, I want to borrow your cosmic cube, I know it in your hands ...", without explaining too much, Wu Yan stared at Rocky and said seriously .


    "No, I don''t agree ...".


    Although Thor and Wu Yan have a good relationship, they don''t have any friendship with Rocky and Wu Yan. They even have treasures like the Rubik''s Cube, and naturally he won''t easily agree to lend it.


    "Well, indeed, borrowing for no reason at all is indeed inappropriate. I use a strong ability to exchange with you, how?"


    Wu Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly for such a simple rejection of Rocky, but did not mean to use martial arts. After a moment of groaning, she discussed them.


    ���� "Ability? Use the ability to exchange the cosmic cube? What value of your ability is comparable to the cosmic cube?" In Wu Yan''s words, it makes Rocky a little curious, and can he directly give others the ability? Does this guy have such a magical means?


    "The cure, the powerful cure ..." Wu Yan stared at Rocky and said.


    He is ready to exchange the magic cube for the magic healing ability.


    Wu Wuyan believes that with the treatment of fairy magic, it will be easier for Rocky to fully integrate into Asgard.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Rocky has the same long life, and the knowledge of healing immortal is copied from the emperor of the jade. Although the mentality is not good, as long as he is willing to spend hundreds or even thousands of years to cultivate, This treatment of immortality will certainly have greater achievements.


    ��ֵ The value of healing fairy magic is definitely not a shame to the universe cube.


    "Means of treatment?", Rocky''s brow raised slightly, apparently did not expect that Wu Yan would actually make this request ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You first understand, and then decide whether to agree or not ... "Wu Yan did not Nonsense, raise your hand directly, point at Rocky''s brows, at the same time, whispered in my heart: OK!


    The immobilization ability copied from Sun Wukong is instantly applied. Only the Rocky, who has more than 1,000 crystal points in his head, can''t move instantly.


    Immediately, Wu Yan directly copied the skills of healing fairy arts and related knowledge into Loki''s disk.


    I took some time. After the copying was completed, Wu Yan retracted his fingers and lifted his body fixation. This was also a way of showing strength to deter the other party.


    With Wu Yan''s fingers, he already has a powerful therapeutic method, and even, has a huge amount of therapeutic knowledge in his mind?


    This shocked Rocky''s mind, how amazing is it to give others the power and knowledge?


    Moreover, the therapeutic knowledge in his head also made Rocky deeply understand the preciousness of this knowledge.


    More importantly, since it is knowledge, it means that it can be passed on ...


    "If you give me the benefit first, aren''t you afraid that I will regret it?"


    Although shocked in his heart, Croki''s face was immobile. After glancing at Wu Yan, he asked with a smile.


    "Rest assured, since I can give you power and just give you, I can naturally take it back ..." Wu Yan''s expression was dull, and he did not look the same.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 841： : Crimson Witch

    Rocky''s identity is the prince of the Frost Giant, and the profession is the type of magician, always following his mother to learn.


    In fact, if copying, there are still many abilities that are more suitable for Rocky.


    For example, the power of writing chakras is relatively high on the spirit, and Rocky is a magician''s profession. It is naturally easier to open the kaleidoscope.


    Imagine the rocky kaleidoscope with Uchiha''s wave spot, and it ��s still very powerful to bring in an obstacle.


    In addition, the ability of ninjutsu is also very suitable for Rocky, even the basic three-body technique is very powerful.


    As the **** of mischief, Rocky, avatars, and even avatars, shadow avatars, these capabilities are very suitable for the name of his mischievous god.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Wu Yan still decided to give him the ability to copy the healing fairy.


    For one thing, the ability of the nurses is always very good, which makes it easier for Rocky to integrate into Asgard and even the Avengers.


    Twenty-two, the value of healing fairy arts is also very high. Knowledge can be passed on, and it is fully worthy of the cosmic cube.


    Of course, there is also the most important point. Rocky''s life is long enough to allow him to study for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Maybe he will have the opportunity to come again next time?


    By then, wouldn''t it be possible to replicate higher-level healing immortals?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan felt that the ability to heal immortals was very suitable for Rocky, so he copied the past.


    Really let Rocky feel the power of healing fairy magic, so that he can more easily hand over the universe cube.


    As for saying that Rocky has benefited now, will he refuse to hand over the cosmic cube?


    Injury has almost recovered to 80% of Wu Yan, and for the time being raised to the level of the level five awakeners, to perform a shear, it is not difficult now.


    Rocky''s complexion is cloudy and cloudy, and the ability to fix himself has just made Rocky feel insecure. The body''s control right away is not his own. So, if you do it, you can never be your opponent.


    Moreover, this kind of means that can easily give others powerful abilities, and can even be taken back, even shocked Rocky''s heart secretly.


    "Okay, I see ..." After a moment of silence, Loki nodded slightly.


    Under the dual effects of interest and force, he reached out his hand. In the void, the blue cube appeared in the hands of Rocky, which was the cosmic cube.


    "Sure enough ...", looking at the cosmic cube in Rocky''s hand, Thor''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ҳ He also understood that this cosmic cube should be taken away by hand when he went to the Oding Treasury to resurrect the flame demon.


    When the battle was so fierce, he did not forget to take the cosmic cube. Thor really didn''t know if he should be angry or helpless.


    "I''m here ...", watching Wu Yan reach out to take over the cosmic cube, the two Captain America and Tony next to him, secretly relieved.


    Although there is a great change here through time and space, fortunately, the goal of the two of them is the Rubik''s Cube. In the end, this task can be considered completed.


    Next, you just need to find the Pim particle and you can go back.


    �� Of course, Wu Yan also knows about the existence of pim particles. At this time, the ant-man and the wasp are tired and crooked?


    I was immersed in the F disk and found the original memories of this period. Soon, Wu Yan took Captain America to find the wasp and ant-man and they fell.


    At this time, they are working on the issue of entering the quantum field.


    "Looks like we have to figure out a way to completely go in and steal some Pem particles ...", and seeing Ant-Man and Wasp Busy busy, Tony Stark whispered next to him and looked around Captain America next to it.


    Stealing things, this is not his strength. After all, Tony, a billionaire, has no experience in stealing things since childhood, so he can only rely on Captain America.


    After all, he is a super warrior with good physical fitness.


    "Don''t look at me, I won''t ...", Tony''s gaze fell on himself. What he meant, Captain America naturally understood and hurriedly waved his hand.


    As the spiritual pillar of the Avengers, the captain America with a good character is even more unlikely to steal things.


    "Okay, it''s not that bothersome, just take it directly ...", observed in the dark for a while, and personally saw a lot of Pim particles put together, Wu Yan went straight out and said.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s overbearing arrogance leaked a little, and pressed towards the ant-man and wasp girl over there.


    Although Ant-Man and Wasp are in the Marvel universe, they can be considered superheroes, but in fact, they are almost in the category of ordinary people.


    The Captain America and Tony next to the uncle saw Wu Yan go out so brightly, his face could not help but change, he is too exaggerated in this work, right?


    However, when they saw the Ant-Man stunned by the overbearing arrogance, Captain America and Tony opened their mouths and couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    Well, this guy named Wu Yan is extremely powerful ...


    "Hey, Wu Yan, there should be a you in our universe, too, but why didn''t you stand up in that universe?" After Wu Yan came over, after receiving a batch of Pim particles, Tony Curious asked Wu Yan.


    If there is also Wu Yan in the universe, if he stands out, it should be impossible to destroy the tyrant.


    "Your universe does not have me ..." Wu Yan shook his head and said to Tony''s inquiry.


    "Without you? Are you not from this universe?", Listening to Wu Yan, Tony and Captain America both froze, and Tony looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    �� Wu Yan smiled slightly at Tony''s surprised words without explaining too much.


    Some things, just know what you know. You don''t need to talk about it with great fanfare and discuss it together.


    "That''s it ..." Although Wu Yan didn''t answer positively, his default attitude has been able to explain everything.


    At this time, Tony''s mind suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the history of this parallel universe has changed so much. It turned out that a person like Wu Yan had come out, and Wu Yan''s strength was still so strong that it was enough to annihilate the tyrant.


    �ȵ� "Wait a few of you, put down your things ...".


    It was just when Wu Yan and Tony collected these Pim particles and were about to leave. Suddenly, a crisp female voice rang behind Wu Yan and others.


    Wu Wuyan turned around, and saw a young woman in her early twenties, standing behind her, watching her vigilantly.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on her, after the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, a high crystal point number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 4560!


    "Who is she? Actually, there are more than 4,500 crystal points? It''s a bit higher than Mieba!", Looking at the woman in front of herself, Wu Yan secretly surprised.


    �� In the original works of Marvel movies, can women be stronger than the tyrant? It seems that there are only a few of the ancient masters, right?


    "Oh? Captain? Tony? Are you guys?", But when the woman''s eyes fell on Captain America and Tony Stark next to him, it was stunned.


    "Hey, Wanda ...", Tony and Captain America saw the woman, apparently knew her, and said hello without a word.


    "It was her, Crimson Witch ...", Wu Yan understood the words of Tony and Captain America.


    I want to say that the strength of the Scarlet Witch was very powerful. Although it was smashed by Avengers in Avengers 3, at that time, it had several infinite gems in its hands. The strength was naturally incomparable.


    However, in Avengers 4, facing the annihilation without infinite gems, the power of the Scarlet Witch can suppress him.


    ���� In addition to the ability of the magic type itself, the crystal point number is not low, so from the point of view of the crystal point, the crimson witch can be better than the extermination tyrant, which is reasonable.


    The Scarlet Witch just happened to pass by this neighborhood. As a companion who had fought side by side during the civil war, since the Scarlet Witch passed by, she naturally paid attention to Ant-Man.


    Who knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but found Ant-Man fainted on the ground, so the Scarlet Witch came to save people, but did not expect that Captain America and Iron Man were actually here.


    Of course, Wu Yan and Crimson Witch don''t know each other.


    However, when her eyes swept over the ant-man and the wasp in the coma on the ground, the face of the crimson witch was positive again, and her fingertips could see the crimson energy spill out, while staring closely at the United States. The captain and Tony condensed, "No, who are you?"


    When I saw Captain America and Tony Stark, the Scarlet Witch did not think too much, but soon, the Scarlet Witch reacted. The two in front of me should not be Captain and Stark.


    First of all, during the civil war, the Scarlet Witch also participated. She was very clear that Stark and Captain America were in trouble. Until now, no good news came out. How could they come together?


    If the two of them are really reconciled, as one of the members of the Avengers Alliance, it is impossible for them not to receive the news.


    In addition, just a few days ago, the Scarlet Witch also met the captain. The captain''s bearded beard looked different from the one in front of him.


    Of course, there is the most important point. The Scarlet Witch can see that the three of Wu Yan are stunned by ant people and then stealing things here.


    If you are the real captain and Tony Stark, you would never do such a thing.


    So, the Scarlet Witch quickly understood that Captain America and Tony Stark must be fake!

 Chapter 842： : Heavenly Obstruction

    The power of the Scarlet Witch, Captain America and Tony Stark are very clear. Therefore, watching the Scarlet Witch to do something, both of them are dignified, and at the same time, they are looking at Wu Yan in wonder ...


    Is the Scarlet Witch a member of the Avengers? Isn''t Wu Yan the same? Why don''t they recognize it?


    Of course, at this time, Wu Yan didn''t have so much time to explain so much. Looking at the crimson energy that loomed on the crimson witch''s fingertips, Wu Yan''s mind was slightly frozen, and then, his hands were folded together, and his heart drank: The tree world is coming! ".


    Howling!


    As Wuyan''s Muzhu Ninjutsu started, countless branches appeared, spreading rapidly, swept away towards the crimson witch, the thick branches, surpassed the steel.


    However, the hand of Crimson Witch waved gently, and the energy of Crimson exploded with her movements. Then, the dense trees that entangled her, all twisted under the power of Crimson Witch, and could not be approached at all. .


    Judging from the number of crystal points, the number of crystal points of the Scarlet Witch is similar to that of Wu Yan.


    "It is indeed a guy with the ability to overpower the tyrant, this strength is really not weak ...", watching the advent of his tree boundary has no substantial effect, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    I just marveled at Wu Yan''s heart, but the heart of the Scarlet Witch was even more shocked.


    Wu Yan, a mysterious man, has such a powerful power. Under the layered attack of the tree boundary, he can no longer do other actions. If the fake captain and Tony Stark take the shot next, he must Defeat.


    "Even things are in hand, there is no need to entangle with her ..." Seeing the power of the Scarlet Witch, like a reef in a tsunami, Wu Yan''s heart shook her head secretly.


    He did not intend to continue the fight, and his eyes were slightly frozen, revealing the shape of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    Immediately, after a few revolutions of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Wu Yan''s heart drank aloud: Tongji-Tianji Zhenxing!


    Huh!


    With the launch of Wu Yan ��s pupil technique, the sky became dark at this moment. Both Tony and the Scarlet Witch raised their heads and looked at a meteor in the sky that was 100 meters in diameter and fell from the sky. Down, horror flashed across his face.


    The destructiveness caused by such a huge meteorite is self-evident.


    "Let''s go ...", after using the pupil technique of the obstructing star, looked at the meteor falling from the sky, Wu Yan said to Captain America and Tony next to him.


    He believes that the crimson witch should be able to stop this shocking star.


    It seems that the sky obstructing star with a diameter of a hundred meters away is really shocking, but Wu Yan also knows that this trick is more important than when the original work of the Naruto Plane, Naka Uchiha, performed. Much worse.


    After all, Uchiha''s original number of crystal points exceeded the 10,000 mark, but now her own number of crystal points is not even 5,000.


    Naturally, the power of the pupil technique of the sky obstructing the star is also weakened, not to mention that this trick has not used its full strength.


    "Wu Yan, is this your ability? The power you have makes people seem to have known each other ..." Looking at the power of Tian Ji Zhenxing, Tony looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    When fighting with Titan Star at the beginning, the Titan Star used the same ability to drag a planet down and smashed towards Tony.


    However, the use of this tactic by Exterminator borrowed the power of power gems, and the planets pulled down also shattered, but Wuyan simply relied on his own power, and the meteorite showed a regular sphere.


    Originally, although he believed in Wu Yan ��s power, he said lightly that he had killed Exterminator, Tony''s mind was still somewhat questionable. After all, his power before the Exterminator was almost desperate for everyone.


    But now, watching Wu Yan rely on his own strength, he can actually smash a meteor, Tony''s heart has some faith in Wu Yan''s power.


    I seem to be, that his power can really crush the bully?


    "Let''s go ..." Wu Yan didn''t answer to Tony''s surprised words, just looked at him and said.


    The crimson witch must be busy resisting the obstruction of the sky, and of course take advantage of this opportunity to leave her.


    "Wait a minute, can she be stopped by Wanda alone?" Captain America was hesitant, watching the Scarlet Witch who had tried her best to stop the obstructing star, and was unwilling to leave.


    "Rest assured, she should be able to stop it. I didn''t use all my strength for this move, it just made her feel a bit troublesome."


    I shook my head, and obviously I can see that the falling speed of the meteor has slowed down, Wu Yan said.


    Between words, a space teleportation magic was constructed, and he jumped across the front first.


    However, instead of leaving in a hurry, Tony and Captain America stood at the edge of the space to transmit magic, watching how the crimson witch handled the fallen meteor.


    The scarlet witch''s forehead was overflowing with a layer of fine sweat. Obviously, she exerted her full strength. Under her powerful power, the speed that prevented the tremor from falling this day was getting slower.


    Until the end, although it fell to the ground and made the whole earthquake tremble a little, but not even the house collapsed.


    Seeing this, Tony and Captain America also secretly relieved, and then ran away the space transmission magic.


    Although Pim particles are enough now, only the Captain America and Tony Stark have the equipment to travel through time and space.


    I heard Wu Yan also wanted to go for a walk in person. After a moment of groaning for Tony and Captain America, he nodded and agreed.


    After all, doesn''t he believe others, doesn''t Tony even believe himself?


    Looking at this time and space, his relationship with Wu Yan is very good, and he knows that he will not be malicious.


    I have to say that, with Tony Stark''s ability, it is not difficult to make an extra device that travels through time and space. So, after spending some time, Tony quickly made a new device.


    Then taught Wu Yan how to use it, the three men each activated the instrument on their hands, and instantly entered the quantum realm, traveling through time and space.


    Although traveling through time and space is not a novel experience for Wu Yan, his original ability is different from Tony''s equipment.


    ���� Entered the quantum field in an instant, Wu Yan only felt that from the macroscopic world to the microscopic world instantly, as if the world had become completely different.


    The quantum field is a completely microcosmic world. What is exposed in front of Wu Yan is also a completely different scene.


    If you say what is the biggest feeling of Wu Yan entering the micro world, it is that the gap is very large.


    The original substance has countless voids.


    Someone once said that if the gap between the atoms is completely eliminated, the population of the entire earth may be as small as an apple, and it is obvious how huge the interstitial space of matter is.


    Moreover, because there is a large gap between matter, in theory, the human body may actually pass through the wall.


    Of course, this probability is a possibility of several trillions, right?


    He shook his head, Wu Yan shook off all the messy thoughts in his mind, and was about to carefully look at the scenes of these micro-worlds. Suddenly, everything was changing rapidly.


    When Wu Yan returned to God again, he found that he was standing on a round platform, like an altar.


    At the same time, there are also many people standing on this stage, all of whom are more famous figures on Marvel.


    Thor Thor (Fat House Version), Little Raccoon of the Guardians of the Galaxy, Nebula, Hulk, Hawkeye, Gears of War ...


    Shuttle time and space. For each of them, although they have spent a long time, but for this time and space, everyone from leaving to returning, but only a few seconds.


    After everyone appeared, everyone on the stage looked at each other, and finally, their eyes fell naturally on Wu Yan.


    After all, for this time and space, Wu Yan is a complete stranger, and even the war machine and Thor next to them are watching Wu Yan with vigilance, ready to act at any time.


    "Wait, don''t do it, he is a companion ...", watching everyone''s fierce response ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tony and Captain America said.


    Well, in the Avengers, Tony and Captain America can be said to be the two giants. After all, the original civil war was also led by Tony and Captain America. Therefore, watching both Tony and Captain America are Wu Yan spoke, and the others were relieved.


    Of course, everyone looked at the two with a questioning look, obviously waiting for them to explain.


    ���� Who is this stranger? And more importantly, why bring him?


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wu Yan, the reason why I brought me here, just in case ..." Wu Yan''s eyes looked around the crowd, his eyes stayed on the fat house version of Thor. After a moment, then, reflectively touched his own big belly.


    "Just in case? Why do you say that?", Thor next noticed Wu Yan''s gaze and asked.


    He didn''t say much. Wu Yan raised his hands, and the pale yellow soul gem and the blue space gem appeared in Wu Yan''s hands at the same time.


    "How is this possible !?", looking at the soul gem in Wu Yan''s hand, the ant-man next to him could not help but scream.


    He is holding the scepter of Rocky in his hand, and the scepter embedded in it is naturally a spiritual gem ...


    At this moment, all the people in the Avengers could not help but change their faces, and glanced back and forth between the soul gems of Ant Man and Wu Yan.


    ֮�� Did two spiritual gems appear in the same time and space?

 Chapter 843： : Exploding Mind Gem

    Originally, Tony Stark thought that the props they made were through time, so they thought that what happened during the crossing would affect their original reality.


    However, in fact, they found that they had made a mistake because they had not crossed the past, they had only crossed the parallel universe.


    For one thing, Wu Yan''s existence is enough to explain everything.


    The second is that when Hulk in the original book confronted the ancient one, the ancient one once said that if you borrow the time gem, your universe may be able to restore the situation you want, but your universe is Time branches will appear ...


    From the discourse of Gu Yi, we can see that the relationship between the parallel universes that traverse is independent of each other.


    After following Tony and Captain America back to their original universe, Wu Yan looked at the two spiritual gems that appeared at the same time, and felt a bit confused.


    Our soul gems were obtained from Rocky''s scepter, and now they also have soul gems? Well, this soul gem will never be the same.


    At least, after getting Rocky''s scepter, he didn''t lose it.


    Moreover, in the original book of Avengers, in the fourth part, the future nebula killed the former self. According to the paradox, the former self is dead, so the future nebula should also disappear. Yes, but it doesn''t.


    Therefore, this can also prove on the side that the world that passes through is just parallel to the universe, and it is by no means the original world.


    Rumble!


    Just, when these people of the Avengers looked at the two spiritual gems, their hearts were secretly frightened, and suddenly, in the void, there was a terrible shock.


    At the same time, the surrounding time, space, and even everything seems to have changed completely.


    Annihilation, everything around, in the rapid annihilation, the land underfoot, the surrounding matter ...


    At this moment, two soul gems are blooming with brilliant light, unlimited energy is released from the two mind gems, and under this endless energy, everything between heaven and earth seems to be collapsing.


    ��� "Oops! Couldn''t two identical infinite gems appear at the same time?", Feeling the changes around him, Tony Stark next to him seemed to realize something and screamed.


    Looking at the bright light of the two soul gems, you can know that all of the surroundings are caused by these two soul gems.


    "Is there such a thing?", Wu Yan''s heart was slightly frozen when he heard Tony Stark''s yelling.


    The Marvel Universe, the existence of infinite gems, is something that appears with the Big Bang, and is almost the realization of the six rules of the universe.


    From the original work, there is nothing unusual about the infinite gems leaving the original universe, such as the infinite gems brought back from other parallel universes, or the spiritual gems taken away by Wu Yan.


    Similarly, even if these infinite gems are destroyed, it seems that the original universe has not changed much.


    For example, after destroying the tyrant in the original work, he destroyed all six gems.


    However, the same gems have appeared at the same time. This situation has never happened before, and Wu Yan did not expect that the appearance of two soul gems at the same time will cause such a big impact.


    The infinite energy contained in the two spiritual gems exploded quickly and has become stronger and stronger, and everything around them, under this terrible energy, is rapidly annihilating and disappearing.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and pack your soul gem ...", and feel that everything around you is changing terribly. Captain America next to him yelled at Wu Yan in a hurry.


    Since it is a situation caused by the same infinite gem, then, quickly put one away?


    Yan Wuyan''s response was also very quick. Listening to Captain America''s shout, he opened his storage space in an instant, and was ready to put his own soul pendant.


    I just hadn''t waited for Wu Yan to put it down. Suddenly, the scepter of the soul gem in the Ant-Man''s hand suddenly collapsed.


    Soon after, the spiritual gems embedded in the scepter also turned into endless yellow energy, which burst instantly and swept around.


    Rumble!


    �� The burst of infinite gems is inexplicable.


    Wu Yan''s response was very fast. The mirror space was opened instantly, then his eyes were slightly coagulated, and the ability of fast silver was exerted. Then, one by one, Wu Yan was thrown into the mirror space to take refuge. .


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect such a situation, what should I do? What''s going on outside?" In the mirror space, all members of the Avengers all looked with horror on their faces.


    "It''s not clear that every infinite gem contains endless energy. Once these energies are gone, what kind of consequences will be caused, no one knows, it may destroy the whole earth, or it may not change ... "Thunder Thor, next to him, with a stern look on his round face, said Shen Shen.


    There are so many disasters and disasters. For this Marvel universe, the earth is really disasters.


    I have just experienced the practice of killing the fingers, and the life of the entire universe has randomly disappeared by half. However, how long did it take before I encountered the outbreak of infinite gems.


    In the mirrored space, after waiting for a long time, Wu Yan spread his spiritual power out, and slowly penetrated the boundary between the mirrored space and the original space, and then Wu Yan''s face flashed with amazement. look.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on outside?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Yan''s body. Seeing the change in his face, everyone beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the situation seems unexpectedly good, and it has no effect at all ..." Wu Yan said with a surprised look on his face.


    Yes, the Spiritual Forces explored it out, Wu Yan found that the base of the Avengers was intact, and even the annihilated material had just been restored.


    "How lucky is it? The collapse of the jewel of the soul has gone violently, does it have any effect on reality?" After exploring it, he did not find any terrible damage. Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    Then constructed a space portal, so that everyone walked out of the mirrored space.


    Everyone came out one after another, and looked carefully around, there really wasn''t any damage, and even those materials that had just begun to annihilate had been restored.


    Yan Wuyan and others walked out of the base, and looked closely at the base. There was no damage to the base, and there was no movement outside.


    "It seems that our luck is still very good. Although the emergence of the two soul gems is somewhat unexpected, fortunately, the situation is very good." Huoke, next to him, looked at everything around him and there was nothing unusual. , Said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, if the operation of the entire universe is similar to a supercomputer, then the six infinite gems are like the programs inside, and the situation just now should be regarded as a program conflict ...", next to Tony Tower Ke, also nodded.


    I was just relaxed relative to others, but Tony Stark''s face was still a little dignified.


    Procedural conflicts go wrong, but nothing happens? This possibility, infinite approaches zero?


    This is like terrible nuclear radiation after a nuclear bomb explosion. After ordinary people are exposed to nuclear radiation, their bodies will have completely different mutations.


    But, do you want this mutation to change in a good direction? This possibility is very low, right?


    So, although it seems that the explosion of spiritual gemstones has not brought about terrible consequences, Tony Stark did not feel too optimistic.


    In any case, although the explosion of the jewels in the mind was startling, everyone took a closer look. It seemed that there was really no impact. Simply, this matter was left behind.


    Collect several teams to collect infinite gems. At this time, the six infinite gems have been successfully collected.


    Of course, with regard to the soul gem, the death of the black widow Natasha sacrificed, which really made the atmosphere much lower.


    However, at this time, there is not much time for everyone to remember.


    Power gem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Space gem, time gem, reality gem, soul gem, soul gem.


    Twenty-six infinite gems were taken out separately. Like the original, Tony Stark spent some time successfully making a brand new infinite glove.


    Then, the gems were set in pieces on the gloves.


    "Very good, although many mistakes have been made, but fortunately, our goal has been reached ...", everyone in the Avengers is seriously staring at the gloves inlaid with six gems, Less are a little expected.


    ��ô "Well, then, who should play this ring finger?" In anticipation, the members of the Avengers looked at each other again.


    After the annihilation of the tyrant''s finger, everyone remembers the terrible injury, so this finger is not something anyone can hit.


    Without strong physique, no one can withstand the shock of this terrible energy.


    After looking at each other for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the Hulk and Thor.


    If you want to talk about physical strength, only the two of them are the strongest. Therefore, this ring finger seems to only let them fight.


    Like the original book, Thor Thor wants to come and hit the ring finger himself, but the partners next to him feel that his current state is not suitable.


    Therefore, the last task that started the finger has not changed to the Hulk.

 Chapter 844： : Starting the World Chaos

    In the Martial Universe''s force value, in Wu Yan''s view, the gap is very large.


    For example, the number of crystal points of Thor Thor, but in the early 2000s, the number of crystal points of annihilation is only 3800.


    Although the power of this level is not weak, compared with the killing of a single finger, half of life in the universe can be killed. The individual power seems to be very different from the power of the six infinite gems.


    It is very easy to use metaphors. If a character such as Exterminator is placed on a mythical plane such as Journey to the West, the number of crystal points of 3800 is estimated to be a little monster leader in the world. To the standard.


    Compared to the destructiveness caused by these people in the Marvel movies, it does not seem strange that this degree of crystal points.


    But what? When Wuyan was on the westward plane, the strength of the six infinite gems could destroy ordinary creatures in the universe with a snap of a finger. This matter, however, shocked the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan''s view, the strength of these people is not very powerful, but the power of the six infinite gems is very powerful.


    Moreover, I remember the story of Thor 3, after the goddess of death Haila entered the treasure house of Odin, passing the Frost Chest, she did not pause, and did not put the Frost Chest in her eyes.


    There is also a space gem of the cosmic cube, which just made her stop slightly. The evaluation in her mouth is a bit interesting.


    And her ultimate goal in Odin''s treasure house is the eternal fire, a flame that can resurrect the dead.


    Bathed in the eternal fire, the flame demon directly blasted the entire Asgard. It can be seen that the value of the eternal fire is at least higher than the space gem alone.


    On the Marvel Plane, there are indeed a lot of powerful people, but in contrast, it seems that the infinite gems and eternal fire are more powerful.


    Even the pinned Thor''s hammer was created from the core of a planet.


    Therefore, when he came to the Marvel Plane, Wu Yan''s mind was naturally determined to obtain the powerful and powerful props of the six infinite gems.


    However, Wu Yan now did not mean to snatch, but just watched quietly.


    After the Hulk put on the infinite gloves, it can be seen that the power of the six infinite gems on the gloves has been activated, and the powerful forces have spread throughout the Hulk''s body, causing his mouth to shout for a while.


    After a while, the Hulk seemed to be adapting to these huge and incomparable forces, and then slowly raised his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone expecting, a snapping finger hit out.


    The power of the six infinite gems, centered on the Hulk''s body, spread out toward the entire universe. The powerful power made all people a little lost.


    When everyone came back to God, they could see the Hulk lying on the ground, half of his body seemed to be burnt, looked very miserable, and became much weaker.


    "How? Have you succeeded?" Although the Hulk looked back and made the Hulk look terribly miserable and the whole person was in a state of weakness, the Hulk lying on the ground looked at everyone and asked anxiously. .


    It stands to reason that it should be successful, but only when you see it with your own eyes can you be completely assured.


    "Okay, let''s go and see ...", back to God, Hawkeye also had some expectations in their hearts, and hurriedly went out.


    After so much effort, can I finally succeed now?


    Alas, after hitting the ring finger, I can feel the whole world, and it seems to have become a lot more lively, and many bird calls outside have sounded.


    After the extermination of the tyrants, half of the life of the entire universe was restored. This life is not just referring to humans. Fish, insects, birds and beasts are all in this list. After half of the life has disappeared, the entire earth and even the entire universe appear Some are too quiet.


    Now, after these lost lives are restored, it can be clearly felt that between heaven and earth, it seems to have become a lot more lively.


    At the same time, Eagle Eye''s cell phone rang. Eagle Eye took out the phone and took a look. The number displayed on the phone was the number of his deceased wife.


    This made the look of Hawkeye excited, sure enough, did it succeed?


    "Hi, great, have you finally been resurrected?", Took a deep breath, calmed his excitement, and Hawkeye answered the phone and said.


    "Barton, I have something to tell you ...", after I connected the phone, the familiar female voice on the phone rang, but the voice didn''t feel any excitement, and some were just indifferent.


    I just felt that Patton, who was agitated now, didn''t notice it.


    "What''s the matter, dear? Are all the children okay?" Patton asked the wife on the phone softly.


    ���� "How many of them? I''ve thrown them out of the house. Besides, I want to divorce you." On the phone, the wife''s voice was unusually indifferent.


    How could it be that eagle eyes froze when I said these words? how can that be! ?


    "Hey, wait, dear, this joke is not funny at all ...", even if you divorce yourself, even the children are abandoned? This makes Hawkeye find it hard to accept.


    "Okay, it''s time to notify you. It''s been notified, and that''s it, I''m hung up ..." On the phone, the wife''s voice was indifferent and serious, and there was no feeling of joking. Lima uploaded a blind tone, apparently the other party had hung up.


    I was secretly nervous in my heart, and Eagle Eye realized that his wife was not joking. After receiving the phone call, he hurried back to the house and told everyone that the infinite gloves had worked, and the dead had indeed been resurrected.


    However, I have some important private affairs to deal with, so Eagle Eye hurriedly hurried to his home.


    I didn''t think much about the hurried departure of Hawkeye. Anyway, the infinite gloves played a role, which made everyone very happy.


    Now that all the people who have passed away have been resurrected, naturally, it is now to find out where those people have gone after resurrection.


    Tony Stark spoke and asked Friday to find out where the resurrected members of the Avengers are now.


    "Sir, the role of the infinite gloves is indeed successful, but there are some things that I think you should take a closer look now ...", but with the release of Tony Stark ��s order, artificial intelligence Friday ��s The sound became more dignified.


    "What''s the matter?", Listening to Friday, there was a very important thing to report, Tony Stark''s brow slightly raised and he said.


    With Tony''s words, soon, a translucent image appeared in front of everyone, the resurrected director Nick Fury.


    At this time, he was squatting on the ground, and the names on the ground were exactly the names of the members of the Avengers, whispered in his mouth, describing the capabilities of these superheroes.


    Hearing his whispered words, he seemed to be considering how to use the power of the Avengers to rule the entire planet.


    Immediately, the picture in the image flashed slightly, and a woman appeared on the screen. It was the crimson witch Wanda.


    A banknote transport vehicle drove over, and Wanda''s fingertips could see the crimson energy rippling. Then, the banknote transport vehicle was torn directly, with a box of boxes of cash inside. Fly up.


    After getting the cash, Wanda nodded with satisfaction, and quickly left.


    Then, the picture flashed again. Spider-man in a red combat suit was standing on a viaduct, shaking his legs, sitting high, and the car below kept flowing. Spider-man raised his hand, and the cobweb launched directly.


    �� A hundred meters apart, a motorcycle passed by. Suddenly, this cobweb shot over and snapped directly on the helmet, making people see nothing in front of them.


    Then, this motorcycle overturned directly, and the motorcycle fell to the ground because of the inertia, and it was far away.


    The motorcycle rider also fell to the ground. After rolling for more than a dozen laps, he lay on the ground, motionless, and did not know whether he was dead or in a coma.


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundreds of hits ......".


    Looking at the effect of this cobweb, he successfully hit the goal across the 100 meters. Spider-Man turned up happily, stood on the top of the viaduct, and came to an impromptu dance, cheering, like a basketball court It was like a three-pointer.


    Uh ...


    All the members of the Avengers, looking at the scene in front of them, their faces were ugly, and the atmosphere became silent.


    "Hey, Tony, this kid, has it always been this way?", After a long silence, Captain America whispered to Tony Stark next to him.


    The relationship between Spider-Man and Iron Man is the closest. Naturally, it is up to him to ask.


    "Do you think Wanda''s character is like this?" Tony Captain''s words, Tony gave an answer that was not an answer, and asked him back.


    "If the character of this child is like this, it is easy to handle, but if it is not, it will be more troublesome ...", Captain America''s face was a little ugly, said in a condensed voice.


    "Yes, our trouble seems to be even greater. Although these people have been resurrected, their personality has changed greatly, and even completely subverted ..." Tony also realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded. , His face became hard to read.


    "Don''t ...".


    After talking, Tony and Captain America exchanged their eyes and said in unison: "Is it the consequence of the psychic gem that just exploded?"

 Chapter 845： : Another Destroyer

    For Wu Yan, who is familiar with the plot, although the original plot will be more or less changed due to his own intervention, but in general, the general context is still in his own expectations Among them.


    But this time, after returning to the Marvel Plane, Wu Yan found that the development of things had completely exceeded Wu Yan''s expectations.


    When I was on the Marvel Plane, I suddenly encountered other avengers in the parallel universe to seek help. This was indeed unexpected by Wu Yan, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    After all, the original exterminator in the universe was killed by itself, so it will not be attacked by the exterminator, does it not mean that other universes will not?


    So, the Avengers of the parallel universe came to ask for help, which makes sense.


    Tony Stark''s task is to collect space gems. Wu Yan''s help was taken from Rocky''s hands and even followed them through the parallel universe.


    However, other people successfully obtained the soul gem, which conflicted with the mind gem that they originally had. It was similar to the computer system''s program conflict, so that one of the mind gems exploded and disappeared, which Wu Yan and everyone did not expect .


    It turned out that after the explosion of the spiritual gem, everyone thought that it was not affected.


    However, after the Hulk hit the ring finger, all those disappeared lives have been resurrected, and all those who have resurrected have changed their minds.


    This made Wu Yan and everyone realize that the explosion of the jewels of the soul was not without effect, but this effect is now manifested.


    "Friday, is it because of the explosion of the jewels of the mind that all the resurrected people''s minds have become evil?" Tony Stark''s face became dignified and asked Friday.


    If that''s the case, it would really make the entire universe scary.


    "No, sir, it is not simply that it has become evil. In a sense, it should have been reversed ...", with Tony Stark''s words, many influences appeared on the screen.


    �Ա� Compared with the SHIELD database on Friday, it shows that many of the original evil people on the screen have become good people.


    For example, there is a murderous murderer who is irritable and has become humble and courteous.


    For example, there was a woman who loved her man deeply, but after the resurrection, she broke up.


    For example, an arms dealer suddenly announced that he would donate all his money to charity.


    Uh ...


    "Mr. Stark, because of the gems of the soul, the life of the entire universe seems to have turned over, not only those who are resurrected, but also those who are already alive ...", watching Friday Countless camera effects. Comparing the information in the database, this conclusion is reached.


    "Not just for resurrected people, but for those who were alive, have they been affected? In other words, have all people''s personalities changed? Good people have become bad people? Bad people have become good people? These worlds are really It''s a mess ... ", Captain America next to him, with a solemn look on his face, whispered in his mouth.


    At the beginning of savages, nature is good. Relatively speaking, human beings all over the world are by nature few evil.


    If the good guys and the bad guys are completely turned over, wouldn''t it mean that the good guys in the world have become a minority?


    Only, as Captain America''s words came to an end, Tony and others beside him stepped back without a trace, watching Captain America vigilantly.


    Since the explosion of spiritual gemstones is to make people''s personality flip over, then it stands to reason that the more evil the mentality of a person, the more holy he becomes.


    By the same token, the more righteous a person becomes, the more evil he becomes.


    Captain America, in the Avengers, is a spiritual pillar, a representative of justice and justice, so he ...


    "Hey, what''s your expression? My mind hasn''t changed much." Looking at the reactions of people around, I was obviously isolated. Captain America can certainly understand what''s going on, his face is a little black, and he is not angry. From this they said.


    The words of the captain made the hearts of those around him move slightly.


    Surely, to speak, the human nature of the entire earth and even the entire universe has changed, but these people, themselves, do not seem to have any impact?


    ������ "Friday, why is the explosion of spiritual gems not useful to us?", Wondering in his heart, Tony Stark asked.


    "Mr. Stark, it should be at the moment when the power of the psychic gem explodes. You are immersed in the alien space, so it has led to the role of the psychic gem. It does not affect you ...", with Tony Tower Ke''s words sounded on Friday, raising a conjecture.


    "Well, it should be like this ...", as Friday''s words came down, these people of the Avengers also nodded and felt right.


    It seems that besides this explanation, there is no other explanation that can make sense.


    Uh ...


    The whole world is in chaos. This is indeed a major event. However, so far, everyone has not a proper way to solve this problem. Wu Yan has not said much and went directly to the Hulk and hit him. After ringing his fingers, the Hulk looked very weak.


    The strength of annihilation has crushed the Hulk, but even if it is an annihilation, he has fallen into a state of weakness after hitting his finger, so that it is easy for the Avengers to cut off his head, so , Hulk''s situation looks worse than the tyrant


    At least the destroyer at the time could still leave on his own, and the Hulk seemed to be lying down for a short time.


    After Wu Yan walked in front of the Hulk, watching his wounds, he groaned for a moment, then pinched an enchanting orchid finger in his left hand, and at the same time, pointed his finger at the Hulk, sang a curse in his mouth, and started The ability to heal immortals.


    With Wu Yan''s ability to heal immortals, from his fingertips, Jin Chancan''s light spilled out and sank into the body of the Hulk.


    Immediately, under everyone''s attention, the injury on the Hulk was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seemed that his spirit was a lot better.


    After the ability to heal the fairy, the Hulk has been able to stand up, and then after another brush to heal the fairy, the injury of the Hulk seems to be almost cured ...


    "What a magical method ...", watching Wu Yan''s two consecutive healing abilities to restore the Hulk to seven hundred and eighty-eight, the surrounding Avengers, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    The original annihilation was so serious that it could not be recovered for a long time, but Wu Yan, did the Hulk recover so easily?


    This healing ability is truly amazing and powerful.


    Mo Mo said that it was someone else, even Captain America and Tony Stark, were surprised when they saw Wu Yan''s treatment.


    What they know is that Wu Yan''s strength is even stronger than that of Destroyer. However, in addition to the fighting methods, he also has such powerful healing methods?


    Fortunately, this guy doesn''t have a bad heart, otherwise, he will be much more terrible than annihilation.


    Boom boom boom ...


    �� When everyone in the heart was secretly surprised at how powerful Wu Yan''s healing methods were, suddenly, the sky seemed to have darkened, and at the same time, the roar of the engine of terror sounded.


    Then, the base of the Avengers suffered a devastating blow in an instant, the entire building collapsed in an instant, countless falling rocks, and successively fell down.


    However, when everyone was about to be buried, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted slightly, and then the ability of Wanci King was activated.


    All the stones are suspended in midair under the power of Wu Yan, and they cannot fall at all.


    The fa?ade of these buildings has many metals such as steel bars. It is not too difficult to manipulate these metals with the power of Wuyan to block other stones that have been dropped.


    As the entire Avengers alliance almost turned into ruins, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently, and these huge stones were all thrown aside by Wu Yan.


    Even if some small stones are occasionally hit, it is harmless to these superheroes.


    Yan Wuyan and others looked up and could see a huge spaceship suspended in mid-air. This spaceship looked much larger than the first air fortress of the Avengers.


    At the same time, you can see countless gun barrels, facing the earth.


    "What''s this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is this?", Looking at the spacecraft running in midair, the members of the Avengers were secretly surprised.


    Suddenly, did aliens come?


    "Well, annihilation, are you here again?" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s heart knew what was going on.


    In Ebara''s work, the nebula and his party went to the parallel universe to collect power gems. However, the identity of the nebula was discovered by the exterminator at the time, so that the nebula was dropped.


    The current nebula actually came from another parallel universe.


    Wu Wuyan, naturally knew this problem long ago, but Wu Yan''s thoughts are all on the infinite gloves. Wu Yan didn''t pay much attention, after all, it was easy to kill a tyrant before, and another one was just to die.


    Sure enough, a tall purple figure in the spacecraft slowly landed.


    With the advent of extermination, countless figures gradually landed from the spacecraft.


    "Exterminate the tyrant !?", looking at the strong figure headed over, the faces of the Avengers were very complex and incredible.


    Hasn''t Exterminator been killed? Why did he appear again?


    "Here, is the world five years from now?", Step by step, the momentum of annihilation, not angry, and glanced at everyone in front of him, said calmly.


    The man holding the tyrant''s butcher knife with his hands was obviously full of confidence and did not look at anyone.

 Chapter 846： : Infinity Gloves

    Hitting a finger, all those who have died have been resurrected. This is indeed a great joy, but because of the spiritual gemstones, the whole earth, and perhaps even the entire universe, has a flipped heart. This also It is indeed a distressing thing.


    Alas, now that after the extermination of the tyrants, the members of the Avengers look ugly, of course, their minds have become dignified.


    "Hey, Tony, you said, in accordance with the role of the soul gem, will the Destroyer become a good person at this time?", Watching the advent of Destroyer, the next Captain America suddenly spoke and whispered to Tony Tower Asked K.


    He said this, so that all the Avengers were slightly surprised, and then nodded secretly.


    Although I do n��t know how Exterminator is resurrected, but if he really lived a long time ago, under the power of spiritual gems, he would become a good person. Does n��t it seem strange?


    "However, what he thinks are all bad comers ...", the little raccoon next to him shook his head.


    Although Captain America''s words made sense to a certain extent, watching the overbearing look of tyrants came over, and behind him, countless monster armies were under pressure and densely packed. It is purely for sightseeing.


    "If Exterminator really stays alive, it should become a good person, but if this Exterminator also crosses from other parallel universes?".


    Listening to the conversation between Captain America and the little raccoon, Wu Yan interjected.


    As I spoke, I glanced at the nebula next to me.


    Coincidentally, when he heard Wu Yan''s words, Nebula looked at him in surprise, and then looked at Wu Yan''s eyes locked on himself, Nebula''s heart tightened: What did he say, and what was his vision? Why a look that sees through everything? He won''t know anything, right?


    "Oh? Did it come from other parallel universes?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the avengers next to him were shocked, and at the same time, they felt suddenly realized.


    No wonder the Oblivion had been killed at the beginning, but he is still alive now. The real reason is that.


    Regardless of the mentality of these Avengers, the exterminator holding the tyrant butcher knife came over, and after a slight glance, he fell on the Hulk, more precisely, on the Hulk Above Infinite Gloves, said: "Very well, you have successfully assembled the six infinite gems. It seems that if I let you hand it over, it is impossible, I can only do it, right?"


    As he spoke, the tyrant Tu Dao in the hands of the tyrant raised his sword and waved forward.


    In a short time, tens of thousands of alien monsters pounced on Wuyan and others like the tide.


    The dense and dense number is endless.


    Looking at these tens of thousands of monsters, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly. To deal with these monsters, it is naturally the most convenient way to use the overbearing color.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t mean to use it in a hurry, but stood quietly, twitching his fingers, and all kinds of sword qi, blasted out with Wu Yan''s action, allowing countless alien monsters to fly horizontally .


    Infinite Gloves are now in the hands of the Hulk. If Wu Yan takes the lead to take it from him, it will be rejected by the Avengers.


    After all, relative to this plane, they and they are just strangers, they must be prepared for themselves, let alone give the infinite gloves to themselves.


    However, if they ca n��t beat the tyrants and are forced to do nothing, they show their strength enough to guard the infinite gloves, and believe that they will give them to themselves.


    In this way, I got the infinite gloves, so I was right.


    So Wu Yan didn''t mean to rush.


    Sure enough, tens of thousands of alien creatures surged in like tide. Although Thor is very powerful, but in the face of these monsters that seem to never be able to kill, soon, these Avengers They are all tired of coping.


    Even the Hulk has several monsters hanging on it. These monsters are biting him frantically. At the same time, he is also trying to slap the infinite gloves on the Hulk''s hand.


    "It''s almost time ...", seeing this scene, seeing the exterminator has not yet started, but these avengers have been unable to stop these monsters like the tide, Wu Yan mind was frozen.


    She took a deep breath, and her body turned into a plume of smoke that disappeared, leaving several monsters coming to her bite.


    �� At almost the same time, Wu Yan appeared next to the Hulk, waving his fingers quickly.


    The sword was so silky that it instantly cut off more and more alien monsters on the Hulk.


    "Give me the gloves!", The breezy look relieved the Hulk, Wu Yan shouted at the Hulk.


    "Okay, here you are!" I also know that with my own ability, it is impossible to protect the infinite gloves. At this critical moment, there is no time to consider so much. Hulk hastily took the infinite gloves in his hands. After coming down, it was delivered to Wu Yan.


    "Success!", Wu Yan was overjoyed after taking infinity gloves with his own hands.


    Naturally, after the infinite gloves changed hands, countless alien monsters all focused on Wu Yan''s body, and then rushed towards Wu Yan densely.


    At this time, Wu Yan still did not mean to be too strong, and did not mean to use the overlord color.


    Otherwise, why did n��t you do it before, but now you do it? Doesn''t this make sense to seize the infinite gloves?


    Therefore, Wu Yan hurriedly put the infinite gloves into his storage space, and at the same time took out the Qingdi sword. The skills of Dugu Jiujian were cast, the sword was shining, and the battle was retreating, leaving a residue of the land Broken arm.


    Obviously, in the face of the overwhelming attacks of these monsters, at least Wu Yan can protect himself.


    "This guy!", The tyrant kills the tyrant butcher knife. The old **** was waiting, waiting for these monsters to help him to grab the infinite gloves. At this moment, I saw Wu Yan put the infinite gloves into the storage space. It was sinking in the mind of extermination.


    Where can I sit still? The tyrant butcher knife in his hand stunned and rushed towards Wuyan.


    "Hum, come well ...", looking at the figure of Miba rushing over, Wu Yan snorted in the heart, at the same time, the duel skills were activated.


    The goal of the duel is naturally on the body of extermination.


    After Wu Yan has performed his duel skills on the extermination tyrant, all the surrounding monsters and their attacks on Wu Yan have been invalidated.


    Qiu Wuyan''s eyes stared tightly at Exterminator. The bite of these alien monsters around Wu Yan fell on Wu Yan''s body, all of which had no effect.


    Woohoo!


    Ignoring the bite of these alien monsters, I watched the tyrant slaughter knife in the hands of Extermination fall towards himself.


    Yan Wuyan''s mind was slightly frozen, and immediately his eyes turned into a lavender reincarnation.


    Although his injury has been recovered by about 80%, if he can''t do close combat, Wu Yan will not try to overburden his body as much as possible. In addition, Wu Yan knows his strength well before fighting against tyrants.


    As a result, Wu Yan now directly showed her reincarnation.


    Ding!


    Seeing the tyrant''s butcher knife of Tyrant will soon fall on Wu Yan''s body, but still about a half meter away, suddenly, the tyrant''s butcher knife in the hands of the tyrant seems to cut into an invisible wall, and stops Came down.


    "What? What''s going on?".


    The tactile sensation in the hand was clearly what had been hit, but there was nothing in front of him, Wu Yan didn''t even lift his finger, which made Miba feel very surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    boom!


    I just waited for Miba to figure out what was going on. Suddenly, his abdomen was suddenly severely hit, and then the whole man was blown out.


    The mighty strength, even though the destroyer wore a heavy armor, but it still made the destroyer feel a tumbling ...


    "The prison next to the round tomb ...", Wu Yan, standing quietly, watching the look of the annihilation, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    Yes, I just blocked the annihilation attack and the power of counterattack is the power of the prison next to the tomb.


    Xun Yuzhi''s reincarnation eye has the ability of the tomb next to the tomb. Naturally, the bloodline of the Uchiha''s back is copied. Wu Yan also developed the power of the next tomb.


    �� For Wu Yan, although the power of the round tomb is not as good as himself, the four round tombs are united ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This power is still very powerful.


    You do n��t need to do it yourself, you just control the four round tombs to attack the tyrants. Soon, you can see that the tyrants are like a ball, and they are hit by the shadows of several rounds of the tombs. Going, looks miserable.


    Beside him, the fierce alien monsters stopped one after another and looked back at the miserable look of the tyrants. These monsters were obviously frightened.


    I didn''t expect that even Master Exterminator became like this?


    �� "What is this power?", As the alien monsters stopped, naturally, the Avengers also stopped.


    They watched the tyrants being beaten up and down by invisible enemies, each with a look of astonishment and disbelief on their faces.


    The strength of Exterminator can be said to have left the psychological shadows of these Avengers. However, when Exterminator is facing Wu Yan, Wu Yan does not seem to move his fingers, but Exterminator is difficult Did you bear it?


    "Yes, this guy named Wu Yan has good strength ..." Even Thor, when looking at this scene, nodded calmly, admiring Wu Yan''s power.


    "Sure enough, he really has the ability to defeat the tyrant!", Captain America and Tony Stark exchanged eyes, both with surprise.


    Before Wu Yan said that he had solved the tyrants, it was just one word. Now, he has completely confirmed his strength.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 847： : Blackened Avengers

    After crushing and casting the reincarnation eyes, the existence of several round tombs in Wuyan was completely unnoticed by others. Under the siege of these rounds of tombs, extermination was not an opponent at all.


    At the same time, everyone was astonished.


    For these appearance monsters, the power of annihilation is definitely a very powerful existence in the entire universe, but today, the annihilation master is actually crushed on a small earth?


    Who is that sacred? Why has he never heard of him?


    The same, the Avengers looked at this scene, and they were all dumbfounded.


    These Avengers, only Tony and Captain America have roughly understood the power of Wu Yan before, but only through words. How strong Wu Yan is, they do not have a clear concept.


    But now, it seems that Wu Yan did n��t move his fingers, but he overwhelmed the annihilation. Even Tony Stark and Captain America felt shocked, let alone other Avengers?


    boom!


    In the spotlight, the tyrant wearing armor was once again blown out by the invisible round of the tomb of the round tomb. The armor, which was already full of cracks, immediately collapsed with this blow, and turned into countless fragments. Come on.


    I just said that the exterminated tyrant did not land on the ground this time. Instead, his body was suspended in the air.


    ֮�� Vaguely, you can see the crimson energy meal around the tyrant''s body.


    The scarlet witch, wearing a big red trench coat, pedaling a pair of leather boots, walked straight out, raised her hands, her powerful power poured out, and it turned out that the tyrant could not fight.


    Obviously, the power of the Scarlet Witch is above the annihilation.


    "Hey, Wanda ...", looking at the crimson witch coming out, on the side of the Avengers, many people greeted with smiles on their faces.


    Of course, the Iron Man next to them looked more or less warily at the scarlet witch''s eyes.


    I saw the changes of the Scarlet Witch in the video of Friday before, and her mind has been completely changed.


    The scarlet witch, wearing a big red trench coat, pulled her sleeves high. She didn''t answer the shouts of these Avengers, but her gaze was on the exterminator, with a cold look in her eyes: See you again, this time without infinite gems, your power is much weaker than I expected. "


    "Who are you? I don''t recognize you ...", the exterminator from other parallel universes, after a little struggling for the words of the Scarlet Witch, shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, as long as I can recognize your words." The Scarlet Witch didn''t say much about the words of tyrants, and said calmly in her mouth.


    During the conversation, the palm of the Scarlet Witch clenched tightly. With her movements, the powerful force was constantly squeezing towards the body of the tyrant.


    Although the crimson witch has revived, her mind has been greatly changed, but she would not forget the incident that she died in the hands of Extermination.


    So, after this resurrection, I saw the extermination again. Where can the Scarlet Witch stand? Get started.


    Extermination without the infinite gem is not itself the opponent of the Scarlet Witch. Now it is injured under the attack of Wuyan''s round tomb. Therefore, in the face of the power of the Scarlet Witch, it is not too much. Much resistance.


    As the terrible force continued to collapse inward, the tyrant''s mouth made a howling howl.


    Now that the hands are on, the Scarlet Witch naturally won''t keep her hands. The powerful force keeps squeezing the tyrant''s body, because even the armor is broken by Wu Yan. The tyrant simply relies on the flesh and can''t resist The power of the Scarlet Witch.


    ���� In painful yelling, the body quickly became twisted, and finally, his neck was broken.


    After the neck of the tyrant was broken, the Scarlet Witch loosened her palm and regained her strength.


    Immediately, the corpse of Exterminator fell to the ground with a heavy weight, and it was apparently dead.


    "Great, has Wanda become stronger after being resurrected?" Seeing that the Scarlet Witch directly twisted the tyrant''s neck off the Avengers next to him, with a surprised look on his face, secretly Surprised.


    In the beginning, the members of the Avengers joined forces, and they were not opponents of extermination. Now, even Wanda can kill extermination?


    Wu Wuyan, a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes calmly looked at the crimson witch, unlike the other crimson witches in the parallel universe, at this time, her whole person felt differently.


    Sure enough, after the annihilation was solved, the eyes of the Scarlet Witch glanced at all the Avengers present, saying: "At the beginning, everyone joined hands not to be the annihilation opponent, and now I have killed her So, from now on, you all have to listen to me, understand? "


    In the mouth of the crimson witch, she declared her sovereignty loudly, apparently she wanted to have the power to command the entire Avengers alliance.


    As soon as he said this, the Scarlet Witch gave a slight meal, and immediately set his eyes on Wu Yan, saying, "Your strength is also quite good. From now on, you will listen to me in the Avengers."


    The strength of Wu Wuyan is enough to crush the tyrant, so the crimson witch means that Wu Yan can listen to his own order.


    Naturally, this also means that Wu Yan''s position in the Avengers is second only to himself.


    "Hey, Wanda, this joke isn''t funny at all ...", as Wanda''s words came down, Tonys and others beside them all set their eyes on her and shook their heads.


    The Avengers, although headed by Captain America and Tony Stark, had both sides of the civil war, in fact, whether it is Tony Stark or Captain America, they have no higher status.


    The reason why they let others be willing to help themselves and stand on their side is because of their own personality charm.


    However, like the Scarlet Witch, she directly asked others to submit to her. Such things, naturally, the other Avengers would not agree.


    "Really? In this case, then, I can only do it and let you surrender ..." The Crimson Witch was not surprised at the answers of these Avengers, but just nodded gently.


    As she talked, her hands were raised, and crimson energy flowed between her fingers.


    She apparently has long been ready for the Iron Man''s psychological refusal, so she is decisive.


    "Because of the jewel of the soul, now the crimson witch Wanda has turned into a villainous boss?" Wu Yan didn''t say anything, even though the crimson witch spoke at herself, Wu Yan was completely absent Answered, just watching quietly.


    I saw that at this time, the Scarlet Witch shot at the other members of the Avengers, Wu Yan could not help but feel secretly.


    Naturally, watching the crimson witches take action, these Avengers can''t wait to die, one after another, and in time, a group of people fight together into a group.


    The purpose of the Scarlet Witch is to defeat these Avengers, subject them to themselves, and then borrow the power of these Avengers to dominate the universe. Naturally, she also wants to borrow the power of Avengers. They wo n��t be aggressive against these other people.


    Similarly, although Wanda has become like this because of the gem of the soul, in the hearts of the Avengers, she is still treated as a companion.


    Therefore, before finding a way to restore her, the minds of the Avengers were to find a way to subdue Wanda before talking.


    Therefore, they will not do anything to kill Wanda.


    I watched these Avengers, and they fought with themselves. The alien monsters brought by Extermination looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to choose for a while.


    The annihilation master is already dead, so do you still quickly retreat and escape the planet?


    After a moment of hesitation, these appearance monsters, without the **** of the tyrants, dared to stay, so they all retreated quickly like a tide.


    Xu Wuyan glanced at the movements of these monsters and said nothing.


    If these monsters continue to attack, Wu Yan will naturally not stand idly by, but if they retreat, Wu Yan has no intention of killing them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just watched these monsters in a horrified response. Go to the spaceship in midair and want to escape.


    �� The annihilation with infinite gems is indeed able to slay the entire Avengers alliance. However, without the annihilation of infinite gems, the strength is not so powerful.


    Although the strength of the Scarlet Witch is also very strong, at this time, almost half of the members of the Avengers Alliance at the same time joined forces to attack, the Scarlet Witch still looks a little tired of coping.


    The battle between you and me didn''t last long. Under the attack of Iron Man and them, the scarlet witch gradually became unsupported. Finally, she turned her attention to Wu Yan and said, "You must Do n��t want to control the world with me? ��.


    "You don''t know anything about my existence ..." Seeing that the crimson witch had arrived at this time, she actually wanted to pull herself to fight with her, Wu Yan shook her head slightly, naturally she ignored it.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s mind is all on the infinite gloves.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan can''t wait to leave now, find a place where no one is, and study the power of infinite gloves.


    Although the infinity glove hits a finger, it will also cause a terrible burden on the body, but it is undeniable that the power of the infinite glove is very powerful, which is so powerful that it can be jealous of the emperor.


    Moreover, the side effects of Infinite Gloves are at least much better than the side effects brought by the dead state of the eight doors.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 848： : The function of gloves

    Whether it is a film or television drama, a novel, or even an anime, there is an unwritten rule called: blackening is ten times stronger, and white is weaker.


    In short, if a character is blackened, it will become very powerful, but if an evil existence is washed away, its strength will drop a lot.


    Fortunately, although the Scarlet Witch has been blackened, it has not been strengthened in some way. Therefore, in the face of the combined attacks of Thor, Iron Man, Black Widow, Ant-Man, Little Raccoon, and Hulk, the Scarlet Witch is also uncomfortable. .


    Among them, Thor, Thor, Iron Man and Hulk are the main members of the attack.


    After spending some time, finally, the Scarlet Witch couldn''t resist the joint attack of these people, was knocked on the body by the axe of Thor''s Storm Tomahawk, and flew out.


    ��Ȼ Although the strength of the crimson witch is strong, as long as it is a magician''s profession, it is inevitable to attack high and low, unless the natural bloodline of Frost Giant bloodline like Rocky increases.


    Therefore, after Thor''s Thor successfully hit the Scarlet Witch, she was directly blown out and the Scarlet Witch landed on the ground. It seems that she has no fighting ability.


    The rumbling rumbling sounded, and I saw the annihilation of the spaceship, which had taken off and fled towards the depths of the universe.


    All the alien monsters that followed the extermination have all fled.


    Looking at the leaving spaceship, Wu Yan''s lips were slightly raised, hoping that the Kamora and the nebula on the spaceship could dominate the remaining power of the destroyer.


    ���� As their daughter of extermination, it seems justified to continue to rule these forces.


    ���� And their mentality has not been reversed by the power of the spiritual gem, which is also a blessing.


    After the tyrant invasion was completed, these members of the Avengers gathered again to discuss what to do next.


    Moreover, after this battle, the base of the Avengers was also destroyed, and the situation did get worse.


    In addition, at this time, there has been a complete turmoil on the earth. Killing, robbery, betrayal and other things have emerged endlessly, and the entire earth has fallen into a terrible turmoil.


    But again, many sinners become upright and kind ...


    �� The most sinful people in the world are, after all, a minority. Therefore, with the outbreak of the power of spiritual gems, the turmoil around the world is endless.


    Although half of the population was resurrected because of the power of infinite gloves, this turmoil has led to many deaths.


    For the past three days, a flash of light passed. During these three days, the Avengers and Wu Yan stayed together to discuss how to solve the situation at hand.


    With the report on Friday, in the past three days, the turmoil on the earth, everyone has a clearer concept.


    In a hospital, a patient had a cold and came to the hospital for treatment. However, the hospital required the patient to be hospitalized and gave a pricey medicine list.


    In the words of the doctor, it is not necessary for the patient''s illness to be cured so quickly. If it is cured early, shouldn''t the hospital''s income be greatly reduced?


    So even a small cold can cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    In the face of this high medical cost, the patient naturally strives for it, but it is just a cold. Why should it cost so much?


    However, in the face of such a contradiction between doctors and patients, the hospital dealt with it and became familiar with it. Two tall and strong men appeared directly. The patient was taken away and then locked in a hall.


    ���� Looking at this patient, there are hundreds of people locked up like him in the hall ...


    On the other side, at the police station in New York, a police officer half-layed on a chair, with Erlang''s legs raised high, and a sunflower seed.


    Suddenly, a young woman rushed into the police station in a panic, seeking asylum.


    It turned out that behind the woman, followed by two wretched men, apparently wanted to plot against this woman.


    "Rest assured, miss, you are safe when you come to the police station ...", the policeman stood up, said in the words of righteousness, and glanced outside while talking.


    The two insignificant men apparently did not dare to run into the police station, but resigned helplessly.


    "Hello, thank you police officer ...", some disheveled women watched the wretched man leave, relieved, thank you.


    "Hey, if you want to thank me, please come up with substantial benefits ...", but, looking at the woman''s disheveled appearance, the police officer suddenly showed an evil smile.


    During the conversation, the police officer screamed towards the woman.


    On the other side, in a prison towering on the top of a snowy mountain, there are originally criminals of great crimes, each of whom is a great evil.


    I am just, compared to the liveliness, in recent days, the prison has been extremely quiet.


    The prisoners, one by one, were sitting side by side, whispering the teachings of Christianity in their mouths, and sincerely repented for their crimes.


    Uh ...


    Although it is only a short period of three days, for the earth on the Marvel Plane, the time when these three days of complete order collapsed, the entire earth seems to be reduced to a world of demons.


    Killing and hatred are commonplace. On the contrary, goodness and justice are scarce and even out of place.


    Although Wu Yan has been in the last days for several years, he has been accustomed to all kinds of darkness, but the people in the last days are dark because of selfishness.


    But on this plane, many people do evil just for the sake of interest.


    I was like Spider-Man. For fun, I could sit on Takahashi and use spider web bullets to attack motorcycle riders. Even if the car was destroyed, it was just fun.


    "This, this world, has become like this, it''s almost like the devil in the Bible description ..." These three days, for these people of the Avengers, naturally live like a year .


    The so-called world is turbid and I am alone. This feeling of being incompatible with the surrounding world is unbearable.


    Of course, in these three days, the purpose of everyone gathering together is to discuss how to change the situation of the entire world.


    �仯 The change in this world is the change caused by the explosion of the spiritual gems. Naturally, the best way is to use the power of infinite gems to reverse all this.


    However, although the power of Infinite Gloves is strong, its role is also single, that is, killing.


    Killing some people according to the rules you made may be the effect of revoking your fingers ...


    For example, for the first time, the killing of the tyrant''s finger set the life of the entire universe, and the randomness disappeared by half. The hulk''s banging of the finger canceled the role of the killing of the finger.


    Then, in the original book, Iron Man rang his finger, and he set that all the people who invaded the earth together with the destroyer ...


    Therefore, the role of infinite gloves can only kill people if certain rules are established, or revoke previous instructions, and that''s it.


    Therefore, after studying the infinite gloves for a few days, Wu Yan understood the role of this big killer. Of course, he also understood that it is impossible to use infinite gloves to reverse the situation in this world.


    Unless Wu Yan is set to be the villain of the world, all will disappear.


    During these three days, while studying the Infinity Gloves, the members of the Avengers Alliance also realized that it is impossible to use the ability of the Infinity Gloves to ring their fingers and restore the situation of the world, so they can only go Think about something else.


    "Hey, guys, what if we do the trick again?" Since Infinity Gloves were not used in this regard, he thought for a moment, and suddenly, Dr. Bruce Banner said.


    In the form of Hulk, his height is almost three meters.


    "The trick is reintroduced? Dr. Banner means, go to the other parallel universes and get a soul gem? Then, let one of the gems explode, and people''s minds will flip again. The so-called negative is positive. ? ".


    All the people present were not stupid. After hearing Bruce Banner''s words, they realized the meaning of his words.


    "It seems that this method is really good?".


    Since it means there is no way to change all of this, it is indeed a good way to repeat the tricks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at random, after Bruce Banner ��s words, the little raccoon and the next Captain America, Eyes were bright, nodding in agreement.


    "No, this method is not possible ...", but, as their words fell, Tony Stark shook his head.


    "Why?", Captain America looked at Tony Stark strangely, and wanted to hear his opinion.


    "The mutation caused by the explosion of nuclear weapons and the effects of nuclear radiation on people is completely random. The first occurrence of a certain mutation does not mean that another nuclear radiation will have the same mutation." Tony Stark shook Shaking his head, he said.


    The words he spoke made the faces of all the people in the audience look much darker.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, they also had to admit that Tony Stark''s words did make some sense.


    The appearance of the two previous spiritual gems is like a conflict between computer programs, causing one of them to explode, so the life of the entire universe is turned over.


    However, if you take another one, no one knows what will happen, nor can you guarantee the same effect.


    So, if you want to use this method to get negative, the possibility is very small, even less than one ten thousandth ...


    "If this method is useless, how can there be any way to save all of this?", The raccoon murmured in a low voice, feeling despair in the words.


    Talking about it, everyone else was speechless, everyone became silent ...

 Chapter 849： : 10 million crystal points

    Wu Yan sat alone in his room. In front of him, a large red mechanical glove was placed with six infinite gems on it.


    Glittering gloves are not ordinary at first glance.


    Each of the six infinite gems is extremely bright and precious. When all six gems are inlaid together, this glove feels like an artifact.


    "If you use the words of online games, although each infinite gem has great power, but they are only their own parts. Only when all six infinite gems are collected, can you activate the effect of the set attribute. ? ".


    I looked at the infinite gloves made by Tony Stark in front of myself, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    To some extent, Tony''s technique is better than that of Dwarven King.


    This infinite glove is used to carry the power of six infinite gems. The infinite glove created by the dwarven king was almost completely scrapped after hitting a finger. However, the infinite glove created by Tony Stark, even if it was The Hulk slammed his finger once, but it was not damaged, and it still worked.


    Of course, although the six infinite gems will be collected, the so-called set attributes will be activated. However, as a carrier of the six infinite gems, this infinite glove can still independently use the power of one of them.


    Just like in the original Avengers, using Infinity Gloves, Exterminator can use power gems, pull down a planet, use space gems, open space channels arbitrarily, use time gems, and make time backward, or even A gem of reality, turning something into an illusion ...


    Although his injury has not been fully recovered, these days, Wuyan''s crystal point number has reached more than 5,000, and the injury is considered to have recovered 80% to 90%.


    It''s like a fever patient, who has already had a fever. Next, it is just a matter of good consolidation and rest.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan slowly leaned out his palm and put the infinite gloves on his own hand.


    As the gloves were fully put on, all six infinite gems bloomed with dazzling light at this moment, and the energy visible to the naked eye overflowed, spreading Wu Yan''s whole body.


    "Ah ...", Wu Yan could not help but whispered.


    With the moment when he put on the infinite gloves, Wu Yan could feel the infinite power spreading in his body.


    Vaguely, Wu Yan seemed to see a huge dyke, and the energy contained in the dam was like a flowing river.


    He and himself, like a cricket ant, stood in the crevice of this dam.


    "Infinite gems, each gem contains infinite energy. When the energy of all six infinite gems is gathered, this power is simply terrible ...", took a deep breath, passed After a while, Wu Yan slowly got used to these terrible powers, and secretly groaned.


    Wu Yin secretly groaned, Wu Yan looked down at himself.


    As the eyes fell on his body, the number on the crystal measuring device, a burst of beating.


    Immediately, in front of Wu Yan, the number of crystal points continued to rise, and the rate of rise was ridiculously fast.


    00 ���� 3657000 ����


    The increase in the number of crystal points is terrifying. At the beginning, it was still a five-digit number. In the blink of an eye, it became a six-digit number. Even before long, it reached a seven-digit level.


    Moreover, the number of crystal points is still increasing, such an amount of crystal points makes Wu Yan''s eyes widen.


    ��Ȼ Of course, he knows that the self who wears the infinite glove, the crystal point number is not the energy of the self, but the energy contained in the infinite glove, right?


    3.65 million ... 6.22 million ... 9.5 million ...


    The point of �� is still improving, and watching this number has reached such a terrible level, even Wu Yan has a feeling of horror in his heart.


    For so many years, you have traveled to all realms of the heavens and earth. Wu Yan has seen the highest number of crystal points, which is the jade of the one-person Superman plane.


    And now? The energy contained in the Infinite Gloves is truly the name of Infinite ...


    The first-level awakeners with a single-digit number of crystal points do not show much combat effectiveness, but they are more powerful than ordinary people, so that''s all.


    The second-level Awakener who has reached ten digits in crystal points, compared with ordinary people, the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.


    �� When Wu Yan had not yet awakened his ability, the survivor squad had just encountered a second-order speed-type Phantom Zombie, which had been completely wiped out by the army.


    At the same time, the third-level awakening person whose crystal point number reaches a hundred digits is already considered as a superman in comparison with ordinary people in the real world.


    You can do it with a punch, flying a car, or even lifting a big truck as a toy to hit people. The real power is endless, and walking is like the wind.


    As for the fourth-level awakening who has reached a thousand digits, it can almost be described as a human-shaped nuclear bomb.


    Cut off the high-rise building, but it is not in the hands of them. Even if it is a move to level a small hill, it is not difficult.


    The power of the fifth-level awakening is naturally stronger.


    Su Zuneng, who is like Uchiha''s speck, can cut several mountains with one stroke, and penetrates the crust directly like Mate Kai, and cuts a city with a single sword, killing a city in no time.


    The degree of awakening at level six, such as Wuyan''s opening of the eight doors of the scorpion armor, and tilting the continental plate, such as Saitama, instantly changed the terrain of the desert.


    At this point, the destruction of the country is no longer an issue. The so-called nuclear bomb is just a small firecracker. As long as it takes a little more time, it is possible to collapse the entire earth.


    The sixth-level awakener already has the power to destroy the country, and can even destroy the earth. Then, what kind of power should the seventh-level awakening have at one million crystal points?


    It is easy to destroy the earth, right?


    Judging from the increase in the number of crystal points, it is now more than 9 million, but Wu Yan still has no secret of stopping. Wu Yan''s heart is astonished.


    Although the existence of Marvel Universe seems to be generally weak, it is even worse than the personal force value of One Piece and the Naruto plane. However, the power of these props is really powerful.


    Didi Didi!


    Finally, the numbers on the crystal point number stopped, and a series of terrible numbers appeared in front of Wu Yan, which was suffocating:


    10000000!


    With a total of 10 million crystal points, this number is bleeding red and is constantly flashing, as if some kind of alarm.


    Wu Wuyan is very clear. The pause does not mean that the energy value of the infinite gloves is only 10 million, but the upper limit of the crystallizer, which should be 10 million ...


    For the measurement of the number of crystal points, it is estimated that the maker of the crystal measuring device has raised its measurement limit to 10 million. It already has a profound vision, but who knows that he can really see that it really exceeds 1000 What is the goal of ten thousand points?


    "Do infinite gloves contain infinite energy? What terrible energy really is, far beyond the 10 million crystal points ..." Although the value of the crystal measuring device exceeded 10 million crystal points, let Wu Ian was shocked.


    However, think about the meaning of the infinite gem itself. It seems reasonable to have a crystal point of this degree?


    If the number of crystal points is not enough, how can the power of this infinite glove affect the entire universe?


    So it seems that 10 million yuan is not enough, maybe even hundreds of millions?


    He shook his head, and Wu Yan threw out all these messy thoughts.


    Regardless, the power of this infinite gem contains almost endless energy. This is a big treasure. Even if you can only mobilize a small part of it, this is a very powerful force.


    I remember Rocky''s scepter. At that time, the psychic gem was embedded in the scepter, so the scepter had the function of launching an energy shock wave on its own. Obviously, the shock wave used the energy of infinite gems.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you working on infinite gloves?".


    When Wu Yan put on the infinite gloves and secretly studied the power of the gloves, a sound sounded. Immediately, a familiar figure came over, and it was Tony Stark.


    "What''s wrong? On your face ...", looking up at Tony Stark, Wu Yan pointed at his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile.


    There was a bloodstain on Tony''s face, which seemed to be scratched by something.


    "Hey ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Tony Stark sighed helplessly, and said, "You know, boy, you will be a little rebellious when you reach a certain age, so Morgan A good education is needed. "


    Tony Stark''s heart was helpless. His daughter, who was originally well-behaved, also listened to her own words, but unfortunately, with the influence of the power of spiritual gems, her daughter had become extremely rebellious.


    I just said a few words myself. Not only did I dare to talk back to myself, I even dared to do it myself. This face was scratched by nails.


    "Rebellion? So, is it similar to when you were young?" Looking at Tony''s appearance, he sighed on the surface, but he was completely angry, Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Yes, remember that Tony Stark''s character was originally extremely rebellious.


    "Huh? Yeah, it really looks like me. It really is my daughter ...", when Wu Yan said that Morgan''s personality was very similar to himself, Tony Stark nodded, and he looked happy again. .


    As a father, although her daughter is obedient and obedient, this is very happy, but if her daughter is rebellious, she will not be angry.


    Anyway, she is her loved one, isn''t she?


    For Tony who rarely felt his father''s love from an early age, no matter what kind of character Morgan was, he wanted to make her feel the existence of his father''s love.

 Chapter 850： : Captain Marvel

    Wu Yan and Tony Stark simply chatted. Although both Tony Stark of the two worlds are not the same person, as Wu Yan is the person with the best relationship in the Marvel world, even if it is just parallel universe Tony Stark, Wu Yan still has some feelings for him.


    Although Tony also talks with Wu Yan on the surface, but if he wants to come to him, he wants to know more about Wu Yan?


    First of all, to this person, Wu Yan is a stranger after all.


    Secondly, the infinite gloves at this time were in Wu Yan''s hands. Although other people did not let him hand them over, Wu Yan himself didn''t mean to hold them in his hand.


    Therefore, I want to know more about Wu Yan and determine whether he is a threat to these people. As one of the two people who brought Wu Yan back, and as Wu Yan ��s own friend in the parallel universe, Tony Stand up without hesitation.


    Wu Wuyan probably understood Tony Stark''s meaning, so he had a chat with him.


    I didn''t mean to deliberately deceive, Wu Yan also frankly answered some of Tony''s side attacks.


    First of all, regarding the Avengers'' attitude, if I can help, I will try my best to help.


    After all, he is also a member of the Avengers in the parallel universe. Regarding this, Wu Yan''s attitude is very clear.


    Secondly, as for the infinite gloves, this thing is in his own hands, and he really does not mean to hand it over, no matter who it is.


    What''s more, one of the gems embedded in this infinite glove was originally his own.


    Uh ...


    After talking to Wu Yan, Tony did understand what he meant.


    Although he did n��t mean to take out the infinite gloves after he took them, this is uncomfortable, but Wu Yan also clearly stated that he is a member of the Avengers in the parallel universe. Not only is it not malicious, it will even help the Avengers as much as possible, which reassures Tony Stark a lot.


    Although he hasn''t been in contact for a long time, Tony trusts himself in the parallel universe.


    I walked in the parallel universe, and he could see that the relationship between himself and Wu Yan was really familiar.


    Moreover, after getting along with these days, Tony can also see that Wu Yan is indeed upright in speaking.


    After chatting for a while, Tony understood Wu Yan''s attitude and thoughts, so he didn''t have any more thoughts, so he left.


    The following days, the Avengers will not only find ways to solve the world chaos, but also fight evil as much as possible.


    Among them, the situation of the other resurrected Avengers is the most.


    For example, the resurrection of the Scarlet Witch, Spider-Man, Winter Soldier, Dr. Strange, and even the tree people Groot and Star Lord ...


    In the original time, these people were the backbone of the fight against tyrants, and they all dissipated after hitting the ring finger with the infinite gloves. This time, after their resurrection, their mentality turned, and they also became very sinful people. .


    After all, ordinary people do evil, how can it be worse than those originally superhero people doing evil?


    The world is chaotic. In short, the whole world has become chaotic these days, and the Avengers are still busy.


    ���� Like the Hulk and Captain America, they flew to Wakanda today ...


    Wakanda was originally the main battlefield of Avengers 3 against the annihilation force. The Panthers'' suit of vigor and gold was pretty good.


    After the resurrection, the Black Panther is naturally still the king to see.


    However, it is self-evident that Wakanda''s current situation is reversed after the heart of this king who was once a nation and a people is turned over.


    Although Wu Yan also has the intention to change the chaos in the entire world, there is no good way. These days, he also accompanies the people of the Avengers to rescue the fire.


    Although many criminals have been arrested, and even they have been brought back to Spider-Man like the Scarlet Witch, everyone knows that if they do not want to eliminate the consequences of the spiritual gem, then these things, It''s never going to be busy.


    Not to mention how busy Wu Yan and the Avengers are these days. On this day, the depths of the universe, a light, and its rapid speed, are flying in the universe.


    I soon entered the Milky Way, the Solar System, and came straight to the earth ...


    Didi Didi!


    On the SHIELD side, the harsh alarm sounded. Chief Cyclone Frey came to the computer screen and took a closer look. He saw that the alarm was issued by the satellite system, which made Director Frey''s brow slightly frowned. .


    The squatter leak happens to be rainy night after night. Is there a threat in the universe when the earth is in chaos?


    Although Accompanied by the spirit of the soul, Director Fury''s mentality has also reversed, giving birth to the ambition to rule the world, but of course, with the wisdom of Fury, he certainly knows that in the current chaotic situation of the earth, he wants to be good It is impossible to rule the earth.


    These days, Director Fury also tentatively issued instructions to those people in the Avengers to arrange some tasks for them.


    However, Director Fury found that these days, the Avengers have turned a blind eye to their instructions, and they are acting in their own way.


    "Is there a threat from the universe? Let''s inform them about this ..." After watching the satellite system''s alarm, Fry secretly groaned for a moment, but decided to notify the Avengers to respond. .


    It''s just that whether they will go or not, Fry is not sure.


    However, just as Fury picked up the communication equipment and was about to contact the members of the Avengers, suddenly his motion stopped.


    From the images taken by the satellite, Fury can see that the light from the universe has stopped.


    Then, after the lens automatically zoomed in, Fry was shocked to find that this was actually a figure.


    In other words, is this figure flying completely in the flesh in the universe?


    Of course, what surprised Frei the most was that the figure who flew from the universe, Frei fully recognized her.


    "Carroll, is she really back? Captain Marvel ...", looking at the figure appearing from the universe, Fury secretly said in surprise and joy.


    Ferry still remembers that when all the people on the earth disappeared halfway, at the last moment, he pressed the communicator contacting Captain Marvel.


    Thinking of Captain Carroll''s strength, Fury felt a strong spirit in his heart.


    Although the members of the Avengers League are very good, especially Thor and Hulk, but Frey had seen Captain Marvel''s strength with his own eyes and knew more about her power.


    �� In Fury''s view, even the annihilation is not necessarily comparable to Captain Marvel''s strength.


    Now, has she finally appeared?


    So, can she use her strength to achieve her purpose?


    He calmed down the chaos on the earth before he ruled the whole earth ...


    My heart was full of thoughts, but Fury''s movement was not slow, and soon he began to contact Captain Marvel, who flew into the atmosphere.


    At the Aegis Bureau, Director Fury waited quietly for an old friend.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Captain Marvel to shine with dazzling light, so she landed directly on SHIELD, and then came straight to Fury.


    �� "Hi, have you been resurrected? It seems that they succeeded ...", when they saw Fury, Captain Marvel said with a smile on his face.


    "Looks like you''ve come back long ago?" Listening to Captain Marvel''s words, of course Director Fury can understand the meaning of her words.


    "Well, but there was a little trouble elsewhere, so I went to deal with it, and I rushed back after it was done."


    He nodded slightly, but he was also an old friend, so Captain Marvel did not have any kind meaning in front of Director Fury, and poured himself a glass of water.


    After taking a sip, Captain Marvel dropped half a glass of water in his hand, and fell on Frey''s body, saying: "However, there seems to be a big trouble recently. When I just landed, I could see many on the earth There is chaos everywhere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the earth has not been spared? ".


    ���� "So, is this question in the universe?" As the King of Agents, in simple words, Fury can hear other meanings.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that in the universe, countless intelligent lives have turned their minds ...", nodding slightly, Captain Marvel came from the universe, and naturally saw what happened in the universe.


    ��ô "What about you? Haven''t you been affected?" During the conversation, Director Fury asked Captain Marvel again curiously.


    "My mother? I haven''t been affected much? These abilities are not enough to affect my mind", shook his head, said Captain Marvel in a careful manner.


    Indeed, as a character who can even fight against the tyrant in the original book and even suppress the tyrant, Captain Marvel''s strength belongs to the ranks of the strong in the universe.


    "That''s really good. Is there any good way for the situation of the earth right now?" After hearing Captain Marvel saying that her mentality was not affected, Director Fury nodded and asked immediately.


    "It''s very simple. The best way to stop these riots is to kill all the disobedient people to the point of deterring others, even if the mind changes, but fear of death should be the vast majority The commonality of intelligent life ... ".


    For Frey''s inquiry, Captain Marvel waved his hand and said very simply.

 Chapter 851： : Wu Yan VS Captain Marvel

    Captain Marvel''s behavior is very decisive and straightforward. As she has walked in the universe for so long and has hit countless criminals, she has developed a fierce behavior style.


    As she said, if you want to quickly calm down the turmoil in the United States and even the world, killing a group of powerful guys quickly and deterring others is the simplest and rude way.


    The words of Captain Marvel surprised Fry a little.


    Looking at her general attitude like a female general, after a moment of groaning, Fry didn''t say yes or no, and continued to ask, "So, how do you think of specific things?"


    "It''s very simple. What are the most powerful and evil forces in the United States right now? Let''s destroy them first. Naturally, everything is up to us." Captain Marvel said he didn''t hesitate at all. .


    "You, do you still say that your mentality has not changed?", Captain Marvel''s words made the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, and his face was a little dark.


    Yes, Frey remembers that when she was young, she had a deep friendship with Captain Marvel. At that time, she was deceived by the Cree. Although her memory was restored later, she did not face the Cree who deceived herself. The killer just hit a meal, and that''s it.


    But now, she just yelled and killed?


    I haven''t seen her in these years. Has her mind become like this? Or was she really affected by the power of the jewels of the soul, but she did not admit it?


    "How about you? Fury, look at your appearance, you haven''t changed much? Or do you hide well?", Captain Marvel didn''t answer to Fury''s voicing, just looked at him and asked.


    "Oh? I may have changed a little, right? But this change is a change in the subconscious, you also know that people''s thoughts are changing rapidly, so I don''t feel that big."


    For Captain Marvel''s inquiry, Frey shook his head and said, what he said was ambiguous.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention how the communication between Director Fury and Captain Marvel, Wu Yan went to destroy a hospital again, and kicked out all the doctors with evil minds, leaving only a few A doctor with a sense of justice came down.


    After being busy for a few days, Wu Yan also felt a little tired.


    After thinking about the days, I came to Marvel''s plane for only half a month or so, right? I''m already too busy.


    Is it? Do I have to spend it like this in the next days?


    Woohoo!


    Just, when Wu Yan solved the trouble in the hospital and returned to the Avengers base, suddenly, I could feel the night sky, a bright light was approaching quickly.


    At the same time, the voice of artificial intelligence on Friday also sounded: "You, an old friend is here, Miss Captain Marvel."


    "Oh?", Hearing this, Tony Stark and Thor were resting in the base, their eyes were slightly brightened.


    ��� Everyone formed a team to kill the tyrant, and Captain Marvel was a big help.


    Especially for Tony, Captain Marvel is his life-saving benefactor.


    "Wait, wait, her appearance is not necessarily a good thing ...", but, soon, Tony also responded, his face a little heavier.


    Sure, to say companions, the crimson witch, Dr. Strange, and Spider-Man at this time were all arrested and locked up.


    ������ Under everyone''s attention, the light flashed. Immediately, Captain Marvel descended directly from the sky, and Wu Yan and others gradually stepped out of the Avengers base.


    "Hi, ma''am, welcome back ...", Tony Stark volunteered and said hello.


    �� "Huh? Are there any new people here?" After Captain Marvel landed, he glanced around the crowd, his eyes paused briefly on Wu Yan''s body, and he said immediately.


    ���� "Tell you the good news, our purpose was successful, we successfully gathered six infinite gems, and brought back the dead in the universe," Tony Stark said, telling the good news to the other party.


    "I know ..." Captain Marvel nodded slightly.


    These days, although he is fighting evil in the universe, after the Hulk hit his ring finger, the ordinary creatures in the universe have been successfully resurrected. Therefore, Captain Marvel also realized that they had succeeded. Come to earth.


    However, after a slight nod, Captain Marvel''s brow frowned slightly and said, "But do you think you have succeeded? With your actions, not just the earth, but even the entire universe has fallen into The situation is turbulent, which is not a success. "


    The words of Captain Marvel keep these Avengers silent.


    It is true that although humans have been resurrected, but because of the gems of the soul, there are now terrible unrests in the entire universe. To some extent, perhaps without resurrection, it is better than resurrection.


    "Although it was a good thing for you to kill Typhoon, but what you did was not much better than Typhoon ...", shaking his head, surprised Captain''s mouth was welcome. Accused.


    Didi Didi!


    For the dialogue between Captain Marvel and these Avengers, Wu Yan didn''t rush in, but just waited quietly, as Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Captain Marvel, the number on the lens was bursting. beat.


    Immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan: 5200!


    "Well, Captain Marvel''s crystal point number is indeed higher than that of Exterminator and even the Scarlet Witch. The crystal point number of 5200 is very powerful on this plane ...", looking at the crystal measuring device. The figures shown, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    I remember that in the original story of Marvel, in the story of Guardians of the Galaxy 1, Ronan, the accused, even dared to yell in front of Exterminator even if he did not have a power gem on hand, and even killed him in front of Exterminator. People.


    It can be seen that although the accused Luo Nan was jealous of extermination, he did not have too much fear. From the moment he got the power gem, he would be able to see it openly and rebelliously.


    However, in the original story of Captain Marvel, Ronan led the fleet to appear on the earth, Captain Marvel showed some strength, and destroyed several spaceships with a physical rampage. This powerful and terrifying power made Ronan like The terrified little dog turned and escaped with his tail in his hands.


    From Ronan ��s different attitudes towards Captain Marvel and Doom, it can be seen that Captain Marvel is indeed more powerful than Doom.


    "Hey, lady, if you came to Earth to help, we welcome you very much, but if your purpose is to blame us high above you, I don''t think you need to come back ..."


    A word or two was still acceptable, but Captain Marvel looked like a child scolding and blamed himself, and Thor, who was next to him, retorted.


    �� Thor is affirming Captain Marvel''s strength, but this does not mean that Thor is willing to accept criticism from others.


    Not to mention, currently, at least in name, he is still the king of Asgard ...


    "Miss Carol, it''s really not the time to blame who is responsible. Our current goal is how to solve all these troubles. Are there any good ways for you to walk in the universe for so long?", Beside Captain America also spoke and asked Captain Marvel that there was no way he could change all this.


    Of course, this euphemism actually interrupted Captain Marvel''s accusations of these people.


    "Well, she looks high, so does her mind have been affected?" Wu Yan next to him remained silent, watching all this coldly, thinking of Captain Marvel''s astonishment in the original and the original, Could not help but shook his head secretly.


    Squinting at his words, it seemed to have caused public anger, Captain Marvel''s brows frowned, and felt very unhappy.


    This incident was originally their fault. The objects that they helped themselves in the universe suddenly became their own enemies, causing them great trouble. Could they not be qualified to blame them?


    However, seeing that he had committed anger, Captain Marvel did not say anything more.


    After all, her purpose is not to want to quarrel with these people in the Avengers.


    But, I''m feeling upset in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Captain Marvel found Wu Yan next to him and looked at himself, shaking his head secretly?


    "Are you new? What do you mean by shaking my head while watching me? Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Although Captain Marvel''s face could not see the color of anger, when he walked in front of Wu Yan, the expression of speaking had already given people a very dangerous feeling.


    Ī "Do n��t you think you are right?" Seeing the look of Captain Marvel, maybe you feel like you are going to bully? Wu Yan, of course, had no intention of counseling, and asked politely.


    "Ha ha ...", Wu Yan''s answer made Captain Marvel anxiously and laughed.


    Other people may still have side-by-side relationships with themselves, but this guy in front of him is just a stranger, and actually accuses himself?


    "I remember in the Avengers, everyone''s strength is very good, since you are a newcomer, should we practice both hands?", Captain Marvel stared at Wu Yan and asked directly to fight.


    ���� Her words are exported, so that the members of the Avengers look different, and even many people look at the drama.


    "Exercise your hands? Yeah, I also want to see what kind of strength you have gained from space gems ...".


    �� Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the Captain Marvel''s invitation.

 Chapter 852： : Summoner of Warcraft-Wu Yan

    Although Captain Marvel said that the power of the spiritual gemstones had no effect on her, Wu Yan knew that she was affected by comparing the situation in the original work.


    For example, irritability and arrogance, which do not appear in the original work, but at the moment, they are there, and they are very serious.


    Although I know that Captain Marvel''s change of mind is due to the spiritual gem, at this time, Captain Marvel feels that he is a soft persimmon, and if he wants to do it himself, Wu Yan will not admit it.


    �� 5200 the number of crystal points? Although this power in Marvel''s plane is very strong, but for Wu Yan, it is nothing.


    Despite the current Wu Yan, his injuries have not been fully recovered.


    "Okay, come with me ...", seeing Wu Yan so decisively agreed to his invitation to fight, apparently very confident in himself, surprised Captain secretly surprised, but also a little dignified, turned and talked Go outside.


    Yan Wuyan naturally followed.


    "Go, let''s go and see." Seeing that Wu Yan and Captain Marvel are about to fight, the Thor Thor and the little raccoon next to them both curiously followed.


    Is the strength of Yan Wuyan strong? It can be seen before the invasion of tyrants. His strength is very strong, and he can even completely crush tyrants.


    The power of Hell''s tomb, so that he was almost like an old god, could overwhelm the wolves.


    ͬ�� And the same, is Captain Marvel''s strength strong? Thor, Thor, they also have great trust, but she is a person who can fly in the universe, and can even send Tony back with the spaceship from the depths of the universe.


    Not to mention whether Captain Marvel''s mentality has changed. At least, they are very curious about the strength and weakness of the two of them.


    Captain Marvel went to the open space outside the base and stood still, turned around and looked at Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan came to Captain Marvel and stood still, looking calm.


    From the perspective of the number of crystal points, with the recovery of the injury, now his own number of crystal points has reached the level of 5000, there is not much difference between the two.


    Of course, although wearing the infinite gloves, Wuyan''s crystal point number has reached a terrible level of 10 million. However, the crystal measuring device is only the crystal point number of the infinite glove, not his own.


    I have no way to fully mobilize the power in the infinite gloves. The value of the 10 million crystal points is just a display.


    "Let''s do it first ..." Although looking at Wu Yan''s self-confidence, Captain Marvel also thinks his strength should be quite good, but she is still very confident in her strength. Therefore, facing Wu Yan this He hooked his fingers.


    "I''m welcome ..." Wu Yan''s attitude remained unchanged to Captain Marvel''s attitude.


    To be honest, Wu Yan thinks that she really has nothing to fight with. With a crystal point of 5200, Wu Yan would not agree to Captain Marvel''s invitation to battle if she didn''t get used to her high-spirited look.


    Alas, now that Wu Yan has agreed, Wu Yan will not mind her a good meal.


    Of course, the most important thing is to teach her what she does not need to do it herself.


    I saw Wu Yan''s mouth whispering a spell that no one else could understand. Immediately, Wu Yan''s hands opened and shouted, "Come out, Warcraft from another space, listen to my call and become My slave, summon, Beastmaster! ".


    Shouting loudly in his mouth, Wu Yan''s heart had a deep sense of shame for what he said, and he felt that the spell he improvised was a little too high.


    However, at least on the surface, it is still very useful. As Wu Yan''s spell fell, the space in front of him was slightly twisted. Immediately, a lion standing ten feet away and standing up, Appeared in front of everyone.


    The figure of ten meters away is almost as tall as three or four floors.


    "He, does he still have the ability to summon World of Warcraft?" Although the summoning spell in Wu Yan''s mouth sounds like a number two, but looking at the Beastmaster ten meters away, members of the Avengers Alliance His face was filled with astonishment.


    Nothing else to say, just the size of the Beastmaster makes people feel very powerful.


    The so-called ability to summon Warcraft is naturally absent. The whole heterosexual space has passed through with Wu Yan. Various monsters of the Evolution House, Wu Yan is naturally recruited by hand.


    If it is possible, even the entire Poros spacecraft can be lighted up. This spacecraft can be very large, similar to a city in the sky.


    "Master Wuyan, what''s the order ..." After the Beastmaster appeared, although he was huge, in front of Wu Yan, he behaved like a baby, lowered his head, and almost stooped to the ground, showing that Very surrendering gesture.


    "The Beastmaster, this lady wants to come to me for a discussion, I don''t want to do it, let you do it for you ...", pointing at Captain Marvel in front of him, Wu Yan said blandly.


    "Oh? Are you going to do something with Master Wuyan? Then you pass me and I, it ��s not enough for you to do it with Master Wuyan ...", the Beastmaster nodded, stood up and stood high Looking at Captain Marvel, Shen Sheng said.


    Although acting like a good baby in front of Wu Yan, when facing other people, the Beastmaster is also very confident in his strength.


    "Hum, but it''s a bit bigger. Since you want to find death, then I''m welcome ...", listening to the words of the Beastmaster, Captain Marvel said with a grunt in his mouth.


    During the conversation, Captain Marvel leaped forward and rushed towards the Beastmaster. At the same time, he raised his fist and smashed into the Beastmaster.


    5200 crystal points are in her body, her strength is still very strong, a punch, even a small hill can be broken.


    However, in the face of Captain Marvel''s fist, the Beastmaster did not retreat. He also raised his fist and smashed towards Captain Marvel.


    In the shape of the Beastmaster, even if it is a fist, he is much larger than Captain Marvel.


    With a bang, a huge fist collided with a small fist, and the terrible wind broke out where the two fists collided.


    Immediately, Captain Marvel''s body was directly shaken out and she landed on the ground, leaving two long marks on the ground.


    This punch, the Beastmaster also felt uncomfortable. After shaking his body slightly, he could not help but take a half step back, and secretly wondered: This little human, such a powerful force ...


    "I was so far away by Zhen Fei, this lion is just a half step back?" Looking at this scene, Captain Marvel''s face collapsed.


    Although she was unwilling to admit it, she knew very well that this lion was much stronger than herself in terms of strength.


    "If it''s not as good as it is, then, let''s try the skills", but just released a trick, Captain Marvel knew that to win must rely on skills, so, dare not fight the Beastmaster again, the speed is full, Start with techniques to win.


    Only, in the face of Captain Marvel''s speed, the Beastmaster grinned, showing his white teeth.


    The speed unfolded, which did not meet the flexibility of the body completely. Then, the claws kept waving, and the sharp claw wind turned into dense shadows. The entire earth was cut open by numerous huge cracks.


    "This guy, it''s so fast !?", under the stormy attack of the Beastmaster, Captain Marvel Zuo Zhiyou was tired of coping, but secretly panic in his heart, and was frightened by the terrible speed of Beastmaster.


    The strength is strong enough, even if it is a high-rise building, it is fragile like a piece of paper in front of the beastmaster''s paw.


    Coupled with a stormy attack, such a power, instantly suppressed by surprise Captain couldn''t lift his head.


    "Well, even my steel armor can''t stop its claws?" Tony Stark whispered, looking at the sharp claws of the Beastmaster.


    "This destructive power is so strong ..." Even Thor, when looking at this scene, had to nod his head to admit that this so-called Warcraft has a terrible power. Compared to those so-called Warcraft that it has encountered for many years, It''s completely different.


    "It''s terrible. The simple claws are so destructive. Is it sharper than any metal weapon?" Tightened the shield in his hand, Captain America whispered.


    As a shield that has always resisted any attack, at this time, it seems that it is difficult to bring him a sense of security ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no big suspense, although Captain Marvel is very strong, But after all, her crystal point number is only 5,200, and there are no other means and tricks to become stronger. How is she an opponent of the Beastmaster?


    After about ten minutes of fighting, the Captain Marvel couldn''t support it anymore, and was cut by the claw wind of the Beastmaster, and the whole person was squeezed out.


    The fist of the Beastmaster then fell like a rainstorm.


    The roar rumbling, the heavens and the earth trembled, so that it was as if an earthquake had occurred, and the earth within a radius of dozens of miles could feel a very obvious vibration.


    Then, when the Beastmaster lifted his fist, Captain Marvel was lying on the ground with a very miserable look, apparently there was no more fighting power.


    Although it is a lion, in front of Wu Yan, the Beastmaster behaved like a puppy. After defeating Captain Marvel, the Beastmaster lay beside Wu Yan again, lowering his head, and even shaking his tail. , A look to please Wu Yan.


    Looking at the appearance of the Beastmaster next to Wu Yan, the thunder Thor''s mouth twitched slightly, and it was difficult to associate the Beastmaster in front of him with the mighty Beastmaster.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, can you sell this poodle?"


    The little raccoon next to the cricket arrived in front of Wu Yan, his eyes shining brightly at the Beastmaster, and he discussed with Wu Yan.

 Chapter 853： : Tenjin Group

    What kind of mentality does the little raccoon have? Wu Yan certainly understands that as long as he sees powerful things, especially weapons and the like, he can''t restrain himself completely.


    In Sugawara''s work, the metal arm of the Winter Soldier was salivating. I didn''t expect that at this time, it was actually interested in the Beastmaster?


    Beast King, who was next to Wu Yan at the feet of Wu Yan, did not agree with the ferocity just now.


    Only, the surrender of the Beastmaster is only to Wu Yan, maybe the creator of Dr. Kenos, to others? Beastmaster naturally has no good looks.


    I heard that the little raccoon actually called himself a poodle, and the low-headed Beastmaster leaned slightly over his head, glanced at the little raccoon, and saw his ferocious eyes.


    "You want to buy it? Yes, as long as you can afford the price, I can sell it to you, but I can say it first. If you don''t have enough power to surrender it, you will be eaten by it, but you can''t complain I ... "Wu Yan smiled and replied to the little raccoon.


    Wu Wuyan''s answer made the raccoon''s heart tremble slightly.


    It originally thought that the Beastmaster had already been tamed, and when he bought it, he would obey his orders. I didn''t expect that he could hold it down by himself?


    That small body is not enough for it to jam its teeth?


    In horror, the little raccoon turned his head slightly, glanced at the Beastmaster next to him, and just saw it staring at himself with a fierce look, and even stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips. The eyes of dessert.


    This made the little raccoon startled, and he hurriedly stretched out his short hand and waved it: "Oh, if that''s the case, then let''s forget it, a lion of this size would have to eat me poorly even if I eat it. ... ".


    "I just said that the Beastmaster is a poodle, now is it a lion?", Noticed the difference between the two names of the Beastmaster in the words of the little raccoon, Wu Yan smiled secretly.


    I didn''t say anything more. I waved my palm slightly, and the space was twisted for a while. Then, the Beastmaster was returned to the Evolution House directly.


    I think it ��s over. Let ��s look at Captain Marvel''s appearance and lie on the ground with a look of embarrassment. Obviously there is no more fighting power in a short time.


    Although there is a change in his mind, he has only become arrogant and irritable. There have been no drastic changes.


    Therefore, the members of the Avengers, naturally, do not have much vigilance against her.


    Captain Marvel was carried down to take a good rest, and fought with Wu Yan. He just summoned a so-called World of Warcraft and defeated himself, which made Cap Marvel clearly aware of Wu Yan''s power.


    The ability to summon such a powerful monster is a manifestation of Wuyan ��s strength, not to mention, just now Wuyan ��s words were clearly heard by everyone:


    If there is not enough power to obey the beastmaster, it is impossible to make it obedient.


    And just now the posture of the Beastmaster in front of Wu Yan was clearly seen by everyone.


    The Beastmaster''s strength is very strong. Fortunately, Captain Marvel''s physical fitness is also very strong. Although he was seriously injured, after two days of rest, it will not affect normal life.


    Because her mentality hasn''t become too evil, therefore, everyone hasn''t locked Captain Marvel in the same way as Spider-Man.


    On this day, after another busy day, the members of the Avengers all returned to the base. These days, the fire has been going around like a fire to fight criminals, so that the members of the Avengers feel a bit physically and mentally exhausted. Already.


    "Should I release all the monsters in the evolutionary house to help?" Even Wu Yan ran for these days in a row, and also felt a little tired, and secretly groaned in his heart.


    ���� There are a lot of monsters researched in the evolution house. Among them, the crystal points of these monsters are all above 1000. For Marvel, the strength is still very strong.


    "Go down like you, but it''s nothing but a slap in the bucket. Not only has it failed to save the entire world, it will even make one day exhausted ..."


    Relative to the exhaustion of the other members of the Avengers, Captain Marvel next to him was very relaxed and free, lying on the sofa and glancing at the members of the Avengers, said.


    Although Captain Marvel''s words are a little offensive, members of the Avengers have no way to refute.


    After all, what she said really made sense.


    I do n��t think it ��s the entire United States. Even the surrounding cities have left everyone busy, not to mention the chaos of the entire planet and even the universe.


    "Miss Carol, maybe our strength is not enough, but if you can change a little, try your best to change a little ...", the Captain America next to him said sourly, and when he talked, the look on his face Glittering.


    It''s true that it is better to do what it can. It may be trivial to do well, but Captain America has no hesitation.


    �� Captain America''s words, slightly surprised Captain Marvel''s mind.


    Perhaps his strength is really not good, but what I have to say is that Captain America''s mentality and his greatness are definitely the most prominent in the entire Marvel universe.


    ��Ϊ As one of the Avengers'' giants, Captain America can draw half of the superheroes into the same camp with him during the civil war, not relying on strength, but on this bright personality charm.


    "Miss Carol, you have been traveling in the universe for so long, is there really no better way for the situation at hand?" Even Tony Stark, who followed, spoke to Captain Marvel. Asked.


    As for what Carroll said, removing all evildoers is indeed a method, but this method is not accepted by the Avengers.


    He said again that these evil people became evil because of the gems of the soul.


    And the fault of the soul gem is caused by these people themselves, so, because of their fault, let many originally good people take on this responsibility?


    The people of the Avengers have never been able to accept such things from top to bottom.


    Maybe it was because of a lesson from Wu Yan that Carroll''s arrogance has been put away, or maybe she has understood the thoughts of the Avengers, so this time I heard Tony Stark''s inquiry and was surprised The captain did not answer in a hurry, but thought about it seriously.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and although Captain Marvel travels many places in the universe, of course, it is impossible to wander through the universe.


    Alas, after traveling for years, what I have seen and heard is naturally not comparable to people on earth.


    So, at this time, she really thought about it secretly, wondering if there is any suitable way to solve the situation in the entire universe.


    "If you want to say something, I really haven''t thought of any exact way. After all, the wisdom and life of the entire universe have been affected. This situation is not so easy to reverse." Carroll shook his head and gave his own Reply, she has no good way.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that there is no force in the universe that can repair all this?", Heard Captain Marvel''s answer, the Avengers next to him were a little ugly, and sighed.


    "In fact, as far as I know, there are still some powerful and powerful beings hidden in the universe. Their power, in a sense, can even modify any settings, logical concepts, etc. In theory, these People should have the power to reverse all these situations, "Captain Marvel said suddenly.


    "What? Is there such a thing in the universe?", Listening to Captain Marvel''s words, Thor''s face was surprised.


    As the current King of Asgard, he has no information at all.


    "What she said is ...", listening to Captain Marvel''s words, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and there was probably a corresponding guess.


    Facing the eyes of the Avengers, Captain Marvel shook his head helplessly and said, "These mysterious existences are called the Tenjin group, but how many people are there in this organization and what are their abilities, I am I do n��t know, I just happened to be a coincidence, I have heard of this ... ".


    "Tenjin group? I have never heard of ...", when he heard these words, even Thor, he frowned, indicating that it was not clear.


    ���� The other Avengers next to me, naturally have a blank look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tenjin group? "But, compared to the others'' blankness, the little raccoon next to him suddenly called something strange.


    "What''s wrong? Do you know something?" In the final analysis, the little raccoon is also a walking creature in the universe, and Thor next glanced down at it.


    But, as the king of Asgard, he didn''t know the existence of the Tenjin group, this little raccoon, wouldn''t it be possible to know?


    "Well, I''ve heard of some of them before, and I''ve even seen gods who thought they were gods ...".


    He nodded and nodded. The little raccoon glanced at the crowd around him, and suddenly felt a little proud. It seemed that no other person could match the information he knew about this matter?


    "You, would you know?", Thor looked at the raccoon in surprise and felt it was difficult to accept. Was he better off than a pet bear?


    "Hey, Thor, pay attention to your words, do you look down on Captain Ben? Don''t you forget, what did you say when you asked me for help, and your blind eyes, which were given to you by Captain Ben "Thor''s response made the little raccoon feel that his dignity seemed to be challenged, and said to Thor solemnly.


    "Well, it was just my words that were inappropriate, so what do you know about the Tenjin group? Also, have you met the members of the Tenjin group? Where is he?".


    Thor Thorne spoke decisively and asked.

 Chapter 854： : Resurrected Heimdall

    Seeing Thor''s decisive admonition, the little raccoon rocket nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at themselves with exploration, the little raccoon did not mean to sell Guanzi, and said frankly, "Do you remember, Quail? His father is one of the members of the Tenjin group. Of course, he has been killed and was We joined forces to kill ... ".


    "Is his father a member of the Tenjin group?", Hearing the words of the little raccoon, Thor remembered the appearance of Star Lord.


    When he first met for the first time, he deliberately spoke under his throat and was imitating himself.


    In the beginning, he did say that he had killed his father himself, but did not expect that his father was actually a member of the so-called Tenjin group?


    "Is that the guy? But I can''t see it. The so-called Tenjin group will be killed by them? It seems that we can''t pin their hopes on them ...".


    Tony Stark next to him was still a bit of a poisonous tongue, very disappointed, and shook his head.


    When Titan Star battled the Exterminator before, Tony Stark and Star Lord teamed up against the Exterminator together. For them, Tony naturally has fresh memories.


    In Tony''s view, they are just a group of brave and unruly people, thinking that they can kill members of the Tenjin group?


    Suddenly Tony Stark had no confidence in the Tenjin group.


    At the time, when Star''s father, Igo, found Star Lord, he was very happy to take him to his own planet, and he also calmly identified his identity. It was a planet that was born of consciousness and did not know How many years have I lived.


    At the same time, he also frankly identified himself as a member of the Tenjin group.


    "A planet born of consciousness and survived? Can it still have children with humans? Isn''t that scientific?" Tony Stark frowned when he heard the raccoon''s identity problem. I find it incredible.


    A planet has a child with humans? If you hear these words at an ordinary time, Tony will definitely think that it is completely ridiculous.


    "It''s weird, isn''t the planet lifeless, right? Inorganic matter and inorganic living things can have children ...", even the next Captain America said with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s really difficult for you, you actually know the concept of inorganic matter and organic life ...", Tony Stark next to Captain America Tucao.


    "I have learned a lot of new scientific knowledge in the years I have been awake". Captain America did not look angry at Tony Stark''s treacher, and answered calmly.


    "Everyone, wait, although this matter is theoretically impossible, but have you just forgotten Miss Carroll''s words? People in the Tenjin group can modify settings, even logical concepts. If so, inorganic Bio and organic life can produce offspring, although it is difficult to accept, it makes sense ... ".


    The Hulk beside him, wearing a pair of glasses, had lost the violent and fierce feeling before. Instead, he was gentle and gentle, like a professor who was gentle and elegant, and said with a thoughtful eyebrow.


    The words of Huo Ke left Tony and Captain America beside them speechless.


    Indeed, if it is possible to modify the laws of the universe, maybe this is the most special place of the power of the gods that day?


    "Amend the settings and completely change the logical concept?" Wu Yan listened to the discussion of these Avengers, but murmured secretly.


    In this way, from the perspective of the myth plane, should these so-called Tenjin groups master the power of the law?


    At least master some kind of law-like skills? Similar to your own block, the kick kick and duel skills are the same?


    Yan Wuyan will not forget that when he was walking on the westward plane, the true measure of strength was not the combat ability relying on the number of crystal points, but the control of the rules.


    The strength of Buddha Rulai and Jade Emperor is that they have mastered the rules.


    If Xun throws the 270,000-crystal jade big demon in front of the Jade Emperor and Rugao Buddha, perhaps the jade is defeated in their hands.


    Although it is said that from the mouth of the little raccoon, I know more information about the Tenjin group, but after knowing this information, how to find the Tenjin group and how to determine whether the existence of the Tenjin group can eliminate the consequences of the spiritual gems. The Avengers still felt like they were out of reach.


    "Oh, what a pity ...".


    Just when everyone was at a loss and there were no substantive clues and methods, the Thor Thor next to him shook his head helplessly and said, "If Heimdal is still there, I believe that with his ability, he will be able to Give us guidance. "


    Heimdal, the gatekeeper of Asgard''s Celestial Palace, a pair of eyes is enough to see through the nine universes, as long as he wants, his divine power can see and even hear almost any corner of the nine universes.


    Kultor believes that it would not be difficult to find members of the Tenjin group if Heimdall is present.


    But unfortunately, when the tyrants attacked Asgard, Heimdal was killed.


    "Huh? Heimdall?" Although Thor was just a feeling of unintentional words, Wu Yan next to him, after hearing his words, moved slightly, and immediately asked Thor: " When Heimdal died, did you know where his body was? ".


    Xu Wuyan suddenly asked Heimdal''s body, which made Thor look at him strangely, wondering why he suddenly asked about this.


    However, Thor responded calmly: "In the beginning, Asgard was almost destroyed, but fortunately, some survivors survived. After the war, we survivors took all their dead companions. Back to Earth, buried on Earth. "


    "Hmm ...", Thor''s answer, let Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    Although in the universe, Asgard''s spacecraft was directly blown up. It seemed that the entire army was overwhelmed. Only Thor was rescued by those of the Guardians of the Galaxy.


    However, later, Thor and Valkyrie were seen, as well as many residents of Asgard lived well on the earth, so it is reasonable to bring the corpses of the tribe back from the universe to be buried. bingo.


    ��ô "So, let''s go to the burial place in Heimdall to see how?", Heimdal''s body was identified, Wu Yan said.


    He talked, and without waiting for Thor to answer, his palms were raised, and immediately, Infinite Gloves appeared on Wu Yan''s hand.


    The azure blue space gem suddenly lighted up at this time, and soon, a space passage appeared, leading to the graves of the people of Asgard.


    Wu Wuyan stepped over and followed behind him, the other Avengers looked at each other, and followed them.


    �� Under Thor''s guidance, Wu Yan quickly found Heimdal''s grave.


    Yan Wuyan raised his hand and dug out Heimdal''s body without any nonsense.


    Although several years have passed since the death of Heimdall, ordinary people may have long since become dead bones. However, as the gatekeeper of Asgard, he has his own powerful magic, even if it is He was dead, but Heimdall looked as if he had fallen asleep, and there was no sign of decay.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, what are you doing?" Seeing Wu Yan planing Heimdal''s grave directly, Thor next to him changed his face and grabbed Wu Yan with a rage.


    In Asgard, the relationship between Thor and Heimdall is very deep. Naturally, watching Wu Yan actually planed Heimdall''s grave, Thor is very angry.


    Tony next to them, looked at Wu Yan in surprise, and didn''t understand what Wu Yan wanted to do when he suddenly ran over to plan the graves of others.


    "What am I doing? You''ll know soon", Thor''s arm around his chest is folded, but Wu Yan''s look is still very calm.


    Wu Yan''s palm flicked slightly while talking, and threw Thor aside.


    Although the injury has not healed yet, but with only 2,000 polycrystalline points, how can Thor resist the strength of Wu Yan?


    �� After pulling Thor aside, Wu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly condensed, and immediately his eyes turned into lavender reincarnation eyes ...


    "It''s these strange eyes again!" Looking at the reincarnation eyes of Wu Yan, the avengers next to him were secretly dignified.


    When the annihilation came before, Wu Yan relied on these eyes and defeated the annihilation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now, he used the power of these eyes again, what did he want to do?


    "What kind of eyes is this?", Captain Marvel was the first time to see Wu Yan''s reincarnation eyes, watching his eyes suddenly change, his heart was also secretly surprised.


    Wu Yan naturally ignored the thoughts of the people around him. After the reincarnation eyes emerged, Wu Yan took a deep breath, and immediately the lilac light in his eyes lit up at this moment.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s heart whispered: Reincarnation is born!


    With the pupil technique of rebirth inborn, a soul appeared with the power of reincarnation in the void, and then this soul was directly submerged into Heimdall''s body.


    Although the flesh did not feel the slightest rot, but after all, it was a dead body for a long time. Heimdal''s body was full of death ...


    Alas, at this time, as the rebirth of the natural arts came out, the deadness on Heimdal''s body disappeared.


    ι "Hey, Thor, I seem to be dizzy. I just saw his eyelids move. Are you sure he''s really dead?", The little raccoon next to him suddenly said in surprise.


    The words of the little raccoon stunned everyone in the audience and looked carefully at Heimdal.


    I was not dazzled. Under everyone''s attention, Heimdall''s eyes slowly opened ...

 Chapter 855： : Wu Yan is the Tenjin Formation?

    All the people next to him looked at Heimdal, who was resurrected, one by one, with their eyes widened and full of disbelief.


    Whether it was Thor, Hulk, or Captain Marvel, they all saw with their own eyes that Wu Yan had resurrected those who had died for several years.


    This scene made them startled.


    "I, what''s wrong?", Heimdaer woke up for several years, his face filled with a blank look.


    Obviously, after he died for several years, his brain stopped working for so long, and he suddenly came back to life, so he felt confused.


    Alas, when he saw Thor, his thoughts slowly cleared.


    "Thor, where am I? Are we not experiencing extermination? Right, I remember I''m dead?" Heimdal''s eyes fell on Thor''s body, and he asked, with a face on his face. With astonishment.


    "Heimdall, you really resurrected, it really is you ..." Hearing Heimdall''s words, his memory apparently remained at the moment of his own death, and Thor''s face was full of excitement and excitement. look.


    Strangling back to life, this kind of thing makes Thor ecstatic.


    "Resurrection? Does it really seem like I am dead? But how long have I died? You look completely different ...".


    From Thor''s words, Heimdall knew he was dead, but pointing at Thor, he felt very surprised again.


    Thunder Thor has always been very strong. In simple terms, he is physically strong, but now? Looking at his appearance, it has become a middle-aged greasy uncle, fat and utterly different from the people in Heimdall''s memory.


    If the two hadn''t known each other for thousands of years, Heimdall would have almost doubted whether he had recognized the wrong person.


    "These are not the main ones, the main thing is that you have been successfully resurrected. This is really good ...", Thor didn''t care about his figure.


    Suddenly unprepared, his friend suddenly resurrected, which made Thor feel excited for a while and couldn''t help himself.


    After He was resurrected, Heimdall naturally wanted to have a good understanding of what happened over the years.


    ͬ�� And the same, watching Heimdal who had been dead for several years resurrected, Thor had a lot of things to tell him.


    So, the excitement between the two good friends has no meaning.


    Only, with the excited conversation between Thor and Heimdall, everyone around him stared at Wu Yan with bright eyes.


    He has the ability to resurrect others, and his ability naturally makes others feel emotional.


    Which of these people do not have any regrets in their hearts and who do not want to be resurrected?


    Captain Marvel naturally wanted to revive his original guide, Marvel.


    Tony Stark certainly wants to resurrect his parents.


    Uh ...


    Among them, Tony is most excited again. If these people are present, who has the best relationship with Wu Yan, Tony Stark thinks he should be himself.


    The reason that the so-called Jingshui Tower first got the moon, he still understood.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, how many abilities do you have? Your abilities seem to be endless", the Hulk next to Hulk said to Wu Yan in amazement.


    I really do have the ability to resurrect the dead, and his ability is really shocking.


    "Resurrect the dead? Such a power, even God can''t do it? Where is he sacred?" Even Captain Marvel looked at Wu Yan in surprise, feeling shocked.


    I have traveled the universe for so many years, and Captain Marvel also thinks that he is knowledgeable.


    However, the ability to resurrect people who have been dead for several years can not be seen, and Captain Marvel has never heard of it.


    "My ability? Many, many ..." Wu Yan shook his head and heard what Hulk said to himself next to him.


    Wandering around the world for so long, blood, skills and knowledge, Wu Yan copied a lot, especially the disk capacity of the skills area, almost never enough.


    So, my ability is really very much.


    Of course, Wu Yan can understand his meaning from the words of Hulk, so Wu Yan shook his head a bit regretfully and said, "Although I have a lot of abilities, but now the whole universe is turbulent There is nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, we will not consume our lives and resurrect others. "


    The words of Yan Wuyan are true.


    Almost all the planes of Naruto and the means to have resurrection ability use their lifespan as consumption.


    For example, Chiyo''s mother-in-law resurrected Ai Luo, and she lost her life.


    The rebirth of the reincarnation eye is no exception.


    For example, Nagato performed this trick and resurrected almost all the people in Muye Village; or that Uchiha performed the trick with soil, which resurrected Uchiha''s spots and consumed his life.


    Nagato died because there were too many resurrected people and his life was not enough.


    After Wu Yan himself got the reincarnation eye, he knew that, in theory, if Uchiha brought the soil back to Uchiha''s spot in the original book, although he had consumed his life, he could survive.


    But in the end? Under the control of Hei Jue, the resurrected Uchiha spot was old, but it forcibly consumed all the life of the soil, so that the resurrected spot became young, and the soil was exhausted and died ...


    Wu Yan also has a long life span in Wuyan, so consuming part of his life to perform the inborn reincarnation technique has little effect.


    However, the impact is small, after all, his life is countless, and Wu Yan can''t resurrect others indefinitely, right?


    Use your life to resurrect others, and occasionally do it, but can you keep doing it? That is impossible.


    After all, no one will think that his life ...


    "Will you consume your own life to resurrect others?" Tony Stark and others next to them thought about how to speak and let Wu Yan also help resurrect those who want to be resurrected. You can hear Wu Yan''s words Afterwards, what they wanted to say was never embarrassed to say.


    �� The ability to resurrect itself violates the law of life and death in the universe.


    So, it seems reasonable to use your own life as the price?


    "Wu Yan, you are really self-sufficient ...", the next Captain America said to Wu Yan with emotion, these words came from his heart.


    Tony Stark and others beside him didn''t say much, but they kept the matter firmly in mind.


    Wu Yan originally held the infinite gloves and refused to take them out, making everyone a little bit embarrassed, but now, after seeing Wu Yan''s self-sacrificing side, this little thing is gone.


    "I did not expect that you actually successfully killed Exterminator, but because of the parallel universe relationship, has the current universe become chaotic?"


    Next to him, after a good rehearsal between Heimdall and Thor, he naturally asked what happened in the past few years, and realized that the situation facing the universe now, Heimdall''s face was a bit ugly.


    It was indeed a great event that I killed the tyrant and even revived that half of my life.


    But the entire universe has become chaotic, which is something that no one expected.


    ���� "So, we raised you up to borrow your divine power to find the so-called Tenjin group. Do you know the existence of Tenjin group?"


    After telling everything that had happened in the past few years, Thor immediately asked Heimdal.


    As Thor and Heimdal talked about the problem of the Tenjin group, the Avengers next to them also looked over.


    "Tenjin group? Do you actually know the existence of the Tenjin group?" Hear Dahl''s face was a little complicated when he asked Thor about the Tenjin group.


    Immediately, after a moment of groaning, he nodded slightly and said, "Well, in your current identity, it is indeed time to know the Tenjin group."


    "Sure enough ...", after hearing Heimdall''s answer, Thor thought it was true.


    Heimdall''s eyes can see almost all parts of the Nine Universes, and he really knew the Tenjin group long ago.


    Now that he knows, I believe his father King Odin should also know.


    Everyone, he looked at Heimdal curiously, and wanted to know all the information about the Tenjin group from his mouth, and he was even more curious.


    The legendary group of gods can modify logical concepts and even the setting of the laws of the universe. What kind of existence does this group of people have?


    However, under everyone''s attention, Heimdall did not begin to talk about the Tenjin group as everyone expected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, he focused his eyes on Wu Yan''s body, his frown slightly Then, he looked at Wu Yan seriously.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?", Heimdaer stared at this strange look, Wu Yan looked at him in amazement and asked strangely.


    Captain Marvel and the Avengers next to the puppet glanced back and forth between Heimdall and Wu Yan, wondering what happened to Heimdall''s eyes.


    "Tor, since you are looking for the Tenjin group, isn''t that right?", After a careful look at Wu Yan for a moment, Heimdall said, speaking surprisingly.


    ʲô "What? Wu Yan, you are a member of the Tenjin group !?" With the words of Heimdall, the Avengers next to Captain Marvel looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "No wonder, it turns out that he is the Tenjin group ..." Captain Marvel was surprised, and he felt suddenly realized.


    No wonder his strength surpassed himself, and the lion who could defeat himself was extremely respectful of him.


    "Is he really the God of God group? Sure enough, with the ability to resurrect the dead, is this the true God?"


    Tony and the Hulk beside them were surprised, and they all came to realize.


    "?????".


    Everyone is suddenly realized, only Wu Yan himself is aggressive ...

 Chapter 856： : I have several law skills

    With a look of aggression, Wu Yan really felt a look of aggression at this moment.


    After the resurrection, Heimdal directly said that he was a member of the Tenjin group, which made Wu Yan feel very surprised.


    It ��s just that Wu Yan has n��t waited to explain. All the people beside Tony Stark and Captain Marvel seem to be awakened. It seems that they are members of the Tenjin group. Everyone except them believe Already.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, it turns out that you are also in the Tenjin group? Then why didn''t you say it earlier?", The little raccoon next to him stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    "No, I''m not from the Gods, you seem to be wrong", shook his head, Wu Yan said denied.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on Heimdall, saying: "Although I don''t know why you think I am a member of the Tenjin group, but I am very responsible to tell you that you read it wrong. I am not the Tenjin group. member".


    "How is this possible?" At this time, Wu Yan actually denied it, which made Heimdal surprised, and looked at Wu Yan strangely.


    Tony Stark and others next to him, looked at each other even more, and for a while did not know who to believe.


    Heimdall looks like he would never make a joke about this.


    But the same, if Wu Yan is really the Tenjin group, Heimdall has recognized his identity, he has no reason to stubbornly deny it?


    "Heimdal, what the **** is going on? Could you please make it clear?" At this time, Thor spoke to Heimdal and said that it was the voice of everyone.


    At this time, everyone was really curious, why did Heimdall decide that Wuyan was the Tenjin Formation?


    In other words, what is the basis for him to judge Wuyan as the Tenjin Formation?


    Xu glanced deeply at Wu Yan, Heimdal''s brow frowned slightly, and he felt a little confused.


    In the face of everyone''s search, Heimdall did not make nonsense, and said frankly, "What do you think the so-called Tenjin group should look like? Are all powerful beings? No, you are mistaken, can you become Tenjin? The members of the group do not look at the strength. "


    "What''s that?", Listening to Heimdal, the little raccoon beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "There is only one measure of whether or not it can become a Tenjin group, and whether it has the ability to break the laws of the universe."


    Heimdall put out a finger, said seriously, and emphasized only that.


    "Break the rules of the universe?", Heimdall''s words made everyone''s faces look surprised.


    Although the Tenjin team does not look at the fighting power, but breaking the rules of the universe sounds more terrifying than its strength?


    "Yes, that is to break the rules of the universe ...", Heimdall''s eyes, like the stars, seemed to be able to see through everything, even through the limitations of time and space.


    After glancing at all the people present, he said, "As you know Igo, he is indeed a member of the Tenjin group. Although his strength is strong, his qualification to join the Tenjin group is because he can break the inorganic Between organic and organic matter. "


    "So it is ...", hearing Heimdal''s words, everyone present understood the meaning of his words.


    Inorganic matter is inanimate. It is like a stone, a piece of steel, which does not have life itself, let alone the combination of inorganic matter and organic life.


    However, Igo was able to do so, and even lived countless years. I didn''t know how many intelligent life women would have, and gave birth to countless children.


    He has the ability to break the rules of the universe, and it is a matter of course that he became a **** group.


    ���� "So, isn''t everyone in the Tenjin group very powerful?"


    After knowing the joining conditions of the Tenjin group, the little raccoon next to him shook his head and said.


    "It''s true, but in a sense, it can break the rules of the universe. Each of the members of the **** group is extraordinary." For the little raccoon, Heimdal nodded.


    However, looking at Heimdall''s talk about the Tenjin group, Wu Yan suddenly moved his heart and said, "So, your vision and hearing can completely ignore the limitations of space and time. You also have The ability to break the rules of the universe? "


    Wu Wuyan''s words exited, making everyone startled, then turned his head again, staring at Heimdal in surprise.


    Surely, after Wu Yan''s prompt, everyone found that Heimdal''s ability did break the rules of the universe?


    After Wu Yan''s words, Heimdall was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Yes, I am indeed a member of the Tenjin group. My codename is tester. I stayed in Asgard to monitor Austria. Ding exists. "


    "Heimdal, what are you talking about? You are monitoring my father?" Thor, beside him, felt like he had heard something incredible and looked at him in disbelief.


    As the gatekeeper of the imperial palace, even the most loyal to Asgard''s existence, his original purpose was to monitor his father?


    What happened?


    "Thor, let me hear a story first ..." To Tol''s surprise, Heimdall was not in a hurry to justify anything, but just waved his hands and started telling the story in his mouth.


    Once upon a time, the Earth was just the most common planet in the universe, and only some beasts survived. There was no birth of intelligent life. It was just a very primitive planet without any civilization.


    Until one day, the Tenjin group visited the earth.


    The first team of gods descended on the earth, collected a lot of genetic information, and performed experiments on the higher organisms of the earth to observe the development of these lives. Since then, humans have been born ...


    When the second team of Tenjin arrived on the earth, they found that the development of humans was not quite in line with their original settings and plans, so they made a certain degree of correction and removal of humans.


    This is the main reason for the sinking of the so-called Atlantis continent in the history of the earth.


    Only, when the third team of the Tenjin group descended on the earth, the civilization on the earth has developed beyond the expectations of the Tenjin group.


    At that time, the protoss of the ontology, the Nordic mythology headed by Odin, the Brahma and Shiva of India, and many messy protoss were born on the earth.


    These protoss united against the Tenjin group and refused the Tenjin group to interfere with the humans on earth.


    I can say that the two battles were both defeated, and there were numerous deaths and injuries on the earth ��s native protoss, and even Odin, who was known as the father of the gods, was hit hard.


    ͬ�� But the same, the Tenjin group is also very uncomfortable. In the end, the Tenjin group promised to give up their interference in the human development of the earth.


    Heimdal, a tester of the Tenjin group, was left in Asgard, the main purpose was to monitor the movement of Asgard.


    And the same, Odin of Asgard also brought the earth into his vision, and refused the members of the **** group to interfere in the development of human beings on the earth until today ...


    "Is this the original setting of the Marvel world or the setting unique to the movie universe?" Wu Yan next to him heard Heimdal''s analysis of the situation of the Tenjin Formation, and secretly murmured in his heart.


    Wu Wuyan''s understanding of Marvel is mostly understood through Marvel movies, so the matter of the Tenjin group is only a half-knowledge.


    Thor, next to him, didn''t say a word, but he felt suddenly realized.


    Is there any hidden things in Asgard that I don''t know?


    "No wonder ..." At the same time, Wu Yan felt astonished.


    No wonder Odin, the father of the gods, did not perform well in the original film. It turned out that the battle with the Tenjin group had left him injured all the time.


    At the same time, Wu Yan is also amazed. No wonder in the original work, the extermination of tyrants hit their fingers, but did not see the members of the Tenjin group to stop tyrants.


    It turned out that the Tenjin group and Odin had an agreement with their native protoss. Can''t they get involved in the development of humans on Earth?


    Heimdall''s words let all people have a thorough understanding of the Tenjin group, and also understand the meaning of the Tenjin group.


    "So Wu Yan, do you also have the power to break the rules of the universe? That''s why he thinks you are also in the Tenjin group?"


    Hulk, the next to Hu, fell on Wu Yan''s body and said.


    Wu Haoke''s words also made everyone look at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    Then, what kind of power does Wu Yan possess?


    "Does it have the power to break the rules of the universe? I do have ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and there are several more?" Wu Yan naturally did not have the meaning to deny everyone''s search, and nodded.


    Blocking, kicking, and dueling, these three skills are all skills of the law type, to a certain extent, it really breaks the law of the universe.


    At the same time, there is a rebirth innate technique just performed by myself. Although it is only a pupil technique of the Naruto plane, to a certain extent, it can be said that the rules of life and death in the universe are broken?


    According to the concept of Heimdall, he became a member of the Tenjin group, which is fair to say.


    "I have such ability, and how many more?"


    Although Wu Yan''s answer was light, his words were stunned by those around him.


    Break the rules of the universe? No matter who this ability is, having one is amazing, right?


    Hey, how many can he have at the same time?


    The eyes of the people next to him were surprised, and everyone was staring at himself, making Wu Yan feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to entangle any topics on his body, and said, "Okay, don''t forget, what is the purpose of my resurrection of Heimdall, Tenjin group, but who has the ability to eliminate the entire universe now? Chaos? ".

 Chapter 857： : Dorma

    After Wu Yan''s reminder, everyone returned to their minds, and each of them calmed down.


    Indeed, now is not the time to care about Wuyan''s rules and abilities. Wuyan has spent his life and reversed the rules of life and death to resurrect Heimdall, in order to find the Tenjin group, and to find if anyone in the Tenjin group can Eliminate the chaos in the universe now.


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, everyone also focused on Heimdall, waiting for his reply.


    ��Ȼ Since he is one of the members of the Tenjin group, I want to be familiar with the members of the Tenjin group ...


    "Are the abilities of the Tenjin team to eliminate the chaos of the entire universe?", Heimdal''s heart groaned secretly.


    The others beside him looked at Heimdal with anticipation.


    After a long time, Heimdall shook his head: "As far as I know, the people in the Tenjin group have no ability to solve the situation at hand, even if they are combined, of course, I have stayed in Afghanistan for all these years. Scarlett, maybe with some new members, I don''t know. "


    "Didn''t you?", Heimdal''s words made everyone''s look darkened.


    No one in the legendary Tenjin group who has the ability to break the rules of the universe can solve the chaos in the entire universe.


    If so, isn''t it? Will this universe be like this in the future?


    "In fact, even if the people in the Tenjin group do not have this ability, there is still a way to solve the situation of the universe ...".


    But, just when everyone felt hopeless, suddenly, Heimdall turned.


    Ŷ "Oh? Is there a way? Is there any way? Let''s talk about it ...", Heimdal''s words made Thor''s eyes light up and asked quickly.


    At the same time, the Iron Man and the Hulk beside them also widened their eyes and looked at Heimdall curiously, looking forward to his answer.


    "Is there any other way?" Even Wu Yan groaned secretly in his heart.


    With my own understanding of the Marvel universe, I have also been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t think of a suitable solution, and I don''t know what the method Heimdall means?


    "Unlocking the bell must also be a bell person. Since the will of the entire universe is reversed by the power of the spiritual gem, then we will continue to repair it with the power of the spiritual gem."


    Hemdal''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body. Obviously, he "saw" the infinite gloves in Wu Yan''s hands.


    "This method should not be possible to succeed? Even if we take a soul gem from another parallel universe and let one of them explode again, but no one can control the effect of the explosion of this soul gem. what".


    Tony Stark next to the puppet shook his head. This conjecture had been proposed by Hulk before.


    "No, I don''t mean this random approach."


    Heimdall shook his head and said, "Instead, it directly affects the intelligent life of the universe with the power of the jewels of the mind, and corrects their mind and consciousness."


    "Although the power of the spiritual gem is strong, even people who want to use it to affect a city at the same time, let alone use it to affect the entire earth and even the entire universe".


    Wu Wuyan shook his head, indicating that Heimdal''s method could not be achieved by himself.


    Regardless, for Wu Yan, it has been so long since he got the soul gem, and he thinks he knows it better.


    Can you use spiritual gems to influence life across the universe? Wu Yan is very clear that he absolutely does not have this ability.


    Even if he exerts all the power of the soul gem, he has no ability to radiate the entire universe.


    In short, if the soul gem is a bottle of pesticide, then the entire universe is like a large piece of farmland.


    Theoretically, this pesticide can deworm the entire farmland.


    However, if I do not have the ability to spread pesticides across the farmland, naturally I can only stare.


    "Yes, the power of spiritual gems can affect the entire universe. Otherwise, it will not distort and reverse the spirituality of the entire universe. The only thing we lack now is one that can radiate the entire universe. The carrier, radiates the power of the soul gem to the entire universe, right? "Heimdall nodded and directly hit the biggest obstacle now.


    "Yes, indeed ...", Wu Yan and others nodded their heads, agreeing with Heimdal''s words.


    ��ô "It''s very simple, we just need to find a prop that can radiate the power of the jewels of the whole universe, or people," Heimdal said calmly.


    "So, what good suggestions do you have?".


    I heard here, everyone thought that in theory, Heimdall''s words did make sense, and when it comes to this, obviously he knows the corresponding props, or people.


    "I do know a person. His power can affect not only the entire universe, but also the existence of the multiverse. His name is called Domam." He didn''t mean to sell a child. Heimdal directly said a The name comes out.


    "Dom? The power can affect the whole universe?" Heimdal''s words made everyone look at each other and then shake their heads.


    Obviously, the existence of Domam makes everyone feel strange.


    "Domam? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere, it seems to be the master of the dark world ...", Captain Marvel beside him raised his brow slightly and replied, as if he had heard of it.


    "Domam?" As for Wu Yan next to him, there was a stunned look on his face.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Heimdall would say Domam''s name. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that Domam''s power radiates the entire universe, and does it really make sense?


    He is known as the evil **** of the multiverse, and can drag the entire universe into darkness. He can use his own power to radiate the entire universe, which is completely justified.


    If it is based on his power, plus the power of spiritual gems, in theory, it seems that it really makes sense?


    If the universe is a farmland, and the soul gem is a pesticide, then the power of Wuyan is equivalent to a rocket launcher.


    There is no way for a rocket launcher to add pesticide to the entire farmland.


    However, Domam is like a jet plane.


    Just add a pesticide to a jet plane and you can do it.


    Of course, rocket launchers can blow up jet planes ...


    By comparing the number of crystal points and strength of the ancient one mage, annihilate and thor Thor, Wu Yan believes that even if the strength of Domam is strong, it should not be much better than annihilate.


    So, can you beat Dom? Wu Yan didn''t worry too much.


    "If that''s the case, then we should look for Domam. If he is aware of current affairs, it would be better, otherwise, he can only use force." After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan considered himself Strength should be able to suppress Domam, and immediately opened his own opinions.


    "Okay, no problem!", As Wu Yan''s words came down, Thor, who was next to him, nodded and agreed.


    Thor was naturally trusting Heimdall. Since he said that the guy named "Domum" could do it, then he just looked for it to help.


    "We all have no problem ..." At this time, it seems that there is only one way to do this. Dead horses should also be tried as living horse doctors. Naturally, the Hulk next to them, and Tony Stark. no disagreement.


    At this point, all members, including Captain Marvel, nodded and agreed.


    Although, in Captain Marvel''s view, it seems more convenient and faster to conquer the earth directly with violence with the power of these people. It is not necessary to have so many twists and turns.


    Now that everyone has decided, and there is no meaning to waste time, Heimdal gives everyone a day to rest.


    After a rest for a day, after gaining some energy, Heimdall took out his sword, directly opened the Rainbow Bridge, and teleported everyone to the dark world of Dom.


    Although Asgard has been destroyed, Heimdall still has the ability to open the Rainbow Bridge.


    After all, in the original book, even in the spaceship, he can open the Rainbow Bridge and teleport the Hulk to the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the ability to see through the nine universes, Heimdall found the target location, and then, The goal is teleported to the corresponding location, which is naturally a matter of familiarity.


    After the Rainbow Bridge teleported, Wu Yan and his party naturally came to the dark space.


    һ�� Everything in this dark space seems to be in darkness and chaos, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Dark space is the site of Domam. With the force of the Rainbow Bridge torn apart, the arrival of uninvited guests in Wuyan has certainly attracted Domam''s attention.


    Wu Yan didn''t need Wu Yan and others to find Domam''s whereabouts. In the dark space, after the innumerable black matter was twisted, a huge head appeared and floated in front of everyone.


    "What is the purpose of you invaders to enter my dark space?", Domam''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and others, and the dull voice seemed to explode in everyone''s heart.


    "Is this Doma? It doesn''t look like anything, and it''s really huge ..." Wu Yan raised his head slightly and looked at the huge head like a small hill in front of himself, secretly murmuring.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Domam''s body, naturally, the value on the crystallizer jumped, and finally, a high number of crystal points that surprised Wu Yan appeared in front of him.


    10200!

 Chapter 858： : Wu Yans first battle after injury

    Looking at the number of crystal points of Domam, Wu Yan was very surprised. The number of crystal points can reach a level of over 10,000?


    From the perspective of the number of crystal points, Domam is really much stronger than Exterminator.


    After all, the number of crystal points of the annihilation is only 3800, only a small number of crystal points of Domham.


    Wu Yan originally thought that the number of crystal points of Domam was high, but there should be no big advantage compared to the annihilation. You can see the number of crystals of Domam in person, only to find that the original strength of Domam Much stronger than I imagined.


    I can''t help but think about Domam''s terrible destructive power in the original work, it seems to be reasonable again.


    Moreover, Wu Yan remembers that according to Marvel''s settings, Domam''s original identity was a wizard.


    �� Wizard profession, in general, the crystal point number of warriors is higher.


    �� The number of crystal points in the early 10,000 is indeed not low, but for Wuyan, whether it is 5000 or 10,000, there is not much difference.


    Anyway, he will not be his opponent.


    Although the injury has not healed yet, it has been recovered and it will not bring too much load to the battle.


    Of course, if you ca n��t do it, try not to do it. Of course, it is the best ...


    "We came here to seek your help", and did not mean to rush to do it, Wu Yan looked directly at Domam and said.


    "Get off!" But, just as Wu Yan''s words came down, he didn''t wait for him to say what he could do to help him, and Domam refused directly. The rude words obviously had no room to turn around.


    As Dorma''s words fell, powerful dark power broke out, attacking Wu Yan and others.


    The horrible force rushed forward, causing Wu Yan and others to be shaken back a little.


    The number of crystal points in the early 10,000 years is fully equipped to crush everyone.


    "What a powerful breath ...", Captain Marvel was shocked back a bit, which surprised her and looked at Domham.


    After traveling the universe for so many years, Captain Marvel has always felt that his strength is second to none in the universe.


    I didn''t expect that first I met Wu Yan, and then I met this mysterious guy named Domam, all of which surpassed his strength.


    "It''s really powerful, but just the breath can shake us back ...", the next Iron Man, Thor, and even the Hulk all looked at Domma in shock, their hearts secretly shocked.


    Even if it is an exterminator, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level. Is this guy named Dormam stronger than the exterminator?


    Sure enough, there are countless powerful guys hidden in the universe.


    "Huh, a group of weak guys dare to appear in front of me ..." Seeing Wu Yan and others were shocked by his own breath, which made Domham''s mouth snorted coldly, Said disdainfully.


    Originally the power of the Rainbow Bridge tore through the dark space, Domam felt very daunting about the power of these people in front of him, but now, Domam feels a little worried.


    "Okay, after the courtesy, after the polite request for help has been said, since you refused, then I can only do it, let you obediently obey ...", caught by surprise, Dorma''s breath shook back a little Wu Yan said calmly.


    Obviously, what Domum refused was within Wu Yan''s expectations.


    "Wu Yan, look at you ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, he saw that he was ready to start, and the Thunder God next to them all secretly cheered Wu Yan to cheer.


    In terms of strength, Wu Yan should be the strongest of these people. At that time, the strength of the Beastmaster completely crushed the power of Captain Marvel, and they still have more memories.


    "Well, the injury has not been answered after all. If you fight, you can avoid it ..." After sighing in the heart, Wu Yan stretched out his hands, pretending to hide the second middle call in his mouth. Magic spell.


    As his so-called "mantra" fell and the space was slightly distorted, immediately, the figure of the Beastmaster appeared again in front of everyone.


    "Appeared ...", looking at the appearing Beastmaster, the Avengers were all stunned.


    Although the Beastmaster''s system is very huge compared to ordinary people, it still looks a bit small compared to Dormamu''s body.


    I don''t know if this big lion can handle this terrible guy?


    Although Wu Yan was unwilling to fight, but after the beastmaster summoned, Wu Yan also knew that it was almost impossible to defeat Domham with the power of the beastmaster.


    So Wu Yan leapt forward and stood on the head of the Beastmaster.


    Standing on the head of the Beastmaster, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Immediately, his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope writing eye, which was the writing eye of Uchiha.


    Then, a layer of sky blue energy appeared, enveloping all of Beastmaster''s huge body into blue energy armor.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes-Wei Suzuo!


    The number of crystal points of the Beastmaster is only over 8,000. If you fight alone, naturally it is not Domam''s opponent. However, after Wu Yan is covered with the power of Suzumiya, the kaleidoscope writes the round eye plus the power of the Beastmaster. Have the power to collapse the mountains and rivers.


    The Beastmaster under the blue armor, with great power, rushed directly towards Dorma.


    With the rumbling boom, Domam, as the master of the dark world, mobilizes the power of darkness for his own use, such as the arm of a finger, the number of crystal points in his early 10,000, which shows that Domam has his powerful power.


    However, although Domam''s strength is strong, the strength of the Beastmaster is not weak. Under the increase in the prestige of Zuozuo, the Beastmaster has improved a lot in both strength and defense.


    ��Ȼ Although there is a huge difference in body shape, the battle between you and us is not inferior to the downside.


    "It''s awesome ...", Tony Stark, they looked up, watching the battle between Beastmaster and Wu Yan and Domam, all with a surprised look on their faces, and whispered in a low voice.


    Is the strength of Yan Wuyan strong? The Avengers are very clear, but as they get along, the mystery of Wu Yan is far beyond their expectations.


    Every time he thinks he knows Wu Yan''s strength, he seems to be able to show his new power and become more powerful!


    The strength of the Beastmaster, that day when he fought against Captain Marvel, everyone was very clear. In this battle, Wu Yan continued to summon the Beastmaster.


    Only, this kaleidoscope is used to write the eye of the eye, and it must be used with the power of the Beastmaster. This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Obviously, the power in this form is much stronger than before when discussing with Captain Marvel.


    Bang bang bang!


    The battle between the Beastmaster and Dormamu looks like you are coming and going. No one can help each other.


    Although Wu Yan and the Beastmaster are united, in terms of strength, they should have crushed Domam.


    However, here is the dark world after all, and it is the home of Domam. Here, Domam can play more than one hundred percent of the strength.


    Therefore, it seems that no one can help each other.


    Even with the passage of battle time, Wu Yan and the Beastmaster have consumed a lot of money. In contrast, Domam, even if fighting in this dark space for a long time, still looks like spirit.


    He can draw strength from the darkness, and Domham''s battle in this dark space is inexhaustible.


    It was like when Asgard had not been destroyed, the longer the goddess of death, Hella, stayed in Asgard, the more powerful she became.


    boom!


    Finally, the powerful dark energy turned into a terrible shock wave. The Beastmaster''s claws greeted him. However, the blue prestige Xu Zuo collapsed under the impact of this dark power. At the same time, the Beastmaster was also screamed in scream Zhenfei went out.


    "It''s not that Domam''s power has become stronger, but that our power has been consumed too much, has it weakened a little?" Wu Yan accompanied the Beastmaster and was taken out by Zhen Zhen, because his armored Suzu was defeated Because of this, two lines of blood shed in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    The sourness of the eyes is like dropping two drops of chili oil in the eyes, which makes Wu Yan''s eyes narrow slightly. The hot feeling is unbearable.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to do ...", I also felt that Wu Yan and the Beastmaster had begun to decline in strength due to the long battle. The shock of emotion in Domam calmed down a bit, and he became full of confidence again. Lengheng said.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Countless forces of darkness turned into a shock wave, smashing towards the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster waved his claws to counterattack, but compared to the impact of these energies, his counterattack felt somewhat alone.


    A long time later, when Dorma''s attack was halted, it was found that the Beastmaster was already embarrassed, and the original mighty armor of his beard had become dilapidated.


    Even a lot of places are missing ...


    "Go back to recuperate first, then, I can do it myself ..." Seeing the beastmaster''s severe injuries, Wu Yan''s face sank and he recovered his kaleidoscope.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you." Despite being injured, the Beastmaster still feels very sorry.


    Wu Yan did not answer the words of the Beastmaster, but just waved his hand and returned it to the Evolution House.


    "What''s wrong? That lion''s strength is good, why did you send it away? Did you say you''ve given it up?" Still looking confident, Domma asked Wu Yan.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to take my own shot. After all, my injury hasn''t healed yet, but at this point, let me take a good moment for you ..." For Domam, Wu Yan calmly calmed down. Said.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan bit his own finger and quickly drew a Tai Chi pattern in his palm.


    Xun Tiandi Wuji, Qiankun borrowed the law!


    :. :

 Chapter 859： : Iron Man Who Will Shout 666

    Qiankun borrowing techniques is the skill Wu Yan had copied from the hands of Yan Chixia in the plane of the ghost of a female maiden. You can use it to increase your own power.


    Of course, if you are lucky, you can also enter Fairy Mode. Under the status of Fairy Mode, you can increase the number of crystal points by three times.


    It''s just that the success rate of the fairy mode is too low ...


    Originally, at the time of the Naruto plane, Wu Yan was preparing to copy the skills of the fairy mode. However, after successfully copying the complete form of the eight-door armor from Matekai, Wu Yan found that he needed the fairy mode. It is no longer, so after thinking about it, there is no copy of the fairy mode.


    After all, the opening state of the seventh door was also increased by three times the number of crystal points.


    Closer to home, with Wu Yan''s own blood as the medium, after engraving a pattern of Tai Chi in the palm of his hand, a huge force gathered toward Wu Yan''s body, and combined with Wu Yan''s physical strength and spiritual strength. This mysterious way combined together catalyzes each other, forming a new and huge power.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that Wu Yan''s face suddenly appeared several black and dark mysterious patterns, and at the same time, a huge breath emanated from Wu Yan''s body.


    Xu glanced down at himself, Wu Yan could see the crystal measuring device, and his crystal point number was soaring rapidly.


    0 ... 14700 ...


    For a moment, when Wu Yan''s breath was finally completely stabilized, the number on the crystal measuring device also became stable, reaching a high level:


    15700!


    "I''m so lucky today? Is this a willow tree?" Looking at the change in the number of his crystal points, he felt the tremendous power in his body, Wu Yan''s heart was extremely shocked.


    Once upon a time, Wu Yan often used the Qian Kun borrowing method to attempt to enter the fairy mode to confront the enemy, but he failed almost every time.


    I did not expect that today I did not expect to enter the fairy mode, but succeeded.


    "It''s just that the energy of this fairy mode is not the same as it usually is. It seems to give people a deep feeling ..." Although the improvement of power makes Wu Yan feel happy, but Wu Yan can clearly feel, Your current energy is not the same as the fairy mode at other times.


    You can see it from the fairy pattern on the surface. The violet pattern on the face has also become deep black.


    "Impossible, you, who are you? Without your permission, you can mobilize the power of the dark world for your own use !?"


    Dommam next to the uncle, apparently felt the change of Wu Yan''s breath, which made him yell and felt incredible.


    Domam is the master of the dark world. The power of the dark world must be almost agreed before it can be mobilized. However, Wu Yan''s Qiankun borrowed the power of the dark world forcibly, which made Domam feel that incredible.


    This is like the money in your bank card, which can be easily used by others. Naturally, Domma cannot accept it.


    "So it is ...", the exclamation of Domam next to Wu Yan''s heart became stunned.


    The trick of Qiankun borrowing law is to use the power of heaven and earth as its own to increase its own power. The space of this dark world contains only dark power. Therefore, with the trick of Qiankun borrowing law, Wu Yan The power of heaven and earth has been drawn, and it is naturally the power of darkness.


    No wonder Chakra has become deeper.


    Suddenly in his heart, Wu Yan was surprised by Domam and did not explain. Looking at his 15700 crystal point number, Wu Yan lifted up with his palm, and then the Qingdi sword appeared in Wu Yan''s palm.


    The number of crystal points and the increase in the equipment of the Qing Emperor sword, Wuyan''s current strength is close to about 20,000.


    Although Domam can exert extraordinary powers in this dark world, Wu Yan still doesn''t believe it. Can he still hang him at a level of around 20,000?


    "You have what you can do, let''s do it ...", in the fairy mode, Wu Yan''s face appeared a few strange black patterns, holding the sword of the emperor, watching Dorma said.


    While Wuyan looks very small compared to Domam in terms of size, in terms of momentum, Wuyan has completely crushed Domam.


    Although Wu Yan''s current momentum has shocked Domam, he can mobilize the power of darkness and make it difficult for Domam to accept. However, Domam will not escape without fighting. Looking at Wuyan, cold Humming: "Huh, on the practicality of dark power, I am definitely more superb than you!".


    With the words of Domam, the power of the dark space was mobilized with his will, as if it were a tsunami, and it was pressed down severely towards Wuyan.


    Slash!


    By force, when your own strength is strong enough to crush everything, it is much simpler to fight. Seeing these dark forces that are pressing around, the Qing Emperor sword in Wu Yan waved gently. The immensely huge sword energy was thrown out with Wu Yan''s action.


    If it is said that the tsunami of these dark forces is like a batch of long black cloth, then Wu Yan ��s sword qi is like a sharp scissors.


    In front of this huge sword spirit, all these dark forces were split.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was still at his feet, holding the Qingdi sword, and waving continuously. �� Time was several huge swords, and he smashed towards Domam.


    It is almost a slash of 20,000 crystal points. With such power, I believe that even a mountain can be cut like tofu.


    Rolling.


    Under Wuyan''s storm-like attack, although Domam shouted that he must be more powerful than Wu Yan, he must be more skilled in using dark forces than Wu Yan. It is impossible to use dark forces to defeat himself. However, when it really started, Domam had to admit that he was wrong.


    The strength of Yan Wuyan completely crushed himself.


    In the arms of Wu Yan''s intensive sword gas attack, Domam was completely unable to resist, and he could only be crushed by the head of the rat, and his mind also escaped.


    In the space of the dark world, he would be completely crushed by others, which makes it difficult for Domham to accept.


    "Well, it turns out that this is the real power of Wu Yan?"


    Next to it, Captain America and others have no intention of interfering. At this level of fighting, they are also completely disqualified from interfering. However, watching Wu Yan''s hands throwing his hands and feet has the power of destroying the world. Under the attack of Wu Yan, Domam, who was so desperate, could only hug their heads, and all of them were stunned.


    It turned out that this is the real power of Wu Yan?


    He also said that his injury was not cured, so if he can fight without hands, he will not do it as much as possible, but he did not expect that Wu Yan, who really started, was so terribly strong.


    "Wu Yan''s power is really terrible ..." Thor, holding a Storm Tomahawk, didn''t mean to intervene. He just looked at the battle between Wu Yan and Domum, and couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    This power is far beyond my imagination.


    �� "No wonder, the lion that can defeat Captain Marvel has awe and respect for him, so it is ...", the little raccoon next to him felt a complete realization at this time.


    When Wu Yan wanted to buy that lion before, what Wu Yan said meant that he was stronger than that lion, and he was still doubtful at that time.


    Captain Amazed next to him did not speak, but just watched the battle between Wu Yan and Domum quietly, but in his heart, a feeling of happiness suddenly appeared.


    "Fortunately, at that time, I didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t do it himself, but just summoned a lion out to fight himself?".


    Bang bang bang.


    The battle is still going on. No, more accurately, it should be a unilateral sling.


    Dumbling under Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword, Domamu did not have the power to fight back at all, and he screamed with anger and screaming.


    Mo Mo said he resisted, and Domam saw that he couldn''t beat Wu Yan and wanted to run away, but for Wu Yan who had the ability to move instantly, he couldn''t run away.


    After being hanged for a long time, Domma finally had to yield: "Wait, stop, I, I confess to losing, what do you want me to help, let''s talk straight."


    I was persuaded and beaten by Wu Yan without mercy, or even completely crushed. Dorma didn''t want to be killed, so he just confessed ...


    "You see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I asked you for help, how much did you promise to come down? Do you have to come to this level before you promise to come down?" When I heard Domma''s words, I decided to persuade Wu Yan Somehow sorry to close up.


    In fact, it feels very good to be able to hang someone else like this.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan really wants to enjoy it. In the past year or so, I haven''t had a chance to do it, and my hands have really panicked.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s regretful look, Domam was even more panicked. He didn''t seem to be addicted yet. Do you want to continue to do it?


    ˵ "Say, what do you want me to do for you?", His heart trembled, and Domma said hurriedly. It seemed that they seemed more eager than Wu Yan.


    Now Dodom could not wait to help them immediately, and quickly sent the **** of plague away.


    "This, that''s it? We don''t seem to be a bit busy at all? What is the role of us here?" Looking at Wu Yan''s solo fight alone, Domam had already been recognized, and things had already been done. Okay, Captain America next to him, whispered.


    The whole situation of watching the movie made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The words of Captain America gave Tony Stark a glance at him and said, "In fact, we still have a role."


    Ŷ "Oh? What''s the effect?", Captain America looked at Tony Stark in amazement, and everyone next to him also focused on Tony Stark.


    Tony Stark looked at Wu Yan and said quietly: "666".

 Chapter 860： : The repair was successful

    Not to mention what they were talking about next to Tony Stark, here, Wu Yan successfully defeated Domam, asked him to persuade, and promised to help.


    Wu Wuyan also did not have the meaning of nonsense, and directly told Domham what he wanted him to do, using his own strength, to spread the power of the spiritual gemstones to the entire universe, and restore the twisted mind of the intelligent life of the universe.


    "What do you want me to do, is this actually it?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dom''s face was surprised.


    Domam naturally knows the recent changes in the universe. To others, this distortion and change of mind is not a good thing, but for Domam, he feels that this matter can not be better.


    Countless souls have twisted their minds, which instead brings the universe closer to the appearance of the dark world.


    I did not expect that this is what I suddenly wanted to help myself. I borrowed my own strength and used the spiritual gem to restore the distorted heart of all intelligent life.


    Hey? Wait, a gem of the soul! ?


    I was surprised, thinking of the soul gem in Wu Yan''s hands, and Domam''s heart was fiery again.


    Then, he nodded earnestly, and a thick voice sounded, "Well, since that''s the case, then I''ll try it."


    "Well, I hope you can succeed", nodded, Wu Yan looked at Domam seriously.


    When Wu spoke, Wu Yan''s eyes condensed slightly, turning into the shape of a kaleidoscope.


    "Rest assured, since I promised, I will definitely do it", my head suddenly got a little bit stunned, but did not think about it, nodded heavily, Domham said affirmatively.


    It''s a pity that he is not in human form now. Otherwise, at this time, he will slap his chest.


    "Okay, here you go ..."


    Seeing Domam''s mouth full of assurance, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted slightly. Immediately, Infinite Gloves appeared in Wu Yan''s hands. Then, Wu Yan directly plucked the psychic gem from the glove and turned it over to Domam''s before.


    Dark power, turned into a palm, took the soul gem from Wu Yan''s hand, and grasped the soul gem in his hand.


    Domam looked at the soul gem in his hands, secretly excited in his heart. For the career of the magician, the role of the soul gem is self-evident.


    And Dorma, as the master of the dark world, was himself a wizard.


    "Hahaha, you guy, although powerful, but very naive, actually dare to give my soul gem to my hands, hahaha, since the god-given opportunity, then I ca n��t afford to waste it, I will use my soul gem Let everyone believe in my existence, and I want to turn the entire universe into a dark world. "


    After getting the jewel of the soul, Dorma''s mouth laughed.


    As soon as he spoke, Dorma''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body. Immediately, the orange light of the jewel in the heart began to bloom.


    Obviously, Domam''s primary goal now is Wu Yan. He intends to use the power of the spiritual gem to distort Wu Yan''s mind and make him his own slave.


    But, as the light of the jewel of the heart lit up, suddenly, countless dark forces emerged, and then, like a stormy sea, he patted it fiercely towards Domham.


    There was a loud bang and a scream, and Domam was severely hit. At the same time, the psychic gem in his hand could not be grasped, it fell directly, rolled a few times, and came to Wu Yan''s feet. .


    "Hey, what''s going on here? What happened just now?", The one who was still winning the game, was suddenly hit, and even the soul gems were dropped, and what made Domham''s incredible is that It was because he attacked himself uncontrollably that he was hit badly, which made Domham feel aggression.


    "Sure enough, you are untrustworthy ..." When Wu Yan lifted his palm, the soul gem returned to his hand. Wu Yan looked at the dying Domam, his mouth slightly raised, with a look of irony.


    Wu Yan certainly did not dare to teach Domam something like a gem of the soul. Naturally, he must make some perfect preparations.


    Sure enough, it turns out that I have an extra eye for it, that''s right.


    "You, what did you do to me? What happened just now?" He was attacked by himself with all his strength. Domam''s injury was very serious. At the same time, he looked at Wu Yan in disbelief at all. Understand what is going on.


    "Just now I gave you the setting of the transliteration seal. As soon as you give birth to an idea that is not good for me, the set illusion will start and let you self-harm", looking at the incredible look of Dorma, Wu Yan He said calmly.


    Suddenly caught off guard, his illusion can have an effect on Domam, which makes Wu Yan nodded secretly. Sure enough, his mental strength is still very powerful.


    Of course, as a wizard, can you succeed if you know your illusions? Wu Yan''s heart was not sure.


    However, even if he was not sure, Wu Yan still showed a daring look.


    "What? Can you give me a setting? What kind of ability are you?" After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, Domma''s face was shocked.


    Can a certain trick be sealed up and released automatically when the conditions are met? This ability is unheard of.


    "Why, do you want to do it again?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Domam''s body, and between the words, the kaleidoscope pattern of writing round eyes appeared again, and the soul gem was thrown to Domam''s before����


    He looked at the soul gem in front of him, Wu Yan sent it again, and Domam was silent.


    I may just be because he was too naive, so he sent the soul gem to his own hands, but now, he has betrayed him once, and he actually sent it so generously.


    �һ� This guy must have set a new setting, and it is a setting that he does n��t know at all. If he is not absolutely sure, how can he send the soul gem again?


    "No, I''m seriously injured now, and it''s not suitable for my shot. Let''s wait until my injury recovers ...", after a moment''s silence, Dorma shook his head and said.


    These words are half true and half false.


    After I was injured, I really did not take a good shot. I just hit myself by myself without any precaution. The injury is not the same as the injury left by Wu Yan when he hit himself.


    However, it''s not easy to shoot, it doesn''t mean that you can''t shoot at all, but the situation of the universe is a very good situation for Dom, if it can, Dom doesn''t want to be turned back.


    In addition, in order to slow down, Domam also wants to study the capabilities set by Wu Yan to see if he can find a flaw.


    But, for Wu Yan, now it''s so easy to frighten Domam, how can Wu Yan easily delay him?


    Therefore, for Domam''s words, Wu Yan is very atmospheric, saying: "Wounded? Nothing, I can help you now."


    The chanting voice dropped, Wu Yan''s left hand pinched a voluptuous orchid finger, and at the same time Xuan''ao''s spell was hidden in his mouth. Then, he pressed his finger a little.


    Ji Jincancan''s light shot out from Wuyan''s fingertips, and fell on Domam''s body, making his injury recover instantly.


    Wu Yan''s ability to treat immortality, Wu Yan brushed four or five times in a row, so that Domham''s injury was restored.


    This swift and incomparable treatment method has made Domam''s heart even more shocked.


    The more powerful Wu Yan ��s ability is, the more shocked Domam ��s heart is, and in the same way, Wu Yan ��s unprotection against himself is the same, which shows that Wu Yan ��s more and more towards himself Confident.


    This also made Domham even more daunting, afraid to act lightly.


    "Okay, your injury has recovered, now, let''s start ...", after several consecutive healing magics, allowing Domam''s injury to recover, Wu Yan once again handed over the soul gem.


    "Hey����".


    Looking at the spiritual gemstone that Wu Yan sent to himself again, after Domamu was silent for a moment, she sighed helplessly in her heart and took the spiritual gemstone again.


    һ�� This time, Domamu never dared to give birth to any other inconceivable thoughts. The spiritual gemstone was lifted up, and the whole gemstone glowed a bright orange light. Then, with its own power as the carrier, the dark power spread throughout the universe.


    In a short time, the power of the spiritual gems spread throughout the universe, completely recovering the distorted mentality of all previous intelligent life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ successful ... "After the completion, Dom''s voice changed. It was a lot weaker, a little out of breath, and at the same time, he obediently returned the soul gem to Wu Yan.


    "Um, good", Wu Yan''s expression was calm, he nodded silently, took the soul gem from Domam''s hand, and re-inlaid it into the infinite gloves.


    "Let''s go back ...".


    When I came here, I came over with the power of the Rainbow Bridge, but when I went back, I didn''t need it anymore. Wu Yan directly reached out and constructed a space to transmit magic.


    On the other side of the magic, the temporary base of the Avengers is linked.


    "Let''s go ...", with Wu Yan leaving immediately, the Avengers, naturally, will not stay here more, one after another followed Wu Yan and left.


    After I returned, the Tony Towers naturally asked about Friday''s situation on Earth.


    ������ Friday''s feedback, and sure enough, the previous chaos has begun to improve.


    The universe, for the time being, at least, these people on earth have repaired their minds.


    Naturally, after the restoration of the mind, the detained Spider-Man and the Scarlet Witch were released.


    "Oh my God, Mr. Stark, I, I killed a lot of people ...".


    Twisted heart recovered, thinking of killing so many people before playing Naomao, Spider-Man was unacceptable, and looked annoyed.

 Chapter 861： :return

    After the explosion of the spiritual gemstone, Wu Yan and others finally completely repaired it. Next, everything in the universe will slowly return to the right track.


    It ��s been a while since I came to this parallel universe. Now that things are done, Wu Yan has no intention of staying anymore.


    However, without meaning to say goodbye to Tony Stark, Wu Yan left a letter at the temporary base of the Avengers, then activated the equipment and returned to his original parallel universe.


    Yan Wuyan knows very well that Tony Stark collected six infinite gems. From the original, they do not want to change the history of other parallel universes, so they are ready to return the six gems.


    I was like the time gem that Hulk Haoke borrowed from the ancient mage, and promised to return it. If they said goodbye to them, they would inevitably have to give up the infinite gems themselves.


    So Wu Yan chose not to bid farewell.


    After walking again for a while from the quantum realm, when Wu Yan returned to God, he had returned to the original time and space.


    After a moment''s groan for a moment, Wu Yan tore up the space passage and returned to the Stark Building.


    "Hey, see who''s here." As Wu Yan came over, Jarvis naturally informed Tony Stark of the news. Tony came over and asked with a smile on his face: "How? Parallel Has the problem of the universe been resolved? ".


    "Well, yes, although some unexpected problems have occurred, they have been resolved", and Wu Yan nodded and said to Tony''s inquiry.


    "I''m really a genius", listening to Wu Yan''s answer, Tony''s face with pride, nodded and said: "I can study even the technology of crossing the parallel universe."


    "I think the emergence of this technology is more threatening than good." Wu Yan shook his head with regard to Tony Stark''s proud look.


    Yes, this technology is researched, the threat is indeed greater, and if you are not careful, you don''t know what kind of space you will be in.


    Do n��t say anything, just talk about this incident. Tony Stark, they collected several infinite gems from other parallel universes. With their own intervention, these infinite universe gems disappeared. Know what the future of these universes looks like.


    "No, things are two-sided, like the emergence of nuclear bombs, making war more terrible, but it is undeniable that with the advent of nuclear bombs, peace around the world has become more stable, hasn''t it?" .


    �� Tony, who was born as a warmonger, holds a completely different view of Wu Yan''s words.


    "Well, everyone has their own will. This is because their own ideas are different. It''s like some people like sweet and some people like salty." He spread his hands and did not do much in this regard. Meaning of entanglement.


    He turned the topic, Wu Yan asked Tony Stark about his steel armor, and how well he studied.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, have you misunderstood something?".


    After hearing Wu Yan asking about his steel armor, Tony Stark shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long you have been going to the parallel universe. In my opinion, you have just left for a long time. ".


    "Well, that''s what it was in the original ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly when he heard Tony Stark''s words and understood.


    It took me more than half a month to traverse other parallel universes, but for this universe, I didn''t leave long.


    At the same time, Wu Yan glanced down at his palm, and the computer pattern on the palm has been partially drawn. Obviously, the outline of the computer pattern is linked to the time he has experienced.


    The matter to be dealt with has been dealt with, and Wu Yan has no major issues. After staying here for a while in Tony Stark''s building, he turned back to the building of the Avengers.


    Wu Xiaomeng was naturally very happy to see Wu Yan return.


    Because Wu Yan did not take much time to leave, Xiao Meng and they did not even know that Wu Yan had experienced a parallel universe crossing.


    In the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are both staying well, their lives have calmed down, and even the tyrants have been solved. On this level, there are no super criminals who dare to open their eyes to make trouble.


    The following days, day by day, naturally, Wu Yan''s injuries recovered very quickly.


    With the increase of injuries, the crystal points of Wuyan naturally recovered.


    In just two months, Wu Yan''s injury has fully recovered, and even the number of crystal points has increased to 6900. Not only has he recovered his own crystal point number, but even the crystal point number has followed a good one. Promotion.


    Obviously, in the year of injury, Wu Yan''s constant meditation practice has improved the number of crystal points.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s injury has completely recovered, which is a great joy, and these days, Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points has also been greatly increased.


    The most important thing is that the magical powers of the moon swallowing sun have also entered a new stage.


    �� On the plane from which the Great Holy Lord returned, Sun Wukong taught the magical moon-eating magical power to Xiao Meng, which can capture the essence of the sun and the moon to enhance his own power.


    Originally thought of as a zombie, coupled with the lack of cultivation, Xiao Meng could only absorb the essence of moonlight at night, but could not absorb the essence of the sun, otherwise, she would feel the pain of burning her body.


    ��� But recently, trying to absorb the essence of the sun to cultivate during the day, Xiao Meng already felt that there was no big problem, which made her very happy.


    Naturally, Xiao Meng also told Wu Yan the good news.


    "Well, the magical power of the moon swallowing sun is truly the name of" magic power ". This speed of improvement is really fast, maybe because you have also received help from Rulai, and changed your constitution." Wu Yan was also happy for her part in which Xiao Meng was able to perform the swallowing technique.


    From the perspective of the increase in the number of crystal points, Xiao Meng is now faster to increase the number of crystal points.


    If you practice well, one month later, you can increase the number of crystal points by about 500.


    This is definitely a terrible promotion.


    "Well, I will definitely work hard to practice, and strive to be able to help you in the future, and will not hinder you!".


    Xun already had a little adorable with about 11,000 crystal points. After receiving Wu Yan''s compliment, his face also showed a happy look and nodded heavily.


    "Well, you really have to work hard, my cultivation speed has entered a period of high-speed development ...", for Xiao Meng, Wu Yan also nodded with a smile.


    It is true that with six infinite gems in hand, the current spiritual gemstones have been completely opened to Wuyan. There are no previous restrictions. Wuyan borrows the power of spiritual gemstones to cultivate, and the promotion speed is faster than before.


    Wu Wuyan estimates by himself that at his current growth rate, he can increase the number of crystal points by about 300 in a month.


    If nothing else, if you walk around the other planes, you can probably increase the number of crystal points around 2000.


    Although it is a little worse than Xiao Meng, it is also very good.


    In this Marvel plane, with Wu Yan''s strength, it can almost be said to be invincible. Naturally, life will be very comfortable.


    Occasionally, I went out and cracked down on criminals to mediate my life. Time passed quickly.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan is also paying attention to the development of new steel armor over Tony Stark.


    Often, Tony Stark will let Wu Yan help out in the past. After all, with the ability of the Magneto King and the ability to control metals, Wu Yan can still help a lot.


    Wu Yan naturally did not reject Tony Stark''s help, not just the friendship between the two, but the newly developed steel armor. Wu Yan was also preparing for some corresponding technology.


    Wu Wuyan feels that if he thoroughly understands the technology of this armor, arming his army will definitely bring about a significant improvement.


    Metal knight''s armor technology is very precious to Tony. After consuming these technologies thoroughly, and then fully integrating it into his armor, these days, Tony Stark has become sleepless.


    Under his hard work, the new steel armor is also slowly being completed.


    Of course, these days, Wu Yan occasionally visits Evolution House.


    Evolutionary home, there are hundreds of cultivation tanks, all kinds of monsters are cultivated in it. From the point of crystal points, all these monsters have more than 1,000 crystal points.


    Of course, these are just ordinary monsters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After having the blood of Shenlong, I have cultivated a lot of myself. Dr. Kenos has recently been studying new monsters. Gene to cultivate brand new monsters, which can greatly enhance the monster ��s power, coupled with careful cultivation, Kenos tries to cultivate some powerful monsters with more than 10,000 crystal points.


    He called this brand new monster research project the Divine Beast Research Project.


    As for the new plan of Kenos, in addition to the cultivation of fourth-order monsters, there is also the cultivation of fifth-order monsters. Wu Yan naturally agreed.


    I was like this, and another three months passed.


    Squinting at his computer pattern, he is almost done, and Tony''s steel armor development is also successful.


    After taking several armors and packing away his related theoretical knowledge, Wu Yan and all the members of the Fulian bid farewell.


    On the last day, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng waited quietly, waiting for the final moment of return,


    I glanced at myself, and after about three months, my crystal point number was close to 8000, which made Wu Yan secretly satisfied.


    Although the personal force of Marvel is not high, but this time his gain is still great.


    Just, seeing Xiao Meng next to him, Wu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of envy.


    After a few beatings of Lu Jing points, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan:


    12680!

 Chapter 862： : The Strongest Awakener

    The appearance of the vortex of time and space left Wu Yan''s mind still dizzy. When he returned to God, he and Xiaomeng had already returned to the real world and returned to the home of the imperial capital.


    "Well, we''re back", Xiao Meng next to him, with a smile on her face. Although she feels very satisfied as long as she follows Wu Yan, relatively speaking, Xiao Meng still likes to stay in the real world in.


    "Yes, finally back, this time Marvel, you can say that the harvest is full ...".


    After I was sure that I had returned, Wu Yan walked down to the sofa and sat down, groaning secretly in my heart, feeling very satisfied with the harvest of Marvel.


    First of all, it is naturally that his eight doors were injured, and he has already fully recovered.


    Not only that, but his crystal point number has risen to a high point, and has reached the point of about 8000. Even if he does not use tricks such as the eight-door armor, his normal combat power is also close to the level of the level five awakener.


    For the real world, the eschatology has not erupted for more than four years, but for Wu Yan, it has gone through more than ten years, and his current strength can be regarded as the top level in the entire world?


    There are not many fifth-level awakeners in the entire imperial capital. I believe that there are not many fifth-level awakeners in the country and even in the world.


    Second, nature is infinite gloves. Hitting a finger can make half of life in the universe disappear. The power of infinite gloves is absolutely beyond doubt.


    As long as Wu Yan is willing, he sets the rules, hits a finger, and believes that he can wipe out all zombies and zombies on the earth, thus ending this end of the world.


    Wu Yan naturally considered this situation, but after thinking about it, Wu Yan did not do so.


    It''s not that Wu Yan doesn''t want to end, but Xiao Meng''s identity, but also a zombie. If he really hits the ring finger, Xiao Meng will certainly disappear with the smoke.


    In order to end the last days, let Xiao Meng die? Wu Yan cannot make this decision.


    Finally, there is another gain, that is, a device made by Tony Stark that can penetrate the parallel universe.


    Although Wu Yan feels that crossing the parallel universe is very dangerous and may even make the parallel universe chaotic, if I have the opportunity, I believe it can still play a huge role.


    Therefore, Wu Yan not only kept this device, but even got a lot of pim particles in the end.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention Wu Yan after returning, staying at home to take a good inventory of the gains of this trip to Marvel, on the other hand, at the most central place of Emperor''s power, as the head of the Emperor''s army, Marshal Sun Haozheng Sitting quietly.


    He was wearing a uniform and looked like he was in his thirties. Even if he was sitting, he was meticulous.


    The so-called heroes in troubled times, although the eschatology erupted, the Emperor Capital here successfully resisted the zombies of the last days and did not fall, but after all, the entire world has undergone great changes.


    ��� In the peace era, he was just an ordinary soldier in the army. Sun Hao was strong enough to awaken and he worked hard. In just four years, he had been appointed by the chairman as the commander of the Imperial City.


    He is more known as the Imperial Capital, and even the most powerful awakener in the country.


    Sun Hao, sitting meticulously, holding a document in his hand, some intelligence information about the survivor base around.


    Read carefully and frown slightly, obviously the situation is not very optimistic.


    With the end of the last days more than four years, the power of the awakening has become stronger and stronger, and generally has become the third-level awakening.


    There are naturally more and more awakeners at the fourth and fifth levels.


    But unfortunately, after some investigation, the situation is not optimistic.


    First of all, there are fewer survivors. As each survivor base is submerged under the tide of corpses, countless survivors have died one after another.


    New children grow up more slowly, so the number of deaths is still much higher than the number of births.


    This has led to more and more masters of the awakening, but the awakening, the overall environment of the survivors, the number is decreasing.


    Secondly, although the awakening has become stronger and stronger, but the same, over time, the evolution of zombies and zombies has become higher and higher.


    �� Relative to humans, the number base of zombies and zombies is much larger.


    So, overall, the last days have erupted for more than four years. Although the situation around the world seems to have stabilized, the situation of the entire human race has become more and more serious.


    �� "Hey, I don''t know what the last development of this last age will look like."


    Looking at the latest survey data and information, realizing that the situation is more serious, Sun Hao sighed secretly.


    From the end of the last days to the present, Emperor Du''s research on zombies has never been put down. From the current data and the development of the world in recent years, he knows the time race between humans and zombies.


    Is it because zombies can exterminate all humans earlier, or is it possible to develop an antidote to zombies before humans become extinct ...


    Yes, there is no antidote to the virus in the zombies. The final result of human beings must be extinct by zombies. Regarding this, Sun Hao is very clear. This is also a conclusion drawn from the analysis of the survey data.


    At the beginning of the end of the last century, according to a sample survey, the population of the country dropped from 1.3 billion to about 200 million, and more than 90% of people and animals were reduced to zombies and zombies.


    However, four years have passed. According to statistics, there should be only about 60 million survivors across the country.


    The number of survivors has fallen sharply to a terrible level.


    What about the number of zombies? At least 800 million ...


    Relatively speaking, although zombies have been killed by about 300 million in the past four years, for the original 1.1 billion zombies, this degree of damage did not hurt the muscles and bones, and the loss rate was only about 27%.


    But what about human loss? It''s 70% full, as you can see ...


    Different from other survivor bases, their eyes are only placed in their own bases. At most, they pay attention to other bases around them, and nothing more.


    Of course, the emperor''s attention is not only the situation in the base, but the whole country and even the world ...


    Tuk Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    When Sun Hao looked at the data in front of him, feeling the seriousness of the situation, frowning, suddenly, a knock on the door rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Come in!", His frown slightly calmed, on the surface it seemed calm, Sun Hao spoke, his voice was calm and majestic.


    "Marshal, I''m sorry. Recently, the Awakened Workers'' Union certified two Level 5 Awakeners. I investigated for several days and found no useful news. The two of them seem to be intentionally low-key and do not want to be disturbed ... ".


    The door was pushed open, and Tramayi, wearing a crescent white robe, came in, and answered calmly.


    "Well, since these two people do not want to be disturbed, then there is no need to look for it with much fanfare." After hearing this answer, Sun Hao waved his hand slightly, and his expression remained calm.


    However, as soon as this was said, Sun Hao followed and said, "Yes, before you went to Changshi with Dharma and Aish to find Dr. Darwin, saying that they were rejected by the survivor base in Changshi. I fled back. This time I exchanged teleportation. You can lie down again and insert this eye in Changshi. I will go there myself. "


    As He talked, Sun Hao''s hand was raised, and a purple-green true vision guard was taken out by him and delivered to Tramayi''s hand.


    Looking at the true vision guard that Sun Hao took out, Tramayi''s expression was slightly hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?", Seeing that his summoned thing looked a little hesitant, Sun Hao asked.


    "No problem, Marshal!", Nodded, Tramayi reached out to take over this true vision guard, and immediately put it in his storage backpack.


    After He came out, a look of hesitation flashed on Tramayi''s face, and she made a mistake and walked outside.


    He knows that Wu Yan has arrived in the imperial capital, but these days, he has not touched it.


    This matter is very important. The people on the Emperor''s side can no longer hold back, so he decides to report this matter to Wu Yan quickly.


    Sun Hao, sitting quietly in his seat, continued to look down at the files in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and did not think about Tramayi''s slightly abnormal behavior.


    He is a character summoned after his awakening, and he is still loyal to himself.


    But, it did n��t take long for the door to be knocked again, but this time she walked in, but it was a beautiful girl with a bow and arrow, and it was the ice archer Ishi.


    "Aich, is there anything wrong?", Looking at the beautiful woman who came in, Sun Hao asked.


    "Marshal, Vice Chairman of the Awakeners'' Guild, sent someone an invitation ...", Ai Xi put a sealed invitation in his hand on Sun Hao''s desk.


    "Vice President of the Awakeners'' Guild?".


    Hearing that, Sun Hao''s brow raised slightly, and he froze a bit, then immediately responded: "Yes, a few months ago, the Awakeners'' Association newly appointed a new vice president, but these days, he stayed in the simple, It ��s very mysterious, so the existence is not strong. ��


    I took the invitation from Ai Xi, and Sun Hao opened it directly, looked down, and then raised his brow slightly, a smile flashed on his face.


    "This is really what you want. Tramayi just said that there was no information about the two newly certified Level 5 awakeners. Now, the vice chairman of the awakeners'' association wants to find me. Talk about the two of them? "


    "If you reply, say that I will go to the appointment on time." With the plan, Sun Hao instructed Ai.


    Ai nodded, turned and left, and responded to the sender.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 863： : The realistic version of 1-Punch Superman

    Mr. Wu Yan, the situation is not so good ... ".


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng did not return long after they returned from the Marvel Plane. Soon, Tramayi visited here. There was no meaning of nonsense. Tramayi told Wu Yan what happened. Over again.


    "Sun Hao? Did he go to Changshi for a while?" At the news, Wu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Although it was only half a month or so before he came to the Imperial Capital, Wu Yan, the great Marshal of the Imperial Capital, had already become a thunderous ear, and he was even called the strongest awakener in the country.


    Sun Hao, the ability to awaken is a summoning type, which can summon powerful characters from the game space for his own use.


    Also, it can possess all the abilities of the summons.


    The number of crystal points has already reached the point of more than 30,000. For the time being, let alone the number of crystal points, he is indeed the highest in the entire emperor and even the country ...


    Of course, Sun Hao, who has reached the level of the fifth-level awakener, has five characters.


    In addition to the three League of Legends ice archer Aishe, the legendary **** of blood, and the Tramayi of the Dragon Valley, the three other Wu Yan have seen, there are two other Wu Yan have not seen.


    One of them is the existence that Sun Hao first summoned, the same as Ice Archer Aishe, the characters summoned from the League of Legends game, the desert **** Nethes, and the auxiliary professional fairy arts summoned from the journey game. Dixian transferred to the division.


    It can summon five powerful characters to help themselves, and they can also possess all the skills of these characters. It must be said that in Wu Yan''s view, this Sun Hao is called the most powerful awakener, which is not an exaggeration. .


    Especially Desert Death Goddess, everyone who knows this role understands that in the League of Legends, it belongs to a character with no growth limit.


    As long as the Q skill kills the target, it can permanently increase the attack power. It is almost similar to the one-punch Superman plane, and the jade with the limiter unlocked is somewhat similar.


    For a person''s strength, the number of crystal points is an important measure, but it is not absolute.


    Is like Wu Yan. Although it has only 8000 crystal points, the real combat power is enough to increase several times, let alone the state of the dead gate.


    Similarly, as the capital of the emperor, and even the strongest awakener in the country, although the number of crystal points of Sun Hao is only over 30,000, his strength is by no means comparable to the number of crystal points.


    The last days of the cricket erupted for more than 4 years, and developed the desert **** Nethes for 4 years. Thinking about his power made people feel a chill.


    Not an opponent, Wu Yan is very clear. Even if he opened the dead door and raised the number of crystal points to more than 100,000, he may not be able to stop Sun Hao''s Q skill, let alone he has the assistance of the journey plane. Fairy abilities.


    The God of War blessing increases attack power, the divine blessing increases defense, and healing, and the curse of the transferred land fairy ...


    For a long time, Wu Yan feels that his ability to awaken is very powerful. One can walk through the heavens and worlds, copy the skills, blood and even knowledge and memory of others, and the other is through the heavens and worlds. Cultivation takes longer than others.


    So, my own growth rate is extremely fast for this world.


    Since these days, other awakened people, including Zhao Lei, Pei Yufeng, and Wu Xiong, the hero of the original Hero City, and Liu Ying, the current chairman of the Awakened Workers'' Union, have only a few of them. Wu Yan is decent.


    Now, Wu Yan has to admit that there are thousands of powerful awakening abilities, and there are far more than one person.


    Others see the strength of Sun Hao, but it is only more than 30,000 crystal points. However, according to Wu Yan''s estimation, the number of more than 30,000 crystal points is far from enough to measure the strength of Sun Hao. His comprehensive strength may be enough Fighting with Level 6 Awakeners.


    This is by no means an existence that I can fight against, at least I am absolutely not.


    "Yes, he said that he had exchanged teleportation, gave me a true vision guard, let me plug in Changshi, he can directly pass through", Trama nodded heavily, and looked at Wu seriously Yan said he certainly understood the importance of this matter to Wu Yan.


    "Okay, I see." Wu Yan''s face, with a thoughtful look, nodded slightly.


    It is time to notify Wu Yan. Tramayi did not stay here, and turned and left.


    As a summoner of Sun Hao, Tramayi walked among the imperial capital, which is naturally more noticeable. Therefore, if you can have less contact, you should try to have as little contact with Wuyan as possible.


    "Brother, is this Sun Hao strong? Can the two of us join together and can''t we beat each other?" After Tramayi left, Xiao Meng next saw Wu Yan''s look very distressed and came over , Gently holding Wu Yan''s hand, asked in a low voice.


    Xi and Wu Yan have been together for so long, Xiao Meng has never seen Wu Yan look so serious.


    "No, even if the two of us join forces, they are not rivals." For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan shook his head.


    ���� How much does Q ��s damage increase when he develops a bullhead for four years? Think about it without shuddering, it may really be the air every second, right?


    "What should I do?", After hearing Wu Yan''s words, it was determined that even if the two were working together, they were not Sun Hao''s opponents. Xiao Meng''s face was a little urgent, and she asked in a low voice.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Meng looked at Wu Yan seriously, and said, "Will we leave Changshi?"


    For Xiao Meng, as long as he can stay with Wu Yan, is it enough, as for the others? For Xiaomeng, it''s not important.


    So, if you really encounter danger, in Xiao Meng''s opinion, it is the best choice to give up Changshi.


    Darwin was killed by Wu Yan. If Sun Hao really passed, he would not let him go.


    However, if Wu Yan is not here and leaves Changshi, perhaps Sun Hao will use the means of thunder to bring Changshi into his possession, and it will never be possible to kill the survivors of Changshi.


    "Leaving Changshi? No!" Wu Yan shook her head slightly and refused.


    Wu Yan is not reluctant to give up power, otherwise, those survivor bases will not be left to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei to manage them. Changshi can be said to be the hard work of Wu Yan. If it is so abandoned, how can Wu Yan be willing to ?


    I said again, Sun Hao wanted to control Changshi, and of course he had to use force. At that time, he didn''t know who the unlucky person was.


    Is it Pei Yufeng? Or Zhao Lei? This is what Wu Yan does not want to see.


    If things really go irretrievably, Wu Yan may actually have informed Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei that they are running away, but in Wu Yan ��s view, although the situation is very serious, it may not be The first chance is far from despair.


    "Brother, you ...", listening to Wu Yan so decisively refused, Xiao Meng''s face with a worried look, worried about Wu Yan''s security issues.


    "Rest assured, it''s okay, I have my own sense", looking at Xiao Meng''s worried look, Wu Yan gently touched her head and said comfortably.


    It is true that he is not Sun Hao''s opponent, and even if he opens the eight doors of death, there is no certainty.


    However, some things are not solved by force.


    Seeing that Wu Yan had made up his mind, Xiao Meng nodded slightly, and no longer said anything. Although he was worried about Wu Yan''s safety, but after all, he has known each other for so long. of.


    If he is not sure, he will never use his life to make a joke. Maybe he really has any other way?


    Now that I know Sun Hao is going to visit Changshi in person, Wu Yan has no intention of staying in the capital. He set up a sign at the door, saying that he would go out in the wild to find some supplies, and then directly construct the space Conveying magic, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left the imperial capital together and came back to Changshi.


    Only, after coming to Changshi, Wu Yan''s look was a little stunned. At the same time, he secretly wondered whether he had gone wrong.


    The high-rise buildings have all disappeared into wooden buildings, the concrete ground and the oil parking road have also disappeared, and they have become bluestone slab roads. The whole Chang city has changed from time to time as if it were a 20th century The metropolis became like a medieval city.


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is Changshi? What''s going on? Isn''t it ...".


    I watched Chang''s face completely change. After a long time of Wu Yan''s devotion, I followed the reaction. I thought about the quick city construction order left to Zhao Lei before I went to the imperial capital.


    In my opinion, what is the role of the game props to build a city order?


    Not to mention Wuyan''s side, he has returned to Changshi, and the Emperor''s side, Tramayi also left, and walked towards Changshi again, carrying the true vision guard given by Sun Hao.


    On the other side, with the late night, Sun Hao simply cleaned up and went out, entered the luxurious restaurant of Didu, and came to a box under the respectful guidance of the waiter.


    "Have seen the Marshal!", In the box, a middle-aged man was waiting. When he saw Sun Hao coming in, the man stood up to greet him.


    "Well, as a fourth-order mid-term awakener, with 6000 crystal points, you can become the vice chairman of the awakeners'' union. It seems that your ability is quite good." The number of crystal points to come, said calmly.


    After sitting down, he did n��t talk about the food on the table and did n��t even waste time. Sun Hao directly said, ��You brought me here, and you want to talk to me about the two new certifications of the Awakened Workers�� Union. Level 5 Awakener? What exactly do you want to say?


    "The marshal is talking fast, then I will stop talking nonsense, this time the two newly certified five-level awakeners, one of them is Wu Yan, and the other is Wu Meng. This Wu Meng is actually a zombie."

 Chapter 864： : Wu Yans Master

    Wu Yan, the emperor took a trip. Is it an eye-opener? ".


    In Changchang City, Wu Yan returned, and Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei naturally came to see him. When they saw Wu Yan, Zhao Lei asked.


    When I was halfway through the road, I also used a wedding ring to deal with a fifth-level monster together. Therefore, in a sense, Zhao Lei was also with Wu Yan on some journeys.


    "Well, it''s really an eye-opener." Wu Yan nodded and said to Zhao Lei.


    Not to mention that Emperor Capital is like the scene before the end of the world, there are many powerful masters alone.


    Xun especially Sun Hao, known as the nation''s most powerful awakener, is so amazing that he has such a powerful ability.


    "Oh? What''s going on with Emperor Capital? Tell us?", Listening to Wu Yan''s words, both Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng felt very curious.


    The only place in the legend to resist the invasion of the last days is the capital before the last days. What is the scene of the emperor after more than four years? Really make people look forward to.


    Wu Wuyan naturally did not hide his meaning, and told himself this time what he had seen, heard, and thought in the capital of the Emperor to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei.


    "Is it really a metropolis with a million-level population? Is the scene over there not much different from the peaceful era before the last days?" Hearing Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei''s eyes when they heard about the living environment of the imperial capital, With a look of longing, they murmured in a low voice.


    For those who have survived for more than four years in the last days, it would be great if they could return to the era of peace before.


    Although, the sight of the imperial capital is just a moment of partial peace.


    "Well, the Emperor ��s Awakened Workers�� Union is also very reasonable. Indeed, if there is a corresponding organization to certify, the level of the Awakened will be more accurate. After all, for some people, the number of crystal points is not high, but it shows But its strength is far from being able to measure the number of crystal points. "


    �� Zhao Lei nodded again, expressing his approval for the notarization system of the Awakened Workers'' Union.


    However, when speaking these words, Zhao Lei''s eyes were glanced at Wu Yan without any trace.


    In Zhao Lei''s opinion, Wu Yan is obviously such a person.


    Although the number of crystal points is only about 8000, but as a purple god-level layout, his strength ...


    "Eh? Wait, 8000 crystal points are counted !? This is really fake !?", consciously, the number of crystal points possessed by Wu Yan, Zhao Lei''s face was full of shock, looked at Wu Yan in surprise, He was shocked by the 8,000 crystal points he now has.


    Before Wu Yan, because of his injury, the number of crystal points has even dropped to the level of the third-level awakening person. I didn''t expect it to be so long. Not only has his crystal point number been completely restored, but has he even unknowingly risen to 8000?


    From this point of view, it seems that he has become the fifth-level awakener.


    "Wu Yan, are you very powerful now? Even the entire emperor, I believe no one is your opponent?" Looking at the crystal points of Wu Yan 8000, watching his purple god-level layout, Zhao Lei He said.


    With Wu Yan''s strength, I believe that even an ordinary fifth-level awakener is far from his opponent.


    "No, you are wrong ..." For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "The strongest awakener in the capital is Sun Hao, known as the strongest awakener in the country. His strength, It ��s not something I can handle. I came back this time to do just that. Sun Hao was going to come to Changshi in person because of Darwin''s problems. "


    During the conversation, Wu Yan explained the relevant information of Sun Hao to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei.


    "His, I have played this game of League of Legends before the end of the world. The doghead who has developed for four years? God, this shot down, maybe, the entire city of Chang has to be ruined?" When it came to Wu Yan''s information about Sun Hao, Zhao Lei next to him exaggeratedly said, and at the same time, he also felt deeply hit.


    The ability to awaken is also related to games. Although not weak, it is much worse than that of Sun Hao.


    "Wu Yan, what should I do?", Pei Yufeng next to him, his face was full of anxious look, looked at Wu Yan in anxiety and asked.


    Sun Hao was obviously directed at Wu Yan. Darwin was dead in Wu Yan''s hands at first, and no one thought that the legendary Sun Hao had such terrible strength?


    After groaning for a while, Pei Yufeng gritted his teeth and seriously looked at Wu Yandao: "If this is the case, I think it is better for you to leave Changshi, leave Changshi, do not go to the imperial capital, to other survivors Base it. With your strength, even in the last days, the world can go. "


    "Well, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Although Sun Hao''s strength is strong, but I''m not completely helpless."


    Pei Yufeng''s words are also for his own good. Of course Wu Yan understands that looking at their worried look, Wu Yan has a calm look. It seems that the so-called Sun Hao is not a terrible threat.


    Xi Wuyan is very clear, no matter how uncertain he is, but at least on the surface, he has to keep calm.


    Otherwise, if all of you are panicked, wouldn''t other people have no backbone and the six gods have no master?


    "Oh?", Wu Yan''s words, let Zhao Lei''s eyes lighten slightly, looked at Wu Yan in amazement, and said, "Do you mean, can you still defeat Sun Hao?".


    "You think too much, this is impossible!" For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shook his head slightly.


    If it is just an ordinary fifth-level awakener, with more than 30,000 crystal points, if Wu Yan shows his hole card, there is still a battle.


    But unfortunately, the strength of Sun Hao is not at all measurable by the more than 30,000 crystal points.


    "Are you not sure that you can defeat him? So, what is your solution?" When hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Zhao Lei''s eyes were slightly dimmed, and he immediately asked Wu Yan again.


    Yeah, since there is no way to defeat Sun Hao, what is Wu Yan''s so-called method?


    "I ca n��t defeat him, it does n��t mean that other people ca n��t defeat him, rest assured. In fact, I have a master who has already surpassed the earth and can live in the universe. If I want, I can summon him from the universe and Come, I believe that it should be easy to defeat Sun Hao with the strength of my master and his elderly people. "


    "You still have a master !?" Wu Yan replied, making Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei look at him in surprise.


    The two had a good relationship with Wu Yan, especially Pei Yufeng, who had known him since Wu Yan was still very young, but never heard of any news about his master.


    At this moment, I suddenly knew that Wu Yan had a master, and Pei Yufeng''s heart was naturally very shocked.


    "Well, you never asked me about this. Naturally, I didn''t say it on my own initiative. Don''t worry, it''s okay." Wu Yan explained the surprise of Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei. .


    Well, let''s not say that Wu Yan''s words are true or false. Since he said something, let him believe it.


    After all, the most important thing in this matter is Wu Yan''s own life and death. I believe he won''t make fun of his own life, right?


    Tell the two people about Emperor Capital and talk about Sun Hao''s problems. After that, the things to be said have already been said. Wu Yan has not left the two of them, and both of them have retreated.


    "Brother, you, do you still have a master?" After Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng left, Xiao Meng next spoke and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    I followed Wu Yan almost inseparably, and I never knew that my brother had a master.


    "You fool, I lied to them, how can you believe it?" For Xiao Meng''s inquiry, Wu Yan frowned Xiao Meng''s eyebrows angrily, and said cheerfully and funnyly.


    "Ah? They lied to them? Why is this?" Wu Yan''s answer made Xiao Meng startled and felt difficult to understand.


    "If you want to deceive others, first of all, you have to deceive yourself? Okay, let''s go to the Evolution House and see. Last time, Dr. Kenos said that the research project on the beast of God has made progress."


    Wu didn''t explain much in this regard. Wu Yan opened the magic of the space portal, and entered the evolutionary house of different dimensions with Xiao Meng.


    Evolutionary House, a huge incomparable culture tank is standing quietly. In this culture tank, a huge incomparable bird is closing its eyes and falling into a deep sleep.


    Nine big birds have nine long colorful feathers on their tails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like the legendary **** bird Phoenix.


    Didi Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the **** bird in this cultivation tank, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 16800!


    "Well, it''s not bad. The crystal point of 16800 can be regarded as a fifth-order evolutionary beast." Looking at the crystal point of this **** bird, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "When will Dr. Kenus, this **** bird, be available?" Wu Yan asked, asking Dr. Kenus.


    "Sir, this deity bird has reached maturity and can wake up at any time", Dr. Kenos, looking at the deity phoenix with a satisfied expression on his face, replied.


    Although in terms of strength, this divine bird is still inferior to the original Asura Unicorn, but it does not have the shortcomings of Asura Unicorn, which naturally makes Kenos happy.


    "Very good, then you wake it up, from now on, it will be my mount", Dr. Kenos said, making Wu Yan very satisfied, nodded slightly.


    "Okay, sir". Hearing Wu Yan''s order, Dr. Kenos naturally did not dare to disobey, nodded, and operated a few times on the nearby computer.


    Immediately, the nutrient solution in the huge culture tank was slowly removed.


    At the same time, he kept his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep, and opened his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 865： : Sun Hao Strikes

    Not to mention what kind of preparations Wu Yan is making over Changshi. After the meeting with Emperor Capital, Marshal Sun Hao, and the Vice Chairman of the Awakened Workers'' Union, they looked very solemn.


    After Xuan dismissed, he immediately issued an order for the army within the imperial capital to quickly search for the whereabouts of Wu Yan and Wu Meng.


    That ��s all for Wu Wuyan, but Wu Meng ��s existence is definitely not to be underestimated. A zombie is mixed with the imperial capital, and it is a zombie certified by the fifth-level awakener. This thing is very scary.


    In addition, it is not just the threat from this zombie, but also the research significance of this zombie.


    �ǻ� Zombies with wisdom are definitely a very important research material for the research work of the Imperial City.


    As Sun Hao''s status in the imperial capital, it is naturally very simple to find someone out.


    Following Sun Hao''s order, soon the Emperor''s army found Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s location, ignored the sign that Wu Yan hung on the door to avoid interruption, and rushed in.


    Naturally, he swept away, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have left the imperial capital.


    "Look for me, even if you are digging three feet in the ground, you have to find out for me!", And learned that Wu Yan and Wu Meng were missing, Sun Hao said in a dead order.


    In the next few days, the Imperial Capital''s army quickly moved to search Wuyan for their whereabouts.


    Of course, this is bound to be a search without results.


    I was like this, a few days passed by.


    On the other side, Tramayi is also a powerful existence in the end. If you just rush to the road, the speed is still very fast. From the imperial capital to Changshi, you go a few days later.


    Although some wild monsters were encountered in the wild, if they could beat them, they would fight, if they could n��t, they would run, and they came to Changshi without any fear.


    After arriving in Changshi, Tramayi first found Wuyan, and after venting with Wuyan, Wuyan nodded, so that Tramayi could interject.


    Seeing that Wu Yan was ready, Tramayi nodded, and walked to an open space on the outskirts of Changshi, took out the True Vision Guard from his parcel space, and inserted it directly on the ground.


    As the True Vision Guard inserted, Sun Hao moved in the heart of the Emperor and felt some images coming from his mind. This came from the True Vision Guard.


    Then, Sun Hao didn''t make nonsense, he was ready for a long time, he focused on his true vision guard, and then the teleporter''s ability was transmitted at this instant.


    Huh!


    As the teleportation started, a blue whirlwind suddenly appeared above the True Vision Guard, spinning rapidly, and Tramayi next to him retreated a little.


    ���� This whirlwind of teleportation came and went fast. When these blue whirlwinds disappeared, Sun Hao, dressed in a pretty military uniform, appeared with the ability of teleportation.


    "Is this Chang city? It looks strange ..."


    With the ability of teleportation, Sun Hao came to Changshi, looking at the city like a medieval era, with a stunned look on his face.


    I have never heard of Changshi.


    "Looks like some kind of awakening ability?"


    Although shocked, with the outbreak of the last days, the number of awakened people is huge, and their abilities are endless. Therefore, Sun Hao can be said to be strange, and after thinking for a moment, he can roughly understand what is going on.


    These things are naturally just episodes. The real goal of Sun Hao is on Darwin.


    Before Tramai said, they only said that they were driven away by people in Changshi, but did not say that Darwin was killed. Therefore, the purpose of Sun Hao''s trip was to pick Darwin back, not to Coming with the purpose of revenge.


    Of course, if Sun Hao himself finds that Darwin died under Wu Yan''s hands, it will be unknown how Sun Hao will deal with Wu Yan.


    "Is he here?" As Tramayi found Wu Yan here, Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng were also playing their spirits. Of course, they were also watching Tramayi''s actions.


    Watching a Sun Vision guard inserting Sun Hao, who was performing teleportation, the two looked at Sun Hao from a distance. The number on the lens was beaten a few times, and then a high number appeared on their before:


    36500!


    I looked at the crystal points of Sun Hao, and Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei were shocked to change. The original thoughts that I wanted to do in my heart disappeared immediately.


    �� More than 36,000 crystal points? Can''t afford to mess with, think again that his true strength is far from being measurable by the number of crystal points? This is the real big brother.


    "Fearful ..." Compared to Pei Yufeng, Zhao Lei was able to see more things.


    I looked at Sun Hao''s character layout, and the number of crystal points was more than 36,000. He was also a purple god-level character layout, which left Zhao Lei speechless.


    This existence is estimated to be invincible within level 5?


    "Master of Wu Yan? Who is he? Can he teach a strong man like Wu Yan, his master should be very strong, if he can reach the level of the level six awakeners, maybe there is still a battle ...", It is impossible to be Sun Hao''s opponent at all, Zhao Lei can only pin his hopes on Wu Yan''s so-called master.


    How can you be a master of Wu Yan? Can walk in the universe? For Wu Yan''s so-called master, Zhao Lei had some curiosity and expectations.


    Uh ...


    Just as Sun Hao strode forward and was about to enter Changshi, suddenly, there was a clear cry in the sky. The clear sound gave people an elegant feeling, and it spread far and far. In the back, there are nine long pheasant feathers, big red divine bird, very beautiful.


    With the appearance of this divine bird, the elegant and high-pitched cries spread far away. Naturally, it also attracted everyone''s attention in Changshi.


    Countless people raised their heads and looked at the beautiful birds in the sky, and even many people knelt down.


    �� "Here, is this the legendary **** bird and phoenix? It is really beautiful ...", watching the **** in the sky, Pei Yufeng''s heart secretly marveled.


    �� For women, the strength is not strong, it may not be important to look good.


    Didi Didi!


    He looked up, looked at the divine bird appearing in the sky, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, and looked at the five-digit crystal point number. Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei both were surprised to find it.


    It turned out that this divine bird turned out to be a fifth-order evolutionary beast.


    "So beautiful divine bird, fifth-order evolutionary beast? I didn''t expect to encounter such divine bird here ...", Mo said that it was Pei Yufeng, even Sun Hao, when he saw the divine bird that appeared, See Hunting Heart Hi.


    The born and beautiful divine bird is also a fifth-order evolutionary beast. Even Sun Hao feels excited.


    If you can capture this divine mind as your mount or pet, it will be a great help to yourself.


    �ȵ� "Wait, you see, there seems to be a person sitting on this **** bird phoenix ...", as this **** bird phoenix hovered, suddenly someone pointed at the back of the phoenix and shouted.


    Sure enough, everyone looked closely. On the back of the bird, a figure sat quietly, wearing a white snow-like white robe, covering his whole body, making people unclear what he looked like.


    "Mysterious visitor? Is this man ...?"


    I saw that there was still a person sitting behind the bird, and at this moment Sun Hao had arrived. Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei looked at each other. Apparently, both of them had thought of going together.


    Sure enough, it seems that it is to confirm the suspicion in the hearts of the two, and the God Bird Phoenix finally quietly suspended in the air.


    At the same time, the figure sitting on the back of Phoenix opened his mouth, and his voice spread far and far:


    "Where is my apprentice?".


    With a bang, a figure flew out of Changshi, not others, but Wu Yan.


    I looked at the figure sitting on the back of the **** bird Phoenix, Wu Yan looked respectfully, and bowed down to salute: "Practitioner Wu Yan, I have met Master!".


    "His, is it the master of the city''s master? The master of the city actually has a master !?" Seeing Wu Yan''s response, countless people in Changshi took a breath of cold air.


    As the actual helm of Changshi, Wu Yan''s strength is clear to everyone, but he never expected that he still has a master?


    "Wu Yan? Is he Wu Yan?", Sun Hao next to him, heard the dialogue between Wu Yan and the figure on the back of the Phoenix, and secretly groaned in his heart. .


    "Sure enough, www.novelhall.com ~ is his master ..." Seeing Wu Yan fly out, respectfully saluting, saying that the appearance of Master, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei were secretly surprised.


    Is it true that Wu Yan is the master of Wu Yan? Strong or not, let alone say that sitting on the back of a fifth-order evolutionary beast, this way of playing is very embarrassing.


    "You son, on the way I came, I saw this bird looks pretty good. If it was a good mount for you, I brought it to you, rest assured, the teacher has already turned it into a mouth, it can spit. "", The figure sitting on the back of the Phoenix, the voice looks a bit old.


    He talked, his body was suspended in mid-air quietly, and the bird of the phoenix flew to Wu Yan and fell, lowered his head, and uttered, "I have seen the master."


    "His, sure enough, this **** bird phoenix can actually speak!", Listening to the words of the **** bird phoenix, countless people were greatly shocked.


    Even the fifth-order evolution beast can be sent out as a mount, and even more deeply shaken by Master Wu Yan''s wealth.


    "How easy is it to recover the fifth-order evolutionary beast? How strong is his strength?" At this moment, whether it is Pei Yufeng, Zhao Lei, or Sun Hao next to him, his eyes are all focused on the figure floating in midair.


    He wore a white robe, which made people look very mysterious after seeing him.


    However, as everyone''s eyes fell on him, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument beating.


    I couldn''t help looking at the rising number, and everyone had a look of horror on his face.


    000 ����

 Chapter 866： : Hands on

    10000000!


    In the end, the lens in front of everyone showed a high number.


    And the numbers shown made everyone who saw it frightened and widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of unbelievable fear.


    A series of 0, let Pei Yufeng carefully count the numbers in front of them, and finally, the existence of this crystal point number is 10 million integers.


    The number of crystal points that increased rapidly reached a level of 10 million, and then froze. This situation also made them deeply understand that the number of crystal points of the other party had clearly exceeded the 10 million mark.


    The reason why is so displayed is because the measurement limit of the crystallizer is only 10 million.


    "Is he the master of Wuyan? Exceeding 10 million crystal points? How can there be such a powerful existence in the world?" Looking at the figure floating in mid-air, watching a full 10 million exaggerated crystal points, Zhao Ray murmured secretly.


    Such a high number of crystal points gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    In front of him, the so-called Level 5 Awakener is just a slightly stronger ant?


    "Thank you very much, Master!" Wu Yan looked at the phoenix bird Phoenix who was next to the fifth-level evolution beast, and was very happy, and nodded heavily.


    "Well, you like it." The figure floating in mid-air is unclear because he is wearing a white robe, but he can still clearly see that he nodded slightly.


    Immediately, the figure stood high, and his head turned slightly under the hood of the robe, and then he landed slowly from the air.


    I do n��t know if I ��m an illusion. Sun Hao always feels that this mysterious powerhouse with a full 10 million crystal points seems to fall on his own body.


    I looked at him and landed like this, Sun Hao''s heart was solemn, and he looked at the mysterious figure in front of himself.


    No way, 10 million crystal points, this number makes people feel a sense of despair.


    ��ô In the world, how can there be such a high number of crystal points?


    "Well, who are you? This area seems to be under the control of my disciples, are you here? Do you want to make trouble?" Sure enough, this mysterious figure came to Sun Hao and opened his mouth to him. Asked.


    "This ... Senior, you have misunderstood, I am not malicious, I am here to find someone." Regarding Wu Yan''s title, Sun Hao hesitated slightly, and immediately decided to call him by the senior.


    Regarding his own intentions, Sun Hao naturally explained it, saying that there was no malicious intention.


    Ŷ "Oh? Are you looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" Hearing Sun Hao''s words, Wu Yan next to him, pretending to be surprised, asked.


    "I''m here to find Dr. Darwin, do you know his existence?" Sun Hao''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body and he asked.


    Although more than four years have passed since the end of the last days, Dr Darwin''s ability should still be able to protect himself.


    Perhaps Wu Yan, as the head of Changshi, also recognized Dr. Darwin.


    "Oh Darwin?" Wu Yan''s face was weird when he heard Sun Hao''s words. Immediately, he glanced at the Master next to him with a vague look.


    Slightly stunned, seeing Wu Yan''s eyes, Sun Hao suddenly had an unknown feeling in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes turned to Master Wu Yan''s body.


    "Darwin, you said, isn''t that guy who has been studying zombies? That guy can''t vomit ivory in his mouth, and I''m already dead."


    Master Wu Wuyan, can''t see the appearance clearly, but the tone is plain, apparently killing Dr. Darwin, to him, it is no different from pressing an ant to death.


    "You, you actually killed him !?", suddenly, hearing the news of Dr. Darwin''s death, Sun Hao''s face could not help but change greatly, at the same time, angrily looking at the figure wearing a white robe in front of him.


    Angry and killing, can''t help but look.


    ��ô "Why? Look at your eyes, it seems very unconvinced?", The tone is still calm, apparently, Sun Hao with more than 30,000 crystal points has not been put in his eyes.


    "Your number of crystal points is indeed terrible, 10 million, which is horrifying, but your ability to pretend to be too much is not real", Sun Hao''s eyes, staring seriously at the figure in front of himself , Said with a firm look.


    "Oh? So, do you think my strength is false?", The tone was still calm, and the figure in the white robe was not flustered in the tone.


    "That''s natural!" Although it was just speculation, Sun Hao was very convinced of his own guess.


    If this guy in front of him had 30,000, or even 40,000, or even more than 50,000 crystal points, Sun Hao would not suspect anything.


    After all, more than four years have elapsed in the last days, and some people can have a higher crystal point than themselves, which is not unacceptable.


    Although has always been called the strongest awakener in the country, Sun Hao is not arrogant enough to think that he is really invincible.


    However, the number of 10 million crystal points is a bit exaggerated.


    Compared to the person in front of him who really has 10 million crystal points, Sun Hao thinks that his 10 million crystal point display is more likely to be false.


    After all, 10 million crystal points, this is too exaggerated? This level of power can easily be crushed even if it is the earth?


    If anyone really has such a powerful force, what''s the matter with zombies all over the world, as long as all those powerful zombies are solved, can we end the end of the world soon?


    In the last four years, there are countless awakenings, and the ability to awaken is endless. Various abilities, Sun Hao has long been a stranger, so he thinks that a strong 10 million crystal points cannot exist.


    The ability of the other party to awaken will definitely affect the crystal measuring device and let the instrument display 10 million crystal points to fool yourself.


    So, relatively speaking, Sun Hao thinks that the first possibility is almost zero, but the second possibility seems to make more sense.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t talk to Xia Zongyu Bing. Since you think my power is false, then I let you do a few tricks, and I also hope that you can make me a little bit hurt ...".


    He wore a white robe, which made people not really look his face, but the old voice was still calm, apparently he did not put Sun Hao in his eyes.


    "At this point, is he still so calm? Is it pretending to be calm?", Feeling the calmness of the words in front of him, muttered secretly in Sun Hao''s heart.


    Alas, at this point, he will not be scared naturally, anyway, he should give it a try.


    And, what are you doing? He''s afraid he knows nothing about his abilities?


    "My strongest attack method is Q, a Goblet. After four years of development, the damage of this move is believed to be enough to compare with the sixth-level awakener who has never appeared in the legend. Then I''ll give it a try! "Hearing the words before her, Sun Hao''s heart groaned secretly.


    ȷ Indeed, to verify whether the other party really has 10 million crystal points, it is better to test it with the Goblet Q.


    If he can resist the attack of Draining Soul, then 10% of his 10 million crystal points will be true.


    But if the skill of draining souls cannot be blocked, then the so-called 10 million crystal points is really just a joke.


    "This is what you said? Then I''m welcome?" After having a plan in mind, Sun Hao carefully looked at the figure in front of him and said.


    I have been developing for four years, and I smashed this skill heavily. I once erased an overseas island. I used this trick to verify whether the number of crystal points is true.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense ...", understated, still does not look at Sun Hao.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome!", No nonsense, Sun Hao nodded, palm raised, a jade scepter appeared in Sun Hao''s hands.


    Then, when the jade scepter in his hand was lifted, a thunder exploded into the sky, turning it into a terrible thunder pillar, and fell from the sky on the person in front of him.


    I wasn''t in a hurry to use the soul-draining skills of the Goblet Q skill. Sun Hao first attacked with God''s lightning skills. In any case, he had more than 36,000 crystal points.


    This attack fell no less powerful than a nuclear explosion.


    However, when the thunder and lightning were dispersed, the figure in front of me could be seen, still standing quietly, and there was no wrinkle in the white robe on his body, which made Sun Hao''s look slightly change.


    No matter what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can resist one move of thunder and lightning, it seems that the side can prove the strength of the opponent.


    "Come again!" Seeing that his thunder and lightning did not work anymore, Sun Hao''s palm was turned over again, and the bone jade scepter was replaced with a halberd. A faint light flashed on the halberd. The Goblet Q skill The soul-draining soul smashed hard and smashed it.


    In the face of this move, the figure in the white robe raised his hand and resisted.


    A loud bang, this soul-draining attack fell on the arm that dealt with it, but this trick was still resisted, and the opponent did not even step back half a step.


    "What !? It''s impossible! Does he really have 10 million crystal points?"


    My strongest attack method has been used. This blow can definitely compare with the power of the sixth-level awakener, but it is still invalid? This horrified Sun Hao.


    "I don''t believe it, come again!", I can''t believe that the strong man with 10 million crystal points really exists, and Sun Hao raised his hands.


    The strange green light of the emerald green entangled with Sun Hao, which greatly increased his attack power.


    This is the buff ability of Fairy Warrior in the journey game, God of War blessing.


    Then, pointing at Wu Yan again, the earth''s skill curse was launched.


    After Xun strengthened his attack power and cursed the opponent''s defense again, this time a stronger soul-draining blow appeared, and he smashed it severely.


    This blow seems to be able to penetrate the earth ...

 Chapter 867： : Time Countercurrent

    The rumbling sound made the world shake.


    Although most of this soul-stealing skill fell on Wu Yan''s body, the remaining power still caused the whole earth to tremble violently.


    The earth broke apart, and even the nearby Chang city suffered a devastating blow.


    The screams of horror continued one after another, and within a range of dozens of miles, they were all protected from terrible earthquakes.


    "Well ..." Seeing this scene, Sun Hao''s face couldn''t help but change.


    Although he took a shot, Sun Hao never thought about the encounter with Chiyu. Looking at Changshi, he suffered a severe blow, and even many people may be seriously injured. This made Sun Hao horrified by the terrible strength of the other party. Feel regret.


    "What a terrible power, I attacked with all my strength. This attack, even a level 6 awakener, may not be able to bear it, right? But he is still intact?"


    Although I was upset in my heart, when Sun Hao''s eyes fell on the figure in front of me, my heart was even more shocked.


    It seems that it is already possible to determine whether the number of crystal points of 10 million is true.


    "Great, relying on the flesh alone, can he resist his attack?" Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei next to him, both looked at Master Wu Yan in horror, secretly amazed.


    Of course, if Pei Yufeng goes up, dueling skills may be able to do it.


    However, the opponent''s 10 million crystal points did not allow Pei Yufeng to think about her duel skills.


    Not to mention the shock and remorse in Sun Hao''s heart, nor to the kind of thoughts of Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng next to him, Wu Yan looked back to see how Chang City was almost destroyed, and secretly Feeling angry.


    However, fortunately, in this situation, I can also use infinite gloves to clean up.


    Yes, the so-called Master of Wuyan opposite is naturally Wuyan himself, but it is just a shadow avatar.


    The number of 10 million crystal points is naturally due to wearing infinite gloves. Therefore, the crystal measuring device is only the number of crystal points of infinite gems.


    The reason why Xun was able to resist Sun Hao''s attack was simply to use the duel skills to lock in Pei Yufeng.


    "Hum, get out ...".


    Under the white robe, the shadow avatar apparently saw the appearance of Chang City, secretly angry, raised his feet in annoyance, and stomped towards Sun Hao.


    "Shield block!", Seeing the other side kicked over, Sun Hao was dismayed, how dare to take it? Immediately launched the ability of shield blocking.


    This is a Tramayi skill from Priest of the Dragon Valley.


    Shield Block: Ignore the gap in strength and successfully shield 9 times of damage with the shield in your hand!


    �� This shield block is similar to the enhanced block.


    For one thing, the block can only resist once, but the shield skill can resist 9 times.


    Twenty-two, the ability to block can only resist attacks with no more than 10 times the number of crystal points, but the ability to shield can ignore the difference in strength.


    However, no matter how strong the shield is, this skill can only resist harmful attacks. There is no way to resist control skills that have no attack power.


    It is like facing a blizzard-like attack, which can be blocked with a shield. However, the deceleration effect within the attack range still works.


    With a bang, the shadow kicking skill of the shadow fell on Sun Hao''s shield. Immediately, in the stunned and unbelievable eyes of Sun Hao, his body was kicked directly and flew out. On the ground.


    ʲô "What? My shield''s ability, can''t I resist?" This seems to be the first time that his rule skills have failed, which makes Sun Hao unbelievable.


    He could not get up immediately, but Sun Hao felt that he was not injured at all, and then he was shocked.


    It seems that although the opponent''s ability is strong, there is still no way to break his rule-based skills.


    I was kicked at least. Although I was kicked off, I was not injured.


    Bone a bit and got up from the ground. Sun Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, when he saw this figure wearing a white robe, he stretched out his hand, and he also wore thick gloves on his hand to show After seeing the other person''s appearance is unclear.


    Then, you can see a layer of green magic array suddenly appear, wrapped around the opponent''s wrist, immediately, the wrist twisted gently.


    In a moment, at this moment, it was completely reversed. Sun Hao, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei all looked at Changshi in horror.


    Some of the collapsed buildings, like the movie upside down, quickly recovered.


    Similarly, some injured people, as time goes by, their injuries are healed quickly.


    Even some people have lost their lives, but they have also recovered as before.


    Uh ...


    After a short while, everything in Changshi was completely restored, and the scene of this time against the current made everyone in Changshi horrified.


    "Thank you Master!", Wu Yan next to him, with a look of excitement and joy on his face, thanked his master and possessed the essence.


    "Well, God has good virtues, so let ��s go for the teacher ..." After using the power of the time gem, the shadow waved and waved, as if doing something trivial, leaving such a sentence words.


    Space followed torn apart, a space channel appeared, and Ying turned and turned.


    "Senior, wait ...", just when the shadow avatar was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, Sun Hao hurriedly began to yell.


    With 10 million crystal points, it is astounding, and this means of manipulating time makes Sun Hao startled.


    Although the awakening has tens of thousands of abilities and various magical and powerful awakenings are emerging one after another, but the awakening who can control the power of time has never been seen.


    The moment in front of me, the scene of manipulating time, shocked Sun Hao, but watching the other side was about to leave, Sun Hao was anxious and couldn''t help talking.


    "What''s the matter?", His footsteps paused slightly, the shadow of the avatar slightly over his head, said quietly.


    An awkward look appeared on Sun Hao''s face, and he just started working with the other party. At this time, he had to ask and ask, it was really a little embarrassing. Since the end of the last days, he has never been embarrassed. Did it.


    However, for the entire world, Sun Hao bit his teeth and said, "Your predecessors are strong enough to calm this end of the world. I am the world, please take action and end this end of the world."


    "End the end of the world!", Sun Hao''s words exited, so that Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei next to them were shocked, looking forward to Wu Yan''s shadow.


    Hey, yeah, 10 million crystal points. If he can, he should be able to end the eschatology, right? ,


    Not to mention, the opponent also has the power to manipulate time and space.


    ɱ The death of Darwin really made Sun Hao angry, because Darwin was very important.


    Why is he important? Because he is the most in-depth research on zombie virus in the country.


    From the perspective of the overall situation of human beings, the competition between human beings and zombies is to see whether zombies destroy humanity first, or whether human beings first develop antidote against zombies.


    However, it was confirmed that the person in front of him also had 10 million crystal points, and Sun Hao felt that it was not a big deal for Darwin to be killed.


    As long as the people in front are willing to take the shot, it seems that it is not difficult to end this end time?


    10 million crystal points, I believe that the other party pinched the entire earth, right?


    "Ending the end of the world? For me, it''s really easy, but for some personal reasons, I don''t want to take a shot", and for Sun Hao''s words, Wu Yan''s shadow is hesitant, then shakes his head and says.


    �� These words are true. With infinite gloves in hand, as long as Wu Yan is willing, he can indeed kill all zombies in the world, thus ending this end of the world.


    However, because of Xiao Meng''s consideration, Wu Yan did not take any action.


    "Personal reasons, is there anything more important than ending this end time?", Listening to Wu Yan''s shadow, Sun Hao said unacceptably.


    "I don''t understand you", shook his head, Wu Yan''s shadow avatar ignored this, and disappeared into the space channel directly.


    "Senior, senior!", Looking at the shadow of the disappearance of the avatar, Sun Hao was anxious and wanted to catch up and persuade him.


    The possibility of the end of the last days is at hand. No matter what, Sun Hao must do his best to change.


    But, the space channel quickly disappeared, and Sun Hao rushed straight away.


    As the space channel disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the heart of Wu Yan, a sense of enlightenment rose, and the infinite gloves were thrown back into their storage space by the shadow clone, and the shadow separation technique was also lifted. Already.


    ι "Hey, where is your master, can you take me to see him?", The shadow avatar has disappeared, Sun Hao turned his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he hurriedly asked.


    Obviously, only from Wuyan can there be hope to find his mysterious strongman with more than 10 million crystal points.


    "I''m sorry, I respect him for being able to walk freely in the universe, and I don''t know where to look for him", Wu Yan shook his head and said to Sun Hao.


    With her shadow avatar, combined with the ability of infinite gloves and duel, it really succeeded in bluffing Sun Hao, which shows that Wu Yan''s protection was successful.


    However, it was so successful that Sun Hao placed the hope of ending the end on Wu Yan, which is indeed what Wu Yan did not expect at all.


    However, although Sun Hao''s reaction was somewhat unexpected by Wu Yan, and he even felt that he was a bit entangled, Wu Yan did not have any objection to him.


    With more than 30,000 crystal points, and even more invincible power, Sun Hao didn''t think much about his own self-interest, whether it was entangled with himself, or because of Darwin ��s problems, he wanted to do it with himself. It is the future of mankind.


    To be honest, even if Sun Hao threatened his life, Wu Yan''s heart had no hatred against him.


    I even felt a little admired.

 Chapter 868： : Copy Sun Hao

    The entire city of Chang is very lively, and many people have talked from the awakened to the ordinary survivors.


    The focus of discussion is naturally Wu Yan''s master.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan, the owner of Chang City, even had a Master appeared, which surprised many people.


    His strength is already the strongest in Changshi. I don''t know what his master is, how strong is he?


    I soon learned that everyone knew that the phoenix, the divine bird of the fifth-order evolutionary beast, gave it directly to Wu Yan as a mount.


    The battle between him and Sun Hao, the ability of time to flow backwards, has made countless people as dead as a chicken.


    Can the power of time be manipulated to make time flow countercurrently? This ability is unheard of.


    Sun Hao did not leave, but stayed in Changshi. Although Wu Yan could not find his master, however, Sun Hao also saw that Wu Yan had a somewhat perfunctory attitude. Therefore, Sun Hao stayed in Chang City very simply. The city does not have the dignity of the strongest awakened person in the country at all, and the entangled want to dig out some news about his respect from Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan has no way to fight Sun Hao''s death. If he can''t, he can''t beat it, he can''t get rid of it, Wu Yan simply ignores him.


    Don''t he want to stay in Changshi? OK, then let him stay.


    As the strongest awakener in the country, and the leader of all the military forces of the imperial capital, he should be very busy, not to mention every day, right?


    Wu Wuyan still doesn''t believe it, can he really stay in Changshi for a year and a half?


    At first, Wu Yan felt impatient with Sun Hao''s entanglement, but was helpless. After thinking about it, Wu Yan no longer was upset.


    Xu said, Sun Hao''s body also has some hot eyes skills.


    For example, the Goblet''s Q skills, soul-stealing, as a skill without a growth limit, Wu Yan naturally wants to copy it well.


    In addition, there are also the Fairy Warrior''s Buff BUFF and Curse''s Buff BUFF, which are quite good abilities.


    On this day, Sun Hao found Wu Yan again, carrying a bottle of Moutai, several packaged side dishes, and came to Wu Yan''s front, full of sincerity.


    It is obviously not that easy to get a bottle of Moutai in this end time.


    "Come here? Sit ..." Watching Sun Hao''s arrival, Wu Yan''s expression was calm and warm, and he greeted casually.


    There is no nonsense, Sun Hao quickly arranged the dishes, and invited Wu Yan to come and drink.


    Although Wuyan does not have any alcohol addiction, but Maotai still knows it. Before the end of the world, this is a rare good wine. After the end of the world, it is even more precious. It shakes its nose and smells the wine. Sit directly opposite Sun Hao.


    There was no shelf at all. Sun Hao personally poured a glass of wine into Wu Yan. After they drank one, they began to say, "I have also been here in Changshi for five days. What I should know is Learned some. "


    Ŷ "Oh? What do you want to say?", He lowered his chopsticks, put a piece of braised meat into his mouth, Wu Yan raised his eyelids and glanced at Sun Hao.


    Although in recent days, everything is fine, but a strong man with a level of awakening of about six is ??in Changshi. Wu Yan always feels very uncomfortable. After all, there is an opponent who can threaten his life. I believe No one can rest assured.


    "First of all, it''s about your master. Although I don''t know why he doesn''t want to end this end of the world, but what he has decided, I want to persuade him, can''t he?" Shaking his head, Sun Hao''s With a long sigh in his mouth, it took him five days to stop, showing his obsession with ending the last days.


    "Did he finally give up? Yes, there must be a lot of things that the Emperor wants him to handle. He can stay here for five days, which is already very difficult." Listening to Sun Hao, Wu Yan''s heart secretly relaxed. Breathed.


    Of course, on the surface, it looks calm.


    The old tune is a topic that has been talked about many times in the past five days. Therefore, Sun Hao did n��t say much, just paused and said, "I have inquired about your situation these days. In time, you have reached the point where you are today from an ordinary person. You have even gotten the Level 5 Awakener''s certification when you counted four or five thousand crystal points. Your talent is in the people I know. Top three. "


    "Exceeded reputation ..." For Sun Hao''s words, Wu Yan was slightly awkward and embarrassed.


    After all, I know my own situation. After so many times, I have more than ten years of cultivation time than others. This growth rate is not a big deal.


    "I''m just talking about things ...", he waved his hands, and Sun Hao felt that he was fair.


    As soon as he said this, a slight pause, Sun Hao''s face became serious again, and said, "Besides that, I have another thing I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?", In addition to his own virtual master, what else can Sun Hao care about? This made Wu Yan slightly flustered.


    "It''s about Wu Meng. Actually, before I came to Changchang, I searched for both of you in the imperial capital, not only because you completed the certification of Level 5 Awakeners, but more importantly, Wu Meng''s identity is a Zombies? "Sun Hao asked Wu Yan carefully.


    After listening to Sun Hao''s words, apparently I already knew Xiao Meng''s identity as a zombie. Wu Yan''s mind was a little dignified. At the same time, he put down his wine glass, looked at Sun Hao seriously, and then nodded his head, saying: "Yes, Xiao Meng''s identity is indeed a zombie, but she is also my partner, the most important partner."


    Yan Wuyan''s tone was firm, so that he had a firm attitude.


    Sun Hao nodded slightly and said, "Before, when I was in the Imperial City, I really wanted to arrest her. One is that her identity as a zombie is indeed a threat. I can''t bet with the million survivors of the Imperial City. Two A smart injury is of great research value. "


    "But now, after some investigation, I also understand that although it is a zombie, Wu Meng is not much different from ordinary people. After all, the most terrible place of zombies is that there is no wisdom, only the rest Beast-like instincts. "


    "You can say that, I''m very happy," Sun Hao said, let Wu Yan raise his glass and toast him a glass of wine.


    Wu Yan certainly understood that Sun Hao''s remarks made it clear that one is that Xiao Meng really does not pose much threat, and the other is the most important point. The existence of his Master is like a mountain, which is deterred. He made him dare not use force.


    "Yes, you said you knew Xiao Meng''s identity when you were in the imperial capital? Did n��t you meet each other at that time? How did you know?"


    After admiring a glass of wine, Wu Yan apparently realized the meaning hidden in Sun Hao''s sentence, and asked him.


    "That was because someone told me", Sun Hao put down his glass and answered.


    "Who is it?" Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    None of us and Xiao Meng recognized Xiao Meng''s identity when they were certified by the Awakeners'' Union, and they couldn''t see it at all on the surface. Who was it? He even secretly told Sun Hao?


    "I wo n��t tell you who it is. After all, people told me about it. Maybe it is against you, but after all, it ��s for my benefit. How can I tell you the truth? For Wu Yan''s inquiry, Sun Hao shook his head and refused to tell Wu Yan.


    I told Wu Yan about this incident to remind him that a person was hiding in the dark, perhaps to be against him.


    I refuse to tell Wu Yan who the other party is. In Sun Hao''s opinion, this is the most basic bottom line of being a person.


    The answer of Sun Hao left Wu Yan speechless and raised his glass again, saying, "In any case, thank you for reminding me about this matter, and I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Okay, I have finished talking, and it''s too late, and I should go back to the emperor." After raising his glass and touching a glass with Wu Yan, Sun Hao drank it and said.


    "Wait ..." Wu Yan said suddenly when Sun Hao got up and wanted to leave.


    "What''s wrong?", Sun Hao looked at him in surprise.


    "You should know that although I am a level five awakener, my abilities are many and many. These are all taught to me by my teacher. Among them, I have the ability to master the art. If you look at the palm of the hand, you can see that you are the most What I want to know "Wu Yan looked very seriously and said to Sun Hao.


    "Oh? Are you still proficient in astrology?" After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Hao''s eyes lightened slightly, he sat down again, then stretched out his palm and placed it in front of Wu Yan.


    I looked at the palm of Sun Hao''s outstretched hands, Wu Yan''s heart was a little excited, but ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on the surface was calm.


    I slowly reached out my hand and grabbed Sun Hao''s hand, lowered his head to see the palm print in Sun Hao''s hand.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    With contact on the limbs, the computer page prompts come as scheduled.


    Xi Wuyan first opened Sun Hao''s C drive. Well, there is nothing special about his C drive. The capacity and the capacity already used are in the category of ordinary people.


    Then, Wu Yan followed and opened Sun Ha''s D disk.


    The situation in D disk made Wu Yan feel surprised because Sun Hao''s D disk has a capacity of 500G, which is much larger than his own capacity.


    Moreover, what surprised Wu Yan most was that Sun Hao''s D disk was so full that it was almost full.


    Wu Wuyan entered one of them, and sure enough, there were many dense skills in it.


    Teleportation-5G.


    10,000 arrows shot-2G.


    Soul slams -15G.


    Shield block -10G.


    Super magic crystal arrow, light of temptation, instant movement, blessing of God of War, poison curse, healing hand ...


    There are many dense skill files.


    Qian Qiancui Love Story


    Recommend a new book "Wild Producer", written by a friend, his book is not open, but the protagonist relies on mind and perseverance similar to open, it seems all coincidental but adapted from real events ...

 Chapter 869： : Copy 3 Skills

    Opening Sun Hao''s skill area, Wu Yan found that there were really many skills in his skill disk.


    She is full of sights, and has a lot of very practical skills.


    For example, Eich''s E skill eagle hits the sky, ejects an eagle spirit and flies out. The area that the wing flies through can all be seen, which is a magic skill to detect the way.


    There is also Ahi ��s super magic crystal arrow, which has a very long attack distance. Once it hits the target, it is explosive damage and it can stun the target.


    Such control skills can also be regarded as rule abilities?


    There are also the skills of magic gods, fireball and thunderbolt and other offensive skills will not be mentioned. Is the intensity of temptation strong? Learn about in a flash?


    The priest of the Valley of Dragons game, the healing hand, summons a holy object from the sky, and heals all friendly allies around.


    There are also shield blocks, almost enhanced blocking, sacred shock waves, and range of imprisonment skills ...


    The Gobletman''s Q skill draws souls, and there is no upper limit for growth. A big move comes to death, and what teleportation is there.


    There are also buffs for the blessings of the Holy Blessing and God of War, simple buffs for curses ...


    In general, since Wu Yan has acquired the ability to copy, the target of copying has been very many. However, for so many years, apart from Sun Wukong and Jade Emperor, no one has as many skills as Sun Hao, even so comprehensive of.


    If it ��s not enough space for your D disk, Wu Yan really wants to copy a lot of things over.


    The space of my D disk was not enough, and it was almost completely filled. Fortunately, as the number of crystal points increased to about 8000, the capacity of the disk also increased, and there was a capacity of about 30G. Already.


    Without too much hesitation, Wu Yan directly selected the ability to drain souls and slam it, and copied it directly to his disk.


    The copied knowledge and skills, what is the counterpart''s disk, what would it look like if copied over, only the genetic blood files of the C drive need to be developed by yourself.


    It ��s like the gene of Wanciwang, like the bloodline of writing round eyes and so on ...


    Draining souls is just a Q skill for Gou Tauren. Theoretically, the capacity should not be very large, but in the D drive file, this skill is as large as 15G.


    Obviously, in four years, Sun Hao has made this skill very proficient and very powerful, so that the file capacity of this skill has increased to 15G.


    Copying the progress bar, slowly moving forward, Wu Yan is also browsing Sun Hao''s other skill files.


    �� There is more than 10G of capacity left, so what skills will be copied next?


    Soon, the shield blocking skill was noticed by Wu Yan. The enhanced version of blocking can ignore the difference in strength and resist nine attacks, which is still very practical.


    However, this skill requires a shield to cast, so do you need to get a shield in your hand?


    Moreover, the capacity of 10G is indeed not small.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yan also gave up. With the ability to duel, to a certain extent, the skills of this shield seem to be a bit of a rib.


    It is not very cost-effective to exchange 10G capacity for this skill.


    So, after thinking for a while, Wu Yan''s gaze is on the skill of God of War blessing.


    The victory over blessing is the ability of the magician who is on the way to increase the attack power of the target.


    And the most important thing is that according to the setting of the magician, the higher the spiritual attributes, the better the effect of the victory blessing. For Wu Yan, this can be said to be an unlimited growth ability.


    After all, cultivating for so many years, Wu Yan has cultivated with spiritual gems for so long, the level of spiritual attributes is beyond doubt.


    The capacity of the God of War blessing is 8G, but it can be copied over, which is very good. There is no pressure to copy it over.


    However, Wu Yan''s gaze was again placed on the sacred blessing. Like the God of War blessing, it was also a buff. However, the defense ability was enhanced.


    Since the BUFF that increases the attack power has been copied, Wu Yan naturally wants to copy a BUFF that increases the defense ability.


    However, with Wuyan''s current capacity, after copying the soul-stealing blow and God of War blessing, the capacity of the D disk is not enough. If you want to copy the sacred blessing, it is a little bit worse.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan had a plan in mind, and Wu Yan''s mind was condensed: open the door, close the door, open the door, open!


    Three consecutive doors opened, making the breath on Wu Yan''s body become a lot violent, and the powerful breath emanated from him.


    "Wuyan? What''s the matter with you?", Feeling the change of Wuyan''s breath, watching his crystal point number broke through the 10,000 mark from around 8000, Sun Hao asked Wuyan in amazement.


    "Well, it seems that there is some mysterious power interference in the performance of this technique. I will try to strengthen it again," said Wu Yan with a mouthful of words in the words of Sun Hao.


    While talking, watching the copy progress bar of the God of War blessing was almost completed, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted.


    �޴� A giant turtle appeared in Wu Yan''s hands. With the appearance of this turtle, naturally, another mobile storage device completed the connection.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan cut out the ability of the wooden puppet ninjutsu in his skill disk, freeing up 8G capacity, so that he had enough capacity to copy the divine blessing.


    For the current Wuyan, the wooden �� ninjutsu of the Naruto plane has already had some ribs, so cutting it off is also a good choice.


    Soon, the copying situation was over. Wu Yan silently put his hand back. At the same time, the turtle used as a mobile hard disk was also returned to the Evolution House by Wu Yan.


    ��� "How? Can you see something?" Sun Hao asked Wu Yan curiously.


    After all, Wu Yan ��s Master is the existence of 10 million crystal points. Therefore, Sun Hao is also curious and looking forward to the ability of Wu Yan ��s phase art.


    I don''t know what his Xiangshu was, and what he saw in the end.


    "Well, it seems disordered, so I don''t see much. I''ve just spent three years of my life. I finally saw a half-clawed claw. What is the last thing you want to know? Wu Yan''s face was a little pale, and it seemed that it was really worn out just now, and her voice became a bit weak.


    "So what did you see?", Sun Hao stared at Wu Yan with wide eyes, expecting in his heart.


    "I saw that at the end of the last days, human beings are still alive, and the whole end of the last days has ended", Wu Yan looked at Sun Hao and said.


    "Really? That''s really good." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, he got his affirmation. Sun Hao''s mood was very good.


    After a few more chats with Wu Yan, Xu left happily.


    "I don''t lie to him, right?" Wu Yan murmured in his mouth, watching Sun Hao leave happily.


    Although Xiao Meng has no intention of ending the end of the world because of Xiao Meng, he can end the end of the world at any time if he wants.


    Moreover, Wu Yan also thought of a solution that was not a solution.


    I snapped my fingers, and of course it would wipe out the world''s zombies, but what if Xiao Meng is no longer in this world?


    For example, the Marvel Plane, when he first went, left Xiao Meng in the Marvel world, and then hit a finger when he returned to the real world.


    So, the next time I go to Marvel World and pick her up again, won''t things be solved perfectly?


    However, the crossing planes are completely random. Some can enter again, while others have not entered again. Therefore, these are completely out of Wu Yan''s own control.


    Therefore, this matter can only be regarded as a method that is not a solution?


    Of course, besides this, there is another more convenient and quick way, which is to cross the parallel universe.


    Using Tony Stark''s equipment, traversing the parallel universe, leaving Xiao Meng there, and hitting a finger on his own, perhaps, this will not affect the progress of other parallel universes?


    However, the real world is not another plane after all, such as the Marvel world, who took away the infinite gloves to leave, and he can walk away, but in the real world, no one can predict what will happen.


    Therefore, Wu Yan will not cross the parallel universe unless necessary.


    After all, the effect of the butterfly effect is beyond human control.


    Besides ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the existence of parallel universes, if the current one can restrain himself, do not go to other parallel universes, then, if you want to come to other universes, you can also restrain yourself, you will not come to your own universe, this All are mutual.


    With this consideration in mind, Wu Yan seems to have a certain agreement with the parallel universe innumerable ...


    I ca n��t stop the end of the last days, but this kind of things do n��t have to be rushed, and urgent things should be postponed to find a relatively reliable method.


    Therefore, Wu Yan temporarily suppressed these messy thoughts.


    That''s it. In the next days, Wu Yan will stay in Changshi. Looking at the city construction order, Changshi is completely different, and he is quite satisfied.


    Although the style has changed greatly, the entire city of Chang has become a lot safer like a city in the game under the role of the city construction order, which makes Wuyan very satisfied.


    In this way, it was another ten days or so, and it took me a while to pass. For half a month, I just spent it so slowly.


    On this day, Wu Yan looked at the computer pattern in his hand and was almost complete, so he left Xiaochang with Xiaomeng.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Wuyan to feel a slight fever in his palm.


    The computer pattern on the palm of the palm radiated a bright light, and immediately collapsed and shattered into stars.


    �� The stars are twisted and twisted, turning into a space-time vortex, rolling up Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and disappearing again ...

 Chapter 870： : The strongest newcomer

    The emergence of space-time vortexes, like a blender, made Wu Yan and Xiao Meng feel a little groggy.


    However, this feeling comes fast and fast, when Wu Yan returns to God, he finds himself in a room.


    Although the room has some necessary decoration, Wan Yan''s gene bloodline allows Wu Yan to clearly feel that all the surroundings are made of metal.


    "Is a house purely made of steel?" The ability of Wanci King can make Wu Yan clearly feel that there is a lot of metal around, and this house seems to be very huge.


    It''s just that it doesn''t wait for Wu Yan to take action or wait for them to determine what the surrounding environment looks like. Suddenly, the space is distorted.


    Soon after, scattered, fifteen people appeared with space distortions.


    Among these people, there are men and women, gentle youths, and people with various hairs. At first glance, they look like confusing young people. Obviously, these people should not be the same talent.


    "What''s the situation?", I just crossed over, but I''m not sure where the plane is, but at the same time, fifteen people appeared? And it seems to have appeared by means of time and space crossing?


    This makes Wu Yan feel aggression. Since being able to cross the heavens and the world, Wu Yan has never encountered such a thing.


    I was secretly surprised in Wu Yan''s heart. When I didn''t know why, one after another, several people were sober from the coma and stood up.


    Twenty-three men and one woman seemed to be quite young, in their twenties, or around thirty.


    Wu Wuyan and Xiaomeng looked at these people. Similarly, the awakened people also looked at Wu Yan seriously, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    The two sides looked at each other. For a while, the atmosphere became strangely silent.


    "Hi, how are you, can you ask, who are you? Also, is this place?"


    After a few moments of silence between them, Wu Yan took the initiative to speak, saying hello, a smile appeared on his face, indicating that he was not malicious.


    "Do you often encounter this kind of situation?" But, for Wu Yan''s words, these people didn''t answer, just a young man next to him, and asked another 30-year-old man with strong temperament.


    "It seems that the situation is exaggerated this time!", The man asked, about thirty years old, is obviously the backbone of this group of people. After looking at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, he swept away again. He glanced at the person who was still in a coma on the ground and said: "Are we four, plus thirteen newcomers, is it seventeen difficult? And there are two newcomers who look extraordinary."


    "How is it possible? Alien is just a sci-fi horror movie, not a mythical horror world. How could it be so difficult? Is the main **** changed the difficulty? This is really terrible!", The man headed was a bit ugly and murmured.


    Although he didn''t murmur loudly, his words clearly entered Wu Yan''s ears.


    I heard this, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and seized a few keywords.


    "Horror? Newcomers? The number is about difficulty? And the main god? Alien? Is this plane the infinite plane of horror?" With a movement in his mind, Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about it.


    It seems that since crossing the heavens and the world, this infinite horror is the world that he has traveled for the second time after the immortal?


    As soon as I was thinking, Wu Yan''s mind was immersed in his F disk, and from his memory disk, he mobilized the relevant memories at the time of watching Infinite Terror.


    Soon, many memories that were almost forgotten deep in the memory gradually became clear.


    Alien, this is the second horror movie that appeared in Infinite Horror. It was originally 15 people with difficulty. With their appearance and Xiao Meng, were they mistaken for 17 people?


    In other words, are they and Xiaomeng mistaken for newcomers?


    After understanding the current situation, Wu Yan glanced at these people again. Well, the 11 new people lying on the ground are all 0 crystal points, obviously all ordinary people.


    Zheng Zheng, the three seniors who have just experienced a horror movie, can only reach double digits, and can only be regarded as second-level awakeners.


    Even the chapter of the so-called semi-leader, the number of crystal points is only 200, which is the rank of the third-level awakening.


    "The value of this force is really low!" Looking at the lineup of the Zhongzhou team, it really can only be regarded as a union, Wu Yan''s heart shook his head secretly.


    For myself, this level of force value is not a threat at all.


    However, although I feel that these people in the Zhongzhou team are very weak, but think about these people in the Zhongzhou team, they have only experienced more than a dozen times. When the final battle was reached, Zheng Zheng and these people had every second Strength, Wu Yan''s mind has become dignified again.


    They are indeed very weak now, but their growth rate is surprisingly fast.


    On the side of Wu Wuyan, from the words in Zhang Jie''s mouth, he can already guess the plane and timeline where he is now, and secretly thinking about the current situation in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Jie and others calmed their dignity and surprise. Immediately, the eyes of the four seniors fell on Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "The two of you seem to be awake earlier than we are. It seems that the talents of the two of you are so ridiculous." Said in surprise.


    The others may not feel anything, but of course Zhang Jie understands that the so-called newcomer wakes up earlier than the senior one? It''s almost impossible.


    However, this is obviously impossible, but it really appears in front of us.


    "Is it the two of them, is it the most talented newcomer in the entire history of the Lord God Space?"


    Could it be because the Zhongzhou team has reached the time when Qinghuang is not picking up, so the main **** deliberately brought some qualified newcomers over?


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng did not answer to Zhang Jie''s marvel, but just looked at him quietly.


    Since being misunderstood as a newcomer, Wu Yan has no meaning to explain, but if it is a newcomer, naturally, he has to show that he knows nothing.


    "Hello, what''s the situation now?" At this moment, a calm male voice sounded. Immediately, a handsome man wearing glasses and looking calm appeared and woke up and glanced. A few people in Wuyan didn''t make a big noise.


    "Well, it seems that the quality of the newcomers this time is quite good." Watching this man wake up so early, and still maintain a calm mind, Zhang Jie said in surprise and sigh.


    "Others, it won''t be long before they wake up, so let''s explain it at that time." Zhang Jie didn''t mean to explain it alone, but just nodded slightly.


    Next, everyone didn''t speak, just waiting quietly.


    The eyes of several seniors, including Zhang Jie, fell on Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and they were very surprised at their two newcomers.


    Similarly, Wu Yan is also looking at them, Zheng Yan, Zhan Lan and Zhang Jie, Wu Yan can generally judge.


    There are new people who just woke up, should be Chu Xuan, who is known to be almost demon, right?


    Throughout the heavens and the world, Chu Xuan''s wisdom seems to be the best.


    Similarly, Wu Yan is looking at these people, and Chu Xuan is looking at everyone.


    He probably realized that Zheng Ye and Wu Yan were both looking at Wu Yan, so Chu Xuan also looked at Wu Yan a few more times.


    I was in such a weird atmosphere, and finally the other new people, one after another, finally woke up from their deep sleep.


    Among these newcomers, due to the large number of people, it seems that almost everyone has them.


    There are young and charming young men with colorful hair and dyed hair, middle-aged men with briefcases, white-collar men and women, and strong men who don''t seem to mess with them ...


    In the original work, while the new people have not yet awakened, Zheng Zheng and several of them originally discussed the alien story, and the first awakened Chu Xuan followed up to tell something about the alien, and it was naturally incorporated into these Seniors.


    But because of the involvement of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ some of their seniors were not in a hurry to discuss the situation about aliens, but focused on these newcomers.


    "Hey, who are you, dare to kidnap us, where are you fooling? Believe me or not, I call him a brother and cut off your whole family ...".


    A few guys with dazzling hair, with a standard confusing tone of speech, stared at Zhang Jie with no intention.


    "What do you want to know, Zhan Lan, come and explain to them all", ignoring the clamor of a few young and confused, Zhang Jie said to the woman next to her.


    "Hum, you guys, haven''t you heard what I said?"


    There are a few young and charming young people with green hair. Where can they stand so ignored? Angrily said, he suddenly took out a pistol from his arms, looking fierce.


    "Ah ...", watching this scene, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    Although I already knew this when I saw it, I felt helpless when I saw it in person.


    Sure enough, how can these seniors allow newcomers to use weapons to deal with themselves?


    �� Zhang Jie took out his own desert eagle with infinite bullets and shot it directly, interrupting the arms of the young and confused who held the gun.


    What''s ridiculous is that the young and confused guy who thinks he is very dragged, the guns in his hands are just fake guns.


    With a single shot, most of the newcomers at the scene were taken aback, and no one dared to yell.

 Chapter 871： :seek death

    For the so-called newcomers, the seniors will not take much care of them, and for those who can''t see the situation, they will not only become helpers, but will become resistances, and the seniors will not be softhearted.


    After all, everyone in the Lord''s space is fighting for survival, dragging himself on for irrelevant strangers?


    Impossible!


    After Zhang Jie''s desert eagle shot down, these newcomers immediately made them tremble with fear, and even made the newly arrogant young and confused youngsters afraid to speak again.


    Then, Zhan Lan stepped forward and told everyone about the main space of God. Of course, I also reminded you that you are now in the horror world of Alien 1.


    "About Alien 1, this is a very old film, we don''t remember it very clearly, let''s discuss the plots we remembered each other." After Zhan Lan''s narration was completed, next Zheng Zheng suggested.


    "Well, although many evil horror movies have been made up recently, I didn''t expect that everyone would come in such an old movie of alien shape ..." As Zheng Ye''s words fell, Zhan Lan next to him also Nodded his head, looking helpless.


    The world in which the Lord God selects horror movies is really irregular.


    �ȵ� "Wait, if you want to talk about Alien 1, I still remember some. I just watched it six or seven years ago, so I still remember it ..." At this time, Chu Xuan, wearing glasses, suddenly spoke.


    "Six or seven years ago? Just watched it? Still remembering it?" Chu Chuxuan''s remarks made everyone present very strange.


    Wu Wuyan still didn''t speak, like a little transparent, just watching the contact between Chu Xuan and Zheng Zheng quietly.


    I have to say that, for the time being, I do n��t want to talk about wisdom and wisdom. The timing and words of Chu Xuan are just right.


    As he told the story of Alien 1, and even made a good analysis of the irrationality and bugs of this horror film, his excellent memory and analytical skills, he immediately won the affirmation of these seniors, becoming the first and These veterans have newcomers with good relationships.


    On the discussion and discussion of the original plot of Alien 1, Wu Yan did not intervene. Even if the main **** has increased the difficulty of this horror movie, for Wu Yan, the horror movie''s force value is still not high.


    He is like the spaceship in which he lives, and if Wu Yan wants to, he can cut it with a sword.


    The so-called alien, so-called danger, Wu Yan naturally does not care, his main focus is still on these members of the Zhongzhou team.


    Of course, the two most important people are Zheng Ye and Chu Xuan.


    ʮ�� Just a dozen horror movies in the world, they can become extremely powerful. Their talent and growth rate are amazing.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan would like to personally see the growth rate of them.


    In particular, the unique "gene lock" power system of the infinite terror plane made Wu Yan very concerned. In a sense, the power of the gene lock is similar to the eight-door armor, but it is not as good as the eight-door armor. Big sequelae.


    Moreover, since it is a gene lock, then this ability should be the gene bloodline ability belonging to the C drive, right?


    It would be better if it could be copied.


    About the plot of Alien 1, Chu Xuan and these seniors are discussing. It is more practical that Chu Xuan is analyzing. The seniors are listening, and they nodded, thinking that Chu Xuan''s analysis is in place.


    Wu Yan is thinking about the gene lock and the things that can be exchanged in the main **** space.


    As for the other new people next to it? They were silent, obviously frightened by Zhang Jie''s shot just now, and dare not disturb their discussions.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes, the discussion of the question seemed to have been completed, and then clapped the palm. Zhang Jie, as the most senior reincarnation, glanced at these newcomers and said, "Now, you all make a Introduce yourself, and what you did before you came to this ghost place, and what you are good at. "


    With Zhang Jie''s remarks, these newcomers naturally dare not talk nonsense, one by one, one after another, indeed people from all walks of life have.


    For example, the three young and confused young with green hair are good at bullying and collecting protection fees.


    There are two middle-aged men with big belly, office workers, good at working overtime?


    Of course, in addition to these dragon sets, there are more outstanding characters in the original, such as zero, this is the sniper after the Zhongzhou team, such as the mercenary Campa Rovsky, which is later the overlord.


    Of course, there is also a long set of Li Shuaixi in the original book.


    Zhu Xuan was arranged by Chu Xuan to be a bait to attract aliens. Finally, she crossed her heart and fell out with these people and killed herself.


    After these people and newcomers introduced themselves, they immediately set their sights on Xiaomeng and Wuyan.


    Especially a few seniors, they are more curious in their eyes.


    They know what it means to be a newcomer to wake up sooner than they are.


    Chu Xuan beside him also gently pushed the glasses on his nose bridge. Although he didn''t know what was special about Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, he could see from his calmness and even blandness. Out of Wuyan is unusual.


    More importantly, he can feel these so-called seniors, and he is very concerned about him.


    In addition to Wu Yan, Xiao Meng is generally indifferent to others. Therefore, she just stood beside Wu Yan quietly, and did not care about the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team.


    Under the gaze of these reincarnations, a smile appeared on Wu Yan''s face, and a gentle smile made everyone think that he was not malicious: "Hello everyone, my name is Wu Yan. As for my identity? A traveler? ".


    "Traveler !?", Wu Yan''s identity made several seniors frown strangely. What is this identity?


    ��ô "So, what are you better at?" Zhang Jie frowned, and after a moment of groan, asked.


    "I''m better at it? Maybe it''s business ..." After thinking for a while, Wu Yan replied.


    He traveled all over the world, constantly copying other people''s things, often copying things to others, and even as a transaction. If he is good at doing business, it seems to be justified to some extent?


    "Business traveler? What kind of ghost is this? Is it the kind of businessmen who carried their burdens and walked alleys when they were young?", A middle-aged man with a big belly, couldn''t help but ask Wu Yan.


    "Well, this metaphor is more appropriate", Wu Yan nodded slightly, but did not deny it.


    It''s just that other merchants are selling goods, they are copying bloodlines and skills, others are walking the streets, and they are traveling all over the world.


    Well, Wu Yan ��s self-introduction was beyond Zhang Jie ��s expectations, but in the future, it ��s time to get in touch slowly, so Zhang Jie did n��t mean to ask the question, and immediately set her eyes on Xiao Meng.


    "She is my sister, named Wu Meng, who has always followed me", Xiao Meng did not answer, Wu Yan next to him naturally answered for him.


    At this moment, the door in the room had been closed and slowly opened.


    Zhang Jie patted his palm and said, "Okay, now, the world of horror movies has begun, everyone ..."


    However, Zhang Jie''s words have not yet been finished, and the new people next to him rushed out and scolded them. Obviously, most of the new people did not believe what Zhang Jie and Zhan Lan said, and thought that all this might be What a TV station''s tricky program.


    Of course, those young men with colorful hair were afraid to say anything, but just fled away.


    ߸ Regarding the choice of these newcomers, Zheng Xie frowned and said nothing, while the others stood by indifferently.


    Everyone has to be responsible for their actions, and seniors are not the nanny of these newcomers.


    I said again, although some of the newcomers rushed out, but Zero, Overlord, Chu Xuan, Li Shuaixi, and Wu Yan both stayed. The quality of these people is still satisfactory.


    The reincarnation travels through the world of horror movies, and the main **** will issue mainline missions. Only when the mainline mission is completed can he return, otherwise, he may even be obliterated by the main god. Although Wu Yan is not a reincarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the time he saw the memory of Infinite Horror, he also knew what the mission of the Lord God was-to kill all the aliens in the spaceship.


    Sure enough, from the chat between Zhang Jie and them, Wu Yan also determined their main task, which has not changed.


    After I walked out of the room, I soon saw a few dead people. As a killer, I checked a little bit and determined that this person had been dead for several hours. Obviously it was the original person in this horror movie.


    Because of being a little transparent, it seems that the development of all this does not seem to be different from the original.


    Wu Chuxuan''s analysis, the Lord God increased the difficulty, and they can also conclude that there must be an alien queen on this spaceship.


    Wu Wuyan followed these seniors and searched in the spaceship.


    On the other side, three colorful young and confused young men encountered aliens. Two of them were killed, and the other escaped madly. Behind him, an alien-shaped figure chased after him.


    I do n��t know if it ��s a coincidence. This fleeing young and confused guy just happened to meet the ranks of these seniors and rushed over with joy.


    "Abomination, this guy!" Looking at the actions of this young and confusing man, everyone naturally understands that he wants to drag everyone down the water together.


    That''s it. When this young and confused man came over, maybe Wu Yan''s self-introduction before, felt that he and Xiaomeng were better at bullying, he suddenly shot, caught Xiaomeng, and blocked her in front of him At the same time struggling to push the alien ...

 Chapter 872： : Wu Yan is a descendant of the reincarnation?

    Although Wu Yan has read this novel of infinite horror for many years, he has long forgotten the details inside. However, just after immersing himself in the F disk, after a good look at the relevant memories, Wu Yan Rock''s original plot of infinite horror is still fresh in memory.


    From the original work, the three young and confused young men were attacked by aliens. No one can escape, but now, one person has come here?


    Was it because of the butterfly effect that he escaped? Or does it mean that the seniors would not have come here, so at this position, this young guy should be hunted by aliens?


    Because of his own intervention, this young and confused guy found these seniors, so there is a hint of vitality?


    However, this kind of thought just turned around in Wu Yan''s mind, and didn''t think so much. Soon, his heart was filled with anger.


    The ridiculous area is indeed not a threat to Xiao Meng, but the behavior of this confusing young man is unforgivable.


    "Oops ...", Zheng Zheng next to him looked at Xiaomeng and pushed him towards the alien like a shield. His complexion could not help but change, and he wanted to rush to help as soon as his body moved.


    He just, Zheng Ye hasn''t done anything yet, Zhang Jie beside him put his hand on Zheng Ye''s shoulder, and shook his head slightly towards him.


    Awakened earlier than these veterans themselves. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Jie felt that it was appropriate to observe these two unusual newcomers.


    Everything happened, just between the electric light and flint, this young and confused boy pushed Xiao Meng in front of himself, and then Zhang Jie pressed the next Zheng Zheng, everything was only about a second.


    The abnormal speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Xiaomeng, opened his mouth wide, and bit it down towards Xiaomeng.


    Just, looking at the aliens fluttering on the face, Xiao Meng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then, an invisible wave emanated from Xiao Meng''s body.


    In front of Xiaomeng, this fierce alien was stiffened, and immediately, his eyes were stunned.


    Overlord color domineering!


    Although Xiao Meng''s identity as a zombie, Wu Yan can''t copy anything to her, so she doesn''t copy Luffy''s overlord bloodline, but Xiao Meng''s own qualifications are extraordinary, and she follows the position of One Piece as much as possible. Developed a so-called overlord color and domineering, but it also originally had such a qualification.


    The invisible overlord color is domineering, exuding from Xiao Meng''s body.


    In a short time, not only this alien, but Li Shuaixi behind him, the young and confused young man who just started, and even Zero and the Overlord, were passed by the overlord domineering, all of them turned white and passed out in a coma.


    The reincarnation who can stand is only the semi-leader Zhang Jie, the protagonist Zheng Zheng, and Chu Xuan.


    Others, even Zhan Lan, who has the ability of the spiritual department, were stunned by the overwhelming impact of overbearing arrogance.


    �� "What, what happened?"


    Although I am also looking forward to the newcomer with Wu Meng, what kind of methods will be used to deal with the aliens, but seeing that she has no movements, but the aliens, even seniors such as Zhan Lan, are unconscious, Zheng Zheng and Zhang Jie , All stared at Xiao Meng in surprise.


    ���� This mysterious and powerful force makes people feel incredible.


    "Would it be Zheng Zheng and Chu Xuan from the infinite horror plane?" Wu Yan glanced at Zheng Zheng and Chu Xuan, feeling secretly in his heart.


    If you want to resist the overbearing arrogance of the overlord, unless you are powerful, you can only rely on your own qualifications.


    Obviously, the qualifications of Chu Xuan and Zheng Ye are enough. As for Zhang Jie next to him? I think it''s because of the semi-leader''s identity and the power of the Lord God.


    "Miss Wu Meng, who the **** are you? Do you have super powers originally?" Zheng Zheng carefully checked Zhan Lan and they all just passed out, rest assured, and immediately turned around. , Asked Xiaomeng in surprise.


    Xiao Meng only glanced at Zheng Ye''s words gently, but didn''t say much, came to Wu Yan''s side silently.


    Beside Xu, Zheng Zheng and Zhang Jie both set their eyes on Wu Yan''s body, and their eyes were full of searching eyes.


    Although I haven''t had much contact, everyone knows that Xiao Meng is a very indifferent person, but Wu Yan, the elder brother, is more likely to talk.


    Wu Chuxuan pushed the glasses on his bridge of his nose slightly and did not speak, but his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, waiting for his answer.


    With the wisdom of Chu Xuan, after understanding the relevant information of the main **** space, of course, he also understood that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, two newcomers, had supernatural powers, what does this mean.


    Only, Wu Yan didn''t rush to answer the glances they were looking for, but put his gaze on the body of the young and confused who was unconscious on the ground, with anger in his eyes, then gently raised his feet and stepped on.


    There was a click, and the confused young man called out in pain.


    A few fingers have been broken by Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, wait, there is a rule in the space of the Lord God, teammates cannot kill each other." Seeing Wu Yan''s ruthless look, although he can also feel Wu Yan''s mood, Zheng Zheng next to him could not help but remind him Said.


    "Look at me!", After waking this young and confused boy, Wu Yan ignored the shout of Zheng Ye and just whispered to the young and confused boy.


    With Wu Yan''s words, this young and confused boy raised his head reflectively, looking at Wu Yan, into his eyes, a pair of scarlet eyes.


    After the three Gouyus slowly turned around, the confusing face became blank, the screams in his mouth stopped, he got up, and walked to the deepest part of the spaceship. As if walking dead, slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "He, what''s wrong with him?" Looking at the apparently different situation of the young and confused boy, Zheng Qiyi asked Wu Yan.


    "Write a round of eyes, it seems that Wu Yan controlled him to send him to death with illusion? If you can''t do it directly, shouldn''t the indirect action be okay?" Wu Yan hadn''t answered yet, but Chu Xuan next stepped in.


    "Who the **** are you?".


    Zhang Jie''s face became dignified and he stared seriously at Wu Yan, saying: "Although there is a redeem exchange in the main **** space, but after all, after living through the world of horror movies, you can go to the main **** space to redeem it. Something, as a newcomer, how can you write a round of eyes !? ".


    Yeah, not only Wu Meng has mysterious and powerful power, but even Wu Yan actually has the power to write chakras. It doesn''t look like a newcomer at all, but like a senior.


    "��, do you remember that there is an exchange in the main **** space, is it possible to leave the main **** space and return to the real world?".


    Since Wu Yan has already decided to use the power of writing round eyes, naturally he has thought of relevant excuses.


    "To return to the original point, you need 50,000 exchange points, and the life, summons, props and abilities you originally made can all bring back to reality ...".


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, Zheng Zheng next to him said, his face was shocked, and it was easy to accumulate 50,000 points in the main **** space.


    "Oh? Is there such an exchange? So, your ability also comes from the space of the Lord God, but isn''t it from the exchange?" Chu Xuan''s response was quick, and after Zheng Ye''s words came down, it seemed to think What''s going on, said the analysis.


    "That is to say, the easiest way to obtain the power of the Lord''s space is to exchange. But, in addition to the exchange, can it be obtained through learning? Yes, after all, in addition to the exchange of blood, skills, and props, there are Knowledge, and knowledge can be learned and inherited. "


    "Writing round eyes, in the world of Naruto, is the bloodline ability belonging to the Uchiha family. If someone has exchanged the writing round eyes, then they must have the bloodlines of the Uchiha family, so if they return to reality, marry In theory, a wife and a child can open the eye for writing ... ".


    "Also, can other abilities, such as the ability of this young lady, also be acquired through study?"


    Tong Chuxuan''s mouth quickly analyzed, in a few words, the origin and origin of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had been analyzed, giving a very reasonable explanation.


    "So it is ...", with Chu Xuan''s analysis, Zhang Jie and Zheng Yan next to each other were also surprised and amazed.


    I am naturally envious of the samsara who left the space of the main **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whether it is Zhang Jie or Zheng Zheng.


    Originally, in the space of the Lord God, Zheng Ye and others discussed it. Since ancient times, the myths and legends about the immortal, blood and werewolves should be the reincarnations from the Lord God space. They have shown magical power in the real world. Such a legend is left.


    "It turned out that, some of your family''s ancestors have returned from the space of the Lord God, so the bloodline of the relevant exchange has been passed down, and has the ability to be exchanged passed along?" Chu Xuan''s analysis is justified.


    It seems that only this explanation makes sense.


    "Well, yes, that''s the situation." After listening to Chu Xuan''s analysis, she looked at Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie, convinced that Wu Yan would no longer raise other objections, and nodded in recognition.


    "That''s why, no wonder, although you are newcomers, but your strength is extraordinary, you can look at it as a senior, and your ability should be above us ...".


    Suddenly, Zhang Jie nodded, and finally understood why Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, as newcomers, were able to wake up earlier than themselves.


    "Well, how many of them are they? What should I do?" Zhang Jie pointed and pointed to Zhan Lan who was in a coma beside him and asked.


    "Xiao Meng just used the overbearing color of the One Piece World. They just passed out in a coma. After a while, they would naturally wake up, all right," Wu Yan explained.

 Chapter 873： : Chu Xuans attention

    After Wu Yan''s explanation and Chu Xuan''s relevant analysis, Zhang Jie and Zheng Zheng were considered to have some understanding of the situation of the two newcomers.


    Although they are all newcomers, they have the ability from the Lord God''s space, and cannot be treated as newcomers simply.


    ���� And they also know something about their capabilities.


    The ability that Wu Wumeng possesses is mainly the one in One Piece, because she has the power of overbearing color.


    Wu Yan''s ability seems to come mainly from the writing wheel eye in Naruto.


    Moreover, it seems that Wuyan''s writing wheel eye has also developed the mature lifting form of the three hooks by itself. In the real world, this ability is just like Superman.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhan Lan and others to wake up one after another. They awakened and looked at the strange body on the ground, all looking at Xiaomeng in surprise.


    I just watched the situation where Xiao Meng was about to eat, these people next to them all saw it with their own eyes.


    Now she''s all right, but this alien monster is dead?


    "Zheng Ye, what just happened?" After waking up, Zhan Lan asked curiously next to Zheng Ye.


    I suddenly passed out for no reason, which made Zhan Lan very concerned, and she didn''t understand what just happened.


    The others looked at each other with a stunned look on their faces.


    "Ms. Wu Meng just used the ability of Domineering Color Domineering and stunned this alien. Some of you ca n��t bear the impact of Domineering Color Domineering, so you are unconscious," Zheng Zheng said, taking what happened A brief explanation.


    "Sorry, Xiao Meng''s control of her overlord color is a bit unstable, so I stunned you too", Wu Yan next spoke and apologized to them all.


    "Don''t be sorry for your strength, the stronger your teammates are, the more worthy of celebration for us", Wu Yan''s apology made Zhan Lan beside him shake his head.


    During the conversation, Zhan Lan glanced at Chu Xuan again in surprise.


    This new horror film is really not easy for newcomers. This Chu Xuan can actually withstand the impact of overlord color and domineering. This qualification is beyond doubt.


    "Now, can we easily complete the task?", Li Xiaoyi, a veteran who hadn''t had any sense of presence next to him, suddenly said at this time, with a surprised expression.


    "The overbearing color is domineering. It can directly faint the existence of weak strength and insufficient qualifications, and the main thing is that this overlord color is a group attack ability that ignores defense. As long as Miss Wu Meng releases this ability, is it Stunned all the aliens? ".


    Li Xiaoyi''s words made Li Shuaixi next to them all have their eyes brightened. In theory, the overbearing color and domineering can be used to deal with these aliens.


    Although these aliens are fierce, are they better than those monsters in Shanghai One World?


    Even a huge sea king beast may not be able to withstand the impact of overlord color and domineering.


    "No, you think too much ...".


    As for Li Xiaoyi''s words, Zhang Jie, the veteran who has experienced the most horror movies in the world, has the best understanding of the main god, saying: "The main **** will never allow points to be scored, let alone this horror There are logical bugs in the original. If we can really get through this horror movie easily, I believe the Lord God will definitely increase the difficulty greatly. "


    "Well, it makes more sense to say this ...".


    As Zhang Jie''s words came to an end, Chu Xuan next stepped in and said, "No matter how difficult the game is, once you are familiar with it, you can easily clear the level and even score points. This horror movie also has the same time. It is not difficult to score points in this kind of rules, so only the Lord God can adjust the difficulty according to the situation in a timely manner, can it be justified. "


    "However, our main task is to kill all the aliens on the spaceship? No matter what, we have to do it." Li Xiaoyi next to him felt a bit distressed and said helplessly.


    "Indeed, if you want to do it, you must be early. The current aliens have not yet reached the mature stage, that is, their strength is still relatively weak. At this time, you have the best time to start." Chu Xuan next nodded, Also expressed his meaning.


    "The growth of the alien is necessarily the supplement of the flesh and blood of the organic life, that is, the food is needed. The original people on this spaceship, as well as those of us who escaped and scattered, are perfect food for the alien. The longer it takes, the harder it is to deal with aliens. "


    So far, the faces of several seniors are a little ugly.


    If it is possible to complete the task easily, it seems likely that the main **** will temporarily increase the difficulty of the task, and the main line task will completely kill those aliens.


    So, how to do it seems to think about it.


    "No matter what, let''s go find the alien first, look at the current alien, what the strength is, and then make a decision", after a moment of silence, Zheng Zheng said next.


    As he spoke, his eyes were on Wu Yan''s body, and he said, "When it is absolutely necessary, do not use overbearing color."


    "Yes, I will look at her well." Wu Yan nodded and gave a reassuring answer to Zheng Yan''s gaze.


    In fact, Wu Yan also agreed with Zheng Ye ��s consideration. If it is really easy to get through the world of horror movies, even if the horror movies are easily passed this month, but under the calculation of the main **** The scores of these Zhongzhou teams will inevitably increase significantly.


    At the time of the introduction, the difficulty of the next horror movie must be very huge, and even a terrible team battle mission will be arranged.


    Therefore, you can''t spend the world of horror movies too easily. These seniors are not wrong in their consideration.


    In fact, Wu Yan''s mind is also very curious. He will spend more than half a year in other planes when he crosses the heavens and the world. In this alien plane, he met these people from the Zhongzhou team. From the original point of view, They did not experience it for a few days.


    So what do they do after they return? Have you been trapped in this horror movie of Alien?


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s mind, thinking wildly about some magical things, a group of people, several senior people walked in front, searching for the whereabouts of the alien, and the new people followed.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, hello ...", but at this time, Chu Xuan walked to Wu Yan''s side without a trace, walking side by side, greeting him casually.


    Xu looked at Chu Xuan who was next to her, Wu Yan''s heart tightened slightly, and she felt like a poisonous snake lying on her side.


    Yes, in terms of strength, Chu Xuan is now just an ordinary person. As long as Wu Yan is willing, pressing him is no different from pressing an ant.


    However, anyone who knows infinite horror must know that although Chu Xuan''s personal strength is not strong, his wisdom is like an evil spirit.


    So, if it is possible, Wu Yan would never want to attract Chu Xuan''s attention, let alone talk to him.


    Because Wu Yan didn''t know, what Chu said would be realized by Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, hello ..." Although I was very reluctant to deal with Chu Xuan, but people deliberately came over to chat and refused to answer, it seemed more skeptical, right? Therefore, Wu Yan replied calmly after a moment of silence.


    "Wu Yan, you seem a little nervous", pushed the glasses on his nose bridge, Chu Xuan''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, a word fell, Wu Yan''s nerves were strained a lot.


    He is not just wisdom. It seems that Chu Xuan''s eyesight is also terrible.


    "Well, a little bit, after all, although my strength is good, but this is the first time I have come to the main **** space, and it is still in the spaceship. If something really happens, I do n��t have the ability to survive in the universe." In the words of Chu Xuan, Wu Yan secretly considered it and answered.


    ���� If someone said before, if he faced an ordinary person, he would appear very nervous and fearful. Wu Yan would never believe it. After all, he was very confident in his strength.


    But now, Wu Yan has to admit that in the face of Chu Xuan, even if he is just an ordinary person, Wu Yan feels very scary and has a kind of intimidation against him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, you are right, just now the seniors can say that the Lord God may increase the difficulty at any time. If it is really that time, then this possibility is not completely absent. ��Chu Xuan agreed with Wu Yan ��s answer. Looked like, nodded slightly.


    "By the way, how is your strength? Has the kaleidoscope of writing chakras been opened? In addition, apart from the power of writing chakras, do you have other abilities?"


    Looking casually, Chu Xuan''s appearance of chatting with Wu Yan seemed to be pure curiosity, and it seemed to be just a partner who wanted to understand Wu Yan''s strength simply.


    "Well, I really have developed the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. As for other abilities, I still have some.", Nodding slightly, Wu Yan admitted that he had the kaleidoscope to write chakras, but regarding the so-called For other abilities, Wu Yan did not want to believe it.


    "Well, like this, even if you are a newcomer, but your strength is terrible, so great ..." After roughly understanding the strength of Wu Yan, Chu Xuan nodded slightly and praised sincerely. Take a look at Wu Yan''s strength.


    It ��s just that Wu Yan has n��t waited for a few words of humility. Suddenly, Chu Xuan followed up, as if talking first, saying, ��Yes, before, you said you were a trader before you came to the main **** space. What did you do? Business? What are you buying and selling? ".


    Lu Chuxuan''s eyes stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    I have the power of writing kaleidoscopes in a kaleidoscope, and doing business in the real world ca n��t be a small business.

 Chapter 874： : Terrible Wisdom

    The wisdom of ordinary people is just to be able to understand known messages from the discourse, and then to judge certain things based on these known messages, and nothing more than carefulness.


    However, Chu Xuan ��s wisdom has already surpassed this point. From the known news, many unknown things can be inferred, and then combined with these unknown things, boldly guess, and then come back, unconsciously. To verify your guesses.


    Therefore, Wu Yan is very vigilant in contact with Chu Xuan.


    After all, if it is another person, Wu Yan feels that as long as there are no flaws in his words, he should not be seen through.


    But in the face of Chu Xuan, it is not necessary. If he wants to see through himself, he doesn''t need to show any flaws.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan is not willing to chat with Chu Xuan. After every word, every word means that he is more likely to expose himself.


    But unfortunately, compared to Xiao Meng''s taciturn, she is very good at speaking out.


    He treats Chu Xuan coldly for no reason, which may make him see more things.


    Wu Chuxuan, indifferent, asked Wu Yan about the so-called merchant''s purchase and sale, and what the goods were. But in the face of Chu Xuan''s words, Wu Yan did not know how to answer.


    Wu Mofei, tell him himself, can he copy all kinds of blood, knowledge, skills and memories at will?


    Did he tell him that he was not a reincarnation at all, but came from other worlds?


    The world they live in is just a world in a novel?


    Wu Wuyan, for a while I didn''t know how to answer, Chu Xuan didn''t look anxious, and walked beside Wu Yan without any urgency, without urging.


    I was just silent for a moment, but seeing Wu Yan still didn''t answer, Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said again, "If I guess correctly, you seem to know me, right?".


    "Oh? Why do you say that?", Chu Xuan''s words made Wu Yan''s heart tight, and he and he didn''t talk for a few words, right? He already saw that he already knew him?


    "Although you have behaved as naturally as possible, but I can still feel that you are afraid of me ...", walking casually beside Wu Yan, Chu Xuan''s calm analysis, like The two were in a simple chat.


    "You have the kaleidoscope ability to write chakras, and the strength of the battle is definitely not something I can fight against. Then, why should you jealous of me? Obviously, if you do not jealous of strength, then you are jealous of my wisdom."


    "You have been so jealous of my wisdom just before you met. I can''t think of other possibilities except you have known me long ago."


    Tong Chuxuan''s eyes glanced at Wu Yan. Although these are just his analysis, Chu Xuan obviously believes in his own analysis.


    "Where do you see that I am afraid of you?" Wu Yan wrinkled and did not look at Chu Xuan, asked strangely, Wu Yan thought that he had not shown anything at all?


    "I asked your question, although you answered more naturally, but before you know it, your speech rate is a little bit slower than when you speak normally. This should be a subconscious slowdown in talking to me. The tone is one of wanting to be as natural as possible, and the other is that you want to spend as much time thinking about your words as possible to avoid leaving gaps. "


    Having said that, Chu Xuan paused and said, "When I ask what your business is, you don''t speak at all, which is even more suspicious. If you don''t understand me, you don''t want to It is said that it should be a lie to deceive me, but you haven''t. "


    "What does this mean? Explain that you know that the lying lies are very likely to be seen by me. If you don''t understand my wisdom, how can you do that?"


    Lu Chuxuan''s analysis was justified and justified.


    For these analyses, Wu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to refute it hard, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "Is it worthy of Chu Xuan? A few simple chats, like a small heart, can actually analyze so many things from my attitude and speed of speech?" For this analysis of Chu Xuan, Wu Yan Secret emotion in my heart.


    I was surprised by Chu Xuan''s terrible attentiveness and logical reasoning ability, but also inexplicably felt that all of this seemed to Chu Xuan as pediatrics?


    "Well, can you talk now? Who the **** are you?", Claiming that he had already raised Wu Yan''s camouflage, Chu Xuan asked Wu Yan like a card and wanted to be formal. Ask Wu Yan''s identity.


    "My identity? Didn''t I say that? I am a descendant of the reincarnation who has left the space of the Lord God. Isn''t your identity analyzed by you?"


    Although his own situation has been analyzed by Chu Xuan, how can he tell the other person everything about him frankly? Wu Yan is naturally unwilling.


    "Yes, your identity is indeed analyzed by me, and it sounds reasonable, but these words, I deliberately analyzed to the seniors, to help you cover your eyes, I know that your true identity will never It is the descendant of the reincarnation who returned to the real world. "To Wu Yan, Chu Xuan said, shaking his head again.


    "Did this guy have long suspected me? Just now, not just to stabilize Zhang Jie them, but also to paralyze yourself?" Chu Xuan''s words made Wu Yan''s eyebrows jump wildly.


    Jirang wanted to ask, why did Chu Xuan doubt himself at the beginning? Haven''t said a word to him before, where is the flaw?


    Wu did not wait for Wu Yan to ask. Chu Xuan seemed to know his thoughts, so he volunteered.


    "Your writing round eyes and Miss Wu Meng''s domineering arrogance can never be obtained through cultivation in the real world. You also know that my identity is a university and a person with some status in the National Hidden Dragon Organization. For the country, Even people with special talents all over the world are paying attention and understanding. Although some people''s ability in some aspects does break through the limits of the human body, it is not too exaggerated. "


    Having said that, Chu Xuan paused and looked at Wu Yan again, saying: "If in reality, there is a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, or even the ability of overlord color, and it is still a family heritage, As an important member of the Hidden Dragon Organization, I cannot fail to know. The reason why I analyzed that you are a descendant of the reincarnation, and also has another purpose, is to see your response. If you nodded and admitted, it means that you do have Something is hiding from us. "


    ԭ�� "It turned out that you guys have doubted me from the beginning, and even gave me a set ...", Chu Xuan''s words made Wu Yan''s face a little black.


    At the beginning, Chu Xuan Naobu was a descendant of the reincarnation. Wu Yan still felt complacent. He felt that the smarter the person, the more he liked Naobu. Chu Xuan was wrong because he was clever.


    Wu Ke now, Wu Yan finally understands, from the beginning to the end, everything is in Chu Xuan''s calculations.


    I realized all this. Wu Yan''s heart was very helpless. Should I say that it really is Chu Xuan? Although he had looked at his wisdom as high as possible, but never thought that, from beginning to end, his words and deeds were almost within his calculations.


    �� This evil-like wisdom, even the legendary Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen, seem to be completely inferior to him.


    It seemed to him that there was no secret for anyone.


    "You have not been willing to tell me your identity until now. It seems that your identity is more mysterious than I imagined."


    "Also, what do you sell in the business, you would not say, it seems that this is also a secret, or that what you call goods, it is easy to reveal your true identity."


    ���� "And, you say you are a traveler? So, where have you traveled? Or, have you been traveling until now?".


    Uh ...


    Seeing that Wu Yan did not admit it frankly, Chu Xuan was not in a hurry to force him, but murmured secretly in his mouth, as if he was muttering to himself, but these words were heard in Wu Yan''s ears, It''s scary.


    I do n��t know if it ��s an illusion, it seems that everything about himself is exposed in his muttering ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    I was terrible. The wisdom and thoughts of Chu Xuan were really terrible, which made Wu Yan''s heart threaten him and raise him to several levels in an instant.


    The wisdom of mortal people, in the original book of infinite horror, is the mantra of Chu Xuan''s mouth. It is too low-level to always ridicule the wisdom of others. Even if you say it yourself, sometimes many people do n��t understand it.


    Wu Ke now, Wu Yan feels that these so-called ridicules of Chu Xuan are all facts. For him, the wisdom of ordinary people and him are really in two dimensions.


    "Everyone be careful ...".


    It ��s just that the world of horror movies is in the world now, but there is n��t so much time for Chu Xuan and Wu Yan to gossip. After searching for a while, suddenly, Zhang Jie and Zheng Ye ��s faces have become more dignified. At the same time, Zheng Zheng turned his head and gave everyone a snoring gesture.


    Seeing Zheng Zheng''s appearance, it is obvious that he has found the traces of aliens. Everyone has been fighting for 12 minutes, and even Chu Xuan has shut up and said nothing.


    Xi Wuyan came forward without any interest, came to Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie and looked forward.


    It turned out that in a hall not far away, a special shape was lying on its back, and under its body, a dead body had been bitten, and this special shape was enjoying itself.


    Judging from the dress of this corpse, Wu Yan can see that the person who was eaten is the female white-collar among the newcomers.


    Apparently, she has been killed.

 Chapter 875： : Alien Queens Lair

    Looking at the body of the female white-collar worker on the ground, the seniors are still a little better, after all, they have already been mentally prepared for these things.


    What about newcomers? Zero is from a professional killer background, and Overlord is a mercenary. His psychological qualities are very good. Chu Xuan, the three non-men, will not have any psychological fluctuations.


    So, only Li Shuaixi looked startled, and then walked to Wu Yan''s side reflectively, unconsciously grabbing Wu Yan''s clothing corner.


    He felt his own corner of clothes being caught, Wu Yan looked back at him.


    He also seemed to realize that his actions were not suitable. Li Shuaixi released his hand and smiled awkwardly.


    It''s just that his smile looks very reluctant, and it''s hard to hide his eyes with fear.


    After all, before coming to this main **** space, Li Shuaixi was just an ordinary person. He encountered these all at once, and watched the female white-collar worker who had been with the new couple become the food in the alien mouth. In.


    "Rest assured, at least in this horror movie world, your security is guaranteed", looking at Li Shuaixi, Wu Yan said with comfort.


    In Sugawara''s work, Li Shuaixi is dead and mad, and explodes with a bomb, but in the final analysis, from a neutral point of view, he is right.


    At this moment, looking at his panic, Wu Yan comforted him.


    After all, Wu Yan is still willing to do things that can help others and benefit others without harming others.


    He said again that with his own intervention, in this alien horror movie, as long as Li Shuaixi did not die, he really couldn''t die like the original.


    "Thank you very much!" Although Wu Yan just comforted him, but for Li Shuaixi, this sentence seemed like some kind of natural sound.


    Among the newcomers of the reincarnation team, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are extraordinary in strength. Even the seniors respect them. Chu Xuan proved that he has become one with the seniors. Zero and Overlord have their own abilities Can help when aliens ...


    I only have nothing for myself, as if already marginalized.


    At this time, even if Wu Yan was just a casual word of comfort, it seemed to him a certain affirmation.


    "Let''s try it out. Pay attention to cover me ..." Now that you have to deal with the aliens, naturally, you must first understand the strength of the aliens. Zheng Zheng whispered to the people next to him.


    He talked, took out a knife, slowed down his pace as much as possible, and walked towards the alien that was still growing.


    Although Zheng Ye ��s movements were slow, the alien was still feeling Zheng Ye ��s existence. He had buried his head to eat, raised his head, and saw the struggle approaching, no nonsense, and no bravery roar. , Flew directly towards Zheng Zheng, as fast as a cheetah.


    He didn''t say a word, and launched an attack instantly. This was a strange alien.


    He looked at the alien movement, Zheng Ye''s heart was tight, but the reaction was very fast, and the sword light rose, welcoming him.


    One person, one beast, fighting together, it seems that the battle is very fierce, but overall, Zheng Zheng still has the upper hand.


    After fighting for a while, Zheng Zheng carried some flesh wounds on his body, chopped it on the neck of the alien, and cut off the alien''s head directly.


    "Well, in general, this growth period of alien power is not terrible. I can defeat one or two. If I have two or three, I should be able to cope with it. If more, it will not work ..." .


    After Xun beheaded and killed an alien, Zheng Xun took out a hemostatic spray and sprayed it on the wound a few times. As he came over, he concluded.


    "Well, your overall strength is the strongest in our team. Even you can barely deal with two or three at the same time. Therefore, these alien strengths are still very strong. If you encounter several at the same time, the threat is not small." Zhang Jie beside him nodded slightly.


    Although Zheng Zheng has only passed through a horror movie, in the biochemical crisis horror movie, he received the most rewards. After strengthening the main **** space, his strength also jumped up.


    "This is just a special form of growth. If it reaches the mature stage, it should be stronger if you want to come."


    After roughly understanding the strength of the alien, Zhan Lan beside him could not help but remind him.


    With these words, everyone nodded silently.


    It is true that this alien is only in its growth stage. The alien in its mature period is even more frightening. If you want to kill it, it is the best way to defeat it.


    "If you look at it this way, how difficult is it for us to complete the task?" Hearing here, Li Shuaixi''s eyes brightened, and he said happily.


    Yes, as long as you can kill the aliens directly, then you can always break through and find an opportunity to place an order. You can always complete the task and kill all aliens?


    "Mortal wisdom ...", hearing Li Shuaixi''s words, Chu Xuan shook her head silently, and sighed secretly in her heart, feeling that he was a very idiot.


    Lu Chuxuan, disdain to explain anything. In his opinion, Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie understand it. It is enough that they have already analyzed the relevant matters.


    "No, it would never be possible to complete a task like this."


    Regarding Li Shuaixi''s meddling, Zheng Zheng next to him shook his head and explained: "According to our analysis, there must be an alien queen on this spacecraft, whose energy source unceasing to lay eggs. Our task will never be completed. "


    Having said that, he paused slightly and continued with Zheng Zheng: "In addition, don''t forget where we are. We are on the spaceship. The materials on this spacecraft are limited after all. There will be a day of exhaustion, at which time we will all die, so say ... ".


    At the end, Zheng Zheng began to sum up, saying: "Our first goal is to kill the alien queen, and there should be many aliens to guard it, so the Lord God will never give us Every chance of destruction, in the end, we still have to break into the alien nest and successfully kill all aliens before we can complete the task. "


    "Alien nests? Kill all the aliens. Then, how many aliens will there be in that nest?" After hearing the words, Li Shuaixi murmured, his face was a little pale.


    When he thought that he was going to face a monster that was more terrible than a lion and tiger, he felt terrified.


    "I don''t know ..." For Zheng Shuaixi''s words, Zheng Xie shook his head and said, everyone else was very dignified.


    Hard to break into the lair of the alien, and face many aliens at the same time, and don''t know how many? This situation is indeed very optimistic.


    I have just seen the strange strength. Even Zheng Zheng can only deal with two or three at the same time, and it is still growing.


    If there are more than a dozen aliens in that nest, then everyone will pass by, almost giving food.


    "Actually, I think at this time, we should first find the lair of the alien queen. The longer the time, the more aliens in the mature period, the harder it will be." At this time, Chu Xuan spoke and proposed Views.


    Having said that, Chu Xuan gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, based on your description of the Lord God and the significance of these tasks, I can generally guess that the Lord God will never issue a mortal task to us. Our The purpose is to find the hidden vitality from these tasks. "


    "Well, it makes sense, if you really can''t avoid it, the sooner you contact it, the better it is ..." Chu Xuan''s analysis made Zhang Jie and Zheng Ye nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Zheng Zheng glanced at Xiaomeng next to him and said, "If there are so many aliens in that nest, and it is difficult for us to fight, maybe Miss Wu Meng is the key to our break this time, although I do n��t want the Lord God to increase the difficulty of the mission again, but if it is really a last resort, I do n��t want to care so much. ��


    "Well, in this case, let''s go ...", nodded, and all of the members of the reincarnation team agreed with Zheng Ye''s words.


    Then, I went to the spacecraft to find a weapon and distributed it to Zero. After the overlord and Li Shuaixi, the team''s samsaras began to search for the location of the nest of the alien queen.


    This spaceship is quite large, but it can''t be searched separately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, everyone in the reincarnation team is together.


    Along the way, I also encountered several aliens that were loitering outside. It is not difficult to get rid of these aliens.


    In this way, I searched for a full day, and finally, I reached the 15th channel.


    Everyone found that there were many sticky substances on the walls. These substances seemed to be very corrosive. Even the walls of steel seemed to be corroded to some extent.


    "Everyone pays attention, although the corrosivity of these substances has decreased a lot over time, but if you can''t touch them, try not to touch them well." Chu Xuan stepped forward and took a closer look After these slime-like substances, came to a conclusion.


    Continue to move forward, more and more secretions can be seen on the wall, step on it, soft.


    Looking around is like flesh and blood, it feels like walking in the intestines, which makes people feel very sick.


    ע�� "Attention, if you see the alien eggs, destroy them all."


    As we continue to move forward, everyone knows that this road should be taken right, his face has become more dignified, and he is a little nervous about the nest of the alien Queen who is about to enter.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi, his face was full of panic, but instead of escaping, he followed the steps and followed Wu Yan tightly.


    He seemed to be intuitive. He felt that following Wu Yan''s side, he could feel a little relieved.


    :. :

 Chapter 876： :courage

    Walked forward quietly, because all around the corridor were covered by slimy liquids, when walking, the floor fell silent.


    Everyone was upset, holding their breath, and for a while, became extremely quiet.


    No one knows what''s going on in this nest, so no one dares to relax.


    In this way, walking forward step by step, about Mo walked for about ten minutes, and finally, everything in front of him became a lot more cheerful.


    Because of the mucus, this nest looks like it is in the body of a certain creature.


    Can see dozens of huge eggs, beating very vigorously, what these eggs are, of course, Zheng ߸ and others can understand that all are larvae of abnormal larvae.


    "The situation seems to be pretty good. Except for these special-shaped eggs, there are no special-shaped ones here." After entering the hall, after looking around, Li Shuaixi breathed a sigh of relief and said happily.


    "Well, maybe those aliens are out looking for food?" Chu Xuan nodded, pointing at several figures not far away.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Chu Xuan''s fingers. Sure enough, they could see several figures hanging in the air. These people were the newcomers who had left before, all of them fell into a coma.


    Obviously, they have all been laid eggs in the body by the alien queen, and they have become the culture of the new alien eggs.


    "Fortunately, I ran away without learning them before ...".


    Looking at the remaining reincarnation newcomers, they have become the culture of alien eggs. When Li Shuaixi next to him was frightened, there was a moment of fear in her heart, and she was extremely grateful for her previous choice.


    "It ��s okay to beat them down, even if they are killed. All of them are shaped eggs, and they are not really teammates." Zheng Zheng, who was next to him, shook his head helplessly, opening his mouth to the zero point and Overlord said.


    Although these newcomers have reached the point where they are now, they blame themselves, but looking at them all died, Zheng ߸ felt a little helpless.


    The tyrants and zero-point marksmanship are very good. They quickly beat down the newcomers, and at the same time, quickly destroyed the surrounding alien eggs.


    �ƻ� Destruction is of course the best time now, if you wait for these alien eggs to hatch, it will be troublesome.


    boom!


    Following the actions of the reincarnations, a huge alien fell on the ceiling, watching Zheng Ye destroying the alien eggs, and a sharp, harsh growl sounded in his mouth.


    From his voice, he can clearly feel the anger.


    "It''s so big!" Looking at the appearance of this alien, Zheng Ye and others all looked surprised.


    Yes, compared to the aliens I encountered before, this alien''s body shape is not at the same level.


    If you say that the alien in front of you is like a tiger, then the alien you encountered before is like a cat.


    "Height, body shape, at least several times the other aliens, should be the alien queen?" Looking at this alien with a completely different shape, Zhan Lan asked.


    Although it is only an interrogative sentence, her tone is the tone of affirmative sentences.


    "Yes, this is the alien queen," Zheng Zheng nodded beside him, affirming.


    "What shall we do now? Do it? Or exit first?", Looking at the Alien Queen, the overlord asked.


    Originally, I just wanted to come to the lair of the alien queen to inquire about the situation. I did not expect that it had been discovered by the alien queen, and most of all, it seemed that only the alien queen was here.


    "This is a rare opportunity, and of course it can''t be wasted. Let''s join forces to kill the alien queen first and then talk about it!" After a moment of deep groaning, Zheng Zheng quickly made a decision and said to his teammates beside him.


    "Well, yes, this is indeed a rare opportunity!", Wen Yan, Zhang Jie and Zhan Lan both nodded in agreement.


    Originally thought that there might be many aliens in this nest. Since this is the situation, it is natural to start with it.


    As long as the words of the alien queen are solved, then it will be much easier to solve other aliens.


    Since Zheng Zheng has already spoken, the overlord has no meaning of nonsense. When the gun barrel is raised, he points at the huge alien queen and shoots directly.


    With a bang, everyone could clearly see the shell on the alien queen, and suddenly a small flare popped out, which made all the samsaras look a little ugly.


    Although I knew that the armor of the alien crust was very good, I didn''t expect that the alien was not only huge, but even its armor was much thicker than other aliens, and even the firearms had no effect.


    "Everyone join hands!" Seeing that Bawang''s firearms have no effect, Zheng Ye and others screamed in their hearts and shouted.


    At this point, retreating is completely meaningless. All we can do is try our best to kill the alien queen.


    Do it!


    As Zheng Zheng''s words came to an end, Li Xiaoyi, Zhan Lan, Zhang Jie and others also shot together.


    Zero and Overlord naturally did not mean to stand by and everyone shot together.


    ��� Only relative to the strength of the seniors, Bawang and Zero are newcomers after all, and their guns'' attack power can only play some harassing role to the alien queen. It has no substantial destructive power.


    Of course, the zero point is holding an assault rifle. If he is holding a sniper rifle, it is another matter.


    "I, what should I do?", Watching Zero and Bawang remotely harassed with guns, Zheng Zheng and others have rushed up, Li Shuaixi next to him, his face full of tangled look.


    Seeing that everyone has found their place, those who can fight in close quarters, and those who can remotely harass remotely, but they don''t know what to do, which makes Li Shuaixi anxious and wants help.


    Hey, but rushed straight up? That''s no different from finding death.


    "This is a sense of vision of the online game team to attack BOSS." Looking at the huge alien queen, and then watching Zheng Zheng they joined forces to fight, are not the opponent of this alien queen, Wu Yan secretly Murmur.


    ʵ�� The strength of this alien queen is totally incomparable with ordinary aliens. The simple alien queen is so strong that it is difficult for Zheng Xie to join forces.


    Tap on!


    Although the hall is filled with mucus everywhere, it seems to be covered with a layer of carpet. However, as the battle intensifies, it may be because you heard the roar of the alien queen. After fighting for a while, A series of dense running noises rang.


    Immediately, five or six aliens ran over from the outside.


    ��� "Oops! The other aliens are back!" Seeing this scene, Zheng Ye and others lost their hearts.


    He is simply a alien queen, who is already too strong to fight against. If these other aliens come again, these people must be overwhelmed by the army.


    "Wu Meng!" At a time when life and death are at stake, so much can no longer be controlled, Zheng Zheng''s mouth shouted loudly, shouting Xiao Meng''s name.


    What he means is self-evident.


    He just said that Xiao Meng didn''t pay attention to Zheng Ye''s shout. He still looked calm and put his eyes on Wu Yan.


    ��Ȼ Of course she would not obey Zheng Yan''s orders. Perhaps only Wu Yan could call her in the whole world.


    Wu Yan also had no intention of doing anything to Zheng Zheng''s shouting, but put his gaze on Li Shuaixi and said, "These aliens rushed over, it''s yours, and hurriedly killed them."


    "Ah? Let me go !?", Wu Yan''s words, let Li Shuaixi hold back, watching Wu Yan incredibly.


    Even an ordinary alien is far more terrible than a lion and tiger. Let ordinary people like yourself help? Aren''t you letting yourself die?


    "It ��s not courage to shoot when you can. It ��s not courage. Sometimes, you know you ca n��t, but you dare to stand up when you have to shoot. This is courage." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Shuaixi''s On the body, said calmly.


    Li Shuaixi in the original work was indeed worthless. From a public point of view, his choice was not wrong. Wu Yan would also be willing to help him if he could help.


    However, all of this should be based on his worthy help. If he is really a cowardly person, it would be meaningless for such a person to help. Wu Yan is too lazy to give a helping hand.


    Li Shuaixi, looked at Wu Yan in shock, these monsters, if he shot, can definitely be solved, but why should he let himself die?


    This caused Li Shuaixi''s heart to shed a lot of anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, besides the anger, Li Shuaixi followed the reaction.


    Hey, ye have no injustice with him, why should he harm himself? There is absolutely no reason for this, after all, it is not good for him.


    "Okay, I understand!", Realizing that this seems to be Wu Yan, or a test of the whole team of reincarnation, Li Shuaixi gritted his teeth, nodded, and immediately held the thought of seeing death as if he was dead. Rushing towards the alien.


    "Well, he still has the courage". Seeing Li Shuaixi''s choice, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    In Ebihara''s work, he almost collapsed, and his courage now seems completely different.


    But, a little thought, Wu Yan can understand.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi is not afraid to risk his life to fight, he is afraid of being treated unfairly.


    In the original work of Sugawara, he felt that he was being treated unfairly, and risked his life as a bait, but other people were in a relatively safe situation, so he could not accept it.


    ���� Now, everyone is fighting desperately. So, they do n��t have the qualification to shrink.


    I looked at Li Shuaixi who rushed over. Of course, these aliens would not show mercy, opened their paws and waved them fiercely.


    "Blessing of God of War".


    "Holy blessing".


    Xu Wuyan''s palm was gently waved, and then the two gain BUFF states directly blessed Li Shuaixi ...

 Chapter 877： : The ending

    God of War Blessing and Divine Blessing. These are the two main buff skills of Fairy Warrior in the journey game. The original buff effect is very good. When the spiritual power of the caster is higher, the buff effect is increased. It becomes more obvious.


    The level of reached a high level, with the defense of divine blessings, even if it is a small character of level 1, it is estimated that all can walk around in front of the guards of the main city of the game. The gain effect can be seen.


    Yan Wuyan''s crystal point is close to the level of the fifth-level awakening. For many years, he has been practicing with the power of spiritual gemstones. In terms of spiritual power, it is unquestionably powerful.


    With these two blessed buffs going on, Li Shuaixi''s next ability makes people feel curious.


    The only increase is the attack power and defense ability. Therefore, the combat skills and speed are not improved in all aspects.


    Although courageous, commendable, but one of the aliens opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, biting into Li Shuaixi''s head.


    It stands to reason that if he was bitten this time, it is estimated that his head would explode like a watermelon.


    However, with a click, the alien was indeed successfully biting Li Shuaixi''s head, but in the mouth of the alien, he seemed to have bitten a piece of steel, instead of being able to bite, or even his own A few teeth were broken.


    "Oh? What''s going on?", Li Shuaixi, who had looked at the blood basin and bit it down, felt that he would be absolutely dead, but he just felt that the eyes were dark, and at the same time, he felt a bit slippery.


    However, he did not die, which made Li Shuaixi himself hold back.


    However, although he was holding back, his reflexive action was very fast, he raised his fist directly, and cracked **** the alien in front of him.


    Then, I saw this alien body, as if hit by a high-speed train, and flew out.


    At the same time, the terrible force caused this alien body to burst instantly and turn into a piece of meat.


    Fierce, although the alien is inherently fierce, but this does not mean that the alien is very stupid. On the contrary, the alien has some wisdom.


    And since it is a wise life, naturally you will be afraid of death. Several fierce aliens rushed towards Li Shuaixi aggressively, but looking at one of them was like shooting a mosquito, it was easy. He was shot dead, and the rest of the aliens stopped in shock.


    "Just ... what happened just now ...?", Looking at the alien shape that was smashed into flesh by himself, Li Shuaixi looked at his palm again, with a grimace.


    Vaguely, Li Shuaixi could feel an indescribable power to bless himself.


    "Just now, what did he do?" The Zero and the Overlord next to them all looked at Li Shuaixi in surprise, a little dumbfounded.


    I just came across these aliens, and they all saw them with their own eyes. Because of this, they also saw the scene just now.


    Li Shuaixi, he was holding his own. These aliens were also scared by his mighty power. For a time, there was no intention between the two sides, and the atmosphere showed a strange silence.


    With a bang, a figure flew up and landed beside Li Shuaixi. It was Zhang Jie.


    During the fight, he was pumped by the long tail behind the Alien Queen. Zhang Jie was pumped directly out, spitting blood in his mouth, and it looked like the wound was very serious.


    Zhang Jie, who was here, was pulled out by the tail of the Alien Queen, but the next Zheng Zheng responded quickly. She seized the opportunity and chopped the long knife in the tail of the Alien Queen severely.


    Although he could not cut off his tail with one stroke, blood was dripping from the sword, so that the scream of the alien queen could not help.


    Next to the several aliens who were shocked by Li Shuaixi''s terrible strength, saw the alienated empress injured and heard its screams, where can you stay?


    A few aliens moved instantly, without any intention to provoke Li Shuaixi, and passed over him, rushing towards Zheng Ye''s side.


    "Don''t go!", Feeling the powerful strength lingering on him, Li Shuaixi couldn''t care less at this time, yelling in his mouth, and rushed towards one of the aliens.


    He grabbed the alien tail and grabbed the tail and fell over his shoulder.


    There was a loud bang, as if the entire spacecraft shook a bit, and it made a loud noise.


    �� This alien is like a watermelon falling to the ground fiercely. The carapace, blood and broken bones are mixed together, splashing everywhere, and it turns into a pool of meat.


    "So terrible power, so violent!", Zhang Jie next to seeing this scene from close range was also shocked and looked at Li Shuaixi incredibly.


    �� Did you look away? This newcomer who hasn''t had any sense of existence, is Mofei the strongest! ?


    "Li Shuaixi, come here to help!", Killing the alien twice in a row. Zheng Zheng and others besides also noticed that Li Shuaixi''s terrible strength is now strong, shouting in his mouth, let Li Shuai Xilai helped deal with the alien queen.


    After all, the strength of this alien queen is the most terrible.


    "Come here!" At this time, Li Shuaixi also realized that he now has extremely powerful power, and nodded in response to Zheng Ye''s shout.


    Then, rushed directly towards the alien queen.


    Zheng Zhengxi deliberately looked at the extent to which Li Shuaixi''s power has now reached. Therefore, he pulled back and greeted the other two aliens, and gave up the Zombie Queen to Li Shuaixi.


    Zheng Zheng''s strength, one to two, although it is not so easy to defeat these two aliens, but simply entangled for a while, there is no problem.


    What''s more, beside Zhan Lan and Li Xiaoyi, they assisted in attacking themselves.


    He rushed to the alien queen. Although Li Shuaixi didn''t know any fighting skills, he knew his power was strong, so he slammed the alien queen fiercely and tried his best.


    With a bang, the carapace of the Alien Queen, who was so strong that she could not shoot through bullets, seemed to be fragile in front of Li Shuaixi.


    With a punch, the alien queen was also smashed and flew out. The naked eye saw that the carapace had completely shattered. The alien queen lying on the ground was motionless and did not know if she was dead.


    "His ..." The next Zheng Zheng them, seeing this scene, took a sigh of relief, and looked at the alien queen on the ground in disbelief.


    Hit a punch? Now Li Shuaixi is so horrified?


    "Well, in terms of strength, ordinary aliens are equivalent to the initial stage of the third-order evolution beast, and aliens are equivalent to the later period of the third-order evolution beast."


    These aliens have no crystal points, so Wu Yan can only judge their strength level based on their fighting performance.


    ���� In the late stage of the third-order evolution beast, it is equivalent to a monster with more than 700 crystal points. To Wu Yan, this level of strength may be like a cricket ant, but to Zheng Zheng, they are terrible monsters.


    Naturally, with the skills of gaining two BUFFs, Li Shuaixi''s strength has been improved. Wu Yan can judge that his current comprehensive strength has reached at least the level of level four awakeners.


    After all, the power of gaining more than 8,000 crystal points is still very strong.


    But to what extent does it belong to Level 4? At present, Wu Yan still can''t see it. After all, the strength of these aliens is too weak, and even Li Shuaixi''s strength limit under the state of gain BUFF is not qualified.


    With the queen of the aliens killed, the remaining two aliens are naturally not difficult, and they were quickly killed by everyone.


    The battle of the tiger and the snake is like a tiger and a snake. At the beginning, I thought that this alien nest was very terrible. If it came, it would be the end of a lifetime.


    I did not expect, but in the end it turned out to be such a thing. The sudden outbreak of Li Shuaixi was completely crushed, and these aliens were easily killed in seconds.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your strength?" After the battle ended, Zheng Ye and others came to Li Shuaixi and asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know myself ...", Li Shuaixi shook his head, and he looked aggressive, and looked down at himself.


    He can still feel that a powerful force is lingering on himself.


    "Wu Yan, is this your strength?" Although he didn''t know why, Li Shuaixi turned his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    Wu Yan just claimed that Wu Yan had the courage to take a shot. Then, the most likely source of these forces came from Wu Yan.


    "Yes, this power is only temporary. It will disappear in a few minutes." Wu Yan nodded slightly, and did not mean to deny.


    He is just an ordinary person, but Wu Yan can easily give him invincible strength? So, how strong should Wu Yan''s original strength be?


    Is really unfathomable ...


    "Did you not be surprised when these things are all solved, but the Lord God did not remind us to complete the task", in the end, women are relatively careful, Zhan Lan reminded.


    "Well, it looks like there are still aliens in the spaceship that haven''t disappeared, let''s find it ..." With Zhan Lan''s reminder, Zheng Ye and others followed suit.


    I searched in the spacecraft. Although the spacecraft is large, the space is limited after all. After searching for it, I killed several aliens who placed orders. Zheng Zheng they could feel that their reincarnation watch was shaking. A moment, then, it shows that the task is complete.


    In Wu Yan''s eyes, he can clearly see that as the last alien was killed, the space was slightly distorted, Zheng Zheng and others quickly disappeared in front of themselves.


    Seeing it here, Wu Yan''s palm flipped, and the blue space gem appeared in his hand. Then, the space barrier was torn open, and together with Xiao Meng, it disappeared into the alien horror world.

 Chapter 878： : Chu Xuan, guess your identity?

    When it comes to space ability, Wu Yan still has it. Whether it is the instantaneous movement of the nightwalker or the magical space of Kama Taj''s magic system to transmit magic and mirror space, it belongs to the ability of space, not to mention, Wu Yan''s palm still has Space gem.


    However, even with these space means and staying in the alien horror world, it is still impossible for Wu Yan to go to the main **** space.


    Because Wu Yan doesn''t know where the main **** space is.


    But now, the tasks of Zheng Zheng and others have been completed. The reincarnations of the Zhongzhou team have all been taken back by the main god. In front of Wu Yan, the space was torn apart. Naturally, Wu Yan noticed the main god. Where the space is.


    So, taking out the space gem, Wu Yan forcibly opened the passage to the space of the Lord God. Together with Xiao Meng, he also left the alien horror world and came to the Space of Lord God.


    "Is this the main **** space? It really is the same as described in the novel ...".


    After coming to the main **** space, Wu Yan carefully looked around, and said with some emotion on his face.


    �� This main **** space is a huge square. In the center of the square, you can see a huge ball of light floating quietly, that is the main god.


    In addition, twenty rooms can be seen on the edge of the square, apparently created for twenty members of the cycle.


    "Finally back, great ...", as the mission was completed, the reincarnation team of the Zhongzhou team had returned to the main **** space, Zhang Jie and Zheng Zheng, they were all relieved for a long time.


    At the same time, several figures also greeted them, namely Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie''s life forms.


    "Is this the main **** space?" Compared to Zheng Xie and their seniors, Li Shuaixi and Chu Xuan are new, so when they came to the main **** space, they were very curious.


    I also know that these newcomers will feel curious, but after a while back, Zheng Ye they all need to be gentle with their women, so I just explained briefly that the room can be used casually.


    Also, the reinforcement issues will be decided after everyone discusses together. After a brief explanation, the seniors returned to their rooms.


    "As long as you think about the appearance of the room, can you become what you want?" Since not eager to choose to strengthen, Li Shuaixi also found an empty room to enter.


    On the main **** square, Chu Xuan walked under the main god''s light ball, closed his eyes slightly, apparently checking the situation of the main **** and communicating with the main god.


    As for Wu Yan? After sweeping left and right, they also walked under the light ball of the main god, and looked carefully.


    It''s hard to believe that it just looks like a light ball, and it is not different. However, this light ball can transport people to the world of horror movies, and even allow people to exchange various blood, skills, knowledge and even props Or something like that.


    In a sense, the power of the Lord God and the power of his own awakening are very similar.


    I walked to the side of the main god''s light ball, Wu Yan looked at it, and tried to communicate with the main god, but the spiritual power spread out, but it seemed to hit a layer of wall, completely untouchable.


    After a few trials, after no effect, Wu Yan had no choice but to regain his mental strength.


    Although there has been conjecture in his heart, Wu Yan still felt a little disappointed and helpless when it actually happened.


    Because I am not a saint, I have no way to establish communication with the Lord God.


    If you really want to say something, can you be regarded as a stowaway in the Lord God''s space?


    Beside him, the communication between Chu Xuan and the Lord God seemed to have been completed, and there was no eagerness to strengthen it. After Chu Xuan simply understood it, he withdrew from the communication with the Lord God.


    I looked at Wu Yan who was also standing under the light ball. Chu Xuan smiled slightly and nodded, but didn''t mean much, turned around and left, and went to find his own room.


    "Wait, Chu Xuan ...", looking at Chu Xuan without turning a word, she turned and left. Instead, Wu Yan spoke, yelling at Chu Xuan.


    Lu Chuxuan''s footsteps stopped, and she turned to look at Wu Yan slightly, with a question in her eyes, apparently asking why Wu Yan stopped herself.


    "Well, do you have nothing to say?" Wu Yan looked at Chu Xuan and asked.


    Even before the first contact, Chu Xuan was able to analyze many things by himself. Later, he gave Li Shuaixi the blessing of God of War and the sacred blessing, let him sling all the aliens, and help everyone easily After the world of horror movies.


    Coupled with the fact that Wu Yan got along for a while, Wu Yan felt that Chu Xuan must have a lot of ideas. At the same time, Wu Yan was waiting for Chu Xuan to find a chat with him, waiting for him to hit him.


    But, I did not expect that Chu Xuan didn''t mean anything, just smiled and nodded, nothing more,


    "Want to say? Aren''t you always alert to me, even keeping a distance? Then why should I pull you to speak?".


    Tong Chuxuan tilted her head slightly, looking at Wu Yan, her eyes and tone were very calm, as if she was elaborating on something that had nothing to do with herself.


    Wu Chuxuan''s words left Wu Yan speechless for a while, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    If you kill yourself by hand, killing him yourself can be as easy as killing an ant, but the same thing. If you fight for wisdom, Wu Yan feels not stupid, but it is far worse than Chu Xuan.


    Perhaps when he was sold by him, he still had to count the money for him?


    Seeing Wu Yan''s speechlessness, Chu Xuan hesitated a bit. After thinking for a moment, he sent an invitation to Wu Yan and said, "Since you want to have a good chat with me, then you come to my room. Let''s have a good chat. "


    After the words of Chu fell, Chu Xuan walked to an idle room door, set the room as his own private room, and then opened the door and walked in.


    Wu Wuyan didn''t hesitate. He was very confident about his strength and went into Chu Xuan''s room with Xiao Meng.


    Chu Xuan arranged his room completely like a room. Instead, it was a vast lake. There were several rattan chairs by the lake. Chu Xuan invited Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to lie down on the rattan chairs. It was very pleasant. Looks like.


    After Xu lay down, Chu Xuan took the initiative to say, "What do you want to talk to me about? Are you not a reincarnation?"


    Wu Chuxuan''s words surprised Wu Yan''s heart, and at the same time, she felt so.


    Although Wu Yan thinks Chu Xuan should have guessed his identity, after all, this is just Wu Yan''s unilateral thinking. Now, Chu Xuan''s words can confirm his guess.


    "Sure enough? You already know my identity? When did you know?"


    Wu didn''t mean to deny it. Wu Yan just looked at Chu Xuan and asked strangely, where did he see it from?


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to see these situations. Your strength is unfathomable, which is totally inconsistent with the rule of the new **** absorbing new people, right?" For Wu Yan''s inquiry, there was nothing urgent, Chu Xuan. Do not mind giving a good analysis to Wu Yan.


    With that said, Chu Xuan said, "If I had doubts about your identity before, and I''m still not sure, then I can be sure when I go to the Lair of the Alien Queen."


    "At that time, although I advocated exploring the lair of the alien queen, there is actually another purpose to verify your conjecture. If you are really a reincarnation, the Lord God will definitely take your situation into account, then The crisis in the lair is by no means what we can fight against. Even if you take a shot, it will only take a lifetime to die, but in reality? The situation in the lair is nothing to you. "


    "That''s the case. So you have already determined that I am not a reincarnation since then?" Chu Chuxuan''s analysis made Wu Yan nodded and thought his analysis was indeed reasonable.


    "No, if I said that I had only 50% confidence in your identity before I saw it, I saw only 80% confidence in your identity when I saw the situation in the lair." For Chu Yan, Chu Xuanyao He shook his head and said.


    "What really makes me sure is that we have easily completed the task of the Lord God, and even the Lord God did not increase the difficulty temporarily. This also fully shows that the difficulty of the Lord God''s design for us has not taken you into consideration. Therefore, I To determine that you are not a reincarnation. "


    Crackling!


    I heard Chu Xuan''s analysis and interlocking reasoning, which made Wu Yan applaud: "very careful observation, very meticulous thought, very clever reasoning."


    Having said that, Wu Yan looked at Chu Xuan with curiosity and said, "Since you already know that I am not a reincarnation, do you have any guesses as to my identity? Come and listen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are not a reincarnation, then you can enter the space of the Lord God yourself, which shows that your strength has reached an unimaginable level. "


    "If such a strength is hidden in the real world, I can''t know anything about it, and your writing wheel eye, such ability must be out of God''s space ...".


    Tong Chuxuan, whispering in her mouth, began to analyze Wu Yan''s identity.


    "Then, there are two possibilities for your identity." Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and raised his own conjecture.


    "First, you were originally a reincarnation, but you converted back to the origin and returned to the real world, so you have tremendous power, but you can use your own abilities or props to return to the main **** space again. If this is the case, it can be explained. This possibility is 30%. "


    "Second, your identity may be inextricably linked with the founder of the Lord God Space, so you know the Lord God Space very well, even you know us well. Beyond the Lord God, so you will say you are a traveler. "


    "And the place you travel is the world of the major horror movies in the Lord''s space? This possibility is 60%."


    Having said that, Chu Xuan finally concluded, saying: "Of course, there is a possibility of 10%. Beyond these two possibilities, but based on the intelligence information I know so far, I can only infer these ".


    :. :

 Chapter 879： : Black Market Merchant in Master Space

    I have to say that although Chu Xuan did not guess his identity, his analysis and reasoning are still very exciting.


    I was careful enough to find many clues, and then interrupted the speculations from these clues. Finally, I didn''t even know how to verify my guess ...


    Yun Chuxuan''s set of thinking and behavior patterns can be said to be impeccable.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s guess and analysis of his identity, Wu Yan was a little relieved. It seems that although he speculates boldly, his true identity, as well as the space of the main god, and the truth of the entire plane, are all It''s too shocking, so even Chu Xuan hasn''t thought about it?


    "Wait, wait?" However, when Wu Yan''s heart relaxed a little, suddenly, her heart was tight again, and she felt that something was wrong.


    Lu Chuxuan, really did not see through her identity? Or do you say it deliberately to relax yourself?


    Xuan''s suspicion of Chu Xuan is not exactly what Wu Yan found, but to doubt him as much as possible.


    In any case, he has the highest skepticism of his words, in case he is deceived by him, Wu Yan feels that he did nothing wrong.


    Not to mention what kind of thought is in Wu Yan''s heart, after a good analysis of Wu Yan''s identity, Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, watching him quietly, as if waiting for his reply .


    I see if my guess is right.


    "Well, your analysis is indeed very exciting and admirable ..." However, Wu Yan smiled at Chu Xuan''s inquisitive look and replied unwillingly.


    What does Wu Wuyan''s answer mean? Of course Chu Xuan understands that he didn''t mean to give him an accurate answer. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell himself the answer.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that your own analysis, although it makes sense, is not true?


    Wu Wuyan left and had a conversation with Chu Xuan. Although he understood his mind, Wu Yan couldn''t believe it.


    I can see from the original work that although Chu Xuan is ingenious, he is also a person who can easily play with others between applause.


    Even if he is the captain of the Zhongzhou team in the original book, Zheng Zheng is often stunned by Chu Xuankeng, let alone other people.


    Although Wu Zhongzhou''s team members were extremely convinced of his wisdom, he was also very afraid of him. For fear of accident, he was sold by Chu Xuan.


    Therefore, from the original work, you can see what kind of confidence Chu Xuan is, how can Wu Yan trust him completely?


    Regarding his wisdom, there is nothing wrong with overestimation as much as possible.


    After I left Chuxuan''s room, there was no one left on the main God Square outside. Wu Yan walked to the door of a vacant room next to it and tried to open it.


    Well, it is not the identity of the reincarnation, Wu Yan has no way to enter.


    In my opinion, in the next days, I can only stay on the main **** square.


    The palm of his hand waved gently, and some tables and chairs were put out by Wu Yan in the storage space.


    When the team of reincarnations traveled through the horror world, they would rest for ten days in the main **** space. Therefore, in the next ten days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng planned to live in this square.


    Xiao Meng, sitting beside Wu Yan without saying a word, for Xiao Meng, as long as she can follow Wu Yan with peace of mind, nothing else is important, whether it is food or clothing Whether the cost is fine.


    Moreover, Xiao Meng will not ask what Wu Yan will do.


    Just staying on the main **** square, Wu Yan''s heart was thinking secretly.


    Since coming to the main **** space, Wu Yan is naturally thinking about what benefits can be gained.


    If you can''t get any benefit from traveling around the world, wouldn''t you just go for nothing?


    Relatively speaking, Wu Yan is more concerned about the power system of gene lock.


    The first- and second-order gene locks may be chicken ribs to Wuyan, but the situation can be completely different when the third-order and even the fourth-order gene locks follow.


    According to the development in the original book, in the time of the alien horror film, Zheng Ye should be able to unlock the power of gene lock.


    It''s a pity that with their own intervention, the plot has changed a lot. Zheng Ye''s life in the alien horror world is much easier. Therefore, until now, Zheng Ye didn''t unlock the gene lock.


    Of course, in addition to the power system of gene locks, Wu Yan also has a lot of enthusiasm for the items and skills exchanged in the main **** space.


    However, so far, Wu Yan seems to be unable to get these two things.


    For one thing, the power of the gene lock is completely unknown to the current situation of the Zhongzhou team. So, there is no one who unlocks the gene lock, let alone wait until they turn on the third level or more.


    Secondly, although the props that can be exchanged in the main **** space are good, there are some things that even Wuyan feels hot, but after all, Wuyan is not a reincarnation, but just a stowaway. Naturally, there is nothing Points, you can redeem things from the main god.


    �ȵ� "Wait, maybe, can I really be a businessman here?".


    I felt helpless in my heart, and suddenly, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little, and I had a general idea.


    The main god''s things, whether it is props, blood, even skills and knowledge, can be exchanged by a few points, but what about yourself? For so many years, he has traveled all the heavens and earth, and has many bloodlines and skills.


    If it is possible, they do not need to exchange it from the main **** space, they can exchange it for themselves?


    In short, the exchange of the main **** space is like a formal official exchange channel, but what about yourself? Can you play the role of an underground black market businessman?


    Although, if not necessary, Wu Yan is unwilling to reveal his identity, but since his identity has been penetrated by Chu Xuan, he also knows that he is not a reincarnation, naturally Wu Yan has no The meaning of concealment.


    I did it when I thought of it. After paying attention, Wu Yan quietly waited to discuss business matters with the members of the Zhongzhou team.


    Waiting quietly, Wu Yan sat on the main **** square, took out the power of the spiritual gem, and continued to cultivate.


    Under the power of spiritual gems, Wu Yan ��s power has grown bit by bit. Although not fast, it is stable.


    Wu Xiaomeng didn''t talk nonsense, sitting quietly next to Wu Yan, accompany him to practice.


    There is a silence on the main **** square. Only the main god''s light ball is still emitting a bright and soft light. In this main **** space, there seems to be no day or night.


    On the second day, after Wu Yan had finished his cultivation, he looked at his own crystal points and grew a little, which made Wu Yan''s heart nodded with satisfaction.


    I was just surprised that Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng next to him.


    Xiao Meng''s Moon Eater Sunstruck Magical Power can plunder the essence of the Sun and Moon for her own use, but in this main **** space, only the big light ball of that Lord God is shining, and her Moon Eater Sunstroke Magical Power can be effective ?


    But when Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Meng, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Xiaomeng sat peacefully, blooming with a holy and elegant atmosphere, totally not like the identity of a zombie.


    At the same time, the rays of light converged on the main god''s light ball, and fell on Xiaomeng''s body, giving the impression that Xiaomeng was exchanging the strengthening of the master god.


    "Well? She is such a domineering lunar ecstasy supernatural power? Can she forcibly plunder the light of the main **** to improve cultivation?" Looking at this scene and watching Xiao Meng''s crystal point increase, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised .


    When Wu Yan was secretly surprised in Wu Yan''s heart, Xiao Meng also seemed to end her day of cultivation, slowly opened her eyes, and stopped the magical power of the moon swallowing sun.


    "Brother, this light ball seems strange, it seems to be able to buy things in it, all kinds of things, countless ...", Xiao Meng after opening his eyes, said to Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Can you communicate with the main **** light ball !?" Xiao Meng made Wu Yan look at her in shock.


    He is not the identity of the reincarnation. He can''t communicate with the main **** light ball. He tried it for a long time, but Xiao Meng can do it?


    Is it? Is it because she has absorbed the power of the main god''s light ball, so has the same root power as the main god''s light ball?


    "Yes, I can communicate, but unfortunately, I have no points and no so-called side story, so I can''t buy anything." For Wu Yan, Xiao Meng nodded, and at the same time, he said with some distress. .


    "It''s great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this case, it will be much more convenient", Xiao Meng''s answer made Wu Yan''s heart rejoicing.


    Originally, Wu Yan wanted to be a black market businessman in the main **** space. He also thought that he could only use barter and let other reincarnations exchange things for himself, and then he copied his blood and abilities to others.


    Now, since Xiao Meng can buy things directly in the main **** space, it is much more convenient.


    Not to mention what is on the side of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. After a one-night rest, members of the reincarnation team of the Zhongzhou team came out of their room one after another.


    Zheng Zheng, Zhang Jie, Zhan Lan, Li Xiaoyi, Chu Xuan, Zero, Overlord and Li Shuaixi ...


    Eight reincarnation, this is the entire lineup of the entire Nakasu team.


    However, the current Zhongzhou team is still very weak, not even the members who open the gene lock.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, you came the earliest." Zheng Zheng came out with a refreshing look, a smile on his face, and greeted Wu Yan.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi also walked to Wu Yan''s side and said hello to Wu Yan.


    If anyone in the entire team convinced Li Shuaixi most, Wu Yan would like to come.


    As for Chu Xuan? Glancing at Wu Yan, he did not intervene. Although he knew that Wu Yan was not a reincarnation, at least for a short time, it did not seem to reveal his identity.


    �� Chu Xuan can roughly guess why Wu Yan appeared in this main **** square.

 Chapter 880： : Chu Xuan

    The magical power of lunar swallowing of the sun is the level of the original return from the Great Holy Spirit. Sun Wukong taught the magical power to Xiaomeng. This magical power is not like the fighting method of the law, the heaven and the earth, but the method of cultivation. Able to forcibly plunder the essence of the sun and the moon, thereby improving one''s cultivation.


    With this supernatural power, coupled with the improvement of her qualifications in the Westward Journey, Xiao Meng''s growth rate, even Wu Yan, who has a spiritual gem to help, feels beyond reach.


    However, what Wu Yan didn''t expect is that this supernatural power can not only absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, but even the light of the main god''s light sphere can be absorbed, which can be transformed into its own energy.


    After Xiao Meng had the power of the Lord God in her body, although she was not a reincarnation, she had the same root power as the Lord God. Naturally, the limitations of the Lord God had no effect on her.


    After all, the power of the Lord God cannot limit himself?


    After a day''s rest, Zheng Ye and others gathered on the main **** square, the main purpose of which was to discuss strengthening things.


    I have experienced so much in the world of horror movies, and I fought desperately to fight. Why? Not only to live, but also to earn points and become more powerful.


    ���� Now it is time to harvest.


    Zheng Zheng and Zhang Jie, the veterans, already have their own strengthening direction. Therefore, this strengthening is only based on their original foundation.


    But Li Shuaixi, a newcomer, is a little excited, and very much looking forward to his own direction of strengthening, I do not know what means is suitable for himself.


    �ȵ� "Wait a minute, everyone, if you strengthen, not only can you exchange it from the Lord God, you can even exchange it from me ...".


    It was just when Zheng Ye and theirs were discussing their own strengthening direction. Suddenly, Wu Yan spoke at this time, and spoke to Zheng Ye and others.


    �� This looks exactly like a salesman.


    "Ah? Redeem from you?" Wu Yan said, Zheng Zheng and they were both frightened for a while, looked at Wu Yan in wonder, feeling incredible.


    He only had Chu Xuan and took a serious look at Wu Yan. He was not surprised at what he said.


    "Yes, I told you? I''m a businessman. As for what I sell, it''s all kinds of blood, skills, knowledge and props. Although I don''t have as many types as the Lord God, but my price is "It''s cheaper with the Lord God," Wu Yan said in surprise at Zheng Ye and others.


    "Are you sure you are not joking? Are you trying to grab the Lord God''s business?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Zhang Jie''s face twitched and said weirdly.


    Ҫ In the presence of the Lord God, are you going to grab business? Is this really good?


    And more importantly, Wu Yan can actually give blood, skills and knowledge to others? Is this true or false?


    "If there is something better for the Lord God, I do n��t have it here. Of course, there is nothing wrong with you going to exchange it. But if I already have it here, and the price is much cheaper than the Lord God, why do n��t you save some points? What? Right? "Wu Yan smiled, and then turned his palm.


    ��� A large propaganda poster appeared in the palm of Wu Yan''s palm. Wu Yan unfolded this poster and showed it in front of all the returnees of the Zhongzhou team.


    On the poster, there are four categories, which are blood gene, skill, knowledge, and final props.


    Roughly, there is not much on this poster.


    If the exchange of the Lord God is like a large-scale shopping mall, then Wuyan here can only be regarded as a small convenience store.


    However, I have to say that although Wuyan is a small convenience store, it has all the organs and the various exchanges in it are very powerful.


    Some things are exchanged by the Lord God. Comparing the price, the price of Wuyan is about 70% of the exchange by the Lord God.


    Lu Chuxuan''s eyes mainly fell on the blood veins, and she took a closer look.


    Overlord color and domineering: bloodlines, from the thief plane, exchange price of 1500 points, 1 D-level storyline, after the exchange, you need to cultivate and develop by yourself, can have a deterrent effect on life with low strength and qualification, and even faint in the past, In addition, the mindset of the redeemer can be made more determined and brave.


    Magnetic Gene: Bloodline, funded X-Men plane, exchange price of 1500 points, 1 D-line storyline, after exchange, you need to cultivate and develop by yourself, you can control various metal magnetism, and even change the shape of metal material.


    Asgard Protoss: Bloodline, invested in Marvel Movie Universe, exchanged 1,000 points for the price, after the exchange, the life can be increased with the increase of strength, in addition, the power of thunder and lightning can be awakened, and the physical defense has been improved to a certain extent.


    Transliteration round eye: bloodline, funded Naruto plane, you need to develop the awakening yourself, redeem the price 1000 points, 1 D-line storyline.


    Nightwalker Ability: Bloodline, from the X-Men plane, can be developed after redemption, has the ability to move in a short distance, and exchanges for 1300 points.


    Uh ...


    Tong Chuxuan''s gaze looked at the exchange of blood vessels, her face changed for a while. In addition, what other magical ability, deadpool ability, sand control ability, these are bloodline ability.


    Although he is much less than the Lord God, he has to say that these bloodline abilities are quite good.


    Zheng Zheng, who was next to him, fell into the skill category. He could also see that dozens of skills appeared in front of himself, with different prices, high and low.


    Shushu Mountain Sword Technique: From the sword sword legendary plane, inherited from Shushan Sword Technique, you need 500 points.


    Yuan Shen comes out of the trick: from the Ghost Girl''s ghost plane, you can make your own Yuan Shen away from the body, investigate, and even attack the target. In addition, Yuan Shen is difficult to return to the flesh, there is a danger of death, you need 200 points.


    ף�� Blessing of God of War: The fairy warrior from the online game "Journey" can cast on friendly targets to increase the opponent''s attack power. In addition, the stronger the mental power, the greater the increase, the need for 1000 points, a D-level storyline.


    Eight-door armor: From the Naruto plane, it can greatly increase the properties such as strength and speed in a short time. Opening the final dead door can even increase the strength by dozens of times. However, after use, it is likely to die and exchange. The price is 2500 points, and there are 2 plots of C-level branch.


    The law of heaven and earth: from the plane of the Journey to the West, which can make the body huge, greatly enhance the strength, no side effects, exchange price of 2,000 points, a C-level branch plot.


    Healing Immortal: From the plane of the Journey to the West, it can repair the target''s injury greatly, the exchange price is 1600 points, and there are 2 D-class sideline plots.


    Uh ...


    Zheng Zheng looked at the skill area. There were a lot of various skills. Naturally, the exchange price was also high or low. Among them, Zheng Yan''s eyes fell on the eight-door armor, and he couldn''t move away.


    Although in the long-term perspective, the law of heaven and earth is more valuable than the eight-door armor, but for the reincarnation, who puts his head on the belt of the trousers, sometimes he has one more strength, that is, one more to survive. Hope.


    The main thing is that although the dead-gate side effects of the eight-door armor are terrible, if all the power of the eight-gate armor erupts at a critical time, and all difficulties can be resolutely solved, after returning to the main **** space, the main **** will not Maybe let me die?


    ߸ In Zheng ߸ ''s view, although the death-gate side effects of the Eight Doors are terrible, as long as it is used well, it can return when it is critical. This skill is a magic skill.


    On the other side, Zhang Jie''s eyes are on the knowledge area. Comparatively speaking, Wu Yan''s knowledge area has few things.


    Kindo Knowledge: From Fengyun Plane, exchange price 1000 points.


    Magic knowledge: from Marvel Movie World, exchange price 1500 points.


    Therapy of Immortal Knowledge: From the Journey to the West plane, the exchange price is 2,000 points, and a D-level storyline.


    Sacred heart determination, Yi Jin Jing.


    Uh ...


    Of course, in addition to blood, skills and knowledge, there is also the final prop area.


    Holy Spirit Dan: After taking it, you can make yourself a small improvement. The lower the repair, the better the effect. The exchange price is 100 points.


    Zhenjin alloy gloves: When worn on the hand, you can increase your own attack power to a certain extent. The higher the repair, the lower the increase, and the exchange price is 600 points.


    Animal demon fruit: After eating, you can get a certain animal''s ability to increase, and exchange it for 600 points.


    Tyrant Butcher Knife: It is made of mysterious materials in the universe and has a strong destructive power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Redeem price 500 points.


    Uh ...


    Although Wuyan does not have many redemption options, each of these redemptions has a very high value. For the Zhongzhou team, which is in the early stage of strength, these redemptions are enough.


    "Wu Yan, your nightwalker''s bloodline needs 1000 points, will it be high? Can you pay the price?" After looking for a moment, Chu Xuan spoke suddenly and asked Wu Yan.


    Obviously, his eyes fall on the nightwalker gene, and he can move instantly within a short distance. With this ability, at least in terms of self-protection, there will be a great improvement.


    "Hey, I''m already jumping the property price?", Chu Xuan''s words made Wu Yan laugh in the heart, not afraid of other people''s counter-offer, for fear that others will not even ask the price.


    "Yes, your abilities are very strong, but if I read correctly, you must develop these bloodline abilities by yourself? Far less than the exchange of the Lord God, you know, we are all racing against time. If you waste more time developing your own capabilities, it will have a little impact on your own strength, "Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, explaining.


    "It ��s like the ability of Magneto. After it is exchanged, it has no effect. The initial Magneto was not easy to move a coin. Do you think we have the ability to redeem a bloodline ability that we do n��t know how long it will take to develop ? ".


    The words of Lu Chuxuan made the other reincarnations of the Zhongzhou team nodded secretly, looking at the bloodline side, and the enthusiasm in their eyes subsided a lot.


    :. :

 Chapter 881： : A lot of points

    Chu Xuan''s counter-offer made Wu Yan''s speech lingering, which was difficult to refute for a while.


    Indeed, compared to other planes, the plane of infinite horror is a bit special. Therefore, there are naturally very different values ??in all aspects.


    ��٠For these reincarnations, strong strength or strong self-protection ability is the highest value.


    For example, the Peach peach with purple-stained Xiang core obtained from the Journey to the West plane can increase the lifespan of 120,000 years. In ordinary planes, it is naturally extremely precious.


    But, if this purple peach peony peach is placed in the main **** space? For these reincarnations, perhaps the value is not as realistic as a pair of three-hooks jade writing eyes.


    After all, the space of the Lord God is endlessly dangerous, and no one dares to guarantee that the world of the next horror movie will still be alive. So, the life thing? It''s just a furnishing.


    Don''t say that it has a lifespan of 120,000 years. Even if it can live for ten or eight years, it is already very remarkable.


    For the same reason, because of dancing on the blade of death at any time, the genes of Wanci King and the blood of Thor Thor need some time to grow their blood abilities. Although the prospect is good, the value is very low.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan they are not willing to waste a lot of points to redeem.


    "Well, although the ability of these genetic bloodlines needs to be developed by oneself, the ability of the nightwalker is instantaneous, and the ability to protect himself is still very high."


    Bargaining? Of course, you can''t let it go so easily, otherwise, don''t everyone else in the back have to bargain?


    "You take a closer look at the original X-Men''s original work. Although the ability of the nightwalker is good, the restrictions are not small. First, the more people he brings, the more difficult it is to teleport. Second, the farther away it is, The more difficult it is to teleport, the more important is that it cannot be teleported in a closed environment, and the early stage is very weak, and it needs to be developed by itself. "Chu Xuan shook his head and still felt that the price was too expensive.


    "I ca n��t agree with you. Although the blood power of the Lord God can be forcibly improved by points, the blood power I give you will not need points to grow up. It ��s like writing round eyes and redeeming them. If you have a hook, you have to redeem two hooks and three hooks by yourself, and I only need to redeem it, and I can grow up by myself. "


    Wu Wuyan felt almost fainted by Chu Xuan''s words, and said firmly after reacting.


    This Wu Yan''s remarks made Zheng Yan and others'' eyes lit up. It seems that this is indeed very good?


    "The bloodlines of the vampire I redeemed really need to rely on points to continue to improve. If I had redeemed the blood veins of Wu Yan already, wouldn''t I have used them more in the future? Can it be improved by myself? From a previous perspective, these The ability is weak, it is indeed a bit of a chicken rib, but from a long-term perspective, it is indeed more worthwhile than the exchange of the Lord God ... ".


    With Zheng Yan''s muttering to himself, the eyes of the reincarnation brightened a lot, his eyes fell on the ability of Wu Yan''s genetic bloodlines, his eyes flickered.


    He only had Chu Xuan next to him, glancing at Zheng Ye obliquely.


    Originally, I wanted to use these weaknesses in bloodline ability to talk down the price. It seems that Wu Yan''s response is also very fast, but what makes Chu Xuan helpless is Zheng Zheng, who is really a pig teammate. ?


    I just do n��t help, but help?


    He realized that his ability to replicate the genetic bloodlines did have advantages that the Lord God did not have, and such advantages were enough to offset those so-called disadvantages.


    Therefore, Wu Yan looks firm and unselfish. If you say that it ��s broken, you wo n��t accept the counter offer.


    Well, if you can counter-offer, it is naturally better, but since Wu Yan has made up his mind and can''t make a counter-offer, Chu Xuan will not say anything more. After all, the price of the things he has here is originally higher than that of the Lord God. Isn''t it cheaper to exchange?


    Of course, the more important thing is that Chu Xuan is also very curious. The main **** arranges tasks for the reincarnation team based on the strength of the team and the previous performance. Then, these reincarnations, if they do n��t exchange for reinforcement at the main god, How does the Lord God score?


    Can''t afford the price, Chu Xuan will no longer say anything, and use the points to redeem the nightwalker''s ability.


    For Chu Xuan, the points are almost exhausted, and there is a little left. Chu Xuan thought about it and went under the main **** light ball, and used these points to exchange for the enhancement of physical attributes.


    The reincarnations next to him saw Chu Xuan handing over the points to Xiao Meng next to him, and Wu Yan reached out and pointed at Chu Xuan''s eyebrow. After a while, the exchange was completed, and he was a little secretly surprised.


    һ�� All of this seems nothing strange at all.


    On the other hand, Zhan Lan''s exchange is also very clear. As the mental force controller of the Zhongzhou team, Zhan Lan decisively exchanged the skills of the God of War blessing, which can increase the attacker''s enhanced BUFF. Obviously, Zhan Lan is ready Go all the way on the auxiliary road.


    Unfortunately, her points are not enough. After redeeming the God of War blessings, there is no way to redeem the sacred blessings, let alone to cure fairy magic. Therefore, she also redeems the remaining points in the main **** space for spiritual strengthening.


    Then, Zhang Jie next to him was also a little bit tempted. His choice was the exchange of overbearing colors. In his words, it will inevitably encounter the situation of being outnumbered by the enemy. He has the ability of overbearing colors. The effect is still great.


    Of course, the overbearing arrogance also has the effect of making the host more brave and determined.


    The seniors of Wu Zhongzhou team also know about Zhang Jie''s situation and have nothing to say about his exchange.


    Although the effect is not great in the early stage, it is really in the late stage. Domineering color is not only used to clean up the soldiers, but it can also increase its own attack power.


    �� As for Li Xiaoyi? After thinking about it for a moment, he exchanged the three-body technique of the Naruto plane and the Chakra refinement method from Wuyan.


    First, the price of these things is very cheap, and second, if these skills are used well, the effect is also very huge.


    Then, as the zero point of the sniper positioning, he exchanged the blood of the writing round eye.


    Improving the visual acuity of the chakra is naturally very important for the zero point, even if it is only a shape of a jade, not to mention, after the level is improved, the combat ability of the chakra is also very powerful.


    The remaining points, from the main god, wanted to exchange for a high-quality sniper rifle, but was stopped by Chu Xuan.


    In his words, redeeming some corresponding parts, he can assemble a good quality sniper rifle, and the price is much better than redeeming it from the main god.


    Points saved can be exchanged for several psionic bullets to deal with phantom creatures.


    Followed by Overlord, his role positioning is as a warrior-type positioning, so he exchanged the skills of Dugu Jiujian. As a melee combat skill, Wuyan set the price for Dugu Jiujian not high.


    The remaining points, he actually exchanged all the tyrant slaughter tyrants, and left more than 100 points to strengthen the physical attributes at the main god.


    The members of the Wuzhongzhou team have been exchanged from Wuyan to what they want. Finally, everyone''s eyes are also on Li Shuaixi.


    Long-range sniper has zero point, melee has Zheng Zheng, Zhang Jie and Overlord, and Zhan Lan is assisted. Chu Xuan, as a wise man, also has his own self-protection ability. After some discussion, everyone suggested that for team balance consideration, Li The role of Shuaixi should be the explosive role of the assassin.


    Regarding his role positioning, Li Shuaixi thought for a while, and also felt that this really fits the balance of the entire team.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi did not reject the role positioning of the explosive class at this moment.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that among the members of the Zhongzhou team, Li Shuaixi has the most points and received Wu Yan''s help. In the lair of the alien queen, he killed the most aliens, and the most important is the alien queen. Died in his hands, this allowed him to earn a full 6000 points, coupled with the rich sideline plot, it can be said to be a wave of fat.


    For Zheng Zhongzhou''s biochemical crisis horror movie, Zheng Zheng made the most profit, while the alien-shaped horror film made Li Shuaixi the most profitable.


    After a good discussion, we finally exchanged 2,000 points for the ability of Quicksilver.


    Then, it was a wealth of money that used 2500 points and two C-level sideline plots to redeem the ability of the eight doors.


    The full exchange of 4,500 points made Wu Yan''s eyebrows laugh. In addition to copying the ability of Quicksilver and the Eight Doors, he even provided him with additional knowledge of Chakra refinement so that he could refine his own. Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After getting the knowledge of Chakra refinement, Li Shuaixi looked at his points, there are more than 1,400, and exchanged the gloves of Zhenjin alloy from Wuyan.


    For him, the increase in the attack power of this glove is very significant in the early stage.


    He has more than 800 points left. He exchanged five Holy Spirit Pills to improve his cultivation.


    I finally had more than 300 points left. At the suggestion of Chu Xuan, I redeemed a spell that could be used to deal with the monsters.


    Since then, Li Shuaixi ��s huge points have all been used up, and they have been exchanged for eight scutes, fast silver magic genes, gold gloves, five Holy Spirit Dan, and a spell at the main god. .


    Talking about his exchanges, the other members of the Zhongzhou team stared at him with envious eyes.


    Tong Mingming is a newcomer, but has gained such a great enhancement. He has been a horror movie several times, just like Zheng Zheng from the previous horror movie.


    "Okay, everyone''s exchange has been completed. In the next few days, everyone will train well and become familiar with their own strength. There are still nine days left. I don''t want everyone to waste it. The position of the next horror movie Face, in order to survive. "


    After the exchange was completed, Zheng Zheng said.


    PS (PS: It''s very busy today, so this chapter is updated a lot later, and another chapter will be updated at night, rest assured, the update amount of two chapters per day has never been less, and the update is still very stable ...)

 Chapter 882： : The New Horror World

    Zheng Yan''s words dropped and Wu Yan glanced at him.


    All members of Wuzhongzhou team have already redeemed things here, but only Zheng Zheng did not redeem it, which made Wuyan feel strange.


    Isn''t there so much practical stuff that he doesn''t see?


    Feeling Wu Yan''s gaze, although Zheng Ye is not particularly smart, he can still roughly understand Wu Yan''s mind, and smiles slightly awkwardly, saying, "Wu Yan, I am in a strange shape this time. In the horror movie world, I do n��t have many points. I want to raise the blood level, so after upgrading, there will be no points to redeem things with you. ��


    "Alright ...", Zheng Yan said, let Wu Yan be surprised, nodded slightly.


    Zheng Zheng in the original is the protagonist, and each horror film has made a lot of profit, just like the alien queen died in his hands, but because of his intervention, Li Shuaixi got most of the points. Naturally Zheng Zheng got even less.


    What''s more, since Zheng Zheng has no points to exchange things with himself, Wu Yan naturally will not force it, and put away his open poster, secretly satisfied.


    Zheng Ye himself walked under the light of the Lord God, apparently exchanged for a higher level of bloodline descent, his body suspended, and under the transformation of the power of the Lord God, Zheng Ye was bathed in the light of the Lord God.


    He didn''t spend much time, Zheng Ye''s figure slowly landed from the air, nodded with satisfaction, and turned back to his room to practice.


    Each exchanged their abilities, naturally they need to be familiar with it, especially the zero-wheel writing, Zhang Jie''s domineering color, Li Shuaixi''s fast silver bloodline, and Chu Xuan''s night walker.


    The power of these genetic bloodlines needs to be developed by themselves and seize the opportunity. Naturally, they want to try it well.


    In order to live, these reincarnations are like tight clockwork, striving to improve their strength every minute and every second.


    As for Wu Yan? His gaze was naturally on Xiao Meng''s body. This time, what Wu Yan really took out was only a few Holy Spirit Dan, a gold-alloyed glove, and the tyrant butcher knife obtained from the exterminator. These are the chicken ribs eliminated by Wu Yan.


    As for bloodline? skill? Knowledge? For Wu Yan, these are all without a purchase.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan, this wave of transactions can be said to be a big profit.


    Counted since childhood, and earned 11,600 points for points alone. The sideline plot also got 2 C-levels and 3 D-levels.


    ���� It can be said that the people of the Zhongzhou team have been busy in the alien horror movie world. In the end, most of these points and branch plots fell into Wu Yan''s pocket.


    With a large amount of income, Wu Yan naturally wants to exchange things with the Lord God.


    Although he is not a reincarnation, after having the same root power as the Lord God, as long as he has points, Xiao Meng can exchange things with the Lord God.


    Dense and dense, endless things are dazzling.


    Originally thought that he had more than 11,000 points, but after knowing some of the top exchange items from Xiao Meng''s mouth, Wu Yan felt that he was still very poor.


    Not to mention, simply talking about the intercontinental gravity destruction bomb of science and technology, it needs an S-class plot, and 40,000 points, well, look at the redemption conditions, and look at the things in your hand, it''s far from .


    There is also a continental shelf oscillator, a retreat cannon that runs through the planet, a magical "ideal town far from everything" and so on.


    The so-called self-cultivation skills require 70,000 points and S-class sideline plots, which are suffocating.


    Of course, in addition to these top things, there are also many things that have attracted Wu Yan''s attention, such as the rebirth cross chapter, which requires 7000 points and 2 B-level branch plots, and the resurrection ability of the Sun Jingjing.


    In addition to these, there are many high-tech items, Wu Yan also feels that they can be exchanged and brought back to the real world.


    If these technologies can be thoroughly researched in the real world, it is also a very good situation.


    In addition, when Xiao Meng browsed the exchange list of the main god, she also found that there are also devil fruits.


    ��ʵ The types of these fruits are different, and the exchange price is completely different, such as the thunderous fruit of the element system, the burned fruit, and the undead bird of the phantom animal series, etc. The prices are very expensive, requiring about 10,000 points.


    After reading roughly everything, Wu Yan decided to counsel a little and exchange for a rebirth cross.


    Although there is a scroll of resurrection, after all, this scroll needs to be used by others to be resurrected. Therefore, Wu Yan feels that it is necessary to regenerate the cross.


    However, the story line is a little worse.


    If you ca n��t make it high or low, let Xiao Meng take a good look at the exchange list of the Lord God. This is Wuyan ��s most real experience now.


    Although more than 10,000 points can be exchanged for many things, and any reincarnation can be given to them, they can improve their strength, but unfortunately, for Wu Yan, with his strength, more than 10,000 points In exchange, he almost looked down on everything.


    And what he sees is far from being exchangeable for more than 10,000 points.


    After all, Wu Yan''s current strength is placed on an infinitely horrifying plane. At present, he is definitely in the top ranks. What makes him eye-catching is naturally expensive.


    After letting Xiao Meng browse for a while, Wu Yan was not in a hurry to redeem it. After thinking about it, I thought that I would keep the points. If I had enough points, I would redeem things that I could see.


    Fortunately, I can follow these reincarnations and experience horror movies together. If the points are not enough now, I will redeem it several times.


    Especially if I encounter a team fight, can I go to other teams?


    For more than half a year, I may be able to follow the major reincarnation teams and take a good walk. After all, the time for these reincarnation teams to travel through horror movies will generally not be too long.


    In this way, the days passed day by day. The members of the reincarnation team were all busy improving their strength. Of course, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were not idle. These days, they are also practicing.


    Occasionally, Wu Yan will also let Xiao Meng look at the exchange list of the Lord God. There are almost endless exchange items. If you find something you love, use your notes and wait until you have enough points to redeem.


    That ��s it. After eight days a day passed, Zheng Ye found Wu Yan, and they gathered in Zheng Ye ��s room. They mainly reported the results of the exercises these days.


    After knowing each other, fortunately, in the world of horror movies, I have a thorough understanding of the strength of his teammates.


    First of all, it is zero to report his ability. After exchanging the blood of the writing round eye from Wuyan, it was not easy for him to open his eyes. However, with the help of Chu Xuan, after experiencing some painful illusions, Zero point has successfully opened the eye of writing.


    With the power of these eyes, the zero-point sniper technique has been greatly improved, which is enough to provide the team with long-range sniper support.


    Of course, his ability to protect himself is very weak.


    Followed by overlord, he exchanged Dugu Jiujian and tyrant slaughter knife. His skill is exquisite. In melee combat, he may be limited by his attack power. He cannot fight against a strong enemy.


    However, the increase in the weapon of the tyrant butcher knife is not a problem as long as it is not a strong enemy.


    Then Zhan Lan, she exchanged blessings of God of War, so that everyone''s attack power can be greatly improved, especially she also exchanged metal pieces that can increase their own mental power in a short period of time, it can be considered from time to time Needed.


    As for Chu Xuan? His teleport ability has also been developed.


    However, his own quality is not high, teleportation is too exhausting, so he can use it a few times, and the distance is not too far.


    �� Zhang Jie ��s overbearing color is domineering, and the degree of development is not great. In just a few days, it is naturally impossible to develop it.


    Therefore, his overall strength improvement is not too obvious.


    �� Li Xiaoyi''s Chakra refinement is not bad. As for these skills of trisomy? It can be used after copying, but there is no problem of proficiency.


    Zheng Zheng also said that the blood of the blood viscount, he was very skilled, and demonstrated the blood of the blood to match the destructive power of Chinese qigong.


    Comprehensive strength is naturally much higher than the Overlord.


    In the end, it was Li Shuaixi. The speed of Quick Yin''s ability development was not high enough, and Wu Yan was naturally incomparable, but at the level of sound speed, it was difficult for ordinary people to capture his actions.


    Coupled with the gloves made of vibrating gold alloy, and the increase in the eight-door armor at critical times, Li Shuaixi''s instant explosive power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is even higher than Zheng Zheng.


    Of course, his physical attributes are limited in all aspects. Therefore, the eight doors are now only open to the fourth door, and can not be maintained for a long time.


    After knowing each other''s strength well, each of them has enough confidence in their own players.


    Next, it''s time to prepare for the next horror movie.


    I do n��t know if it was intentional. This time the reincarnation team of the Zhongzhou team explored and demonstrated their strengths, but did not let Wu Yan and Xiao Meng take the shot.


    I may know that their strength is unfathomable, or maybe everyone is unwilling to confess, they already know that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are not reincarnation.


    In this way, after a good rest day, a light fell on the main **** square, and all the members of the Zhongzhou team entered the beam of light.


    Wu Wuyan and Xiao Meng didn''t fall, they followed together.

 Chapter 883： : The hint of Chu Xuan

    With the ability of space gems, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng followed the people of the Zhongzhou team and entered the world of horror movies together.


    I have seen this novel of infinite horror long ago. Wu Yan naturally remembers the plot of the original work.


    According to the plot of the original book, after the biochemical crisis, the alien is after the alien, and after the alien is the curse?


    A spooky horror movie.


    Only, when Wu Yan passed through the world of horror movies and looked around, he felt a little stunned.


    It turned out that I was not in a city, but in a forest that looked very primitive.


    "This opening seems to be a little wrong ...", looking at the surrounding scenes, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    I curse that the main environment of this horror movie is urban? However, it appears in this virgin forest, and it doesn''t look right.


    After all, the transmission of the Lord God is very precise, unlike his own ability, crossing other planes, the timeline and place are completely irregular.


    When Wu Yan was secretly surprised, the reincarnation team of the Zhongzhou team woke up one after another.


    In addition to Zhang Jie and their eight veterans, there are two young women lying on the ground, apparently new to this horror movie.


    "That is to say, is it difficult for ten people''s horror movies? Only two new people have been added?" Even though Wu Yan''s wisdom is not particularly high, but seeing this scene, Wu Yan also realized that Does the difficulty of the horror movie seem to be very high?


    Seniors, one after another wake up one after another, and then whispered to discuss.


    From their mouths, Wu Yan also knows which one of the world of this horror movie is actually the world of Jurassic Park.


    ���� Their main task is also very simple, that is to kill the most powerful dinosaurs in Jurassic Park.


    As the most popular dinosaur-themed film, the Jurassic Park film, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team, more or less remember some corresponding plot.


    After a general discussion, Xu focused on Chu Xuan''s body, and obviously wanted to hear his opinions.


    I just said that Chu Xuan hadn''t spoken yet. The two young women on the ground woke up almost at the same time.


    One of them looked at everyone blankly, apparently did not understand their environment for a while.


    The other one, the response was very fast, a dagger appeared in the hands, backed up a lot, and after opening a relatively safe distance, stared vigilantly at the Zhongzhou team.


    Seeing this scene, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team looked slightly brighter.


    Obviously, the qualifications of these two newcomers are not low, and they wake up very quickly, especially the woman holding a dagger. At a glance, she knows that they are not ordinary people.


    Now that the newcomer has woke up, Zhan Lan has come forward and told the two newcomers about the matter in the space of the Lord God.


    Of course, whether this incredible thing is believed or not depends on their own.


    Regarding the so-called main **** space and horror movies, whether to believe or not, at least it seems that Zheng Ye and others seem to have no malicious appearance for the time being, and the vigilance of the newcomers beside them has also dropped a lot. Introduced.


    "My name is Ming Yanwei, and I am a manager of the public relations department. If I am good at what I am good at, I am good at bows and arrows." One of the women said, introducing herself.


    "My name is Zhao Yingkong and I''m an assassin". Compared to Ming Yanwei, the woman holding a dagger beside her speaks concisely and skillfully, without revealing more information about herself.


    "Okay, next, let''s discuss the mission of the Lord God."


    It doesn''t matter whether the two newcomers believe in the main **** space. When they see the dinosaurs, they will naturally believe it. Zheng Zheng clapped his hands and set his eyes on Chu Xuan again.


    "Well, this mission has confirmed a lot of my suspicions ...", facing the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team, they looked at their eyes, Chu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "First of all, the difficulty of this horror movie in Jurassic Park is not particularly great. Just seeing the main **** only gave us two new people, we can see it. Of course, it is not ruled out that the late main **** may give us Likelihood of difficulty. "


    "Secondly, the main **** assigns missions and horror films to the reincarnation team. It is not completely random, but the world and difficulty of the horror movie is selected based on the performance and strength of the reincarnation team before. In the case of horror movies, we can see that our team is not very high in the mind of the Lord God. "


    "Our strength is obviously not weak. Why is the evaluation not so high for the Lord God? Is it because our strength is originally weak? I don''t think this is very likely. The biggest possibility is our points, and We did n��t exchange too much with the Lord God, so that the Lord God does n��t value us very much. "


    "Wait, Chu Xuan, although what you said makes sense, but you also said that in addition to our exchange and strength, the Lord God will also make a comprehensive evaluation based on our performance, right? We are in the last horror In the film world, it''s not difficult to complete the task. "Zheng Zheng next to him heard this and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, the world of the last horror movie was indeed easily completed, but don''t forget the difficulty of how many people were in the last one, and how much was lost ..." Zheng Zheng said, Let Chu Xuan shook his head and reminded.


    Wu Chuxuan''s reminder, Zheng Zhengran nodded.


    The last alien horror movie, even if not counting Wu Yan and Wu Meng, is still difficult for fifteen people. What is the last? Except for Li Shuaixi, they were all dead.


    Almost half of the damage was caused by heavy injuries. Naturally, the evaluation received by the Lord God will not be high.


    �ۺ� So, in summary, the previous horror film lost almost half of the number of people, and after returning, there was no exchange in the main **** space. Naturally, in the evaluation of the main god, the evaluation of the Nakasu team will not be very high.


    Then I chose Jurassic Park this time, and it only made sense to two newcomers.


    Tong Chuxuan''s analysis made Zhang Jie next to him helpless and gave his approval.


    As the most senior reincarnation and semi-leader, Zhang Jie is even more clear. So far, there has been no person who turned on the gene lock in the Zhongzhou team. Is this the root cause that the Lord ��s score is relatively low?


    As for the reincarnation next to him, after hearing Chu Xuan''s analysis, they felt relieved for a long time.


    In any case, since the main **** has arranged a world of horror movies with relatively low difficulty, this is naturally better, and everyone''s safety factor is even greater.


    "Everyone, in this way, our ability to exchange money, especially the ability of blood vessels, can be improved by ourselves in the future without being used by the main **** as a scoring factor. Are we all safer in the future?" At this time, the next Li Shuaixi couldn''t help but say, with an excited look on his face.


    If the main **** space is compared to a clearance game, then the blood gene ability copied from Wu Yan seems to be a growth plug-in?


    "Although your theory is good in theory, but you don''t forget, the stronger you are, the easier it will be to complete a horror movie, and the rating of the main **** will definitely be greatly improved ..." That''s what he said.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the two next to Ming Yanwei and Zhao Yingkong: "For example, this time the horror movie is not difficult, but if we can easily complete it, even if the entire team has no casualties, then , The Lord ��s evaluation of us will inevitably be greatly improved, and the difficulty of the next horror world will naturally increase a lot. "


    What does Chu Chuxuan mean by this? The seniors naturally understand that they can''t help looking at the two newcomers.


    I was stared at the eyes of these veterans. Although I didn''t quite understand what was going on, Zhao Yingkong felt keenly that something was wrong, holding the palm of his dagger tightly.


    As a person with a near-intuitive version of the sixth sense, Ming Yanwei next to her seems to feel something faintly.


    "Well, don''t say it, let''s discuss what to do with this horror movie task." After Zheng Wei''s brow frowned slightly, she directly interrupted Chu Xuan and said.


    Although ���� is not the captain of the Zhongzhou team, Zheng ӵ�� ��s personality charm has already possessed the captain''s spirit to a certain extent.


    Wu Chuxuan hinted that Zheng Ye would never allow this kind of thing to kill the two newcomers in order to reduce the main god''s evaluation of the Zhongzhou team.


    In his opinion, this is a complete trample on the bottom line.


    Zheng Zheng''s remarks made the players next to him silent. Obviously, everyone had no objection to his choice.


    "It is worthy of being called the existence of the Virgin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan, who also did not speak, just watched all these developments quietly. Regarding Zheng Yong''s choice, she felt emotion and felt admiration.


    Wu Wuyan thinks that he will do things that harm others, but will he do things that harm others?


    I have no absolute confidence in myself.


    However, Zheng Yan''s performance is very firm, he will never do things that harm others!


    This makes Wu Yan feel a little admired in his heart, but also feels a little admired. In a place like the space of the Lord God, it is commendable to maintain his mentality like him.


    �� When the end of the year erupted, Wu Yan was very clear about his own mentality after two years of eschatology.


    Chu Xuan did not insist on this issue and said, "Well, in fact, this task is not difficult, it can even be said to be very easy. As long as the Lord God does not increase the difficulty for us temporarily, we will easily do it. I can spend it ... ".

 Chapter 884： : Brush points

    Yes, the main **** has his own scoring mechanism, which is based on the previous performance in horror movies, the ability to exchange and the strength of props.


    Because of the exchange of blood and skills from Wuyan, coupled with the alienated horror film, which has killed a lot of trust and damaged nearly half, this time the horror film is very difficult.


    I do n��t need any specific battle plan. With everyone''s strength, it is not difficult to get through this horror movie.


    After I got Chu Xuan''s analysis, everyone in the Zhongzhou team was relaxed a lot. In any case, the world of horror movies can be relaxed this time, which is a good thing in the end.


    Alas, everyone did not rush to do anything.


    After taking a good look at the surrounding environment, Zhang Jie said: "In previous horror movies, the Lord God generally arranged for us the corresponding identity. But this time, we appeared in the wild. It seems that the Lord God does not necessarily arrange for us. What is the right identity. "


    ���� "So, may our enemies be more than just dinosaurs? Or may they be staff of Jurassic Park?" Zhang Jie''s words instantly gave Chu Xuan a corresponding guess.


    After all, before the dinosaurs ran away, everything in this Jurassic Park was under artificial control. If these uninvited guests appeared in the park, they would most likely be expelled by the park''s owner.


    "The problem is not big, it''s just a few small problems ...", for the words of Chu Xuan, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team did not care too much.


    ��Ա Staff from Jurassic Park? Even if some firearms are in their hands, they are just ordinary people. For the strengthened reincarnation, they are not a big threat.


    Related issues, after a brief discussion, the light curtain of the Lord God slowly turned into an illusion and disappeared. The task of the Lord God officially began.


    Zero''s movement quickly, quickly climbed to the top of a huge tree, overlooking from a distance, at the same time, a single hook jade writing wheel eye in both eyes emerged, providing excellent power.


    Soon, the zero point made a rough judgment on the surrounding environment.


    �� "All of you, we are now on an island. I just saw a dinosaur on the island. Obviously, we are now in the Jurassic Park." He fell from the tree flexibly and said at zero.


    "Okay, so, let ��s check the situation first, and then the main **** ��s task is to kill the strongest dinosaur. Then, let ��s check where the base is and dive in to see the strongest dinosaur. "Where", after confirming that it is in the Jurassic Park, Zheng Zheng nodded.


    During the conversation, a group of people walked straight towards the management base of Jurassic Park, not fast or slow.


    I did not encounter any danger when I walked all the way. When I passed the road, I did encounter a few herbivorous dinosaurs, which was not threatening.


    "What a big dinosaur ..." Although I knew it was in the Jurassic Park, but looking at the dinosaurs ten meters away, Li Shuaixi still had a shocking look on their faces.


    If I do not see it with my own eyes, it is really hard to believe that the legendary dinosaurs will really appear in front of everyone.


    "This is really a real dinosaur ...", next to them, Ming Yanwei and Zhao Yingkong, who are newcomers, looked at the huge dinosaur with the same look on their faces.


    The momentary scene made them almost sure what Zhan Lan had said before. The so-called horror movie world and the so-called main **** space seemed to be facts, not to deceive themselves.


    "Wait, someone is here ...".


    ��� Just as everyone looked at the huge dinosaurs, all of them were filled with emotion. Suddenly, Zhan Lan next to him seemed to notice something, and he reminded everyone to say.


    I heard these words, the people of the Zhongzhou team quickly hid.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for several cars to appear, and they drove in the same direction as everyone else. It seems that these cars are also heading towards the base of the control center.


    "It seems that they are Dr. Grant in the original book." The incarnations of the Zhongzhou team are hidden in the dark. After observing for a moment, Chu Xuan said.


    These original characters are obviously attracted by these huge dinosaurs. They walked down one by one excitedly and looked closely at these creatures that originally existed in historical legends.


    However, at this time, Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyi and said: "It seems that this is a very good opportunity. At that time, you will sneak into the base and explore the strongest Tyrannosaurus Rex in the park. Where is it? ".


    "Do you have any plans?", Listening to Chu Xuan''s words, Zheng Ye next to him asked.


    "It''s very simple, hasn''t Li Xiaoyi learned the transfiguration technique? At that time, we will just create a little trouble, and then solve a story character, and then let Li Xiaoyi use the transfiguration technique to mix in.", Chu Xuan Speak, calmly.


    Lu Chuxuan''s idea is indeed good, convenient and fast.


    After a brief summary, Zheng Zheng and Li Shuaixi were responsible for driving two dinosaurs by force, creating chaos.


    The entire Zhongzhou team, their strength is the strongest in the team.


    After waiting for these original characters to continue on the road, Li Shuaixi and Zheng Zheng each found their own goals.


    Two huge dinosaurs, under the attack of the two of them, fled in the direction of the original characters in shock.


    At the same time, his sniper rifle was set up at zero, and a bullet came from a long distance, which successfully blasted the tire of one of the cars.


    ̥ The car is flat when it ��s running. It ��s naturally a dangerous thing. Fortunately, it ��s not a highway. The car is not fast, so it only shakes a few times. It stopped after a sudden brake and did not roll over.


    With this car''s problem, naturally, the other cars also stopped.


    I just did n��t wait for these plot characters to check the condition of the car. Suddenly, I felt the ground trembled. Then, two huge dinosaurs ran towards this side.


    Although the dinosaurs that came over were herbivorous and not too threatening, they were very huge after all. If they were killed by one foot, it would be really wrong.


    So, these original characters, seeing the dinosaurs running over, fled away immediately.


    After picking up his goal of posing, Li Xiaoyi quietly leaned forward. As a senior, it is not difficult to solve an ordinary person.


    Then, Li Xiaoyi transformed himself into the appearance of the opponent, waited for the dinosaurs to run, and then went back to the base with great fanfare and the original characters.


    Everything went well, the people in the Zhongzhou team naturally did not have the intention to continue to move forward, but stopped in the wild, waiting for the message from Li Xiaoyi.


    Of course, it also determines whether hunting dinosaurs and trying to earn points.


    The dinosaurs in Takino are herbivorous dinosaurs, and there is no ferocious existence. Otherwise, if this Jurassic Park cannot guarantee the safety of visitors, how can it use this park to make money?


    After Xun aimed at a sword-backed dragon, Zheng Xun tried to take a shot, with the tiger sword in his hand, and chopped directly towards the sword-backed dragon.


    Although these herbivorous dinosaurs are not very aggressive, when life and death are at stake, they will naturally resist, after all, rabbits are anxious and bite.


    This huge dinosaur, once rebelled, is still very powerful.


    The people next to him did not mean to help, but just watched Zheng He''s actions quietly.


    Although it is more troublesome to solve a sword-back dragon, everyone can see that Zheng ߸ is not in danger.


    Take this opportunity to take a good look at the strength of these dinosaurs, it is also a good choice.


    In this way, it took several minutes. Finally, seizing an opportunity, Zheng Xuan rushed directly to the sword-backed dragon, and the tiger sword dipped directly into the eyes of the sword-backed dragon, penetrating through the sword-backed dragon. Brain, let its huge body fall to the ground.


    ��� "How? What can you gain?".


    I watched Zheng Zheng finally killed this sword-backed dragon, and the reincarnations also had a rough idea of ??the strength of these dinosaurs. Immediately, Zhang Jie asked Zheng Ye curiously.


    "Yes, yes, after killing this dinosaur, I got a reward of 50 points", and nodded, Zheng Ye''s face was smiling.


    "Although there are not many 50 points, there are a lot of dinosaurs here. It seems that before completing the mission of the Lord God, we can make good use of the points?" After hearing Zheng Zheng''s answer, Li Shuaixi and others There are smiles on his face.


    No matter what the main **** ��s rating of the Zhongzhou team will be, at least as much as possible to get the strongest power, there is nothing wrong with it.


    If the strength is strong, the possibility of survival will be greater in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After listening to Li Shuaixi''s words, Chu Xuan frowned slightly.


    Although for Chu Xuan, he is only crossing the horror movie for the second time, and he is not very familiar with the main god, but if it is inferred from common sense, the main **** should not allow a large number of points.


    However, Chu Xuan did not rush to stop. Since the Lord God will not allow such behavior, it will inevitably prevent it. How will the Lord God prevent it?


    In Chu Chuxuan''s heart, secretly looking forward.


    Moreover, if you want to take the opportunity to learn about the situation of the main god, this horror movie with the least difficulty is the best opportunity. Chu Xuan understands that after passing this horror movie, the world of the next horror movie will be greatly Increased difficulty.


    While Li Xiaoyi has not found the required information, the members of the Zhongzhou team began to act and hunted the dinosaurs to score points.


    According to the original work, it won''t be long before the entire Jurassic Park becomes chaotic.

 Chapter 885： : Mutated Dinosaurs

    Chu Xuan, holding a pair of sharp short knives in his hand, although the quality of this pair of short knives is not high, but the sharpness is still okay. In conjunction with his telepathic ability, the dinosaur is huge and thick-skinned. There is no way to deal with it, but there are still no problems with some smaller dinosaurs.


    Nightstalker''s teleportation ability appears directly in front of the target, and then launches a deadly attack on the weak points of the throat and eyes, but can also harvest some points.


    If you want to talk about attacking power, perhaps among these seniors, Chu Xuan''s attacking power is relatively weak. The other seniors have good strength, so they also choose their own goals.


    With the death of one dinosaur after another, these reincarnations of the Zhongzhou team are slowly harvesting the points they want.


    Of course, the size and strength of dinosaurs are related to the level of points.


    Zero zero writing round eye combined with a sniper rifle can be said to be an example of no false hair. Every bullet shot out almost means that a dinosaur is killed and some points are in hand.


    Zhan Lan does not have any offensive power, but only the ability to assist. However, she teamed up with Zheng Ye and Li Shuaixi. The God of War blessed to cooperate with their original strength, but let them kill the Quartet.


    Obviously, they have an agreement, and the points obtained are divided into Zhan Lan according to a certain proportion.


    Zhang Jie and Bawang, of course, are not willing to be behind, this rare opportunity to score points, naturally will not be wasted, so each shot, but the points are also good.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Yingkong next to him is also very powerful, a pair of daggers, a very flexible body, small and medium-sized dinosaurs, and there is no threat to her.


    Squinting at her fighting methods, the seniors of the Zhongzhou team were secretly surprised. As a newcomer, they have such strength?


    This is not like a newcomer, just like a senior.


    Only Ming Yanwei didn''t do anything, just watched the killing of these players quietly. He hadn''t been strengthened. He was just an ordinary person. Naturally, she couldn''t get involved in this battle.


    Naturally, the players next to them will not sacrifice their own interests to help her. If they want to get help from their teammates, they must at least show their role. Otherwise, how can they help for no reason?


    Huh!


    The great earthquake shook, and a huge dinosaur came over to this side, with a huge body. At the instruction of Wu Yan, Xiao Meng''s palm was raised slightly.


    In a short time, the icy snow and snow appeared, turning into a frost tornado and rotating around the dinosaur several times.


    In a blink of an eye, this huge dinosaur turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    The action of Xiao Xiaomeng made the reincarnation next to her take a look at her, and an understatement solved such a huge dinosaur. Her strength is really unfathomable.


    And most importantly, in addition to the overbearing power of Domineering, she actually has the power to control the snow?


    "Brother, no points", after trying to shoot, after killing a dinosaur, Xiao Meng shook her head slightly in the face of Wu Yan''s inquiry.


    "Okay, it really is ...", there was not much disappointment, Wu Yan nodded secretly, it is not a reincarnation, it is reasonable to kill dinosaurs without points.


    "So strong, to what extent does she have such a degree of strength? It is unfathomable, and just showing this is comparable to the existence of a fourth-order gene lock, right?" Zhang Jie looked at the small After sprouting, my heart murmured secretly.


    The existence of a fourth-order gene lock is just like a legendary power to the current Zhongzhou team.


    These people of Wuzhongzhou team are happily brushing points, each of them has gained a lot of points.


    There are relatively few crickets, like Chu Xuan and Bawang, but they only got hundreds of points.


    But there are many, like Zheng Ye and Li Shuaixi, each scored around 2000 points, it can be said that they are full of gains.


    However, just when the members of the Zhongzhou team worked hard to score points, on the other side of the island, within a huge base, a man sat in front of the computer screen and looked at the light spots displayed on the screen. Continued to disappear, his face could not help but change.


    ��� "Oops? Is this something wrong?" The man''s face was ugly, and then he hurried to find the head of Jurassic Park, Dr. Hammond.


    "Hey, is there anything urgent to see me now?".


    At this time, Dr. Hammond was receiving some scientists he invited, such as Dr. Grant, and suddenly a staff member came to find him in a hurry, which made Dr. Hammond unclear.


    ��ʿ "Doctor, something went wrong. After testing, dozens of dinosaurs that have been tracked down by us have disappeared from monitoring." The staff member eagerly reported to Dr. Hammond.


    ��ʧ "Disappeared? Didn''t they all fly with wings?" Hammond''s brows frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "These tracking points will disappear. There are only two possibilities. One is that these dinosaurs have left the surveillance area, that is, they have left the island. The other is that they are dead and have lost their symptoms of life." The staff member said .


    "Hurry up, send someone to check it out." This answer made Hammond feel that something was wrong and said.


    "Okay, I see," Wen Yan said, the staff nodded.


    But just as he turned to leave, suddenly, it seemed like he thought of something, and said to Dr. Hammond, "Yes, there is one more thing to report to you. After investigation, the dinosaurs in our park, The temperature of many dinosaurs has changed inconsistently with the reason, and the specific reasons are not clear. "


    �õ� "Okay, you see, let''s check the reason why the dinosaurs disappeared." Dr. Hammond''s face was even more ugly, but he didn''t rush to say anything, and waved his hand.


    The sound of the words dropped, Dr. Hammond, and was not interested in entertaining Dr. Grant, and hurried to the laboratory to see why the temperature of the dinosaurs had changed.


    The dinosaur project in the Jurassic Park is a dream of Dr. Hammond, and it is also a project that he has poured countless hard work and money into.


    The temperature of some dinosaurs has changed, and the trackers of many dinosaurs have failed, and there is a high possibility that a large number of deaths will occur. These two things combined together could not help him not pay attention.


    "Let ��s go and see ...", realizing that something might have happened to the dinosaurs on the island, Dr. Grant felt that some of them were serious, and Dr. Trent''s wife, Dr. Setler, was restless, talking, Dr. Grant followed Hammond''s footsteps.


    Dr. Hammond looked at the people who followed him, but did not expel them.


    These are all scientists who study dinosaurs. Maybe they can help?


    When I came to the laboratory, I could see that the staff of the laboratory were busy. After questioning, Hammond found that it was not just a change in body temperature. Even many dinosaurs had some unspeakable changes. .


    "Anomalies? What''s going on? Haven''t our work been carried out well?" The hearing of the dinosaurs has anomalous, and the cause can''t be found, which makes Hammond''s face very unusual. Ugly, angrily.


    "Sir, we don''t know why, it seems that all of these dinosaurs have all kinds of mutations all of a sudden, it seems like ...".


    Explained in the mouth of the roaring scientist, he paused for a moment.


    "What''s it like?" Dr. Hammond asked, it''s time, what else can''t be said?


    "It''s like, these dinosaurs have a genetic mutation collectively." The scientist thought about it, but still told the truth.


    "Gene mutations? Gene mutations are just rare cases, right? Now, a wide range of mutations, you tell me this is a genetic mutation?" Hammond himself is also a scientist, and it is naturally difficult to accept this statement.


    "Sir, you know, there are very few genetic mutations, or even a one in 10,000 probability. However, if there are some external factors, it can cause genetic mutations, such as nuclear radiation ... "The staff member explained.


    Such a wide range of gene mutations can never be naturally formed, and there must be incentives, but what is the cause is still unknown.


    Click, click ...


    Not to mention that Dr. Hammond was talking to these staff members. Next to him, a dinosaur egg suddenly vibrated a few times inside the dinosaur training maggot, and the egg cracked immediately.


    At the same time, an alarm appeared on the machine next to it, and the temperature of the egg had reached a very exaggerated level.


    Hammond and many scientists in the laboratory were attracted to this scene, his head turned solemnly.


    I saw this egg, shaking it a few times, the cracks were getting more and more, obviously the little guy inside was about to come out.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On this egg, a burst of water vapor can be seen, and the temperature is obviously terrible.


    "What kind of egg is this?", Looking at the irrational egg, Dr. Hammond asked with a serious look.


    "Sir, this is a raptor''s egg," the scientist next to him looked very dignified and whispered.


    Raptor? Is that a carnivorous dinosaur? Similar to wolves, small and medium-sized dinosaurs are hunted mainly in teams.


    Finally, under everyone''s attention, the egg slowly broke open, and then a palm-sized dinosaur slowly got out of the eggshell.


    On the face of it, this dinosaur did look like a raptor, but when this palm-sized dinosaur unfolded a pair of flesh fins, and coughed a few times in his mouth, it actually spewed out fireworks. German''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "You, tell me? This is a raptor? Have you ever seen a raptor with long wings and a fire in his mouth?".

 Chapter 886： : The Word Trap of the Lord God

    As the saying goes, a glimpse of the leopard in the tube shows it.


    Seeing Weizhi, although the resurrected raptor is just a little guy, even if it has wings and can emit fireworks, it can be said that it is just a little kid just born Nothing threatening at all.


    But, through this little guy in front of you, Dr. Hammond and others can realize that the situation in the park is very optimistic.


    Sure enough, it seems that it is to confirm the general conjecture in everyone''s mind. Soon, a message came from the laboratory. It was the team that had just got Hammond''s order to investigate the mystery of the death of dinosaurs.


    �� The words in this staff''s mouth were full of horror and eagerness: "Dr. Hammond, it''s bad, something happened, something big happened, help, we met monsters, monsters ...".


    �� "Don''t worry, what exactly did you encounter? Come on, where are you now?" Hearing the eager and frightening words in the newsletter, Dr. Hammond sank in his heart and asked.


    "We were about five kilometers from the east side of the base, and we encountered a monster that was as fast as lightning, and the bullets had no effect in the past. It seemed to be a mutant dinosaur. We need, ah ...".


    In the newsletter, the staff member''s horrified call for help was not finished, and finally turned into an urgent and short scream, and the news stopped abruptly.


    In the lab, Dr. Hammond and other scientists looked very ugly, and at the same time, the entire lab became quiet.


    Invisible, all people can feel a heavy pressure, somehow appeared.


    �� "Hammond, what kind of monster did you study?" Dr. Grant asked, aloud with an angry look on his face.


    "Dinosaurs, my purpose is to create a dinosaur paradise and let these extinct creatures appear in front of the world again. Why does it become like this? I do n��t know, I do n��t know ...��, Dr. Hammond shook his head , It is also a look of disappointment.


    "The extinction of dinosaurs is their own choice. Since God made them extinct, it naturally has its reason, but you have tried to change all of this. Your arrogance will hurt yourself and even the entire world." .


    Tranter said aloud in his mouth, apparently, pushing all these faults onto Dr. Hammond.


    Huh!


    But, now there is no chance for them to quarrel. At this time, suddenly, there was a vigorous and terrible roar outside.


    This roar changed the faces of all the staff members. This voice seems to be the voice of the T-Rex being detained?


    Rumble!


    When it is unusual, the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex will naturally be held by those high-voltage electric gateways and cannot escape, but now, countless dinosaurs have undergone unspeakable changes, and this Tyrannosaurus rex has become more powerful.


    His body shape touched those high-voltage power grids. The terrible electric shock not only did not let the Tyrannosaurus retreat. Even the Tyrannosaurus seemed to enjoy the electric shock very much.


    The naked eye can see that under the power of these high-voltage electricity, the shape of Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a balloon, constantly expanding.


    Originally, the T-Rex that was only about ten meters tall, under the scourge of high-voltage electricity, the skin slowly showed a pale blue color, and the body also rose to the height of the ship, rising to nearly a hundred meters.


    The current T. rex''s body is completely different from his father''s and son''s.


    "Okay, big, is this Godzilla?" Looking at the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is about 100 meters long, Hammond murmured in his mouth. Man has a terrible sense of suffocation.


    With the huge high-voltage electricity transforming the body of this blue tyrannosaurus, all the terrible electricity flowed into the body of this tyrannosaurus, and even the entire base''s power was overwhelmed. Even the lights, all Become uncertain.


    Immediately, with a snap, the power was completely paralyzed, and the lights went out. Even the equipment such as computers were all powered off and stopped working.


    Although emergency power soon appeared, but it just let the lights on.


    �� "Escape, everybody ..." At this time, Dr. Grant shouted aloud.


    It turned out that the fence surrounding the Tyrannosaurus Rex before was now like a threshold to it. The Tyrannosaurus gently lifted its feet and stepped out directly from the inside.


    Even, the raised feet moved forward, and many buildings collapsed under its feet. This terrible figure and violent power made Hammond despair of them.


    This level of Tyrannosaurus Rex is exactly like Godzilla in science fiction movies.


    Not to mention how terrible the strength of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is now. On the other hand, the reindeers of the Zhongzhou team are gradually feeling the changes of these dinosaurs.


    The dinosaurs that have changed a lot have increased their strength one by one, and even some dinosaurs have become like the legendary World of Warcraft, and can display various strange abilities.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jie, Zhao Yingkong, and Overlord were all injured. If it were not for the rapid gene of Li Shuaixi next to the rescue, maybe some of them would have to explain here.


    However, Chu Xuan, who was next to him, responded quickly and noticed that the prey in front of him suddenly changed and became more powerful. The nightwalker''s teleportation ability was activated, and he successfully hid it, but it was just a dinosaur''s paw I made a few cuts in my arm.


    Rumble.


    The terrible sound of, one after another, was originally a quiet island. At this moment, it seemed to be some kind of battlefield, and �� time was turbulent.


    The reincarnation team of Wuzhongzhou team looked up and could see a huge explosion in the distance. There were also many dinosaurs with wings in the sky.


    Even, a huge blue T-Rex like a hill appeared.


    "Suddenly, the dinosaurs in the entire park seemed to have been strengthened." There was no sign of a violent change in the dinosaurs on the island, which surprised the returnees of the Nakasu team Look.


    "It seems that the Lord God forcibly increased the difficulty of the task."


    �� The scene in front of me has changed. What is the situation? Of course, the people in the Zhongzhou team also realized that there is no other possibility than the main god.


    "It seems that the entire island has become a paradise for dinosaur monsters. If these dinosaurs have become killer monsters, then our situation is even more terrible than when we faced those aliens. ".


    I saw the whole island was completely turbulent, and the dinosaurs that had been strengthened emerged endlessly, and their strength was even more terrible, Zheng Zheng could not help but conscientiously said.


    During the conversation, Zheng Zheng''s gaze looked at the dinosaur that was as big as a hill in the distance, and his mind was more dignified.


    The mission of the Lord God is to kill the most powerful dinosaur. The dinosaur in the distance is like a mountain. How can this be killed?


    After looking at the tiger knife in his hand, and then looking at the dinosaur that was as big as a mountain in the distance, the corners of Zheng Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If the size of this dinosaur is like an elephant, then his amber knife is like a nail clipper.


    Want to kill this huge dinosaur? It seems that weapons are not enough.


    "Yes, the Lord God has increased the difficulty of the task, but the so-called difficulty is not simply to strengthen the power of these dinosaurs." Chu Xuan next took out a hemostatic spray on his wound. After spraying, the look still calm.


    "Oh? Is there another level of difficulty in the difficulty you said?" Chu Xuan''s words surprised the players of the team next to Zhongzhou.


    ֮�� After these dinosaurs have been strengthened, and now this chaotic look is very strong, right?


    However, this is not the true meaning of the difficulty of the Lord God.


    "You will not forget what the mission of the Lord God is this time, right?", And did not answer directly, Chu Xuan just glanced at the teammates next to him and asked.


    "Of course I remember, our main task is to kill the most powerful dinosaur on the island, and so on, what do you mean ..." Zheng Zheng opened his mouth and seemed to realize something, his face could not help but change.


    ���� "Yes, if everything is according to the original book, that powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex is naturally the most powerful, but now, countless dinosaurs have changed. Who knows which is the most powerful?"


    Tong Chuxuan spoke, pointing at the tyrannosaurus rex, which was as tall as a hill, and said, "That dinosaur is the largest, do you think it is the most powerful?"


    Speaking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Xuan paused and said, "And what does the Lord God mean by being powerful? Is it pure power? Or is it a combination of wisdom, even potential, and even power? All aspects to consider? This is also a point we need to seriously consider. "


    Lu Chuxuan''s analysis made the face of the Zhongzhou team a bit ugly.


    Yeah, in what sense does the Lord God mean powerful? Strong? Destructive? Or is it a combination of potential and wisdom?


    It seems that this task of the Lord God contains a text trap.


    ���� "So, not only do we have the power to kill the strongest dinosaurs, but also we need to find a way to find the so-called strongest dinosaur of the Lord God? So it seems that the difficulty of this task is very scary now."


    After Chu Xuan''s analysis, Zheng Ye and others were able to realize the difficulty of the task now.


    The original easy task has become a very difficult task. At this moment, the Zhongzhou team, which had been happily brushed up, became heavy.

 Chapter 887： : Branch Mission

    Compared to the huge tiger in front of him, like the Tyrannosaurus Rex of Godzilla, the incarnations of the Zhongzhou team know that the strongest dinosaur on the island is definitely not easy to deal with.


    If it is the strongest dinosaur in front of the main god, then it ��s nothing. If not, is it not? Isn''t the strongest dinosaur even more scary?


    It''s much more difficult to kill one more powerful dinosaur.


    Twenty-two, even if you want to find the other most powerful dinosaurs, it is not easy.


    "In any case, the strongest dinosaur, this one is the largest and has the biggest suspicion. Let''s find a way to kill it before we talk about it." After everyone in the Zhongzhou team was silent for a while, Zheng Zheng spoke and put forward his opinions.


    �ȵ� "Wait, Zheng Ye, the Lord God has given us a new branch mission ...".


    However, before waiting for the other team members to say anything, suddenly, Zhan Lan, as a girl, was more careful and reminded.


    Zhan Lan''s words let Zheng Ye and others focus on the mission of the main god. Sure enough, in addition to the main mission of destroying the most powerful dinosaur, the main **** also issued a side mission, which is raging. Under the dinosaurs, rescue the original characters of Dr. Hammond and Dr. Grant.


    Specific rewards, depending on how many original characters are saved, each person can get up to 2000 points and a B-level storyline.


    "The reward for this side mission is very generous!" Looking at this character, the seniors of the Zhongzhou team have bright eyes. Obviously, this is a team side mission and the reward is very generous.


    One side is the most likely target of the main task, and the other is a side task. The members of the Zhongzhou team discussed it, but it was very aggressive.


    Choosing that is something that young people can only do. Adults naturally want it all.


    Naturally, the people of the Zhongzhou team have to start grouping. Since it is to save people, naturally they need highly mobile people to save them, not just to kill many dinosaurs.


    Therefore, after a simple sum, Chu Xuan, Li Shuaixi and Zhao Yingkong as the team to support Li Xiaoyi who was already in the scientific research base, and the four as the team to complete the branch task.


    The remaining people are mainly reflected in their attack power, so they are all left to serve as the team to deal with the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    There is no objection to this grouping.


    The two most powerful members of the reincarnation team, Zheng Ye and Li Shuaixi, are in two teams, which really makes both teams feel at ease.


    Lu Chuxuan left in three groups, and the remaining Zheng Zheng and others walked towards the giant dinosaur.


    Among them, Zhan Lan was also very fast, giving blessings to Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie, respectively.


    "Wu Yan, if you are, what would you do in the face of such a task?" But just as the group walked towards the T. rex, suddenly Zheng Zheng turned his head and his eyes fell on Wu Yan. Asked.


    Zheng Zheng''s words, let Zhang Jie and others next to look at Wu Yan curiously.


    These dinosaurs have gained an increase of how many times, and it is not known which one of the strongest dinosaurs is. If it is really a mysterious person like Wu Yan, how will he choose to face such a task ?


    "It''s very simple ..." For Zheng Zheng''s words, Wu Yan looked calm and said, "With a powerful force, the entire island, including all the dinosaurs on the island, will be wiped out. In this way, the character of the main **** must be completed Up. "


    Yes, in Wu Yan ��s view, it ��s really that simple, and it does n��t matter if his own power can do it. It can instantly destroy the city A where the capital is located. The power of this spaceship can destroy the island in front of this Jurassic Park. There is no big problem to come.


    "You, domineering ...", Wu Yan''s words, Zheng Zheng bewildered a moment, immediately raised his thumbs and said to Wu Yan in admiration.


    Eliminate the entire island and even all life on the island?


    Is such a power comparable to a god? It turns out that this is the real strength of Wu Yan?


    For Wu Yan''s answer, Zhang Jie next glanced at him without a trace, killing the entire island, including these dinosaurs on the island? It seems that although he overestimated his strength as much as possible, is he still underestimated?


    The simple fourth-order gene lock is not enough to do this, is it possible? Has his power reached the middle of the fourth order? And even, the late fourth stage! ?


    However, there was no time for Zhang Jie to think so much. At this time, a group of people had come to this huge and incomparable blue tyrannosaurus.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan ran a dead horse, and when he stood far away, he could only feel that the Tyrannosaurus Rex was huge, just like Godzilla, but when he really approached, he felt the height of 100 meters All Tyrannosaurus rex, all of them felt extremely small.


    It seems that this Tyrannosaurus Rex can blow everyone out with a single breath. How can such a terrible figure be killed?


    Didi Didi ...


    Yan Wuyan''s gaze naturally fell on this huge dinosaur. With Wu Yan''s gaze, the numbers on the lens bouncing, and then a number appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    2860!


    Strong outside and strong, looking at the numbers displayed on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan secretly skimmed his lips. The number of crystal points to this extent is not strong. Even if the increase of this powerful physique is at most, it will be at best Compared with the existence of three or four thousand crystal points.


    This existence is naturally not threatening to Wu Yan.


    However, although this level of power is somewhat inconspicuous at present, Wu Yan turns his head to think about it. This crystal point, combined with the increase in the physical body, is almost touching the rank of general even if it is placed on the one piece plane Threshold.


    It''s just nothing to yourself, but for most planes, the strength is also very good.


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s mind, there is something cranky, on the other side, Zheng Zheng has tried to do it.


    Under the blessing of Zhan Lan''s God of War, Zheng ߸ can clearly feel that his strength has soared a lot, and then, the tiger spirit knife in his hand, severely chopped down towards this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With a short slap, the blade of light fell and blood splattered. Although T. rex''s size is huge, the physical defense is obviously not too exaggerated, and it has not yet reached the point where it is inaccessible.


    Only in terms of body shape, this knife fell down, like an elephant being cut by a nail clipper. Although it hurts, it is not injured.


    He just yelled at the overlord face, and locked his eyes on Zheng Ye.


    From the perspective of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xun stared at Zheng Xuan''s eyes, as if ordinary people were staring at a fly.


    I can see that it was the little bug that hurt himself. Tyrannosaurus rex opened his mouth and bit it down towards Zheng Zheng.


    The large mouth of the blood basin occupies a large space. It is just a bite. It feels like an overall scope of attack.


    However, Zheng Xuan''s response was also very fast. Looking at the oncoming blood basin, his palm was lifted, and his powerful internal power split into a palm force, while relying on the anti-vibration force, his body floated backwards, avoiding Launched this T-Rex attack.


    Although she is huge, the movement of this T. rex also seems to be very slow. If you want to successfully hit Zheng ߸, it is obviously not so easy.


    boom!


    But just at this time, a gunshot rang out from afar, and at the same time, the blue tyrannosaurus resounded with a scream.


    The naked eye can see that one of Tyrannosaurus''s eyes suddenly burst into a huge blood flower.


    I was a zero-point sniper rifle and successfully hit the eyes of this Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Good job!", Zheng Zhe gladly exclaimed, watching Zero successfully shot one eye of this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is the role of the sniper. As long as the environment given to him is output, even a very weak person can explode a heart-breaking power.


    Since one eye of a dinosaur can be blasted, naturally, it can blast another one at zero, which makes the reincarnation tremble.


    No matter how powerful this dinosaur is, as long as it can successfully blast its two eyes, it is not so difficult to kill it.


    Although the body is very large, but after all, it is still flesh and blood?


    But I just lost one of my eyes in the sound of the pain. The dinosaur was obviously completely irritated. The sound of my howl sounded, and a blue electric light jumped up on this dinosaur.


    Then, the long tail fluttered, and a large thunderbolt swept over it, covering a large area.


    This attack, but Zheng ߸ they were horrified, dodging dodging, resisting the resistance, and rushing around in a hurry.


    "This dinosaur is not just huge in size? It can use energy-based long-range attacks?"


    Zheng Zheng was relatively close and could not dodge. Under the terrible thunder and lightning, the whole person looked miserable, and at the same time, he looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in surprise.


    The simple size is huge, and it is a completely different concept from the long-range attack that can perform energy type ~ www.novelhall.com.


    For this scene, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart and didn''t say much.


    Although in Wu Yan''s view, the number of crystal points of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is not high, but the number of crystal points of 2800 is not a joke, it is also a representative of energy.


    Since there is energy in the body, naturally, this energy should be able to be mobilized for energy supply.


    After all, the situation like Saitama is just a very special type.


    However, even though this Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful, its physical defense is not high, and it has zero remote support for sniper rifles. Wu Yan can see that although it is a bit troublesome, as long as this Tyrannosaurus revolves around, The possibility of the team''s killing it is still very high.


    Qian Qiancui Love Story


    (PS: Today, I was busy in the hospital all morning, exhausted, returned home in the afternoon, took a nap for a few hours, updated this chapter first, and updated another chapter in the evening ...)

 Chapter 888： : Gene Lock On

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    ��ɫ This blue tyrannosaurus is indeed very strong. Not only is it huge, but it also has the power to control lightning.


    The violent and raging thunder and lightning made it difficult for these members of the Zhongzhou team to fight, and they could only retreat.


    How could Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had been blinded with one eye, let them go so easily? The attack was even more violent with the vicious outbreak.


    Similarly, with its attack, the raging thunder and lightning quickly turned all the surrounding areas into Jiao Ming.


    "Fearful, very powerful, if we do it directly, we are not opponents ...".


    Although experiencing the world of two horror movies, Zheng''s strength has also improved a lot, but he has only hundreds of crystal points, if he is not flexible enough, he would have been trampled by this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    boom!


    In the distance, Zero caught a suitable opportunity, and the sniper rifle sounded again.


    But, would a Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had suffered a loss, eat the same loss? Although it is impossible to dodge in the form of T. rex, the thunder and lightning bathing around it turned into a power grid. Although it could not successfully stop the sniper bomb, it still blocked the bullet. Resistance.


    �� Tyrannosaurus tilted his head away, and the bullet landed on its head.


    In the shape of Tyrannosaurus Rex, if he doesn''t hit the key, he will be hit by this bullet, but it seems to be stuck with a needle.


    This bullet is not enough to hurt the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it makes it more angry and the thunderbolt is more fiery. The Tyrannosaurus opened his mouth and a bright thunderous light came out of his mouth.


    Hidden at the zero point in the distance, the overlord color can''t grasp the whereabouts. Zheng ߸, who is the busiest jumping up and down, is obviously its main attack target.


    "It''s too exaggerated !?", looking at the oncoming Lei Guang, Zheng Zheng was dismayed.


    In his eyes, as if everything in front of him was flooded with thunder and lightning, the violent thunder and lightning were approaching quickly.


    "Huh?" Wu Yan next to him raised his brow slightly. In Wu Yan''s view, according to Zheng Yan''s speed, he should not be able to escape.


    However, at this time, Zheng Ye seemed to break a certain limit, and his speed suddenly increased a lot. Even the trajectory of the action was very reasonable.


    "Is this? Is there a speed-type skill increase?", Feeling that Zheng Ye''s speed has suddenly and unreasonably increased, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at the marks of Zhan Lan next to him.


    However, Zhan Lan did not move at all, apparently not her.


    What''s more, if she already had the ability to increase speed, she should have used it already?


    "Zheng Ye!", The other players next to him, watching Zheng Ye''s figure was about to be engulfed by this thunderbolt, and his face changed greatly.


    Zheng Zheng just scratched some thunder, and was already injured. If he was hit in the front this time, he would definitely die.


    I have been fighting for such a while, everyone has been very clear about the strength of this tyrannosaurus.


    Rumble!


    Leiguang fell on the ground, making the whole earth seem to tremble. As the light dissipated, a huge deep pit was left on the ground, and electric light was continuously jumping in the pit.


    Zheng Zheng''s body flew high, landed in the distance, and rolled a few times on the ground.


    Although he looks very embarrassed, it is clear that he was not hit.


    "It''s terrible." Looking back, he glanced at the destructive power of this thunderbolt like a missile, Zheng Xuan''s heart was afraid.


    At the same time, Zheng Min felt strange. Just now he seemed to have entered a very mysterious situation, as if everything between heaven and earth had slowed down. At the same time, it seemed that a lot of information had poured into his mind. And his mind has also become a supercomputer, and this information has been properly processed.


    "No, if it wasn''t for Zhan Lan''s speed-up skills, it was Zheng Zheng''s own reason, is it the power of gene lock?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Zheng Zheng''s body, secretly in his heart. Then murmured, his eyes lightened slightly.


    If it is really the power of gene locks, that would be interesting.


    However, the slightly brightened eyes quickly dimmed again. Although the power of the gene lock made Wu Yan a little hot and wanted to copy it, but only the first order of the gene lock, for Wu Yan, and Nothing works.


    At least the third-order gene lock can make Wu Yan treat each other''s eyes, of course, if it is the fourth-order, it can''t be better ...


    "Hello, did you find that? This T. rex''s body seems to have shrunk a bit? Is it my illusion?" Just when everyone was attracted by the situation of Zheng Ye''s escape, suddenly, the communication There was a zero sound in the device.


    Compared with others, as a sniper, he naturally locked his eyes on his target all the time.


    "��? It really seems like this." With the reminder of zero, the other reincarnations carefully looked at the blue electric tyrannosaurus, and they all felt that way.


    The previous Tyrannosaurus rex was visually inspected in the past, and his body was about 100 meters away, but now it seems that it is one size smaller and has become about 80 meters.


    Although the size is still very large, but compared to just now, it is a bit smaller.


    "It seems that although this Tyrannosaurus rex can use the power of thunder and lightning, but if it consumes thunder and lightning, will it make it smaller?" Zhan Lan thought about it and put forward his own guess.


    It seems that there is only such an explanation. Otherwise, why did the T-Rex before being provoked not use lightning to carry out long-range attacks?


    "It seems that I have to work harder ...", standing up against her body, Zheng said.


    If this is true, the strength of this Tyrannosaurus Rex will only get weaker as the battle progresses.


    It ��s not just Zheng Zheng, Zhang Jie and others beside him, at this time, also cheered up and rushed towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex together, not seeking to cause much damage to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, at least, it should be dispersed attention.


    "Well, it seems that there is no suspense ...", looking at the sense of teammates playing BOSS here, Wu Yan''s eyes also fell on the blue electric tyrannosaurus.


    According to the data on the crystal measuring device, the number of crystal points of this Tyrannosaurus Rex has dropped from more than 2,800 to about 2,200.


    Yan Wuyan knows very well that if nothing unexpected happens, the end of this battle is already doomed.


    Sure enough, like Wu Yan''s conjecture, he fought for another moment. When the tyrannosaurus''s shape dropped to about 60 meters, he seized an opportunity, and the zero-point sniper shot again. This time he successfully hit the tyrannosaurus. one eye.


    �� Tyrannosaurus Rex, blindfolded, is no more threatening, sitting and watching it fell into a state of madness.


    In the end, it did n��t take too much hands and feet. Under the continuous shrinking of the T. rex''s body, he was finally beheaded by Zheng Ye.


    Maybe it was because of the killing of this Tyrannosaurus Rex, everyone contributed, Zheng Zheng got the most points, 1500 points, and two C-level sideline plots.


    However, the other people at the zero point also got some rewards because of their efforts.


    "This monster is not easy. If it didn''t shoot the two eyes blindly, it''s not worth fighting." He looked at the blue electric tyrannosaurus lying on the ground, his body shrunk to thirty. The degree of about meters, Zhang Jie said in amazement.


    "Zheng Ye, how are you doing? Don''t scare me", Zhan Lan next to him, at this time was surprised and eager to say, attracting everyone''s attention.


    It turned out that after the battle ended, Zheng Ye was lying on the ground, his body twitched slightly, and looked very scary.


    "It''s okay. His condition is okay. It''s okay after a break." Looking at Zheng''s response, Zhang Jie can roughly guess his current situation.


    Should be the sequelae of the first unlock of the gene lock, and said to the companions beside him.


    I heard Zhang Jie''s words. The people next to me were very relaxed. Although Zheng Ye looked scary and thought that he had been injured by Tyrannosaurus Rex in the first war, but since Zhang Jie said there was no major problem, there was nothing to think of.


    At this time, Wu Yan also came over, and as a medical doctor, he stretched out his hand and put it on Zheng Xuan''s wrist. Then he closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be diagnosing Zheng Xuan''s pulse.


    Zhan Lan, who was next to the uncle, and others, watching Wu Yan''s movements, did not bother, but just looked at him curiously.


    Ding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Discover removable storage devices.


    Of course, Wu Yan is not diagnosing the pulse, he just borrowed this pair and then established a link to the disk, and came along as prompted.


    Yan Wuyan also did not make nonsense, directly opened Zheng C''s C drive.


    His C drive is no different from ordinary people, except that there is a bloodline file in it. In addition, there is another file for gene lock.


    Looked at this gene locked file, the capacity is not large, it just unlocked the first stage, the 2G file is not worth Wu Yan to copy.


    Xu shook his head secretly, Wu Yan let go of his hand.


    Holding the orchid finger in one hand, at the same time, a few mysterious mantras were chanted in the mouth, and a light finger pointed at Zheng Ye, a golden light, shot from Wuyan''s fingertips and landed on Zheng Ye Within him, the body that made him twitch quickly subsided, and his frowning brows relaxed.


    Seeing Zheng''s reaction, Zhan Lan and others next to him felt completely relaxed.


    "It seems that the situation is a little less optimistic."


    At this time, Tyrannosaurus'' face was a bit ugly. He looked at the main god''s watch on his wrist and said: "This Tyrannosaurus Rex has been killed, but our mainline mission has not been completed yet. Is it true? It is not the most on this island. A powerful dinosaur? So, where is the really powerful dinosaur? ".

 Chapter 889： : Objectives of the main mission

    Although this blue electric tyrannosaurus rex is not the strongest dinosaur on the island, but it looks like Godzilla''s general shape, plus the power to control thunder and lightning, it really makes Zheng Ye and them into a hard battle.


    Fortunately, the final result is still very pleasing, with high risks and high returns. After killing this dinosaur, all the samsaras who participated in the war have received considerable returns.


    After taking a good rest, Zheng Xie and others immediately went to Chu Xuan where they were.


    They went to complete the side missions. They haven''t come back till now, and don''t know if they are in danger.


    After all, the mainline and sideline tasks are in an unfinished state.


    After Xun walked for a while, soon Zheng and others met a group of people who were coming here, and it was Chu Xuan.


    However, apart from Li Shuaixi''s better condition, the other people were more or less wounded and looked very embarrassed.


    Alas, beside them, there were a few characters from the original plot, who wanted to come to complete the side missions, so these reincarnations suffered some injuries.


    "How is your situation?" Zheng Zheng asked after the two sides met.


    "The situation is not good, although we rescued them all, but the side missions are still not completed, that is, from the perspective of the Lord God, are they still not out of danger?".


    Wu Chuxuan''s voice is relatively small. After all, the characters of the original plot are standing beside them, and they cannot be told that there is a question about the space of the main god.


    During the conversation, Xu appeared and looked at Zheng Xu''s appearance, and said, "Looks like, did you kill that Godzilla-like dinosaur?".


    "Yes, we have killed it, but the main task is still not completed", nodded, Zheng Ye''s face was a bit ugly.


    The current situation can be said to confirm Chu Xuan''s conjecture before, the Lord God has increased the difficulty of the task, and this difficulty has increased to a very high level.


    "How about you? How did you get hurt and did you encounter any powerful dinosaurs?" Immediately, Zheng Zheng asked Chu Xuan again.


    "Well, we encountered a group of mutant raptors," Li Shuaixi interjected.


    The raptor raptor is also an excellent dinosaur in Jurassic Park.


    First, although it is relatively small, it is also a carnivorous dinosaur. Second, the raptor is very clever and possesses the wisdom of almost no human beings. In the original book, he even knows fishing law. Third, the raptor is a social creature Hunting is a group activity, and it feels like an enhanced version of the wolf pack.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi''s words, Zheng Zheng they all understand.


    It''s true that if you encounter a raptor, the situation is indeed not optimistic. Compared to other dinosaurs, it seems that the raptor is the most terrible, let alone the strengthening class raptors that have changed.


    "If you say that the pure power is the strongest, the blue electric tyrannosaurus you killed should be the strongest on this island, but you can kill it. Our mission was not completed." Chu Xuan, although the injuries were not minor, But the light of thought flashed in his eyes.


    ��Ȼ "Since the so-called strength is not just a matter of looking at strength, then considering all aspects of power and wisdom, the most terrible thing on the island now is the Raptor."


    "So, is it possible that the most powerful dinosaur is the leader of the Raptor?" After listening to Chu Xuan''s analysis, the Zheng Zheng next to them said that they nodded each other and thought the words made sense.


    Not to mention, purely in terms of threats, with the power of the reincarnation team, even if it encounters a powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can be attacked in groups. The strength of the individual is as long as it does not exceed a certain limit. Nothing terrible.


    Is exactly the Raptor, generally small in size, but in groups, it has produced different mutations and enhancements. It would be even more terrible if they encountered the Raptor group.


    So, from a threat perspective, it seems that the leader of the raptors is the most powerful dinosaur on the island, no problem.


    "Then our goal now is to kill the leader of the Raptors?" Li Shuaixi interjected again at this time, his face was a bit ugly.


    The raptors are very scary, and the raptors have great wisdom. It is definitely not so easy to kill the leader of the raptors. It can even be said to be the hardest dinosaur on the entire island.


    "Hey, sir, our main task now is to escape, not hunt and kill dinosaurs. Now the entire island has become a paradise for monsters."


    Dr. Grant next to the puppet was stunned when he heard them discussing the hunt for the leader of the Raptor.


    "Yes, I don''t care who you are, you secretly went to the island, want to come for money, as long as you send me to the airport and let us successfully leave, I will pay you a generous revenge", Hammond next to this It was time to speak, Xu Yizhong.


    "Oh? Mr. Hammond, are there any planes you can leave? If so, we can help you!".


    The reincarnations next to the puppet, hearing Hammond''s words, moved their hearts and knew what the conditions for the completion of this branch task were.


    Mainline missions are naturally to be completed, but the rewards of the side missions are also very generous. If you really hunt the raptors, these original characters will not have time to take care of them.


    So, all the reincarnations have acquiesced in completing the side missions before talking.


    After asking a few questions, it turned out that using an airplane to leave at this time was the best way. I learned from Dr. Hammond''s mouth that there was an airplane that could be carried by everyone at the scene.


    So, the returnees of the Zhongzhou team turned to Hammond to **** them to find the plane.


    Of course, on the surface, they have promised this task for money, and mine is not to let these original plot characters doubt their identities.


    I walked all the way, indeed, the entire island has become a paradise for dinosaurs. The herbivorous dinosaurs are okay. Even if they have a powerful force after being alienated, they may not be actively aggressive.


    The most aggressive dinosaurs are carnivorous dinosaurs. With the mutation, almost all of these dinosaurs who had been locked up fled.


    Along the way, after killing a few carnivorous dinosaurs, the crowd came to the airport successfully.


    After a good discussion about the so-called compensation, naturally, these original plot characters all boarded the departing plane.


    "Hey, Mr Zheng Zheng, aren''t you leaving? If you don''t leave now, you won''t have the chance to leave ..." After boarding the plane, seeing that these samsaras did not leave, Dr. Grant was strange Asked.


    "No, we have some reasons, we can''t leave, you go first", shook his head, Zheng Zheng answered.


    When Zheng Xun was hit by a dinosaur on the road, Zheng Xun shot and saved Dr. Grant''s life. Therefore, he really liked Zheng Xun.


    "Well, let''s go now", and nodded, Dr. Grant said nothing more.


    Just, after thinking about it, Dr. Grant suddenly took out a whistle-like prop from his pocket.


    "This is something I made by imitating the raptor''s throat vocal cord. It can simulate the sound of the raptor and give it to you. Maybe you can make a difference." He sent this prop to Zheng Zheng, Dr. Grant said .


    "Thank you!", Without any kind, Zheng Zheng nodded and took over this whistle-like prop.


    I remember that in the original book of Jurassic Park, there was indeed such a scene, surrounded by several raptors. Dr. Grant whistled and made the raptors aggressive, and did not strike him.


    The plane took off and took off, carrying Dr. Hammond as they left the island in Jurassic Park.


    It was just that the plane had just taken off. Suddenly, a giant dinosaur with a wingspan of more than ten meters appeared and flew towards the plane.


    The huge plane apparently became the target of this pterosaur''s attack.


    boom!


    Zero''s response was quick, the sniper rifle sounded, and a bullet shot out, hitting the pterosaur, hindering its shape.


    "Chu Xuan!" Zheng Zheng shouted, with a tiger sword in his hand.


    Lu Chuxuan''s response was quick. She put it on Zheng Ye''s shoulder, and immediately turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. At the same time, she appeared on the pterosaur''s back.


    Tiger spirit cut down heavily, blood splattered in the scream.


    The plane was sailing in the air and headed towards the distance. Dr. Grant lay on the window and looked back. He could see Zheng Wei who was very powerful, and the pterosaur that fell to the ground in the scream.


    "The terrible man, his power has already exceeded the limits of ordinary people, who are they? Is the mutation of the dinosaurs related to them?" Hammond also saw what Zheng Ye showed over there. Strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ murmured secretly in my heart.


    Not to mention Hammond''s thoughts, after killing the pterosaur that flew out, the reincarnations of the Zhongzhou team all looked at the distant plane.


    But for a moment, the Lord God watch shook slightly, and everyone in the Zhongzhou team lowered their heads, and smiled on their faces.


    The spur line mission has been completed, and it is perfectly completed. Everyone has obtained a full 2000 points and a B-level plot. It can be said that the harvest is full.


    However, now is not the time to be happy, the sideline tasks have been completed, but the mainline tasks have not been completed yet.


    The next most difficult thing is **** the leader of the Raptor?


    When it comes to the main task, the returnees of the Zhongzhou team have become more dignified. At the same time, everyone''s eyes are more or less on Chu Xuan.


    Specifically how to formulate a battle plan obviously depends on Chu Xuan''s wisdom.

 Chapter 890： : Ming Yanweis Courage

    In the face of the teammates of the Zhongzhou team, Chu Xuan was silent for a moment, obviously thinking about **** the leader of the Raptors.


    It''s no different from trying to kill a leader of a whole group of dinosaurs.


    More importantly, with the strength of the Zhongzhou team, if they are combined, they will definitely not be the opponents of the Raptors, and they will not have much time to resist. This is the conclusion drawn by Chu Xuan.


    It is not the words of the opponent, then, you can only do it intelligently, and intellectually, obviously is Chu Xuan''s strength.


    Slightly groaning, Chu Xuan was thinking about the corresponding countermeasures. The Lord God will never promulgate a mortal task that cannot be completed. That is to say, no matter how difficult it is, there is absolutely a vitality to completing this task, but it depends on how you will use this Vitality was found out.


    "It''s a pity ..." After thinking for a moment, Chu Xuan''s eyes glanced at Zhang Jie next to him, and he shook his head with some pity,


    If you want to deal with these raptors, in fact, Zhang Jie ��s overpowering power is the most suitable. If he successfully developed the tyrant power, then all the raptors are stunned. What kind of.


    This is not the ability to exchange money with the Lord God. Obviously, this ability is not calculated in the evaluation of the Lord God.


    I heard Chu Xuan said that it was a pity, and watched him shaking his head at Zhang Jie. The Zhongzhou team clearly understood what Chu Xuan thought, and secretly regretted it, but did not speak.


    After all, most of the gene bloodline capabilities copied from Wuyan need to be developed by their own efforts, and the development of overlord color and domineering is relatively harder than Chu Xuan''s teleport and Li Shuaixi''s fast gene, which is also everyone Know everything.


    "But we are not helpless ...".


    Only, in Chu Xuan''s view, although Zhang Jie''s overlord color is the best way, but in addition, he has other ways.


    "Oh? Is there any way?", Listening to Chu Xuan''s words, the people next to the Zhongzhou team looked at him curiously.


    ���� "Assuming that the leader of the Raptor is indeed the goal of our main task, then we have two biggest difficulties in completing this task."


    Wu Chuxuan stretched out a finger and said, "First, which is the leader of the Raptor group, which one is it? If you don''t find this target first, how can you complete the task?".


    "Yes, it is really a big problem ...", Chu Xuan''s words made the people in the Zhongzhou team nodded in agreement.


    After all, those raptors won''t tell you which one is their leader.


    More importantly, if they really met the Raptors, it would be a scuffle, but there was not so much time for them to find the leader of the Raptors.


    "Second, that is, after finding the leader of the raptors, how to get rid of the fire, surrounded by other raptor groups, successfully kill the raptor raptors", followed by Chu Xuan extended a second Finger, opening his mouth.


    With these words, everyone also nodded in agreement.


    It is a difficult problem to find out. Similarly, after finding it, successfully killing the leader in the raptors is another difficulty. These are indeed the two biggest difficulties in completing the main task.


    "The problem is here. Although it is difficult to do one thing, as long as these difficulties are listed, they are half solved." After enumerating the two biggest difficulties, Chu Xuan followed his eyes again. On Li Xiaoyi''s body.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Chu Xuan''s eyes obviously had a task to explain to himself, Li Xiaoyi did not mean to shrink back, and asked directly.


    "I remember, the transformation of the Naruto plane can not only be transformed into other people, but also animals, or even objects?" Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoyi and asked.


    "Do you mean, let me become a raptor?" What did Chu Xuan''s words mean, Li Xiaoyi probably understood.


    "Yes, if you use the ability of transfiguration well, at some point it can play an inestimable role. If you become a raptor, sneak into the raptor group and explore the whereabouts of their leader. This is the first solution The best way is difficult, "Chu Xuan nodded.


    "Well, the goal of finding our main task was originally my task. I failed in the scientific research base before. At this time, I really have the responsibility, just ...".


    With that said, Li Xiaoyi''s face was embarrassed and said, "It''s just that, even if it''s an animal, if you want to successfully enter the raptors, it doesn''t just look like it. You still need to communicate? I don''t understand what the Raptor''s voice means. "


    "Dr. Grant gave Zheng Zheng a prop. It should be used at this time. Maybe you can''t tell the meaning of the sound of the Raptor. However, at least you can also respond with the sound. It is believed that the cooperation of some of the limb movements can reach preliminary negotiations. "


    Tong Chuxuan spoke, and from a biological point of view, he roughly analyzed the information exchanged during animal colonies.


    "Okay, let me give it a try".


    Nodded his head, Li Xiaoyi and Chu Xuan discussed the corresponding issues, took the props made from imitation of the raptor''s voice from Zheng Zheng, put them in his mouth, and then printed with his hands, so that Transfiguration.


    With a bang, the white smoke passed, and Li Xiaoyi instantly became a raptor.


    In order to distinguish himself from other raptors, the raptors changed by Li Xiaoyi have three scars on their eyes. It seems to add a bit of authority.


    "I''m gone, wait for my news!", The rapid dragon spoke out and said, After the voice fell, he stepped forward and ran towards the distance.


    At the same time, a sharp scream was made in his mouth, as if calling other raptors.


    "It''s a magical ability. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to tell the real difference between him and the Raptor." Watching Li Xiaoyi''s body, Zheng Zheng said with emotion, this Ninjutsu in the Naruto world is indeed unique.


    "Okay, next, our goal is to solve the second difficulty," Chu Xuan said after watching the raptor dragon Li Xiaoyi had gone.


    This time, Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Shuaixi.


    "So, should I do the job of killing the Raptor leader?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes, Li Shuaixi took a step forward, clenched his fist wearing a gold-alloyed alloy glove, and looked forward to trying. .


    "Although in terms of strength, Zheng Zheng is currently ahead of you, but now you are moving at supersonic speed, but it is enough to make up for the gap in strength. The horror of the Raptor is mainly teamwork, and its strength is not strong. Therefore, it would be more appropriate for you to deal with it, "Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Shuaixi, analyzing and saying.


    With these remarks, the returnees of the Zhongzhou team silently nodded in agreement.


    ߸ If you are dealing with a monster like T-Rex, Zheng Huan is more suitable, but if you are dealing with a fast raptor, Li Shuaixi with a fast gene is indeed more suitable.


    "Moreover, with the Zhenjin Gloves and the power of the eight armors as an increase, really, at a critical moment, your explosive power in a short period of time even surpassed Zheng Zheng. The explosive attack that belongs to our team is the strongest, so This task is yours, "Chu Xuan continued to analyze.


    "If Li Xiaoyi successfully determines the goal, then you do n��t need to worry about other Raptors. Your goal is only one, and that is the leader of the Raptor. If necessary, I will use the ability of teleport to help you approach "Target", Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Shuaixi, seriously said, assigning tasks.


    "I see. My goal is to be the leader of the raptors, and the other raptors can be handed over to others, right?" Nodded, Li Shuaixi determined his mission.


    After Xun assigned the most important tasks, Chu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the zero point next to him, and Bawang, Zheng Zheng, Zhang Jie, and Zhao Yingkong all assigned tasks.


    ӣ Zhao Yingkong is also a speed-type assassin. Therefore, Zhao Yingkong''s mission goal is to assist Li Shuaixi to assist him and to resist other dinosaurs around him, and strive to give Li Shuaixi a chance to directly face the Raptor leader.


    Zheng Zheng''s and Overlord''s mission is, of course, responsible for attracting more dinosaurs'' attention. Although the overlord has not strengthened much, but the tyrant butcher knife combined with the technique of Dugu Jiujian, this is the best time for him to play under a melee attack.


    The role of Zhang Jie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is of course the use of a powerful attack to form Li Shuaixi''s other auxiliary attack to solve the dinosaurs of Zhao Yingkong.


    What about zero? His goal is of course to control the field remotely and shoot freely with a sniper rifle. The purpose is to provide long-range fire support when everyone is in crisis.


    �� Where is the last Zhan Lan? Of course, she has the ability to use spiritual power to link everyone and make everyone''s cooperation and communication more tacit.


    As for the buff of blessing of God of War, it is naturally essential.


    ���� One by one, Lianzhu spit out from Chu Xuan''s mouth, clear positioning and tasks, so that everyone can understand their role.


    This made everyone nodded, expressing their understanding that everyone knew their role and mission for the battle to be faced next.


    ��ô "So, what about me? What is my mission?" But, just at this moment, suddenly, a female voice rang next to Ming Yanwei who had never spoken.


    Although he is just a newcomer without any strength, he is also a member of the Zhongzhou team. Seeing that everyone has a task, he is marginalized. Ming Yanwei couldn''t help asking.


    The strength of the ability is not the main thing, the main thing is that you can play a role in order to fully integrate into this team.


    Qi Ming Yanwei has the sixth sense of intuition, so she knows this better than others.

 Chapter 891： : Natures Devil Fruit

    Fiction Net, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the plane copy master!


    Wu Ming Yanwei''s words made the members of the Zhongzhou team look at her in amazement.


    As an ordinary person, she has the courage to stand up in the face of these dinosaurs who cannibalize. Even take the initiative to help?


    I want to know that most newcomers face the dangers and evade, or even hold the mentality of seniors to protect themselves. If you suddenly say something, it is surprising, but it is also comforting.


    "Although her starting point is not Zhao Yingkong Gao, she has such a valuable personality. It is indeed a newcomer who can wake up with Zhao Yingkong at the same time. This time, the two newcomers given by the Lord God seem to have very good qualifications.", Zhang Jie He also took a serious look at Ming Yanwei and nodded secretly in his heart.


    "Are you?" After hearing Ming Yanwei''s initiative to speak, Chu Xuan turned her head to look at her.


    ֮�� In this scuffle, Ming Yanwei was not able to participate in the battle, so Chu Xuan did not take her into consideration in the formulation of the battle plan.


    However, since Ming Yanwei took the initiative to speak to help, Chu Xuan naturally would not refuse.


    After Xuan groaned for a moment, Chu Xuan''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Yan''s body, saying: "Wu Yan, business is here. Would you like to do it?"


    ���� "Business? Do you mean, do you want to credit?" Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, of course, Wu Yan could understand what he meant, and looked at Ming Yanwei next to him.


    "Yes, as long as she can go back alive, she will definitely get the reward for the main task. Now that she has completed the side task, plus the points obtained by killing the wounded, what do you think she can redeem now? Don''t tell I''m in the world of horror movies, you can''t use your exchange power. "


    Lu Chuxuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, who determined that Wu Yan''s exchange, even in the time of the horror movie, could play a role.


    "Well, it is true. The previous side mission allowed her to earn 2000 points and a B-level side story." Wu Yan did not deny Chu Xuan''s words.


    Wu Yan still knew about the side mission of a team.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Ming Yanwei''s body. Immediately, the palm of the hand turned over, and a green fruit appeared in Wu Yan''s hands, saying, "In your current situation, and you want to quickly gain strength, If you participate in the war, this breeze of the natural system is the most suitable for you. "


    �� Wu Yan walked on the One Piece plane at first, and let Doflamingo collect the demon fruit for himself before finally returning.


    In the end, he successfully collected ten animal lines, seven superhuman lines, and two ancient species.


    I just had a fantasy beast and a fruit of the natural system. He wanted to hide it but was discovered by Wu Yan, so he took it with him.


    ��Ȼ Although the ability of this natural demon fruit is good, it will be afraid that the seawater is also the biggest weakness. Therefore, most of these demon fruit remain in the hands of Wu Yan.


    Today, it is good to exchange some breeze fruit for some points. After all, in the main **** space, the devil fruit has to be sold.


    After all, it is the fruit of the natural system. In addition to asking for a B-level storyline, Wu Yan also needs 3000 points.


    At present, Ming Yanwei''s points are naturally not enough, but Wu Yan expressed her willingness to credit her for the remaining 1,000 points.


    Regarding the asking price of this breeze fruit, Ming Yanwei didn''t say much, nodded and asked Xiao Meng to take away the reward obtained by the side mission from her, then Ming Yanwei took it from Wu Yan. Taken this cyan fruit.


    ��� Under everyone''s attention, Ming Yanwei opened her mouth and took a bite, and her brows frowned tightly. Obviously, the taste of this demon fruit was not good.


    I also know the role of this demon fruit, it only needs to take a small bite, so after Ming Yanwei frowned and swallowed, she left the remaining fruit aside.


    "Very, very strange feeling, as if my body is a lot lighter ...", looked down at himself, Ming Yanwei''s face with a surprised look, said in amazement.


    When I spoke, I could see Ming Yanwei''s body, turning into a blue wind, dissipating invisible, and then quickly gathered together.


    "Although the Devil Fruit has just been eaten, the strength is not strong, but the Devil Fruit of the Nature Department is almost immune to physical attacks, and her security is also guaranteed." Watching Ming Yanwei gained the power of the Devil Fruit of the Nature Department After that, the members of the Zhongzhou team nodded.


    In fact, if you can get the exchange directly in the world of horror movies without going back to the main **** space, this is also a great benefit for Ming Yanwei.


    After all, the sooner you get this ability, the sooner you will become familiar with it, and even develop it, which can''t be better.


    With Ming Yanwei''s joining, Chu Xuan arranged for her to help Li Shuaixi to pin down the Raptor leader. The members of the Zhongzhou team started to hunt some other dinosaurs to earn points. At the same time, they were waiting. The news came from Li Xiaoyi.


    For two days, it flew by.


    In the past two days, the people of the Zhongzhou team not only simply killed the dinosaurs and scored points, but more importantly, they joined forces to fight together, and worked well in the way of group fighting.


    Of course, in the past two days, Ming Yanwei also became familiar with the power of her breeze fruit.


    Elementalization is nothing more than being able to maintain its own security. Real attacks still need to borrow the power of wind.


    For two days, Ming Yanwei was able to gather a wind knife in front of her to conduct a long-range attack.


    Although the attack power may not be very powerful, at least it is passable. It can still pose a certain threat to the flesh dinosaurs.


    In the past two days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng did not disturb the people in the Zhongzhou team.


    Although they followed them quietly, Wu Yan and the reincarnations of the Zhongzhou team became more and more alienated.


    After all, Wu Yan and the two are not the identity of the reincarnation, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team, they already know it unconsciously.


    "This infinitely horrible time, my gain should be quite big, right?", Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are independent from the Zhongzhou team, watching the people of the Zhongzhou team unite, hunting many powerful dinosaurs, secretly in their hearts Murmur.


    In a short time, with each crossing, Wu Yan can stay in other planes for more than half a year, and if these times are placed on the plane of infinite terror, they can stay for a long time.


    I followed the people of the Zhongzhou team and experienced the world of horror movies. Until now, it has only been less than a month.


    Wu Wuyan''s mind is already thinking about how to find other Sentinel Squads.


    For the people in Wuzhongzhou, the points have been almost scraped by themselves. For the first time, they have earned more than 10,000 points. This time, it is estimated that what they will exchange will shrink in a straight line.


    After all, the ability of the bloodline should be developed by themselves, so Wu Yan is very clear and if he wants to continue to make a lot of money, he should still contact other teams of reincarnation.


    Only, although Wu Yan can use the power of space gems to forcibly tear up the barriers of the main **** space, Wu Yan cannot do it without the reincarnation.


    Therefore, if you want to contact other reincarnations, Wu Yan can only continue to follow the Zhongzhou team, and then wait for the world of horror movies in which Zhongzhou team meets in teamfights.


    "This time, after the return of the Zhongzhou team, want to come in the evaluation of the main god, will it be greatly improved?" Watching the actions of the people in the Zhongzhou team, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Yes, at the beginning, the main mission to the team of the Zhongzhou team was indeed very easy. It did n��t take much effort to get through.


    However, these members of the Zhongzhou team began to score points, which obviously attracted the attention of the main god. Therefore, the main **** greatly increased the difficulty of the task.


    However, from the current situation, if nothing unexpected happens, even if the Zhongzhou team faces the mission''s greatly increased difficulty, they can spend it with zero damage, and even score points.


    Plus they have fewer things to redeem from themselves. Want to come, in the world of the next horror movie, the difficulty of the Zhongzhou team will skyrocket.


    Even, it is likely to encounter a mission of the group battle type.


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s mind, on the other hand, after two days of the most primitive exchanges of limbs and sounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xiaoyi''s changing raptors are finally Successfully integrated into the Raptor group.


    Because of genetic mutations, the appearance of these raptors has changed more or less.


    Some raptors have a pair of small wings behind them that run extremely fast, and they can even toss a few times in the air. Some raptors have many fine scales on their skin, and their defense is very high. A barb grew on the raptor''s tail, and a fling of the tail was enough to shave a large piece of flesh from someone else''s body ...


    After Li Xiaoyi successfully mixed the Raptors, he naturally followed the Raptors to live together.


    I drank the stream and ate raw meat. After spending about two days like this, from all aspects of these raptors'' life habits, Li Xiaoyi finally determined what the raptor''s leader looked like.


    This is a fast-looking raptor, with wings and scales, and can even spit flames, like the evil dragon in Western fantasy legends.


    More importantly, in just a few days, the leader of this fast Raptor, with the continuous supplement of flesh and blood, has become more huge and more powerful.


    ���� "Call everyone, I have found the leader of the raptors. If you want to do it, you must be early. This raptor leader is growing very fast!"


    After Xun''s goal was determined, Li Xiaoyi found a remote place, lifted the transfiguration technique, took out the communicator, and contacted the Zhongzhou team.

 Chapter 892： : Wu Yan Intervened

    After receiving the news from Li Xiaoyi, the reincarnation team of the Zhongzhou team had already practiced many times, one by one, and they all worked up, following the instructions given by Li Xiaoyi, toward the raptors. The group is closer to the past.


    Although in the past few days, everyone groups have assembled to hunt and kill dinosaurs. The cooperation between them has been well honed a bit, but the thought of Li Shuaixi is still very dignified when he thinks of dealing with the raptors.


    I finished the side mission that day and rescued Hammond when they came out and encountered the raptors.


    So, Li Shuaixi and some of them deeply understood the terribleness of the raptors.


    The carnivorous dinosaurs clustered by cricket clusters, coupled with human intelligence, are incomparable to other dinosaurs on the island.


    It is because of this that the raptors on the island are the most terrible dinosaurs.


    Want to fight extinct Raptor groups? Both Li Shuaixi and Chu Xuan clearly understood that it was impossible.


    If you want to complete the main task, you only have to execute the beheading plan. Taking advantage of the space and time created by everyone, Li Shuaixi burst out of a powerful force and quickly killed the leader of the raptors.


    Soon, Zheng Ye and others were approaching the raptors. After the raptors in charge of the sentinel found the traces of the reincarnation, they shouted sharply, apparently calling their partners to come and hunt them together. Humanity.


    "Let''s do it!" Now that you have encountered the Raptors, there is nothing to say at this time. The members of the Zhongzhou team are all superb, and Li Shuaixi runs towards the Raptors leader.


    If a large number of raptors are under siege, the people in the Zhongzhou team are naturally struggling to cope, but only a few of them are intercepted, and the people in the Zhongzhou team can still cope.


    After Xuan walked all the way, after killing twenty or thirty raptors again, everyone was rushing into the midfield of the raptors.


    Hundreds of raptors were attracted by their movements, and in these shouts, these people surrounded by the Zhongzhou team.


    "So, is that the leader of the Raptors? Really? Is it wrong?"


    When all the people in the Zhongzhou team rushed into the Raptors group and looked at the leaders who gave orders to these Raptors, they all widened their eyes and said incredibly.


    A giant dragon stood up and was 20-30 meters tall, although it was not as tall as the blue electric tyrannosaurus.


    However, for the people of the Zhongzhou team, it is still a giant, and the most important thing is that they have a pair of giant meat wings and a double-winged dragon with a wingspan of 40-50 meters.


    It looks like a large lizard with wings. The leader of this raptor is no longer a raptor, and it feels like a dragon in Western mythology.


    The horrible breath permeated seemed to be stronger than that blue electric tyrannosaurus.


    Relatively speaking, the original Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to be bigger in size.


    "This is the leader of the Raptor? Is it the strongest dinosaur on the island?" Zheng Zheng and them all looked at the dragon in surprise and murmured.


    Obviously, although this monster has not yet started, it already makes people feel deep pressure.


    "This matter has both a good side and a bad side ...", Chu Xuan''s expression remained calm, as if there would never be emotional fluctuations, and he looked at the dragon in front of him quietly, saying : "On the bad side, its strength looks stronger than the original Tyrannosaurus Rex. As the strongest dinosaur, it seems that its strength is not just because of its power and intelligence."


    "So, what''s the good side? What is it?" As Chu Xuan slipped, Zheng Xuan looked back at him and asked.


    "The good side is that we can be sure. The monster in front of us is the target of our mainline mission. If it is not the strongest dinosaur on this island, the task given to us by the Lord God is a mortal task. "After Chu Xuan glanced at Zheng Ye, he explained.


    With this remark, Zheng Zheng gave him a blank eye.


    Although it makes sense, for the sake of this plan, this terrible monster seems to want to be solved, but it is not an easy task, let alone Li Shuaixi wants to make a quick decision.


    Roar!


    Only, the dragon over there didn''t give the people in the Zhongzhou team too much time to discuss the countermeasures, straightened up, spread their wings, and the dragon''s mouth issued a rough and terrible roar.


    As its voice fell, the raptors that were not attacking next to each other seemed to have some kind of command, all rushing towards Zheng Ye and others.


    "Go!", Not to mention how strong this dragon is, the battle plan has been formulated long ago, and Li Shuaixi couldn''t take care of it so much. After taking a deep breath, the gene quickly unfolded. At the same time, the fourth door of the eight doors was opened.


    The original super fast gene combined with the increase of the eight-door armor, the terrible chakra turned into a blue flame and burned.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi''s body flickered, and he came to the dragon as if he was moving quickly. There was no nonsense, and he punched hard against the dragon''s cheek.


    With a bang, the fist hit the dragon''s cheek, causing the dragon''s head to be sideways.


    Obviously at this time Li Shuaixi, the strength is still very good.


    Just, looking at the dragon''s appearance, thick and tough skin, after being punched by Li Shuaixi, there was no damage, but I just felt a slight tingling on my cheek.


    The upright beast pupil turned and stared at Li Shuaixi. Li Shuaixi could obviously feel the anger in the eyes of the dragon.


    There is a huge gap in body shape, and the eyes of this dragon are almost as huge as Li Shuaixi''s body.


    The thick roar of the dragon spewed out with a hot flame, and the dragon attracted by hatred launched an attack on Li Shuaixi.


    Fortunately, Li Shuaixi owns the fast silver gene, and the speed is not at all that the dragon can keep up with, otherwise, it would have been burned to ashes under the hot dragon''s breath.


    With eight doors and armored gloves, the power of Li Shuaixi''s outburst in a short period of time is indeed very strong. I believe that even a high-rise building can easily collapse.


    However, this kind of attack power falls on the dragon, but it is still difficult to cause any substantial damage to it.


    ս�� This battle, personally feels like a battle between a monkey and an elephant.


    The tamarin monkey is extremely flexible and speeds up the abuse of the elephant, making it difficult for the elephant to threaten it even if it is roaring.


    The tadpoles are the same. The elephant''s skin is thick and thick, far from being harmed by a monkey.


    So, in the current situation, Li Shuaixi''s attack power is not enough to cause damage to the dragon, but in the same way, in the face of Li Shuaixi who has a fast gene, this dragon is completely helpless.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi''s face is very ugly. If this battle is a simple battle between himself and the dragon, it doesn''t matter if the time is delayed.


    However, the battle plan is to hope that you can make a quick decision and complete the main task, rather than let yourself and the dragon into a protracted battle.


    More importantly, with the increase of the Eight Doors, it is completely impossible for them to want a long-term war.


    Didi Didi!


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to shoot, watching Li Shuaixi singled out the dragon fighting from afar. With Wu Yan''s gaze, the numbers on the crystallizer jumped, and he could see the dragon''s crystal points. A full 3500 degree.


    This kind of power is indeed barely touching the threshold of the general level in One Piece''s plane, and it''s almost the same as the young cricket when he crossed the One Piece''s throne for the first time.


    �� What about the other side? Li Shuaixi''s crystal point number is naturally much worse. Even with the increase of Holy Spirit Dan and Bamen Jiajia, his crystal point number is only 700 points.


    These crystal points are only one fifth of the dragon.


    If it is not a gold-alloyed glove, it would have almost tripled his attack power, plus the increase in the blessing of the God of War, his attack would fall on the dragon, and it is estimated that there is no difference from tickling.


    "This main god, is it a bit exaggerated? For the Zhongzhou team, the dinosaurs with 3500 crystal points are almost invincible."


    After looking at Li Shuaixi''s situation, Wu Yan followed and looked at Zheng Yan''s side. His crystal point was even lower than that of Li Shuaixi. The power of Zhongzhou team wanted to kill this dragon. It is impossible at all.


    After a short while, Li Shuaixi relied on speed and was able to protect himself, but the other reincarnations, the situation was more and more optimistic, and they have been injured one after another.


    It seems that this battle will finally end with the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team.


    "There is no suspense, even if Li Shuaixi and Zheng Zheng break through the second stage of the gene lock, even if Li Shuaixi opens the eighth door of the eight doors, it is not likely to be the opponent of this dragon?"


    After watching for a long time, watching the situation of the Zhongzhou team, it was very serious time, Wu Yan shook his head secretly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, his palm was slowly raised.


    Only these people in the Zhongzhou team can serve as guides to themselves, can they cross the world of major horror movies, and even reach other people in the reincarnation team, naturally Wu Yan will not sit idly by and watch their entire army disappear.


    I also don''t care if these people in the Zhongzhou team are willing to help themselves, Wu Yan''s palm waved gently, and God of War''s blessing skills fell on Li Shuaixi.


    Although it is the increase in the blessing of the God of War, although the proficiency of the skills are the same, but Wuyan''s mental strength is naturally higher than Zhan Lan''s.


    With the blessing of Wu Yan ��s God of War, Li Shuaixi ��s attacking power instantly changed dramatically.


    With a bang, Li Shuaixi''s fist hit the dragon''s cheek again.


    The previous attack only deflected the dragon''s head slightly.


    But now, with this punch, the dragon''s body was directly hit and flew out. The power is incomparable ...

 Chapter 893： : One more wave of points

    I punched it and immediately flew the dragon out. Obviously, I now have the power to completely crush the dragon.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi looked down at his fist, and immediately, his eyes fell on Wu Yan next to him. Of course, he understood who this was all about.


    "Blessing from God of War, when can the power of God of War blessing have such an effect, what kind of strength is his spiritual power ...", Zhan Lan also turned his head and looked at Wu Yan with a look in his heart. Silently murmured.


    The same God of War blessing, compared with Wu Yan, it is like a difference between a kitten and a downhill tiger.


    As for Chu Xuan and Zheng Yan who were next to them, they turned their heads and glanced at Wu Yan. They said nothing about Wu Yan''s intervention.


    This is the end of the matter. At this point, if Wu Yan doesn''t take another shot, maybe the entire Zhongzhou team will be destroyed, so they have no objection.


    Only, the task of the Zhongzhou team needs to be completed with the help of outsiders, which makes Zheng ߸ a lot of dignity.


    After all, he is not a reincarnation, what if he leaves later? Can the Nakasu team face the task of the Lord God?


    These considerations are all issues to be considered in the future. If you ca n��t even pass the current level, what do you need to say later?


    Li Shuaixi, who was blessed by Wu Yan ��s God of War, soared a lot, and powerful power burst out, and he was able to hang the dragon.


    The next battle seems to have no suspense.


    In terms of speed, Li Shuaixi completely exploded the dragon. After the forces completely crushed the opponent, the dragon had no resistance in Li Shuaixi''s hands.


    Unilateral sling, in the end, Li Shuaixi punched the dragon''s head fiercely.


    The terrible shock wave instantly penetrated the dragon''s head, and then the dragon''s body hit the ground heavily.


    "Mainline mission completed!", After Li Shuaixi punched the dragon with one punch, the reincarnation watch slightly shaken.


    Almost at the same time, the incarnations of the Zhongzhou team felt that their consciousness was blurred, as if they had fallen into a dream-like stage. When they returned to God, naturally, they had returned to the main **** space.


    The Zhongzhou team returned to the main **** space and looked back. Sure enough, on the other side, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng were already on the square, and they followed them back to the main **** square.


    To tell the truth, the time that Wu Yan was able to follow the reincarnations in and out of the horror movie, Wu Yan''s existence was completely unpredictable.


    Also, the ability to collect points and redemption power to others.


    Some even suspect that Wu Yan is the embodiment of the main god, or even the main **** of piracy ...


    "Well, although the situation is unexpected, but fortunately, we have all come back alive successfully. Let''s take a look at the harvest." Clapping his palms, Zheng Zheng attracted everyone''s attention and asked.


    ���� These words made many people look happy.


    As the saying goes, high risks have high returns. This time the Jurassic is indeed dangerous and abnormal, but the gains are also very great.


    First is the branch mission, 2000 points and a b-level branch story reward, all members have.


    In addition to killing the strongest dinosaur, everyone contributed together. According to the strength of the effort, they all got a lot of points.


    There are points rewards for the return of the main task, as well as the situation of killing dinosaurs before.


    The members of the entire Zhongzhou team have generally earned around 4,000 points.


    Zheng Zheng''s points are even higher, and the blue-powered Tyrannosaurus Rex also has a high wave of rewards, earning a reward of 7,600 points.


    Even if it was Ming Yanwei, she did not make any effort when she scored points, but in the late scuffle, she also got some points. Adding up, she also has about 3800 points. Her points are the least in the team.


    Although Zhan Lan did not have much fighting power, when he scored points, Zheng Ye and Li Shuaixi both said that she would be divided according to a certain percentage. So after the return, Zhan Lan got 700 points for Zheng Ye and 900 points for Li Shuai The transfer, coupled with his own earnings, soared to the point of 5600, second only to Zheng Ye''s earnings.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Shuaixi.


    Everyone knows very well that Li Shuaixi should have the highest income this time.


    "My points are slightly more than Zheng Ye, but they are not much." Li Shuaixi roughly estimated his points.


    "2000 points for the side mission and a b-level side story. When I scored points, I killed a lot of dinosaurs and got 2700 points. The main line mission had 1000 points. Finally, the strongest dinosaur was killed. Points and a b-level side story, so my total profit was 8200. After transferring 900 to Zhan Lan, I have 7300 points left. "


    "His, a lot ...", after hearing what Li Shuaixi said, Zhang Jie and others next to him were envious.


    "I thought that my 4300 points had been fully harvested, but I didn''t expect that your gains would be even greater. You and Zheng Xuan each solved the bosses of the main and branch tasks, and it is no wonder that the benefits are so great." Zhang Jie''s eyes were full of envy.


    "You guys, this time in the world of horror movies, we are really full."


    After everyone happily calculated the acquisition of points, Chu Xuan took two steps forward and said.


    As Chu Xuan''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Obviously, he had something important to say.


    After looking around the crowd, Chu Xuan said, "However, the situation of this horror movie should be a special case, and it will not happen again in the future."


    "Oh? How?" Chu Chuxuan''s words made everyone look at him in surprise and asked in wonder.


    "This time in the horror movie, the Lord God evaluated us very low, so it gave us a very simple task, coupled with the characteristics of Jurassic Park, gave us the opportunity to score points. This is the Lord God ��s ability to us. A serious underestimation has led to an opportunity for us to make a big mark. "


    After a slight pause, Chu Xuan went on to say, "But it is also because of our severe penalties that the Lord God has to temporarily increase the difficulty of the task. It almost wiped out our entire army. This benefit is proportional to the risk. In line with the rules of the Lord God. "


    "I have strong strength, the difficulty of horror movies is relatively small, and then there is the possibility of drawing points. If my ability corresponds to the difficulty of horror movies, there is no chance of drawing points."


    "And this time, we successfully passed the task of the Lord God, and there was no staff damage, and the gain was so great. I think the Lord God has a very high evaluation of us, and the difficulty of the next horror movie will definitely increase significantly." .


    ���� "So, is the world of our next horror movie very dangerous?" Chu Xuan''s analysis is very reasonable, and has made the minds of the Zhongzhou team a lot more dignified.


    Although the gains this time are huge, it seems that it is far from the time to be happy.


    It was Zheng Zheng next to him. After clapping his palms, he said, "Okay, no matter what, we have gained a lot this time, and we can all improve our strength. As usual, let ��s take a day off today. About strengthening And exchange issues, come back tomorrow to discuss. "


    "Okay," Zheng Ye''s remarks have been approved by everyone. For the time being, he will keep this heavy topic in mind.


    The members of Wuzhongzhou team greeted each other and returned to their room to rest.


    Wu Ming Yan Wei did not rush back, but walked to Xiao Meng''s side, returned the 1000 points owed to Wu Yan, and after paying off the debt, she only had 800 points left.


    On the next day, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are practicing on the main **** square.


    By the next day, Wu Yan naturally pulled out his banner again and was ready to do the business of these Zhongzhou team cyclers.


    However, this time, Wuyan''s business is far worse than last time. After all, Wuyan''s exchange here is really limited, and the ability of bloodline genes needs everyone to spend time to develop slowly. Far Not as good as the conversion of the Lord God.


    Therefore, only Ming Yanwei came to exchange a few Holy Spirits. Zhan Lan came and exchanged the skills of divine blessings. The main focus of the next exchange of the Zhongzhou team was still on the side of the Lord God.


    Here Zheng Zheng has exchanged the bloodlines of the Count of Bloodlines, and also exchanged two magic skills for bloodlines. The next points are exchanged for the improvement of physical fitness and some more practical props ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhan Lan Here, there are not many things to redeem. After redeeming the sacred blessings from Wuyan, her remaining points have also been redeemed for two spiritual skills. After redeeming some useful items, all the remaining Points are redeemed for the improvement of spiritual attributes.


    Only when the spirit is high, the effect of God of War blessing and divine blessing can be better.


    What else? Zhao Yingkong actually found Wu Yan and exchanged the same nightwalker blood as Chu Xuan.


    The ability to move instantly is very important to her. The remaining points are also exchanged for the improvement of physical attributes and a pair of magic legendary daggers.


    Zhang Jie, Li Xiaoyi, Li Shuaixi, and Zero and Overlord, their main exchangers are also placed on the side of the main god.


    Of course, Wu Yan can understand their situation. After all, there is not much they can see them.


    This is why Wu Yan wants to find other reincarnation teams to do business.


    However, even so, Wuyan''s harvest is not too bad. The 3000 points exchanged by the demon fruit of the natural system and a b-level sideline plot, as well as the nightshifter''s teleport ability exchanged by Zhao Yingkong, and the sacred exchange of Zhan Lan. Blessing, plus some Holy Spirit ...


    This time, Wuyan has also gained about 7,000 points, plus the previous income, Wuyan''s points have now reached more than 18,000.

 Chapter 894： : Team Demon vs. Tenjin

    The first exchange, which is one of my many abilities here, is very practical. Therefore, Wu Yan almost emptied the points of the Zhongzhou team''s samsaras.


    However, Wu Yan still has the biggest weakness in exchange, that is, there are too few types, and the selectivity is not much. Compared with the exchange of exchange options, the main **** is naturally much worse.


    Therefore, as long as you redeem it here in Wuyan, unless it is similar to Zhan Lan, there is some ability to wait until the next time because of its insufficient points, otherwise it will not be redeemed for the second time.


    The first exchange has more than 11,000 points, and this second time, it is almost half of the first time.


    Wu Wuyan knows very well that if he wants to harvest some more points, he can''t stay in the Zhongzhou team. He must contact other reincarnation teams.


    Otherwise, staying with the Zhongzhou team for the third time, maybe even less.


    Not to mention what kind of mind Wu Yan is, at least, there are some situations that cannot be determined by Wu Yan''s will.


    In the following days, the people of the Zhongzhou team are all familiar with their own strength, and even, like Zhang Jie, have also exchanged time from the main **** space, and strive to develop their own overlord color and domineering as soon as possible.


    Therefore, during this ten-day break, the people of the Zhongzhou team have spared no effort to improve themselves.


    The time for the next horror movie is very difficult. The members of the Zhongzhou team have already made the necessary psychological preparations.


    The rest time of ten days is, on the one hand, the time for recuperation as a reincarnation, and on the other hand, it should be the time for relaxation as the recirculators have experienced so much in the tight horror movie.


    However, in the past ten days, the reinsurers of the Zhongzhou team, because they are aware of the coming crisis, are working hard to improve their strength.


    Some are like Zhang Jie, who retreats in isolation and develops his own abilities.


    Some are like Zhao Yingkong, looking for other teammates and playing together to try to adapt to their new power.


    Anyway, in the main **** space, there is a main **** who is responsible for treating the injury. Even if it is just a discussion, there is no need to stop. This can allow teammates to understand each other''s strength deeply.


    For Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, naturally there is nothing to be nervous about during the ten days. Both of them just stayed quietly on the main square of God. For the horror film world that the Zhongzhou team will experience next, they feel Curious and looking forward to it.


    I was just like that, ten days passed in a flash.


    After ten days of special training, the members of Wuzhongzhou team have improved their strength to a certain extent. Even the weakest Ming Yanwei, who has the ability of the devil fruit, has a good atmosphere at this moment.


    New horror films are about to start. Members of the Zhongzhou team have successively come to gather under the main **** light ball.


    Soon, a light projected from the main god, covering all the people in the Zhongzhou team, and then all of them disappeared on the main **** square.


    As the main **** broke through the space and transmitted all the people of the Zhongzhou team to the horror movie, Wu Yan naturally took out the space gem and followed the space channel opened by the main **** to enter the world of horror movies together.


    The reincarnation team of Wuzhongzhou team is obviously conscious because of teleportation.


    Wu Wuyan and Xiao Meng stood quietly around them and glanced, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly. In addition to the veterans of the Zhongzhou team, the Lord God gave them some newcomers.


    And counted, there are eight new people here this time.


    In other words, the difficulty of this horror movie is the difficulty of eighteen people.


    The difficulty of horror movies can be roughly judged from the number of people. For example, the last Jurassic Park only added two new people. Therefore, the difficulty of the main logic is only ten people, which is not high.


    The highest level is the difficulty of 20 people, that is, the difficulty of 18 people is very scary.


    It wasn''t just Wu Yan who discovered this. Naturally, after Zheng Weng and others woke up one after another, they also saw the difficulty of a full 18 people.


    Although mental preparations have been made for a long time, but at first sight seeing the difficulty of the task of so many people, these Zhongzhou team members are still shocked.


    Soon, the members of the Zhongzhou team woke up one after another.


    I am scared of the horror movie with eighteen people in difficulty, but I have long been mentally prepared for it.


    While these new people have not yet awakened, these seniors began to check what the mission of the Lord God is.


    But when I saw the mission of the Lord God, the people in the Zhongzhou team did not look very good.


    The world of horror movies where I live is the Hobbit series of Lord of the Rings prequel, that is, long and long before the official plot of Lord of the Rings begins.


    At that time, what made the members of the Zhongzhou team feel terrible was not the world of this horror movie. It was mainly the task of teamfights this time.


    Besides, in addition to the Nakasu team, there are two other teams, namely the Tenjin team and the Devil team.


    "Group battle mission? What does this mean? Are there other teams of reincarnation entering together to complete some more difficult task?" Zheng Zheng''s eyes fell on Zhang Jie and asked.


    Although he has gone through three horror films of Biochemical, Alien, and Jurassic Park, this is the first time Zheng Zheng has encountered a so-called team battle mission. For those who do not understand, naturally he must ask Zhang Jie, the main **** space, who has experienced the longest People out.


    "No, you think wrong. The reincarnation teams are not friends in teamfights. On the contrary, they are rivals that compete with each other and even kill each other. Look at what the Lord God said, whether it is the new or senior who killed each other. , Can get a lot of rewards! ".


    I just waited for Zhang Jie to answer, but Chu Xuan beside me shook her head and answered Zheng Ye.


    With Chu Xuan''s words, everyone in the Zhongzhou team looked at the watch of the reincarnation carefully.


    I really do, there is a reward for killing each other between the three reincarnation teams.


    "Let''s take a look at our main task first, kill the dragon that guards the treasure?"


    Looking at the task on the reincarnation watch, Chu Xuan helped her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said: "I have seen the Lord of the Rings series, but as the prequel Hobbit series, I have not seen it. Who can you Tell me the story? ".


    "It just so happened that I watched the Hobbit series before ...".


    Wu Wenyan, next to Ming Yanwei stood up and said, at the same time, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team also fell on Ming Yanwei.


    "The Lord of the Rings'' character is Frodo. In the Lord of the Rings series, as Frodo''s uncle, Bill Burkins''s role is still very important. In the prequel, the protagonist of the Hobbit series is actually Bill. Bob Baggins. "


    "The main line of this original story is about the story of Gandalf the gray robe wizard, together with the dwarven prince Thorin Oak Shield, united the dwarves and regained their kingdom from the lonely mountain occupied by the evil dragon."


    "In the lonely mountain treasure occupied by the evil dragon, the Aken jewel representing the dwarven kingship is hidden. Only by obtaining the Aken jewel, can it be recognized and supported by other dwarves on the Middle-earth continent."


    ���� "So, they need an excellent thief to take the Aken diamond from the treasure protected by the evil dragon, and finally Gandalf finds Bilbo".


    "As a Hobbit, you are inherently short, and with thick meat pads on your feet, you can run fast and silently, and this adventure also involves the elves, the devil Sauron in the Lord of the Rings series. It is a very important role, and it is also in this part that tells how Bilbo got the Supreme Lord of the Rings from Gollum in the goblin cave. "


    Qi Ming Yanwei roughly told the original plot of the Hobbit series to everyone.


    "Well, the main task is obviously to let us kill the dragon in the lonely mountain, Shimaoge?" After the original plot told by Ming Yanwei, Chu Xuan said.


    "What''s terrible about a dragon? When we were in Jurassic Park, we killed more dinosaurs. Among them, the leader of that raptor, didn''t it become a dragon?"


    He killed the fortified dinosaurs in Jurassic Park, and Li Shuaixi was very confident.


    I walked around in the main **** space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been greatly strengthened, Li Shuaixi can clearly feel the growth of his own strength.


    If Li encounters the dragon in Jurassic Park again, Li Shuaixi feels that he does not need Wu Yan''s help, and maybe he can successfully kill it.


    "No, the dragons in Jurassic and the evil dragons of this time cannot be compared. After all, this world is a fantasy world with magic. Even in the background of the Lord of the Rings, the gods are actually standing behind the five wizards. "The figure", to Li Shuaixi''s confidence, Chu Xuan next spoke to remind him.


    The world of magic legend and the world of science fiction, the value of force is different.


    Although Chu Chuxuan has not seen the Hobbit series, she has seen the Lord of the Rings series.


    So, I know more or less about the historical background of the Lord of the Rings series, and understand that the water in this world is actually very deep. What is shown in the movie is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Hearing these words, I heard that even the so-called gods are hidden in the dark, and everyone in the Zhongzhou team has a lot of seriousness on his face.


    "We are the first team to enter. After 36 hours, the Devil and Tenjin teams will both enter. Does anyone know about these two teams? Can you explain it to me?"


    �ƶ� To formulate a combat plan, naturally more intelligence is needed. Chu Xuan''s eyes glanced over Zheng Ye and Zhang Jie.

 Chapter 895： : We are all raised puppets

    The emergence of the team battle was beyond all expectations of the Nakasu team. This is also the first time they encountered this situation. The so-called Devil and Tenjin teams are even more ignorant.


    Even, this was the first time they knew that there were other reincarnation squads.


    "I do know something about the Tenjin team and the Devil team. These are two very special teams." They were stared at by all the returnees of the Zhongzhou team. .


    "There are many reincarnation squads, each corresponding to a region on the earth. For example, are we in the Zhongzhou team, aren''t you surprised? Why is our team both Chinese and new?" Explain the regional nature of the reincarnation team.


    "Do you mean that all the Chinese who enter the main **** space enter the Zhongzhou team, and other countries also enter the corresponding reincarnation team?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zheng Zheng reacted. And asked.


    "Yes, indeed," Zhang Jie nodded.


    "The Chinese team is the Zhongzhou team, so other national teams should also be the names of the corresponding reincarnation teams? So, what do the Tenjin team and the Devil team mean?" Chu Xuan pushed her on the bridge of her nose. Glasses asked, interjecting.


    From their respective names, they feel the two teams are unusual.


    "Yes, Chu Xuan''s words are not bad. I just said that Tenjin and Demon are two very special teams, because these two teams, unlike other reincarnation teams, have their own regional restrictions." .


    I nodded, Chu Xuan immediately realized the extraordinaryness of these two teams, very attentive and admirable.


    "The so-called Tenjin team is that if all members of the reincarnation team have a captain, the main **** will ask whether they join the Tenjin team, that is, each member of the Tenjin team can take it independently and become the captain of other reincarnation teams" .


    "The so-called demon team is evaluated by the main **** himself. As long as the potential in the entire main **** space is good enough, the main **** will copy its existence and then put it into the demon team. Therefore, the demon team''s reincarnation is the top potential The presence".


    "His ..." Hearing the peculiarities of the Devil and Tenjin teams, the incarnations of the Nakasu team could not help but change their faces, and even took a breath.


    In other words, are both the Devil and Tenjin teams better than other reincarnation teams from a congenital perspective?


    "Master, did you mention our score so high? Enough to compare with the Tenjin and Demon teams?" Zheng Zheng''s face looked surprised.


    Although I haven''t seen the appearance of the Devil and Tenjin teams, just looking at the meaning of their existence and the recruitment of members, you can know how terrible.


    He was dignified, and all members of the Zhongzhou team became dignified.


    The reincarnation team''s mode of dealing with each other is killing and competition. The gods and demons are so terrible. Although the difficulty of this horror movie has long been psychologically prepared, it has not been expected to be so large.


    This is simply to promote the Zhongzhou team to the highest level of all reincarnation teams.


    "No, you are mistaken. In the evaluation of the main god, although we are very high, there should still be a certain gap between the demons and the gods, otherwise we would not enter the horror world first."


    I just, at this time, Chu Xuan next to her suddenly spoke, reminding everyone to say.


    "What you said, instead of providing comfort, made me feel more and more troublesome. We are so strong now. The last horror movie had a big wave of zero breaks, both of which are far away from these two teams. There is a certain gap, the ghost knows how strong their two teams are. "As Chu Xuan''s words came down, Zheng Zheng shook his head and said.


    "So, we have to overestimate the strength of these two teams as much as possible."


    For Zheng Zheng''s words, Chu Xuan''s look is still calm, as if the whole team''s life and death, he is not particularly concerned about his heart, and emotional fluctuations are still not great.


    "Actually, you do n��t have to be too pessimistic. Have you forgotten? We still have a big advantage over other reincarnation teams, that is, things exchanged from Wuyan are not counted by the main god, similar to the hole cards. It worked, so we may still have a gap with these two teams, but the gap is not necessarily great. "


    Having said that, a slight pause, Chu Xuan went on to analyze: "What''s more, the Lord God also compensated us to a certain extent. The Lord God allowed us to enter this mission world 36 hours in advance, but It ��s not just to divide the strength of the team. In these 36 hours, we may be able to make arrangements in advance, whether it is for our own tasks or to set traps to deal with the other two teams. "


    "Well, if you say that, the situation may not be so terrible." This remark made the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team look a little bit dazed.


    "What is this place? Who are you?"


    It''s just that we haven''t waited for the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team to continue to discuss, one after another, those newcomers in a coma have followed them to wake up.


    Zhan Lan stepped forward and told the new people about the main space of God and the Hobbit movies.


    Of course, these new people are not willing to believe such absurd words.


    Since they do not want to believe, these seniors will not force them to believe, as long as they can be obedient, don''t make trouble.


    I am now especially in a world of magic legends. I believe that as long as I follow them obediently, what they see and hear will soon believe them.


    With a bang, Zhang Jie took out his own desert eagle with infinite bullets and smashed a nearby stone with a single shot:


    "Well, you newcomers, don''t talk nonsense, just listen to us obediently, now you can introduce yourself, it''s best to talk about what you all have."


    Each of the eight newcomers introduced themselves. One of them was a white-collar worker in the real world who was in the real estate business, and the other was a housewife in her thirties.


    Two men are college students, two are salesmen running outside, and finally, one is a street junk and one is a traffic policeman.


    �� Wu Yan also paid attention to the names of these eight newcomers. There is nothing outstanding in the original work, not even the supporting cast.


    It seems that the eight new players sent by the Lord God to the Zhongzhou team this time are not all well qualified.


    "Okay, next, let''s study the mission and combat strategy." After introducing them to each other, Chu Xuan didn''t bother them anymore, but clapped his palms, attracting Zheng Ye, the seniors. Our attention.


    His words made the faces of the seniors more serious.


    Understanding the meaning of teamfights and the existence of the Devil and Tenjin teams, I wonder what kind of thought Chu Chuxuan would have?


    "From the perspective of the teamfighting mechanism, we can be sure that there are many reincarnation squads in the main **** space, and that the main gods very much encourage each other to fight each other. This is similar to raising the uncle. Everyone knows that the ultimate purpose of raising a puppet is to get the most powerful puppet king. "


    "Do you mean that these reincarnation teams will almost die until the end, leaving only the most powerful team?"


    Lu Chuxuan''s words made the seniors of the Zhongzhou team look very ugly. This is another terrible news for everyone.


    "Maybe two, maybe three, or really only one, anyway, there will never be more," Chu Xuan added.


    "So, we want to live well, not only to work hard to complete the mission of the Lord God, but also to compete with other reincarnation teams? To become stronger than other reincarnation teams?", Zheng Zheng''s face was much more serious.


    I want to live well. Is this desire really extravagant in the space of the Lord God?


    "Yes, that''s it!", Nodded, Chu Xuan agreed with what Zheng Zheng said.


    "However, these are just things in the general direction. What we need to do now is how to get through the world of horror movies and how to survive the gap between the Devil and Tenjin."


    Lu Chuxuan''s words turned sharply, and she followed, saying what the most urgent matter was now.


    "So, do you have any exact plan?" Zheng Zheng looked at Chu Xuan seriously and asked.


    "As I said before, the Lord God will never issue us a mortal task, that is, if we do it properly, we should be able to survive in the gap between their two reincarnation teams."


    "Wait, do you say that if we surrender to one of the teams, will it be accepted? Or, if we try to hide, we will not contact other reincarnations? Find a way to secretly complete our task ~ www.novelhall .com ~ At this time, Li Shuaixi suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Xuan.


    "Impossible!", Chu Xuan shook his head decisively in response to Li Shuaixi''s proposal, and said no.


    ���� "First of all, the ratings of the Devil and Tenjin teams should be similar. You know from the simultaneous entry of them. If any of their teams get our league, the probability of defeating the opponent will increase greatly."


    "But the same, we can live well in the gap between the two tigers. If one of them is defeated, we will be a big fat. After all, the reward given to the members of the reincarnation team by the Lord God is too rich Up. "


    "In addition, the second point is also impossible. The purpose of the main **** is to raise the reincarnation team to kill the same, so it is impossible for any team to shrink from contact with other teams."


    "If we really do this, maybe the Lord God will get another hand and increase the difficulty of the task, forcing us to make direct contact. By then, the scope of our operations will be even smaller."

 Chapter 896： : Peer

    Ͷ If you surrender to one of the teams, it is impossible, after all, even if you help one team defeat the other, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be dismantled across the river.


    After all, in the space of the Lord God, for the sake of their own survival, it seems reasonable that others have done the demolition of the bridge.


    ���� "So, as you said, are we going to survive in the gap between the two teams?" After analysis by Chu Xuan, everyone in the Zhongzhou team can roughly understand the specific situation, Zheng Zheng whispered.


    However, at that point, Zheng Ye seemed to think of something, and then said, "But, do you think that one of the teams will destroy us for the time being, and then hit the experience to deal with other teams? Or maybe The two teams simply joined together to clear our Zhongzhou team first? ".


    "It ��s like when playing a game, many people like to clear the field, first clear Xiaoyan, and then concentrate on dealing with bosses."


    "I don''t think this is very likely."


    For Zheng Zheng''s words, Chu Xuan thought for a moment, then shook his head: "If one of the teams wants to destroy us first and then deal with others, unless the other party''s strength is far better than us, it can be almost lossless. Destroy us, this is not likely, after all, the strength is really so wide, the Lord God cannot let us die. "


    "Well, reasonable ..." Chu Xuan''s analysis made Zheng Ye nodded slightly.


    "In addition, the Devil team and the Tenjin team cleared the field to destroy us first. This is not possible. First, unless we are stronger than them, a tripartite situation will cause them to unite against us. Second, if If that is the case, the Lord God will never sit idly by and watch us die. "


    "So, I think the task between the Devil and Tenjin is most likely to be an antagonistic situation."


    "Did you notice? When we came to the Hobbit world this time, the Lord God still did not give us a proper identity, that is to say, we are neither part of the evil camp of Sauron the Demon nor the elves and dwarves. The coalition''s justice and justice, then, the two of them may belong to the two camps. "


    "It is worthy of being a highly intelligent person. Although there is not much information available, can the inferior reasoning actually infer the positions of the Devil and Tenjin teams, and even their missions?"


    Wu Yan next to them is like the newcomers of the Zhongzhou team. There is no intention of intervening. However, after hearing Chu Xuan''s analysis from beginning to end, Wu Yan''s heart secretly felt his wisdom, and it has indeed reached a very high level. To the point.


    Only, there is another point, Wu Yan thinks Chu Xuan should be wrong.


    Chu Xuan felt that the Devil and the Tenjin team should not deal with the Zhongzhou team first. After all, the Zhongzhou team is still hard-bone. If you want to smash the Zhongzhou team, whether it is the Devil or the Tenjin team , They have to disintegrate two teeth.


    Therefore, if it is not unexpected, such a situation does not occur, and his reasoning is indeed justified.


    But unfortunately, Chu Xuan knows too little about the demon team. He doesn''t know that the captain of the devil team is Zheng Zheng, the clone, and he doesn''t know the hatred of the clone to this body.


    Now Zheng Zheng should not be an opponent of his clone?


    Remember when the original Devil team just appeared, the replica Zheng ߸ seemed to have opened the fourth-stage early gene lock?


    At that time, maybe he can make a good deal with him ...


    Wu Wuyan''s heart murmured secretly, and at the same time, he felt expectation.


    On the other side, after Chu Xuan carefully analyzed the situation, the Zhongzhou team also slowly discussed the corresponding combat strategy.


    First of all, the Zhongzhou team felt that it should be possible to make contact with Demon Sauron, and it is best to show their value and get Demon Sauron''s other treatment.


    Although the justice camp should have better contact, neither Gandalf or the Elven King who has lived for thousands of years will not be so easy to believe in these people.


    On the contrary, although the demon Sauron is evil, it is more direct. As long as he can show enough value, I believe Sauron will accept himself.


    As long as there is a certain contact with the Demon Sauron, I believe that the team of the Demon Sauron camp, whether it is the Gods team or the Devil team, will care about Sauron''s existence, and dare not to shoot casually.


    While the other camp''s teams stood on the opposite side, they were even more unable to shoot.


    Therefore, 36 hours ahead of time, in Chu Xuan''s view, taking advantage of this period of time, is the key to Zhongzhou team looking for an amulet.


    And this key amulet naturally chose the magic king Sauron. Only when he has ensured his safety can he find a way to complete the main task.


    Regarding Chu Xuan''s proposal, everyone in the Zhongzhou team agreed, and then, using Zhan Lan''s ability to scan mentally, he found a nearest village, and then determined the position of the Zhongzhou team. Quickly set off, looking for the demon Sauron.


    Although 36 hours is not short, everyone in the Zhongzhou team knows that if they rush to Mordor, the journey is long and not easy to reach.


    Therefore, after a general discussion, it was decided that Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi should go first, and contact the demon Sauron for the time being.


    As for Zheng Zheng and others, they were one step behind with the newcomers of the Zhongzhou team.


    For this decision, Zheng ߸ they naturally have no objection. After all, contact with the demon Sauron requires strong strength first, secondly, it needs to race against time, and reach its destination before the other two teams come.


    "Wu Yan, are you going with us? Or ...".


    However, unlike other reincarnations, Li Shuaixi and Wu Yan have an excellent relationship and special respect for Wu Yan. Therefore, instead of ignoring Wu Yan''s meaning, he asked Wu Yan instead.


    "Oh? I''ll take a trip with you to see the situation of the demon Sauron". After asking about Li Shuaixi, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and said.


    When Xu Yan heard Wu Yan''s words, Chu Xuan glanced at him and said nothing.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi also nodded, ready to leave in the direction of Mordor.


    "Wait, if you are traveling together, you can go with me. Since it is to show strength on Sauron, then let''s have a high profile." Look at the way Li Shuaixi is preparing to run with his feet, Wu Iwa said.


    As he talked, his palm was lifted slightly, and immediately, the space was twisted, and then a huge divine bird appeared in mid-air.


    Huh!


    The crickets'' sharp and elegant cries rang in mid-air, and the divine bird phoenix shook colorful wings, hovering in mid-air, and several long-tailed owls fluttered in the wind.


    "Okay ... so beautiful ...", everyone in the Zhongzhou team, staring at the divine bird Phoenix that appeared out of thin air, widened their eyes. Among them, Zhan Lan and their women were even more stunned.


    �� For girls, there is little resistance to this beautiful creature.


    "Is this a phoenix? Impossible, isn''t it true that what they call the main **** space?" Among them, several newcomers have suffered the most.


    Originally, Zhan Lan did not believe much about these things, but now, watching the appearance of the phoenix, the legendary **** bird, made things that they thought had begun to shake.


    "Hum, holographic images? It must be a technology similar to holographic images? These are just hallucinations. In order to deceive us, we are really willing to give up our blood ...".


    Of course, some people always think that their own affairs are facts. Therefore, even if the Phoenix is ??suspended in the air, they find an excuse that they think is more reasonable to deny it all.


    Only, for the words of these newcomers, Wu Yan and others did not pay attention, and raised their palms slightly. The Phoenix naturally understood Wu Yan''s meaning, and his wings closed and slowly landed.


    In front of Wu Yan, God Bird Phoenix lowered his head, indicating the state of surrender, and at the same time, he uttered: "Mr. Wu Yan! Hello."


    "Well, I''m sorry for you", nodded slightly, Wu Yan opened his mouth, and talked with Xiao Meng, and fell on Phoenix''s back.


    "No trouble, it is my honor to serve Mr. Wu Yan", lowering his head, Phoenix said in a low voice, his posture was very low.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi stared at this powerful and noble bird.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan next to him patted his shoulder gently, let him return to God, and soon, with Chu Xuan also stepped on the back of the Phoenix.


    Relative to Li Shuaixi''s shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Xuan''s expression is still calm.


    With Wu Yan and others sitting on their backs, the wings of the Phoenix shook slightly. Immediately, the figure quickly rose and flew in the direction of Mordor. The figure was like electricity.


    As a fifth-order evolutionary beast, the speed of the phoenix is ??naturally very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into a black spot and disappears into the sky.


    "Don''t you say, it was just a phantom?" Watching Fenghuang carrying Wu Yan and others leaving quickly, one of the newcomers asked.


    But before, it was firmly believed that the existence of the Phoenix was just a newcomer of Phantom, and it was speechless.


    Surely, if it is really just a phantom, how can one fly away with people?


    "Wu Yan''s existence is so mysterious. The power itself is not only unfathomable, but it can also easily summon a **** bird such as Phoenix." Zheng Zheng''s face was also whispered with emotion. Said.


    The more time Wu has been in contact with Wu Yan, the more he seems to be able to find his presence, the more unfathomable it becomes.


    "Anyway, Wu Yan is at least not malicious to us, or even helpful to us. The stronger his ability is, it is not harmful to us, isn''t he?" He said beside him.


    In any case, in the view of Zhan Lan, the two skills of God of War Blessing and Divine Blessing make a lot of money.

 Chapter 897： :transaction

    The fifth-order evolutionary beast-level phoenix flies in the sky with extremely fast speed. It is located on the back of the phoenix, and can see the scenery below, and retreat at a rapid speed.


    I was surprised at the speed of this Phoenix, whether Chu Xuan or Li Shuaixi.


    After all, although Li Shuaixi copied the fast speed gene of Quicksilver, although it is extremely fast, it is also very physically demanding and cannot achieve long-term fast speed exercise.


    The distance of thousands of miles is nothing to the speed of the Phoenix. Moreover, the phoenix of the fifth-level evolutionary beast is flying in the air, and no monster that does not open his eyes dares to provoke it.


    However, a noble and elegant **** bird on this Middle-earth continent, after flying in the air with great fanfare, let countless forces look at it.


    At the speed of Phoenix, even a distance of thousands of miles, it is only a short time of one or two hours. Soon, Wu Yan and others can already see the junction of heaven and earth, and a large volcano stands. .


    On the top of the mountain, a huge flame formed a huge eye, as if looking at the sky and earth, Wu Yan and others knew that it had reached the end of the earth.


    Huh!


    As the phoenix was suspended in mid-air, many orcs could be seen among the doomsday volcano below, and yelled at the phoenix in mid-air.


    Although he is an intelligent creature, these half-orcs look like wild animals.


    I patted Phoenix on the back, Phoenix understood, and slowly landed.


    Although these half-orcs barked very fiercely, when the phoenix landed from mid-air, the half-orcs retreated in horror and looked at the huge divine bird, and did not dare to approach.


    "What kind of people are you?", Soon, the surrounded orcs backed away, a pale-skinned half-orc, riding a giant beast like a wolf, came towards this side.


    The pale pale half-orcs, quietly staring at Wu Yan and others who jumped off the back of the **** bird, could ride such a **** bird from the sky, obviously these people have extraordinary identities.


    "Are we looking for the Demon Sauron, or should we call it Necromancer now?" Of course, the negotiation of this matter was naturally handed over to Chu Xuan, who immediately stepped forward, and Chu Xuan''s eyes fell. On the pale half-orc.


    "Well, master, can you see it if you want to see it, I see you are delivering food to my wolves", patted the giant wolf under his seat, evil in the mouth of the pale half-orc He smiled, gritted his teeth, and looked fierce.


    "Zhu �� ants, do not have the right to speak", Wu Yan next to him, at this time raised his eyelids, stunned the pale half-orc, said coldly.


    I want to say that this pale orc, its strength in the original is not bad. If it is alone, it can be inextricably linked with the dwarven prince''s Thorin Oakenshield.


    As a magical legendary plane, even a small BOSS, the number of crystal points of this pale half-orc is not weak, reaching 1200.


    "If you look at it from the original film, this half-orc is just a monster with a relatively strong physique, but it is not too exaggerated, but now it has 1200 crystal points? This blow is enough to bring down the high-rise buildings. Oh, does it mean that the Lord God has deliberately increased the power of the monsters inside? "


    Looking at the number of crystal points possessed by this pale half-orc, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart. It seems that this is the only explanation.


    "Hum, I don''t know the life and death guy! Kill him!", Not to mention what kind of thought in Wu Yan''s heart, listen to him calling himself an ant in his mouth, the pale half-orc was burning in anger.


    He talked, raised his hand, and waved it down fiercely. As he moved, the half-orcs next to him all shouted at them and rushed towards Wuyan.


    But, these half-orcs are just fierce, before they all rush over. Suddenly, the invisible overlord Sebaqi centered on Wu Yan''s body and spread out quickly in all directions.


    Immediately, the menacing half-orcs were stiffened, followed by one after another and fell to the ground, stunned by the overbearing arrogance.


    I do n��t think it ��s these ordinary orcs, and even the giant wolf under the pale half-orc fainted to the ground with his eyes turned white, so that the half-orcs on the seat fell to the ground.


    I struggled for a while, the pale half-orc slowly got up, his body shook, and looked at Wu Yan with a horrified look.


    "You, where are you sacred ...", looking at Wu Yan in shock and horror, the pale orc shouted in astonishment.


    I did not see Wu Yan''s actions. All of his men, including his mounts, were stunned. Even his consciousness was almost blurred, and he was nearly unconscious. This made the pale half-orc look at Wu Yan in terror.


    "Domineering and domineering, no matter when you look at it, it''s very cool, and I don''t know when Zhang Jie will develop this ability." Silently murmured in my heart.


    Development is indeed more difficult, but once it has been developed, the power of this overlord is obviously very strong.


    "Sure enough, if he can exchange his blood and abilities to others, does he himself have these powers?" Take a look at Wu Yan, Chu Xuan secretly murmured, some conjecture in his heart, It was also confirmed at this moment.


    "So, aren''t you ready to meet us now?" However, after showing the power of the overlord color, Wu Yan ignored the pale half-orc in front of him and turned to the other side.


    As Wu Yan slipped, the space slightly twisted, and immediately a figure emerged from the void.


    This is indeed a personal figure, because this figure does not seem to have a physical body, it is just a shadow.


    Didi Didi!


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this figure, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, and immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan: 13700!


    "Well, the number of crystal points of the devil Sauron is only 13700? But yes, judging from the situation in the original book, the ability of the wizards is mainly magic, not the power of destructive power. Sauron has this degree of crystal point number, and should still be the reason for the strengthening of the Lord God. "Looking at the crystal point number in front of him, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    "Who are you? I never even knew who you were, and what did you do to me?" Demon Sauron looked at Wu Yan and others and asked.


    "We have a saying that is good, there are people outside, there is a sky outside, even if you are Maia''s identity, it is impossible to know it all?"


    "Maya? What is it? Does he really know the background of the Lord of the Rings world?"


    Listening to what Chu Xuan said, Wu Yan didn''t mean to intervene. He just felt secretly in his heart. The water in this world is really deep.


    "Maya, this is a familiar and unfamiliar title ...", Chu Xuan''s words filled Sauron''s voice with memories and emotions.


    However, Sauron soon returned to God and said, "I''m not Maya anymore. I''m Sauron the devil now. Well, let''s get back to business. Why are you here?"


    "I used to follow the Austrian God of the God of the Earth and the Craftsman and learned the forging technology. That ��s why I created the Lord of the Rings, but, as far as I know, you have lost the Supreme Lord of the Rings for too long, have we? Therefore, there is news about the Supreme Lord of the Rings that I want to tell you, "Chu Xuan said, staring at Devil Sauron and talking about it.


    "Extreme Lord of the Rings !?", hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the demon Sauron''s mood became a lot of excitement.


    �� For Sauron, the meaning of the Supreme Lord of the Rings is more than just a prop, just as it is for the dwarves, the existence of the Akenbo diamond.


    "Yes, we already know the location of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, and we want to make a deal with you", Chu Xuan nodded, and felt reasonable to the reaction of the demon Sauron.


    To Chu Xuan, the demon king Sauron is a talisman, and to establish a good cooperative relationship with the demon Sauron, the news of the Supreme Lord of the Rings is naturally the most suitable.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first, how do you trade with me?" Regarding the news of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, Lord Sauron is naturally very patient.


    "Our transaction is very simple. We help you find the Supreme Lord of the Rings and bring it to you, and when you arrive, help us go to Gushan and hunt the evil dragon?" Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on the rope Lun said, speaking.


    This is Chu Xuan ��s good plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One can cooperate with Sauron to prevent other reincarnations from attacking himself, and the other is to use the power of the demon Sauron to hunt the evil dragon Shimaoge. .


    This can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Judging from the current timeline, the Supreme Lord of the Rings should still be in Guru''s hands. In this case, it is obviously not so difficult to bring the Lord of the Rings from its hands.


    "The evil dragon in the lonely mountain? Why are you trying to kill the evil dragon?" After hearing Chu Xuan''s conditions, the demon Sauron asked strangely.


    "You don''t need to care about why we do this, you just need to tell us, would you like to do this transaction?" Chu Xuan''s attitude was relatively tough, staring at Sauron.


    After I showed enough ability, it was not appropriate for me to shrink back.


    "Very well, if you can really deliver the Supreme Lord of the Rings to me, I am willing to help you hunt the evil dragons together ..." After a deep groan, the demon Sauron nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 898： : The Devil Squad

    The existence of the Supreme Lord of the Rings is naturally very important for the Lord Sauron.


    For the Demon Sauron, after possessing the Supreme Lord of the Rings, he can almost rule the entire Middle-earth continent. Therefore, when Chu Xuan heard that they were willing to find the Supreme Lord of the Rings to give to himself, the Demon Sauron naturally did not refuse reason.


    Wu Yan ��s overbearing arrogance just made these half-orcs stunned. This scene has made him feel the power of these people.


    In addition, kill the evil dragon of Gushan? Although the dragon''s strength is very strong, if you have the Supreme Lord of the Rings, it will not be too difficult to kill the dragon yourself.


    And, just now these people also said that they had to send the Supreme Lord of the Rings to themselves before they promised to help them to kill the dragon in Gushan?


    "Okay, if you are willing to agree to it, then we have reached this transaction, but we need some qualified guides on our way to find the Supreme Lord of the Rings, and I see that the spiritual guards under you are very good."


    After the demon Sauron nodded, Chu Xuan followed his voice, trying to make the ring spirits under his hands his own.


    "Spiritual spirit? They are my most proud subordinates ...", listening to Chu Xuan''s words, the words of the demon Sauron, hesitated.


    Wu Chuxuan''s so-called transaction can be promised by himself, after all, they first give the Supreme Lord of the Ring to themselves, which is not a loss for themselves.


    But if you want your spiritual help to help, this makes Sorrendo think about it.


    For one thing, without the Ringer beside me, I lacked some powerful helpers.


    Twenty-two, if these people belonged to the sorcerer and elves camp, would it not weaken their power to deploy them to them?


    "Rest assured, in exchange, we will keep our companions at Mordor as a bridge for us to contact."


    Seeing the hesitation of the demon Sauron, Chu Xuan began to raise the price he was willing to pay.


    ��Ȼ "In this case, then just as you wish", listening to Chu Xuan''s meaning, willing to let his companion stay at Mordor as a hostage, Sauron thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    As the Demon promised, then there will be no surprises about the next thing, just wait quietly for Zheng Ye and others to come.


    ߸ Before Zheng Ye and their arrival, the demon Sauron left Chu Xuan and others for the time being. As long as Zheng Ye and others arrived, Chu Xuan and they could leave with the ring spirit.


    "Chu Xuan, you are so awesome ...", for the time being, while staying at Mordor as a guest, Li Shuaixi looked at Chu Xuan with a look of astonishment.


    Although the plan has changed slightly, it seems to be moving in a better direction.


    "Oh? Can you see?", Li Shuaixi said, making Chu Xuan raise an eyebrow.


    "Please, although I''m not very clever, but I''m not stupid? You deliberately let the ring spirit obey our assignment, the actual purpose is to keep those new people here as hostages? There is the devil Sauron their Power as a guardian, whether it is the Devil team or the Tenjin team, can''t they easily deal with them? "Li Shuaixi answered Chu Chuxuan''s words.


    "Yes, this is one of the purposes", nodded slightly, Chu Xuan answered.


    "One? Is there any other purpose?" Chu Chuxuan''s response made Li Shuaixi look at him strangely.


    Do you think you have seen the purpose of Chu Xuan''s behavior? It turned out that you only saw part of it?


    "Top Ten Souls, in this horror movie world, the strength is still very good. With such a power in hand, do you think we should do something?" Chu Xuan pushed the glasses on her nose bridge , Seriously looking at Li Shuaixi, asked instead.


    "For example, let ��s go to Gushan to see if the dragon can be killed in advance? Or, for example, can the people of the Tenjin team or the demon team take the initiative? Our team is indeed weaker than them. So, they didn''t think we would take the initiative? ".


    "This, it seems that it is really feasible if you look at it this way ..." After hearing Chu Xuan''s answer, Li Shuaixi''s eyes were indeed brightened.


    Originally, the Nakasu team should be in the gap between the Devil and Tenjin teams.


    But now, after such an operation, it seems that I have the ability to protect myself, and even have some means to sneak attack on them?


    I have to say that sometimes the power of wisdom is more important than pure power.


    Staying at Mordor, naturally, time can''t be wasted. As a VIP of Soul Lord, except for some taboo places, Chu Xuan and others walking in this Mordor can be considered There are no contraindications.


    Walking in Mordor, of course, Chu Xuan they also saw the army of half-orcs.


    Except for the half-orcs who were stunned by the overlord color and domineering, the half-orcs army on Mordor seemed endless.


    �� The existence of these half-orcs is like a beast. They are ferocious and violent, not only fighting against the enemy, but also endlessly.


    After watching the battle between these half-orcs, Chu Xuan and others found that these half-orcs were very powerful.


    He is just an ordinary half-orc. He can smash a large stone at every turn, and even lift a large stone, smashing it like a small stone.


    "I remember that in the original book, although these half-orcs are more powerful than humans, they are not too powerful, right? In this situation, each of these half-orcs is a super warrior."


    I watched for a while, and found that almost all the orcs have extremely powerful power, and Li Shuaixi said with a look of surprise on his face.


    After all, the Lord of the Rings series, as one of the most popular movie series in the real world, Li Shuaixi has also seen it.


    "It seems that as the battlefield of our three reincarnation teams, the main **** has also consciously increased the force value of this horror movie world ..." Chu Xuan looked a little dignified and nodded.


    From the perspective of destructive power, these half-orcs now seem to be more powerful than any half-orcs in the original book.


    �� The strength of these half-orcs has been improved so much. Obviously, it also proves that the Devil and Tenjin teams are powerful.


    The time, one minute and one second passed, thirty-six hours, quickly passed. Then, under the attention of Chu Xuan, the Lord God watch shook slightly, and then was informed by the Lord God, the demon team and the **** The team has arrived in the Hobbit world.


    "Huh? The analysis appears to be true. There are indeed reincarnation squads, which appeared in Mordor."


    He also stayed at Wuyan of Mordor, and he was very sensitive to spatial fluctuations. He clearly felt that within Mordor, the space was distorted. Obviously, a reincarnation team appeared.


    "Wu Yan, the master invited you to come ...", not long after, a half-orc came over and said to Wu Yan and others.


    He nodded, Wu Yan and Xiaomeng got up, and soon met Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi, who also walked to the side of the demon Sauron.


    The team of four people soon came to the place where the demon Sauron was.


    Sure enough, in addition to Sauron, there are several unexpected guests here, obviously members of other reincarnation teams.


    ι "Hey? Is that Zheng Zheng? Chu Xuan, and you are also here ...", Li Shuaixi said with a look of surprise on the other party''s reincarnation team.


    It is true that there are two acquaintances in the opponent''s reincarnation team, namely Chu Xuan and Zheng Zheng.


    However, the feelings of these two people are completely different.


    "So, is it with the Devil Sauron camp, is it the Devil''s Team? Have Zheng Zheng and I been copied?" Seeing the opposing team of reincarnation, Chu Xuan certainly understood what was going on.


    "You and Zheng Ye are both here, but I don''t have one, so does the Lord think my qualifications are not good?"


    After glancing at the situation of the Devil Team, looking at the four members of the Devil Team, Li Shuaixi whispered in his mouth.


    "Oh? Interesting ...", everyone here saw the situation of the demon team. Naturally, these people of the demon team also saw the Zhongzhou team, and there was a look of interest in the copy of Chu Xuan.


    "Is this? Is the Zhongzhou team?"


    Zheng Zheng, the replica next to Zhuan, apparently noticed the situation here too. After seeing the true body of Chu Xuan, Zheng Zheng''s brow raised, and a look of doubt flashed.


    Of course, the Devil team knows that in addition to themselves, there are Tenjin and Nakasu.


    I just didn''t expect that, just after advent, I found that the Zhongzhou team was also here.


    More importantly, it seems that the Zhongzhou team has not seen their body. Has it died in a horror movie? Or is it just because it doesn''t show up here?


    I thought about the death of the normal body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Luo body made by the normal body would also disappear with it, and the copy Zheng Zheng''s heart felt a little pain.


    "This time, the situation has become troublesome, but it has also become interesting ...", Chu Xuan''s body, after seeing his own copy, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then there was a flash of feeling in his eyes A look of interest.


    Since his replica is also in the Devil''s Reincarnation Squad, then all of his layout, even his thinking mode, will be seen by the other party when he wants to come. This is very clear to Chu Xuan.


    However, Chu Xuan was very interested in this situation.


    This kind of thing, I have never experienced it, which makes Chu Xuan, who has not had any emotional fluctuations for many years, feel his emotions and have some unusual feelings.


    "��? Are you two, twins?"


    Not to mention the first contact between the Zhongzhou team and the Devil team, what kind of minds are the two sides, the next demon Sauron, obviously also noticed two exactly the same Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 899： : Only Chu Xuan can get helpless

    "Yes, we are indeed twin brothers, but one of us has entered the dark camp, the other has entered the light camp ...", with the words of the demon Sauron, the replica Chu Xuan spoke and answered.


    Who is the so-called dark camp and who is the light camp? I believe that there is no need for special instructions, the demon Sauron will naturally know.


    Although I don''t know why the people in the Zhongzhou team got together with the demon Sauron, but the advent of the demon team, the main **** arranged the identity, that is, a sharp knife team under the demon Sauron, got the demon Sauron After summoning, he came to Mordor from a distant place.


    So, these people, Sauron must be very trusting, and the other party is a bright camp, this sentence is like a thorn, after entering, the devil Sauron will definitely take root.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that, brother, you actually turned your back on the light and plunged back into the darkness. If you knew this, you and my brother wouldn''t have to look back at each other".


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for the demon Sauron to ask what is going on with the so-called bright camp in the Zhongzhou team. Chu Xuan also spoke, and said with a sigh of emotion.


    "So, did he ever devote himself to the light? Was it just abandoning the light?", Chu Xuan''s remarks caused the demon Sauron to turn to look at the copy of Chu Xuan, secretly in his heart. Murmur.


    He fights with heaven and has endless joy; he fights with earth and has endless joy; fighting with himself is even more enjoyable ...


    Although only two words were spoken by both sides, the amount of information contained in the words was very large, and even the soul of the demon Sauron followed the words of the two of them and kept reversing.


    Quietly, Chu Xuan and his replica have begun to compete on wisdom.


    "Yeah, there was a prophecy saying that you and my brother, like light and shadow, will be in the light and darkness camps respectively. At this moment, I am already in darkness, brother, are you coming, or have you already Bright? ", Again without refuting Chu Xuan''s intention, the replica followed.


    "Okay, okay, you two brothers don''t say so much, I''m going to be fainted by you".


    He waved his hand, and the demon Sauron stopped the conversation between the two Chu Xuan, saying: "You and I have met each other. One is my proud team and one is my ally. I hope You two can cooperate wholeheartedly. "


    "Okay!" As the demon Sauron said, the two next Chu Xuan nodded.


    Obviously, in Mordor''s camp, no one can ignore the majesty of the demon Sauron.


    "In this case, you can go back to each of you. You must be ready. In the next few days, I will have important tasks for you." After waving his hand, Demon Sauron''s eyes fell on the copy Zheng Zheng''s. Body, said seriously.


    "I will not disappoint Master Demon!" Zheng Zheng, the duplicate, gave Demon Sauron enough face and nodded.


    The demon team and the Zhongzhou team had a rough face-to-face meeting at Mordor, and both of them left the hall of the demon Sauron with their own hearts.


    "Chu Xuan, how about? Let''s analyze the situation ...", after the four members of the Devil team sat down, Zheng Zheng asked Du Xuan Chu Xuan.


    �� The situation of the Zhongzhou team is known, but these people of the Zhongzhou team have come to Mordor, which is beyond everyone''s surprise.


    "About the minds of the Zhongzhou team, I can probably see some."


    The replica Chu Xuan has calm eyes, but in the calm eyes, he has a wise eye and said, "Although I don''t know what their mission is, Sauron also just said that the man in the Zhongzhou team is him. Allies, since they are allies, are not their own, then, if nothing unexpected, we are in a camp with the demon Sauron. The gods team should be the so-called bright camp, and I should be able to think of this. " .


    "Then things are clearer. The purpose of those people in the Zhongzhou team came here. The first may be to borrow the power of Sauron to help them complete the task. The second possibility is to let the demon Sauron. Become their umbrellas, so that neither we nor Tenshin can start against the Nakasu team, of course, maybe both of them. "


    "Well, your analysis is very reasonable". Hearing this analysis of the copy of Chu Xuan, the copy Zheng Zheng nodded, and at the same time, signaled that Chu Xuan continued to speak.


    "The alliance, the word Sauron, has a lot of information hidden in it. First, why did Sauron align with the Zhongzhou team? Or, in other words, what good is the Zhongzhou team that made Sauron''s heart? After all, the so-called alliance At least, both parties can give each other benefits to the extent that they can achieve a win-win situation? "


    "You mean? The Supreme Lord of the Rings? This should be the easiest way to get Sauron''s favor!", As Chu Xuan''s words came down, a thin man playing a flying knife next to him, suddenly interjected.


    "This possibility is more than 90%!", Chu Xuan nodded and agreed with the man''s words.


    Having said that, Chu Xuan gave a slight meal and then said, "In addition, Zhao Zuankong, don''t forget, the existence of the alliance has another meaning, that is, it represents the strength of the Zhongzhou team, and it won Sauron. Affirmation, otherwise, there is only a dominant relationship between the strong and the mentally retarded, and no alliance can exist. Therefore, the strength of the Zhongzhou team may be stronger than we think. "


    "Is this wrong? The devil Sauron is very powerful, even stronger than the boss. We are all just the sharp knife team under him, but the Zhongzhou team can make Sauron pay attention to it? Is the Nakasu team stronger than we are? ".


    "If this is the case, why should the Lord God arrange them to enter the world of horror movies 36 hours in advance?" It was said that another man from the Devil Team seemed to exist in Europe and the United States, and interjected.


    "" Tom, your question is very reasonable, it is indeed a question that is not very logical, but now I have some guesses in my heart, but I know too little information to verify ", nodded, Chu Xuan also agrees with the questions raised by his teammate. All of this is indeed a bit unreasonable.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. Wisdom has always been your consideration. Now that you know the minds of the Zhongzhou team, can there be a way to make certain arrangements for them? Others are OK, but, For the Nakasu team, I must kill him. "


    These analysis words, it seems that Zheng Zheng, the replica, did not have so much patience to listen to it, waved his hands, and asked straight forward.


    Zhao Zhuankong and Tom next to the cricket also nodded secretly and looked at the copy of Chu Xuan.


    Wisdom, everyone is not good at it. This is something that Chu Xuan is considering. He only needs to tell you the specific combat plan.


    "This, it is difficult ...", but in the face of Zheng Zheng, the replica Chu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s hard !?" Chu Xuan''s words made everyone look at him in surprise.


    This is the first time I heard Chu Xuan would say such a thing. In normal times, he looks like a well-thought-out man.


    "Yes, it''s difficult. After all, the Zhongzhou team has my own body. His wisdom is the same as mine. I can understand his plan and he can naturally guess. Therefore, some corresponding changes are bound to be made. ".


    "So, what changes will he make, can''t you reason about it?", Zheng Zheng, the replica, asked Chu Xuan strangely.


    "I can guess, I can''t guess".


    The replica Chu Xuan shook his head and followed: "It''s like the other party took a coin and held it in my hand. I think he might come out positive, but he will realize that I guessed this, so he might It is the opposite, but the same reason, I may realize that he may be the opposite, he may also do the opposite and be positive. "


    "So, when the wisdom of the two of you is exactly the same, wisdom sometimes has no effect. You are competing for luck? For example, with this coin, the other party may bounce at will, and you are not sure of the front and back? Zheng Zheng, the replica, understood what he meant, and nodded.


    "So, can Chu Xuan be the only one who can help Chu Xuan in wisdom? Only Chu Xuan himself?", Wen Yan, Tom next to him said with emotion.


    "Of course, there is another possibility!", But at this time, the replica Chu Xuan followed.


    "Information, no matter how high wisdom, can only be reasoned on the basis of substantial information. Therefore, the more intelligence we have in order to win each other in intelligent warfare, the better this winning rate. "Big", replica Chu Xuan, said seriously.


    "However, we do n��t even know the specific strength of the Zhongzhou team. We have less intelligence information and have no advantage at all. Even, because the other party arrived earlier, they are already superior to us in this regard. Zhao Chaokong shook his head and pointed out the problem.


    In terms of intellectual battle, there is no advantage at all, and in the battle of strength, because of the existence of the devil Sauron, the Devil team can not be upright against the Zhongzhou team, which makes the Devil team''s mood becomes a lot heavier.


    I didn''t expect to deal with a Zhongzhou team, and now there is a feeling that the lion bites the turtle ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "If it is not necessary, it is best not to risk the annoyance of Sauron to start against the Zhongzhou team, but now it is necessary time", after a moment of deep groaning, the replica Chu Xuan said.


    During the conversation, the copy of Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Zhao Zuankong, saying: "Tonight, you have a chance to weigh the best of the Zhongzhou team. Don''t try to kill them, at least you should know about them. The strength of the Nakasu team. "


    Shooting against the Zhongzhou team will obviously annoy Sauron. However, since Chu Xuan said so, it is natural to have the necessary coping strategies.


    So Zhao Chaokong nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "By the way, since the Zhongzhou team has my own body, then more than 60% of our plans may be insightful, so be careful", and finally, Chu Xuan said to Zhao Sukong with no confidence.


    Reminder Chu Xuan reminded Zhao Chaokong to nod slightly. Indeed, the demon Sauron and the Zhongzhou team have a cooperative relationship. It seems to prove the strength of the Zhongzhou team, which is not simple.

 Chapter 900： : Tragedy Zhao Sukong

    The situation on the Devil''s side, for the time being, regardless of the side of the Zhongzhou team, Li Shuaixi and Chu Xuan also stayed together. In addition to the two of them, Wu Yan sat quietly.


    Although I had long expected to meet one of the Devil or Tenjin team here at Mordor, today''s contact with the Devil team surprised Li Shuaixi, and Chu Xuan''s expression became dignified. a lot of.


    For Chu Xuan, who does not have much affection for almost anything, he can feel dignity. This kind of thing is naturally very difficult, and this also illustrates Chu Xuan''s mind now.


    The Devil Team is a copy of the most potential reincarnation team in the entire main **** space. Zhang Jie has already said this, but Chu Xuan did not expect to be able to see his existence among the Devil Team.


    So, is your qualification confirmed by the Lord God?


    For this, Chu Xuan''s heart did not feel happy. On the contrary, he also felt that things were more troublesome than he thought.


    "Chu Xuan, what shall we do next? Or do we follow the original plan?".


    ˧ Li Shuaixi can see that Chu Xuan''s expression seems something wrong. This is what he has never seen before, but after a long silence, Li Shuaixi still speaks to Chu Xuan.


    "No, we are in trouble now," said Li Shuaixi, causing Chu Xuan to shake his head slightly.


    After a moment of careful thought in Xun''s heart, Chu Xuan also had a more thorough analysis of the current situation.


    This feeling is very strange, it is like playing chess between two top chess players. It was supposed to be you who came and went, but now it has become a game of playing chess with yourself. It''s amazing.


    It seems that each step of your own game will be perceived by your opponent. Similarly, you can understand each step of your opponent''s chess. Such a game is unprecedented.


    "Trouble? What''s wrong?" Chu Xuan''s words made Li Shuaixi''s heart bewildered and asked immediately.


    "If I didn''t expect it to be bad, the reason we stayed at Mordor was already known by the Devil team, and it wasn''t a big secret that we traded with the Lord of the Rings and Sauron. Yes, "Chu Xuan began to analyze.


    "That said, it is very likely that Sauron''s effect on our amulet will be lost?".


    ˧ Li Shuaixi is not stupid. After listening to Chu Xuan, he can roughly understand what is going on.


    I know the news of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, and I am willing to send the Supreme Lord of the Rings, so the demon Sauron agreed to cooperate with the Zhongzhou team, but if the devil team also proposed the news of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, I believe that the Zhongzhou team in Sauron The effect in the heart is minimal.


    By then, if the demons are fierce, maybe Sauron will not block it. This is naturally a very serious matter for the Zhongzhou team.


    Hagi''s original strategy, at this time, has become pale and weak.


    I am not saying that Chu Xuan''s layout is not good enough, it is a perfect plan, and it is likely to encounter unexpected situations. Now, for the Zhongzhou team, it is an accident.


    ���� "So, are we in a dangerous situation now? If so, let''s run away ...", realizing that the Devil has a reason to make a shot, Li Shuaixi said quickly.


    "No, our current situation can be said to be cocoon self-binding, because we have agreed with Sauron long ago, taking teammates as hostages in exchange for the right to deploy the top ten ring spirits. If we escape at this time, we do n��t need the Devil team After shooting, Demon Sauron will not let us go. "Chu Xuan shook his head about Li Shuaixi''s remarks.


    These words made Li Shuaixi''s face even more ugly.


    So, isn''t it the end of death now? Not only can these people not get away, but Zheng Ye will also come to your door?


    "No, the situation is actually not that bad", but, looking at Li Shuaixi''s ugly face, Chu Xuan turned aside and said, "The people of the Devil Team are uncertain about our strength, so they are not Dare to shoot at will, after all, the devil''s main opponent is not us, but the gods team. "


    "So, what do you think the people of the Devil''s Team will do?" After listening to Chu Xuan''s analysis, Li Shuaixi''s face was slightly hesitant.


    "If my expectations are not bad, they should come to test our hypocrisy, or to test our strength. If we are strong enough, maybe we have the right to talk to them, and if we If it''s too weak, I don''t think the Devil team would mind killing us first and then dealing with the Gods team, "Chu Xuan analyzed.


    Want to be in the position, what would you do if you were in the Devil team? As long as this is considered, Chu Xuan can understand the next action of the Devil.


    "Okay, I see. If the demons come to test the truth, I will show my strength and deter each other." Hearing that, Li Shuaixi also realized what the next situation represents. Nodded.


    Uh ...


    Not to mention what kind of preparations the Zhongzhou team has made. On the other hand, although Zhao Zhuankong decided to come to try the depth of the Zhongzhou team, he did not mean to rush.


    As a killer, naturally it is best to make a single hit, and before that, Zhao Zuankong naturally knew his opponent as much as possible.


    The existence of Lu Chuxuan and others in Mordor was not a secret, and after they inquired for a while, Zhao Zuankong understood the information about them.


    First of all, Wu Yan and a few of them appeared while sitting on a giant divine bird. The divine bird was not easy to mess with at first sight.


    Second, when facing the orcs, they did not see any action, so that hundreds of orcs around them were unconscious, and their strength was unfathomable.


    Of course, regarding Zhao Chuxuan''s transaction of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, Zhao Zhuankong also inquired clearly.


    "That is to say, the strength of the Zhongzhou team itself is very mysterious, and do they still have a very strong pet?" After roughly understanding the strength of the Zhongzhou team, Zhao Zuankong groaned secretly. After a while, I decided to try it first.


    As a self who is about to open the fourth stage of gene lock, Zhao Zhuankong is very confident in his strength.


    I have seen the situation of the Zhongzhou team before, and three men and one woman seem to be four.


    Moreover, it seems that there are some others in the Zhongzhou team who have not yet reached Mordor.


    I want to test the strength of the Zhongzhou team. After secretly groaning for a while, Zhao Zhuankong feels that it is better to try it one by one.


    Think carefully about the four members of the Zhongzhou team. Among them, the woman didn''t seem to speak from beginning to end. In other words, did she have a low voice?


    Then, it ��s good to try her first, and to test the weaker guys first, then there is a rough judgment about the strength of other people.


    As soon as I thought about it, Zhao Zhuankong''s figure seemed to blend into the black shadow, and began to sneak close to the Zhongzhou team.


    The target of Zhao Zhuankong was also selected as Xiao Meng.


    After searching for a circle, soon, Zhao Zhuankong finally found Xiao Meng''s existence, and saw that she was sitting alone outside, sitting cross-legged, and the moonlight in the sky seemed to converge on her.


    Obviously, she is practicing, and she is able to draw the essence of moonlight to practice.


    "Well? In addition to the strength of the Zhongzhou team, in addition to the exchange of the main **** and his own breakthrough in battle, it turns out that in ordinary times, you can rely on cultivation to become stronger?" Seeing Xiao Meng''s cultivation scene, Zhao Zhuankong Secretly surprised in my heart, but immediately shook his head again, secretly despising.


    Regardless of the practice of martial arts, or whatever, the growth rate is not fast, ranging from years to decades.


    In the space of the Lord God, the strength of each reincarnation has grown very rapidly. Therefore, this so-called cultivation does not really have much effect.


    In Xu''s heart, he shook his head secretly, feeling that Xiaomeng''s cultivation had no substantial meaning. Zhao Zhukong converged his mind, and then approached Xiaomeng quietly and approached the past.


    Xun originally came from the existence of the Assassin family. After entering the space of the Lord God, the strength of Zhao Zhukong was strengthened. At this moment, it can be regarded as the existence of the first echelon of the Lord God space.


    There is no breath at all between the movement of the body shape, it really looks like a simple shadow.


    Like a cheetah in the dark, Zhao Zhuankong slowly approached Xiao Meng. At the same time, a pair of sharp daggers were already held in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In his eyes, the Zhongzhou team This woman does not seem to find her existence at all.


    Finally, after approaching a sufficient distance, seeing this little girl still did not find herself, Zhao Zhuankong suddenly shot.


    He sneaked behind Xiao Meng, and suddenly raised a pair of daggers in his hands, stabbing toward Xiao Meng''s heart like lightning, and succeeded!


    I was just waiting for Zhao Sukong to feel happy. Suddenly, a terrible cold struck, making Zhao Sukong''s movements slower and slower.


    At the same time, Zhao Zoukong saw that Xiao Meng, who had been training with her eyes closed, opened her eyes, staring at herself.


    Then, Zhao Sukong felt the bitter cold, and immediately he knew nothing.


    Wu Xiaomeng slowly withdrew his hand. In front of her, Zhao Zhukong had completely turned into an ice sculpture. The lifelike ice sculpture was like a photo.


    Xiao Meng withdrew her hand and ignored the ice sculpture in front of her. With her body moving, the snow and snow turned into disappearance.


    After a long time, when the heavens had white fish belly, Zhao Zuankong broke out of the ice. The shivering look was really weak and pathetic.


    who am I? where am I? What should I do?


    ׺ Zhao Chaokong was at a loss at this moment, and seemed to have no idea what was going on.

 Chapter 901： : Silence for the Demon Team

    I just woke up, and Zhao Sukong had a little bit of a head in his head. However, he was a top assassin and his response was fast. Zhao Sukong quickly wanted to understand what was going on.


    I originally thought about the strength of the Zhongzhou team, so I chose a woman who has no right to speak.


    But, who could have thought that he was instantly spiked?


    "The terrible existence, why didn''t she kill me?" Thinking of being killed instantly, she was horrified by Xiao Meng''s strength, and Zhao Zhuankong felt very surprised again.


    After all, fighting between reincarnation squads can earn points.


    However, although I was surprised, it was not a bad thing that I could survive anyway.


    After Zhao Sukong thought for a moment, he immediately turned back to the Devil Team. These thinking questions were left to Chu Xuan.


    On the demons side, Zhao Zhuankong went to test the strength of the Zhongzhou team, but they returned all night, which made some of the demons feel strange.


    With Zhao Zongkong''s strength, in the main **** space, it should be the strongest of the first echelon. Its strength is almost the same as that of the captain. Did something happen?


    "Chu Xuan, what will happen to Zhao Zuankong?" Zheng Zheng, a replica here, waited all night, but did not wait for Zhao Zuankong to return, and then asked Chu Xuan.


    This situation naturally requires Chu Xuan to analyze it.


    "The strength of the Zhongzhou team should be very strong, even on the evaluation of the main god, but if it is said that the strength of the Zhongzhou team is higher than that of our demon team, this possibility is less than 20%." For the captain''s inquiry, the replica Chu Xuan said. Say the conclusions of your own analysis.


    "Well, yes," Zheng Zheng nodded his nod, and he still trusted Zhao Zongkong''s strength. He can be said to be the second master of the Devil Reincarnation Team.


    �ȵ� "Wait, he''s back. It looks like the situation isn''t very good ...", the spirit of the Devil''s team who has not spoken has been strengthened in Tom, and he suddenly said.


    As Tom''s words came down, it didn''t take long for the door on the side of the Devil''s team to be opened. Zhao Zuankong''s face was pale and came in.


    Looking at his look, Zheng Zheng''s brow raised slightly, and said, "How? Have you been under the siege of the veterans of the Zhongzhou team?".


    ߸ In Zheng Zheng ��s opinion, the Zhongzhou team should not be a strong man who can threaten Zhao Zoukong. Since Zhao Zoukong can be defeated, it should be the result of several senior players in the Zhongzhou team besieging him.


    It is not only Zheng Zheng who thinks so, but Chu Xuan, who is next to him.


    In my opinion, it was his own action that was perceived by the body of the Zhongzhou team. So, set up a trap in advance and wait for Zhao Zuankong to drill in?


    "No, it''s not a siege, it''s a single fight, I''m defeated." Zhao Zhengkong shook his head and said to the copy Zheng Zheng.


    "Oh? The Zhongzhou team has such a master !?", Wen Yan said that the other three members of the Devil team had changed their faces.


    Can single fight alone defeat Zhao Chaokong? Is the strength of the Nakasu team so strong?


    Is there a bug in the evaluation mechanism of this god?


    "Well, the strength of the Zhongzhou team is unfathomable." He nodded, and Zhao Zhuankong did not make any excuses, and simply recounted his experience last night.


    Actually, there is no need to tell it carefully, because the woman who wanted to attack the Zhongzhou team was killed by the opponent.


    "Can make you have no resistance ability, make you lose consciousness in an instant? This step requires at least the fourth-order mid-term gene lock to do it?" Zheng Zheng''s face became a lot dignified.


    At least, I can''t do it myself. So it seems that the comprehensive strength of the Zhongzhou team is above the Devil team?


    "Chu Xuan, do you think the strength of the Zhongzhou team is really above us?" Tom next to him asked.


    "The situation of the Zhongzhou team is a bit special." Du Xuan Chuxuan, Mei Yujian with thought on the body, said: "Suppose that the strength of the Zhongzhou team is stronger than us, then, why does the main **** let the Zhongzhou team come? And, if he is really better than us, why should they find the demon Sauron as an amulet? ".


    "However, if the strength of the Zhongzhou team is weak, this cannot be justified." Although Chu Xuan''s analysis is very reasonable, Tom next to him opened up and raised his own questions.


    "Yes, if they say that their strength is weak, this is unreasonable. After all, Zhao Zhankong was defeated in one move. Moreover, the demon Sauron was willing to cooperate with them. From these aspects, the Zhongzhou team is very strong ".


    "So, what is the fact? You don''t need to analyze it, just tell us the result."


    The copy Zheng Zheng also spoke at this time, but he did not listen to the analysis of the copy of Chu Xuan''s long story, but directly asked the results.


    "After analyzing the currently known information, I think that the probability that the strength of the Zhongzhou team is above us is about 30%, and the reason why the Zhongzhou team did this may be to borrow special skills or The condition of the props is about 70%. For example, a certain prop can make Zhao Zuankong lose consciousness instantly, but he can''t hurt him. "


    "Is it relying on some kind of props or skills? In this case, there is indeed a great possibility!", I can hear the conclusion made by the copy of Chu Xuan, and the next copy Zheng Zheng agrees with them. head.


    It is true that compared to the possibility that the strength of the Zhongzhou team is above the Devil''s team, it seems that this possibility is even greater.


    "Then deal with the situation of the Zhongzhou team. Let''s discuss it from the long run. When Zhao Zuankong went to test, I also briefly investigated. The people in the Zhongzhou team wanted to borrow the right to deploy the spirit, and they and the demon Sauron The trading conditions are to let some of the Zhongzhou team''s people stay at Mordor as hostages, "said the replica Chu Xuan, and some of the Zhongzhou team''s reincarnations will stay, and they can slowly figure it out in the future.


    ��Ȼ "Since this is the case, your body should not continue this transaction, will they try to leave?" Zhao Chaokong interjected and asked.


    "No, I will naturally anticipate this decision in advance, so I will also make the corresponding arrangements. If he really wants to violate this agreement, we and the Sauron of the Demon will be upright to them. Started, the simple comparison of the strength of the reincarnation team, they are not necessarily our opponents, if you add the devil Sauron, they will certainly die. "


    Duplicator Chu Xuan shook his head, thinking about where he was. Regarding the reaction of the Zhongzhou team, Duplicator Chu Xuan also felt that he could guess ten.


    "Well, let ��s put down the situation on the Zhongzhou team. The main goal we have to deal with, after all, is the Tianshen team." Nodded his head. For the analysis of Chu Xuan, the copy Zheng Zheng also agreed, and immediately opened up and discussed It''s about how to deal with the Gods team and how to complete the main task.


    Not to mention that the Devil team is already discussing how to deal with the situation of the Tenjin team. On the other hand, a dozen people are the other members of the Zhongzhou team. They have come to Mordor one after another.


    Relative to the Middle-earth continent, this situation of Mordor seems to be like another world. As far as you can see, a barren scene.


    The half-orcs patrolling on Modudu asked about the identity of the Nakasu team, and then they were led by a half-orc team to Sauron.


    Of course, Sauron recruited Chu Xuan and others over again.


    The Tatars have arrived. According to the agreement, Zheng Xuan and they all have to stay in Mordor, while Li Shuaixi and Chu Xuan must leave and take the Ten Rings to find the whereabouts of the Supreme Lord of the Rings.


    Regarding the agreed transaction, Chu Xuan did not raise any objections, and Zheng Zheng made them all stay according to the agreement.


    Of course, before leaving, Chu Xuan and Zheng Ye gathered together and explained to them the situation encountered here as well as the situation of the Devil Team.


    I learned that there were four people in the Devil Team, two of which were the duplicate Zheng Zheng and the duplicate Chu Xuan. The people in the Zhongzhou team were surprised.


    Especially when I heard that Zheng Zheng was the captain of the Devil team, Zhan Lan looked at Zheng ���� in surprise. It seems that his potential is top in the entire main **** space.


    Of course, when I learned that the Devil team also has a copy of Chu Xuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people of the Zhongzhou team have a very ugly face.


    I got along these days, and the people in the Zhongzhou team were relatively clear about Chu Xuan''s wisdom. When I thought of standing on the opposite side with another Chu Xuan, I felt a shudder.


    ��Ȼ "Since the demons are here, aren''t we staying in the tiger''s mouth when we stay here?" After Chu Xuan explained the situation of the demons, Zheng Zheng asked.


    "We can''t go. In any case, the power of Demon Sauron is very strong, even above the Devil team. If we really want to leave, my replica will definitely have some action. At that time, we What is to be faced is not the pursuit of the Devil Team, but the pursuit of the Devil Team and the Demon Sauron. In this area of ??Mordor, there will be no doubt. "Chu Xuan shook her head and disapproved of escaping.


    "However, you do n��t need to worry. The people of the Devil Team seemed to want to test our strength last night, but they started to take action with Wu Meng. So, the next day, I believe that the people of the Devil Team will stop for a while." Looking at the solemn look of his teammates, Chu Xuan said.


    Wu Zhongzhou team everyone: "...".


    The demons are very strong, but the existence of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng is even more unfathomable and even suspected to be the will of the main god.


    I thought that the Devil''s team actually shot at Xiaomeng. The faces of the Zhongzhou team were weird, and even, they secretly mourned for the Devil''s team.

 Chapter 902： : Doing Business with the Devil

    In the Devil''s room, the four reincarnations stood quietly while discussing the battle strategy.


    After all, in addition to the opponent of the Zhongzhou team, the horror film mission of the team battle also has the Gods team, plus the main task that must be completed, so it is necessary to make a proper battle plan.


    Just as the reincarnations of these demonic teams were discussing the battle strategy, suddenly, the door was knocked.


    This situation changed the face of the four demon team''s reincarnations, and looked at each other. Immediately, the eyes of the three copies of Zheng Zheng, Chu Xuan and Zhao Zhukong all fell on Tom.


    Obviously, as a mental power intensifier in the team, at this critical moment of negotiating the combat strategy, Tom should always spread his mental power to prevent others from snooping, right?


    "I have opened my mental power scan, but I didn''t feel anything." The eyes of the three teammates fell on himself, which meant what Tom meant, of course, he explained.


    Tom''s answer made Zheng Zheng''s brow slightly frowned.


    In fact, Tom''s words, he is convinced, even without his mental strength enhancer, Zheng Zheng feels that with his own strength, he will not be lurking at the door without feeling it?


    However, I don''t feel anything.


    "Who is it?", Not to mention what kind of thought Zheng Zheng is, when he heard the sudden knock at the door, the copy Chu Xuan opened, and asked at the closed door.


    "I want to come to do a deal with the demons, and see if there is anything you want to buy." Outside the door, a male voice rang, not others, but Wu Yan.


    Wu Wuyan followed the people of the Zhongzhou team, not just to follow them, but to wait for them to meet with the reincarnation team and do business when they met in a team fight.


    Alas, Wu Yan came over here.


    "This voice is from the Zhongzhou team?" After hearing the words from Wu Yan outside the door, several people in Chu Xuan exchanged their eyes and clearly recognized Wu Yan''s identity.


    Only last night, Zhao Zhuankong went to test the strength of the Zhongzhou team. Now, the people of the Zhongzhou team have appeared upright? Is it etiquette?


    These people of the Devil''s Reincarnation Squad were all strenuous, and Zheng Zheng even took out his own weapon, a two-handed sword with a black flame burning, held it in his hand, and then walked over to the door of the room. opened.


    Outside Yanmen, Wu Yan stood quietly, beside him, Xiao Meng didn''t say a word, followed Wu Yan quietly, apparently the relationship between the two was mainly Wu Yan.


    Zhao Zhuankong next to the puppet saw Xiao Meng''s appearance again, and his heart was secretly nervous.


    I did n��t realize what was happening last night, so I was killed by a second. This incident made Zhao Zuankong a little scared until now.


    "You guys from the Zhongzhou team come here, what business do you want to do with us?", Zheng Zheng, the captain of the demon team, naturally has the absolute right to speak, holding a big sword in both hands, the big sword is burning with black The flame, meanwhile, stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something, in fact, I am not a reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team, and even, I am not a reincarnation ...", hearing the copy Zheng Zheng full of vigilant words, Wu Yan explained.


    He also raised his wrist deliberately, saying that he was not wearing a master watch on his wrist.


    Sure enough, watching Wu Yan''s wrists was empty and there was no master watch, and Zheng Zheng, they looked at Xiao Meng''s wrists again, which was also empty, which made them startled and had an incredible look on their faces. .


    Obviously, this situation is even more difficult for them to accept, even more than the strength of the Zhongzhou team over the Devil, it is difficult to accept.


    "Are you two, is it the life you created?" Seeing that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng didn''t have a master watch, Zheng Zheng asked it strangely.


    Since he is not a reincarnation, but he can travel through the world of horror movies, it seems that only the life created by the reincarnation is possible?


    But, can the life created by the reincarnation actually get extremely powerful power?


    "No, they are not the life created by the reincarnation", and did not wait for Wu Yan to answer, but the next copy, Chu Xuan, spoke first, answering the copy Zheng Zheng''s words.


    At the same time, the copy of Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, saying: "Before doing business, can we know who you are? Who knows? Even if you do business in the real world, you still have to Do you know the identity of the target of the transaction? ".


    "I am? I am not a reincarnation, you can call me a traveler, a person who travels in the world of major horror movies, of course, do business by the way".


    Regarding his identity, Wu Yan didn''t explain it carefully, but just explained it in ambiguous terms.


    "Not a reincarnation, but can walk in the horror movie world of the main **** space? You explain this, but it makes people more curious?" After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, the replica Chu Xuan is still staring at Wu seriously. Iwa asked.


    He seems to want to watch Wu Yan''s face change well, and from his face change, see what is really similar.


    However, regarding Chu Xuan''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly, and did not rush to say anything, but just took out his previous banner and unfolded in front of these people of the Devil Team, saying: "Come, look at me Are there any things you sell that are eye-catching? Of course, if nothing fancy you, I will leave. "


    Although curious about Wu Yan''s so-called identity, looking at the banner he pulled out, everyone in the Devil Team took a serious look.


    I was shocked to see that he was selling genetic blood, skills and knowledge.


    I was shocked not only by Wu Yan''s identity, but also by his exaggerated behavior, selling these in the space of the Lord God? This is grabbing the business of the Lord God?


    "The aspect I strengthen is the ability of the magic net to release magic. In your sales list, the magic of mirroring space seems very interesting. Is it trading now or when you return to the main **** space?"


    Wu Wuyan didn''t want to say more about his identity, and the replica Chu Xuan didn''t mean to ask the question, but after looking at the list of Wuyan exchanges, he asked.


    "The magic of mirroring space? The price is 2,000 points and a B-level storyline. If you have it, you can trade it now. Of course, if it is almost, I can also credit you and wait for you to return to the main **** space. When I received it, I heard the copy of Chu Xuan, Wu Yan answered with a smile.


    "Is it possible to trade now? My sideline story is still there, but there are only 1500 points, so I''ll credit 500 points first. You also know that every horror movie is a battle of life and death, so no matter how many points People will not have too many points on them. "


    Wu Wuyan''s answer flashed the eyes of the replica Chu Xuan slightly. Immediately, the replica Chu Xuan said to Wu Yan.


    "Yes, confirm the transaction? Then I''ll give you what you want to buy."


    Wu was not afraid that the replica Chu Xuan would be indifferent, Wu Yan said.


    After Xun determined the willingness of the replica Chu Xuan to purchase, Wu Yan reached out his hand and clicked towards Chu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s actions, the members of the Demon Reincarnation Team were shocked.


    ��ָ This finger is at the center of his eyebrow. Wouldn''t he be able to easily kill Chu Xuan if he wanted to?


    Looking at the finger that came over, Chu Xuan wanted to dodge, but unfortunately, Wu Yan''s finger didn''t look fast. However, when Chu Xuan wanted to dodge, it was too late, the finger was already clicked. On his forehead.


    Similarly, the next replica Zheng Zheng also wanted to do it, but the same action was too late.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    As Wu Yan''s fingers point at Chu Xuan''s eyebrow, the contact on his limbs brings a familiar lift to the computer page.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened his D disk skill area, and then copied his own mirroring space skills, and pasted it to Chu Xuan''s D disk.


    Only the 1.5G files are copied, and the speed is naturally fast.


    However, as the progress bar quickly moved forward, Wu Yan did not mean to wait, but curiously opened the C drive of the replica Chu Xuan.


    After searching around, I found what I wanted, the file of gene lock.


    Only, although the file of this gene lock is higher than that of Li Shuaixi, it is not too high.


    This made Wu Yan understand that the clone Chu Xuan indeed opened the gene lock, but the degree of gene lock opened should be only the second order, and it is also not worth copying.


    The 1.5G mirror space file was quickly copied. Immediately, Wu Yan opened up and asked the replica Chu Xuan to hand over 1500 points and a B-level branch plot to Xiaomeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just The replica Chu Xuan didn''t mean to rush out the points, but he stretched out his finger, a little in the void.


    At the same time, the copy of Chu Xuan''s face also looked surprised.


    As the copy was completed, the copy Chu Xuan felt that he seemed to have some forgotten skills, and suddenly remembered it, this feeling was very mysterious.


    With the copy of Chu Xuan''s finger point out, the space is broken like a glass mirror, which is the skill of mirroring space.


    "Success? Really succeeded? He can really exchange skills and blood for the reincarnation like the Lord God?"


    I looked at the mirrored space magic exhibited by the replica Chu Xuan, and the three reincarnations of the next Demon team had horrified expressions on their faces, which was incredibly secret.


    (PS: "The Emperor''s Return to Eighteen", a new book from a friend, if you are interested, you can check it out ...)

 Chapter 903： : Another wave of points to hand

    I copied the body Chu Xuan and successfully exchanged a magic of mirrored space from Wu Yan. This thing is naturally very shocking for the demons.


    He is not a person who is a reincarnation, but can walk freely in the space of the Lord God, and even grab the business of the Lord God. Can he use points to exchange for power?


    "In terms of value, his exchange price here is indeed much cheaper than that of the Lord God. If you can see it, it can be exchanged for one or two." I felt the magic of the mirrored space I got. Skills, replica Chu Xuan groaned for a moment, and then spoke to the other teammates.


    If the copy of Chu Xuan, let the next copy Zheng Zheng nodded.


    Relatively speaking, the ability of the bloodline takes time to grow, and for the reincarnation, the strength is greatly reduced.


    However, it is undeniable that from a long-term perspective, the bloodline ability is the most valuable. For the replica Zheng Zheng who belongs to the top reincarnation in the main **** space, the self-protection ability has greatly improved. Capability is the most valuable.


    "Are your bloodline genes'' ability the same as the main **** space? If you exchange more than two, there will be uncontrollable mutation?", Zheng Zheng''s main gaze fell on the bloodline, after a glance , Asked Wu Yan.


    "No, I do better than the Lord God."


    When he heard the copy of Zheng ߸ ''s inquiry, Wu Yan smiled, and said, "No matter how much blood exchange ability there is, there will be no conflict."


    "Oh? Is this the case?", Listening to Wu Yan, everyone in the Demon Reincarnation Team was shocked again.


    Replica Zheng Zheng, because of the body, has long copied the ancestral gene''s ability. Therefore, he is afraid to exchange for other blood abilities, which may lead to uncontrollable gene mutation.


    If the bloodline ability exchanged from Wuyan does not mutate, the value is very high.


    "I want to exchange the bloodlines ability of the overlord color and domineering, as well as the physique of the Asgard Protoss", after a moment of groaning, the duplicate Zheng Zheng also spoke, and made his own request.


    ߸ Compared to other skills and knowledge, Zheng ���� still feels that these blood abilities are more valuable.


    The tyrant tyrants can be used to attack the soldiers in groups, and the blood of the Asgard Protoss can not only improve the physique, but also add the power of thunder and lightning, and extend the life span, which is very practical.


    "Okay, for these two bloodlines, you need a total of 4500 points and a b-level sideline plot and a c-level sideline plot."


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan stretched out his finger again, and clicked on the copy of Zheng Zheng''s eyebrow. Then, he opened the copy of Zheng Zheng''s C disk space, and took the overlord color and the blood of Asgard. They all copied in the c drive of Zheng Zheng, the replica.


    Looking at the fingers stretched out by Wu Yan, Zheng Zheng, the replica, actually wanted to dodge, but even Zheng Zheng, the replica, found that he could not hide at all, and could only watch Wu Yan''s finger point on his own. At the eyebrow.


    This surprised the duplicate Zheng Zheng secretly, and felt that Wu Yan''s strength was also unfathomable.


    Not to mention what kind of mind Zheng Zheng is, after the copy progress bar appeared, Wu Yan followed from Zheng C''s copy to find what he wanted.


    Gene Lock 18g!


    "What a big capacity!", Looking at the gene lock file in the copy of Zheng Zheng''s c drive, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    Compared to the gene lock skills of Li Shuaixi and the replica Chu Xuan, the replica Zheng Zheng''s skills are much larger.


    Are you sure? Turning on the fourth order of gene lock is really different. The first three orders are almost the basic category.


    According to the performance of the original book, when the first stage of gene lock is turned on, it can increase the attributes of strength and speed to a certain extent. It''s not too exaggerated.


    The second-order gene lock can increase the strength even more, and even the body becomes swelled, but even the second-order gene lock can only increase the car''s plaque and even lift it. A truck looks like this.


    The third-order gene lock is mainly to develop the brain domain, to make people''s thinking clear, and even to simulate the thinking of familiar people. It can simulate the target''s thinking mode to a certain extent. It has no effect on destructive power. .


    However, after the fourth stage, the situation of gene lock is completely different.


    The fourth stage is divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced levels. Each of these three levels increases, and the strength shows a geometric multiple increase.


    For example, the fourth-level elementary gene lock can let people cut off the mountain with one sword, and open a grand canyon with one sword. To this extent, the attack power of Wu Yan almost has the general level of the pirate throne. It''s almost like a human-shaped nuclear bomb.


    After reaching the fourth-level intermediate level, it is even more terrifying, enough to destroy a big city in one hit, hit people on the moon with one stroke, and even tilt the continental plate with one punch. This level of power can almost chase a punch The superhuman plane of Poros is a human disaster.


    At the advanced level, the destructive power has been further enhanced. Not only can it control the power of the rule, it can even collapse a part of an asteroid. This star-killing power, in Wu Yan''s view, is almost equal to Jade is almost the same.


    Therefore, the first three stages of gene lock are all basic stages. Only when the fourth stage of gene lock is turned on, can the power of gene lock be truly increased.


    �� For Wu Yan, his current strength should be enough to compare with the fourth-order elementary gene lock.


    Although the gene lock of replica Zheng Zheng is a bit of a rib for himself, Wu Yan still finds it useful because it does not have much side effects.


    If you have the opportunity to open the fourth-level intermediate or even advanced gene locks, you will have an explosive increase in your strength.


    Therefore, when he copied the overlord color and domineering body of the Asgard protoss, Wu Yan had no intention to be polite, and he copied the gene lock file in the Zheng C disk of his copy to his C disk. Copy it over.


    Very quickly, the copying was also completed, and Xiao Meng also collected a b-level branch story and 3,000 points from the copy Zheng Zheng.


    For the rest, Zheng Zheng, the replica, also chose a credit account, and can take 3000 points to enter the horror movie time. Zheng Zheng, the replica, is already very bold.


    Then, the Tom next to him also exchanged the skills of God of War Blessing and Divine Blessing just like Zhan Lan''s choice, and Zhao Zhukong next to him also exchanged the nightwalker''s ability to move instantly.


    After a few redemptions, Wuyan collected 8,000 points and a number of regional plots.


    Of course, there are more than 4,000 points, which are credited by the Devil''s Reincarnation Team. When the main **** space is reached, it will be repaid.


    "Very good, happy cooperation, I hope you guys don''t die, but you still owe my account." All the blood and skills are copied. For Wu Yan, there is nothing. Sale.


    After the deal was completed, Wu Yan did not stay with the Demon Reincarnation Team and turned away.


    "and many more!".


    However, as Wu Yan was about to step out of the door, suddenly, the next copy, Chu Xuan, opened his mouth and asked Wu Yan: "You have been with the Zhongzhou team for a long time, and they should also come from you. Did you exchange a lot of things? ".


    "I won''t tell you what they exchanged. I still have some professional ethics." After hearing the copy of Chu Xuan, Wu Yan looked back at him and smiled slightly.


    After leaving such a sentence, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng turned around and left the Demon Reincarnation Team''s room.


    "What can you guess about Wu Yan''s identity?"


    After Wu Yan and they left, Zheng Zheng, the clone, was not in a hurry to develop the power of the Asgard Protoss and the overbearing power of the overlord, instead he turned his attention to the body of the clone Chu Xuan.


    No matter what, Wu Yan''s identity really makes people have to take it seriously.


    "Two possibilities!".


    Regarding the inquiries of the replica Zheng Xuan, the replica Chu Xuan groaned for a moment, and then said, "First of all, the existence of Wu Yan is most likely the reincarnation of the main **** space that has left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ relying on his original Ability, can arbitrarily pass through the space of the main god, this possibility accounts for 40% ", Chu Xuan began to analyze.


    "So, what are the other possibilities?", Without question, Zheng Zheng, the replica, asked Chu Xuan again.


    "Another possibility is that Wu Yan''s existence has absolutely nothing to do with the Lord God, but he is also able to traverse the Lord God space arbitrarily. Even, he is some kind of detached figure who is studying the Lord God space. After all, we have also discussed the Lord God The origin of space is likely to be something created by a certain civilization or even some Xeon, and this possibility accounts for 50%, "said Chu Xuan.


    "Isn''t it saying two possibilities? Is there still a 10% chance?" As for the second possibility, the copy Zheng Zheng''s face also looked surprised, and still did not publish his own. Opinions, but followed.


    "The last 10% probability, maybe other possibilities, because there is not enough information, it is difficult to make effective inferences."


    Xu questioned Zheng Zheng, the duplicate, and shook his head.


    During the conversation, Chu Xuan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Wu Zhongzhou team''s ontology, what guess about the origin of Wu Yan? Does he get more information than himself? But why didn''t he seem to do anything?

 Chapter 904： : When two Chuxuan teamed up

    After having successfully harvested a wave of points from the Devil''s side, Wu Yan wondered whether it was time to go to the Tenjin team and harvest a wave of points.


    As for the deal with the Devil and Tenjin, will it pose a greater threat to the Nakasu team? Wu Yan didn''t take this too far.


    After all, I have no deep friendship with the people of the Zhongzhou team, and naturally I have no obligation to think about them.


    Besides, I have enough help for the Zhongzhou team. Could it be for them that I do n��t even need the points I should get?


    �� Wu Yan will not do such a thing that harms others.


    Both sides have their own positions. From the standpoint of the Zhongzhou team, after a wave of transactions with Wuyan, even if the price of Wuyan is cheap, there is nothing they deserve to redeem. They chose to redeem at the Lord God, and they were not wrong.


    After all, they are also for their own survival.


    Wu returned from the Jurassic plane and got so many points without redeeming them. Wu Yan didn''t feel angry.


    But the same, from the position of Wu Yan, after trading with the Zhongzhou team, and then with the Devil and Tenjin team, Wu Yan has no guilt.


    After all, from my standpoint, I am not wrong.


    Also, I am not a member of the Zhongzhou team, so I don''t need to share the honor or shame with them?


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan and the people on the Zhongzhou team said goodbye, then turned around and left to find the whereabouts of the Tenjin team.


    Wu Wuyan did not ask them about the whereabouts of the Tenjin team. Naturally, the people in the Zhongzhou team did not take the initiative to tell Wu Yan.


    Ѱ�� To find the whereabouts of the Tenjin team, it is really necessary for Wu Yan to look for it.


    Wu Wuyan left. On the side of the Zhongzhou team, Li Shuaixi and Chu Xuan also set off together.


    He led the ten precepts, and their goals were very clear, rushing directly to the goblin cave.


    With the power of Mordor, it is not difficult to find the goblin cave.


    It was just when Chu Xuan and the Ten Great Souls were leaving Moduo, suddenly, in front of Chu Xuan, the space broke like a mirror, and then Chu Xuan walked in directly.


    When Li Shuaixi and the top ten ring spirits next to each other found that something was wrong and wanted to do something, they looked like a mirror-broken space and followed the recovery.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi and the top ten martial arts looked aggressive, and they were totally helpless about the ability of space.


    �� People who disappeared out of thin air, even if they wanted to rescue, but they didn''t know how to take it.


    "Is this the ability to exchange mirrored space in Wuyan?" Although Chu Xuan fell into the mirrored space, Chu Xuan didn''t look panic. He simply looked at the surrounding scenes and said.


    "Welcome, my body ...", in front of Chu Xuan, there was an exact figure, but there was only some difference in dressing and dressing. It was the replica Chu Xuan.


    "It seems that you exchanged the skills of mirroring the space from Wuyan? Well, this ability is really good", looking at his copy, Zheng Chuxuan nodded slightly.


    "Oh? What is your ability to exchange?", Listening to the words of her own body, Du Xuan asked.


    Obviously, the formal discourse obviously means that what he exchanges is completely different from himself.


    "Well, did you bring me here just to chat with me? Are we more hostile now?" Zheng Chuxuan didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he just opened his mouth and asked the topic. .


    "I purposely came to you and talked alone. Do you know my purpose? In the end, let me correct it again. We are not hostile but merely competitive." For the true body of Chu Xuan, copy the body of Chu Xuan. Replied calmly.


    Regarding the so-called hostile or competitive relationship, Zheng Chuxuan did not emphasize too much, and his appearance remained calm.


    "If my expectations are not bad, your purpose is to have a good chat with me about Wu Yan? Or maybe you want to get some more information from me to verify you Guess? ".


    "Sure enough, talking to you is more interesting than talking to other people, and it is convenient to talk to smart people." Regarding the true body to discern his intention, the replica is not surprised.


    "So, what is your conjecture?" Looking at his copy, Chu Xuan didn''t mean to test, he asked straight forward.


    �� The wisdom of both people is the same, so-called temptation and trap have no meaning.


    "Looking at your appearance, are willing to discuss with me, that is to say my guess is likely to be true? We all have the same guess? About the box theory, or that Wu Yan is most likely from the box Outside conjecture? "Judging from his orthodox response, Chu Xuan, the replica, can already think of a lot of things.


    "Sure enough, the so-called box theory, you are the same as I think."


    Chu Xuan, who had been calm all the time, heard her copy of the so-called "box theory" in her mouth, her brows slightly raised, her face finally changed.


    "So, do you mean, have you confirmed the existence of the box theory from Wu Yan?" At this step, the two seem to have no meaning to test each other, after all, they both know the meaning of the box theory. .


    "Yes, after my observation and some secret temptations, I have basically been able to determine Wu Yan''s identity." He nodded slightly, and Zhengxuan Zhengzheng replied, "Wu Yan does not have a reincarnation watch, so he cannot be a reincarnation." .


    "Since he is not a reincarnation, then he cannot be the existence of the reincarnation after leaving the space of the Lord God. After all, although the Lord God said, he can use 50,000 points to exchange back to the original point, although he can retain the ability, knowledge and even himself The life that was created, but the role of the Lord God is to support her, and it is impossible for him to return to this box to make trouble if she has jumped out. "


    "Yes, your words are reasonable. Since Wu Yan''s ability is not obtained from the main **** space, then the source of his ability is worth thinking about." Chu Xuan nodded, agreeing with the speculation of the body.


    "The making of the main **** space must be a person with great magical powers. What is the purpose of raising strong reincarnations, no matter what, at least, Wu Yan cannot be a relevant person of the main **** space maker. After all, what he did was to make room for the Lord God. "


    "Moreover, his purpose of earning points must be to redeem things from the main **** space, which can also be referred to as the poacher in the main **** space", a copy of Chu Xuan added.


    Having said that, the copy of Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on the body again, saying: "Since you have been able to determine Wu Yan''s identity, why haven''t you ever thought of firing on him? Although the Lord God has not promulgated against him The task to start, but, anyway, if you can successfully defeat Wu Yan, the benefits are incalculable? Maybe we can know the truth of the Lord God''s space from his mouth! ".


    "The reason why I didn''t make a shot was that I hadn''t found the opportunity to deal with Wu Yan, but now I have some ideas. Regarding my mind, you should be able to guess ..." Zheng Chuxuan looked at his copy The body does not explain much.


    "Even the main **** hasn''t promulgated the task to deal with Wu Yan, that is, hasn''t the main **** noticed his existence? Wu Yan''s power is unfathomable. Even if he gathers the devil team, the Nakasu team, even the Tenjin team, maybe There is no way to defeat him? So, if you really want to deal with him, you still have to rely on the power of the main god, so your purpose is to make the main **** aware of Wu Yan''s existence? ".


    "Yes, since the Lord God does not know the existence of Wu Yan, then we will help it to realize it", Chu Xuan Zheng nodded.


    "So, how can we make the main **** aware of the existence of Wu Yan? From the perspective of the main **** raising a model, the most potential person in this main **** space should be its most concerned existence. If the most potential person has an accident, Then, even if he was killed, the Lord God naturally wanted to figure out the cause of death. Therefore, if this person died in the hands of Wu Yan ... ".


    �ȵ� "Wait, what is your goal? Zheng Zheng !?", after thinking for a while, with the same thinking mode, the replica Chu Xuan soon realized the plan of Zheng Chuxuan.


    "It''s true that the people of the Demon Team are those who the Lord God thinks have great potential to copy the past, and the copy Zheng Zheng, as the captain of the Devil Team, is definitely an extremely important observation even if he is not the person who the Lord God thinks has the most potential Object ".


    "But after all, he just copied the body. Therefore, the main **** really pays attention to Zheng Zheng''s ontology." Nodded his head. At this point, Zheng Chuxuan didn''t hide his mind, and thought of himself. And plate out.


    Chu Xuan, in fact, has long recognized Wu Yan''s identity. However, because of this, Chu Xuan did not dare to act rashly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because he had a plan, he lacked the necessary part of the plan. That''s the person the Lord God fancy.


    Today, knowing the existence of the demon team''s reincarnation, I also saw the duplicate Zheng Zhen as the captain of the demon team. Chu Xuan was able to confirm the existence of Zheng Xuan and can become an important part of his plan.


    "Well, in this case, then we have to make a good total ...", the copy of Chu Xuan, nodded, and agreed with this plan of his own.


    Obviously, in order to successfully achieve this plan, both Chu Xuan feel that they need to rely on the power of the devil team.


    "As a good faith, I also want to tell you a very important news. Our captain, hate his body, if nothing unexpected, he will try his best to kill his body, this is a very suitable opportunity.


    Two Chu Xuan have reached an agreement in a certain sense, so after receiving some important intelligence information of the replica Chu Xuan, he also showed his sincerity.

 Chapter 905： : Fire Dragon Smaug

    Wu Yan naturally did not know about the two Chu Xuan meeting privately, or even having reached some unspeakable agreement.


    At this time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have also left Mordor, riding on the bird of the Phoenix, flying to Changhu Town near Gushan.


    Although Wu Yan did not know the location of the Tenjin team, Chu Xuan analyzed it before. The main task of the Zhongzhou team is to kill the fire dragon Smaug, and the demons are in a camp with the magic. Then, the Tenjin team People should belong to the righteous side.


    From the original plot point of view, the team led by the dwarven prince is also going to capture the Aken sapphire, and will also kill the fire dragon Smaug, so the people of the Tenjin team are likely to be with this adventure team.


    Of course, it is also possible to be with the Elves, but in any case, waiting near Changhu Town, you must be able to wait for the Dwarven Adventure team?


    Wu Wuyan and Xiaomeng soon came to Changhu Town. After spending some time inquiring, they also found the archer Bader who had the dragon and black arrow in the original work.


    Wu did not alarm each other, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng only temporarily settled in Changhu Town, waiting for the adventure team in the original book to rest in peace.


    On the other side, after Chu Xuan came out of the mirrored space, she explained in words that what had just fallen into the mirrored space did not cause Li Shuaixi''s suspicion.


    Then, a group of people rushed directly to the goblin''s lair, trying to take the Supreme Lord of the Rings from Guru.


    But when they arrived at the goblin lair, it was already a mess, and the goblin leader was dead.


    Apparently, they arrived one step late, and the adventure team had left from the goblin lair.


    The Supreme Lord of the Rings, like the original, fell into the hands of Bilbo Baggins.


    Of course, since they have already come to the fairy lair, and also know that the people of the adventure team passed by here, Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi certainly asked the number of those adventure teams.


    From the mouth of these fairies, they know the number of adventure teams, and there is no difference from the original, mainly Gandalf, dwarf people. They don''t exist.


    "Is n��t the Tenjin team in this adventure team? So, they should be in the Elf race, of course, there may be other dwarven races, anyway, in the last five armies, their camp should be justice After investigating the situation, Chu Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Next? What are we going to do?" The search for the Supreme Lord of the Rings here was a failure, and Li Shuaixi asked Chu Xuan.


    The dwarf group and the existence of the wizard Gandalf, Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi, are not crazy enough to go to the adventure team to **** the Supreme Ring.


    "Next, let''s go to Gushan ..." Chu Xuan answered Li Shuaixi''s inquiry.


    "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s go now ...", Li Shuaixi nodded, and he had already discussed about this.


    The strength of the fire dragon Shimaoge is really terrible, but the ten ring spirits are also very strong. If it is possible, it is naturally better to complete the return of the main task in advance.


    The ten precepts were silent, and after receiving the advice from the demon Sauron, the ten precepts are very clear. As long as Chu Xuan does not do things that hurt Mordor, they cannot violate Chu Xuan ��s hospital. .


    Then, Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi led the top ten ring spirits, and hurried over to Gushan.


    When passing by in Changhu Town, Chu Xuan easily used a small means, and successfully dropped his dragon and black arrow from Bad''s house.


    Of course, Wu Yan felt their whereabouts when they came to Changhu Town.


    I thought for a while, they might just want to test the strength of the fire dragon Shimaoge, so Wu Yan did not stand up to meet them, still the old **** is waiting, waiting for the appearance of the Tenjin team.


    In Ebara''s works, although the dwarves borrowed keys and sneaked in from the back door, their purpose was only to steal things.


    Chu Xuan''s purpose was to kill the fire dragon, so there was no intention of sneaking in, and they directly opened the door to Gushan with their strength. Chu Xuan and others walked in.


    Originally came for fighting. Naturally, Chu Xuan''s intention of hiding and hiding, the huge movement, naturally shocked the fire dragon in Gushan.


    The ten major martial arts, coupled with the strength of Chu Xuan and Li Shuaixi, some people killed everyone in Changhu Town.


    The terrible dragon roar spreads far and far, it seems that Shi Maoge is telling the world that he is still strong.


    However, in the entire Hobbit world, the force value was increased by the main god. The original fire dragon with a body length of only 20-30 meters has now become 100 meters. It really looks like a mountain of meat. Into a sea of ??fire.


    ��Ȼ Although the ten precepts are very powerful, in front of this fire dragon Shimaoge, they are a long way off.


    Under the flame of terror, all the ten precepts disappeared into smoke.


    Although he did not die because of the Lord of the Rings, in a short period of time, it is impossible to come back to act.


    On the other side, Li Shuaixi also used the power of the eight doors.


    Prior to the exchange at the main god, Li Shuaixi exchanged a large amount of points for the improvement of physical fitness. Therefore, at this moment, the eight doors of the armor are able to open the sixth door, coupled with the increase in the power of the gene lock, in a short time Outbreak, his strength is enough to easily destroy high-rise buildings.


    From the perspective of destructive performance, Li Shuaixi''s explosive power in a short period of time is almost no less than the strength of the fourth-stage early gene lock.


    However, the power of this fire dragon Shimaoge is even more terrible. Despite the ability of Quicksilver, Li Shuaixi''s explosive acceleration is almost unsolvable, but it is covered by Shimaoge''s dragon''s breath, but for a moment, the entire lone mountain seems to be turned volcanic.


    Under the magical power of Smaug, Li Shuaixi felt that his legs were like lead, which was difficult.


    "It''s very strong, the power of this fire dragon is far more terrible than in the original book", Li Shuaixi was shocked.


    Shi Maoge in Ebara''s book is only able to breathe flames, and then the body is huge, but this fire dragon can still exert magical power?


    Comprehensive strength, not only increased several times.


    "The dragon in Jurassic Park is like a big lizard compared to him". Even Chu Xuan, who was next to him, saw the power shown by Shi Maoge, and couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    I was again hit by a large blaze of flames. I also knew that Li Shuaixi''s speed was ridiculously fast. After limiting his speed with magic, Fire Dragon Smaug was a range attack.


    Although it was only some dragon breath that wiped, but the terrible gap in strength, he still flew Li Shuai Xi Zhen out, his eyes turned white, and he fell into a coma.


    "You little worms who dare to disturb me to rest, all have to die!", Shi Maoge opened his mouth wide, uttered words, and his rude voice was prestigious!


    "Wait a minute, I don''t think we need to kill one''s life, we can trade well", but, listening to the words of Fire Dragon Smaug, Chu Xuan flashed in shape and appeared in front of Shimao.


    At the same time, the palm of his hand was raised, and the black arrow of Tulong appeared in his hand. The huge black arrow was like a spear in his hand.


    Looking at the black arrow of Tu Long in Chu Xuan''s hands, Shi Maoge''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The power of Tulong''s black arrow, it naturally remembers that at first, the iron scales on his body were shot down by this black arrow.


    "Hum, the black arrow failed to kill me at the beginning, now, do you want to use it to threaten me?" However, although his heart was jealous, Smaug was still confident and sarcastically.


    "You have a fatal place without the protection of scales. If you are hit by the black arrow of Tulong, you will definitely die", Chu Xuan pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said calmly.


    Although the fire dragon Shimaoge is very powerful because of the main god, but the setting in the original book is still deadly.


    "It only takes you to successfully hit me, in my opinion, don''t you look like an archer?"


    The beacon dragon Shimaoge naturally did not readily admit it, but instead stared at Chu Xuan and asked.


    ���� "Yes, I am not an archer, but if you are not afraid of the power of this black arrow, why bother with me here?"


    Lu Chuxuan still looks like a man with a daring heart. At the same time, his body flickers and his ability to move instantly appears. He blinks out dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the night walker''s instantaneous movement makes Chu Xuan''s figure flash continuously.


    After demonstrating his abilities well, Chu Xuan said, "Although I am not an archer, it is not impossible to hit you with your abilities, even your fatal place? ".


    I saw Chu Xuan''s ability to move in this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fire Dragon Shi Maoge was silent.


    It is true that, with the power of the Black Arrow in an instantaneous movement, Shi Maoge was also shocked. It is still possible to be slaughtered by the other party by accident.


    Similarly, Chu Xuan stared silently at Shi Maoge, killing it? Chu Xuan''s grasp is not great, only 30% is possible.


    However, Chu Xuan''s original purpose was not to kill it, but merely to want equal dialogue.


    "Okay, human, what''s your deal? Let''s talk about it." Realizing that Chu Xuan can threaten himself, the fire dragon Shimaoge gave him the conditions for equal dialogue.


    "Before speaking the transaction, I want to ask you, do you know about the reincarnation !?", looking calm, Chu Xuan asked Shi Maoge seriously.


    In my mind, there came the warning of the Lord God and the prompt of deducting points.


    However, Chu Xuan''s expression was still calm and ignored.

 Chapter 906： : Wu Yan calculated by anger

    Mordor, Demon Sauron asked his half-orc army to pay close attention to the situation in the Middle-earth continent, and at the same time, he was quietly waiting for Chu Xuan''s news.


    The Supreme Lord of the Rings is too important for Sauron. Naturally, his heart is very concerned.


    It''s just that Sauron hasn''t waited for Chu Xuan''s good news. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart.


    "Abominable! What the **** is going on !? The Ten Major Spirits are all in a state of serious injury!", The voice of the demon Sauron, full of angry roar.


    For the Demon Sauron, the power of the Ten Rings is indispensable. Suddenly, all the 10 Rings have fallen into a state of serious injury and sleep. They can no longer play a role for a century, which makes the Demon Sauron''s heart. Furious.


    Lu Chuxuan What are they doing? If it weren''t for the state of the ten precepts, all of which are spirits, Sauron believes that now all of the ten precepts may be dead.


    He was furious, and at the same time, Sauron felt curious.


    what happened? Why are all the Ten Ring Spirits injured? What exactly happened?


    As the existence of the dominance of the Ten Commandments, Sauron naturally knew where the Ten Commandments were injured. With a thought, Sauron left Mordor and quickly moved across the air in the form of a spirit.


    It was only a few hours, and Sauron had traveled thousands of miles to the vicinity of Gushan.


    Li Shuaixi was lying on the ground in a coma with serious injuries, Chu Xuan was sitting quietly, and looked very embarrassed. At this time, a powerful breath appeared, the spirit form transformed by the flame, the demon Sauron Appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, what''s going on? I need a reasonable explanation!" Sauron appeared, his voice low and angry.


    "Sorren, we have a traitor!".


    Chu Xuan looked very much, apparently in a state of serious injury, and said, "We have already successfully obtained the Supreme Lord of the Rings, but I have been betrayed by myself, not only the Supreme Lord of the Rings. It was taken away, and even we were all injured, I''m sorry. "


    "Oh? Where is the Supreme Lord of the Rings?".


    Hearing the news of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, Sauron was not busy asking about the Ten Ring Spirits. Relatively speaking, the existence of the Lord of the Rings was more important.


    "Wu Yan, should you know? He was with us originally, but he attacked us with the power of the Supreme Lord of the Rings and sneaked away and took away the Lord of the Lord. As far as I know, Wu Yan have now hid In Changhu Town. "


    Tong Chuxuan''s face was weak, with a look of remorse, apparently she regretted having trusted her companion.


    "Is it in Changhu Town? As far as I know, Changhu Town is only dozens of miles away from here." After learning the exact location of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, how can the demon Sauron treat it calmly? As soon as he moved, he flew over to Changhu Town.


    After the action of Demon Sauron, a moment later, the fire dragon Shimaoge in the lonely mountain also appeared, shaking the huge wings and flying to the side of Changhu Town.


    From Chu Xuan''s mouth, Shi Maoge has determined the main space of God, so Shi Maoge naturally does not want to be a creature in this box.


    After Xu and Chu Xuan had a corresponding deal, the goal of the fire dragon Shimaoge was also placed on Wu Meng.


    "The plan has begun. The action over the Devil''s team should be fast, right?" After the successful design, the two bosses, Demon Sauron and Fire Dragon Smaug, rushed toward Wuyan. Chu Xuan''s Thinking secretly in my heart.


    At present, everything is planned.


    Sure enough, following the actions of Demon Sauron and Fire Dragon Smaug, several figures quickly passed through the night, and they were the devil''s reincarnation team.


    Under the deception of the replica Chu Xuan, the demon reincarnation team also appeared, and their target was also Wu Yan and his party.


    In Changhu Town, Wuyan is quietly staying in his room. The spiritual gemstones are suspended in front of Wuyan quietly. By using the power of spiritual gemstones to cultivate, the crystal point number of Wuyan is gradually increased. This kind of visible improvement makes Wuyan''s motivation full of cultivation.


    At the side of Wu Yan, Xiao Meng is also quietly practicing.


    Devouring the magical powers of the moon swallowing the sun, let her increase the number of crystal points faster, silent night, everything seems very calm.


    However, just while practicing, suddenly, a terrible flame appeared, and turned into a figure in front of Wu Yan.


    "Devil Sauron? Is there anything you want to do to me?" Looking at the figure of Demon Sauron in front of himself, Wu Yan opened his eyes and asked in amazement.


    For no reason, the demon Sauron actually appeared in front of himself, which made Wu Yan feel very strange. Next to him, Xiao Meng also stopped the magical power of the moon swallowing sun, opened his eyes, and stared at Sauron seriously.


    Maybe because he has the ability of Xuexue fruit, Xiao Meng has an instinctive aversion to the fiery incarnate Sauron.


    "Wu Yan, hand over the Supreme Lord of the Rings!", The voice of the demon Sauron, full of majesty that cannot be resisted, said.


    "Extreme Lord of the Rings? Didn''t Chu Xuan agree to look for you? Not with me."


    He shook his head, Wu Yan denied it, and at the same time felt a little strange and unreasonable. How did the demon Sauron come to ask for the Supreme Lord of the Rings?


    "Hum, don''t quibble. Since you don''t want to surrender, then I''ll do it myself!" Wu Yan will deny that this is not surprising. The devil Sauron is not surprised, just the tone contains Feeling angry.


    At the same time, the violent breath transpired from Demon Sauron''s body, and immediately, it turned into a landslide and tsunami and pressed towards Wuyan.


    "Do you want to do it with me? Other people are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!".


    Although the power of the devil Sauron can be regarded as the fifth-level awakener, but now Wuyan also has more than 8,000 crystal points, after feeling the movement of the devil Sauron, his frowns, the truth of everything, He will wait until he is subdued.


    The breath on Wu Wuyan''s body, at this moment, also transpired, welcoming towards the demon Sauron.


    However, from the perspective of the number of crystal points, Wuyan is a long way behind. After the collision of breath, Wuyan is completely out of favor.


    "Huh, it''s not just that the number of crystal points is very high. As a demon, this guy''s own means are also very strong!", At the beginning of the contact, he was living in the downwind, Wu Yan snorted in his heart, and prepared to use the eight-door armor Power to increase.


    Howling!


    It''s just, seeing that Wu Yan is on the downside, how can Xiao Meng beside me stand by? Amethyst Staff was taken out.


    With his own power, plus the increase of the Amethyst Staff, Xiao Meng''s own power is better than that of Demon Sauron.


    When the two of them joined together, the incarnation of Sauron''s flames seemed to have condensed at this moment.


    ʲô "What? This woman has such a mighty power !?", feeling that Xiao Meng''s wind and snow power is stronger than herself, and Sauron felt incredible.


    For no reason, how could such a strong man appear on this Middle-earth continent?


    I regretted it. When the demon Sauron was shocked, he felt regret.


    If I knew the power of these two people was so terrible, I shouldn''t have come alone.


    Such a terrible power, it is no wonder that Chu Xuan them, and even their top ten ring spirits are not opponents at all.


    "Sure enough, their power is so terrible. Even the Devil Sauron is not an opponent at all." Chu Xuan appeared with the ability to move instantly, watching from a distance how the Devil Sauron was suppressed. , Secretly amazed.


    Among them, Xiao Meng''s power made Chu Xuan even more shocked. From the situation, it seems that Xiao Meng''s power is higher than Wu Yan?


    "Xiao Meng, don''t kill him!" Although Wu Yan is not smart, but he is not stupid. For no reason, the devil Sauron suddenly shot at himself, and also said that the Supreme Lord of the Rings was in his own hands, which made Wu Iwas felt a little nasty.


    Therefore, I am afraid that Xiao Meng will not kill the demon Sauron in a serious way. He will also ask from his mouth what is going on, and who is the black hand behind the scenes.


    I heard Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng''s action was a little slow.


    Roar!


    Only, at this time, the hot breath appeared from the sky, at the same time, the huge figure of the fire dragon Shimaoge appeared, with a terrible roar in his mouth, and rushed towards this side.


    He opened his mouth wide, and a large spit of flame spit out towards Xiaomeng.


    As a fierce name, �� can almost suppress the fire dragon of the entire Middle-earth continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shimaoge''s strength is extremely powerful, in terms of individual strength, even surpassing the demon Sauron.


    After all, Sauron and Chu Xuan''s deal was after the Supreme Lord of the Rings, so Sauron dared to join forces to deal with Smaug.


    Although the Demon King is strong, and there are ten ring spirits and half-orc army under his command, he is suppressed in Mordo and cannot easily appear.


    The fire dragon Shimaoge is just a single one, but it can guard the treasure of Gushan, which makes people dare not to shy away.


    Didi Didi!


    Looking at the 100-meter-sized fire dragon Shimaoge, the numbers on Wuyan''s crystal measuring instrument jumped. Immediately, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wuyan: 19970!


    "The number of crystal points around 20,000? The fire dragon Shimao leather is more powerful than the devil Sauron. If there is not a fatal injury, its existence can be called invincible!", Looking at the fire dragon Shimao leather, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly dignified.


    ʷ The strength of Shi Maoge made Wu Yan feel a little threat.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly dignified, and in a vague manner, it seemed to feel a large net in the darkness, which was quietly opened, ready to deal with himself.


    The demon king Sauron will stop. Now, even the fire dragon Shimaoge has appeared, looking at it all for himself?


    Who is he? Count yourself behind the scenes?


    Xun''s heart was angry, Wu Yan''s palm was raised, and the Qingdi sword appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 907： : To the enemy

    First, the demon Sauron, and then the fire dragon Shimao leather appeared. Looking at the flame power of the fire dragon Shimao leather there, pressing Xiaomeng, Wu Yan''s heart was angry.


    Of course, it''s not just the anger on Sauron and Fire Dragon Smaug, the bigger reason is the anger on the black hands behind the scenes.


    Wu Yan would never believe it if he said that behind all these things, there are no black hands controlling everything behind the scenes.


    Xi Xiaomeng has a high number of crystal points, coupled with the increase in equipment on his body, the strength is very strong.


    However, the fire dragon Shimaoge is more powerful than Xiao Meng.


    In addition, the power of flames and snow is opposite. From the perspective of strength attributes, Xiao Meng''s power happens to be restrained by the fire dragon Shimaoge, and he stays in the wind for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the good defense of the clothes on my body, I would have been injured.


    Howling!


    It''s just that, it''s not over yet. When Xiao Meng was suppressed, all of a sudden, several figures appeared. They were members of the Devil''s Reincarnation Team.


    The fourth-order primary gene lock of the replica Zheng ���� was opened, holding a large sword burning with black flames, and flung towards Xiao Meng directly.


    In the flames, electro-optic splashes can also be seen. Obviously, with the fourth-order gene lock, he has developed the power of Thor''s blood.


    "Xiao Meng!", Looking at the situation over there, the main force of their attack was on Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s face could not help but change.


    Wu Qingdi''s sword was in his hand, and the huge slashing waved out, shocking the demon Sauron.


    I watched the appearance of the Devil Reincarnation Squad, and their attack targets were placed on Xiao Meng''s body. Naturally, Wu Yan understood that the black hand behind all this should be the Devil Reincarnation Squad.


    After they copied blood and other abilities from themselves, do they have to deal with themselves again?


    A fire dragon Shimao leather has already made Xiao Meng be deeply suppressed. At this time, plus the power of replica Zheng Zheng, and one person and one dragon use the power of flame.


    The crimson dragon fire and the black demon flames came one after another, which made Xiao Meng scream. The snow and snow were all melted. Many black marks could be seen on his body, and he fell from the air.


    Demon King Sauron, Fire Dragon Smaug, Demon Reincarnation Squad!


    Suddenly, all these existences with no sign were shot at himself, which made Wu Yan feel surprised.


    I even did not expect that the target of the demon Sauron was himself. Instead, the attack targets of the demon team and the fire dragon Shimaoge were placed on Xiao Meng, so that he could not be rescued, and Xiao Meng was hit hard.


    "The strength of these people is very strong. I don''t know the news of these people on the Middle-earth continent, is it true? The existence of the Lord God and the reincarnation is a fact!" After the flames burned Xiao Meng, Fire Dragon Shimao took a look at the devil These people of the team secretly said.


    However, the action was not slow. Seeing that Xiaomeng was injured and falling down, the fire dragon''s meat wings swung fiercely towards Xiaomeng''s side.


    "What''s going on? How did this fire dragon Shimaoge appear?", The people of the demon team saw the appearance of fire dragon Shimaoge, and were also dealing with Xiaomeng, which made several people in the demon team secretly surprised.


    However, until now, I didn''t have the heart to care so much. In cooperation with Fire Dragon Shimaoge, Wu Meng was injured. Of course, I couldn''t give her a chance to catch her breath.


    Teleport!


    As soon as Qian Qianjun made it, Xiao Meng had reached the point of life and death, and his heart was angry. Wu Yan couldn''t help catching these people to ask behind-the-scenes gangsters, or even the reason behind them.


    Using the Night Stalker''s abilities, Wu Yan flickered and came to Xiao Meng''s side. At the same time, the eight-door armor was opened to the seventh door.


    The increase of the seventh gate, coupled with the Qing Emperor''s sword in hand, and the power of Wu Yan, instantly surpassed the fire dragon Shimao leather.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s body full of scorch marks and miserable looks, the anger in Wu Yan''s heart surged out.


    "You all get me out!", The Qingdi sword waved fiercely, and the terrible chopping waved out, making the demon team''s people horrified and dodging.


    The fiery dragon Shi Maoge is very powerful, and the defense of the dragon scale is even more terrifying. However, in the face of Wu Yan''s enraged chopping, its dragon scale is also difficult to resist.


    A scream of screaming, dragon blood splattered, although the fire dragon Shimao leather had tried to dodge, but the bulky body was difficult to escape, and one of the huge meat fins was swept away by the chopping and was cut off directly.


    The rumbling bang, the shape of the fire dragon Shi Maoge, hit the ground fiercely, shaking the ground.


    The rest of the slash fell to the ground, and a huge canyon appeared on the ground, which seemed to see no end.


    "What a terrible power!", Watching the destructive force caused by Wu Yan''s slash, everyone in the Devil''s Reincarnation Team was dismayed.


    This power is by no means the fourth-order gene lock primary can reach.


    He held Xiaomeng in one hand, and opened the seventh door of eight armors in one hand, holding the Qingdi sword, and Wu Yan''s figure was suspended in the air quietly.


    The violent Chakra, as if erupting volcanic, terrible breath, changed the world.


    "It seems that you are manipulating all this behind the scenes? Why are you doing this !?" Wu Yan''s face, gloomy, glanced at him, and glanced at the fire dragon Shimao who had been cut off by himself, and finally, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Zheng De, a copy of the demon team, and he said.


    The duo Zheng Zheng''s face, with a solemn color, did not answer.


    Although Wu Yan had long known that the strength of Wu Yan was unfathomable, but he did not expect that his power was so strong that it was as human-shaped as a natural disaster.


    Replica Zheng Zheng, did not answer, Wu Yan did not mind, at this point, the demons appeared, almost everything can be determined.


    In order to fight against themselves, the demons not only brought the demon Sauron, but even the fire dragon Smaug?


    But unfortunately, they know nothing about their power.


    Uh ...


    On the other side, a group of people appeared again. It was Zheng Zhong and Zhan Lan of the Zhongzhou team. They directly found Chu Xuan.


    "What''s going on? You hurried to find us here, why?" Zheng Zheng and others asked with a look of surprise on their faces, staring at Chu Xuan.


    "For the task, but also for our life and death!" Chu Xuan''s face was calm, pointing towards Changhu Town.


    Because of the battle between Xiaomeng and Fire Dragon, Mo said that the entire town of Changhu has been razed to the ground, and even within dozens of miles, it seems to have been cleaned by a nuclear bomb.


    "That''s Wu Yan? And Sauron, the Devil, and Fire Dragon Smaug? What happened here?" With the direction of Chu Xuan''s fingers, Zheng Zheng and they saw the scene here, especially the huge one. Incomparable canyons, each one looks ugly.


    For no reason, the demon team and the demon Sauron appeared here, and it was only a fight with Wu Yan. Why did the fire dragon Shimaoge get involved?


    �� How long has this been? Suddenly the development of things made people completely incomprehensible.


    "Obviously, Demon Sauron, Demon Squad, and Fire Dragon Smaug are attacking Wu Yan. Although I don''t know what happened, Wu Yan''s power is so terrible that we must join the battle:".


    "Looking at the appearance of the fire dragon, Wu Yan is about to be killed. If it really died in Wu Yan''s power, our main line mission would have failed." Chu Xuan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, frankly speaking the present situation.


    Wu Chuxuan''s words made everyone in the Zhongzhou team look serious.


    This is indeed the case. The task of the Lord God is to let the people of the Zhongzhou team kill the dragon that guards the treasure. If Shi Maoge died in the hands of Wu Yan, then the people of the Zhongzhou team would have failed the task.


    ��� The failure of the mainline mission has self-evident consequences. In the face of the obliteration of the main god, no one in the Zhongzhou team can escape.


    These people in the Zhongzhou team looked at each other.


    In fact, you don''t have to think too much. Although the friendship between Zhongzhou and Wuyan is very good, but for the so-called friendship, put yourself in the situation of death? There is no such noble person in Lord God Space.


    After a moment''s silence, these people of the Zhongzhou team also flew towards Wuyan.


    "Brother, I''m sorry ...", with heavy injuries, Xiao Meng was lying in Wu Yan''s arms, with guilt on her face.


    Although I have tried my best to cultivate these days, I still have hindered myself.


    "It''s okay, you can rest assured that it''s over to me," Wu Yan said in a low voice, looking at Xiao Meng''s injury and guilt.


    When he talked, he tore open the cracks in the space and sent Xiao Meng to the Evolution House ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After ensuring Xiao Meng''s safety, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at all the people present.


    Demon King Sauron, the Devil Reincarnation Team, and the Zhongzhou Team that is coming over, have been cut off a piece of wings, fierce fire dragon Shimaoge.


    "So, even your Zhongzhou team will start?" Wu Yan said, watching the Zhongzhou team.


    "I''m sorry, we just want to live." Regarding Wu Yan''s words, although Zheng Ye''s faces were a little embarrassed, they did not shrink back.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, if you are willing to surrender Smaug to us, we don''t have to meet each other ...", after a moment of silence, Zheng Kun said, proposing a compromise.


    "If your girlfriend Luo Li was injured, do you think you can not take revenge in person?" Wu Yan asked calmly about Zheng Zheng''s question.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Zheng ߸ was speechless, but just raised the tiger''s sword silently, showing his own attitude.


    Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at Chu Xuan, and then at Demon Squad''s replica, Chu Xuan: "I don''t know the plan, who thought it, and why you did it, but that''s it It''s no use saying more, you all have to bear my anger! ".


    The utterances of the words fell, and Wu Yan''s eyes turned into reincarnation.


    With the appearance of the reincarnation eye, psychicism was used. Immediately, the one-eyed Poros appeared behind Wu Yan.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 908： : The Crashing World

    On the surface of Wu Yan, although it seems quite calm, the anger in his heart has reached a very serious level.


    The emergence of the demon king Sauron and the fire dragon Shimaoge to deal with themselves, needless to say, someone must have provoked behind the scenes.


    At this moment, watching the appearance of the Devil and the Nakasu team, Wu Yan can understand that it should be one of these two teams, and maybe it may be the two teams joining forces.


    Otherwise, Wu Yan really didn''t understand why Sauron and Smaug would come to deal with himself for no good reason.


    In addition to anger, Wu Yan also has some blame.


    Xiao Meng just apologized to herself and felt that she was dragging her hind legs, but Wu Yan herself knew that it was not her dragging her legs, but she was sorry for her.


    After all, I just started talking to myself, so Xiao Meng should not be too hard, but to save Sauron''s life to investigate the undercover behind the scenes.


    It is because of this that Xiao Meng was hit hard by the joint attack of the Devil and Shi Maoge.


    It is no longer important who is behind the scenes, and what their motivation is ...


    Xun''s heart was filled with anger, and Wu Yan''s heart was at the same time murderous. At the same time, these people wanted to do something on their own, so they must be prepared to withstand their own anti-killing.


    The reincarnation''s eyes opened. As a six-passage Poros, Wuyan was psyched out.


    Although restricted by Wuyan''s own strength, Poros couldn''t exert his original power, but at this time Wuyan opened the seventh door, and the number of crystal points almost tripled. On the crystal measuring device, Wuyan''s crystal The number of points has reached about 24,000.


    And Poros can control twice as much power as Wu Yan!


    Didi Didi!


    Wu Ling came out of Poros, Wu Yan''s gaze glanced at him, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating, 48,000 crystal points.


    Although this number of crystal points is only about half of Poros''s prosperous strength, for these people in the Lord God space, it is enough to call it the power of despair.


    "Is that? Is the reincarnation eye of the Naruto world !?" Looking at Wuyan''s lilac reincarnation eyes, the reincarnations can certainly recognize what these eyes mean, but it is because of this that they are more Shocked.


    �� These reincarnation eyes, the exchange value in the main **** space is so high that it is outrageous. Similarly, the power of these eyes is beyond doubt.


    Roar!


    A wing of the fire dragon Shi Maoge was cut off by Wu Yan. Although he possessed no less than human wisdom, he was still a beast after all. After temporarily suppressing the wound on the wing, Shi Maoge opened his mouth wide and was another Large horrible flames, transformed into a sea of ??fire, generally sprayed towards Wu Yan and Poros.


    The powerful and incomparable strength is stronger than the devil Sauron.


    But, facing Smaug''s Long Yan, Poros didn''t have any expression, just stared at it with a huge reincarnation, then raised his hand and pressed down.


    Did not have any fancy movements, Poros''s movements, as if ordinary people were pressing an ant.


    But the powerful power close to 50,000 crystal points broke out. These violent and terrible flames were crushed back under the power of terror.


    With a loud rumbling noise, the whole land was completely cracked, and even the ground was completely penetrated.


    The fire dragon Smaug, who was full of iron, was completely turned into meat sauce under the palm of Poros.


    In front of Poros, this fire dragon Smaug was obviously not threatening at all.


    Flabbergasted, and a slight press of the palm, the ground was penetrated, and the terrifying atmosphere even turned Fangyuan into a basin for dozens of miles.


    Such a terrible power, the reincarnation next to them was horrified.


    "Escape!" Seeing the fire dragon Shimaoge, they were not Poros''s opponents at all, and the spirit master Sauron beside him was shocked.


    He had no rebellion at all, and the spirit body transformed by the flames dissipated, apparently preparing to escape.


    "Want to leave !?" Looking at the figure of Demon Sauron who wanted to escape, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted slightly. Immediately, a crimson glove appeared in Wu Yan''s hand, which was Tony Tower on Marvel Plane. Gram made infinite gloves.


    As Wu Yan''s hand was raised, the soul gem inlaid on the glove suddenly lit up.


    The dissipated flames reunited and turned into human figures. It was the demon Sauron.


    Under the power of the soul gem, it is obviously impossible for Sauron, the spirit of the spirit form, to escape.


    "No, who the **** are you? You can control my soul!", Originally dissipated and left, but was forcibly taken back by terrible forces, which made the demon Sauron incredulously call at Wu Yan.


    He just said that Wu Yan had no intention to explain his words, and punched Sauron with the palm of his infinite gloves.


    The power of the soul gem was mobilized, and then Sauron''s spirit body dissipated in the screams and was rendered invisible.


    I was shocked. Looking at Sauron and Fire Dragon Smaug, it was easily taken away by Wu Yan. Both the Devil and the Zhongzhou team felt a deep shock.


    This strength is far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Originally, from the perspective of the reincarnations, even if Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, it should be about the same level as the magic king Sauron or the fire dragon.


    "Next, it''s you ...", wearing infinite gloves on his hands, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the Devil and Nakasu teams with coldness in his eyes.


    "Let ��s do it. At this time, it ��s useless to say anything, everyone ��s position is different." Although there is more or less friendship with Wu Yan, but before life and death, he ca n��t take care of that much. Said.


    "Zheng Ye, Li Shuaixi has been seriously injured and unconscious. Our strongest combat force is only you." Chu Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, but his eyes fell on Zheng Ye''s body and he said.


    I also know that Chu Xuan''s words are facts, Zheng Ye nodded solemnly.


    I didn''t say much, but the hand holding the tiger''s sword was tightened, and at the same time, all the power in the body was completely evaporated.


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, two strange lights appeared on Zheng Wei''s body, and it was the side of Zhan Lan who successively brushed the BUFF state of God of War blessing and divine blessing.


    Wu quietly looked at Zheng Yan, Wu Yan was as quiet as water.


    Maybe a long time ago, I valued my feelings very much, and Wu Yan''s handling of things would be a bit muddled, even indecisive.


    However, Bawang Sebaqi has been developed for so long, Wu Yan''s mind has changed a lot unknowingly, not so easily controlled by the so-called exchange.


    At this time, even if these people in the Zhongzhou team want to stop, Wu Yan will not agree.


    As the saying goes, no snowflake is innocent under the avalanche.


    Similarly, whether it is the Devil or the Zhongzhou team, no matter who is behind the scenes, they must be responsible for Xiao Meng''s injury.


    Woohoo!


    Despising his death, Zheng Ye held the tiger sword tightly in his hands, and jumped towards Poros.


    Even if you know that you are not Poros'' opponent, at this time, you have no other choice.


    "Abomination, this guy is looking for death!" Although he is full of anger and hatred for his own body, when he thinks that his body is dead, Luo Li he created will also disappear, and Zheng Zheng, the replica, feels a pain in his heart.


    The black batwings on the back of the cricket vibrated fiercely, and Zheng Zheng''s body was like electricity, blocking him in front of Zheng Qi as if it were moving instantly.


    Huh!


    A bright light flashed through, and a large bowl of wounds appeared on the chest of the replica Zheng Zheng. The translucent replica Zheng Zheng on the back and front fell weakly.


    "You, what are you doing !?", looking at the replica who resisted Poros''s attack for himself, Zheng Ye looked at him in disbelief.


    Somehow, for no reason, how could his own clone rush up to save his life?


    "What? I don''t know what I''m doing, my body seems to move suddenly and involuntarily, sure enough? Luo Li ...".


    The copy of Zheng Zheng''s body fell down, and he heard the cry of the body faintly, murmured secretly in his heart, and at the last time, a familiar beautiful image appeared in his mind.


    I failed to protect her Luo Li and let her die to the humiliation. I hope that the body can protect his Luo Li.


    Zheng Zheng, the duplicate, died, and died to save himself.


    It ��s not just Zheng Ye who ��s staying, but even a few of the Devil ��s team, and even the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team, have also seized the ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the demon team ��s reincarnation. Hatred is very clear.


    But, for no reason, his captain saved his life with his life? This made them completely unaware of what was going on for a while.


    "Sure enough, between the duplicate Zheng Zheng and the body, love and kill each other ...", watching the copy Zheng Zheng''s behavior, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Throughout the infinitely horrible original, Zheng Zheng''s strength has always been higher than that of the body, but in several group battles, the copy almost let him go.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, with the death of the duplicate Zheng Zheng, suddenly, the entire Hobbit horror film world seemed to shake, and there were countless dense clouds and thunder in the sky.


    The earth shook violently at this moment, and as the earth cracked, countless underground lava spewed out.


    Not only that, but space seems to be rioting at this moment. Numerous cracks in space appear one after another, and it looks very scary.


    �� "This? Could the entire Hobbit horror world be about to collapse?".


    Suddenly, like the end of the world, everyone, including Wu Yan, was surprised.


    Buzz!


    I was surprised and surprised in the hearts of the Demon and Nakasu team''s reincarnation. Suddenly, they all felt their main **** watch shake.

 Chapter 909： : Invader Wu Yan

    Wu Yan''s strength is very strong. Chu Xuan has always known this. After all, he can see from the fact that he can invade the space of the main god, but is not detected by the main god.


    Because of this, even if he knew his identity in the Zhongzhou team, Chu Xuan still stood still and did not dare to shoot.


    However, Chu Xuan is very clear that no matter how strong Wu Yan is, he must not surpass the main god. Otherwise, why should he be a thief in the main **** space and obtain points from other reincarnations to redeem things?


    After all, if his strength really surpasses the Lord God, he should plunder the Lord God directly, right?


    Therefore, in Chu Xuan''s view, if you can defeat, especially to subdue Wu Yan, it will be very beneficial to you, although it is also very dangerous, but the huge benefits are worth doing yourself.


    However, Chu Xuan did not dare to act lightly without a perfect grasp.


    Until this time of the Hobbit, Chu Xuan saw the hope of success, that is, the demon''s replica Zheng Zheng is actually the captain, then Zheng Zheng should be the most potential reincarnation in the evaluation of the main god.


    If Xun can make the replica Zheng Xun, especially the entity Zheng Xun died in Wu Yan''s hands, this will inevitably attract the attention of the main god.


    And the main **** realized that Wu Yan''s existence, naturally he would not let this invader exist.


    At present, Chu Xuan feels that his plan is still very successful. Although Wu Yan and Wu Meng''s strength is higher than he expected, but the fire dragon Shi Maoge successfully injured Wu Meng, and Wu Yan''s heart was angry, so Killed the fire dragon Smaug.


    In addition, the main task of the Zhongzhou team is to kill Shimao, then there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the Zhongzhou team and Wu Yan.


    He suggested that Zheng Ye was the main force of the battle. In Chu Xuan''s view, Zheng Ye died in Wu Yan''s hands. This should be the inevitable end.


    I just, to Chu Chuxuan''s surprise, the replica actually jumped out and gave up his life.


    This situation was unexpected by everyone, even the copy Zheng Zheng himself.


    However, fortunately, although there were some variables in the planning process, my purpose was successful.


    Watching the sudden update of the main task on the main **** watch, Chu Xuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Mainline missions: Kill the invaders of the main **** space. The mission is successful. All the participants will receive 10,000 points. One S-level branch story. The mission fails. 5000 points will be deducted. once".


    The demon team and the people in the Nakasu team felt the vibration of the main **** watch, and they were surprised when they saw the updated information on the main **** watch.


    This is the first time that you have seen the mainline mission changed, and the reward of the mainline mission is actually terribly high. The level of the S-class sideline story is self-evident.


    On the main **** watch, it not only updates the situation of the main line tasks, but also gives a geographical location information, which is obviously the so-called intruder.


    And this position information, the Zhongzhou team and the Devil team found that they are where they are now.


    Then, who the so-called intruder is, the result is self-evident.


    It''s not just the mainline missions of the demons and the Nakasu team that have changed. Similarly, as far away as the dark forest, with the appearance of the Fire Dragon Smaug, the Elven King of the Dark Milan also sensed the appearance of the Fire Dragon Smaug.


    This surprised him secretly, and did not understand why the fire dragon Shimao hides in the guardian treasure of Gushan, and suddenly appeared from the treasure.


    "How is it possible? The fire dragon Smaug was actually killed? And, the demon Sauron also fell down?" It was just that, before waiting for the Elven King in the dark jungle to investigate whether to investigate the situation, he suddenly felt a sense.


    He was surprised to learn that both Demon Sauron and Fire Dragon Smaug were destroyed.


    It''s not just the dark jungle side. Similarly, in remote areas of Middle-earth, the kings of other elven tribes, even the wizard Gandalf, almost all of them noticed the news of the fall of Fire Dragon Smaug and Demon Sauron.


    This surprised them all. Who is it? Can Sauron and Smaug fall? Could it be a **** outside the Middle-earth continent?


    "Captain, something went wrong!".


    In the dark forest, the people of the Gods team were still thinking about accompanying the elves to participate in the battle of the five armies, but the vibration of the Lord God''s watch made them discover the changes in the main task.


    "Intruder? There will be intruders in the main **** space? Who is sacred and can invade the main **** space?"


    As the captain Adam of the Tenjin team, watching the updated mainline task on the main **** watch, his face is full of surprise.


    "10,000 points, S-class sideline plot reward? As long as you participate in the battle? This reward is really rich and terrible!", Song Tian next to the **** team, with a surprised look on his face, was shocked by the rich reward of the main god. .


    "No, the generous reward must also mean a terrible crisis. Combined with the fall of the devil Sauron and the fire dragon Shimaoge, this so-called invader must be terrible".


    As the existence cloned by stealing Chu Xuan''s genetic information in the real world, Adam is only half weaker than Chu Xuan in terms of intelligence. From the main task of this change, he can clearly smell the unusual taste.


    "However, this is the main task, must we participate? Otherwise, we cannot afford the penalty of 5,000 points," Luo Yinglong, another member of the team next to the Gods, said.


    "Yes, the main task is that the main **** forced us to fight", Adam''s face with a thoughtful look.


    "Invaders, apparently, non-reincarnation invaded the main **** and saw it. Therefore, the main **** temporarily changed the main mission for us to kill Sauron and Smaug. This invader must be terribly strong. It ��s not just that we changed the mission. 90% of the time, the midline missions of the Devil and Nakasu team should have changed, ��Adam said in an analysis.


    Ҳ����˵ "In other words, may this main mission be our Tenjin team, the Devil team and the Nakasu team work together?", The only female next to Linna Ya was shocked.


    "This should be the case, although there must be competition between our three reincarnation teams, but if this intruder''s strength is really strong, it is the top priority to complete the mission of the Lord God unanimously".


    "After all, if you fail, everyone deducts 5,000 points, and no one can stand it." Nodded. For the situation of the three reincarnation teams fighting the invaders together, Adam thinks there will be no mistake.


    "The current situation is really interesting." Luo Yinglong next to him suddenly interjected and said, "Master God Space, our Tenjin team and the Devil team should be the strongest, plus this Nakasu team is enough to fight with us. The strength of our three teams should represent the strongest power in the Lord God''s space right now? Gather together to deal with the invaders. "


    "Let''s go, time is short, let''s go to the position of the intruder first and then say ...".


    After a brief discussion, the main task could not be avoided. Adam led the Tenjin team and quickly approached Wuyan where they were.


    Not to mention the situation on the side of the Gods team, near Gushan, after the demon Sauron and the fire dragon Shimaoge were killed, Wu Yan can see that the entire Hobbit horror film world seems to have become the end of the world Similarly, there is a possibility of collapse at any time.


    "Is this the Lord God found my existence?", Looking at the end of the world, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Xiu Yan is very clear, just because of the death of Sauron and Smaug, the entire Hobbit world cannot have such a mutation.


    If it is said that such a change is the master behind the scenes, obviously, only the Lord God can do it.


    ��Ȼ Now that the Lord God has found himself, then, for the invader himself, would the Lord God want to obliterate himself?


    However, the Lord God does not have any fighting ability, and he does not have the self-consciousness and wisdom to appear in front of himself. Therefore, it wants to destroy the entire Hobbit horror movie world in order to achieve its own in this horror movie. Does the World Die for Purpose?


    "Chu Xuan, what to do next? Should we continue to do it?", The zero point next to him, holding a sniper rifle in his hand, the writing wheel eye has also successfully evolved into the shape of Ergouyu, but looking at Wu Yan, everyone on the scene didn''t have much resistance. Www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the power just showed by Wu Yan easily killed Demon Sauron. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    "The duplicate Zheng Zheng is dead. Even if we rush all of it with our strength, it will never be his opponent. According to the rules of the Lord God, it will never issue a mortal task to us, so nothing unexpected. Wait, the means of the Lord God should appear. "Faced with a zero-point inquiry, Chu Xuan began to analyze.


    The original purpose of Xun was to sacrifice Zheng Xun as a medium for the main **** to pay attention to Wu Yan.


    But since the copy Zheng ߸ is dead, it has successfully attracted the attention of the Lord God, and Chu Xuan will not say more. Next, it is enough to look at the method of the Lord God.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling ...".


    Zhan Lan, who was next to me, couldn''t help but speak at this time, with a surprised look, saying, "The power of the Lord God has always brought me disasters and difficulties, forcing us to move forward. Now, we But we are standing in the same camp with the Lord God. It is wonderful to have the power of the Lord God to help us. "


    Zhan Lan''s words made everyone nearby nodded secretly.


    Every time in the world of horror movies, I am afraid that the Lord God will change the plot and increase the difficulty. In short, the Lord God is the biggest source of danger. Today, I am waiting for the Lord God''s help.


    Rumble!


    I seem to confirm Chu Xuan''s words, the horizon, the powerful breath, as if thunder appeared.

 Chapter 910： : God

    The powerful and powerful breath appeared from the sky and naturally attracted Wu Yan''s attention.


    Xu looked up slightly, looking at the horizon, Wu Yan''s look became a little dignified.


    He knew very well that this should be the method used by the Lord God to deal with himself.


    With Wu Yan''s eyes, three silhouettes soon appeared in the sky, two silhouettes of two men and one woman, exuding a powerful breath.


    A man with red hair, eyes staring like a copper bell, staring at Wu Yan earnestly, his skin also showed red, and the amazing heat diffused from his body, as if it were a walking active volcano. .


    Yan Wuyan''s eyes swept across the man, and a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan: 42700!


    Another man, slender and wearing a sky blue robe, gave a gentle and elegant look, and looked completely opposite to the first man.


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on him, the crystal point of this man also appeared in front of Wu Yan: 43500!


    In the end, Wu Yan appeared in front of Wu Yan, a beautiful woman with an unbelievable object, wearing a clean white dress, exuding holy breath all over her body.


    What''s most noticeable is that the woman''s ears are a bit pointed and look like an elven clan, and her crystal point number is the highest, reaching 45,000.


    "This Hobbit''s world is so deep, there are three strong men in the blink of an eye?" Looking at the crystal points of these three people all exceeded the 40,000 mark, Wu Yan''s heart secretly marveled.


    Compared with them, the demon Sauron seems nothing, even the fire dragon Shimaoge, it is much worse than these people.


    "Sure enough, the Lord God has shot. The Hobbit''s plane originally had a god. Whether it is the wizard Gandalf or the demon Sauron, their original identity is Maya, just like the servant of God. Under the interference, the gods of this world must also be shot. "Looking at the appearance of these three gods, Chu Xuan''s heart was relieved.


    He is very clear that these three talents are the main force against Wu Yan. As for these reincarnations? It''s just help.


    "The power of the Lord God wants to destroy the entire Hobbit world in order to deal with me, and these three gods are obviously to protect their world, so take the initiative to deal with me?"


    I looked at the three gods in front of me, Wu Yan secretly murmured in my heart, and had my own guess as to why they took the initiative.


    "Poseidon, Yiwen, at this time, there is no need to fight alone. For our world, let''s join hands!" The man with red hair looked at the two companions next to him and spoke. Said.


    For the man''s words, neither the men nor the men answered, but his eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    Immediately, the elf woman said, "Hello, I am the elf goddess Yi Yiwen. It''s about the survival of our world. Don''t blame us for joining hands."


    �� "Poseidon, Poseidon", after the elf goddess spoke, the man in the sky blue robe beside him also spoke.


    "I am the artisan **** Aoli. Sauron, who was killed by you, once learned and memorized under my hand." After the sea cucumber and the elf goddess spoke, the man who had to go all out also followed.


    He lifted his palm while talking, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand. It looked like a black hammer that was not lost, but it was full of runes.


    Almost at the same time, the elf goddess also took out a bright silver thin sword, while the sea **** Poseidon took out a trident.


    The three gods unceremoniously surrounded Wu Yan and Poros.


    "We also help!", As the three gods acted, the samurai next to the demon team and the Nakasu team also roused their spirits, one by one staring at Wu Yan earnestly and reintroducing the war intention.


    The three gods, the number of crystal points are not low, and the weapons in their hands are not ordinary.


    Facing the siege of the three gods at first glance, Wu Yan''s heart has become dignified, not to mention, there are the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou team and the demon team next to them.


    "I''m on first!", The artisan **** Aoli, seems to have a hot character. After he decided to make a shot, there was no nonsense, and his body moved towards Poros.


    At the same time, the black hammer in his hands rose up and smashed towards Poros.


    In the face of the hammer of the artisan god, Poros raised his fist and greeted him with no sign of withdrawal.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, Poros is better than the artisan **** Aoli.


    boom!


    The fist and the hammer collided, and the terrible hurricane erupted into a shock wave of wild hunting. At the same time, Aoli''s body shook, and the hand holding the hammer trembled slightly.


    Obliviously, Oli also felt uncomfortable with this head-on attack.


    However, with the attack, Poros'' body was shocked a lot, and in terms of strength, Poros was slightly weaker.


    He didn''t know if it was because of Aoli''s body, the hammer in his hand, or both.


    The elf goddess and the sea **** next to him looked at Aoli''s power. They seemed to be slightly higher than Poros. They were at ease, and immediately, both eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    With a slamming sound, the sniper rifle sounded, it was zero to start, and he had a long-range sniper ability, and a bullet came to Wu Yan in an instant.


    A crackle then shot directly on Wu Yan''s head, which hit Wu Yan''s head back.


    "Successfully hit!", Watching his sniper rifle successfully hit Wu Yan''s forehead, he was pleased with zero snacks.


    Only, when Wu Yan''s head lifted back, the joy in the snacks disappeared immediately.


    The slug bullet did hit Wu Yan''s head, but there was no scar on Wu Yan''s head. Obviously, the sniper bullet just played did not play any substantial role at all.


    "This guy''s physical body is also too tough, isn''t it ?!", watching Wu Yan hit by the sniper rifle on his forehead, it looked as if it were all intact.


    He also did not give Wu Yan a chance to react, and the sea **** and the goddess next to him also shot at this time.


    The small long sword, and the trident, all came towards Wu Yan, and the two gods joined forces.


    Only, Wu Yan turned a blind eye to the attack of these two gods, without any reaction at all, but clenched the Qing Emperor''s sword at the same time, and whispered in his heart: Heaven and Earth Phase!


    The magical power of the magical world is the skill Wu Yan copied from Sun Wukong, the returning plane of the Great Holy Spirit, with a full 60G skill, which can transform the body into a body of more than 100 meters, with a very powerful increase in strength.


    �� At the beginning, when Wu Yan went to the imperial capital, he summoned Zhao Lei with the wedding ring props, and killed a magical moth of a fifth-level evolutionary beast, and obtained the skill enhancement scroll.


    �� This scroll can arbitrarily strengthen a skill.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Yan finally chose this skill to strengthen the scroll and selected the magic ability to strengthen the law of heaven and earth.


    After being strengthened, the magical powers of the heavens, the earth and the earth have also changed. The display of skills not only made the body extremely huge, but also behind Wu Yan, a full body of golden law.


    Although it is a law phase constructed by pure energy, the body shape of Baizhang is much stronger than the previous law heaven and earth. Naturally, the increase in strength is stronger than that of the law heaven and earth.


    But, although the magical powers of the heavens and the earth are powerful, the attack speed of the elven goddess and the sea **** is extremely fast, and they come to Wu Yan in a blink of an eye.


    �� The sword and trident in their hands are also their own artifacts, with extraordinary qualities.


    I just saw that when the weapons of these two men were about to fall on Wu Yan, suddenly, their attack speed slowed down, it seemed invisible that there was some force blocking them both.


    "Good strength, my four round tombs are in jail, and I can''t stop them both!"


    Under the eyesight of the reincarnation, Wu Yan certainly saw his four completely unreal and transparent shadows, which were resisting the two gods of the sea and the goddess.


    However, the power of these two gods is very strong, and his own round tomb can''t resist it.


    However, Wu Yan never thought that he could resist the power of these two gods. The role of the prison at the tomb of the round tomb just needs to delay the time of both of them for himself.


    While the attack of the two gods became slow, Wu Yan''s palm threw.


    The Emperor Qing Emperor threw his sword high and saw the wind rise, and the time turned into a giant sword, and he was held by the heaven and earth law behind him.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He held the Qing Emperor''s sword high and fell down.


    The huge and immense Qing Emperor sword, nearly a hundred feet long, really looks like a giant sword in the sky.


    If you compare this giant sword to a telephone pole, then the two gods'' bodies are like two ants under this telephone pole.


    Rumble!


    The giant sword fell, the heavens and the earth shook, and the horrible fissures seemed to completely cut the entire earth, turning it into a huge canyon nearly a hundred miles long.


    As for a lonely mountain dozens of miles away? Already under Wuyan''s sword, he fell into the abyss of the ground, and the treasure originally protected by the fire dragon Shimaoge in Gushan also fell into the ground and disappeared.


    The two elf goddesses and the sea gods are also difficult to resist the terrible power of this great sword, and their bodies are also dropped in the abyss of the ground.


    Alas, just a few moments later, two figures flew out of this abyss, and their looks seemed slightly embarrassed.


    "The power is really extraordinary! Then I can''t keep my hands ...", the trident in the hands of Poseidon lifted it, and for a while, the entire Middle-earth waters seemed to be controlled by him, and the sky became blue, but This blue is not just the sky, but the sea.


    The endless sea water traverses the sky, giving people the illusion of hanging on the sea.


    There is no nonsense in the elf goddess. The thin sword is folded, and the arms are spread. The milky white light descends from the sky, penetrates the sea water in the sky, and envelopes Wuyan ...


    :. :

 Chapter 911： : Highlight the spaceship

    The endless sea, high sky, milky holy light, descending from the sky, the sky and the heavens behind Wu Yan, feel the indescribable pressure drop, as if the whole mountain is pressed down, the hundred-meter-high law is pressed You have to bend over.


    "Unfortunately, although my number of crystal points is not low, and even the blessing of heaven and earth, but it is far worse than these two gods!".


    I looked at the two gods with more than 40,000 polycrystalline points, Wu Yan''s heart sighed secretly, it is worthy of the existence of the so-called god, this powerful, unexpected.


    "Let''s help too!", The Devil Reincarnation Team, watching Wu Yan be suppressed by the power of two gods, Zhao Zuankong''s eyes flickered and he said.


    Although his own strength is not much for the strong of their level, the rewards of the main task are very rich, and they need to participate in the battle to be rewarded. Who knows what the main god''s so-called standard of participation is?


    "Be careful! The situation is not optimistic!" However, after hearing Zhao Zuankong''s words, Chu Xuan, a replica, shook her head.


    "This situation? Isn''t that optimistic?" Zhao Zhaokong and Tom next to them looked at the copy Chu Xuan in amazement.


    Judging from the situation, Wu Yan has been suppressed by the sea **** and the elven goddess. Shouldn''t this situation be optimistic? Why is it not so optimistic?


    "Don''t you find it strange? Since the power of these deities is enough to defeat Wu Yan, why does the main **** compulsorily issue us a main task? Is it simply a gift of 10,000 points and an S to each of us? The story of the secondary branch line? ", Du Xuan looked dignified and asked.


    "You mean? Isn''t this Wuyan''s real strength yet?" Tom next to him, probably understood the meaning of the replica Chu Xuan, asked in surprise.


    This kind of human-like natural disaster power is not Wuyan''s real strength?


    So how far has his real strength reached?


    "Chu Xuan, do you think it is because the main **** has calculated Wu Meng''s power into it? So ...", on the side of the Zhongzhou team, Zheng Xuan also asked Chu Xuan''s analysis.


    The things that Chu Xuan can realize, of course, Chu Xuan''s ontology can also realize.


    "This possibility is not so much ...", Chu Xuan''s face could no longer see the calmness in ordinary times, and he looked at the heavens and the earth, which was bent over there.


    The terrible mainline mission, Chu Xuan clearly understands that although Wu Yan is suppressed, as long as he has not really lost, everything is possible.


    On the other side, the battle between Poros and the artisan **** Aoli has entered a fevered stage. Both sides are types of melee combat. It looks like you are coming and going.


    Although Poros has a higher number of crystal points and more sophisticated fighting skills, the weapon in the hand of the **** of craftsman is extraordinary.


    Therefore, looking at the battle between them, no one can easily defeat the other you come and go.


    boom!


    Under the watchfulness of the Devil and the Nakasu team, Wuyan ��s heaven and earth phase is finally difficult to resist the joint attack of the two gods. When this heaven and earth phase is oppressed to the extreme, it seems like a balloon collapsed directly.


    The ten-foot-high French phase instantly dissipated into stars and dissipated. At the same time, Wu Yan''s body was also directly flew out by the shock. All the internal organs were shaken, and a stream of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s truly the power of the gods. If I didn''t own the body of the Asgard, I would have to be disabled if I didn''t die?" Wu Yan, who had been flying by Zhen, stared at the sea **** approaching him. And the elf goddess, secretly wondering.


    However, even so, he was injured, even the heavens and the earth were destroyed.


    "Kekekeke ..." With two blood coughing in his mouth, Wu Yan stood up slowly and looked at the two gods who came over: "Your strength is really strong, beyond my expectations, I did not expect that in this world, there are still strong men like you! ".


    Wu Yan ��s words came from his heart. When he originally saw that the number of crystal points of the demon Sauron was just over 10,000, Wu Yan felt that the plane of the Lord of the Rings had the same force value, and his strength was enough to sweep the entire world. Already.


    I did not expect that the water in this world is so deep, the magnificent devil Sauron, the most powerful boss in the Lord of the Rings series, is actually just a **** servant of the gods.


    "Sorry, we must kill you for our world!", The spirit of the elf goddess is still elegant.


    Although the word of apology was said in the pout, there was no apology in his expression, and the thin, long sword slowly raised in his speech.


    "Although your strength is very strong, I am stronger than I think about it, so I should let you see my true strength ...", Wu Yan slowly raised his hands, and the powerful magic is at this moment. It surged like a tide.


    At the same time, overhead overhead tumbled and twisted in space.


    Then a huge, space-like spaceship appeared, floating above everyone''s head.


    "This? What is this !?", looking at the spaceship above the head as if it were a city, Mo said that there were several gods, even the demon and the reincarnation of the Nakasu team, with their faces on their faces. A shocked look.


    The alien world of horror movies was just above a spaceship, and that spaceship was also very huge, but compared to the spaceship in front of it, it was like a small bamboo platoon and the spacecraft carrier. The difference.


    With a punch in the Superhuman Plane, Poros has a spaceship that spans the universe for decades, and its size is comparable to a large city.


    In order to take this spaceship away, Wu Yan initially made a large part of his preparations, only to succeed.


    Carrying a huge spaceship across the realms of heaven and earth, for Wu Yan, one can give Dr. Kenus of Evolution House more time to study monsters, and two, also at a critical time, I can have many powerful helpers.


    But now it is time for Wu Yan to borrow the power of the spaceship.


    A spaceship like an air fortress appeared, and then, countless monsters fell down like raindrops, most of them were at the level of a fourth-order evolutionary beast, but some also reached the stage of a fifth-order evolutionary beast. Like the phoenix bird that day.


    There are many odd-shaped monsters. Not only are the monsters recently developed by Dr. Kenus borrowing the gene of the dragon blood veins, but also many monsters that Dr. Kenos has already developed.


    ��٠When these monsters are densely popped up, the demon team and the Nakasu team''s samsaras are stunned.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that Wu Yan is not just a single person. Even, is there still such a huge spaceship, and there are countless powerful monsters?" Beside, even two Chu Xuan, they looked a little dumbfounded.


    Although he had long guessed that Wu Yan''s strength should be more than just this, but he did not expect that he still had such a powerful monster army.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wu Yan!", After these monsters and dense crowds appeared, Qi Qi bowed their heads to Wu Yan''s side, shouting in unison, the shouting voice was shaking.


    "Kill them all!", Looking at the hundreds of monsters, Wu Yan slowly raised his hand and immediately waved to the next.


    Howling!


    With Wu Yan''s order falling, these hundreds of monsters flew towards the Demon Team, the Nakasu Team, and the two gods.


    Including Wuyan''s mount, the **** bird Phoenix, because of the beast plan, there are already nine fifth-level monsters in the Evolution House. The focus of these monsters'' attack power is all on the goddess of the gods and the sea god.


    In addition, under the state of Wuyan''s reincarnation, the power of the four round tombs, although the power of the two gods is terrible, but after all, two fists are difficult to fight with four hands, facing these monsters and round tombs For a while, he was entangled, showing a little embarrassed.


    "Blessing of God of War, sacred blessing!" Looking at the individual strength of these monsters, after all, they are much worse than the two gods. Wu Yan followed his hand, and the two big gain BUFF skills were all directed towards these monsters. One dumped it.


    With Wuyan''s spiritual power, these two major gains, BUFF, instantly increased their strength by a large margin.


    Killing. By this time, the fighting had turned into a downright killing.


    At the beginning, Wu Yan was almost alone in the face of this large group of strong men, but now, when Wu Yan lights up the spaceship, these monsters of the Evolution House are released. After that, the situation of time reversed into a situation of dominance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Evolution House, I can be regarded as a group of very good forces, and over time, my forces will become more and more Is huge. "


    Looking at the power that is difficult to fight alone, after releasing the monsters of the Evolution House, he can completely crush them. Wu Yan nodded secretly, and was very satisfied in his heart.


    No wonder so many strong people have not devoted themselves to improving their own strength, but have parted their minds to develop their own power.


    The palm of his hand was raised slightly, and the infinite gloves in Wu Yan''s hands were put back into the storage space again.


    The power of infinite gloves is self-evident. If you click a finger, you can even destroy half of the universe''s creatures. However, the backwash of infinite gloves is also very scary. Even if there is a healing fairy healing, it will take a while to heal itself. .


    So, if not necessary, Wu Yan will not rely on his ability to hit his fingers to deal with the enemy.


    After all, this is really a trick that hurts a thousand opponents and damages 800.


    (PS: If Zhao Lei''s ability to awaken in this book is placed on Tang Seng, the traverser, isn''t it great?


    Crossing the Westward Journey to become a Tang Monk, you can upgrade monsters and upgrade equipment. From then on, the monsters on the Westward Journey are in danger.


    Monk Sha: Master, it''s not good, the monster has been taken away by Master again.


    Title of the book: "Tang Monk through the Westward Journey", brothers and sisters can go and see ...)


    :. :

 Chapter 912： : The Death of Chu Xuan

    The fighting situation completely turned into a downright slaughter, Wu Yan quietly suspended in the air, watching the battle in front of him.


    Twenty-nine fifth-order evolutionary beasts cooperated with two round tombs to siege the sea **** and the elven goddess. Wu Yan can see that although they are powerful, they are already left and right, and they seem to be very embarrassed.


    If these two gods are equivalent to strong lions, then these monsters are equivalent to hyenas. In terms of individual strength, they are naturally very different, but under the cooperation of these two gods, they have gradually become somewhat unsustainable. Looks like it.


    After all, the status of the two buffs of the blessing of God of War and the divine blessing of Wu Yan is quite strong.


    Looking at the other side, hundreds of monsters rushed towards the Devil and Nakasu teams. Some of these monsters reached the level of the fourth-order evolutionary beast. This is completely difficult for the two reincarnation teams to resist. the power of.


    ׺ Zhao Zhukong, replicas of Chu Xuan, Tom, Zhan Lan, one by one drowned in the monster''s bite.


    "Why do I have the feeling of becoming an evil big boss?", Watching those reincarnation squads fall one after another, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Yes, being attacked by the gods and the reincarnation team, Wu Yan has a sense of vision that he has become a big boss in online games.


    However, Wu Yan did not regret his actions.


    Originally, they didn''t want to shoot at them, but they took the initiative to fight against themselves. In that case, how could they be soft?


    After the fire dragon Smaug was killed by himself, the people in the Zhongzhou team did not have a reason to continue fighting with themselves.


    Alas, Wu Yan would not agree if they wanted to stop.


    There are three other gods. The Lord God wants to kill the whole Hobbit horror movie world completely.


    The three gods, in order to protect their world, joined forces to deal with themselves. What they hoped was to let the Lord God stop after they killed themselves.


    Their choice is right, but Wu Yan thinks his choice is right, it''s just that everyone''s position is different.


    Puppet fighting is still going on, more precisely, unilateral slaughter is going on.


    Wu Yan showed himself an ability to heal the magic, and he recovered a lot of his injuries. Then he took the healing potion out of the storage space, and after drinking two bottles, his injuries had recovered. Eight or eight.


    I looked at it, and the killing next to me seemed to have come to an end. Several of the reincarnation teams of the Devil''s Reincarnation Team had been killed. Similarly, the reincarnations of the Nakasu team almost all died in the monster''s mouth.


    Only Chu Xuan reluctantly dodged, relying on the nightwalker''s ability to teleport, but his body was already scarred and short of breath, and it seemed that it could not support it for long.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s appearance, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, and he immediately said, "You give me a hand, and this person gave it to me!".


    Hundreds of monsters, including many fourth-order evolutionary beasts, are terribly powerful, but as Wu Yan''s order falls, these fierce monsters stop their actions instantly, and then lower their heads, such as the tide Just retreated.


    "Well, these monsters nurtured by Dr. Kenos are pretty good!" Looking at these forbidden, very disciplined monsters, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction in his heart. For those researched by Dr. Kenos Monster, agree.


    Huh ... Huh ...


    Chu Xuan was full of scars, gasping in his mouth, one arm had no idea of ??being eaten by a monster, and the glasses on his face were badly damaged. Staring at Wu Yan, Chu Xuan''s eyes seemed calm to himself. The death was not very attentive.


    "You saved my life, yes, did you want to ask me something?" Looking at Wu Yan step by step, Chu Xuan did not use the ability to move instantly to escape his mind, but just stared at Wu Yan seriously. , Asked speculatively.


    "I do have something I want to understand from you, but I don''t want to ask you," Wu Yan shook her head and said.


    Wu Xuan framed himself, Chu Xuan must have a share, Wu Yan also wanted to know why he was so, but Wu Yan did not want to listen to him.


    He was full of fears about Chu Xuan. Wu Yanbao was not sure whether he would be deceived by him during the conversation. Therefore, Wu Yan did not give him a chance to speak.


    "Stabilize!", Facing Chu Xuan, at the beginning of the Great Holy Return, the fixation skills copied from Sun Wukong were launched, instantly fixing Chu Xuan''s body, making him unable to move, as if like It is a sculpture.


    Immediately, Wu Yan came to Chu Xuan''s face, and at the same time, stretched out his finger and put it on Chu Xuan''s head.


    Ding Ding, discover removable storage!


    With the contact on the body, the prompt on the computer page arrived as expected. There is no nonsense. Wu Yan directly opened Chu Xuan''s F disk and arbitrarily retrieved his memory files from his memory disk.


    What Wu Chuxuan has seen and said these days, in front of Wu Yan, there is no secret at all.


    Tong Chuxuan''s replica design fell into the mirror space, and then, two Chu Xuan, you said to me, and determined how to design and deal with your own strategy.


    In this plan, both the demon team''s reincarnation team and Zhengzhou Zhongzheng team have become victims of their plans, and these plans are all displayed in front of Wu Yan.


    "For their own plans, the devil''s teammates, and even the Zhengzhou team of the Zhongzhou team, can be decisive victims. It can only be like this, it is indeed very Chuxuan style ...", After understanding Chu Xuan''s plan, Wu Yan''s heart shook his head secretly.


    This is also the biggest contradiction between Chu Xuan and Zheng Xuan in the original works? After all, no one wants to be abandoned by Chu Xuan and become a victim.


    Of course, although the emotional nature of almost no emotion is emotional, Chu Xuan''s wisdom is even more shocking.


    Wu Wuyan thought that he had the greatest possible fear of his wisdom, but he did not expect that he could still deduce the box theory, and even the truth that he might come from a world outside the box.


    �о� In order to study the truth of the Lord God''s space, it is reasonable for him to take action against himself. From his standpoint, he is indeed right.


    "Your wisdom is dreadful. The main thing is that you have no feelings at all ..." Looking at Chu Xuan in front of himself, Wu Yan shook his head slightly, at the same time, his energy in his hand spit out, one A ray of light directly penetrated Chu Xuan''s mind and killed him.


    After Chu Xuan was killed, the Devil and Zhongzhou teams have almost disappeared.


    Of course, Li Shuaixi was in a state of serious coma because he started working with Fire Dragon Shimaoge. He did not participate in the battle, so he was still alive.


    In addition, all the newcomers of the Zhongzhou team were all left in Mordo of the Doomsday Volcano, so they are still alive. From the current point of view, it is not a team destruction.


    After Chu Xuan was killed, Wu Yan''s brows suddenly raised slightly. Looking to the side, several figures quickly approached this side, with the existence of the main **** watch on his hands. Obviously, Wu Yan had never Meet the reincarnation of the Tenjin team.


    The reincarnation of the Tenjin team, headed by Adam, came to the battlefield and watched the human-like natural disaster.


    Look at the demons and the Nakasu team, and the huge air fortress in the sky, the reincarnation of the Tenjin team ��s faces have changed greatly.


    It is impossible for things like spacecraft to appear in Hobbit horror movies, so it goes without saying where this spaceship came from.


    "Why? Do you want to come and kill me too?" Wu Yan''s eyes swept across these Tenjins'' reincarnations and said calmly.


    "No! You misunderstood, we don''t want to take a shot!", After hearing Wu Yan''s words, the reincarnation of the Tenjin team suddenly changed their colors and hurriedly shook their heads.


    What a joke? Such a terrible power, aren''t these reincarnation up to death?


    ��Ȼ ��Since it ��s not, then let ��s go����, and waved his hand, when Wu Yan should kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he wo n��t be soft, Wu Yan is not a killer.


    The demons and the Nakasu team were overthrown because they provoked themselves and were responsible for Xiao Meng''s injuries. But these people of the Tenjin team have nothing to do with them. If they don''t seek their own way, Wu Yan won''t bother to attack them. .


    "Okay, let''s go now ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, did not mean to start with himself, Adam said in a hurry, could not take care of that much, and quickly turned to leave.


    He followed Adam''s side. The other reincarnations of the Tenjin team did not dare to disagree in the slightest. After all, the Devil and the Nakasu team were the lessons learned.


    And the fight between the three deities made them tremble with liver and gallbladder. Such a power is completely different from them, and they are unable to produce a little fighting mind.


    "Captain, shall we go now? What about the main mission?" After walking far away, Song Tian looked back at the scene behind him, especially the spaceship like a city in the sky, heavy. Asked Adam.


    "If we stay and do something, we will definitely die. After leaving, although we die for a lifetime, if we can trigger a side mission and get rewards to offset the punishment of the Lord God, we still have a chance to live." For Song Tian, ??Adam said with a heavy look During the talk, there was no pause at the foot, and he quickly left the distance.


    Adam''s words made the reincarnation of the Tenjin team nodded silently.


    I had to admit that he did make sense.


    :. :

 Chapter 913： :return

    The demon reincarnation team, the entire army was annihilated. In addition to the senior members of the Zhongzhou team, in addition to Li Shuaixi who was in a coma and did not participate in the battle, other seniors were also annihilated.


    After killing Chu Xuan casually, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on several gods. The Devil''s team owed some points to himself. It seems that they can''t. Wu Yan is completely in this position of the Hobbit. There is no meaning to continue.


    Therefore, Wu Yan''s palm was raised slightly, and the monsters appearing in these evolutionary homes, following Wu Yan''s order, all returned to the spaceship, even those fifth-order evolutionary beasts were no exception.


    At the same time, the reincarnation eyes in Wu Yan''s eyes reverted to black pupils.


    Naturally, after the state of the reincarnation eye was lifted, Poros, who was fighting fiercely with the craftsman **** Olly, had also released the psychic state and disappeared.


    "Why are you doing this?" On your own side, it can be said that it has fallen into the downwind, but at this critical time, Wu Yan actually stopped, which made the three gods look at each other face to face, and looked at each other suddenly, and immediately, the God of Craftsmen Aoli asked Wu Yan.


    "There is no resentment between you and me, nor can I continue to fight, I am about to leave this world", Wu Yan stared at the three gods in front of him and said.


    Yes, the battle between themselves and the demon team and the Nakasu team was because of grievances. They counted themselves and were even responsible for Xiao Meng''s injury. However, the battle between themselves and the three gods was No grudges.


    Since I no longer have the meaning of staying in this world, naturally, Wu Yan no longer needs to fight with them.


    After I dropped such a sentence, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and the infinite gloves were taken out again.


    The azure blue light of the space gem surged, and then Wu Yan directly tore through the space channel and left the hobbit horror world.


    As Wu Yan disappeared, naturally, the collapse of the Hobbit world gradually subsided.


    The three gods of the artisan, the sea **** and the elf goddess watched Wu Yan tear the space directly and left the world with a dignified look.


    Because of Wu Yan''s power, the collapse of the entire world has stopped. This is indeed something to be pleased with.


    However, there are other invaders in their own world who can come and go as they please, which is hard to accept.


    "Forget it, let''s go back ...", after a long silence, the artisan **** shook his head and said, immediately, the three gods also left Middle-earth.


    However, the Devil and Nakasu teams were almost completely annihilated, leaving only one Tenjin team, Smaug and Demon Sauron also died, and the throne of the lone mountain fell into the endless abyss. We can say that the next ring The story of Wang Shijie has undergone tremendous changes.


    Not to mention what the Hobbit''s horror film world is like next, borrowing the ability of the space gem, Wu Yan successfully left the horror film world and returned directly to the main **** space of the Nakasu team.


    ���� On the main **** square, there is a woman standing on the square waiting, eyes with tears, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    Wu Wuyan recognizes her, she is the life body created by Li Shuaixi in the main **** space.


    Obviously, because the veterans of the Zhongzhou team are almost completely destroyed, all the lives created by those veterans have disappeared in the space of the Lord God, leaving only this woman created by Li Shuaixi.


    Maybe it was because she saw the sisters who had been with her before disappearing, so she was extremely frightened.


    However, without waiting for Wu Yan to say anything, at this time, the space of the main **** square was slightly distorted. Immediately, a figure wobbly returned to the main **** space, with many injuries on his body, looking very miserable. , Not others, it is Li Shuaixi.


    ˧ Li Shuaixi''s condition was very serious. After returning, he didn''t talk to Wu Yan. The main **** of light dropped a beam of light directly, let Li Shuaixi fly up and began to repair his injury.


    I spent a long time, and finally Li Shuaixi''s injuries recovered as before, and at the same time the body slowly fell down.


    "You''re finally back, I''m so scared ...", as Li Shuaixi''s body landed, the woman next to him, with a look of panic and surprise on his face, rushed directly to him, holding Li Shuaixi in one Waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, am I okay?" He patted his woman''s back gently, Li Shuaixi said softly.


    During the conversation, Li Shuaixi''s eyes glanced at the main God Square, only Wu Yan was alone, which made Li Shuaixi''s face very ugly.


    Are you sure? Only the reincarnation of the entire Zhongzhou team survived alone? Did everyone else die?


    After comforting his woman, Li Shuaixi''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said, "Mr. Wu Yan, what happened in the Hobbit world? Why did everyone die? And, Where is Miss Wu Meng? ".


    ˧ Li Shuaixi naturally didn''t know about Chu Xuan''s plan. He had fallen into a coma when he fought with Fire Dragon Smaug, so he didn''t know the news that Wu Yan almost killed the Zhongzhou team and the Devil team.


    "Xiao Meng, he suffered some injuries, I let her recuperate, what about you? What happened to you?" Looking at Li Shuaixi in front of himself, Wu Yan''s heart was a little surprised.


    He came back safely? Not wiped out by the Lord God?


    "I don''t know what happened. I went to Gushan with Chu Xuan to deal with Fire Dragon Smaug, but the monster was too strong, and then I remember being stunned. When I woke up, I found the whole world It seems that great changes have taken place, all of you are missing, and even the mainline missions have changed. The mainline missions show failure, and 5000 points will be deducted. "


    "Do you have 5000 points to spare? With so many points deducted, you can survive?" Li Shuaixi asked Wu Yan to nod slightly and asked curiously.


    "I naturally do n��t have that many points, but when I returned to Mordor and found out that the Demon Sauron was gone, all the orc army began to attack the Middle-earth continent uncontrollably and killed the orcs. If I do, there will be a high amount of points reward, so I have swiped a few thousand points, and I can pass the 5000 points deducted by the Lord God, just ... ".


    Having said that, Li Shuaixi gave a slight meal, and then shook his head again, with a helpless sigh: "Although all the people of the Devil Team have disappeared, but at the last time, we met the Tenjin Team, and they Killing all of our newcomers, but fortunately my fast genetic ability, very fast, to barely survive. "


    "That''s it ..." After listening to Li Shuaixi''s explanation, Wu Yan suddenly realized in his heart and came to understand.


    Because they left, their mainline missions naturally failed, but 5000 points can not be deducted by anyone. Therefore, the Lord God has to some extent passed these reincarnations, that is, if you kill the orcs, you can get integral.


    Unfortunately, the competition between the reincarnation teams is still there, so after encountering the Tenjin team, Li Shuaixi was alone and escaped. Those newcomers were naturally killed by the Tenjin team and became the Tenjin points. .


    "Okay, it seems, then, you have to take the Zhongzhou team well." Looking at the people in the Zhongzhou team now, only Li Shuaixi is left, Wu Yan patted his shoulder and said.


    This time, the Zhongzhou team did lose a lot. Only Li Shuaixi was alive alone. I wanted to come. The next task of the main **** space will be much less difficult. In the future, I will see if Li Shuaixi can bring the team up. Already.


    In fact, not only for the Zhongzhou team, but for the entire **** space, the things that happened to the Hobbit this time were heavy losses.


    From the original point of view, all the reincarnation teams, the demon team and the gods team are seed teams, but the demon team has been annihilated.


    As a result, the Zhongzhou team will grow to the strongest team in the original work. Those main supporting characters and even the leading characters are dead, leaving only Li Xiaoxii in the original book.


    According to the original plot, the competition between the reincarnation squads are all fighting against each other in a maintenance mode. Now the Zhongzhou team and the demon team are all over. Now, it is time for these reincarnations to grow up.


    So, for the other reincarnation teams in the entire main **** space, what happened in the Hobbit world this time should be beneficial to them.


    In the following days, Wu Yan still stays in the space of the main god, and also accompanies Li Shuaixi to other horror movies in the world.


    Only, the next few reincarnations, the task difficulty is not too high, and has not experienced team battles again, which gives the Zhongzhou team a rare development time.


    After several times, Li Shuaixi successfully became the captain of the Zhongzhou team, and several supporting actors in the original work also appeared one after another, such as Xiao Honglu, such as Zhang Heng and so on.


    Wu and these newcomers to the Zhongzhou team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have made some transactions, Wu Yan has successfully gained some points.


    I narrowed my eyes for more than half a year, and looked at the computer graphics on my palm, which was almost completely sketched out. Wu Yan let Xiaomeng be at the main **** and directly exchanged a long-awaited item.


    Retreat (false).


    The real shrinking cannon is something that can destroy the planet, and the value is worth hundreds of thousands of points, as well as the SS-level side story. Wu Yan naturally does not have so many points.


    Therefore, I can only exchange this weakened version of the retreat gun and install it on the spaceship.


    It is not possible for plutonium to run directly through a planet like Earth, but it is still possible to destroy the moon in one shot.


    Of course, if there is enough energy, one hundred and eighty artillery can also destroy the earth.


    After �һ� completed the exchange, it didn''t take long for the palm of the hand to heat up slightly, and immediately Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned to the real world.


    (PS: If Zhao Lei''s ability to awaken in this book is placed on Tang Seng, the traverser, isn''t it great?


    Crossing the Westward Journey to become a Tang Monk, you can upgrade monsters and upgrade equipment. From then on, the monsters on the Westward Journey are in danger.


    Monk Sha: Master, it''s not good, the monster has been taken away by Master again.


    Title of the book: "Tang Monk through the Westward Journey", brothers and sisters can go and see ...)


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 914： : Monster Siege

    The vortex of time and space appeared, Wu Yan felt like he was thrown into the washing machine, and his head felt slightly dizzy.


    However, this feeling comes fast and fast. When Wu Yan converges, he finds that he and Xiaomeng have left the infinite horror plane and returned to the real world.


    This time the world of infinite horror has gone through. For Wu Yan, the gains are still quite large. One is that his own crystal point has been improved a lot. The completely liberated soul gem is used to cultivate and increase the speed extremely. fast.


    Second, naturally it is the flinching gun exchanged from the Lord God, although it is only a weakened version.


    However, the strength of a retreat cannon that can pierce the moon in one shot is self-evident.


    For a long time, Wu Yan''s focus has been on his single attack power, but this time when facing the three gods in the Hobbit world, Wu Yan found that Poros ��spacecraft can still play a very important role. The big ones, those monsters of the Evolution House, can also play a lot of roles.


    Therefore, after carrying a retreat gun, the spacecraft is no longer as simple as a base.


    The shrinking cannon that can penetrate the moon is stronger in terms of destructive power than in the state where the dead door was opened by itself. Even if it is not as good as Saitama, it is almost the same. For Wu Yan, it is a big killer.


    Didi Didi!


    Xiao Xiaomeng followed Wu Yan''s side step by step. When Wu Yan''s gaze fell on her, the number on the crystal measuring instrument beating.


    Immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan: 15880!


    "Well, Xiao Meng''s crystal point is close to 16,000, and this increase is really fast." Looking at this crystal point, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    I am sighed by the strength of the moon-buffing and sun-drenching magical powers, and also by the qualifications of Xiao Meng now, which is totally unmatched by myself.


    I walked around the main **** space only, and Xiao Meng''s number of crystal points increased by about 3500.


    After looking at the crystal points of Xiaomeng, Wu Yan glanced down at himself again.


    ���� After the number on the crystallizer jumped, soon, the same number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 9925!


    "Well, although my ascension is not as good as Xiao Meng, it is not bad. In a few days, I can officially break through to the level five awakening person." For the number of crystal points, Wu Yan Nodded with satisfaction as well.


    I remember that when I crossed the infinite plane of terror, my crystal point was about 8000, and now it is close to 10,000.


    This time walking on the infinite plane of horror, my crystal point number has also increased by about 2,000, and this increase is still huge.


    Naturally, the number of crystal points in the normal state has increased, so the eight means of increase, such as the eight-door armor, heaven and earth, and even the fairy mode, have also risen with the increase of water.


    For his eschatology, he is not invincible to the world with his current strength, but it should be regarded as the first echelon of the eschatology.


    Although it is only one day away for the real world, for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they have already left for more than half a year.


    So, after returning, Xiao Meng and Wu Yan both returned to the base of Changshi.


    Because of the gang decree, Changshi, originally a modern society, has become a medieval Western European and American architectural style, just like the main city in the game.


    I walked in the city of Chang, Wu Yan felt a sense of sight that crossed the Middle Ages.


    Every time I cross, I will stay in the other world for more than half a year, but when I return to the real world, I only stay for more than half a month. In these years, a large part of Wuyan ��s time has been spent in other worlds, so In Wu Yan''s life, it seems that it is the essence of his life to cross the heavens and the world, and in the real world for more than half a month, it feels like a holiday for himself and a rest at home.


    Hero City, Titan City and Dalongshan Base, a large number of residents have moved to Changshi.


    In particular, Dalongshan base was originally not many people. After Wuyan opened the dimension gate, almost all residents of Dalongshan moved to Changshi.


    The original Dalongshan base seems to have become an outpost in Changshi.


    It didn''t take long for Jinchang to recover. Naturally, there are many things that need to be busy, and all these things are almost grasped by Pei Yufeng.


    For example, the area where the new residents live, the business district, and the awakening unions from Emperor ��s capital have been heard from Wu Yan. Pei Yufeng has modeled a similar organization.


    It is worth mentioning that although the appearance of Changshi has changed dramatically due to the construction of the city, it is a bit uncomfortable for people to live, but it also has great benefits, that is, the entire Changshi base, like It is like the main city in the game, protected by mysterious power.


    No matter whether it is a zombie or an evolutionary beast, there is no way to rush into the city and wreak havoc.


    Therefore, the majority of residents living in Changshi need not worry about safety.


    Back to the city''s main house, naturally, this place has become the residence of Wu Yan, where Daqing Xiaoqing, as well as the **** ink clouded leopard, giant black transformers, all stay in the city''s mansion, the millennium tree enchanting Also re-established its roots around Changshi, and a small potted plant was separated as a landscape tree.


    "Wangwang ...", seeing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returning, with the eyes closed, the evolutionary beast Dahei is practicing, screaming at Wu Yan.


    Looking at a leopard, but learning to bark, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    When Xun took Dahei to Naruto, he taught Dahei to learn how to train dogs of the Inuzuka family. Now it seems that Wu Yan doubts whether his choice was right.


    A good fourth-order evolution beast Moyun Leopard was trained to become a second-half.


    Yes, although there is no more Wuyan crossing the heavens and the world, Dahei is just practicing alone, but in these days, the Moyun Leopard, which originally had more than 700 crystal points, has also increased to about 2000. Then, be regarded as a fourth-order evolution beast.


    Only, for the current Wu Yan, the Moyun Leopard with 2000 crystal points can hardly provide any powerful help to himself.


    "Master, miss, you are back ..." Xiao Qing, who was brought back from the Ghost Plane of the Chinese Lady, brought a wash of face water and said to Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    Compared to Mo Yunbao, Xiao Qing''s practice is relatively shallow. Until now, he has not broken through 1000 crystal points.


    But fortunately, she is just a maid, and she doesn''t need much power.


    In the face of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, Xiao Qing felt somewhat restrained. Although he and Wu Yan were already very familiar, as the days passed, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s crystal points became higher and higher. .


    Nearly instinct, she was more frightened when facing Xiaomeng and Wuyan.


    "Well, come back, what has happened recently?" After picking up the towel and wiping his face, Wu Yan asked Xiaoqing.


    "Specifically, nothing happened, but yesterday Mr. Zhao Lei came to visit you and said there was something to discuss with you", hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Xiao Qing answered seriously.


    "Oh? Did Zhao Lei find me?"


    Brow raised slightly, Wu Yan did not go to Zhao Lei''s mind, but raised his hand and directly launched the function of the wedding ring. Then, the space was twisted, and then Zhao Lei appeared directly beside Wu Yan. Already.


    Seeing Zhao Lei''s appearance, he reached it with a bite, his breath was a little chaotic, and there was some blood on his armor, which seemed to be fiercely fighting.


    "Have you worked very hard, and are you playing monsters again?" Seeing Zhao Lei''s aggressive look, Wu Yan praised.


    "Although I have been working as hard as I can, it is still difficult for Xiuwei to catch up with you". I also know the effect of the wedding ring. Zhao Lei put away the knife in his hand and looked helpless.


    I just said, when Zhao Lei''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, the whole person''s face changed greatly, and he looked like a ghost.


    "You, your number of crystal points, is about to break through to the level of the level five awakener?".


    �� How long haven''t you seen? Seeing that Wu Yan''s crystal points had increased by about 2000 points, Zhao Lei was completely dumbfounded.


    ���� The kid''s crystal point count increase ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is completely jumpy. Every more than half a month or so, he will disappear for one day. When it appears again, the crystal point number will skyrocket.


    "My promotion is okay, Xiao Meng''s promotion is big." Looking at Zhao Lei''s astonished look, Wu Yan smiled slightly, and said with a bit of humor to Zhao Lei.


    Sure enough, when hearing Wu Yan''s words, Zhao Lei turned and looked at Xiaomeng next to him.


    Immediately, like a wooden chicken.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s nearly 16,000 crystal points, Zhao Lei was dumbfounded and almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    On that day, Xiao Meng''s crystal points were very low, and she and Wu Yan took her to fight to upgrade, the purpose is to get her to the level of the fourth-level awakener as soon as possible, reaching the level of 1,000 crystal points, in order to have the ability to protect herself At the beginning, the situation seemed to be near.


    Hey, but how long is this? Her number of crystal points has already reached this point, and the number of such crystal points is already far beyond her several times.


    Looking at Zhao Lei''s appearance as a wooden chicken, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart, which can be considered to have achieved his purpose, and said honestly: "I heard Xiaoqing say, do you have something to discuss with me? Is there anything wrong?"


    Upon hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Zhao Lei remembered the business, his face was straight, and he nodded, and said, "There are really important things to discuss with you, because I was afraid of causing panic, so I did n��t tell anyone Over. "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Lei paused and said, "The situation of the monster siege is coming."

 Chapter 915： : Im enough for 1 person

    Monster Siege! ?


    I heard Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan was a little surprised that anyone familiar with online games knew what the so-called monster siege meant, which meant huge profits.


    After all, in the game, it is more troublesome to kill monsters and upgrade things in the wild. Monster siege is not the same. Endless monsters appear to rush up to kill, which is naturally a huge amount of experience and rich rewards.


    So monster siege is a great event for online games. Generally known players will participate as much as possible.


    However, if this monster siege situation is placed in the real world, it will be completely different.


    After death in the game, it can be resurrected. If you die in the real world, you die?


    Moreover, when a monster siege is encountered in the game, you can upgrade the monsters and explode the equipment. Is it possible in reality?


    Therefore, the monster siege in the game represents a grand event, which represents many benefits, but the monster siege in the real world is a battle of life and death, just like the tide of corpses facing the original Dalongshan base.


    Therefore, Zhao Lei was also aware of the dangers faced by monsters in siege. No one had told him about this, so as not to cause panic. This choice is right.


    "How many days are there for a specific monster to attack the city? What''s the situation like this?" Wu Yan''s face also became more dignified, staring at Zhao Lei seriously.


    Whether it is a game or a reality, if you encounter a monster siege, death or injury is inevitable. If the monster really invades the city, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    "There are three days left! According to the system''s prompt, the monster siege is mainly divided into three waves. The first wave is an ordinary monster, mainly a monster below the third level. There are only a large number. After the first wave was blocked, In the second wave, some fourth-level monsters will appear. At this level, it will be difficult to resist, and in the last wave, there will be five-level monsters. "About the monster siege, Zhao Lei simply told Wu Yan a bit.


    "A third-level monster will appear in the third wave? What about the number? Don''t you know?" After hearing the fifth-level monster, Wu Yan''s face was also a little dignified, and he immediately asked Zhao Lei.


    "I don''t know the exact amount," Zhao Lei''s face was also dignified, he shook his head and said.


    It''s true that the game system only knows that there are five level 5 monsters, but it doesn''t say how many monsters appear. This is really a dignified thing.


    "Well, isn''t the base of Changshi protected by power and will not be attacked by monsters from the air? What about when monsters attack the city?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan asked Zhao Lei again.


    "This is okay. It ��s a blessing in misfortune. Even when a monster siege, this power will still exist. If the monster siege wants to enter Changshi, it can only be attacked from the four gates of Changshi Come in ", listening to Wu Yan''s words, Zhao Lei answered.


    "Well, this is really good news, that is to say, you just need to keep the four gates and don''t be rushed in by monsters." His face was a little pale, and Wu Yan''s mind was relaxed a little.


    "Next? How should we arrange? Monster siege, those attacking monsters, at least tens of thousands? Is it possible that even more than 100,000?", Zhao Lei has no idea, his eyes are on Wu Yan, Asked.


    As the person in charge of Changshi, all of this is naturally asking Wu Yan to come up with an idea.


    "The soldiers came to guard, the water came to cover the soil." After a moment of thought, Wu Yan had a general idea in his heart and replied.


    "Ah?" Wu Yan''s answer made Zhao Lei stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect the final answer, this is how it looks.


    "Yes!" Wu Yan''s eyes, with a faint look, this is the ability to activate the third layer of gene lock. During the talk, he reached out and supported his nose bridge, but there was no glasses on his bridge. Existence is all.


    "You don''t need to worry. This time the monster siege is difficult, but there is little possibility to break through Chang city." With the power of the third layer of gene lock, try to simulate Chu Xuan''s thinking mode as much as possible. Wu Iwa said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Wu Yan told Zhao Lei to look at him in surprise.


    At the beginning, the city construction order was used by myself. After Changshi became this appearance, in the game system, it was assumed that he was the owner of the city. It was impossible for him to determine things. On the contrary, Wuyan was actually better than himself. Still know more?


    "What is the purpose of the monster siege? Is the game system hoping to destroy our city?" He did not rush to answer, Wu Yan just looked at Zhao Lei seriously and asked.


    "Of course not. The purpose of the monster siege is to use this method to allow the players in the city to upgrade the monsters, gain experience and props, but this is the real world, should it still be very dangerous?" For Wu Yan''s inquiry, Zhao Lei shook his head and answered.


    "That said, although the monster siege is dangerous, after all, the power is still controlled to a certain extent, not to exterminate Changshi, right? In this case, what else to worry about?", Waved his hand, Wu Iwa said indifferently.


    "Not to mention that there were originally fighting forces in Changshi. The three major dimension gates lead to the Hero City, Titan City, and Dalongshan Base. When it is critical, people from these three bases can come to help, plus I''m here, and it''s not difficult to keep Changshi, "said Wu Yan''s face, full of confidence.


    "Well, since you have such self-confidence, that''s a good thing, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s start setting it up." Seeing Wu Yan''s full confidence, Zhao Lei nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    It''s three days before the monster siege, so Zhao Lei is also anxious to prepare for this matter.


    "Well, let''s go to Yufeng and discuss with them now.", Nodding slightly, all aspects of Changshi''s management, after all, are being grasped by Pei Yufeng. Naturally, this matter must be discussed with her. Operation is fine.


    Pei Yufeng and Nangong Hua both came to Wu Yan. After learning the news of the monster siege, both of them looked a little ugly.


    However, Wu Yan was confident and slowly, and arranged tasks directly to them, and let them arrange them well.


    "First of all, we have four big gates in Changshi, so the battlefield is mainly placed in these four big gates. When the monsters attack the city, all the powers of Changshi are mobilized to guard the east gate. Shouldn''t it be okay? The situation of the door is left to Yufeng, "Wu Yan said, finally looking at Pei Yufeng''s body, he asked.


    "All the power in Changshi is used to guard the East Gate? What about the other three gates?" Wu Yan said, they both surprised Nangonghua and Zhao Lei.


    However, Wu Yan''s order has not yet been issued, so they did not rush to ask their questions.


    "I will use all the power of Changshi to guard the East Gate, I will have no problem!" Pei Yufeng nodded and answered seriously.


    After getting the answer determined by Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction and said immediately: "In addition, the power of the Hero City, Titan City, and Dalongshan Base are all integrated, plus Daqing Xiaoqing, Tree Demon, and Black Juhei, they are all led by Zhao Lei. Go to the South Gate to guard, no problem? "


    "Yes!" Zhao Lei nodded.


    The power of the three major bases should be integrated to guard the South Gate. There should be no problem. Although the three major bases are compared separately, the forces are inferior to the current Changshi. However, the integration is not bad.


    "Well, well, let''s arrange things like this." After arranging the guarding issues for the South Gate and the East Gate, Wu Yan nodded, saying that the tasks that should be said were all told, and let Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng hurry up Get busy.


    "Wait, Wuyan, the East Gate and the South Gate are guarded by us, but what about the West Gate and the North Gate?" As Wu Yan''s words fell, he didn''t seem to be ready to continue. Pei Yufeng was surprised and couldn''t help it I asked.


    Zhao Lei and Nangong Hua, who were next to him, also looked at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    "I have an amazing soldier, all of them are monsters. Among them are the fifth-level monsters. They are led by Xiaomeng and used to defend Ximen enough." Wu Yan said to their inquiries.


    Yes, led by Xiao Meng, there should be no problem in letting the hundreds of monsters of Evolution House guard a gate.


    After all, there are far fewer monsters than siege monsters, but most of them are level 4 and even many level 5 monsters.


    Wu Wuyan''s remarks made Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng look at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unexpectedly, Wu Yan actually hidden such a secret secret? Many monsters? Is it enough to guard a gate?


    "Well, even if there is a monster in Ximen to defend it, what about the north gate? What about the last north gate?" Nodded his head, did the monsters in Wuyan not be held accountable for this task? Zhao Lei followed Asked Wu Yan.


    The last North Gate, will there not be another team?


    Only, for Zhao Lei''s inquiry, Wu Yan put out his finger with a smile, nodded his nose, and said, "Did you look down on me? Beimen, I am all alone."


    "...", Wu Yan''s self-confident and arrogant words made Zhao Lei cry and laugh, but had to admit that Wu Yan''s self-confidence was convincing.


    "Okay, then be careful yourself."


    These people still trust Wuyan''s strength. When Wuyan''s crystal point number was only a few thousand, they were already terribly strong, let alone the number of crystal points now reached about 10,000.


    �� In Zhao Lei''s eyes, he can see that Wu Yan is not just a 10,000 crystal point, but also a purple god-level layout.


    "Well, we have only three days to prepare. Let''s move quickly. Not only the combatants, but also the follow-up treatment and supply."


    Clapped his hands and made a simple battle plan, and the follow-up things were naturally handed over to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei to arrange them properly.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 916： : Corpse Tide Strikes

    The monster siege made Wu Yan think of the corpse tide involuntarily, so he felt dignified.


    However, after simulating Chu Xuan''s thinking mode with the ability of the third-order gene lock, Wu Yan found that there was nothing to be afraid of when the monster attacked the city.


    Also, taking advantage of this monster siege, it may still be a big gain for Changshi.


    If it is a zombie, you can harvest a large number of zombie crystal nuclei. After all, many awakened props, equipment, or scrolls can be used.


    If it is an evolutionary beast, it is naturally better. A powerful evolutionary beast can be captured as a pet or a mount. Even the weakest evolutionary beast can kill and eat meat.


    In the last days, meat is very scarce.


    Soon, Changshi moved quickly. Pei Yufeng took control of the fighting forces in Changshi and formed the awakening''s fighting army. They began to gather near the east gate of Changshi.


    Zhao Lei, on the other hand, integrated the fighting powers of Dalongshan Base, Hero City, and Titan City. Through the dimension gate, they were teleported to Chang City and entered the square at the south gate.


    What about Wuyan? For the first time in front of everyone in Changshi, he took out the spaceship of Poros.


    With the advent of the spacecraft, almost everyone in Changshi felt that the sky suddenly became dark.


    I looked up and looked at the spaceships that looked like a city in the sky, one by one, disillusioned.


    If such a huge spaceship is possible, it will be enough for all survivors in Changshi to survive in it?


    "Is such a huge spaceship? This is by no means a product of the earth ...", looking at the spaceship of Poros, which is comparable to a city, Zhao Lei opened his eyes wide and said in surprise.


    Yes, with the technology of the last days, not to mention whether this spacecraft can fly in the universe, even if it is only flying on the earth, it is so huge that it can never be produced by people now.


    "So, is this given to him by Master Wu Yan?", As Zhao Lei''s words fell, Pei Yufeng murmured next to him.


    In the face of Sun Hao ��s attack before the imperial capital, Wu Yan faked out a so-called Master and shocked everyone with the 10 million crystal points of infinite gloves.


    The so-called master in Wuyan''s mouth is a powerful traveler in the universe. Therefore, it seems that only Wuyan''s so-called master can make such a huge spaceship.


    Originally, I heard the appearance of a so-called monster siege. The residents of Changshi were all scared.


    After all, in the last days, there were many survivor bases, but many survivor bases were completely destroyed under the corpse tide.


    Therefore, I learned that there are monsters siege the city, countless people are dignified, especially ordinary people are even more fragile, and no one knows whether Changshi can stop it.


    However, when this huge and incomparable spaceship came out, watching this spaceship, which is enough to call it a city in the air, was suspended, and countless people felt much relieved.


    There is such a huge spaceship in existence. Want to come, there should be no problem in resisting those monsters?


    More importantly, this spaceship can be a way for everyone to retreat. If it can''t be resisted, can they retreat to this spaceship?


    �� Most of the zombies and monsters that can fly in midair cannot threaten its existence, right?


    Twenty-three days passed quickly. When the monster siege really arrived, Wu Yan and others were also ready for each other. The atmosphere of Changshi became unprecedentedly dignified.


    Although the integrated strength has given everyone confidence, in the last days, the most terrible thing is the tide of corpses, and no one knows what the final result will be.


    The battle of life and death, no one can control himself.


    After a while, the guards of the four gates were fully prepared.


    At the Dongdong Gate, headed by Pei Yufeng, countless powerful awakeners in Chang City have been waiting for them. Among them are the existence of fourth-level awakenings, which have erupted for so long in the last days.


    At the south gate, Zhao Lei also waited quietly. There were also many powerful awakeners beside him. In addition, there were snake demon Xiaoqing, millennium tree enchanter, Transformers giant black, and Moyun leopard. Black and so on, all of them have reached the level of level four awakeners, which is a very good help.


    At the Ximen Gate, the monsters of the Evolution House were quietly waiting, and the monsters with embarrassing faces behind Xiaomeng did not dare to have the slightest confusion.


    Wearing a wide cold stream fairy skirt and holding an amethyst staff, Xiao Meng looks like a fairy walking out of mythology.


    The number of crystal points of the puppet itself, coupled with the increase in the amethyst staff, Xiao Meng''s strength has almost reached the level of about 20,000. At the West Gate, her existence is like a fixed sea **** needle.


    �� As for the last North Gate? It looks empty, far less than the defense numbers of the other three gates, because only Wu Yan is left alone.


    However, with one hand wearing infinite gloves and the other holding the Qingdi sword, even if Wu Yan was alone, he was more than enough.


    Time passed, one minute and one second passed. While waiting, everyone was silent, nobody knew when the monster siege was, but it is today.


    That''s it. By noon, all of us suddenly felt that the earth was shaking, and the amplitude of the shaking was getting bigger and bigger.


    At the same time, the film''s growl sounded.


    Jinchang City was originally a large city, and the surrounding areas of the city were plains within twenty to thirty miles. Therefore, the vision is very good. Under everyone''s attention, you can see countless dark shadows in the distance are approaching.


    After these figures come closer, everyone can see that all the figures coming over are zombies, densely packed, and countless.


    These zombies come in all shapes and sizes, some are emaciated and act like wind, and some are tyrants of huge tyrants.


    In addition to the evolutionary zombies under the speed type and strength, there are naturally many special types of evolutionary zombies. The situation of the monster siege this time is not the same as the original corpse tide.


    Most of the previous corpse tide were just ordinary zombies, and this time the monsters attacked the city and looked around, all of them were evolutionary zombies, about half of which reached the third-order level. Unprecedented.


    "Long-range attack, get ready!", Watching these zombies rush towards this side, Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei guarding the East Gate and South Gate, respectively, and began to yell.


    Immediately, under their command, countless long-range attacks attacked the tide of corpses.


    These evolutionary zombies are quite strong, but it has been four years since the end of the world, and the awakeners are not weak. Various types of attacks, even guns, are continuously moving towards the tide of corpses. Smashed in the past.


    I do n��t need any aiming. In this situation of large-scale war, only the skills need to be released continuously.


    The awakeners of the melee and defense categories are at the top, the awakeners of the control category are in the middle, and the awakeners of the long-range attack and auxiliary categories are at the end. This combat mode is like a real online game.


    As these corpse tide approached and erupted, East Gate and South Gate were two places. �� Time became a battlefield, and countless corpse tides fell in a dense attack.


    He exhausted the power of Changshi and the other three major bases, just to keep the two doors. Although the battle was fierce, the huge firepower suppressed it, but he successfully controlled the situation.


    At the Ximen Gate, as the endless zombies rushed towards this side, the monsters behind Xiaomeng also arched one by one, ready to spread out at any time, and many monsters were secretly grinding their claws.


    "Don''t move!" For people other than Wu Yan, Xiao Meng said very little and spoke clearly.


    With her order, naturally, none of these monsters behind her dare to move.


    Xiao Meng has no nonsense, wearing a wide cold current fairy dress, holding an amethyst staff, walking towards the corpse tide who came over step by step, then, his eyes were slightly condensed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The zombie''s ability is activated instantly, and the invisible power instantly turns into these tide of corpses.


    The roar of the zombies sounded, and the violent rushing zombies came to a halt slowly, and even, under the control of Xiaomeng, turned, turned from an attacker to a defensive, and became the first to guard Simon. A barrier.


    Identity of devouring zombies, Xiao Meng can devour the nucleus of other zombies to achieve the ability to acquire the evolution of other zombies.


    The speed, domination, and age-changing power three crystal nuclei were devoured by the front and back, and Xiao Meng could naturally dominate other zombies.


    Close to the number of crystal points of 16,000, it is said that these are the third- and fourth-order zombies. Even if they break through to the fifth-order zombies, it takes a little extra effort and Xiao Meng can successfully control.


    Compared to the fierce battle between the East Gate and the South Gate, the West Gate is quite quiet.


    As for the North Gate? Wu Yan is also the old **** staying at the North Gate, watching these dense rushing zombies, Wu Yan also stood up and walked up slowly.


    Then, the overbearing power of the overlord color burst out directly.


    The invisible overlord color, centered on Wu Yan''s body, swept past in all directions in an instant. Thousands of zombies in front of Wu Yan were stunned in an instant.


    The violent menacing zombies all fainted in the blink of an eye, looking extremely shocked.


    Similarly, the north gate side is also very quiet, which is completely different from the situation of the east gate and south gate.

 Chapter 917： : The Ocean of Monsters

    After the tyrants were overbearing and all the zombies were stunned, Wu Yan''s sword in the hands was lifted, and after holding a sword in his hands, after a short time, Shushan Wanjianju''s sword-making technique was performed, and tens of thousands of swords The light descended from the sky, like a heavy rain, covering all the area around ten miles in front of Wuyan surface.


    After a while, all the zombies inside were shot and killed.


    �� For Wu Yan, he has the overlord color and domineering, as long as his strength has not reached a certain level, no matter how many, it has no meaning.


    The first wave of attacks, for Wu Yan, was nothing more than a hand.


    After the first wave of monsters were killed, and after being quiet for a while, the second wave of monsters appeared, still zombies, but this time there were many zombies besides zombies.


    There are people running on the ground, and some flying in the sky, dense and dense, as if turned into a sea of ??zombies.


    He is still an endless number of zombies, scrambling to approach this side.


    There was no nonsense, the old skills were re-implemented, and the overbearing color domineering broke out again. Instantly, more than half of the zombies were stunned under the impact of this overlord color domineering.


    However, looking around, there are still about one-third of the zombies, resisting the impact of the overlord color and domineering, and continue to rush over.


    "This second wave of monsters siege is even more terrible. Actually, about one third of them have reached the level of fourth-order zombies !?" Looking at the remaining zombies, although most of them are only two or three thousand crystal points That''s it. However, Wu Yan was shocked by the number of zombies of this fourth order.


    The last days have erupted for four or five years. Although the awakening is getting stronger and stronger, the fourth-level awakening is also increasing. However, the fourth-level awakening is still the core of the battle.


    Looking at the number of these zombies again, Wu Yan feels extremely dignified. The number of these fourth-order zombies is too much. If this continues, the growth rate of humans will not be comparable to these zombies.


    After all, the base of zombies is too large, at least dozens of times that of humans.


    However, now is not the time for Wu Yan to think about these. Looking at these thousands of fourth-order zombies and zombies, Wu Yan''s face has become more serious, taking a deep breath, Qingdi sword in hand , The long sword was waving continuously, terrible beatings, and Wu Yan''s sword was slashed out.


    ��Ȼ Although the strength of these zombies is good, and they have the strength to collapse high-rise buildings, the gap is very large in front of Wu Yan, a fifth-level awakener.


    With each slash, in front of Wu Yan, the ground was cut and turned into gorge after smash. These fourth-order zombies couldn''t resist the power of these slashes.


    Of course, thousands of fourth-order zombies rushed over. Although Wu Yan''s strength was invincible, after all, there were still too many fish, and there were still many missing fish that rushed to Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t bother about these missing fish, but his eyes instantly turned into the form of recurrent eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, these rushing fishes had not yet approached Wuyan, and all of them were suddenly divided, as if an invisible enemy had attacked them.


    As the reincarnation ability is turned on, the shadows of the four round tombs are blocked in front of Wu Yan. The function of these shadows is very simple, which is to serve as a second barrier to slay these leaking nets in front of Wu Yan. Zombie rushing over.


    This wave of fighting lasted for about half an hour. In front of Wu Yan, it can be said that it was a **** mountain.


    But because of Wu Yan ��s slash, Wu Yan ��s land is full of scars, as if plowed dozens of times.


    When the battle was over, Wu Yan''s mouth gasped slightly, consuming a lot, sweeping away rough, monsters beheaded by himself, really countless.


    This is only the second wave, it is already so powerful. Wu Yan''s heart was worried for a while about the situation of the East Gate and the South Gate. I wonder what happened there?


    However, I have already explained it before. If I ca n��t bear it at the gate, I will send a signal directly for help. It seems that the signal has not yet been received.


    Want to come, both East Gate and South Gate can hold it? It''s just the damage that is unknown.


    "So many fourth-order zombies, is this driving all the fourth-order zombies within a radius of hundreds of miles?", Looked at the countless zombies on the ground, and the countless colors of these corpses. Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Yes, the so-called monster siege city, in Wu Yan''s view, should be the game system to control these zombies, let them attack Changshi, otherwise, the game system will never be able to create so many injuries out of nothing?


    Wu did not give Wu Yan too much time to think about it. After the second wave of monsters had been beheaded, it didn''t take long for another monster to appear.


    ���� This third wave of monsters is completely different from the previous two waves, because the last wave of monsters is very rare. Looking at them, there are only about seventy to eighty.


    However, as Wu Yan''s eyes swept past, the number of crystal points of these seventy or eighty monsters were all above 5,000, and even a dozen of them exceeded the 10,000 mark.


    "Is this the last wave of monsters? At least more than 5000 crystal points ...".


    Looking at the seventy or eighty monsters that appeared, Wu Yan''s face also became dignified. For the time being, regardless of his side, Xiao Meng''s side is OK, but the words of the East Gate and the South Gate can be difficult to say.


    Previously Wu Yan used the third-order state of gene lock to simulate Chu Xuan''s thinking mode. I felt that this monster siege should have no difficulty. After all, there are oneself, Xiaomeng, and the awakener of Evolution House and the other three major bases With so much extra power to help Changshi, it should not be difficult to resist.


    I didn''t expect that the number and strength of these monsters were so different from what I thought?


    Without the help of himself and the other three bases, with the terrible intensity of this monster''s siege, I believe Changshi can''t resist it, right?


    So, even if you simulated Chu Xuan''s wisdom, did you not think about it?


    "It seems that I haven''t had enough contact with Chu Xuan, so I can only speculate on his wisdom and thinking mode?" Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    ģ�� Use the third-order power of gene lock to simulate other people''s thoughts. The more familiar the person, the more similar the simulation becomes.


    I spent only a month or so with Chu Xuan before and after, and imitating his wisdom, it seems paradoxical.


    However, now is not the time to consider these messy situations. With so many powerful monsters and a dozen fifth-order monsters, this is by no means the power of the East Gate and South Gate can resist.


    At this point, Wu Yan knew very well that he had to make a quick decision in order to have the energy to support the situation of the East Gate and the South Gate.


    There are nine fifth-order monsters on the Ximen side, Xiao Mengzai, and a group of fourth-order monsters. There should be no problem.


    He took a deep breath, and Wu Yan''s center of gravity was slightly lowered. At the same time, the powerful Chakra rushed in his body, opened the door, closed it, gave birth, and injured it ...


    With eight doors, Wuyan opened the seven doors in one breath. The powerful force scoured Wuyan''s body, causing Wuyan''s body to become red, and the blue steam diffused from Wuyan''s body. The whole person It looked like it was bathed in a blue flame.


    Didi Didi!


    After the eight doors were opened by Bamen Jiajia, Wu Yan glanced down at himself, and the number on the lens was beating for a while, and then, it was fixed on a high number.


    28650!


    "I now have about 10,000 crystal points. Cann''t Qidaomen increase the power by three times? It seems that the stronger the strength, the effectiveness of the increase will be weakened?" Taking a look at his own crystal points, Wu Yan flashed in his heart. Have such a thought.


    However, now I have no intention to consider so much. After the eight-door armor was opened, the Qing Emperor''s sword in Wuyan''s hand was thrown up high, and then a huge force gathered behind Wuyan.


    He followed, and a hundred feet tall heaven and earth law appeared, holding the Qingdi sword in his hand, the hundred feet tall law looked like the sky above his head, and the giant sword swept away.


    The force of terror crossed, the earth and the earth shook, and the earth split.


    "So, what is that? Wuyan? So big !?", the hundred-meter-high French phase, more than three hundred meters, stood up like a giant in the sky. At this moment, countless people in Changshi looked at Wuyan. The French phase screamed in surprise.


    Such a huge phase of law has a power that destroys the world at a glance, and such power is naturally a very reassuring thing for people in Changshi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several monsters were killed, including a fifth-order monster.


    ���� From the perspective of destructive power, the heavens and earth and the eight-door armoured Wuyan have been opened, together with the Qingdi sword in hand, and they have already reached the level of the fifth-order awakening.


    The target of more than 10,000 polycrystalline points in Yancheng District was in front of Wuyan. It was naturally difficult to pose a threat, and it was destroyed by one stroke.


    Huh!


    However, it didn''t wait for Wu Yan''s great power to destroy these monsters. Suddenly, a bright light ball at the east gate exploded in the air, which was a signal for help.


    Obviously, the East Gate is overwhelming and can''t stand.


    Wu took a deep breath, Wu Yan''s hands were printed, and then his eyes flashed with a bang, and Poros, who was staring at his forehead, appeared behind Wu Yan.


    Didi Didi!


    Taking Wuyan''s current number of crystal points, he looked back at Poros and looked at his more than 57,000 crystal points, which is almost half of his full strength.


    After being psychic, Poros kept silent and rushed towards the East Gate.


    On the Dongdongmen side, it is indeed almost impossible to keep it. The first one is a zombie cow with a huge size, just like Roshan, with a crystal point of 20,000.


    The violent savage cow slammed towards Changshi. Such a force can collapse even a large mountain, and no one can resist the savage ox''s power.

 Chapter 918： : 1 punch, 1 level 5 monster

    The rumbling, immensely savage bull, is so strong that it can''t be resisted, and rushes forward with its head buried, giving it an unstoppable feeling.


    In front of these fifth-ranked wild cows, even the city walls of Changshi can''t resist, and they will be hit by a huge gap, which is obvious.


    what!


    The sound of howling and screaming rang, and countless awakeners piled up at the door of the East Gate, but as the wild cow slammed into the air, all the awakeners were slammed into the air, leaving them dead and injured.


    The fifth-order zombies have about 20,000 crystal points. The power of this wild cow is much stronger than that of ordinary fifth-order zombies.


    "Oops, if you go on like this, the city gate will be broken ..." Pei Yufeng was dignified, watching that no one could stop the impact of this wild cow.


    Looking at its 20,000 crystal points, Pei Yufeng knew very well that with his more than 1,500 crystal points, even if he used block, he could not stop it at all.


    "Duel!" If the block cannot be used, then Pei Yufeng can only use the ability of duel, although the point of Pei Yufeng''s crystal points, the ability of duel can not be maintained for too long.


    However, there is no other way to prevent the impact of the bull.


    Rumble!


    Sure enough, after Pei Yufeng''s duel target selected a fourth-order zombie next to him, the impact of this wild cow hit Pei Yufeng''s body, and it had no effect at all, and it was difficult for her to cause any harm.


    Naturally, the impact of this wild cow was also resisted.


    In terms of crystal points, the bull is more than ten times as much as Pei Yufeng. In terms of body shape, the bull is more like a giant beast.


    However, Pei Yufeng is standing on the ground, like a reef rooted in a tsunami. No matter how powerful the impact of a wild cow is, it is difficult to shake her back!


    "Miss Yufeng! Great!", The other awakenings next to them, watching the city gate was about to be broken, but Pei Yufeng stood up, successfully blocked it in front of the bull, stopped it, and yelled in surprise. Road.


    No one expected that Pei Yufeng''s strength could actually block the fifth-tier zombie beast.


    Although as a zombie, the bull has no wisdom at all, only pure instinct is left, but seeing that he is blocked by a small point, the bull fully explains what is called a cow temper.


    He didn''t mean to bypass Pei Yufeng at all. The attention of the bull was completely attracted by Pei Yufeng. It was a violent and terrible attack on Pei Yufeng.


    Under the attack of the bull, Pei Yufeng did not have the slightest power to fight back, not to mention, Pei Yufeng would not fight back.


    Because she knew very well that the target of the duel locked other zombies, even if her attack fell on the bull, it would not have any effect.


    "Don''t be too optimistic, I can''t stop this monster, quickly send a signal flare for help!", Suppressed by the attack of the brutal cow, although unscathed, but watching the duration of the duel skills decrease by one minute and one second, Pei Yufeng Shouted loudly.


    As Pei Yufeng''s words fell, the awakening person beside him also realized that Pei Yufeng only relied on the magic of his ability, and for the time being entangled with this wild cow, so he quickly sent a signal to pop out.


    After the flare was launched, soon, under the breath of wild hunting, a humanoid monster rushed towards this side. It was Poros.


    Although it looks like a humanoid on the surface, Poros''s height is about three meters, much higher than ordinary humans.


    More importantly, his skin and his appearance are completely different from humans, especially the one-eye that occupies almost half of his cheeks, and it is completely different from human eyes.


    The huge one-eye on Poros''s forehead has long turned into a lilac reincarnation eye, and after rushing directly to the East Gate, Poros''s eyes locked on the 20,000-point savage cow. With a bull, he rushed over.


    �� The barbarian apparently saw the mighty Poros, with a roar in his mouth, lowered his head slightly, and slammed his way towards Poros with his sharp horns.


    Just, looking at the savage cattle that came across, Poros ignored the huge gap in body shape, raised his hands directly, and grabbed the horns of the savage cattle.


    Suddenly, the terrible force broke out suddenly, and Poros grabbed the horns of the bull, hit him with a fierce shoulder, and smashed the bull to the ground.


    The terrible shock made the earth look like a terrible earthquake.


    After ֮�� slamming the wild cow on the ground fiercely, Poros didn''t mean nonsense. He raised his hand and aimed at the head of the wild cow. Then, a strong energy was launched from Poros'' palm.


    The catapult fell on the body of the bull, a huge shock, like a nuclear bomb explosion, but was controlled by Poros within a very small range, making the power of the explosion several times stronger.


    In the loud noise, the body of this wild cow was exploded, completely dissipating into minced meat.


    Crushing, the zombie bull with 20,000 crystal points, in front of Poros, had no resistance at all, and was completely crushed.


    After Xun easily killed this unbelievably strong bull, Poros'' eyes fixed on several other fifth-level zombies, without any nonsense, he rushed straight up.


    With a sling, Poros, which is almost close to 50,000 crystal points, can deal with these zombies with 20,000 crystal points or less.


    He punched one, and dozens of fifth-order zombies were not Poros''s opponents. He was easily killed by the thunderbolt.


    After solving these fifth-order zombies, Poros quickly moved away from the east gate and rushed towards the south gate to help.


    At the Dongdong gate, all the awakened people looked at Poros''s leaving body, all of them staring at each other, it was difficult to return to their minds for a long time.


    The fifth-tier zombie has no resistance in his hands. The power of Poros gives a feeling of invincibility, and even many people''s secret suspicions, even if Wu Yan''s strength is inferior to it.


    Of course, this is the first time that Poros has shown his strength in front of people in Changshi, and even Pei Yufeng has seen Poros for the first time.


    Therefore, everyone''s secret suspicion about Poros''s identity does not know where he is sacred.


    The battle was still going on. After the fifth-level zombies were completely beaten by Poros on the East Gate side, the next battle was naturally relieved of pressure.


    On the other side, according to the law, originally, Zhao Lei could not resist the power of these dozens of fifth-level zombies, and they were ready to use signal bombs for help, but Poros came at a critical time.


    I also destroyed these fifth-level zombies one by one with the trend of destruction, and saw Zhao Lei stunned, then drifted away.


    On the other side, at the North Gate, the fighting situation was also very fierce. Nine monsters that reached the fifth level, led by Xiao Meng, were in full swing with those fifth-level zombies.


    Likewise, under the leadership of the Beastmaster, the fourth-order monsters are fighting with other zombies.


    Wearing a wide cold stream fairy skirt, holding an amethyst staff, wielding Xiaomeng''s staff, and spraying a large snowstorm, instantly several monsters were frozen into ice sculptures.


    �� The battle at the North Gate was very fierce. Generally speaking, Xiaomeng had the upper hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    On the other side, Wu Yan was standing alone at Ximen, and huge slashes were sent out one after another, almost all the fourth-order zombies were killed and injured, but those fifth-order zombies were not injured.


    Soon, a fifth-order spirit ape came to Wu Yan very quickly, and the monkey''s paw drew directly toward Wu Yan''s heart.


    "Drain the soul!", Looking at the ape zombies rushing in front of himself, Wu Yan''s eyes slightly fixed, raised his fist, and smashed directly towards the spirit ape.


    Wu Jishun is a blow, which is a skill Wu Yan copied from Sun Hao.


    He has developed skills for four years, and this damage can almost be said to have reached every second.


    With a bang, Wu Yan''s crystal point number was already very high. At this moment, the spirit attack of the soul-stealing blow was played. In the chest.


    There is a cool-down time for the Soul Draining Skill, but the cool-down time is not very long.


    After this ape was killed by a second, a strong wind came ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Behind him was a huge zombie bird attacking to his side.


    He felt the attack from the zombies next to him, Wu Yan''s hands with infinite gloves clenched his fists.


    Then, the purple power gem flashed, Wu Yan''s fist wearing infinite gloves hit the zombie bird.


    Under the terrible strength, the body of this zombie bird also flew into fluttering flesh, splashed out, and was killed by a punch.


    The next battle is not too much of an accident. With the killing of these fifth-order zombies one by one, the monster siege situation on the Simon''s side has gradually come to an end.


    Because of the reincarnation eye, he and Poros share vision, so Wu Yan also knows that the overall situation on the east gate and south gate has been set.


    ���� This monster siege is also coming to an end. Everyone joins hands and it is considered that they successfully blocked all these monsters outside the gate.


    In the next battle, there are only a few sweeping things left. Naturally, with the end of these monsters attacking the city, the news of victory here soon arranged for a wave of publicity in the city.


    I cheered loudly, listening to the terrible battles outside the city, and even seeing Wuyan ��s heaven and earth, the residents in the city were waiting tremblingly.


    ���� After hearing the news of victory at this moment, they cheered one by one. They knew very well that with the real victory, they were truly safe, and there was no danger to their lives.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 919： : Increase the number of crystal points by 10,000

    Unlike the cheers of ordinary residents in Changshi, outside Changshi, the atmosphere at the East Gate and South Gate is very dignified.


    Victory is gratifying, but looking at the corpses piled up outside, a large part of which are human, this kind of situation really makes people unhappy.


    For the East Gate and the South Gate, this battle can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Although in the last days, everyone can be said to be accustomed to life and death, but this time the monster siege, thousands of awakenings were killed, and several of them reached the level of the fourth awakening. As far as Changshi is concerned, it can be said that it is hurting.


    If this monster siege comes again next time, who knows if it can resist it?


    Although victory is said to be a victory, in the final analysis, it can only be regarded as a terrible victory.


    However, although the atmosphere was heavy, after all, it was a victory. Pei Yufeng roused his spirit and organized the manpower to start cleaning the battlefield.


    In addition to the corpses of those zombies that need to be cleaned, there are those nucleus of zombies that have to be dug up.


    There is a great possibility that a zombie of the third-order evolution type will produce a nucleus of a zombie, and if it is a fourth-order or higher, it will inevitably produce a nucleus.


    The higher the level of zombies, the stronger the energy contained in the nucleus. This is beyond doubt.


    "Didi Di ...", here, a fourth-order awakener followed Pei Yufeng as her assistant. As Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on this awakened person, the number on the lens was beating. Immediately, a value appeared in front of Pei Yufeng''s eyes: 1520!


    "Well, Xiao Wu, your number of crystal points has risen to the same level as me? I remember that you didn''t break through to the fourth-level awakening half a month ago?" Looking at the number of crystal points of the awakening in front of myself Pei Yufeng said with a surprised look on his face.


    It only broke through half a month ago. It stands to reason that the number of crystal points should be in the early 1000s. Now, there are actually around 1500?


    "Ah?" Hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, the awakener froze for a moment and glanced at his own situation. Sure enough, the crystal number of 1520 appeared in front of him, making him overjoyed.


    I originally felt that my power had become stronger with the battle. I thought it was an illusion. I didn''t expect that I actually raised the number of crystal points by about 500 in one breath?


    "Sister Yufeng, your number of crystal points has also increased a lot!" However, when the awakener''s eyes saw Pei Yufeng, he also said with a surprised look on his face.


    Hearing that, Pei Yufeng also glanced down at herself, the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, and finally, a crystal point number appeared in front of Pei Yufeng, making her look like: 2480!


    "I''ve improved even more? I actually raised nearly 1,000 crystal points? What the **** is going on?" Seeing her crystal point number also increased a lot, Pei Yufeng was surprised and happy.


    If only one person''s crystal point number is increased, it can also be said to be an accidental event or a special event, but all have been increased. This should not be a special event.


    "Hey, Lao Zhang, your crystal points have increased by 300 points."


    "Yes, your number of crystal points has also increased by more than 200."


    "Hahaha, we have now reached the level of level four awakeners, congratulations."


    "With happiness and happiness, we are now Level 4 Awakeners too, great."


    ...


    After Pei Yufeng found that his number of crystal points had increased to a certain extent, gradually, other awakenings also gradually discovered this situation.


    With the sound of argument and exclamation, more and more awakenings secretly looked at their own crystal point number, and then everyone found that their own crystal point number increased to a certain extent.


    This thing is amazing, but it is surprising.


    Naturally, after the battle ended, Wu Yan also noticed the change in the number of crystal points. The most important thing was to see the change in the number of crystal points in Xiao Meng.


    When the monster siege was over, Xiao Meng naturally came to Wu Yan''s side. When Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng, the numbers on the crystallizer jumped, and he could clearly see Xiao The number of adorable crystal points has skyrocketed.


    21250!


    "Xiao Meng''s crystal points have increased by almost 5,000 !?", watching Yan Meng''s crystal points increase, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly surprised.


    After all, in the previous state, Xiao Meng''s crystal point number was only close to 16,000, and now it has exceeded 21,000.


    In surprise, Wu Yan heard many awakenings talking again, and said that their number of crystal points had been improved a bit. Wu Yan''s heart seemed to be very powerful, Wu Yan glanced at himself with a bowed head.


    Dididi!


    The number on the crystallizer, after a while, quickly, the number was completely determined.


    After seeing the determined number on the crystallizer, Wu Yan''s face was shocked and incredible.


    19898!


    "How is it possible ?? My crystal points have increased by almost 10,000 points !?" Wu Yan shouted in her heart as she watched her number of crystal points approaching 20,000, feeling incredible.


    My own crystal point number is exactly around 10,000, but after the monster siege is completed, the crystal point number is close to 20,000?


    It has been more than 20 years since Wuyan practiced, but the harvest of this monster siege can be compared with those 20 years of practice! ?


    "Did it? This city-building order not only transformed Changshi into a city in the game, but even the things that will appear in games such as monster siege are also the same as in the game, can killing monsters gain experience? ".


    Looking at the increase in the number of crystal points, Wu Yan secretly murmured. He also had a rough guess about the terrible increase in the number of crystal points.


    Mindful, Wu Yan took Xiaomeng directly into Changshi.


    Someone on the battlefield outside would naturally clean up. Soon, Wu Yan found Zhao Lei and asked him about his situation.


    Sure enough, not only himself and Xiaomeng, but also the East Gate and the South Gate. All the awakenings who participated in the war have increased their crystal points to a certain extent.


    "Did everyone increase the number of crystal points, that would not be wrong, it must be like a glance in the game, all the people participating in the battle can get experience points, which will be converted into an increase in the number of crystal points." With a nod, as for the monster ��s siege, everyone ��s strength has improved, and he agrees with Wu Yan ��s point of view.


    In addition, after a brief discussion, everyone can roughly understand the reason for the increase in the number of crystal points.


    How much contribution should be made in this war to get the increase in the number of crystal points?


    It ��s not just relying on how many monsters to kill, because many Awakeners of the auxiliary class did not kill a monster, only the ability of the auxiliary class was released later, but after the battle ended, the number of crystal points was also increased. .


    "If you look at it this way, it will make sense. Our East Gate and South Gate are the result of everyone working together, so if you share these contributions, the improvement will not be great, and Xiao Meng ...".


    Pei Yufeng nodded slightly, and while talking, his eyes fell on Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng led those monsters to guard the North Gate alone, and guarded the entire North Gate. She has almost half of the credit in it, and can get more than 5,000 points Is not surprising. "


    "If you look at it this way, although your increase in the number of crystal points is terrible, but it is not enough to give back your contribution." Zhao Lei next to interjected, looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Indeed, the entire Ximen was promoted by the strength of Wuyan alone. Even Wuyan also controlled Poros to help the East Gate and South Gate, killing many fifth-order zombies. It stands to reason that his contribution is even more Large, the number of crystal points around 10,000 does not seem to be enough to measure his contribution, right?


    "Perhaps, the contributions of the East Gate and the South Gate have been transferred to Poros? It''s just because my number of crystal points is not high enough that I can''t exert the full power of Poros?"


    Hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, with his own guess.


    In any case, this monster siege is indeed a huge crisis. If it is not for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, or for those monsters of the Evolution House, it is only in Changchang City, and even with Hero City and Titan City. These forces, it is impossible to resist this monster siege.


    However, it has to be said that high risks have high returns, which is the eternal truth.


    With this fierce battle, the number of crystal points of Wu Yan has reached about 20,000, which is also an extremely exaggerated gain for Wu Yan.


    If you think about it from a selfish point of view, Wu Yan can''t wait for this monster to attack the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can come once a day.


    If that''s the case, I believe that my strength is bound to be thousands of miles away, and I will soon be able to break through to the level six awakening.


    The situation of the monster siege was over. The next day, Changshi was busy with post-war processing. After spending a few days, he finally cleared up the post-war situation.


    It is worth mentioning that after the monster siege situation, people in Changshi can find that the number of zombies and high-capacity zombies has decreased a lot.


    Obviously, the situation of monsters siege, so that high-level zombies within a few hundred miles around were almost wiped out, which has also won a greater living space for everyone.


    In these days, Wu Yan is still a good shopkeeper, and his main energy is also spent on his cultivation.


    In this way, for more than half a month, Wuyan''s crystal point number officially reached 20,000.


    The palms were slightly warm, and Wu Yan, who was already prepared, took Xiaomeng together and began a new round of plane crossing ...

 Chapter 918： : Super Theological College

    In a large-area college, a bald man with blue skin looks like an evil blue demon, but he has a thick stack of books in his hands, and he wears it on the bridge of his nose. A pair of glasses adds a bit of elegant scholarship.


    This feels very strange.


    Around, dozens of young men and women gathered together, and more or less looked with anticipation on their faces.


    "Everyone, today I will call a **** for everyone, yes, yes, it is god. In theory, she will be your monitor, sharpen you, and will eliminate the waste that can not be a hero. "The bald man with blue skin said to all the students around him.


    "Teacher, stop talking nonsense, hurry up, I haven''t seen what God looks like." Although the blue-skinned man''s words are very polite, the young men and women next to him do not look angry Some even couldn''t help urging.


    The blue-skinned man sighed helplessly, watching the surrounding students'' faces more or less wearing expectations.


    Not to mention, since they can''t scare them, then there is no need to say anything more, raise their hands and prepare to brew the summoned magic.


    However, before his magic was shown, suddenly, at the center of everyone''s attention, space was twisted and turned into a space-time vortex.


    "Here it is, awesome look ...", looking at the space-time vortex appearing out of thin air, the students next to them all looked with a look of wonder.


    Although these students have different abilities, the appearance of this space-time vortex looks extraordinary.


    "Here, what''s the situation?" And not to mention how the students were all surprised, the bald man with blue skin next to him looked aggressive.


    Others think it''s their own summoning magic, but he knows very well that his summoning magic has not yet been performed. At this time, the emergence of the vortex of space and time has nothing to do with himself.


    Not to mention what kind of mind these people are, with the emergence of space-time vortex, soon, two silhouettes appeared in front of everyone along with the space-time vortex.


    A man, dressed in casual clothes, looks in his early twenties, very young, and looks like a youthful and sunny feeling.


    Next to the man was a woman in her early twenties, wearing a classic long dress and holding an amethyst staff in her hand, as if she were a fairy in ancient mythology.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Yan looked around, and a lot of people surrounded him with the same expression.


    Where did you cross this? Who are these people? The man and woman who came through the vortex of time and space are naturally Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "Goddess, wow, is this the goddess? It really looks fairy ...".


    However, the people next to him completely ignored Wu Yan, and focused on Xiao Meng''s body. His eyes were beaming, and the image of Xiao Meng was in line with everyone''s fantasy of the goddess.


    However, Xiao Meng didn''t feel much about the attention of those around her. With a look of indifference on her face, she glanced at those around her without saying a word.


    "Two people, who are you? Why are you here?" At this time, the bald man with blue skin next to him, staring at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng seriously, said with vigilance. .


    Although I do n��t think that two people would dare to break in here, but after all, they are uninvited guests, and they can come across the space.


    "Ah? Teacher Liu doesn''t know who they are? Didn''t they be summoned by Teacher Liu?", Listening to the blue-skinned bald man next to him, the students around him looked at each other and talked.


    "Well, I said that I just happened to pass by your letter? Also, where is this place?" After hearing these people asking about their identity, Wu Yan swept around these people present and asked.


    With Wu Yan''s eyes passing by, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped.


    Wu Yan found that the number of crystal points of the people around them were not weak, and some of them reached the level of fourth-level awakeners, and some even reached level five!


    Listening to Wu Yan''s words, I don''t even know where it is here, what this bald blue-skinned man said to him.


    After believing for a few minutes, after a little groaning, he replied: "This is the Super Theological Seminary."


    "Super Theological College !?", this answer made Wu Yan hold back, immediately reacted, understand what plane he is in now.


    Wu Yan was just a young man when the last days erupted. Naturally, such as League of Legends games are known. Therefore, in the real world, Sun Hao''s summoning character, Ice Archer Ai Xi, and Desert Death''s Soul Drainer smashed these things , All understand.


    As for the Super Theological Academy, a domestic anime about the League of Legends theme before the outbreak of the last days, Wu Yan has also seen it.


    "Originally, did I cross the plane of anime again?" Thinking of coming to the world of Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    There are also a lot of crossing the heavens and the world, and the world of animation has naturally crossed a lot.


    For example, One Piece, such as Naruto, such as one-punch Superman, etc., but Super Theological Academy is the first time Wu Yan has crossed into the domestic animation world.


    "Okay, now you can tell us your identity, right?" After reporting the name of the Super Theological Seminary, watching Wu Yan''s face change, the blue-skinned teacher Liu raised his brow slightly and then asked back.


    Seeing his reaction to the name Super Theology, it doesn''t look like he''s going the wrong way.


    As Teacher Liu asked for his identity, Wu Yan groaned for a moment, quickly sorted out the relevant plot of the Super Theological College, and replied: "Hello, my name is Wu Yan, this is my sister Wu Meng. In the case of the earth, then we have not gone wrong. We are chivalrous men from the universe. Because we knew that the terrible war on the earth was about to erupt, we came here to help. "


    "Chivalrous men from the universe?" After listening to Wu Yan''s answer, the students at the Super Theological College looked at each other, and many people laughed out loud.


    Wu Yan''s self-introduction feels a little bit of a second-second feeling.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were the gods summoned by Teacher Liu. Was it just passing by? Chivalrous men? All of us are chivalrous men, this man, do you want to join our super god? College ", as Wu Yan''s words fell, a man next to him smiled at Wu Yan.


    "Xiao Lun, don''t laugh, although they were not summoned by Teacher Liu, but the woman next to her is indeed a fairy-like one", meanwhile, another man with a long pony tail beside him said.


    During the conversation, his eyes looked like pig brothers, staring at Xiao Meng next to him and looking up and down.


    Looking at this man with a long pony tail, with such an iconic hairstyle, his identity, Wu Yan can naturally guess.


    But his staring at Xiao Meng made Wu Yan feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Wu Yan has n��t shown much yet. The man with a ponytail came over and said to Wu Yan with a warm look: "Dude, is your name Wu Yan? Hello, hello, if you join Super God In the college, we will be brothers in the future. Maybe I have to call your elder brother later, hehehehe ... ".


    "Go away ..." Unhappy in his heart, Wu Yan naturally didn''t have the heart to bear it. Seeing Zhao Xin''s insignificant and disgusting look, Wu Yan lifted his feet in a fit of energy.


    Then, Zhao Xin yelled and was taken out by Wu Yanyu, lying on the ground like a dog eating shit.


    "Xin Ye, are you okay?" Watching Zhao Xin was kicked out by Wu Yan, of course, Ge Xiaolun and Jia Wen, who are good friends next to him, would certainly not stand idly by. .


    Looking at the appearance of the two men, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly, thinking of shocking them with a domineering color.


    But think about them, they are all important roles in the Super Theological College, their own courage and strength, and the overbearing color is not necessarily effective for them.


    Of course, there is a more suitable body fixation technique, but looking at Ge Xiaolun''s tens of thousands of crystal points, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Being in the power of the galaxy, although it has not been developed yet, the fixation technique obviously has no effect on them.


    Since the two convenient abilities of overlord color and fixation are not easy to use, then there is no other way but to use power.


    Raising his hand, Wu Yan grabbed the fists of Ge Xiaolun and Jia Wen, and flicked them back, and the two were directly hit by Wu Yan on the ground.


    "Oh, some means ..." Seeing the three of Ge Xiaolun, they were not opponents at all, and they were easily defeated. The students of the Super Theological College next to them narrowed their eyes.


    Although Ge Xiaolun and some of them are not good students ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even often make a lot of things, but anyway, they are also classmates of Super Theological Seminary. People naturally feel shameless.


    Qilin, Qiangwei, and Big D all have some anger in their eyes.


    "Do you want to do it with me?" Wu Yan said calmly after glancing at the people around him.


    Since he said that he is a chivalrous person walking in the universe, naturally, Wu Yan does not mind showing some strength.


    As Wu Yan''s words came to an end, the magical powers of heaven and earth were displayed.


    The huge phase of the law, which is more than three hundred meters high, appeared behind Wu Yan. The high level of the law, all of them were as small as ants.


    "This friend has something to say, we are not evil people, there is no need to fight," Teacher Liu, watching the shape of heaven and earth, interjected.


    (PS: Crazy push book, "Tang Monk through the Westward Journey", pass through to become a Tang monk, what kind of experience can you blame to upgrade explosive equipment?)

 Chapter 919： : Summoned Lena

    The nearby Ge Xiaolun climbed up from the ground and was preparing to continue to teach Wu Yan them. However, looking at the heavens and earth, which is more than 300 meters high, looks like a hundred-story building. This made Ge Xiaolun next to his eyes startled: "grass the grass, what is this thing, how so huge? What is going on?".


    Next to me, all the students of the Super Theological Seminary, who had watched Wu Yan as an outsider actually do something to their classmates, were a little upset in their hearts. At this moment, looking at the huge size of the heavens and the earth, everyone was shocked and afraid to move Already.


    Sometimes, let alone strength, let alone the difference in body shape, it is enough to make people feel heavy pressure.


    Wu Yan glanced back at the teacher. Now that he has spoken, Wu Yan''s goal of showing strength can be achieved. If he continues to persist, he will not look like he is walking in the universe. Chivalrous people, they are like evil invaders.


    Therefore, Wu Yan nodded slightly and closed his magical power of heaven and earth.


    "Wu Yan and Wu Meng, aren''t you? You say they are justices walking in the universe? You know that the earth is going to war, so come to help?"


    Seeing that Wu Yan had collected the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, there really was no trouble. Teacher Liu stepped forward and asked Wu Yan a few steps.


    "Yes, I did come to help," Wu Yan nodded and replied.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of changes happened with the appearance of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng when the goddess Lena was called here. On the other hand, at the headquarters of the Super Theological College, with the emergence of space-time swirls, Wu Yan appeared in The situation of the Super Theological Seminary, of course, was monitored by the army.


    "Lee Feng, how? The results of the investigation?", Asked General Duccao, wearing a military uniform, giving a sense of integrity.


    In front of him is a huge computer screen, and what is shown on the screen is the existence of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    "General Dukao, can''t analyze it!".


    For Dukao''s inquiry, the woman next to Li Feng shook her head and said, "In the analysis, these two people are not any known gods, but their bodies have very powerful powers. If these powers completely erupt, If it comes out, it is comparable to a nuclear bomb. "


    "Not a divine body, but with such a strong power? What are these two people for?" After listening to Lianfeng''s answer, Dukao frowned slightly, feeling a little tricky.


    It''s a little bit surprising whether the enemy is the friend or not, with such a powerful force, but extremely mysterious, making people completely confused.


    Although he is now on Earth, Dukao ��s true identity is to surprise the generals of the Nord Galaxy, which can be said to be well-informed, whether it is a deity, an angel family, or a demon, a void creature Wait, more or less know some relevant information.


    "General Dukao, at present it seems that the two of them are not like evil people. They obviously kept their shots against Xiaolun. They said that they were just men, and maybe they could help?" , Lian Feng beside him thought for a while, and opened his own opinion.


    "Well, these words are reasonable ..." Li Feng''s opinion made Ducca nod slightly.


    Indeed, according to the analysis, both of them have extremely powerful powers, but they have just started, and they obviously kept their hands. Moreover, the ridiculous figure is obviously only scaring the majority, but they have not shot.


    Although they are still uneasy about the two of them, at least from the current performance of them, it is indeed not malicious.


    "Forget it, let me see them personally, from the strong in the universe." After a moment of groaning, Dukao decided that it was better to meet with Wuyan in person, so, throw it away. After such a sentence, he turned around and went out.


    On the other side, Wu Yan and Teacher Liu were still talking, and after demonstrating their strength, no one laughed at themselves about the self-introduction they had just shown in Secondary Two.


    The dialogue between Teacher Liu and Wu Yan is also testing the identity and origin of Wu Yan. Of course, I also want to determine whether he will pose a threat to the college and the earth.


    "Hello, from the strong in the universe ..." At this time, a rough and just voice sounded.


    Wu Yan turned around and could see a middle-aged man dressed in military uniform with an unselfish look on his face.


    "I am Dukao. First of all, you are welcome to come to the earth. I wonder if you can find a place with me in detail about the war you said?" Dukao came to Wu Yan and looked seriously. He asked, it seemed that he wanted to see something out of the changes in Wu Yan''s expression.


    "No problem, I want to ask you, too, what about the earth?" Wu Yan smiled, and nodded as he said, and Dukao was about to turn and leave.


    "Well, students ..."


    Seeing that the two uninvited guests, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, were received by General Dukao in person, and Teacher Liu, who was clapping his palms, drew the attention of everyone present, and said, "Just a little time has passed. Now we come back to work. , I am about to call out a goddess to train with you. "


    Teacher Liu''s words really attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked back to this side with the look of expectation.


    Wu Yan, who was originally leaving with Dukao, couldn''t help but step aside, leaning over and looking over here.


    "Is the brother Wu Yan also very interested in the gods?" Feeling the pause next to Wu Yan, Dukao also stopped and asked calmly.


    "It''s okay, I just want to see who else will come to the earth." Wu Yantou did not return to Dukao''s inquiry, just curiously looked at the call that Teacher Liu was preparing. magic.


    Remember that the goddess Lena, the goddess of the sun, was called in the original? The prototype in the League of Legends is Leona, the goddess of dawn.


    More importantly, remember that when Lena was summoned in the original book, she seemed to be bathing in a bathtub?


    With Teacher Liu''s summoning magic, a cloud of nebula appeared soon, and a dazzling light bloomed, so that the students of the nearby Super Theological School could not help raising their hands, blocking the dazzling light in front of them.


    The appearance of this goddess looks much more cool than Wu Yan''s appearance through the space-time vortex just now.


    But for a moment, these dazzling rays of light came fast and quickly. When the rays of light dissipated, everyone put down their hands in front of them, and they could see a heroic woman who appeared in front of everyone.


    She looks pretty, wearing a golden armor. Under the sunlight, this golden armor seems to be shining, like a female general on the battlefield, majestic.


    "Wow, is this the goddess? It looks so good ...", looking at the goddess who appeared, countless people at the Super Theological College said in amazement, the looks looked extraordinary, and the armor on the body. Extraordinary.


    "Hey hey, this group of guys, was really convinced by the goddess, it is worthy that I deliberately took a bath and changed my armor over", watching these appearances, let these people stunned, Rena''s heart secretly Nodded in satisfaction.


    I am satisfied with my appearance and, of course, I am also satisfied with the response of the students of the Super Theological Seminary.


    "Well, my classmates, let me introduce you. This is Miss Lena, the goddess from the star of the sun. In the next days, she will ..."


    Looking at Lena''s high-profile appearance, she seemed to have deterred other people. Teacher Liu was also very satisfied in her heart. She opened her mouth and introduced it to everyone. It seems that although Lena is still young, she still looks reliable. of.


    "You all listened to me. From now on, I will be your monitor, I am God! Hahaha!" But just before Teacher Liu finished speaking, Lena spoke and announced loudly.


    The palms of her hands rose high as she spoke, and immediately, a more dazzling light burst out from her.


    boom!


    The power of the sun burst out, and a powerful explosion instantly occurred. With the explosion here, many students at Super Theological Seminary were frightened and flee.


    "Cough ... cough ..." Even the teacher Liu coughed a few times and got up from the ground. His clothes were a little tattered and looked awkward.


    It seems that she is still too naive. The situation of Lena is completely like a problem child. She can''t be trusted at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a while, teacher Liu secretly suspected that she summoned her to earth Come, is not a right choice.


    "Abominable, are you guys trying to kill us?" The other Ge Xiaolun, the other of them, already fell a dog to eat **** for the second time, got angry and perverted, and shouted at Lena angrily.


    Originally Lena appeared, the goddess''s spirit was convincing, but with this scene, his image of the goddess in everyone''s hearts collapsed in a moment, scattered all over ...


    "Looks, is it because of me?" Watching the goddess Lena dressed up completely, Wu Yan shook her head with regret.


    Is it because I appeared earlier and took some time?


    "It seems that all of them need some special training, everyone ..." Dukao looked at Lena over there, frowned slightly, and murmured secretly in his heart.


    Yes, in Dukao''s view, Lena''s existence is completely a problem child who has powerful power, so her problem is even more serious.

 Chapter 920： ： Applicant teacher

    I came to the plane of the Super Theological Seminary. For this plane, Wu Yan still knows more or less.


    In particular, the force value of this plane is not low. As a god-building plan, the so-called power of sacrifice, the power of the galaxy, etc. are all very strong, and the bodies of angels and demons are also very powerful ...


    For Wu Yan, the ability of these bloodline genes is quite good, let alone the so-called knowledge and skills.


    In particular, the so-called dark matter computing power of this world is somewhat similar to the so-called divination, but it is not divination, but can use very mysterious means to obtain the information you want to know, such a means is difficult for humans to understand.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you said that you are a righteous man from the depths of the universe, and you are here to help because of the impending war. Do you know where the so-called war comes from?" Dukao invited After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng sat down at the military side, there was no intention of politeness, and they cut into the theme and asked.


    "What is the plan of this Super Theological Seminary? Isn''t it just to deal with the upcoming enemy?" After listening to Dukao''s words, he was completely set his words, Wu Yan calmly looked at the other and asked.


    "Uh ..." Dukao''s face had an awkward look. Wu Yan completely saw through the news that he knew the war was coming, but he was still asking the other side here, which was indeed a bit awkward.


    However, as a general, Dukao could not see it, even if he was a little embarrassed.


    After a moment of silence, thinking about Wu Yan''s identity and his purpose, Dukao asked Wu Yan: "So, Mr. Wu Yan, what do you mean? Leave the Super Theological College and act by yourself? Want to join us? ".


    "I think those guys from your Super Theological Seminary have good potential, but it takes a long way to train them, and the war is already imminent. If it really breaks out, In the case of war, I see them as embarrassing and useful. "Wu Yan was not anxious to answer the words, Wu Yan just said calmly.


    The power of the galaxy is really strong, but how long does it take for Ge Xiaolun to fully exert the power of the galaxy? Can you afford it?


    As the goddess of the Lieyang star, Lena is indeed very strong. If she can, she can even detonate the sun. This is a star-studded boss.


    However, how long does it take for her to fully control the power hidden in her body?


    I just wanted to install a B, but everyone was so disgraceful that Wu Yan could clearly see it.


    Looking at the plot of Super Theological Seminary, at the beginning of the war, these so-called male soldiers and super soldiers were indeed beaten by Moganna''s group of demons, even the sacred Kaiser of the angel family It all fell, and you can see it.


    "So, Mr. Wu Yan, you mean, do you want to stay here as a teacher?" Dukao could hear the meaning hidden in Wu Yan''s words.


    "Yes, although I want to help people on the earth to resist the invasion of demons, I am helping after all, and the most important thing is to rely on yourself. Besides, this war is not something I can reverse alone, so In order to increase the strength of these people in the college as much as possible, we can win the war as much as possible. "


    Wu Yan did not deny Dukao''s words, and nodded.


    "This matter, I need to discuss with the teachers in the college ..." After a moment of groaning, Dukao replied, neither expressing consent nor expressing refusal.


    "Yes", nodding slightly, Dukao ��s answer was within Wu Yan ��s expectations. After all, he ran over to recommend himself as a teacher, and Dukao did n��t even know his identity and origin, so be alert. The treatment is completely human.


    Without driving himself away, it is already in the face of his demonstrated strength.


    Soon, Dukao arranged for Wu Yan to stay in the Super Theological College for the time being. At the same time, he went to several teachers in the college to discuss Wu Yan as a new teacher in the Super Theological College.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng successively walked at the Super Theological Seminary, and Xiao Meng followed Wu Yan''s side step by step without saying a word.


    And Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about everything in the world of Super Theological College. For Wu Yan, the world of Super Theological College deserves a lot of things to acquire.


    First of all, this is a world with God, so the so-called divine body, the so-called dark matter energy, and the dark matter computer, etc., are all worth planning on their own, especially the existence of Sun Wukong in this world.


    Secondly, in addition to the high value of personal force, this world is still a high-tech world. In terms of technology, it has surpassed the earth a lot.


    Therefore, if you can, it is worthwhile to acquire some high-tech in this world.


    Of course, the original story of the Super Theological Seminary is mainly about these students in the college. Therefore, if you want to have more contact with the characters in the original book and stay in the Super Theological Seminary, it is naturally the best way.


    In the dormitory of Super Theological Seminary, Zhao Xin, Jia Wen, and Ge Xiaolun of San Jiyou, each holding a can of beer, were chatting on the balcony of the dormitory.


    Of course, the topic of small talk between men is always inseparable from women.


    "Hey hey, although I saw the goddess and the fairy today, I still prefer the sister Carter ..." Ge Xiaolun said, his smile was a bit wry.


    "Come on, Carter is a tigress. Did you forget that you were beaten up without even seeing it at first? I think you have a tendency to be abused?" For Ge Xiaolun''s words, Zhao Xin did not. Angrily gave him a wink.


    In this regard, the look of some blurred eyes seemed to be caught in the memory, saying: "I still like Wen Wen''s quieter girl. I think that Miss Wu Meng is very good today."


    "Come on, his brother didn''t mess with it, did you forget it? His brother got angry, that huge body, several hundred meters high? Is it an exaggeration, there is a sister-controlled brother who is guarding there, I see You want to chase Wu Meng, it is much harder than I want to chase Carter. "For Zhao Xin''s words, Ge Xiaolun beside him also poured a cold water on him.


    "Well, his brother is really terribly strong ..." Wen Yan also remembered Wu Yan''s terrible physique that day, and Zhao Xin bowed his head helplessly.


    The two were talking, but found that Jiawen next to him was holding a can of beer without saying a word.


    Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and they could see Jia Wen''s intentions. Ge Xiao Lun whispered in Jia Wen''s ear: "Hey, Jia Wen, who are you thinking about? I like Carter Paper, Zhao Xin fancy Then Miss Wu Meng, how about you? ".


    "I''m thinking of Lena ..." Jiawen, who was caught in his own contemplation, heard Ge Xiaolun''s inquiries to himself and reflexively answered.


    However, when the words came out, Jiawen returned to God and quickly pleaded, "Wait, what I just said didn''t mean that, I didn''t like her, just ...".


    "Well, Jiawen, I didn''t expect you to be a shy guy. What are some of our good friends? What do you want to say? You do n��t like others, what do you want them to do? Does she owe you money? Still with you Have the hatred of killing the father? ".


    Seeing Jiawen''s rush to explain, Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin said with a smile, apparently thinking that Jiawen''s remarks were justified by shyness.


    However, they did not expect that the speaker was careless and the listener intentionally heard the words of his father''s revenge. Jiawen''s face became a little ugly, and he did not explain any more, but just shook his head slightly and turned away. Raised the beer in his hand and took a sigh.


    Looking at Jiawen''s appearance, it really looked like something. Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and for a while they didn''t know what to say.


    Unknown Baijia Wen''s how it is, being a good-based Friends of the two of them wanted to comfort Carmen, however, there is something on his mind, not even Carmen in the end do not know, naturally, no way comforted.


    "Hey, you see, Miss Wu Meng come ......" At this time, suddenly, Zhao letter eyes light up, looked toward the downstairs.


    Sure enough, a few of them standing on the balcony, you can see rocks and figure out Wu Xiao-meng two side by side rows.


    "Sure enough, or Miss Wu Meng looks like the most gentle, the most quiet ......" to see meng just a quiet walk, without a word, look, Zhao letter hands cupping his chin, looking like an obsession the meng.


    Zhao is not just looking at the letter, super seminary who, more or less staring at meng was watching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after all, relative to others, wearing a dress, holding a wand of amethyst meng, it looks like the same myths and legends to come out of a fairy.


    "Trust God, if you really want to pursue Miss Wu Meng, I think you should find a way to settle your Uncle Brother of it, playing a beat to think of other ways to it," Ge Xiaolun next heavy shot Zhao took the letter on the shoulder, to give him moral support.


    Was gaze, Wu Yan mind induction, a slight rise, not far from looking toward the past, you can see a few of them Gexiao Lun, we are standing on the balcony and looked at himself.


    More accurately, the eyes staring at the letter Zhao Xiao-meng look.


    Ge Xiaolun they also aware of Wu Yan found them, Zhao letter with a smile on his face, hands went up beer, indicate a bit.


    "Well!", But for Zhao letter, Wu Yan did not give him any good face, mouth and grunted softly, his eyes immediately recover.


    I don''t know why, Jia Wen and Ge Xiaolun were all right, but looking at Zhao Xin, Wu Yan instinctively felt disgusted, and looked very unpleasant.

 Chapter 921： : Lena Hanged

    Night is already deep.


    Wu Yan sat quietly on his bed, wearing infinite gloves on his hands, among which the light of the jewels of the soul quietly bloomed.


    Borrowing the power of spiritual gems to meditate and practice, Wu Yan can feel that his power is accumulating bit by bit, and gradually strengthened.


    The practice is like snowballing. The bigger the snowball, the more snow it gets.


    With the real-world monster siege, Wuyan ��s crystal point number has reached about 20,000. By borrowing the cultivation of spiritual gems, Wuyan can feel that when he cultivates, the crystal point number has also increased to a certain extent. .


    Wu Yan is practicing quietly, naturally, Xiao Meng is also practicing.


    Although Super Theological College also arranged a rest place for Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng came to the roof alone, Xiao Meng, sitting cross-legged, running the magical power of lunar swallowing the sun, and she could clearly see that The light of the moon received the influence of her cultivation, gathered together, turned into a beam of moonlight, projected from the sky, and fell on Xiaomeng''s body.


    Sitting cross-legged in the moonlight, Xiao Meng felt very calm, and could not see the identity of the zombies. On the contrary, it gave people a very fairy-like feeling.


    "Oh? What''s that?" On the girl''s dormitory side, Lena said, seeing the beam of light converging in the distance.


    "It looks so good. Can you gather the glory of the moon?", Lena''s side happened to be Carter, looking at the pillar of moonlight, and said with awe.


    "I am the goddess of the Lieyang star. I control the power of the sun. Is there anyone else who can control the power of the moon?" With her body moving, with curiosity, Lena jumped directly towards the high building where Xiaomeng was. .


    Carter next to it pondered for a moment, and then followed the same movement. Two shadows quickly passed in the night sky and came to Xiao Meng.


    When she noticed someone approaching, Xiao Meng opened her eyes and looked at the approaching Carter and Lena, holding the Amethyst Staff in her hand, stood up, her brows frowned slightly, apparently the two were approaching, Not very satisfied.


    "You are? Miss Wu Meng? Are you in special training?" Looking at Xiao Meng who stood up, Carter said hello, feeling a little embarrassed in her heart, as if she had disturbed the other person?


    "Is she also a classmate of our college? It''s very interesting to dress up. Hello, can you control the power of the moon?" As a goddess, Lena naturally didn''t have much vigilance, and asked Xiaomeng with a big smile. Road.


    "It has nothing to do with you", Xiao Meng''s face was very indifferent to the attitude of others, and he answered politely.


    During the conversation, a guest-by-customer order was issued: "Okay, you go now, don''t bother me to cultivate here."


    Rena''s personality is soft and hard, and she was driven away as a goddess? Can Rena accept it?


    "Yeah? Get me out? Is there anything I can''t do in this Super Theological Seminary? Would you like to get me out? I wouldn''t go, and have the ability to try."


    The goddess of the flame galaxy, Lena''s strength is the strength of the sun, and Xiao Meng as the ability of Xuexue fruit, to a certain extent, is opposite to Lena''s power. Therefore, Lena and Xiao Meng are two people. Perhaps it is because of the opposition of the strength attributes that both sides do not see each other very well.


    "Lena, be careful ..." Carter was not afraid of anything, just thinking of the terrible power that Wu Yan showed during the day, reminded Lena in a low voice.


    Although he didn''t see Xiao Meng''s shot during the day, since he appeared with Wu Yan, he wouldn''t be too weak.


    "Don''t worry, I''m God!" After listening to Carter''s reminder to herself, Lena didn''t care much and waved her hand.


    There was no nonsense during the talk, and she raised her hands and raised it. Jin Chanchan''s light bloomed from her body. The whole person seemed to be a humanoid sun, full of dazzling light.


    Wow!


    However, seeing Lena''s hands, Xiao Meng naturally wouldn''t stand still, a wave of amethyst staff in her hand, and then a large icy snowstorm appeared, and Lena''s body was tightly wrapped.


    For a moment, after the snow and snow had completely dissipated, Rena turned into a huge snow sculpture, and froze.


    After almost killing the other party in one stroke, Xiao Meng shook her head slightly, didn''t speak, and turned into a snowstorm, and quickly left the top of the building.


    "Hey, Lena, are you okay?" Carter, who was too late to help, saw Xiaomeng''s snowstorm disappear, and knocked on Lena''s snow sculpture, and asked.


    Carter also secretly suspected that this is the goddess summoned by Teacher Liu?


    Is she really god? This strength doesn''t look very good.


    In the end, it is the goddess of the Lieyang galaxy. Although she has not mastered her own power because of her age, the power in her body is still very strong. After Xiaomeng left, but for a moment, Lena was golden The sun bloomed, and the snow and ice around her melted away quickly.


    "Abominable, that guy just attacked me. I want to fight her for another 300 rounds!" After recovering from the snow and ice imprisonment, Lena rubbed her skin and felt cold, and at the same time, her face Said with anger.


    As the goddess of the strong sun star, Lena never believed that she would be defeated. Just now, the other party must have attacked herself first, leaving herself too late to react.


    "Well, Lena, let''s go back." Carter rolled her eyes secretly about Lena''s unrelenting look, and said, without talking to Lena''s answer, she turned and left.


    After some shots, Carter can see that Lena is not like her opponent at all. It seems that the so-called goddess has a lot of water.


    It ��s all like this, but you still want to rush to give it away? Isn''t this brain good?


    She also said that she was attacked by someone. Is she an opponent? Does she have no ACD number in her heart?


    Seeing that Carter didn''t bother her own meaning, she turned and left, and Rena waved her fist in the direction that Xiaomeng turned into a snowstorm: "Hum, don''t be touched by me next time, otherwise, It will make you feel good! ".


    There was nothing to say overnight, when the sun washed down and torn the night, Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes, and the simmering breath slowly calmed down.


    The light of the psychic gemstone on the infinity gloves slowly faded.


    Dididi!


    After glancing down at himself, after the number on the crystallizer jumped, Wu Yan could clearly see that his crystal point number had risen to 20019. Wuyan was quite satisfied with the crystal point number at this level. Nodded.


    A wave of monster siege conditions has increased their crystal points by about 10,000. The overall strength is naturally increased significantly. These days, you must familiarize yourself with the power of 10,000 crystal points. .


    Wow!


    With the completion of Wu Yan''s practice, the snow and snow infiltrated from the window, and then gathered in front of Wu Yan, turning into Xiao Meng''s appearance.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk", watching Xiao Meng come over, Wu Yan said.


    After a brief wash, the two left the building.


    The food at Super Theological Seminary is still very good. When you come to the cafeteria, you can see that many people are already dining. After they have had two breakfasts, they sit aside.


    "Two people, can I sit here?" But, just as Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were slowly enjoying breakfast, Dukao also came to Wu Yan with his breakfast. He said.


    "Please sit down" and nodded, Wu Yan invited Dukao to sit down in front of himself.


    However, after sitting down, Dukao didn''t speak, and seemed to follow the rules of food and sleep.


    After I ate up all my breakfast and wiped my mouth with the dining paper, I focused my eyes on Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, I talked with several teachers in the school about your desire to join the Super Theological Seminary. I thought it would allow you to try it out and see how it works." There is no nonsense, and an opening is a straight-cut theme , A complete military style.


    "Okay, then, when will I take office? And, what do I teach?" Nodded slightly, Wu Yan said clearly, and then asked back.


    "It depends on your own will. I''ll take you to meet you and formally get to know each other. As for what you teach, it depends on what you are best at," Dukao replied.


    "Me? Then I will teach them to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you train them as super soldiers, then I will be their instructor", slightly nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    What to say, almost enough, breakfast is already finished, and then briefly talked about the students of Super Theological Seminary, and the question of the upcoming enemies, eyes narrowed, and Dukao got up. Take Wu Yan and Xiao Meng together to the classroom of the Super Theological Seminary.


    "You guys, what I just told you, I hope you remember, now, let me introduce you two people formally."


    In the classroom, the blue-shaved teacher Liu clapped his hands after seeing Dukao coming.


    Wu Yan walked directly to the podium, and looked around at the students of these super theological colleges, many of whom were familiar figures.


    "Yesterday, many of you met with me, but some people didn''t know it. Today, I will introduce myself formally."


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "My name is Wu Yan. Starting today, I am a teacher of the Super Theological Seminary, and at the same time, a teacher who teaches you how to fight."

 Chapter 922： : Mirror Space of Practice Field

    Wu Yan''s words made these students in the classroom react differently.


    People like Lena, Carter, and Qilin heard that Wu Yan was going to be their teacher, especially the actual instructor, and they felt complicated.


    On the one hand, because of the conflict between Wu Yan and these students yesterday, these students felt a little embarrassed.


    However, on the other hand, it seems that a powerful instructor like Wuyan is a very good thing for everyone.


    However, compared to the complicated mood of other students, Zhao Xin''s heart was full of joy.


    I originally thought that Wu Yan and Wu Meng were just passing through the Super Theological Seminary, and they would leave soon. Since Wu Yan is going to stay as an instructor, then Miss Wu Meng will definitely stay, right? If we get along day and night, we will have more hopes, much better than if they left.


    "Since Wu Yan is going to be our instructor, then I must work hard, as long as I can get his recognition and chase Miss Wu Meng, it will be a success and a half ..." I think everyone will stay with you in the future. In the Super Theological College, Zhao Xin secretly clenched his fists to cheer himself up.


    "Very well, since you are an instructor, what about your sister? What is her identity?" At this time, Lena, the monitor, patted the table and stood up, pointing at the inseparable little adorable beside Wu Yan Asked.


    "She? Be my assistant," Wu Yan replied to Lena''s inquiry.


    "Since it is a combat instructor, then you have to teach us to show it? I wonder if you can have a good discussion with your assistant?"


    As the representative of Lieyang, she actually lost last night and lost to the power of Moonlight, which made it difficult for Lena to accept. If she had a chance at this moment, Lena would naturally want a good shame.


    "Yes, no matter who you are, as long as you can beat me or Xiao Meng, you can pass my assessment training in advance!" Wu Yan nodded slightly for the enthusiastic appearance of Lena, and did not attack her. thought.


    After Wu Yan accepted the teaching work, Teacher Liu did not stop, and let Wu Yan give these students a practical combat training first, which can be considered to be familiar with everyone.


    Under the leadership of Wu Yan, I came to the huge square, not only these students, but also the teachers of the Super Theological Seminary, who were also interested in Wu Yan''s teachings. Therefore, several people came over and wanted to see.


    Maybe it is curious how Wu Yan will teach, or it may be curious about Wu Yan.


    "You guys, the potential is very good, so for your actual training, I will not be polite, because only in the limit state, you can give full play to your strength, and once your strength really explodes, The destructive power is very strong, so in actual training, this position is not suitable, "looked at the surrounding square, Wu Yan said.


    Although in terms of area, this empty square is very large, covering an area of ??seven or eight acres, but it is not enough for Wuyan.


    After all, if the power really broke out, maybe the entire Super Theological College could be easily destroyed.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s fingers were slightly in front of him. With his movements, the space in front of him seemed to break like a mirror.


    Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked in first: "Come with me, I will open up an excellent place for you to fight."


    Looking at the mirrored space opened by Wu Yan, he and Xiao Meng walked in, and the students at Chaosin University looked at each other.


    However, Zhao Xin beside was not so alert, and the first one stood out and walked in.


    "Xinye, wait for us ...", as good friends, Ge Xiaolun and Jiawen saw Zhao Xin walk in, and naturally they wouldn''t flinch. They said something in their mouths, and then they followed Zhao Xin. Behind him, the magic that straddled the mirrored space together.


    As these three good friends went in one after another, several other students followed each other and went in.


    "Is this wormhole technology? Is this his own ability?" Looking at Wu Yan''s lightly raised finger, he could tear the space apart, and Teacher Liu who came to watch beside him was also a little surprised in secret.


    It seems that Wu Yan is not only purely powerful, but also has a variety of abilities.


    Even if he didn''t know what his teaching would be, with curiosity in his heart, Teacher Liu followed into the mirror space.


    After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stepped into the mirrored space, they turned around and watched the students of Chaosin Seminary come in one after another, and opened up to explain the significance of the mirrored space.


    "This is a mirrored space that exists on the basis of real space, but is independent of it. No matter what happens in it, it will not have any impact on the real world. Therefore, I will give you The actual combat training here is the most suitable. "


    "Mirror space? Is it a different-dimensional space independent of the real space?" Listening to Wu Yan''s explanation of mirror space, the students of these theological colleges also have some understanding of mirror space, nodding their heads and expressing understanding.


    "Very good, now we need a good field for actual combat", Wu Yan nodded slightly, and then gently waved his palm.


    With the magic of Wuyan surging, the material in this mirrored space is controlled by Wuyan. In this mirrored space, Wuyan seems to have become a creation god. Space, gravity, matter, etc. are all Controlled by him.


    After a dazzling change of material, soon a huge dueling ring appeared in front of everyone.


    This platform is not only huge, but also full of strange beauty. The stone platform is composed of many huge stones. The stones seem to be carved with mysterious and beautiful patterns.


    Although surprised by Wu Yan''s arbitrary means of manipulating the material in the mirrored space, seeing that the ring platform has been set up, Lena leapt forward and jumped onto the ring platform.


    Then, with great momentum, he pointed his finger at Xiao Meng''s direction, and then his finger gently hooked.


    "Wu Meng, right? Come on, you took advantage of a sneak attack last night, and today I want to let you know that my power of the sun is just to restrain your power."


    On Lena''s body, strands of Jin Chanchan''s strength slowly spread out. Regardless of whether she could fight or not, at least in terms of momentum, Lena was still very goddess-like.


    "Oh? Reina and Wu Meng had a fight last night? But did Rena lose?" Although Rena was so imposing, but many people next to her said they were secretly surprised.


    I don''t know if Lena''s strength is too weak? Or is Wu Meng''s strength too strong?


    "Sneak attack? I don''t believe Miss Wu Meng will sneak attack!" However, Zhao Xin next to him did not believe what Lena said.


    With regard to Lena''s words, Xiao Meng didn''t mean to answer, and she didn''t explain her mind. She just moved her body, and then turned into a snowstorm that flew into the sky. Immediately, these snowstorms came to the platform and reunited. Looked like Xiao Meng.


    Wearing a wide cold stream fairy skirt and holding an amethyst staff, her hair and skirt angles rose slightly with the wind, like the Chang''e fairy who was about to return by the wind.


    "It looks so good ...", seeing Xiao Meng can arbitrarily appear as Fengxue, these super seminary people are staring at Xiao Meng with curiosity.


    Although the students of Super Theological Seminary each have their own identity, it is the first time they have seen such a situation as physical elementalization.


    "It''s weird. The flesh and blood are organic compounds, no matter the ordinary body or the **** body, but Fengxue is an inorganic substance. How can this organic substance and inorganic substance be transformed?" Staring at Xiao Meng in wonder.


    It just turned into a snowstorm, and then these snowstorms re-condensed into Xiao Meng, which is totally out of common sense.


    Not to mention the people around, what kind of thoughts on Xiao Meng''s elementalization ability, Lena, who was waiting for a long time, saw that Xiao Meng came to power and didn''t make nonsense, but just shouted a caution in her mouth and took the lead .


    The golden light of the sun converged in her hands, looking very female, Lena punched Xiao Meng in the past.


    In the face of Lena''s attack, Xiao Meng did not shy away, but also raised her fist and greeted her.


    Under the watch of everyone, the two women''s fists banged together.


    The golden light splattered, the snowflakes flew, and the rumbling sound seemed to shake the ringstand in the entire mirrored space.


    With the explosion and collision of the two forces, a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was directly blasted on the ring platform.


    In the giant pit, Xiao Meng''s body slightly shook, but Lena''s body was completely out of her control and flew out.


    "Wow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so terrible power!", Seeing this scene, the students of the Super Theological College next to each other looked dumbfounded, such a power is really terrible.


    "Well, although Xiao Meng is unsmiling and indifferent to others, she still knows what she should do." With more than 20,000 crystal points, she just exploded a pit with a diameter of 100 meters. Of course, Wu Yan understood that she would stay Hands up.


    Otherwise, it would be possible for her to destroy a city in one shot if she tried her best.


    "Well, what goddess is still inferior to Miss Wu Meng!", Looking at the collision of strength is obviously better than Xiao Meng, Zhao Xin looks very happy, and can''t wait to say cheer for Xiao Meng.


    "Xinye, you want to chase Wu Mengmei paper, it is much harder than I want to chase Carter ...".


    However, next to Ge Xiaolun, he patted Zhao Xin, a symptom of sympathy for the same illness, which made Zhao Xin''s face down.


    (PS: In the first season of Super Theological Seminary, Ge Xiaolun''s name is still Galen, Qilin''s name is still Kaitlin, and Rose''s name is still Carter, hey, they will be changed in the second season. Helpless ...)

 Chapter 923： : I can resurrect you

    Chen Lei was directly taken out by Zhen Fei, and she was taken out in front of all the students of the Super Theological College. This situation made her feel unacceptable.


    Especially when she was defeated last night, she was able to comfort herself. Xiao Meng suddenly attacked, but now, she is clearly prepared and even started to be stronger. However, she still lost the competition on strength. Make her hard to accept.


    As the **** of the strong sun, was he defeated by others on earth?


    "I don''t believe it! I want you to taste the taste of the sun!" With anger at her own strength in her heart, Lena stood up again, her eyes locked tightly on Xiao Meng, and angrily in her mouth.


    As she spoke, more dazzling sunlight erupted from her.


    "Oh? Did she inspire some strength in her body?" Looking at Lena, whose strength had skyrocketed, Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, although still young, after all, it is a divine body, and it also contains extremely powerful blood power. At some critical time, once a little bit is activated, the strength is still very considerable.


    However, these forces are still not a threat to Xiaomeng.


    "Let me taste the taste of the sun?", Listening to the loud shouting in Lena''s mouth over there, Xiao Meng''s heart murmured secretly, and then, the magical power of the moon swallowing sun started.


    Visible to the naked eye, a strong appeal appeared from Xiao Meng''s body.


    However, this powerful attraction has no effect on other things, only the sunlight on Lena''s body.


    With the opening of the magical power of Xiaomeng''s lunar swallowing sun, Lena''s golden sunlight instantly gathered uncontrollably, and then approached Xiaomen''s side, and was completely swallowed by Xiaomeng to grow. Your own power.


    "What !? How is this possible !?", feeling her power, was actually swallowed by Xiao Meng, Lena''s eyes widened and she looked at her incredibly.


    Obviously she did not expect this to happen at all, and this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    "Here, can the magical power of the moon swallowing sun still be used this way?" Looking at Xiao Meng using the magical power of the moon swallowing sun magic, Wu Yan also felt a bit stunned.


    However, it is reasonable to think that this supernatural power was originally a supernatural power that drew the essence of the sun and the moon to cultivate.


    The next battle is completely meaningless. The magical power of Moon Eater almost restrains Lena''s power, unless Lena can explode beyond Xiao Meng''s power and make her unable to devour, otherwise , She is totally not qualified to fight Xiao Meng.


    Lena, she looked back sadly, and tried several times, but all her strength was swallowed up by Xiao Meng, which caused Lena a great blow.


    For a moment, bowed his head and remained silent.


    "So, who else wants to challenge me and Xiaomeng next? I said, as long as you can defeat us, you don''t need to participate in the following special training." After Meng defeated, Wu Yan next glanced at the students present and asked.


    Facing Wu Yan''s inquiry, no one of these students stood up anymore.


    Just kidding, even the goddess Lena was completely defeated. People like myself can''t get it right?


    More importantly, even if there is no restraint, just looking at Xiaomeng and Lena''s fist just colliding, the ground exploded into a large pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. Everyone knows that Xiaomeng''s strength is beyond words .


    "Okay, if no one comes up to challenge next, I will arrange actual combat training for you ..." After waiting for a while, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    While talking, raising the palm of the hand and waving it gently seemed to be playing something invisibly. Immediately, the students in the mirrored space felt the land under their feet tumbling up.


    None of them moved, but soon after the earth tumbled, these students were automatically divided into two camps and confronted each other.


    "As you can see, since I am your instructor, it is necessary to have an exact understanding of your strength. Now that you have been randomly divided into two camps by me, I ask you to go all out to fight To show my most powerful strength, only in this way can I give you special training arrangements for your ability, "Wu Yan glanced at these students present and said.


    "Teacher, my fighting means is to use a gun. Then, if you shoot at your classmates ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, let these classmates fight each other and use all their strengths. Qilin next to her mouth is embarrassed. Said that shooting at his classmates could not do such a thing.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to attack my classmates. What if I am seriously injured? Special training is not a battle with the enemy," Wen said, and Jia Wen beside him nodded.


    With Qilin and Jiawen speaking, other classmates naturally began to speak one after another, and they could discuss each other, but it would be too exaggerated to try hard to fight?


    Even Teacher Liu, who was next to her mouth, opened her mouth and wanted to persuade them that the students of the Super Theological Seminary should not be damaged in their own hands before they even entered the battlefield.


    "Rest assured that I am here, no matter how badly you have been injured, I can heal you," Wu Yan said after reaching out and pressing down to signal that everyone was quiet.


    As soon as that was said, Wu Yan said a little bit, "In addition, forgive me for saying something unlucky, even if you are killed, I can bring the killed back to life."


    Jing, with Wu Yan''s words falling, the whole court became quiet for a short time.


    real or fake? Can the dead be resurrected? Does he actually have such a means?


    "Hey, Teacher Wu Yan, are you kidding me? Resurrecting the dead? Even God can''t do this", beside the silence, Lena next to her could not help but interject to Wu Yan.


    Compared to these people on the earth, Lena is naturally a well-informed goddess, but because she is well-informed, she understands that it can bring the dead back to life. What does it mean? .


    "God ca n��t do it, it does n��t mean I ca n��t do it. Okay, no need to talk nonsense, you listen to me, just do it, I said, you all have powerful power in your body, and this powerful power is only in Only in a full-fighting battle can it be played out as much as possible. "


    "If you still have your hand now, you will only be able to watch the comrades next to you killed when you are on the battlefield in the future." Wu Yan waved his hand and opened his mouth directly, announcing the start of the combat training.


    "Hey, Xiaolun, don''t blame me ...", following Wu Yan''s order, Zhao Xin next to him was silent for a moment, and said to Ge Xiaolun.


    He happened to be not in the same group as Ge Xiaolun. During the talk, Zhao Xin flew directly towards Ge Xiaolun.


    With a thump, Zhao Xin''s punch directly hit Ge Xiaolun''s body, shocking him a lot.


    Rubbing the place where his chest was hit, Ge Xiaolun grinned with pain and grinned: "Xinye, you still come."


    "No way, the instructor said that let us do it really well, you don''t have to keep your hands on me, come on!" Zhao Xin replied, staring at Ge Xiaolun.


    "Okay, then I''ll be polite!", Nodding heavily, Ge Xiaolun raised his fist and spoke towards Zhao Xin.


    You punched me and kicked them together. The two ripped together and looked so lively.


    As the two men started to work, their respective teams looked at each other. Immediately, Carter shot, and his hands were shot by several flying knives towards Qi Lin.


    Poppy!


    However, when a wooden sword appeared, it was easy to block all of these flying knives. The person who shot it was extremely difficult to protect his teammates in a long-range battle, and he naturally had common sense.


    The battle was opened, and the two colleges were fighting together. It looked very lively, but Wu Yan looked at the battle between them calmly.


    Although they let them do their best to fight, they started to consciously keep their hands. They were obviously afraid of hurting each other. Wu Yan also saw this really.


    Regarding these, Wu Yan didn''t rush to say anything. As soon as he started, let these students fight hard to fight?


    If they can do it, they really have to wonder if they were born to be hot.


    However, even if both sides retain their own hands, after all, it is a big dogfight, and both sides want to defeat the other side to win, so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is reasonable to miss the other side during the battle.


    Qilin next to her, holding a sniper rifle in her hand, searching for a target. After her eyes locked on Ge Xiaolun, she raised her hand and hit a shot towards Ge Xiaolun''s shoulder.


    After all, she is a classmate. Naturally, she will not aim at deadly places such as her head and throat.


    However, although there was no problem in the attack position selected by Qilin, when fighting, Carter''s flying knife just shot out, hit the bullet, deflected the bullet slightly, and exploded directly in Ge Xiaolun''s chest. A blood flower.


    "Xiaolun, what''s the matter with you !?", seeing Ge Xiaolun''s shot in the chest, he fell to the ground in pain, Zhao Xin shouted in surprise and helped him fall down.


    The scuffle students next stopped.


    Qi Lin was even more startled. The sniper rifles in her hands fell to the ground, her hands covering her lips, and she looked at Ge Xiaolun who was falling down there in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, it''s okay ..." But just when these students were at a loss, Wu Yan came over and said calmly.

 Chapter 924： : Is resurrection a lie?

    The bullet from the sniper hit his chest. At this time, Ge Xiaolun''s injury was needless to say. The people next to him looked at him with anxiety, and Qi Lin blamed herself even more.


    Seeing that Wu Yan came over, all the students around him spread out automatically and let a way out.


    Just now Wu Yan said that any kind of injury can be cured, even if he is dead, he can be resurrected. At this time, it seems that he can only pin his hope on him.


    Teacher Liu also approached, looking at the lying on the ground, and burst into the chest a small red blood flower of Ge Xiaolun, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t rush to speak, just focused on Wu Yan. He also wanted to see how Wu Yan would rescue him in the face of an injury like Ge Xiaolun.


    "Xiao Meng, help her stop the bleeding," Wu Yan said after glancing at the injury on Ge Xiaolun''s chest.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, Xiaomeng took a breath, and the cold chill instantly frozen Ge Xiaolun''s chest injury. Naturally, this bleeding state was stopped.


    Raised his hand, put his palm on Ge Xiaolun''s chest, and the ability of the king of magnets was activated. Under the control of Wu Yan, he shot into the bullet of Ge Xiaolun''s chest, instantly turned into countless metal powder, and retreated from his wound come out.


    In the eyes of others, these metal powders can be seen converging in the air and reshaped into the shape of a bullet.


    "What a magical power!" Seeing this scene, Teacher Liu next to him secretly marveled.


    It''s okay to take out the bullet, but Wu Yan''s method of taking it out is shocking, because these metals can all be crushed and taken out, and after being taken out, they can be restored back. This is a detailed Control is not simple.


    The bullets have been taken out, and everything that follows is naturally simple.


    Wu Yan pinched an orchid finger in her hand, and chanted a curse of healing magic in her mouth. A finger pointed at Ge Xiaolun''s chest. A ray of bright light appeared and fell on Ge Xiaolun''s body, then slowly penetrated it.


    With the development of the healing magic, the granulation of Ge Xiaolun''s wounds continued to swiftly, and soon recovered.


    Ge Xiaolun, who was frowning and showing pain, quickly stood up alive.


    He touched his chest and choked. The injury was really healed, and even the wound disappeared. This amazing treatment was amazing.


    "Me, am I okay? You can''t even see a scar?" Ge Xiaolun said in surprise and joy as he watched his original wound recover.


    As for Zhao Xin next to them, they are naturally more happy, not only that Ge Xiaolun''s injury is okay, but the main thing is Wu Yan''s treatment, which is shocking. This can really make the injury heal in a blink of an eye.


    "It really is a magical healing method ...", Teacher Liu next to him looked at Wu Yan in wonder, murmured secretly in his heart.


    In addition, for the time being, the ability to treat with this hand alone has a very important role for the Super Theological College.


    "Okay, this is just a small matter. Go ahead. You just shrank when you fought. Next, I don''t want to see you do this again. Without releasing all the power, how can I make targeted decisions for you? Actual combat training? ".


    After taking a shot to heal Ge Xiaolun''s injury, Wu Yan was able to illuminate his own healing method and patted his palm immediately.


    As Wu Yan''s words came to an end, the fighting between the two teams continued, and this time, the fierceness of the battle changed significantly.


    Let''s start, the fighting between the two teams is much more fierce than it was just now. Naturally, injuries have also increased.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to stop, let them continue fighting until one side wins, or everyone can''t afford to fall.


    Injury, as long as it is not fatal, you ca n��t stop. After all, you have to face the demon battle after all, it is often the case that you still have to fight with the injury after the injury. Now it ��s not bad for them to become skilled. Ok.


    After a full-fighting battle, these students of the Super Theological Seminary could hardly stand up, fell to the ground, panting with a big mouth, and many of them were very seriously injured.


    After more than half an hour of full-fighting killing, Wu Yan also had a general understanding of the strength of these people.


    Finally stepped forward and brushed the healing methods for these people, then opened the teleportation magic of the mirror space, and let them go back to rest.


    Teacher Liu, after they went back, they naturally told what they saw and heard with other teachers, even Dukao.


    "Oh? Wu Yan''s ability is so amazing? Who is he sacred?" Dukao''s face looked surprised when he heard Wu Yan''s ability demonstrated today.


    Yesterday, Wu Yan showed the ability of heaven and earth, and thought his power was combat. Today, however, he can open the space of different dimensions arbitrarily, as well as control the metal, and even a powerful healing method ...


    The performance of these abilities has nothing to do with it at all, but Wu Yan alone can have so many abilities at the same time?


    Other people''s abilities are generally more singular. For example, soldiers are fighters, mages are mages, or others are more singular. However, Wuyan''s side is both a fighter and a mage, and there are treatments.


    "Not to mention whether he is trustworthy. At least his ability to help those students in combat really can help a lot and fight desperately. If there is sufficient treatment as a guarantee, it is indeed "A good way", after a moment of groaning, Dukao, as a general, still agreed with Wu Yan''s actual combat training policy.


    "Just, the general ..." Lian Feng, with a hesitant look on his face, immediately said, "Don''t you think Wu Yan''s resurrection is what we should care about? The dead can be resurrected. "Does he really have this ability? Or is it simply reassuring the students?".


    "Well, this news is indeed very important. Teacher Liu, you should pay close attention to it in the next days." Nodded, Dukao also felt that the means of resurrection is indeed a point that needs much attention.


    Although Dukao thinks that Wu Yan''s sentence is more likely to fool those students to be assured, but what if it is true?


    ...


    On the other side, in the girls'' dormitory, Carter and Lena lived together, and the two were chatting in bed.


    "Lena, you are very strong, indeed a goddess ..." Carter said with some exclamation in his tone.


    Although she was completely crushed when fighting Xiao Meng, when the two sides were fighting, Lena''s strength was not something that other students could resist. As a monitor, her strength was beyond doubt.


    "Is there anything powerful or not, am I still defeated in the hands of that Wu Meng? It''s strange that their two siblings also look very young, but they can have such powerful power, where are they? Sacred ", Rena did not care about Carter''s praise.


    Although she likes others to praise herself, but today is completely crushed by Xiao Meng, this incident makes Lena feel a great blow.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. At least your strength is in the academy. You are at the top. At least you dare to stand up and challenge Wu Meng. Only you are the one. After you started, no one dared to stand up." Na''s words, Carter beside him said sincerely.


    "Eh? Yeah, those guys, they are really persuaded." Carter''s words made Lena renewed a little spirit.


    Although she is not as good as Wu Meng, she is a lot better than other classmates, which makes Lena regain her confidence.


    ...


    On the other side, boys'' dormitory.


    "Crouching, Xinye, you are so cruel today. I broke your bones." Lying on the bed, Ge Xiaolun said to Zhao Xin, who was next to him.


    "Don''t say that, you haven''t lightened me. Your kick on my chest almost broke my internal organs?" Zhao Xin said angrily about Ge Xiaolun''s words.


    "Well, didn''t Wu Yan want us to go all out?", Scratching his head, Ge Xiaolun justified.


    "Yeah, where is it that we ourselves are fighting? It''s almost like we practiced as if we were enemies of life and death," Zhao Xin nodded, and said helplessly.


    "But no matter what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s treatment is still convincing. Today, Xiaolun''s chest has been shot, there are threats to life, right? Nima, just ten seconds before and after , You will be resurrected with blood? There is wood? There is such a treatment, no wonder he dared let us release our hands to fight. "Jia Wen next to him, at this time could not help but interjected, said Wu Yan''s healing fairy The ability to perform the operation is very amazing.


    "This is, the treatment, as long as you don''t die, it really looks like all injuries can be cured." For Jiawen''s marvel, Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin nodded in agreement.


    "When it comes to life and death, you think Wu Yan said that even if we die, he can be resurrected. Is this sentence true or false?"


    Talking about this topic, Zhao Xin suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed, asking curiously.


    "Is this supposed to be false? I haven''t heard the phrase that people can''t be resurrected. Have you ever said that, who is Lena? She is a goddess, she said, resurrection is something that God can''t He shook his head. Ge Xiaolun didn''t believe this, or he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it should be impossible." He nodded, and Jia Wen also agreed with Ge Xiaolun''s point of view.

 Chapter 925： ： Daily Lena

    There was no speech overnight, and the next day, after these students had taken cultural knowledge courses, Wu Yan opened the mirror space again and packed them all in.


    "Mr. Wu, wouldn''t you let us be divided into two groups and fight desperately?" After entering the mirror space, Ge Xiaolun said with a look of fear.


    Yesterday, he was hit by a sniper bomb, and his bones were interrupted. Although the injury was soon cured, the pain of the injury would not be reduced in the slightest.


    Following Ge Xiaolun''s words, several students next to him also looked at Wu Yan with some fear.


    Obviously, the high-intensity operation yesterday made them all a little scared.


    "Rest assured, the reason why you tried your best to shoot yesterday, I just want to see how your respective abilities go, I already know something", for Ge Xiaolun''s words, Wu Yan clapped and said .


    However, before these people relax, Wu Yan followed, "I will give you special training one-on-one today."


    "Ah? One-on-one to give us special training? So many people, when is it going to be?" The students of the Super Theological School looked at each other with surprise.


    However, in the face of the doubts of the students of the Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan did not mean to explain, but explained it with action.


    Wu Yan put his hands on his seal and performed a shadow avatar operation. A white smoke flashed. Immediately, dozens of shadow avatars were separated by Wu Yan.


    "Wow? What kind of ability is this? Is it an avatar?" Looking at Wu Yan, dozens of shadow avatars appeared. These students exaggerated.


    Ninjutsu, such as the shadow clone, is naturally a very magical ability for people in other planes.


    "Well, come with me ...", after taking out some shadow avatars, each shadow avatar picked the goal he was going to teach.


    On Ge Xiaolun''s side, a shadow avatar of Wu Yan began to give him special training. He who possesses the power of the galaxy naturally has strong power. What Wu Yan has to do is just let him develop the galaxy he has in his body. Strength is enough, so he developed high-intensity targeted training.


    On Lena''s side, her situation is similar to that of Ge Xiaolun. Wu Yan''s training opportunities for her are also very simple. All she needs to do is guide her to control the power of the sun in her blood.


    One-on-one special training, teaching in accordance with their aptitude, such a teaching mode, of course, let them gain a lot.


    There is also Wuji, Qilin, Carter, etc., for their respective strengths, Wu Yan has formulated completely different special training plans.


    In this mirrored space, the hot special training has also made their strength rise.


    In this way, the days of special training passed quickly, and three days passed in a flash. Teachers of Super Theological College could feel the speed of the improvement of these students'' strengths. In contrast, the vigilance of Wu Yan was also Relaxed a lot.


    On this day, Wu Yan will still take these students into the mirrored space for targeted special training, but Dukao came over and stopped Wu Yan: "Teacher Wu Yan, can your special training be postponed for a moment? ? ".


    "Why?" Wu Yan turned around, his eyes fell on Dukao''s body and asked in amazement.


    "That''s it. For these students, we have specially customized a batch of equipment, so we have to give them all these equipment," Dukao explained.


    "So it is, it is OK." Hearing these words, Wu Yan also understood that their exclusive equipment had been delivered in the original work. Naturally, there was nothing more to say.


    After waiting for a while, an airplane landed directly at the Super Theological Seminary. Many exquisite code boxes were taken out, which contained Ge Xiaolun''s exclusive weapons, and of course, armor.


    Black armor, and cool weapons. When these students of the Super Theological Institute have worn their equipment, the whole thing looks more impressive than before.


    This made Wu Yan nodded secretly, their own strength is quite good, and then cooperate with the strength of these equipment, the strength is even higher.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, we have prepared a copy of your equipment, please accept it."


    However, at this moment, Dukao came to Wu Yan with another code box.


    "Ah? I have it too?" Looking at the code box in Dukao''s hand, Wu Yan''s face was surprised, which was completely unexpected for Wu Yan.


    "Of course, Teacher Wu Yan these days, for the cultivation of these little guys, it can be said that it takes a lot of effort. You are also a member of our Super Theological Seminary, and your equipment will not be less." Dukao nodded earnestly, confronting Wu Iwa answered.


    "Well, let me see what my equipment looks like." Nodded his head, Wu Yan was also curious.


    It ��s been a long time to walk the heavens and the world, although Wu Yan has also acquired a lot of equipment, but almost all of them are weapons, and there is no armor-type defense equipment.


    Opening the code box, and sure enough, there is also a black-based armor, which is extremely hard. It touches it, but it gives a flexible feeling.


    After wearing this black armor on his body, Wu Yan felt that although this armor was very strong, it was also very light and did not feel heavy.


    "How? Looks good?" After putting on this armor, Wu Yan turned his head and asked Xiaomeng with a smile.


    "Well, it looks good!", Nodding heavily, Xiao Meng gave a positive answer.


    "This armor is quite fitted, and it looks a lot more powerful." Even General Dukao nodded slightly, commenting.


    Having said that, he paused slightly, and then asked, "Well, what kind of weapon do you use, Teacher Wu Yan? I have to customize your weapon."


    "No, I own the weapon." Wu Yan shook his head and answered the question about the weapon.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword is in hand. For Wu Yan, it is still very easy to use. Moreover, although the weapons they make are super good, Wu Yan can''t believe that it can be better than their own Qing Emperor''s sword.


    "Well, since Teacher Wu Yan has your own weapon, then I don''t need to make it." Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Dukao was also happy.


    Seeing that everyone''s equipment was in hand, Dukao encouraged him a few words before turning away.


    "Well, let''s go, you have already got the new equipment. Would you like to have a good wave of special training?" Wu Yan asked after pulling everyone into the mirror space again.


    "Okay, Teacher Wu, how do you want to come?", Zhao Xin nodded his head, curiously looked at Wu Yan and asked, looking at his spear with both hands.


    "I think it''s still good to let Teacher Wu do it himself. After so many days of special training, I have never seen Teacher Wu do anything like it." Lena next to her said, and said with a burning look. With Wu Yan.


    "This ...", Lena''s words made Ge Xiaolun next to them look a little froze.


    That high Baizhang world wears, but they witnessed, and to hear Wu Yan shot, just think of that enormous world wears, there is nothing on the people fighting the mind.


    "Why? Did you all counsel?" Turning her head, Lena looked at the faces of the students, and said with angrily in her mouth.


    In her opinion, although the strength of these classmates are still good, but the personality is too encouraging, there is no courage at all.


    "Who, who said we persuaded, I, I was just thinking whether Teacher Wu would agree." Although there was some irritation in my heart, but was so ridiculed by Lena, where could these male fellows stand? Jiawen stood up and said hard.


    "Hey, Teacher Wu, we have never seen you go all out, but let us take a look at this opportunity today?" Seeing that these students were afraid to shrink back, Lena ��s Eyes fell on Wu Yan and said.


    "Want to see my strength? Well, Lena, I appreciate your courage."


    Taking a look at these students who have acquired new equipment and also trained for a few days, students who have increased their strength, Wu Yan took a few steps forward and nodded slightly.


    "So, did you agree?" Wu Yan said that in Lena''s ears it was a compliment, which made her ask with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I also want to see what your current strength is and what it will look like if you match these equipment. Stop talking nonsense, let''s take a shot ...", nodding slightly, Wu Yan''s look also had some expectations The last words, glanced at all of them, said loudly.


    "Mr. Wu, do you mean, let''s do it together?" Jia Wen opened his eyes in surprise.


    Although he knows his strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he has to single out everyone? This is too despising, right?


    "Well, since Teacher Wu Yan has such self-confidence, don''t blame us for being rude." Nodded her head, Lena said, full of war.


    "Hey, Qi Lin, you must pay attention to the movement of Teacher Wu at that time. Don''t let him use the strength of the giant that is a few hundred meters high, otherwise, we will not have to fight." After that, Ge Xiaolun also whispered about the way of cooperation.


    "The three of you are warrior-like abilities, the main attack, and a few of us are as interference attacks ...", Carter and Wuji easily these elegant type of combat people, and quickly found their place.


    "So, who is responsible for Teacher Wuyan''s injury?" Rui Wen asked in a low voice after a moment of deliberation.


    "Well, isn''t anyone going?", Said the big D next to his mouth.


    Looking in the direction he instructed, Lena rushed forward towards Wu Yan, the golden light blooming, and the menacing.

 Chapter 926： : Ge Xiaoluns BUG Ability

    Although she is a woman, Lena''s fierce look is like a strong man, shining brightly, blocking the front of the team.


    Jin Chancan''s sunshine gathered in her hands, and then he fell violently on Wu Yan''s side, the momentum was calm.


    Watching Lena''s fist coming, Wu Yan raised her finger, and the white thunder and lightning gathered at Wuyan''s fingertips, and then turned into a thunderbolt and shot out, falling on Lena''s fist, directly Nadu shook back a lot.


    In terms of strength, Lena has not fully exerted all the strength in her body, and Lena is naturally far from Wu Yan''s opponent.


    "Does he still have the power to release thunder and lightning?" Looking at Wu Yan, he shot out the power of thunder and lightning, and Ge Xiaolun behind them secretly wrote this down.


    Then, headed by Ge Xiaolun, those melee combat fighters all rushed towards Wu Yan and surrounded him.


    Qilin from a long distance also set up a sniper rifle and locked Wu Yan, while Carter''s flying knife shot from a distance.


    With the ability to move like a night walker, Carter''s mobility is very strong.


    "Well, the cooperation is good, and the choice of this lineup is also very good."


    Looking at these people who surrounded him, Wu Yan secretly commented in his heart, immediately raised his hand, the strength in his body was mobilized, and waved towards Ge Xiaolun, all the soldiers who wanted to approach him were fanned out .


    "Quiet!" But, watching Wu Yan''s hand lifted, Ge Xiaolun suddenly pointed at Wu Yan and sang loudly in his mouth.


    With Ge Xiaolun''s scolding, Wu Yan felt the power in his body, it was difficult to mobilize like a pool of standing water.


    Naturally, this power cannot be mobilized. It is completely impossible to incite Ge Xiaolun to fly them.


    "Good opportunity!" At a critical time, it was difficult to mobilize Wu Yan''s energy. Zhao Xin and they all rushed to Wu Yan''s front. The lance, axe, and war spear smashed towards Wu Yan at the same time.


    Looking at these oncoming attacks, Wu Yan was shocked. It was impossible to move and leave in an instant. He could only raise his hand and simply rely on the physical force to resist their attacks.


    The heavy attack fell on the majestic arm, making him feel sinking, and even the land under his feet cracked.


    boom!


    Seeing that Wu Yan was being crushed by Zhao Xin''s power, such an opportunity, Qi Lin naturally will not be wasted, a bullet in the sniper shot out, hit Wu Yan''s chest accurately.


    Although the bullet was blocked because of the armor, the powerful force knocked Wu Yan out and landed on the ground with some embarrassment.


    "Is this guy the protagonist of the Super Theological Seminary? This skill is just a BUG." He was shot and flew out. Wu Yan looked a bit embarrassed. His eyes locked on Ge Xiaolun, and he was secretly surprised, but helpless. .


    Ge Xiaolun in the game has the skills of silence. After being silenced, it can be said that no skills can be released.


    And Ge Xiaolun of the Super Theological College, as the prototype of the character of Ge Xiaolun, also retained this ability. As long as he shouted "silence", it means that the skills of the silent type are activated. No matter who it is, no energy can be mobilized.


    Although I have seen this in the original book, Wu Yan did not take it too seriously, but did not expect that this ability is so terrible that the energy in his body instantly becomes a pool of standing water, which is even more than in the game. Exaggerated.


    After all, the silence in the game is a melee method, but now, Ge Xiaolun''s ability only needs to shout at the target, and it becomes an invisible, intangible, or even defenseless remote means.


    Huh!


    No matter what kind of thought was in Wu Yan''s heart, after seeing Wu Yan was shaken back, Zhao Xin next to them took the opportunity to attack, and continued to smash down towards Wu Yan.


    Because of Wu Yan''s teaching based on his aptitude these days, Zhao Xin''s strength has become very strong. From the perspective of destructive power, it can already be said that they are close to the level four awakeners.


    It''s only close to the level four awakeners. If Wu Yan''s power can be mobilized, there is no threat at all. However, Wu Yan''s energy can''t be mobilized now, and it''s just pure physical power. This made Wu Yan feel very aggrieved.


    Fortunately, I copied the body of the Asgard Protoss and made my physical strength very strong. Otherwise, it is estimated that Zhao Xin will defeat them.


    "Quiet", "Quiet me", "Quiet" ...


    Seeing that his scolding had played a role, Ge Xiaolun simply stopped doing it, instead inserting his big sword on the ground, pointing at Wu Yan, and shouting continuously, without any pause.


    Under his shout, Wu Yan felt that all the energy in his body could not be mobilized, and this feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Obviously can feel the existence of energy, but can''t mobilize.


    It''s like having a huge amount of wealth in your bank card, but because of the bank machine, you ca n��t get the money.


    "It seems that the strength of Teacher Wu Yan is much weaker than Miss Wu Meng ..." From the perspective of the battle, Wu Yan was completely held down by these students, and the students'' hearts were secretly groaning. With.


    Yes, in the current situation, it seems that Wu Yan''s strength is indeed inferior to that shown by Xiao Meng before.


    "Hold on, everyone will beat him together!".


    Watching Wuyan wolf embarrassed, they can only begin to dodge, Zhao Xin, they all struck up one by one.


    These days he was specially trained, but he had suffered enough, and now that he has the opportunity to defeat his revenge, that would be better.


    "Abomination, these guys ...", only physical strength. The number of crystal points in the body is more than 20,000. Wu Yan is really struggling to deal with it. Looking at them one after another, Wu Yan''s heart sank. His eyes locked on Ge Xiaolun.


    Very BUG''s law-like ability, even without cooling at all, it would be really troublesome if he was not solved first.


    Pulling back, Wu Yan''s heart condensed, and he immediately raised his hand, holding his hand in the void, and the Qing Emperor''s sword appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    There is no way, since the energy in the body cannot be fully mobilized, then you can only rely on the power of the Qingdi sword, otherwise, if you are really defeated by these guys, your face will not look good.


    Judging from Zhao Lei''s eyesight, the attributes of the Qing Emperor Sword, however, added more than 3,000 attack power.


    In other words, even an ordinary person holding a Qingdi sword can cause a destructive power bonus equivalent to more than 3,000 crystal points.


    For Wu Yan now, the Qingdi Sword ��s attack power bonus has been a little bit weak, but I did not expect that today, I must rely on the strength of the Qingdi Sword to keep my face.


    Zhao Xin swept his spear, smashed his head toward himself, clenched the Qingdi sword in his hand, and swung the sword in Wuyan''s hand.


    With a bang, Zhao Xin was swept away by Wu Yan.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s wrist twisted, and Qingdi Sword quickly clicked on the others at a very tricky angle, and all of them flew out.


    When the power can play a role, the Dugu Nine Swords are on display, and the melee combat is almost invincible.


    With Qingdi''s sword in hand, they all flew out of Zhao Xin, Wu Yan''s body moved and rushed towards Ge Xiaolun.


    boom!


    Another bullet shot towards Wu Yan, but Wu Yan responded quickly. Qingdi''s sword struck across his chest and successfully blocked the bullet.


    Wu Yan kept at his feet and continued to pounce towards Ge Xiaolun.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword was in his hand, and after being provoked, bullets and flying knives were flew out by Wu Yan. Finally, Wu Yan came to Ge Xiaolun.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword hung like lightning, hanging around Ge Xiaolun''s neck: "Quiet!".


    With this "quiet" sentence, it was Wuyan''s turn to speak. He was pressed by Wu Yan''s sword around his neck. Ge Xiaolun hurriedly raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender, and he dared not speak again.


    After the Qing Emperor shot the sword, patted it on Ge Xiaolun''s body with the back of the sword, and flew him directly. Finally, Wu Yan felt the power in his body and became active again. He could be mobilized by himself. This feeling Let Wu Yan be moved by a return.


    "Xiaolun!" After seeing Ge Xiaolun being photographed and flying out, Zhao Xin and others rushed over again, and various weapons greeted Wu Yan again.


    "Suzano can do it!", Kaleidoscope writing round eyes emerged, Wu Yan whispered in his heart.


    Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope''s kaleidoscope writing ability was launched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In a short time, the huge blue energy turned into a hundred-meter-tall giant, which tightly wrapped Wuyan.


    These weapons landed on Susano, and all were naturally resisted.


    "What ability is this? The blue one? It''s different from the golden one last time?" Looking at Suzano''s power, Zhao Xin found that Suzano was very similar to the heaven and earth law of the previous days, but, But it''s completely different.


    "Okay, it''s over!" Wu Yan opened his mouth after showing Susano''s strength.


    Speaking, Xu Zuohuo made a hands-printed gesture, and then saw a huge meteorite in the sky appear, smashing down like an asteroid.


    "This, this power ...", looking at the asteroids that fell down, the students of Super Theological Seminary were dazzled.


    "Damn, can''t my current power blow up even such an asteroid?"


    Looking at the asteroid that fell down, Lena was uncomfortable, and murmured secretly, immediately, gritted her teeth, the power of the golden sun broke out again, and greeted the asteroid.

 Chapter 927： : Sun Wukong

    The meteor is very huge. It fell from the sky, and the power gave a feeling of incomparable.


    However, Lena did not give up. She bit her teeth, and Jin Chanchan''s light turned on, welcoming towards the meteorite, and the whole person seemed to be a small sun.


    Grandpa Lena, who was able to detonate the power of the sun and blast the entire planet, Jia Wen''s hometown, the planet was exploded under the power of Grandpa Lena.


    Although Lena''s strength is far worse than her grandfather, but she is not facing a planet, this is just a meteorite.


    The rumbling noise, the glare of the sun collided with the fallen meteor.


    The gravel splashed, meteor stars with a diameter of hundreds of meters, fell into countless fragments under the power of Lena''s sun.


    In this scene, the students of the Super Theological Seminary opened their eyes wide.


    "Well, it really is a goddess. This power is still very trustworthy." Ge Xiaolun looked up and looked at Lena who burst the entire meteorite, and whispered in her mouth.


    This dazzling achievement made the students of Super Theological College deeply feel the power of Lena.


    Although usually careless, even a little secondary, but in the end is a goddess, this strength is really not built.


    "Well, yes, very strong ...", Carter and Qilin next to them, nodded secretly, as the squad leader, Rena''s strength now seems to be the strongest in the class?


    "Hmm ..." Looking at this scene, Jiawen''s face was not good-looking, and he snorted softly.


    I can''t help but remember the scene where my planet was engulfed under the power of the terrible sun. Although the scene in front of me is very different from the scene in memory, how similar is it?


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of mind these students of Super Theological College have, although a powerful force broke out, they successfully shattered this obstructing planet, but Lena also broke out because of excessive explosion. Power fell into a coma, along with the cracked stones, Lena''s body fell along with it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin pushed Jiawen next to him: "Not ready to catch her?"


    "I said that, and nothing to do with her ...", Zhao Xin meant it, of course, Jiawen understood it, and hurriedly argued.


    On the balcony that day, Ge Xiaolun said that he liked Carter and Zhao Xin said that he liked Wu Meng, so they misunderstood that they liked Lena.


    "If you don''t go again, she will fall to the ground", but now there is not so much time for Jiawen to explain so much, pointing to Lena falling straight from the sky, Zhao Xin said.


    Indeed, if she didn''t catch her, Lena could really hit the ground heavily, hesitated a little, and Jiawen jumped up and jumped up high.


    Along with his jump, a large pit was directly exploded on the ground, then caught Lena''s Jiawen, and landed on the ground together.


    "Well, that''s it for today''s discussions. In general, your performance is not bad ..." Take a look at the caught Lena, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at these students of the Super Theological College , Nodded and gave an evaluation.


    The power that Lena had just exploded was very strong. Judging by Wu Yan''s eyes, she almost touched the fifth-level awakeners.


    Of course, there is Ge Xiaolun''s BUG talent, which is even more terrifying.


    Shouting for silence can make other people''s energies completely irritable. Can I only say that this is indeed the protagonist of the Super Theological Plane?


    Of course, in addition to the two of them, Wu Yan also sees the fighting of other people. Even if they only have physical strength, they can work together to suppress themselves. Their strength and cooperation are quite good. Looks good.


    At present, Wu Yan is quite satisfied with the results of the special training these days.


    In summary, after getting the equipment, after a fight, Wu Yan had a general understanding of the strength of these students, and in the same way, these students also initially adapted to their pretense.


    Next, for another half a month, the strength of these students showed steady growth under Wuyan''s high-intensity targeted training.


    In particular, Ge Xiaolun''s power has also been initially developed by Wu Yan. From the perspective of ordinary people, they have all become super soldiers.


    On this day, General Dukao suddenly appeared, convening students from Wuyan and Super Theological Seminary to say that it was time for these students to go on a mission. On the battlefield, there were enemies that the conventional army could not fight. People from Super Theological Seminary.


    "Hey, is there any information about the enemy? Tell us about it?" Lena asked Dukao.


    This is the first practical task for the students of Super Theological Seminary. As a monitor, Rena naturally wants to know as much information as possible.


    "The problem is here, whether it is a tank car or an airplane, they have all been attacked, but I do n��t even know what the other party looks like. I only know that the other party is moving at supersonic speed and it is difficult to capture." With a distressed look, he shook his head and replied.


    "Grass holding grass, moving at supersonic speed? If it is a living body, it is very powerful at this moving speed alone, right?" When hearing these words, Ge Xiaolun beside him could not help but vomit.


    "So, for this mission, all of you are dispatched for the sake of insurance. I hope that this first actual combat mission, you will have a perfect start, the plane is ready for you", nodded, Duccao said. .


    "Does it move at supersonic speed? From the original, is it Sun Wukong?"


    Wu Yan next to him didn''t say a word, but from the dialogue between them, combined with the original book, I can probably guess what is going on.


    When thinking of Sun Wukong, Wu Yan naturally thought of Sun Wukong, the returning plane of the Great Holy One. Although the two Sun Wukong are not the same person, Wu Yan naturally wants to see if there is a chance.


    "General Dukao, I''ll take a look at this mission together", wanting to meet Sun Wukong, Wu Yan opened his request and said.


    "Now that Teacher Wu Yan is willing to go together, it would be better." After listening to Wu Yan, Dukao nodded and agreed.


    His strength is undoubtedly the first practical task of the students of the Super Theological Seminary. He, as a teacher, can also be reassured by his side.


    The actual combat mission is not just training. The time is urgent. Naturally, there is not so much time for everyone to prepare. After it is determined that the mission is to be completed, all the students board the plane together and fly towards the place where the battlefield is.


    Naturally, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also got on the plane.


    "Xiao Meng, wait for us to meet a friend and a friend we don''t know." Sitting on the plane, Wu Yan glanced over at Xiao Meng and whispered.


    At the time of the return of the Great Holy One, Sun Wukong and Xiao Meng''s friendship was also good. After all, when they were caught in the heaven, Sun Wukong was taking care of her, and Sun Wukong''s magical ability was also taught to her by Sun Wukong.


    "Friends you don''t know?" Xiao Meng looked at Wu Yan strangely. Since he was a friend, what happened if he didn''t know him?


    "You will know when the time comes," Wu Yan said with a smile to Xiao Meng, who sold a key.


    On the plane, the students of Super Theological Seminary were chatting, and the atmosphere was not heavy.


    After all, these students are very confident in their own strength. After training so hard for so long, they are finally going to fight, and even many people feel a little excited.


    Regarding their mentality, Wu Yan smiled secretly, but didn''t say much, he just had to watch beside him.


    The speed of the plane was very fast. After arriving at the battlefield, it landed quickly.


    After all, the unknown enemy is moving too fast. Whether it is a tank or an aircraft, it can be destroyed instantly. For the sake of insurance, it is better for everyone to enter the theater on foot.


    boom!


    When everyone was walking, suddenly, not far away, a fiery red shadow passed across the air like a meteorite, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Then, a tank car was completely scrapped, both in speed and strength, to a very high level.


    "Everyone speeds up, something happened in the front." Soon, Lena got the news from the radio and said to everyone, during the talk, everyone stepped up.


    Soon, the students of the Super Theological Seminary merged with the troops on the battlefield. After understanding the situation, the students of the Super Theological Seminary stood out and stood firm.


    The supersonic movement slammed as if a meteorite had fallen to the ground, causing the earth to explode into a giant pit.


    Then, a monkey wearing armor and holding a wishful golden hoop rod appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, is this guy Sun Wukong? Isn''t this guy a character in mythology?" Looking at the image, Zhao Xin vomited next to him.


    "Sun Wukong? The characters in the myth? Are they strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wen Yan, Lena is not convinced.


    If you want to speak God, are you the goddess?


    "Of course it is very strong. In the legend, the stick on his hand is more than 10,000 kilograms," Ge Xiaolun beside said, interjecting.


    "Can your myth be a little bit more ridiculous?" Looking at the stick in Sun Wukong''s hand, Lena could hardly imagine that stick was more than ten thousand catties.


    "To be precise, it''s 13,500 kilograms," Wu Yan next to him, interjected at this time.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Sun Wukong, and at the same time he walked towards Sun Wukong.


    "Is he? Sun Wukong?" Xiao Meng also saw Sun Wukong, with a stunned look on his face, and whispered.


    Not sure, the monkey in front of him looks like Sun Wukong, but it seems a little different from Sun Wukong in his memory.


    "He? Do they know each other?" When he heard Xiao Meng''s words, the students from Chaosin College next to each other looked at each other.

 Chapter 928： : Wu Yan VS Sun Wukong

    At this time, the students of the Super Theological College did not have the urge to rush, and looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    From the words of Xiao Meng, do they know Sun Wukong?


    "Who are you?" Holding Ruyi''s golden hoop, Sun Wukong slightly tilted his head and stared at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, asking.


    "Hello, we are friends," Wu Yan said, looking at Sun Wukong.


    Although Sun Wukong in front of him and Sun Wukong in his memory are not the same person, Wu Yan is still willing to be friends with him since it is both Sun Wukong.


    "Friend?" After staring seriously at Wu Yan for a moment, suddenly, without warning, the Wuyi golden hoop rod in Sun Wukong''s hand was lifted, and the Ruyi golden hoop rod in the wind was like a giant pillar. It smashed towards Wuyan.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong sneered in his mouth and said, "Although I don''t remember a lot of things, I don''t know you clearly. You say you are a friend of Lao Sun? Want to lie to me?"


    The huge Ruyi golden hoop stick fell like a giant pillar of optimism, and its power was extraordinary.


    However, looking at the iron pillar that fell down, Wu Yan''s look did not panic, and slowly raised his hand.


    The magnetic king''s ability was activated, and he directly controlled the iron pillar, making it impossible to fall.


    "Your temper is much more irritable than I remember ..." Looking at the disagreement, he attacked Sun Wukong, Wu Yan controlled his iron rod, and shook his head at the same time.


    According to the setting of the original book, Sun Wukong in front of him is just a ray of real thoughts of Sun Wukong, so his strength is not too strong.


    When Ge Xiaolun in the original book exploded part of the power of the galaxy, it was enough to have a good relationship with him.


    "You demon evil, the strength is very good", holding the Ruyi golden hoop stick, he couldn''t smash it, Sun Wukong said, the stick was closed, and he jumped towards Wuyan.


    Watching the iron rod fall towards himself like raindrops, Wu Yan lifted his palm, the Qingdi sword appeared in his hand, and the sword technique of Dugu Jiujian was cast.


    The exquisite sword skill clicked towards the flaw of the iron rod attack.


    If Sun Wukong''s iron rod is like a heavy rain, then Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword is like a bee in a heavy rain, flying smartly in the cracks of these heavy rains.


    boom!


    As long as the strength does not have the advantage of absolute crushing, in terms of melee combat, Wu Yan''s lonely nine swords are almost invincible skills.


    The stick came to the sword for a short while, and the Qingdi sword broke through the stick figure precisely, and placed it on Sun Wukong''s chained golden armor, knocking it out.


    Sun Wukong, who had no memory, was even more irritable. After being blown away, it shouted from his mouth under the anger. Immediately, Sun Wukong''s figure flew towards Wuyan again.


    However, his body fluttered in the air, but suddenly he split into hundreds of Sun Wukong''s shadows, densely packed.


    "Is Sun Wukong''s avatar ability?" Looking at hundreds of Sun Wukong, Wu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and then his hands were imprinted, and the ability of multiple shadow avatars was cast, which also turned into hundreds of avatars Appeared and greeted.


    The battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong was originally a one-on-one battle, but at this time, it seemed to have become a scuffle between two armies. Hundreds of Wuyan and hundreds of Sun Wukong were fighting together. Ge Xiaolun and others were dumbfounded.


    "Grass holding, this monkey is so powerful, can it actually become hundreds of people to work together? Is your mythical character so perverted?", Lena looked at hundreds of Sun Wukong, and there was no goddess fan in her mouth. .


    No matter who is doing it with him, he will become a single person to hundreds of people, right? Is there anything more rogue than this?


    Lena is the goddess of Lieyang Star. Although she is a goddess, although she has a little bit of secondary school, her education is still very good. However, these days when she came to the Super Theological College, she unknowingly behaved extremely badly. The influence of these college students.


    The word "grassing grass" is her newly learned word. It feels as short as two words, and sometimes it can really express her mind very closely. It is not comparable to other words at all.


    "Although Sun Wukong''s abilities are great, Teacher Wu Yan also has similar abilities. It seems that he can''t afford a little cheaper." Zhao Xin next to him looked at Wu Yan who was fighting with Sun Wukong and followed He said.


    Before I gave you one-on-one guidance at the Super Theological Seminary, I saw the shadow avatar, but it was only dozens of shadow avatars, and it was not comparable to the hundreds at hand.


    Crushing, facing Wu Yan, Sun Wukong is completely crushed. In terms of strength, it is just a separate Sun Wukong, which is not as good as Wu Yan.


    In terms of fighting skills, although his iron rod is very skilled in waving, it is still slightly inferior to Wu Yan''s Dugu Jiujian.


    The supernatural powers of the avatars outside, but Wu Yan also has the ability of shadow avatars to fight against it, Sun Wukong''s ability in all aspects seems to be crushed in all aspects.


    Roar!


    Although it was a battle to defeat the Buddha, it was still a monster, after all the avatars were killed by Wu Yan, this also completely inspired the fierceness of Sun Wukong.


    There was a fierce roar in his mouth, and I saw Sun Wukong''s body rising in the wind, but in a moment it turned into a giant ape that was a hundred meters high, which was the magical power of the heavens and the earth.


    "Is it bigger than it?" Looking at the magical powers of Sun Wukong''s heaven and earth, Wu Yan''s eyes were fixed slightly, and then the ability of heaven and earth was opened.


    A golden statue with a height of 100 feet rises behind Wu Yan. The height of a hundred feet is more than 300 meters. The 100-meter-high celestial body appears a little small in front of Wu Yan''s law.


    The golden phase of the law looked down at Sun Wukong, then opened his hands and grabbed at Sun Wukong. Although he was struggling, Sun Wukong was still grabbed by Wu Yan and raised it directly.


    "Awful power ...", everyone at the Super Theological Seminary was seriously staring at the battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, feeling secretly in their hearts.


    The strength shown by Sun Wukong is already very strong, but it is crushed by Wu Yan in all aspects. The ability shown by Wu Yan is even more shocking.


    call out!


    Sun Wukong, who was grasped by Wu Yan, suddenly reduced his size and turned into a falcon. He flew out of the fingers of the Fa phase, which is its magical power that changes like 72.


    After escaping from the fingers of Wu Yan, Sun Wukong''s figure turned into a streamer, flashed in the air, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Obviously, Wu Yan was crushed in all aspects of power. Sun Wukong knew that Wu Yan was not his opponent, so he chose to run away.


    Watching Sun Wukong''s body disappear in the sky, Wu Yan didn''t mean to go after him.


    Although he had a certain instinct for Sun Wukong, he lost his memory, and at this time his thinking was a bit disordered, and he approached him rashly, with unpredictable consequences.


    "It feels like Sun Wukong''s strength is strong, but compared to myths and legends, it seems that it is not enough." Watching Sun Wukong being beaten away by Wu Yan in this way, Ge Xiaolun said.


    "No, its power is still very strong, it''s just that my power is stronger." The Qing Emperor''s sword was put away, and the Fa phase was also put away, Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    As soon as that was said, Wu Yan paused and said, "In addition, the one that was just Sun Wukong''s divine thought just now is not the original power of Sun Wukong."


    "So it is," listening to Wu Yan''s explanation, everyone at the Super Theological College nodded and made it clear.


    "By the way, look at your appearance, it seems like the original understanding of the monkey?" At this time, Lena next to him and asked Wu Yan, it can be regarded as the thoughts of other students of the Super Theological College.


    "Become acquainted, I just learned the ability of the Fa phase, actually learned from Sun Wukong''s body, and then improved on the original basis", groaned for a moment, Wu Yan nodded and admitted.


    "Moreover, Xiao Meng''s ability can swallow the power of the sun and the moon to improve herself. This ability is also taught by Sun Wukong."


    "It turned out that the stinky monkey taught it!", Listening to Wu Yan''s words, Lena thought that her own power of the sun could be swallowed up by Xiao Meng. It was very unpleasant, even with, for Sun Wukong The monkey''s senses also became poor.


    "So, can the real Sun Wukong be almost the master of their brothers and sisters? How strong should the real Sun Wukong be?"


    Listening to Wu Yan''s answer, he said that both of him and Xiaomeng''s abilities were taught by Sun Wukong. The students of these theological colleges secretly marveled at the true strength of Sun Wukong.


    Anyway, with the intervention of Wu Yan, the first actual combat of these students of the Super Theological Seminary was over, so to speak, from beginning to end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these students did not do anything The opportunity was just an audience for a while, witnessing the battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong.


    On the way back, the minds of these students couldn''t help but flash through the battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong.


    Mighty power, the three hundred meters high Fa phase, the exquisite sword skill, the ability of hundreds of clones ...


    Previously, when discussing with Wu Yan, because of Ge Xiaolun''s BUG ability, Wu Yan could not mobilize his energy at all, so the strength he showed was only unsatisfactory.


    But today, after watching the battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong, these students deeply understand the power of Wu Yan.


    Not only them, but even the headquarters of the Super Theological Seminary, images of the battle between Wu Yan and Sun Wukong are playing on the computer screen.


    "It''s hard to believe that such a powerful character suddenly appeared in the universe, but had no information before."


    Dukao looked at the 300-meter-high French screen on the screen, as if it were a hill-like French image, and murmured in his mouth.

 Chapter 929： : Saying Moganna

    For Wu Yan, he met Sun Wukong, but it was just an episode, but unfortunately, this Wu Wukong is just a clone of a **** of thought, not Sun Wukong''s body.


    Even his normal strength was enough to crush him.


    On the other hand, for the students of Super Theological Seminary this time, it was exactly like going out and shaking around to see the scenery. No one took a shot. Naturally, no one was injured.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of these students was very relaxed and harmonious on the way back.


    For the ease of these students, Wu Yan did not speak. From the situation in the original work, this may be their few easy time.


    When the Demon Legion arrives on the earth, they can be said to be tense, and they will spend every day in high-intensity combat, and even experience the life and death of some companions.


    "Speaking from the timeline, the existence of the Devil''s Legion and the Angel Clan should be coming soon, right?" After taking a look at the relaxed students, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly.


    Speaking of which, the so-called **** body is not very important for Wu Yan to copy or not, but if the ability of the dark matter computer is possible, Wu Yan naturally wants to copy it.


    Of course, before that, let''s understand what the nature of dark matter computers is.


    Moreover, as a high level of individual military force and at the same time, science and technology are very developed. If possible, of course, Wu Yan must also copy some related scientific and technological knowledge capabilities.


    It would be better if it could be applied to the genetic engineering of the Evolution House and the spacecraft.


    As for the strength of these super seminarians? Wu Yan thinks that Ge Xiaolun''s BUG silence ability is the best.


    It seems that he has to find a good opportunity to see if he can copy his ability.


    Think about it if you have this ability of Ge Xiaolun and you yell, the energy of others cannot be mobilized at all, and there is no way to use skill attacks, which is invincible.


    So, isn''t it that no matter how high the crystal point of others is, the effect is not so great?


    "Everyone, welcome back. In addition, thank you Teacher Wu Yan for your shot ..." After returning to the Super Theological College, Dukao, as a general of the army, personally greeted him.


    "Do n��t, we are just going to the theater." He waved her hand, and Lena faced Dukao without much awe, but after seeing the battle between Sun Wukong and Wu Yan with her own eyes, Lena also Realizing that Wu Yan''s strength is strong, the stimulus is not small, so my heart is more urgent to want to become stronger.


    "Well, you can go back and rest for a while ..." After a few words with these students, Duccao dismissed them all and let them rest.


    Immediately, Dukao''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body: "Mr. Wu Yan, how about a drink?"


    ...


    "Mr. Wu Yan, today we have seen the fighting situation between you and Sun Wukong. Your strength is stronger than we expected."


    Dukao changed into a casual outfit and sat in front of Wu Yan, speaking casually, which was very different from his unsmiling appearance. At the same time, he poured a cup for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng himself. tea.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at Dukao''s words and didn''t say much.


    He deliberately changed out his casual clothes and talked to himself with a calm look. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere so formal, so Wu Yan also quietly waited for the words behind Dukao.


    Sure enough, in the end, it is the style of the soldiers. There are not so many twists and turns. Acting and speaking are straight. Dukao quickly cut the topic into the subject: "I remember Teacher Wu Yan, you said Because you are aware that the earth is about to suffer disaster, come from the universe and want to help on the battlefield? "


    "Yes, indeed," Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    "So, I want to ask, Teacher Wu Yan, how much do you know about the enemies of the forthcoming earth?" Dukao asked next.


    "Isn''t that crack in the sky the enemy you''re worried about?" Wu Yan leaned his head and pointed to the sky outside the window.


    A huge space crack is suspended in mid-air. This is the earth of the Super Theological Plane, which appeared a long time ago.


    "Yes, indeed, but what I want to ask is, Teacher Wu Yan, how much do you know about the contents of the crack?" Dukao did not deny, and continued to ask.


    "So, how do you know, I know something in the crack?", Without a rush to answer, Wu Yan stared at Dukao like a question.


    Yes, his question completely confirmed that he knew something, which made Wu Yan curious.


    "I guessed it," and there was no concealment, Dukao replied: "Although Teacher Wuyan is very strong, but the saying goes, there are people out there, there is a sky outside. Come and help, it ��s impossible to know who the enemy is, right? So I guess you must know. "


    "Well, you''re right, I do know something", listening to Dukao''s analysis, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Since the other party has been able to analyze it, Wu Yan naturally has no intention of denying it.


    "So, please also ask Teacher Wu Yan to be able to solve my doubts", seeing Wu Yan nodded and admitted, Dukao continued to ask.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know much." After listening to Dukao''s words, he didn''t know what was happening in the crack. Wu Yan opened his mouth and was ready to explain.


    After all, it ��s not long before Dukao knows about the existence of the Demon Legion, and now tells him in advance that if he is prepared, he may also reduce the casualties of the students in the original Super League Theological Seminary.


    "You should know about General Dukao about the Angel clan?" Wu Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "Angel !?" At the question, Dukao''s face was straightened, and he nodded earnestly, saying: "I do know some, angels are a very powerful race. Corresponding myths and legends are left behind, but the angels do not get along well. What do they say about their personalities? They are a bit proud. "


    "Well, yes," as a person from the Nord system, Dukao knows the angel family, Wu Yan is not surprised, nodded slightly, and then said: "Now the leader of the angel family, the name is Kaisha".


    "I know this, too," and nodded slightly, Duccao understood.


    After all, Wu Yan said these things may not be accessible to ordinary people, but it is not a secret.


    "Holy Keisha, she is the leader of the angel tribe, but in fact, she has another sister, Moganna, who was originally an angel tribe," Wu Yan said.


    "Originally !? Do you mean ..." Dukao looked at Wu Yan with curiosity, and keenly seized the most important part of Wu Yan''s words.


    "Yes, originally, because Mo Ganna had left the angel family a long time ago. More accurately, she is now a fallen angel. Under her command, she leads a large group of demons and is powerful ... �� ", Nodded, Wu Yan''s words also confirmed Dukao''s conjecture.


    "Morgana, the fallen angel? Is the Demon Legion?" Dukao groaned, thinking.


    Although the angels are proud and difficult to get along with, the angels are not at all evil.


    And this so-called fallen angel, the so-called Demon Legion, is not a good thing just to hear from its name.


    "So, Teacher Wu Yan, you mean ..." At this point, Dukao could probably guess what was going on, but still have to carefully verify with Wu Yan.


    "Yes, the other side of the crack is the Devil''s Legion." When it comes to this, Wu Yan naturally will not hide.


    "Is the Demon Legion? Sisters of the holy Kesha of the angel tribe?" Dukao''s face became dignified. After understanding the information of the opponent, Dukao felt the enemy more powerful.


    Although the angels are proud, if they can, Duccao is not willing to deal with the angels, but it is undeniable that the angels are still very strong.


    Since she is the sister of Holy Kaisa, then the demon legion led by Moganna wants extraordinary strength.


    "I know, these are probably these things. As far as I know, it won''t be too long before the Demon Legion will follow Moganna to the earth, so you should prepare for the general earlier." Taking up the tea cup in front of him, Wu Yan drank it, and got up and said.


    "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Wu Yan walk slowly, I won''t send you anymore". After learning the news of the demon army and Moganna, Dukao''s mind is on it.


    Knowing the burden on Dukao''s shoulders now, Wu Yan did not ask Dukao to send himself. After slightly nodding, Wu Yan turned around with Xiaomeng and left.


    Indeed, when he did n��t know the enemy ��s information, Dukao ��s heart was very embarrassed. After all, the existence of this enemy was visible, but he did n��t know who it was. The mysterious enemy was like hanging on his head. The steel knife is disturbing.


    But now, after knowing the enemy''s information from Wu Yan''s mouth, Dukao can feel the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    After all, just from Wu Yan''s mouth, you can know that the power of the demon army is very powerful.


    "It would be very difficult to rely on the power of the earth to resist the Demon Legion, so you have to seek some other help," Dukao thought secretly in his heart, and murmured in his mouth.


    After thinking for a while, Dukao had a decision in his heart, and stood up arrogantly, striding towards his own command room and striding towards the meteor.

 Chapter 930： : Copy Silence

    After the Sun Wukong incident, these students of the Super Theological College have returned to their quiet days. Under the special training of Wu Yan, the strength of these students is steadily improving.


    Today, Wu Yan has split some shadows to teach other students separately, but Wu Yan''s body teaches Ge Xiaolun himself.


    After these days of special training, Ge Xiaolun''s galaxy power has been initially developed. In terms of strength, Ge Xiaolun can now be said to be a superman-level warrior.


    "Xiao Lun, your power needs to be more powerful and oppressive in order to play more vividly. Today we will try to break the limit to develop your power." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Ge Xiaolun''s body. Raise his palm, then put it on Ge Xiaolun''s shoulder, the palm of the hand exerts strength, and slowly press down.


    Realizing that Wu Yan''s power was testing himself, Ge Xiaolun did not dodge, but at this moment, his own power was also mobilized, standing upright against Wu Yan''s pressure, and not completely crushed by him.


    However, Ge Xiaolun can clearly feel that the pressure on Wu Yan''s palm on his shoulders is getting greater and greater ...


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the excuse to test and inspire Ge Xiaolun''s galaxy power, with Wu Yan''s palm on his shoulder, naturally, the computer page''s prompt came as expected.


    Then, his hands continued to work hard, but Wu Yan''s mind secretly immersed himself in Ge Xiaolun''s disk.


    First of all, what Wu Yan saw was Ge Xiaolun''s C disk. As a genetic blood disk, Ge Xiaolun''s disk does not look special.


    Although his genetic blood is more powerful than that of humans, he still belongs to the category of human beings, and there is no qualitative change.


    After glancing around, Wu Yan found nothing worth copying.


    Immediately, Wu Yan followed into Ge Xiaolun''s D disk, which is the skill disk. This is also the disk on which Wu Yan most hoped.


    Sure enough, this disk has many skill files, not just combat files, but also many life skills files.


    After Wu Yan''s eyes swept around, a skill file quickly caught Wu Yan''s attention.


    Silence-50G.


    "His ..." Although Wu Yan also guessed that Ge Xiaolun''s silent skills are very strong, the skill file must not be small, but when Wu Yan really saw the capacity of this skill file and saw that there was a full 50G Wu Yan could not help but take a breath.


    At the beginning, Wuyan''s magical power of the heavens and earth copied from Sun Wukong was only 60G. After gaining the increase of the skill strengthening scroll, it became the heaven and earth law phase, and the capacity of this skill became larger.


    However, this silent skill has a full capacity of 50G, which is too exaggerated?


    However, when you think about it, the larger the capacity, the stronger the ability.


    Ge Xiaolun''s strength is obviously much weaker than himself, but for this ability, he can''t fight himself. Doesn''t this mean that if he copied it, the energy of other people can''t be mobilized, and he can only be slaughtered?


    With this in mind, Wu Yan felt that the 50G capacity was acceptable.


    Seeing that this skill file has a full 50G, Wu Yan''s mind is in his D drive again.


    The original skill disk has always been the one with the most lacking capacity in Wuyan. Every time I copy the skills, I feel that the capacity is not enough.


    Although the capacity of the four major disks will be increased little by little with the improvement of strength, the speed of this increase is far less than what you want to copy.


    Fortunately, Wuyan''s luck this time is really good. In the real world, due to the monster siege, the number of crystal points has increased by about 10,000.


    Along with this, the space capacity of the D disk has also been greatly improved. Looking at the current capacity of about 80 G, it is enough to install this silent skill.


    The 50G skill file, even at Wuyan''s current copy speed, will take nearly half an hour to complete. Therefore, looking at the slow progress speed of the copy progress bar, Wu Yan''s hand on Ge Xiaolun''s shoulder The increase in intensity has also slowed down a lot.


    "How, can you stand it?" As the reproduction progress bar slowly passed, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Ge Xiaolun''s body, and he said to him at the same time.


    "Teacher, I can still stand it!", Gritting his teeth, Ge Xiaolun said firmly, still looking up and chest, and imposing.


    "Very well, then I continue ..." Seeing Ge Xiaolun''s appearance, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and immediately, the strength in his hand continued to increase.


    Ge Xiaolun can also feel that the strength on his shoulders is slowly increasing, and the weight is getting heavier, but the speed of this force growth is not fast, so Ge ??Xiaolun can barely insist.


    However, Wu Yan''s strength slowly increased, giving people the feeling of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Time passed by, one minute and one second, and many students who were doing special training next to them, more or less, looked at Wu Yan and Ge Xiaolun.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything, but over time, Wuyan''s mobilizing power became stronger and stronger, and everyone could see the outbreak of Wuyan, and Ge Xiaolun under the suppression of Wuyan. Already.


    I don''t know when it started, Ge Xiaolun''s originally erect waist slowly bent down, and a drop of bean-sweat beads continued to drip on his forehead.


    In his feelings, Wu Yan''s palms seemed to be as heavy as Mount Tai, and it seemed that even his own bones were wailing under pressure.


    "I, I am fast, fast, hold fast, can''t stop ...", gritting his teeth, Ge Xiaolun spoke intermittently.


    As his speech was discouraged, his waist was bent lower, and it felt like a sloppy old man.


    "So, now the strength is your limit, but what I want to do is not to test where your limit is, but to let you break through your limit ...", looking at the red face in front of myself, sweaty Ge Xiaolun rushed, Wu Yan said quietly.


    During the talk, Wu Yan''s palms became heavier and stronger, without slowing down.


    Wu Yan''s words let Ge Xiaolun understand. Indeed, the current situation is his own limit. However, if he wants to exceed this limit, he can only continue to stick to it.


    Gritting his teeth, Ge Xiaolun continued to insist on his firm conviction.


    Wu Yan quietly looked at the progress bar he copied, and it was over 80%. Only the last few minutes were left. The palm on Ge Xiaolun''s body didn''t mean to move away. Bit by bit increase.


    Wu Yan''s mind was also a little curious. I don''t know when Ge Xiaolun can persist?


    With the limit of pain, to what extent will the power of the galaxy in Ge Xiaolun''s body reach?


    It can be seen from the original work that Ge Xiaolun''s galaxy power is very powerful and well-known. Even the proud and proud angel family will pay more attention to Ge Xiaolun''s angel power.


    Moreover, the first time a person from the Super League School of Sunshine encountered Sun Wukong, even Lena was stunned by Sun Wukong''s stick, but Ge Xiaolun, who had the power of the galaxy, was able to fight with Sun Wukong. .


    It can be seen that his potential is still huge.


    The strength of his body was strengthened little by little. Ge Xiaolun felt that his body seemed to be numb. Under this terrible pressure, the body seemed to be completely out of his own. I wonder if it was an illusion. Ge Xiaolun felt himself. The original hard bones seemed to be bent, and it seemed that they might collapse.


    At the same time, even his consciousness gradually became blurred, and only a little conviction in the subconscious was still persisting.


    However, just when this body was likely to fall down, suddenly, Ge Xiaolun felt a cool ray of power in his body. He didn''t know where it came from, and slowly scattered it into the limbs.


    This feeling is like a person walking in the desert, his throat is almost smoking, but at the limit, it is like a rain.


    Although the mouth opened wide, the rain falling in the mouth was not enough to quench thirst, but it relieved the almost smoking throat.


    "Eh? Interesting ..." Standing in front of Ge Xiaolun, Wu Yan naturally felt Ge Xiaolun''s changes clearly, which slightly raised Wu Yan''s brow.


    Sure enough, a person''s potential can only be released when the limit is approached. This is how Ge Xiaolun is now.


    Under his own pressure, he has exceeded his own limits, so the force of the galaxy has also been released little by little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ becomes Ge Xiaolun''s own power.


    Ding!


    A clear voice sounded in his mind, Wu Yan knew very well that this was the sound that his copy progress bar had completed.


    However, Wu Yan did not take away his palm, and the strength in his hand still slowly increased.


    what! !! !!


    Ge Xiaolun''s mouth shouted unconsciously, and the breath on Wu Yan erupted, but the same, a powerful breath erupted from Ge Xiaolun''s body, turning into a hurricane, colliding with the power of Wu Yan.


    The abnormal changes that occurred here made other students next to each other turn around and saw that the power of the galaxy on Ge Xiaolun and the power on Wu Yan collided with each other, setting off a strong storm.


    Two people seemed to be standing in the middle of the hurricane.


    However, Ge Xiaolun''s strength came quickly and quickly. Although the burst of strength was powerful, it quickly disappeared, and Ge Xiaolun fell into a coma under the impact of this powerful force.

 Chapter 931： : Angel Hiko

    On the surface, this is just a special training between Wu Yan and Ge Xiaolun. Although this special training looks very severe, the same, the gains are also huge.


    Before fainting, the power that Ge Xiaolun exploded also attracted everyone''s attention, making many people feel amazed, and this exploding power, to a certain extent, stimulated other students and made them full of energy.


    "Is this the power of the galaxy? Although it is only part of it, it feels really good." Lena''s brows raised, watching Ge Xiaolun passing out, and whispered in her mouth.


    As a goddess, Lena would not admit that Ge Xiaolun''s galaxy power is stronger than herself, but even Lena has to admit that Ge Xiaolun''s strength is enough to get her attention.


    "Niu B, didn''t expect Xiao Lun''s strength to be so suspended? It seems that we have to do a good job in training, otherwise, the two of us will be thrown away by him. good pal?".


    Zhao Xin looked at him in a coma and was sent out by Wu Yan to recuperate Ge Xiaolun. He was amazed and revived and said to Jia Wen next to him.


    "Well," Jiawen didn''t speak, but nodded heavily, his expression was firm, apparently in agreement with Zhao Xin''s words.


    The special training situation in the mirror space has their own shadows. Don''t worry at all. The copy has been completed. Wu Yan personally took Ge Xiaolun to leave the mirror space and walked to the medical office.


    However, Wu Yan''s pace was not fast, but he copied the ability of gene lock to him while he was in a coma.


    Wu Yan is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. Since he has copied the BUG-level ability of silence from him, after thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan copies the gene lock ability to him.


    The gene lock copied from Zheng Zheng, the replica, has been fully opened to the fourth stage, and this ability is still very strong.


    The gene lock is not only able to increase its own power, the most important thing is the degree of control over itself.


    In Wu Yan''s view, Ge Xiaolun''s galactic power has been able to be mobilized initially, giving him the power to copy the fourth order of gene lock, which can greatly increase the power, and also help him control his galactic power. Is very suitable.


    Copy it to him, he is not a loss.


    On the side of the medical room, looking at the comatose Ge Xiaolun, the medical staff was naturally shocked, but they heard that they had just passed out and could rest for a while. These medical staff were relieved.


    After examining Ge Xiaolun, he did not have any serious injuries.


    However, with the inspection, they clearly detected the powerful power contained in Ge Xiaolun''s body, apparently that the power of the galaxy had been developed.


    ...


    After copying the power of the gene lock to Ge Xiaolun, Wu Yan turned and left the medical room, but, before waiting for Wu Yan to return to the mirror space, suddenly, he raised his head with a feeling.


    I saw a shadow flying across the sky, and then landed on the side of Super Theological Seminary.


    Although the speed of the shadow just now is fast, Wu Yan still clearly saw the true face of the other party.


    Here comes a woman, a beautiful woman wearing armor and exuding a strong and sacred breath.


    In addition, the most noticeable thing is the pair of white white wings on the back of the woman. With such an appearance, the identity of the other party naturally comes out, angel!


    "People of the angel clan have come to the Super Theological Seminary?" After seeing the advent of the angel, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, and he was surprised.


    According to the situation in the original book, the story of the Super Theological Seminary is that the Demon Legion has arrived, and then, the **** of the angels, the sacred Kaisha, followed the earth.


    In other words, the Demon Legion came first, and the angel came later.


    However, now that the Devil''s Legion hasn''t appeared, the Angel Clan has played first?


    With regard to the appearance of the angel tribe, Wu Yan only thought for a moment and did not think about it. After all, for Wu Yan, the appearance of the angel tribe had nothing to do with himself.


    However, sometimes they think they are irrelevant, but they are not really irrelevant.


    It didn''t take long for someone to find Wu Yan. It was said that Du Kao was looking for Wu Yan to meet, and there were people from the angel clan at Du Kao.


    "Okay, I''ll go now", listening to Dukao''s reception of the angels, and looking for his past, Wu Yan thought about it and nodded.


    Sure enough, when I came to Dukao''s reception room, I could see a proud woman sitting on the sofa in the reception room. The angel wings behind her had been put away.


    As Wu Yan came in, the woman turned her head and glanced at Wu Yan obliquely, with a proud look.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, you are here, I will introduce you, this is ..." Watching Wu Yan push in the door, Dukao said.


    "Hello, the left wing guard under the sacred Caesar, Angel Yan", but this angel did not let others introduce himself, he took the initiative to speak, and introduced himself.


    "Hello, Wu Yan", Wu Yan also nodded slightly, introducing his name briefly.


    Wu Yan''s simple introduction introduced Angel Angel''s brow slightly.


    Although the angels are arrogant, they are even more arrogant, but this does not mean that they can tolerate the indifferent attitude of others.


    Yes, watching Angel Yan''s high posture is like the feeling of the Uchiha family of Naruto plane, Wu Yan naturally will not meet with a smile, giving people a feeling of indifference.


    My heart was displeased, but at least on the surface, there would not be much expression. Angel Yan''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said: "I heard Dukao said that you have mastered the news of the Demon Legion and know that Moganna''s Things? She''s coming to earth soon, isn''t she? ".


    "Yes, this news is indeed what I said." Seeing Angel Yan''s high look questioned himself, Wu Yan''s heart was upset, but there was no seizure, but he nodded indifferently to admit it.


    Dukao next looked at Angel Yan and Wu Yan, and was caught in the middle for a while, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing that these two are more arrogant and indifferent than one, they don''t know how to interrupt.


    He knows the pride of the angels, but why does Wu Yan look like this? Is there a festival between him and the angel tribe?


    "So, how do you prove yourself? We angels ca n��t easily believe you just because of a word?" Seeing Wu Yan nodded and admitted, Angel Yan asked afterwards.


    "Proof !?" Wu Yan smiled suddenly when he heard these words from Angel Yan.


    "What are you laughing at?" It was obvious that Wu Yan''s smile had some irony in it, Angel Yan''s brows frowned, and she looked displeasedly.


    "I laughed because you were too self-righteous, right? When I said it, I said it, you believe it or not, why should I prove it to you?", Looked at the angel Yan in front of him, Wu Yan answered angrily. Said.


    Indeed, this is the truth. If you speak it yourself, you dare to admit it, but you angels will just listen to it. Believe it means believe, if you do n��t believe it, do n��t believe it, but you have to prove it to them yourself? On what grounds?


    I can''t stand this high posture.


    "Presumptuous!", Listening to Wu Yan''s unceremonious words, Angel Yan suddenly stood up, at the same time a pair of white wings behind him also opened, staring angrily at Wu Yan: "Dare you be so rude to me? You can Know who you offended? ".


    Looking at this arrogant appearance of Angel Yan, Wu Yan naturally did not flinch, and looked at the pair of wings behind her, and replied, "Birdman!"


    "Look for death!", The angel tribe is said to be a birdman. How can proud angels stand?


    With an angry expression on his face, Angel Yan moved towards Wuyan and rushed towards Wuyan. At the same time, the white jade hand grabbed at Wuyan''s neck. He wanted to lock Wuyan''s throat. .


    However, looking at Angel Yan''s movements, Wu Yan did not wince, and also stretched out one of his fingers, and nodded toward Angel Yan''s palm.


    There is not much reservation, this guidance is in the palm of Angel Yan, the powerful force, directly flew her out.


    His body crashed against the wall fiercely, gravel spattered, and the whole person was almost embedded in the wall.


    Sure enough, the two guys looked at the point of the needle to Mai Mang at first sight, and no one would let it, and they really started.


    With a sigh in Dukao''s heart, he stood out and said, "Wait, Teacher Wu Yan, don''t rush to take a shot. I have something to say, I''m the one from the angel family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please come to deal with Devil''s Legion ... ".


    "So it is ...", listening to Dukao''s words, Wu Yan suddenly realized that it was Dukao who informed the Angel clan with the news of Moganna. Do you want people of the Angel clan to participate in the battle against the Demon Legion in advance?


    "Abominable, where is this guy sacred?" As for Angel Yan, who was blown out, she fell down on the wall and stared at Wu Yan with a look of surprise and anger. With a blow, she fell Understand that Wu Yan''s power is above him.


    Looking at Wu Yan, Angel Yan secretly mobilized the ability of the dark matter computer to analyze the person in front of himself, trying to figure out his identity and strength.


    However, after analyzing for a long time, nothing came out, which surprised Angel Yan''s heart.


    How can it be? Who is this guy, where is his identity, and where does he come from?


    "Is your name Wu Yan? Who are you?"


    The dark matter computer couldn''t get the slightest message at all, and Angel Yan''s expression became more dignified than ever before, staring seriously at Wu Yan and asking.

 Chapter 932： : The advent of angels and demons

    Angel Yan stared at Wu Yan in surprise. Dark matter computer is a kind of ability that the owner of the **** body can almost control. It is difficult to describe in words, but it is undeniable that as long as the dark matter computer is used for analysis, whether it is a living body It''s still an article, and it can almost be analyzed.


    However, Angel Yan found something wrong today, because he wanted to analyze Wu Yan''s situation, but he couldn''t get anything and was blank.


    ��A lot of things are not absolute. You ca n��t analyze my information. It ��s nothing strange. I can grasp more information than you know.�� The surprised expression of Angel Yan, Wu Yan ��s The look was calm.


    After crossing the heavens and worlds so many times, Wu Yan has long known that no matter what plane he comes from, he is an outsider. Therefore, even a fortune teller can not count his fate at all.


    Naturally, at the level of this super seminary, the so-called dark matter computer, there is no way to analyze its origin and identity.


    "You have more information than me? From what channels do you have information?" Angel Yan looked at Wu Yan in surprise and asked.


    The ability of the dark matter computer should not be mastered on earth, not even heard of it, right? But Wu Yan said that he had information he didn''t know?


    "You don''t care about the information I get from you. Regarding Moganna, whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan didn''t mean anything to Angel Yanduo: "In addition, Dukao asked your angels to help, but I did n��t ask you for help. If you do n��t believe, you are not needed. , I can solve Moganna myself ".


    "Can you? I don''t know exactly where you came from, but I was afraid that you might speak well, but you really want to start, but you are not your opponent," Angel Yan said to Wu Yan with anger.


    Obviously, he said that if she wanted to solve Moganna''s words, she was not very convinced. After all, the angel clan had hunted Moganna for so long and found nothing.


    "How? You don''t think I have enough strength, do you want to test it out?" After listening to Angel Yan''s polite sarcasm, Wu Yan''s eyes still calmly fell on the other side, asking instead.


    "I have this intention!", After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he had long seen his unpleasant angel Yan''s breath startled, and the white feathers behind his back spread out.


    At the same time, the jade hand was lifted, and a delicate sword appeared in her hand: "Well, the space here is too small, and the show cannot be opened. You and I will go out and fight happily."


    "No, it''s easy to deal with you, and you don''t need to go out on purpose." However, Wu Yan didn''t care about Angel''s words.


    While talking, he hooked his fingers at Angel Yan, and said, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I still have some things to do. If you want to do it, hurry up."


    "Crazy!" Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance completely settled himself, it seemed that he could defeat himself at will, which made Angel Yan''s face change, and she scolded her.


    There was anger in my heart, and no matter whether the space was a small problem or not, the angel sword in his hand was shining brightly, and hacked directly towards Wu Yan.


    Looking at the oncoming Angel''s sword, Wu Yan''s expression was calm, and he stretched out his fingers and pointed at Angel Yan, at the same time, he drank softly: Quiet!


    The silence skill just copied from Ge Xiaolun was launched. With the low drink in Wu Yan''s mouth, Angel Yan immediately felt that his power seemed to be a stagnant water, and it was difficult to mobilize anyway.


    Naturally, the original bright light on the angel''s sword also disappeared.


    The outstretched hand erected two fingers, without the blessing of strength, Angel Yan was completely physical strength, not to be worried, the **** easily clamped the angel''s sword.


    Then Wu Yan''s fingers exerted a slight force, and Angel Yan was completely flung out by Wu Yan.


    The body slammed into the wall again severely, and then inlaid on the wall, just like it was just now.


    "Abominable, what exactly is this guy sacred ...", Angel Yan cried in disbelief.


    Just defeated by Wu Yan, it can be said to be caught off guard, so I was hit, but this time, I have clearly played the spirit of twelve points, prepared for everything, but I did not expect that the ending has not changed, and I Was killed by a trick.


    And this time it is more difficult to accept than just now, and suddenly, it is difficult to mobilize his own power without control. For Angel Hiko, it has never been encountered before.


    "Want to do something with me? You are still a bit short, go back to practice and talk about it ...", after easily killing Angel Yan with a single trick, Wu Yan had no intention to continue his shot, carrying his hands and going outside, At the same time he said quietly.


    The words fell, and people had gone out.


    Stepping out of the door, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a satisfied smile, and greatly praised his performance just now.


    In fact, as the left-wing guard of Holy Kaisa, Angel Yan''s strength is still very strong. From the perspective of the number of crystal points, her number of crystal points has reached 18,000.


    If Wu Yan wants to defeat her under normal circumstances, it is not so easy.


    However, the silence copied from Ge Xiaolun is a BUG skill. Once activated, the energy of others will turn into a pool of stagnant water that is difficult to mobilize. In the face of Angel Yan, who has only physical power, Wu Yan naturally grabbed it. She was defeated in one move.


    Wu Yan left, and made two moves before and after that, he was defeated in one move. For Angel Yan, a proud arrogant, such a situation is difficult to accept.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the identity to deal with. The dark matter computer cannot find information related to him. Angel Yan feels that he should report it well.


    Shameless, Angel Yan didn''t even mean to say goodbye, his wings vibrated and he left Super Theological College directly.


    After flying in the air, the space was slightly twisted, and immediately left the earth, returned to the territory of the angel tribe, and then came unimpeded all the way to the king of the gods, Kaisha.


    "How? How did you go to explore the earth?".


    Keisha sits quietly on her throne. I don''t know how many years she has lived. She is bland, and there seems to be nothing that can arouse her interest, even if she is facing the news of her sister Moganna. She also looked careless.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find out the problem clearly. The news about Moganna is still just one face of the man named Wu Yan. However, I saw Wu Yan on earth. This person is very powerful, and, And it''s very strange ... ".


    Kneeling in front of Kesha, Angel Yan reported seriously in her mouth.


    "Oh? Strong and strange? Tell me ...".


    Listening to Angel Yan''s words can make her call a powerful and strange target, which makes Kesha a little interested. She originally leaned on the throne and even sat up straight and asked Angel Yan.


    Angel Yan didn''t hide anything, he met Wu Yan on the earth, and what happened after that was reported to Kaisha in one hundred and fifty.


    In particular, the dark matter computer could not detect his information at all, and the other two shots were defeated by one move.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, it''s kind of interesting ..." After hearing about the situation of Wu Yan, Kaisha nodded slightly.


    While talking, Keisha stood up and said, "You go and inform Heartburn, we should go."


    "Go? Are we going?" Seeing Kesha''s appearance, he was about to leave, which made Yan Leng a bit, unknown why.


    "It looks like the earth is going to be very lively next, so let ��s go to the earth and see how the Super Theological Academy they founded is now Where is the rock sacred? Of course, if you can, it would be better to see my fallen sister. "The beginning looked calm and said lightly.


    "Okay, I see." After listening to Kesha''s words, she would take the initiative to go to the earth. Angel Yan nodded, then quickly prepared.


    Because it is not certain whether the news that Moganna will appear is true, it is natural that the angels will not be outraged.


    Sacred Kaisa led the guards of the left and right wings respectively, Angel Yan and Angel Hot, heading directly to the earth.


    The space was slightly twisted, and immediately, the holy Kaiser sitting on the throne suspended above the earth''s sky.


    Highly overlooking the entire land, Angel Yan and Angel Sunburn stand on the left and right sides of Holy Kaisa.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Super Theological Seminary and say ~ www.novelhall.com ~" After gently pressing the fingers on the armrest of the throne, Kesha said.


    While speaking, the three angels flew directly in the direction of the Super Theological Seminary.


    However, almost at the same time, in another Dashan base almost suspended in mid-air, a woman stood preaching.


    In front of her stood the incalculable Demon Legion.


    "Well, time is running out. Now it is time for us to start our plan to accelerate the evolution of human beings on earth and let them become the people of the fallen kingdom ..." Cried out with enthusiasm.


    "Queen, for Her Majesty the Queen!", In front of Moganna, these demon legionmen shouted one by one, and it looked like the brain fan met an idol.


    "Come on, here again, mom, when can you be a little queen-like, don''t be so secondary ..."


    Although the atmosphere on the scene was very lively, but a giant crocodile walking upright next to Moganna, she could not bear to look straight, said in a low voice.

 Chapter 933： : Holy Keisha

    "General, someone is illegally accessing our computer ...", a woman sitting in front of the computer on the aircraft carrier next to the Super Theological College reported solemnly to General Dukao next to him.


    It''s self-evident that the computer was illegally accessed.


    "Illegal access to our computer? Do you know who it is?" Dukao asked with a heavy face when he heard this.


    "No information about the other party can be found at present, but what can do this is at least a scientific and technological force above the level of Shenhe civilization," the woman shook her head and replied.


    ...


    What about the situation on the aircraft carrier side, aside, after Wu Yan returned to the mirror space, it is natural to continue to train the students of these theological colleges.


    For Wu Yan, staying in the Super Theological College these days, watching these students'' strength have steadily improved, Wu Yan himself feels quite fulfilled.


    After another day of arduous special training, the injured of these students came to Wuyan for treatment.


    As the ability to heal immortals has been exerted, these injuries have recovered very quickly. This incredible healing method seems to have been a surprise to students of these super-theistic colleges.


    "Thank you Teacher Wuyan!" After some special training, Jiawen''s injuries were very serious. After healed by the treatment of fairy art, he has recovered 7878, Jiawen thanked Wuyan seriously.


    "Jiawen, you can train hard, I am very happy, but sometimes I carry too many things, but will move slowly," said Jiawen, Wu Yan said after a moment of silence.


    Speaking of which, Jia Wen is a very special student of the Super Theological Seminary, not because of his origin and origin, but because of his training.


    Other students are more or less repelled and complained about their high-intensity training, and even occasionally play a little clever to make themselves easier, but Jiawen has no complaints and fuss, and even arranged it The special training missions he will overfulfill.


    If anyone of these students trains the hardest, it must be him.


    Wu Yan believes that with Jiawen''s training intensity, if he did not heal himself every day to recover for him, perhaps he would have abolished himself long ago.


    As for his situation, Wu Yan naturally understood it.


    "Thank you Teacher Wuyan for reminding me, I understand." Nodded, Jiawen thanked him, and then turned to leave, but it was clear that Wu Yan didn''t hear what he said.


    "Hey Jiawen, what are you talking about with Teacher Wu Yan?" Zhao Xin, who was next to him, walked side by side and asked Jiawen.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go and see Xiaolun quickly. The cultivation has passed out and we don''t know how he is doing." Jia Wen shook his head, then shifted the topic to Ge Xiaolun.


    Two good friends, looking side-by-side, went to the infirmary to find Ge Xiaolun. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything heavy in Jia Wen''s heart, at least Zhao Xin and Ge Xiaolun did not see it.


    Watching Jia Wen''s leaving body, Wu Yan sighed in his heart and said nothing.


    After all the students have left the mirror space one after another, Wu Yan raised his hand and closed the mirror space.


    However, after walking out of the mirror space, Wu Yan found that the students did not disperse separately, but gathered together. At the same time, everyone looked up into the air, gave pointers, and talked.


    Wu Yan also looked up and could see a throne suspended in the air, a woman exuding a holy breath, sitting gracefully on the throne, and a woman standing on each side, two women with long and short hair. They are all very nice.


    Of course, the most noticeable thing is the white wings behind them.


    "Is that an angel? It''s so pretty ...", looking at the three beautiful angels in the sky, some people said in astonishment.


    "Isn''t it just the angels? What''s so great", Lena looked at the angels floating in the sky and drew a few mutters, and muttered in a whisper, only to feel like she had been snatched.


    What about angels? I am also a goddess.


    "Angel Yan? She''s here again?" Among the three beautiful angels, Wu Yan recognized one of them, Angel Yan.


    Then, of course, the identity of the other two people is also eager to come out. Sitting on the throne must be the current leader of the angel family, the sacred Kaiser of the kings of the gods.


    Keisha sat quietly on her throne, looking calm and being watched by others. She didn''t feel any unnaturalness.


    As the king of the gods, she has been used to such small scenes for so many years.


    As long as I hover quietly here, I believe that the person in charge of the Super Theological College will soon come after receiving the news.


    Dididi!


    Wu Yan glanced over the three angels, Angel Yan''s crystal point number was 18,000, Wu Yan had known before.


    The number of crystal points of the angel next to him is slightly worse, about 15,000, which is understandable.


    After all, after the fall of Kesha in the original book, Angel Yan took over the position of the king of the gods, which is evident.


    However, the number of crystal points of the sacred Caesar is much higher than the two of them, with a total of 32,000 crystal points. It is shocking to such an extent.


    To this extent, the number of crystal points to destroy a city is probably just a matter of fingertips, not to mention that as the king of the gods, she does not have some powerful weapons or props, or a means of supernatural powers?


    "Master, that person is Wu Yan ..." Wu Yan looked at the three beautiful angels. After Angel Yan''s eyes swept Wu Yan, he locked him at a glance and immediately whispered to Kesha next to him. Said.


    "Oh? Is he Wu Yan?", Reminded by Yan, Kesha''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and in her eyes, she seemed to be able to see a huge amount of information flowing.


    Obviously, Kaiser is also mobilizing the power of the dark matter computer to view relevant information of Wu Yan.


    "Oh? Interesting ...", looking at the situation, but after stopping for a while, Kesha''s eyes added a look of interest, and she sat up straight.


    Through the investigation of the dark matter computer, Kesha found that the only information she could know was only about one month ago, and when she moved forward, there was no news about Wu Yan.


    As if he had been a person in this world suddenly this month or so.


    As an angel who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Kesha can say that she can almost see most things in the universe. It is because of this that Kesha was the first to understand the existence of the super genetic code and use it. To the few angel warriors and themselves.


    However, as Kesha, who knew almost everything in the universe, found that Wu Yan was in front of her, and she knew nothing about his previous relevant information.


    This has given Kesha some interest. For so many years, there are not many people who can interest her ...


    The throne suspended in mid-air slowly descended. Naturally, the two sacred guardians, Yan Xin and Yan, accompanied them.


    Landing from mid-air, the sacred Keisha''s behavior is slightly higher than Wu Yan''s position. In front of Wu Yan, he looked down at him and said, "Are you Wu Yan? Well, interesting, quite interesting A little guy. "


    Although in terms of age, they really don''t know how many years they have lost, but Wu Yan still feels uncomfortable because he is called a little guy.


    However, Wu Yan did not show much on the surface, and remained calm, saying, "But I have no interest in old women."


    "Excessive humans!", Listening to Wu Yan''s unceremonious words, Yan Hexin''s face next to him changed slightly, and he yelled softly.


    All these years, I have never seen anyone dare to speak to Holy Kaisa like this.


    However, although the two sacred guards were angry, Kesha herself was not angry, and her expression was dull, as if Wu Yan called it an old woman, not herself.


    In other words, she has lived for tens of thousands of years, and she doesn''t care about the benefits of these words.


    "You say that you are a chivalrous person walking in the universe, specifically punishing evil and doing good? Why haven''t I got any information about you? You are deceiving?"


    Keisha''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and she said, although it was a questioning sentence, her tone was positive.


    Wu Yan didn''t answer Kaisa''s words, just looked at her calmly.


    It is true that what he said is deceptive, but what he confessed is another matter.


    However, Wu Yan also did not mean to deny it. Since Kesha had already guessed that her words were deceptive, she still insisted on not admitting it? It seems too arrogant.


    Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t answer it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kesha didn''t have a thorough questioning thought, except that the corner of her mouth slightly raised and her hands were raised at the same time.


    A sword appeared in her hands, exactly the angelic sword of flames.


    "Tingyan said that you are very strong and unfathomable. You can defeat her in one stroke? I am a little curious about your ability. I wonder if you can compare it?" Holy Kaiser is still sitting on her throne, Speaking of learning, it is also a lazy and luxurious look.


    "Can I refuse?" Wu Yan raised his hand, and the Qingdi sword appeared in his palm, asking instead.


    "Of course not," Divine Kesha replied shaking her head.


    "If you can''t, then why ask me again?" Wu Yan''s face was a little black.


    "Well, ask, it looks more democratic," Kesha said, tilting her head and pondering for a moment.


    The voice fell, and Wu Yan was no longer given a chance to speak. The light on the Sword of Flames bloomed, and a sword came towards Wu Yan.

 Chapter 934： : Rolling

    "So, do the angels like to do it?" Watching Kesha''s Flame Sword point towards herself, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    The Qingdi sword in his hand also greeted him. The sword tricks of Dugu Jiujian were exhibited, and one sword directly pointed to the flaw of Kaisha''s sword trick.


    As long as there is a move, there will be flaws, and the principle of Dugu Jiujian is to find all the flaws in the sword move, hit with a single blow, and defeat the enemy.


    For so many years, he has walked the heavens and the world, in Wu Yan''s view, it seems like undefeated martial arts.


    As long as the opponent''s power is not strong enough to exceed his own limits, or it is fast enough to be unable to keep up with special circumstances such as his own, Dugu Jiujian is an invincible sword skill.


    However, Kaisha has survived for tens of thousands of years. After so many years of fighting, her own combat experience has been very rich. Seeing Wu Yan ��s sword tricks come over, she knows very well that if she keeps the sword tricks unchanged If he did, he would be hit, so Kesha twisted her wrist and turned over.


    However, Kesha''s sword moves changed, Wu Yan''s sword moves also changed, and Qingdi''s sword was still the flaw of Kaisha ...


    Huh!


    As the king of the gods, did Kaisha lose to others in fighting skills? Of course, she is unwilling to believe this, so she has no intention of overpowering people. The sword moves are constantly changing. Obviously, she is now struggling to surpass Wu Yan in skills.


    With tens of thousands of years of combat experience, is it better than a little guy who has lived for decades?


    Although Wu Yan''s information and origin cannot be seen, but from the traces of his time, Keisha can see that Wu Yan is only 30 or 40 years old.


    Kesha''s sword moves changed so fast that ordinary people couldn''t keep up with her movements.


    Wuyan''s pair of three-handed jade''s writing round eyes emerged, and it was easy to understand these sword tricks. The Qing Emperor sword also continued to change, and the tricks were not separated from each other''s flaws.


    In the eyes of others, the discussion between Kesha and Wu Yan is really just a discussion, because looking at the appearance of the swords and swords of the two people, but in the dense shadow of the sword, they are a little bit of gold and iron. There was no sound, and the swords of the two had never actually touched.


    Kesha constantly changes her sword tricks and wants to break through the blockade of Wuyan Dugu Jiujian. However, Wuyan''s Dugu Jiujian looks like a hedgehog. No matter how Kaisa''s sword trick changes, she still points to her The flaws of her make her sword of flame completely unable to attack.


    In addition, the speed of the two players to move and change moves is extremely fast, which has caused the two people to have a heavy sword, but there is no sound of bit by bit.


    "Unexpectedly, Teacher Wu Yan turned out to be a top swordsman ..."


    On the side of Wuji''s head was a piece of equipment similar to a telescope, staring closely at the competition between Wu Yan and Kesha, whispering to himself.


    What the others see is just two of you coming and going with me. A large piece of sword shadow is very powerful, but in the eyes of Wu Yi, you can see some changing scenes between the two''s tricks, and these, even if you can see Only a small part, but for him, it is already a rare gain.


    After a moment of super high-speed swordplay competition, Kaisha couldn''t get the slightest advantage in swordplay. She knew very well that it didn''t make much sense to continue the competition, and she said, "Your swordplay is pretty good, but after all, it''s just It ��s just a matter of skill, how about your strength? ��.


    As the words fell, Kesha no longer paid attention to Wu Yan''s flaws in her sword move, and the bright light burst out from the Sword of Flame, purely trying to overpower people.


    "Quiet!" But, looking at the light on Kesha''s sword, Wu Yan whispered.


    The silence ability copied from Ge Xiaolun''s place was launched. Immediately, the power condensed on Kasha''s Flame Sword disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s Qing Emperor sword fell on her Sword of Flames, and flew the Sword of Flames directly. Even the throne under Kaiser''s seat was shattered, and the entire portrait was hit by a train. The quake retreated far.


    Watching Kesha flew out by Wu Yan''s sword, the faces of the sacred guard''s left and right wings changed greatly, and in exclamation, they were ready to start.


    "Yan, heartburn, stop ..." But Kesha''s voice followed, stopping both of them.


    The white wings on the back trembled slowly, and Kesha''s figure was suspended in mid-air, her expression was not sad and unhappy, and she was calm.


    I just looked at Wu Yan''s eyes, but I was very interested. The corner of my mouth was slightly raised: "Is this? The ability of the rule type? Interesting, I did not expect that you could mobilize the ability of the rule type for your own use."


    As soon as the hand was raised, the flamed sword that was taken out by Zhenfei returned to Kesha''s hand again. At the same time, a layer of golden and holy light curtain enveloped Kesha''s body, and the sword of flame was brighter than the light curtain. , Holding up the sword of flames, the strength of the incomparable thick together.


    "Quiet!" Watching Kesha''s movements, Wu Yan repeated his tricks, reaching out to Kesha a little.


    However, with the launch of the skills of silence, the golden mask on Kesha''s body was only slightly rippling, but the power condensed on her Sword of Flame did not dissipate ...


    "Invalid !?"


    Looking at the still bright light on Keisha''s Sword, Wu Yan certainly understood that this was a sign that Ge Xiaolun''s silence skills had failed.


    50G capacity silent skills, is it so ineffective? This makes Wu Yan difficult to understand.


    Although Kaisha is known as the king of the gods, her crystal point number is only more than 30,000, after all, it is completely incomparable with the jade emperor''s more than 100,000.


    The Jade Emperor mastered the power of the rules, and it is not surprising that the rule skills of silence can be invalidated, but Kaiser can do it?


    Could she be inferior to the Jade Emperor?


    "You have mastered the ability of the rules, and it happens that I have also mastered it. For tens of thousands of years, my ability can be immune to any ability to act on me ...", you can see the stunned look on Wu Yan''s face, and Kesha''s mouth Announced.


    While talking, the flame sword held up slammed down fiercely.


    "So it is," Wu Yan sounded as if listening to Keisha.


    As the king of the gods, although she did not directly control the rule with the emperor of the jade emperor, she also came into contact with the existence of the rule, so she mastered the skills of rules.


    For a gangster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, her understanding of rules skills is naturally deeper than the skills she copied, so that Ge Xiaolun''s ability is also invalid.


    "Is this similar to the game, in which the invincible effect attached to the angel''s big move is ordinary?" For Keisha''s words, and this ability that can almost be called "invincible", Wu Yan''s heart secretly Make complaints.


    However, watching Kesha''s Sword of Flame fall down fiercely, Wu Yan didn''t have that much thought to vomit.


    Keisha''s law-like abilities are similar to the invasion of all laws, and any attack or ability can be invalidated. However, her attack is obviously not added by the power of law.


    Looking at the angel sword that fell, the mighty force was enough to destroy the entire Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan raised the Qingdi sword in his hand: block.


    Ding!


    The Sword of Flame and the Qingdi sword collided, and the aggressive attack was completely resisted, making it difficult to enter.


    Blocking skills can be resisted as long as the number of crystal points does not exceed 10 times Wuyan''s attack. Kesha''s attack is blocked, as a matter of course.


    "Another rule-like ability?" Keisha''s eyes widened slightly, and for the first time she looked surprised.


    Having lived for tens of thousands of years, as the strongest superpower in the Super Plane, Kaisha has seen few people who have mastered the ability of rules.


    However, Wu Yan not only mastered it, he even had more than one! ?


    "Since you want to take a good look at my strength, then I''ll let you take a good look." Although blocking Keisha''s attack, Wu Yan''s heart also moved with some anger.


    Just now Kasha''s flame sword fell down. Of course, Wu Yan knew that her attack just destroyed the entire Super Theological Seminary. Isn''t that forcing herself to take this trick?


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan held the Qingdi sword in his hand. At the same time, Bamen Panjia opened to the seventh door.


    Dididi!


    With the performance of the eight-door armor, the violent blue steam pervaded from Wu Yan''s body. At the same time, the number on the crystallizer bounced and finally stabilized on a high number.


    43200!


    "The seventh gate, at the beginning, was able to increase the number of crystal points by about three times, but now it is only two times ahead, sure enough? With the strength of Bamenjia, the increase rate is getting lower and lower. "?" Looking at his more than 40,000 crystal points, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    Although inevitably a little disappointed, it is acceptable, after all, it used to be a few thousand points, even if it has tripled, but now, even if it is just more than doubled, the number of crystal points increased by more than 20,000 ...


    "So terrible power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching the powerful breath that erupted on Wu Yan, the air seemed to shake the whole sea, and Kesha looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    It is unbelievable that from the conclusions obtained from the analysis of the dark matter computer, Wuyan now has power beyond himself!


    call!


    There is no nonsense, the Qingdi sword chopped down towards Keisha, and there is no so-called skill. Since she can''t easily compete with herself, if she wants to overpower others, then she will satisfy her.


    Although her rule-like abilities are strong and inviolable, she cannot continue forever. At this time, the golden shield on her body has disappeared.


    Looking at the Qing Emperor''s sword cut off by Wu Yan, Kesha lifted the flame sword in her hand and greeted it.


    Whether it can be blocked or not, at least, can''t stand still.


    boom!


    The sword collided with the sword, and Kesha''s body fell from the air and hit the sea directly ...

 Chapter 935： : Stunned Moganna

    As one of the top powers in the Super God Plane, Holy Kaisa is beyond doubt. The number of crystal points is more than 30,000, which proves it all.


    However, after Wuyan broke out of the eight-door armor, the number of crystal points was much higher than that of Keisha. In terms of strength, it naturally suppressed her.


    The fall of a sword made it difficult for Kaisha to parry and be directly slashed into the sea.


    The left and right wings of the sacred guard next to him, Yan and Zhixin, looked at the sacred Kesha was actually split off by Wu Yan with a sword. Both of them looked pretty and looked at Wu Yan in shock and anger.


    Didn''t expect that Wu Yan''s power was so powerful that even Lord Kesha was not his opponent?


    When did such a powerful being appear in the universe?


    "What''s the matter? Although I did the trick to plunge her into the sea, but it was impossible to defeat him with one trick? Are the more than 30,000 crystal points fake? The Sword of Flames is not a display. For the angry eyes of Yan and Zhixin, Wu Yan didn''t bother, but just looked at the sea quietly.


    Wuyan hasn''t seen the sacred Kaisha come up for so long, which makes Wu Yan feel a little surprised.


    Grunt!


    However, soon the metamorphosis appeared. At this moment, the sea surface seemed to be boiling. At the same time, a golden beam of light connected the sea surface to the sky.


    The powerful breath followed the skyrocketing, in this golden and sacred beam of light, the sacred Kesha opened her white wings behind her, the golden sacred energy on her body, as if boiling.


    Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the beginning, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped for a while, and immediately, a high number appeared in front of Wu Yan: 52000!


    "Is there more than 50,000 crystal points? It seems that it is a method similar to Bamen Jiajia. Can I increase my power in a short time?" Looking at the change of the crystal points on Kesha''s body, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, roughly Guess what happened.


    It seems that, as the king of the gods, Kaisha is not just purely powerful, but the means of increase is also very strong.


    call!


    Wu Yan didn''t consider it for too long. For Kaisha, there was obviously a time limit for the increase. The wings vibrated and Kasha rushed directly towards Wuyan.


    The golden light on the Sword of Flame looked like the sun, very dazzling.


    "Gene lock, fourth-order, open!" Seeing Kesha''s crystal point increase, he rushed forward with a quick and determined mind, Wu Yan sang in his heart, and instantly turned on the power of the fourth-order gene lock.


    Then, the figure was greeted by electricity, and both of them flew up into the sky. The flame sword and the Qingdi sword slammed into each other fiercely.


    A bang, a powerful collision, caused a huge tsunami on the sea surface. A terrible storm erupted with the two men fighting, like a typhoon of the twelfth level. The horror went into hiding, for fear of being swept away by the hurricane.


    "Okay ... wonderful ... is this the real strength of Teacher Wu Yan?" All the students of the Super Theological College watched as the two battled in the sky, as if they were turning into an apocalyptic scene. shock.


    Getting along with these days, although I know that Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, he even even tried it with him personally at first, but he didn''t expect to see the limit of his power today.


    "General, hurry back the Gorge and leave this area, otherwise, if you just attack it and fall, the Gorge will have to sink." On the side of Lian Feng, looking at the data information displayed on the display, anxious He said to Dukao next to him.


    Dukao also stood in the command room, watching the battle scene captured by the satellite on the screen.


    Looking at the impact of the earth-shattering battle between Wu Yan and Holy Kaisa, it seemed that Wu Yan still had the upper hand, which made Dukao''s mouth twitch slightly.


    "Although I have overestimated Wu Yan''s strength as much as possible, I did not expect that it still seems to be underestimated. Is his strength already so strong?"


    Looking at the battle scene on the display, Dukao murmured in his mouth.


    ...


    On the other side, the Demon Legion, as Holy Kaisa appeared on the earth with the left and right guards, Moganna naturally got the news.


    As soon as Kesha arrived on Earth, she passed over to Super Theological Seminary, which surprised Morgana.


    "Hurry up, let me invade the computer of Super Theological Seminary and see why Kascha''s **** ran to the Super Theological Seminary, isn''t it? The Super God''s God-building plan also has her credit?", Mo Ganna spoke up and let the Demon Legion invade the Super Theological College''s computer to see what was going on there.


    It''s not surprising that Keisha will come to earth, but if Keisha and the Super Seminary are together, Moganna will find the situation a little tricky.


    "Okay, Her Majesty!", As Mogana''s words fell, the man next to the Demon Legs nodded, and quickly controlled.


    With the technology of the Devil''s Army, it is not so difficult to invade the computer of the Super Theological Seminary, and it can already be said that you are familiar with it.


    Although due to the situation of the last invasion, the Super Theological Seminary has taken precautions this time, but it is just a matter of extra effort.


    Soon, the Demon Legion successfully controlled the computer at the Super Theological College. Naturally, the relevant screen information can also be clearly played.


    In front of Moganna, they can see that Kasza are still as proud as ever, suspended in mid-air waiting for the person in charge of Super Theological Seminary to meet her.


    "Hmm ..." Looking at Kasha''s high look, she would sit on the throne even if suspended in the air, and Moganna hummed in her mouth, always thinking that she looked like that. Very annoying.


    The discovery of the sacred Caesar''s arrival, and sure enough, Dukao of the Super Theological Seminary was ready to meet.


    However, in the computer screen, Kesha saw that she had voluntarily landed and landed in front of a young man at the Super Theological Seminary. Kesha also actively spoke.


    After discovering Kesha''s move, Dukao was not in a hurry to go out, and even Moganna''s eyes fell on Wu Yan on the screen, feeling curious.


    Who is this young guy? Can actually let Kasha''s **** voluntarily land and say hello?


    Although the satellite image of Super Theological College can see the appearance between Wu Yan and Kesha, but they cannot hear the conversation between them, which makes Moganna very curious and does not understand what this young man is. Why is Kesha so concerned about him.


    It was just that Mogana didn''t wait for her demon legion to investigate Wu Yan''s identity information. Suddenly, Kesha in the computer screen took out the angel''s sword and slashed it out.


    However, just when Moganna thought that the young man in front of Keisha was about to be killed, she found that the young man also took out a sword and greeted him.


    The next thing was the dazzling swordsmanship competition. Kesha kept changing swords to attack, but it was not cheap at all.


    "What is this young man? In swordplay, he is not weaker than Kesha, a bitch, hahaha, now this **** has a face? Let her look high every day, and she will be beaten when she comes to earth. Face ".


    Although Moganna was also stunned by Wu Yan''s swordplay technique, Moganna was overjoyed and smiled happily when she saw that Kesha was not cheaply occupied.


    "Although Holy Kaisa''s swordsmanship is crushed, she should be very powerful. Since swordsmanship is better, why doesn''t she need strength to defeat her opponent?", Beside the crocodile standing beside Moganna, Looking at the situation on the computer screen, he asked in amazement.


    "Kaisha''s character is so arrogant. Wouldn''t she admit that she had poor swordsmanship if she defeated her opponent with strength? So, she would not use strength to win unless necessary."


    Although it was incompatible with the beginning character, she had already turned her head against her, but Mo Ganna was very clear about her sister''s nature, and she replied.


    "That said, is this human little guy still to be defeated?"


    Listening to Moganna''s words, Kaisha just couldn''t make it through herself and didn''t use her powerful power. The crocodile shook her head and thought it was meaningless.


    "Anyway, a little human being is able to hold Kasha''s head in a technical way to make this **** shameful. It seems that this super seminary is still a little something. Do I underestimate this? Guy? "


    Although Morgana was pleased that someone could humiliate Kesha, but as long as you think about these guys in Super Theological Seminary, the strength seems to be stronger than you think, and Morgana feels dignified again.


    For a while, Mo Ganna felt a little entangled as to whether she should be happy about the situation at hand.


    Not to mention Moganna''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How is the tangle now, in the computer screen, the swordplay competition between Kesha and Wu Yan is still going on.


    After a long time without a chance to win, Kesha also seemed to give up the idea of ??pressing Wu Yan on the sword, and the Sword of Flame held up, and the bright light bloomed.


    "Come on, it''s over", seeing that Kesha apparently used her own power to press people, the crocodile next to him shook his head and reached a conclusion in his mouth.


    "This bitch, hum, you can''t beat the skill to win with strength," Moganna hummed uneasily.


    She also knew that she was talking nonsense, after all, the battle was originally a competition of strength and skill.


    However, both Moganna and the crocodile felt that Wu Yan should also be defeated, but in the picture, as the flame sword and the Qingdi sword collided.


    Wu Yan''s feet remained motionless, but Kesha seemed to have been hit by a train. The whole person was blown out and the throne under his seat was shattered.


    "Hold the grass !?" Mogana, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 936： :pet

    Although the two sisters have already turned against each other, Moganna can''t wait for Kaisha to die early, but she also has to admit that as the supreme ruler of the angel civilization, the king of the gods is very strong.


    Not to mention the powerful weapons of the angel civilization she has mastered, she is already very strong by her own power.


    So, although Wu Yan is better at swordsmanship, Moganna never thought he could win.


    Seeing that Kaisha was not just fighting swordsmanship, but using force to suppress Wuyan, Moganna thought that Wuyan had lost.


    However, I did not expect that the final outcome was far beyond my expectations. After the sword collided with the sword, Wu Yan did not move, but Kesha was blown out.


    With her eyes widened, Mogana stared at the situation in the computer screen seriously, her face became much more serious.


    It can be seen from the computer screen that Wu Yan burst out with a stronger breath, and then, Kesha was split directly into the sea.


    Later, Kaisha used mystics to burn her own power and increased her power in a short period of time. However, Wu Yan still prevailed in the battles you came to me. With Kesha using mystics After burning power, Wu Yan''s power also actually increased a bit.


    The Sword of Flames crossed the sky, the whole sky seemed to be split, and the clouds that were originally in the sky were all split under the Sword of Flames. This terrible power was dazzling.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword swept over and fell on the sea. I saw that the sea also seemed to be split directly into two halves by Wu Yan, revealing a trench that was unknown, and also bottomless. This split sea. The long-term close makes people tremble.


    Under the orders of Dukao, Super Theological College has retreated a lot, but the hurricane and tsunami rolled up with the two men fighting are like the end of the world. Even mother ships like the Great Gorge are in Below this mad strait, it seems very dangerous, and it seems that capsizes are possible at any time.


    Bang Bang!


    In terms of strength, Wu Yan, which opened eight-door armors and fourth-order gene locks at the same time, is stronger than Holy Kaisa. In terms of skills, Wu Yan''s solitary nine swords are invincible.


    The battle between you and me looks very fierce, but on the whole, Wu Yan is stronger.


    After fighting for a while, you can see that the armor of Holy Kaisa has been damaged in many places, and the whole person looks much more embarrassed than before.


    Under the continuous attack of Wu Yan, the strength and skills were crushed. If it was not for tens of thousands of years of combat experience, it might have been defeated in Wu Yan''s attack.


    However, the fighting has continued to the present, and there is no point in continuing it. Under Wu Yan''s attack, Kesha could only manage to support it.


    More importantly, her power that has been raised by burning her power is almost reaching its limit and cannot be sustained.


    Snapped!


    After blocking Kaisa''s Sword of Flames again, Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword made a heavy shot on the starting armor.


    The sword didn''t go down, it just took a slap, but this shot, however, still knocked Holy Kaisa out again.


    Wu Yan immediately released the power of her eight-door armor and gene lock, and her mouth was a little panted, and a feeling of fatigue followed.


    At the same time, the strength of the eight-door armor and gene lock was increased. Even if Wu Yan had the body of the Asgard protoss, at this time, he felt that the load was a bit unusually large.


    As for Keisha next? Her strength had reached its limit, and the violent breath on her body shrank rapidly.


    Similarly, as Wu Yan''s gaze swept over, the crystal point number on Kesha''s body also dropped rapidly.


    "Do you want to continue?" Watching Kesha''s breath dropped a lot, she fell into a weak state, Wu Yan looked at the other person calmly and said.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong person in the universe as you did, but it was beyond my expectation", Kesha put away her flame sword and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Although Wu Yan has no respect for himself, but just after the first battle, Wu Yan''s demonstrated strength has been acknowledged by Kesha, and at the same time, he has taken him to the same level as himself.


    "Your strength is also very good, worthy of being the head of the angel clan ..." Wu Yan also praised Kesha''s words.


    These remarks are sincere, and can allow her to use the power increase of the eight-door armor and gene locks to fight against her. The strength of the divine Kaisa also makes Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    The plane of Super Theological College is not just a plane with high technology. Similarly, the value of personal force is also very strong.


    ...


    Because Wu Yan''s displayed strength made Kesha understand his power, therefore, Holy Kesha completely stole her proud attitude and landed on the Great Gorge again, and began to discuss how to deal with the Demon Legion and Morgana matters.


    On the other side, Mo Ganna can be said to have witnessed the battle between Wu Yan and the beginning.


    Keisha''s power is very strong, which is expected by Mo Ganna, and Wu Yan''s power is very strong, which is completely unexpected.


    Although from the situation, the fighting between the two did not end, but of course Moganna can see that, in fact, Wu Yan had just won the battle.


    "The situation has become a little more troublesome ...", Moganna''s face became more dignified, and her mouth murmured.


    She should have been very happy to see Kaisha defeated, but thought that Wuyan was a member of the Super Theological Seminary, and after the battle ended, Kaisha and Wuyan did not become stiff, but entered instead. Going to the Super Theological Seminary made Mo Ganna feel even heavier.


    If this angel family and the people of the Super Theological Seminary are together, they will join forces to deal with themselves, the consequences will be unexpected.


    "Queen, Keisha, they have entered the Super Theological Seminary, and the satellite image is closed. What shall we do next?" After the image on the computer screen disappeared, the demon warrior turned back to Mogan Na asked.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?" Mogana, who was asked, said angrily.


    While talking, she lowered her head and murmured secretly in her mouth: "Kaisha, Bichi, moves so fast. What''s more unexpected is that her such a proud guy would actually be with those of the Super Seminary No, they must not be joined together. It seems that I still have to inquire about the situation at the Super Theological College before I talk about it. "


    As the words fell, Moganna''s eyes glanced at the men of the Demon Legion present.


    Sweeped by Morgana''s gaze, these Demon Legionnaires took a step back, always thinking there was nothing good next.


    However, there are still some demonic soldiers standing up: "Queen, do you want us to mix into the Super Theological Seminary to investigate the situation? If you need it, I am willing to go!".


    "Let ��s just forget it? See how you look like this picture, how can you get into it?" Although the demon warrior stepped forward and expressed his willingness to take risks, Moganna felt a little moved, but she put aside her lips and looked disgusting. Looks like that.


    Indeed, these demon legions, at first glance, look like evil, how can it be mixed into the Super Theological Seminary?


    These demonic soldiers are dead. After glancing around, Moganna''s eyes fell on the crocodile next to her.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this? Do you want me to go? I don''t even have a humanoid look, if you go, it will be even more useless?" Gonzo was glanced at, and the crocodile followed. He shook his head and answered.


    "No, it''s because you are not human, but maybe you can mix in", but for the crocodile, Moganna''s face suddenly showed an unpleasant smile.


    "Ah? You have such a weird smile ..." Looking at Moganna''s smile, the crocodile got a little seduce and said two steps back.


    "Others want to mix in, naturally they can''t. They look different from humans, but you can." It was as if she had known a crocodile for the first time. After looking up and down for a moment, Mo Ganna was very satisfied. nod.


    "But I am even more different from humans," the crocodile hurriedly argued.


    "So, because of this, you can mix in as a pet." With a smile, Mo Ganna finally said her thoughts.


    "Pet? Me? You asked me to be a pet to others !?", pointing to himself, the crocodiles looked incredible.


    In the mythology of the earth, can you be considered a god-like existence? Obviously, you want to be a pet for others?


    "Ahem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything is for our organization, I''m wronged by you", patted the crocodile''s shoulder, Moganna coughed twice.


    "Queen, other people keep pets, don''t they all have some cute pets like cats and dogs? Let it go, what to do in case of being killed by someone from the Super Seminary?", A demon warrior next to her couldn''t help it Interjected.


    "Shut up! No one treats you dumb if you don''t talk!" As soon as the demon warrior''s voice fell, Mo Ganna snapped up and let him shut up.


    "Don''t listen to him blindly saying that it''s so easy to die, at most it''s a lifelong disability. Don''t you have confidence in your strength?" Moganna turned to her, her eyes softened to the crocodile.


    "You are confident, why don''t you go alone", shaking his head, the crocodile felt very upset.


    "Well, don''t stop talking nonsense, go quickly, find out the matter, and even disrupt the cooperation between the Super Theological Seminary and the angels, I will give you some credit!".


    Not soft, Mo Ganna was impatient, came hard, said tough.

 Chapter 937： : Crocodile is also a fish

    "Jiawen, I am very glad that you have worked so hard, but people are not machines after all, and they ca n��t be tight all the time. In fact, sometimes they do their best to train. The effect may not be very good. The relaxation is good. "


    "I urge you to relax in your spare time. It is good to play golf, listen to music, or fish and fish."


    Here at the Super Theological College, because of the approaching battle, all the students ��training has been transferred to the mother ship of the Great Gorge. Today, after another day of practice, Jiawen thought of what Teacher Wu Yan said to himself .


    After a moment of silence, Jiawen got a fishing rod, sat on the edge of the Great Gorge, and threw the hook into the sea for fishing.


    Sitting quietly, holding the fishing rod in his hand, the atmosphere seemed very quiet. At the same time, Jia Wen''s heart secretly thought about the cultivation results of these days.


    I have to say that after receiving the one-on-one instruction from Teacher Wu Yan, Jia Wen can feel that his strength has improved very quickly.


    Of course, the power of the galaxy owned by Ge Xiaolun is very strong. Therefore, among the three friends in the dormitory, Ge Xiaolun''s growth rate is the fastest.


    However, after thinking of his own power enhancement, Jia Wen''s mind involuntarily thought of his homeland, his own planet was blown up by the terrible sun, which made Jia Wen''s hand holding the fishing rod helpless. Tight.


    Although my strength has improved rapidly during this period, relatively speaking, my strength is still very poor.


    Jingle Bell!


    Just when Jia Wen''s heart was meditating secretly, suddenly, he felt that the fishing rod in his hand sank, and at the same time the small bell hanging on the fishing rod rang, interrupting Jia Wen''s contemplation.


    With a hard arm, it was empty, and the bait on the hook was gone.


    With a slight sigh, Jiawen took the fishhook back.


    "Hey, Jiawen, are you so leisurely today, fishing here?" At this time, Ge Xiaolun came over and patted Jiawen on the shoulder.


    During the conversation, he looked at the dozen or so slap-sized fishes in the basket next to him, which made Ge Xiaolun laugh: "It looks like your harvest is good, but it is a bit small."


    Without rushing to answer Ge Xiaolun''s words, Jiawen grabbed a fish from the basket, hung it directly on the large fishing hook, and threw it out.


    Looking at Ge Xiaolun''s aggressive look, Jia Wen said: "These fish are not from me, they are my bait. With these little fishes, I can catch big fish."


    "You like this, do you really catch the fish?" Looking at Jiawen hanging a fish and throwing it out, Ge Xiaolun said weirdly: "I remember when I was playing in the countryside when I was a kid, I dug earthworms for bait Fishing, how can there be you like this, using fish as bait, what do you want to catch? ".


    "Since you want to fish, naturally you have to catch big fish to be interesting," shook his head, and Jia Wen said firmly, not ready to change the appearance of the bait.


    "I think it''s impossible for you to go fishing like this." He thought that his fishing skills must be much better than Jiawen. Ge Xiaolun expressed his views as a senior.


    Jingle Bell!


    However, at this time, the small bell on the fishing rod rang again, and at the same time, the fishing rod in Jiawen''s hand sank and almost flew out.


    "Holding grass? Can you really catch it?" Looking at the changes in front of him, Ge Xiaolun''s eyes widened in surprise and said incredulously.


    Yeah, just hang up a fish, so you can catch fish?


    Is the fish in the sea so good at fishing? How come I never knew that fishing was so simple?


    Not to mention what kind of thought was in Ge Xiaolun''s heart, after Jia Wen beside watched the fish hook up, he naturally pulled the fish in the sea with force.


    However, with a lot of effort, the fishing rod was horribly curved. Even the special fishing rod seemed to break at any time, but the fish in the sea had not yet pulled up.


    This made Jia Wen''s heart bewildered. Is it impossible for him to catch a whale?


    Just when Jia Wen''s heart murmured secretly, his hand sank, and Jia Wen''s figure was stunned, but he was almost pulled down by the big fish in the sea. Fortunately, Ge Xiaolun next to him reacted quickly, holding Jia Wen.


    "Be careful, it looks like you''ve caught an incredible guy, and you almost fell into the sea ..." Ge Xiaolun said, almost arrested Jiawen, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Well, it was just careless. It''s okay now. Look at me pulling it up." After taking a step, Jia Wen''s focus has been lowered a lot, giving people the feeling of being motionless, seriously.


    "I''m not worried about your current situation. I''m worried about this fishing rod. Will it break?" Ge Xiaolun looked at Jiawen''s amazingly curved fishing rod in his hands with a worried face.


    Now that he and Jia Wen are both super soldiers, if they really shot with all their strength, it would be impossible for the fishing rod to bear such a force?


    "Rest assured, this fishing rod is made of special materials, no problem," Jia Wen said, gritting his teeth.


    Force on the hand, but the monster in the sea is extremely heavy, no matter how strong the power of Jiawen, it seems difficult to shake.


    "I''m here to help you!" Seeing that Jia Wen couldn''t even catch anything in the sea, Ge Xiaolun sank in his heart, and said to Jia Wen, reaching out his hand while talking, grasping the fishing rod, and then the force of the galaxy started Together with Jiawen, the strength of the two gushed, and the fishing rod threw.


    A huge crocodile was thrown directly by Jiawen and Ge Xiaolun, and then smashed heavily on the deck of the Great Gorge.


    Seeing this crocodile is very large, it is on the deck and looks bigger than the average person.


    "Crocodile ... crocodile ...?", Looking at the guy who the two of them had fished together, Ge Xiaolun''s eyes widened and his expression looked unbelievable.


    How could a crocodile exist in this sea? Although crocodile is also a creature in the water, does it not live in the sea?


    "Is this what I fished?" Jiawen was equally surprised to see the crocodile that he had caught.


    But with a smile on his face, he said, "Sure enough, I still have good fishing skills. This crocodile is also a fish, right? With such great strength, this crocodile looks extraordinary."


    "Hey, Jiawen, is this a weird thing? Fishing in the sea can catch crocodile ..." Ge Xiaolun next to him looked a little uneasy and said to Jiawen.


    However, Jiawen didn''t consider so many meanings. He just looked at the crocodile on the deck and said, "Can you understand me? I told you that you were caught by me, so you You have to listen to me in the future, understand? "


    The crocodile lay on the deck and did not dare to move, but apparently understood Jia Wen''s words and nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    At this time, the crocodile was completely aggressive, and was originally instructed by Moganna. The crocodile dived into the sea and stayed under the Great Gorge. It was estimated that after dark, he sneaked into the ship to investigate Situation.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, I was hungry, and suddenly a fish appeared in front of me, and the crocodile didn''t think about it, and he bit it down.


    However, after biting it, it was too late to wait for it to regret it again. Jiawen''s strength made it difficult to break free, and when Ge Xiaolun also shot together, the crocodile only felt an indescribable surge of force, unable to resist at all, After spinning around, he smashed on the deck of the Great Gorge, and his head was stunned.


    When he came back, the crocodile knew that he had boarded the Great Gorge, and there were people from the Super Theological College staring at him.


    Following Moganna''s side, as Moganna''s capable crocodile, the crocodile was still very confident of his strength, but he was caught in the sea, which surprised him by the power of Super Theological College Besides, I dared not speak again.


    Don''t let anyone in the Devil''s Legion know about this. Otherwise, this is definitely a shame in life.


    The words of Jia Wen next to him were not prepared to kill themselves, but to keep their own meaning, which made the crocodile stunned, and then overjoyed in his heart.


    Is your luck so good? I was thinking about sneaking into the Great Gorge at night to inquire about it. I didn''t expect that after such an accident, I seemed to be able to stay in the Great Gorge honestly?


    Peak rotation, for Crocodile, the development of things is really a peak rotation.


    At first, I was still having a headache about how to sneak into the Gorge. I didn''t expect to eat a small fish and was caught on board.


    One ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is surprised by the strength of the people in the Super Theological Seminary, and the other one seems to be exposed? Will not be killed by these guys?


    Just feeling that when I was stunned, I suddenly found that the people who came to catch me didn''t mean to kill themselves, which made the crocodile rejoice.


    It seems to make some sense to think about it carefully. They don''t recognize themselves, so it is reasonable to not kill themselves.


    "Xiao Lun, although this crocodile is large, but my strength can pull up even a few cows, but it requires the two of us to pull it up. Don''t you think it is born with divine power? With good training, you can become my right arm and right arm, right? ", Looking back, Jia Wen said to Ge Xiaolun, and expressed his own thoughts.


    "Well, what you said really makes sense," Jia Wen''s words made Ge Xiaolun nod in agreement. The crocodile''s strength was really amazing.


    However, Ge Xiaolun was a little uneasy: "However, I still think this thing is strange."


    "No matter what, this is just a crocodile, isn''t it?", The crocodile born with divine power is unusual, so what''s so surprising when it appears in the sea?

 Chapter 938： :The tear of crocodile

    Although Ge Xiaolun thought that a crocodile was caught in the sea, it was a bit strange, but Jiawen''s words seemed correct, after all, it was just a crocodile, a beast, and how much of a storm can''t heal? This is the Super Theological Seminary.


    Besides, the strength of this crocodile is indeed a bit exaggerated, so there is nothing strange about this crocodile''s strangeness?


    "Well, Jiawen, then you have to be careful yourself. Also, if you want to train this crocodile, it''s best to ask a specialized person or an animal trainer." After thinking about it, Ge Xiaolun didn''t have much. What did you mean, just the last reminder.


    "This is nature", nodded, Jia Wen naturally heard this reminder from Ge Xiaolun.


    It wasn''t too late with eyes closed, and Ge Xiaolun and Jia Wen went directly to the dormitory.


    Along the way, Jia Wen''s situation followed by a crocodile naturally attracted the attention of many people, and many people came up to talk a few words.


    "Hey, Jiawen, I didn''t expect you to get a pet. Interesting, crocodile. I think I should also get a beast. Is it a lion? Or a tiger? Or a cheetah?"


    Da D came over, looked at the crocodile behind Jiawen, and said with admiration.


    What is a cat and a dog? Raising such a beast seems to be a man''s romance, right?


    "However, we can be at sea now. Do you think the beast can perform well here?", Ge Xiaolun beside him, interjected.


    "Well? It makes sense, too, so I have a shark, isn''t it?" I felt that Ge Xiaolun''s words made some sense, Big D nodded, and whispered in his mouth and left.


    As I walked along, murmured, it seemed that I was really thinking about keeping a fierce pet to be worthy of my current status as a super soldier.


    "Hey, Jiawen, I heard you fished a crocodile up", but, without taking a few steps, a woman with a good sister Fan came over, and said hello to Jiawen, not others, but the goddess Lena.


    She seemed to have heard the news and came over to take a look.


    While talking, Lena looked at the crocodile behind Jiawen, then walked to the side of the crocodile and nodded, and said, "Yes, this crocodile looks very big. If we add a meal, we will be able to Fully eaten. "


    "This dead woman wants to eat this uncle !?" Although he is now mixed into the Super Theological College as a Jiawen pet, but even a pet has a temper?


    Unhappy in the heart, the crocodile opened his mouth directly, biting at Lena in the past, and proved his dissatisfaction with actual actions.


    boom!


    However, the action of the crocodile is fierce. As a goddess, Lena''s reaction is faster, and she is not polite. There is the power of the sun between her palms, and she smashes into the crocodile''s head with a punch.


    With this punch, the head of the crocodile was a little dazed, unbelievable. A young girl who looks young has such power? Is this too violent?


    "Okay, Lena, it''s my pet, and I want to cultivate it as my pet." Watching Lena hit her with a punch on the crocodile''s head, Jiawen stepped forward and stopped Lena''s In front of him, Ningsheng said.


    "Well, you crocodile is very wild and interesting, I hope you can succeed", withdrew his fist, since Jia Wen blocked in front of himself, Lena has no intention to do anything anymore, after all, hitting a dog Look at the host, right?


    Just when she left, Lena was secretly amazed, this crocodile was really thick and thick, and she was punched by herself. It didn''t seem to matter.


    "Are these super seminary guys so terrible?"


    Although it was only a simple pass, and because of being on the ground, the strength could not be exerted, but even so, one punch can make his head blank, and the power of the punch just shocked the crocodile. Super Theological College Are all the guys so terrible?


    A Ge Xiaolun possesses the power of the galaxy, and a Lena is the goddess. When encountering these two men, the crocodile felt powerful enough to threaten her power.


    This makes the crocodile feel that the situation of the Super Seminary is unfathomable.


    "No, the guys in the Super Theological Seminary are almost all human beings. Where can they go? I must be out of luck, so I met some of the strongest guys in the Super Theological Seminary?"


    I don''t quite believe that any guy at Super Theological Seminary is really so strong, or that the crocodile did not want to believe that his strength was so weak, and shook his head. The crocodile felt that he must have had bad luck.


    After thinking about it, the crocodile glanced around and felt that he should find someone else to try.


    The so-called thing is nothing but three, no matter how bad luck is, it is impossible to meet a terrible guy more than three times in a row, right?


    After looking around, soon a woman''s figure caught the crocodile''s attention.


    This woman''s dress is different from those around her. She wears an antique dress and looks quiet and quiet. She doesn''t want to be as violent as that woman. Shouldn''t it be difficult to deal with?


    After making up his mind, the crocodile pretended that he really looked like a beast without much wisdom, and suddenly rushed at the woman ...


    Xiao Meng walked quietly on the deck of the Great Gorge, thinking secretly about cultivation.


    Cultivation is getting higher and higher, and the magical ability of the Moon Devouring Sun can also absorb the essence of the sun to improve cultivation, but you must work harder to practice, and you must not drag your brother''s hind legs.


    Before that, the woman with wings appeared and had a fight with her brother. At that time, the two men showed much stronger strength than themselves.


    After working so hard for so long, does it seem that the gap between yourself and your brother is getting bigger and bigger?


    Roar!


    When Xiao Meng was thinking about cultivation in secret, and also made up his mind to work harder, suddenly, a fierce shout sounded.


    With the exclamation of Ge Xiaolun and Jia Wen next to him, Xiao Meng saw a huge crocodile rushing towards her and opened her mouth.


    The eyes were slightly condensed, and the power of the wind and snow was released with Xiaomeng''s heart. The original crocodile rushed towards Xiaomeng with an aggressive momentum, and the movement became slower and slower, but it took only two short breaths to become A snow sculpture, stiffened in front of Xiao Meng, did not move.


    "Miss Wu Meng, I''m sorry, I just caught the crocodile, untamed and hit you ..." I was really afraid that Xiao Meng would kill the crocodile. Jiawen rushed over and explained.


    Xiaomeng''s eyelids glanced at Jiawen a little, and he turned away.


    Just frozen the crocodile, for Xiao Meng, it''s just a hand.


    "Miss Wu Meng''s strength is terrible, but she is also terribly cold ..." Looking at Xiao Meng''s leaving back, Jia Wen said suddenly, and said with emotion.


    "So, Lord Ye wants to pursue Miss Wu Meng. I do n��t see much hope. I ca n��t beat people, and I am an iceberg beauty, and Teacher Wu Yan seems to be a girl. This is the possibility to catch up. It''s almost 0. Relatively speaking, it''s still more likely that my Carter girl paper and your Lena''s, "Ge Xiaolun next to him also said.


    "How many times have I said that I don''t have that idea for Lena," Ge Xiaolun''s words made Jiawen helplessly justify.


    "Oh, Jiawen, I say you''re fine, but I''m too shy. As the saying goes, lady, gentleman isn''t it? Isn''t it our greatest dream to be a goddess? The real goddess ... "Although Jia Wen explained many times, Ge Xiaolun still did not believe his excuse.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, my pet has become a snow sculpture, let''s quickly go back to the dormitory", not wanting to entangle more on this topic, Jia Wen shook his head helplessly and said.


    The two talked and talked to each other, lifted the snow crocodile who was not, and went directly to the dormitory.


    Thanks to the strength of both men now, otherwise, the crocodile weighing a few hundred pounds is really hard to lift.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the snow sculpture of the crocodile was slowly melting in the bedroom.


    It is because of this snow sculpture that Jiawen, Zhao Xin and Ge Xiaolun found that the night in the dormitory was much cooler.


    When the night was completely dark, the snow sculpture finally melted, and the unconscious crocodile finally woke up slowly.


    who am I? where am I? What happened?


    Just woke up, the sea of ??crocodile''s consciousness was a little groggy, and secretly murmured in his mind. Finally, the consciousness slowly cleared up, and the crocodile also remembered what happened.


    I remember seeing a girl who was very classically dressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wanted to try the strength of others in Super Theological Seminary, so I rushed to the past.


    Then, I felt the coldness in my heart, and soon lost my consciousness?


    "I''m, is it a second?"


    Although he didn''t show all the power because he sneaked in, but when he was attacked by someone for a second, the crocodile asked himself, even if all his strength broke out, it seemed that he couldn''t beat it?


    "What kind of monsters are there in this Super Theological Seminary, it ��s terrible. It ��s more terrifying than just meeting a few guys? With such strength, do we even want to completely crush the earth?" .


    "No, this news, I must find a way to pass it back to the Queen. If the Super Theological College and the Angels are united, we must guard against the counterattack of the Earth people."


    Realizing that the power of the Super Theological Seminary was even more terrifying than I expected, a drop of tears rolled down the corner of the crocodile''s eyes, and the heart murmured secretly, this news must be passed back.

 Chapter 938： : The picture is too beautiful to look straight

    Super Theological Seminary, Moganna didn''t take it to heart before, although the Super Theological College has a so-called god-making plan, but can a god-making plan be found in a broken place like the earth? Therefore, for the Super Theological Seminary, Moganna was originally inconspicuous.


    As Moganna ��s left and right arm, the crocodile naturally looked down on Super Theological College. If you did n��t know the power of Time God is standing behind the Super Theological College, where would the Demon Legion need to find out? Just push the globe straight.


    Although the crocodile intends to sneak into the Super Theological Seminary to investigate the situation, in fact, the crocodile is only more concerned about the situation of Wu Yan and the angel tribe, other people do not take it seriously.


    In fact, the first day after getting on the ship, he was hit one after another.


    At first I thought that these guys from Super Theological Seminary were just kittens, but I don''t know. I encountered the downhill tiger one after another, and the crocodile was scared.


    I also paid attention to it before, keep it as low-key as possible, don''t attract others'' attention, and secretly explore the situation here.


    But now, the crocodile feels that even if he wants to be high-profile, he can''t be high-profile?


    ...


    After a night without words, he slept peacefully for one night, and the next day, after washing, Jiawen took his pet crocodile to a culture class.


    Someone who hasn''t seen Jiawen''s crocodile pet naturally feels a little new, but yesterday, many people knew that he had caught a crocodile.


    After finishing the cultural classes in the morning, after lunch, these people quickly gathered towards Wuyan.


    After more than a month of targeted training, the students of these super-theological colleges can clearly feel the improvement in their strengths, so they have been used to screaming and screaming from the beginning.


    In view of the improvement of their own strengths, these students are now eager to receive coaching and special training.


    "Oh, in the afternoon, were they going to receive special training?" Following Jia Wen, the crocodile listened to the conversation between the students of the Super Theological College next to him and understood that they were going to participate in special training. Now, my mind was alive.


    To truly understand the strength of these students, naturally, to see their special training is the best opportunity.


    Fighting the spirit, the crocodile had some expectations. What are the true strengths of these guys from the Super Theological College? Today, we can have a clearer judgment.


    The students of the Super Theological Seminary, who were familiar with the situation, went directly to the deck of the Great Gorge, and then proceeded forward.


    The space is like a broken mirror. After one after another these students walked in, they completely disappeared into the real space.


    "Grassing grass, here at the Super Theological College, have you mastered the fully mature alien space technology? Can this technology be controlled by the earth people?" Watching these students successively enter the mirrored space, Crocodile Seeing exclaimed in my heart.


    Before he came, the crocodile was all inconspicuous to the Super Theological Seminary. After it came, it felt more and more unfathomable.


    Following Jia Wen, the crocodile walked on the ground honestly, completely afraid to stand up like in the Demon Legion.


    After entering the mirrored space, the crocodile''s eyes glanced and his pupils narrowed slightly. He saw the woman who had killed himself yesterday, sitting cross-legged.


    This woman can''t mess with herself, even if she doesn''t hide her strength, she can''t fight herself, the crocodile knows this.


    Then, he glanced around, and another figure wearing a black armour attracted the attention of the crocodile.


    "Isn''t this the ruthless person who sacred Kaiser on the screen that day?", Recognizing that the figure wearing armor was Wu Yan, and the crocodile''s head was buried lower, and almost all his head was stuck On the ground.


    This is a big brother who can''t afford to exist. I hope such big brothers don''t notice themselves.


    "I''m transparent, you can''t see me, you can''t see me ...", facing a big guy like Wu Yan, the crocodile buried his head, silently meditating in his heart, as if giving himself a spiritual hint.


    However, sometimes the words are well spoken, and things in life are not as good as those that are unsatisfactory.


    The crocodile buried his head and even hypnotized himself, hoping that Wu Yan would not notice himself, but Cha Cha Jia Wen took the crocodile and walked directly towards Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wuyan, hello, this is a crocodile that I caught from the sea when I was fishing yesterday. It has a lot of strength. I and Xiaolun joined forces to pull it up." Jiawen came to Wuyan Beside him, he opened his mouth and introduced the crocodile next to him.


    "Huh? Fishing, can you actually get a crocodile from the sea?" When hearing Jia Wen''s words, Wu Yan was also stunned, his eyes fell on the crocodile next to him.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze, soon, after the number on the crystallizer jumped, it finally stabilized on a high number: 10260!


    "Oh? The number of crystal points in the early ten thousand? It''s a step into the fifth-order evolutionary beast." Looking at the number of crystal points of this crocodile, Wu Yan''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    The guard of Holy Kaisa, the angel''s heart-warming crystal point is only 15,000, this crocodile has 10,000?


    This is not a simple wild crocodile.


    Born without love, this time the crocodile really has a feeling of being loveless.


    When I saw the big brother of Wuyan, he had made up his mind to be a little transparent. He hid in the corner of the horn. Don''t be noticed by Wu Yan. I didn''t expect that Jiawen not only brought himself here, but even introduced it actively. Got myself.


    Feeling that Wu Yan''s gaze fell on his body, the crocodile''s head almost reached the ground.


    I do n��t know if it ��s a psychological effect. Wu Yan ��s gaze made the crocodile feel a heavy pressure. His eyes seemed to be heavy.


    "Oh, can you get a crocodile from the sea? It ��s amazing. Does it speak?" After looking at the crocodile, Wu Yan asked Jiawen.


    "Speak? That shouldn''t work, but it''s very smart and understands people." Wu Yan''s inquiry made Jiawen startled for a moment. He didn''t understand how animals can talk. Isn''t it just a parrot?


    "Can''t you speak?", Nodding slightly, Wu Yan didn''t delve into this.


    I only looked at the crocodile for a few moments, watching it look like he was buried in the ground in horror, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then his eyes moved away from the crocodile and fell on Jiawen''s body again. I brought this crocodile and introduced me to it. What do you want to do? "


    "Teacher Wu Yan, I just said that this crocodile is born with divine power, so I thought, if you train it into a pet, it should be very powerful. I want to ask the teacher if you have any solution in this regard?" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Jia Wen opened his own purpose.


    "So, OK, I''ll study it with you later," Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    During the conversation, I looked around all the students present and said, "Today, a new round of special training is about to begin, and the shadows in the darkness are slowly opening. If you do not want to die on the battlefield, just Give me a good training, you know? ".


    "I see, Teacher Wu Yan!" As Wu Yan''s words came down, the students of the Super Theological College responded in unison, one by one, very motivated.


    The crocodile lying on the ground took a peek at the students of the Super Theological Seminary, and then continued to look down. Seeing that the students of the Super Theological Seminary were brainwashed by pyramid schemes, they could not help jumping out Fighting the enemy, the crocodile felt that if the Demon Legion really wanted to take down the earth, the probability would have dropped again.


    "Well, now the special training starts." Seeing that these students are very motivated, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    His hands were printed between words, and the shadow avatar operation was launched, which instantly turned into a large shadow avatar, and began to provide these students with one-on-one guidance and special training.


    "One person, dozens of them in an instant? What exaggerated ability !?"


    Although in the Devil''s Legion, I saw Wu Yan smashing Holy Kaisa, knowing that Wu Yan''s power is terrible, but being powerful is one thing. This ability to make many avatars in one breath is again Another thing.


    "I have to find some time to go back as soon as possible and tell the queen the information here. This earth looks inconspicuous, but if you really want to attack it, you may not be able to do it ...", for the Demon Legion to attack the earth The plan, in the heart of the crocodile, has been questioned.


    Not to mention what kind of thought is in Crocodile''s heart at this time, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Jia Wen''s body, saying: "Training the pet of war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am not particularly proficient, but , More or less, but also know a little bit, I will pass on the relevant knowledge to you now? ".


    "Thank you Teacher Wuyan!", Listening to Wu Yan, Jia Wen nodded seriously.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan stretches out his finger and points at Jiawen''s brows.


    Then, from his own knowledge area, he copied some of the related knowledge of the Naruto family of Naruto plane training ninja dogs towards Jiawen''s E disk.


    Copying this document to Jiawen''s E disk, Wu Yan''s mind could not help remembering the training of Moyun Leopard in this way.


    A dignified leopard was barking by himself at the time?


    I don''t know what this crocodile will look like after special training in the way of a ninja dog?


    I looked at the crocodile lying on the ground in front of me, thinking that it also screamed like a dog, even shaking its tail ...


    Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, the picture was too beautiful to look straight ...

 Chapter 939： : Or give up the earth?

    After a trip to the Super Theological Seminary, Sacred Keisha lost some face under Wu Yan''s hands, but it was also because of feeling Wu Yan''s power that Kesha believed Wu Yan''s words.


    After all, judging by the power that Wu Yan showed, he can deal with Moganna himself, and there is no need to cheat himself against Moganna, right?


    Therefore, after a trip to the Super Theological College that day, there was an verbal alliance agreement between the Holy Kaiser and the Super Theological College. As long as Moganna''s demon army appears, the angel family can be notified at any time. Will come to deal with Moganna.


    However, because of the battle between Wu Yan and Holy Kesha that day, all the pictures of these battles were seen by Moganna. Therefore, Mogana did not dare to underestimate the power of the Theological Seminary for a while. The crocodile came to inquire about the theological seminary.


    As a result, the Demon Legion appeared later than in the original work.


    In a blink of an eye, another month or so passed, and it has been more than two months before and after I crossed the Super Theological College, but I did not even see a hair of the Demon Legion, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly Surprised.


    The Demon Legion in the original book appeared, have you waited so long? Or was it because of their appearance that the butterfly effect appeared, so that the demons appeared later?


    Not to mention the doubts in Wu Yan''s mind, this month has passed. Under the guidance of Wu Yan, the students of these super theological colleges have steadily improved their strength.


    In addition to Ge Xiaolun and their group, Super Theological College moved quickly and recruited a new group of students, and these people, Ge Xiaolun, naturally became seniors.


    In the mirrored space, the special training of these students has entered the formal, and they do not need Wu Yan''s one-to-one guidance. They know how to train their strength.


    On the side of Jiawen, he was training not only himself, but also his pet crocodile.


    After a month of training, Jia Wen can clearly feel that the strength of this war pet crocodile is far greater than he imagined, and after this month of training, Jia Wen is also more familiar with the fighting with the crocodile. Already.


    The ability to fight alone, Jiawen is among the top among the students. At this moment, after having a powerful crocodile pet, even if they are Ge Xiaolun and Lena, they are not sure that they can be defeated. Jia Wen, we can see that his overall strength has been raised to a very powerful level.


    This day, after another afternoon of special training, the trainees successively ended their special training and left the mirrored space.


    However, after leaving the mirror space, the crocodile secretly hid a cell phone on the way back without attracting anyone''s attention.


    After a month, the existence of the crocodile has been familiar to the people of the Super Theological Seminary, and no one has guarded him.


    Moreover, in a month, he had a full understanding of the situation of Super Theological Seminary, so the crocodile felt that it was time for him to report to the queen tonight.


    Late at night, the crocodile waited until the middle of the night, after all the three friends in the dormitory had fallen asleep, they sneaked out of the bedroom and found a remote and uninhabited corner. The crocodile used the phone to secretly contact the devil Legion side.


    Huh ...


    Moganna is lying in her bed, sleeping loudly. Although she does not know how many years she has lived, for women, sleep is the top priority. Only by maintaining sufficient sleep can you have firmer skin. No wrinkles appear.


    The word cosmetology is more than just talking.


    However, when Moganna was sleeping soundly, suddenly, Moganna''s door was beaten. At the same time, there was a quick voice from the demon warrior: "Queen, Queen, wake up soon."


    The demon warrior patted Moganna''s door tirelessly, and shouted eagerly.


    After a few shouts, Mogana was indeed awoken, but she picked up a tea cup from the table and threw it away.


    With a slam, the tea cup directly smashed through the area, hit the demon warrior, and knocked him out. The body looked like a mural and hung on the wall.


    "Dude guy, don''t you know that it''s important for a woman to sleep? Disturbing her mother, don''t you want to live?", Mogana''s voice sounded domineering, and she was very upset. There was no one at all. The gentleness a woman should have, maybe the so-called tenderness is completely worthless to her, right?


    "Female ... Queen ... You said that the crocodile hasn''t been in contact for a long time, like it''s missing, if he has information, the first one to tell you", the demon warrior hanging on the wall has a very good physique. , Raised a phone in his hand and said to Moganna.


    "Oh? Did that guy finally show up? I thought he was stripped and made into a crocodile leather shoe by someone from the Super Seminary." Hearing the words of the demon warrior, Mogana''s anger disappeared a lot, and she said He said, taking the call from the demon warrior.


    "Hello, you guy? Are you dead?" Moganna greeted the phone in a huff and asked.


    "Wangwangwang ..." But, just as Moganna greeted, there were a few low barking dogs on the phone.


    However, the dog''s barking sounded nothing like the sound of a dog barking.


    "This, what''s the situation ...?" The call from the crocodile turned into a dog barking, and Moganna looked aggressive.


    Did you answer the wrong call yourself? Or did you make the wrong call over there?


    "Cough, woman, queen, it''s me ..." But, just as Moganna groaned secretly, thinking that it might be the wrong call over there, a dry cough sounded, and at the same time, the crocodile on the phone over The sound sounded.


    However, compared to the previous tone of the crocodile''s speaking, it seems that the tone of the crocodile has changed, and it is carefully discriminated that it seems that the dog''s bark from the phone just came from the crocodile?


    "Hey, what the **** are you doing this month? How can it be the same as disappearance, I thought you were killed by a guy from Super Theological Seminary", wondering in his heart, Moganna asked the crocodile.


    Although the words were a bit vicious, but after a month of contact, Mogana first asked not the situation of the information it found, but whether the crocodile was in danger. This remark moved the crocodile. .


    "Female ... Queen ... I''ve been in Super Theological Seminary for a month. Listen to you. I pretend to be a pet here, so I haven''t spoken this month, and no one knows I can talk. So, I haven''t spoken for a long time, I don''t speak very smoothly, Wangwang ... ", on the phone, the crocodile''s tone was a bit weird, explaining to Moganna.


    Holding the phone and hearing the voice coming from the other end of the phone, Mo Ganna''s face was a little black, and she couldn''t help but whisper: "You said you haven''t spoken for a long time, I can understand it is not smooth, but you learn to bark What the **** is going on? You are a crocodile, not a dog. "


    "I, I don''t know, Wang Wang. It seems that these days, they are training me like a dog. I, I don''t understand myself ..." At the Super Theological College, the crocodile felt very distressed, and at the same time, Feeling very ashamed.


    However, since this month, the dogs have been barking a few times, and it seems to have become a habit. Even if I want to hold back, I can''t help it.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Since you have been at Super Theological College for a month, you must have found some important information? Tell me?" In the issue of crocodile dog barking, there is not too much With so much entanglement, Mogana directly cut into the subject and asked the crocodile.


    "Yes, this month, I have indeed checked the situation of the Super Theological Seminary, Queen, I think we can let the earth go. There are so many planets of intelligent life in the universe, why bother staring at the earth What? Wangwang ... ", the crocodile began to officially report on his work, but as soon as he spoke, he let Moganna stop.


    "Hey, the purpose of letting you go to the Super Theological Seminary is to explore the situation over there and prepare for us to control the entire earth, but it is not for you to pervert me, you guys, don''t forget that you are pretending to be To be a pet, don''t you really be tamed by those guys in the Super Theological Seminary? "Browsed at the corner of her brow, Mogana said angrily to the crocodile.


    "I wasn''t tamed just to say this. If I was tamed, why would you secretly contact the Queen at night? Wangwang."


    The crocodile on the phone suddenly felt super aggrieved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Secretly contacted the queen in the middle of the night and told her what she had discovered, but she was treated like this without expecting it.


    "Okay, okay, let''s say, why do you want me to give up the earth?", And also felt that the words of the crocodile did make some sense, Moganna asked in a word.


    "The power of the earth is terribly strong, and the Super Theological College is still constantly recruiting new students," referring to the business, Crocodile said.


    Speaking, she told Moganna everything she had seen and heard this month, and picked all the important things.


    Of course, I can''t say that I was caught on a boat. I only said that I was smart and witty, and successfully deceived everyone on the Great Gorge, and became a pet in the Super Theological Seminary.


    "Is that so ?!" Mogana''s face became more dignified after hearing the report from the crocodile about the situation of Super Theological Seminary.


    If the crocodile''s statement is true, it is really difficult for this earth to attack.


    After all, what they want is that all humans on the earth become the people of the fallen kingdom, not just destroy the earth.

 Chapter 940： : Identity exposure

    Dididi!


    Wu Yan sat cross-legged, quietly staying in her room to practice. Suddenly, a siren sounded, exuding a low and rapid sound.


    Wu Yan stopped his practice and looked at the siren in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth slightly raised: "A month later, this crocodile can''t help it anymore? You said you wouldn''t speak? ".


    Yes, after getting along for a month, Wu Yan has secretly left a tiny tracker on the crocodile. This is a gadget that he got from the hands of Dr. Kenus of the Evolution House, which is very small. Like an ant.


    The function is also very single, that is, it can monitor the surrounding messages. Once there is an electronic network message communication, it will be sensed, and the alarm here will sound.


    The value of Super Theological College ��s force is very high. Wu Yan has long understood this. However, the number of crystal points in the early 10,000 is not so easy to see. The number of crystal points for angels is only 1.5. I will know.


    Will there be any wild crocodile with more than 10,000 crystal points in the wild of the Super Theological Seminary?


    In Wu Yan''s view, this possibility is extremely small.


    In this case, looking at the original plot of Super Theological Seminary, which crocodile is strong enough to correspond to the 10,000 crystal points? Wu Yan''s mind was reflective of the crocodile that followed Moganna in the original work.


    Compared to this crocodile is wild, Wu Yan is more willing to believe that it is the one around Moganna.


    Since there was suspicion in his heart, Wu Yan naturally followed the crocodile secretly, but leaving the monitor on the crocodile''s body did not have any practical effect for about a month.


    Observed in secret by Wu Yan, although this crocodile was extremely powerful, he stayed honestly without any unreasonable actions. One month passed, leaving Wu Yan''s heart a little skeptical. Is his own Is the guess wrong?


    Fortunately, after waiting for a full month, the crocodile finally could not help but began to contact the outside.


    After watching the siren light up, Wu Yan stood up and left the room. His body flickered, and he quickly found the crocodile hidden in the corner.


    Did not alarm it, Wu Yan converged on his own breath while eavesdropping.


    The crocodile came to investigate the information of the Super Theological Seminary. Naturally, if possible, Wu Yan also wanted to figure out the information about Moganna''s side from the crocodile.


    Hiding aside, the crocodile naturally did not find the existence of Wu Yan. Almost everything he said to Moganna was heard by Wu Yan.


    From his mouth, Wu Yan understood why no one from the Demon Legion had appeared. It turned out that it was the battle between himself and Holy Kaiser that day, and was watched by Moganna, so he was shocked at the Super Theological College. Under the power of her, she did not dare to attack the earth, but first sent a crocodile to explore the truth.


    And because of his own intervention, he specially trained these students in person. Ge Xiaolun''s strength was a bit stronger than the original. In addition, with his own seat, this crocodile seemed to be scared by the power of the Super Theological Seminary. Ganna''s side actually persuaded Moganna to give up her plan to invade the earth.


    The Crocodile''s report made Wu Yan cried and laughed, but he could say these words, and combined with his experience this month, it was justified.


    However, when reporting the work, the crocodile barked a few barking dogs, which made Wu Yan can''t help but almost laugh.


    The way the Naruto planes of the Naruto planes train ninja dogs is really unique. At first, the Moyun leopard was almost trained like a Moyun dog. I did not expect that this crocodile was almost trained as a dog today.


    Under Wu Yan''s gaze, after all the intelligence information related to the Super Theological Seminary has been reported, the crocodile is ready to hang up the phone, and everything that has been said has been said.


    "Wait, now that the situation at the Super Theological College is clear, you do n��t need to stay. Come back." After listening to the information from the crocodile, I wanted to hang up, and Mogana on the other side Feeling strange, he said to the crocodile.


    "This ...", the crocodile was a little hesitant to hear the Queen calling herself back.


    Immediately, it also felt a bit strange, yeah, why did you investigate it clearly, but did not take the initiative to say what to go back?


    "Hey, aren''t you really domesticated by those humans?" Mogana on the phone said to the crocodile.


    It ��s unbelievable, how long will it take for the crocodile to abandon his camp and become a pet at the Super Theological College?


    "No, I''ll go back ...", listening to Moganna''s words, the crocodile said in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, he turned and walked towards the edge of the Great Gorge. Obviously, it was preparing to leave the Super Theological College Already.


    "Dogs are loyal animals. In addition to training dogs like dogs, can the dogs of this dog family also improve the loyalty of pets?" Hidden in the dark At the same time, Wu Yan certainly saw that the crocodile was hesitant to go back, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly surprised.


    The Naruto plane is really a weird one, although from the current point of view, the Naruto plane''s force value is just the same, which is worse than that of the Super Theological Plane.


    However, there are a lot of things in the Naruto plane, all of which are very strange, and even do not conform to common sense.


    For example, this method of training the dogs by the Inuzuzu family, and the color lure technique developed by Uzumaki Naruto. Ordinary beauty wants to seduce a strong enemy, which is almost impossible, but this Ninjutsu of Uzumaki Naruto, But they can always receive magical effects, as if some kind of powerful causal jutsu.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan left the emotions in his heart and some messy thoughts behind his head. He moved away and left.


    The crocodile crouched on the deck of the Great Gorge and walked forward. After spending a month here, he was quite familiar with the Great Gorge.


    After just walking for a while, the crocodile couldn''t help but turn his head and looked at it, looking at Jiawen''s dormitory.


    I do not know why, when she did not come, she was reluctant to be tempted by the queen''s intimidation, but now she is leaving, but she is a bit reluctant.


    "The power of habit is really terrible. It just seems that in just one month, I have become accustomed to living here, but fortunately, I entered the Super Theological Seminary. I was shocked and lived well. "That''s it," thinking of his life at the Super Seminary this month, the crocodile murmured secretly.


    "Huh? That''s ...", but with a secret emotion in my heart, I came to the crocodile on the edge of the Great Gorge, and suddenly found that in the middle of the night, a figure stood on the edge of the Great Gorge, standing alone. Boat side.


    Hesitating for a moment, the crocodile wondered if it was time to go aside.


    "Now come here."


    However, before the crocodile turned and left, the figure in front spoke and the familiar voice made the crocodile''s body stiff, almost as if he had been fixed. "It''s him! Teacher Wu Yan !? How is it possible?" He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why is he standing by the boat alone? ".


    "Well, he''s just a crocodile. Will he misunderstand that someone came over? I left secretly, maybe it''s okay?" Although I was shocked, I didn''t expose myself to this month. , The crocodile''s mind settled a bit, secretly murmured, ready to secretly leave.


    "Why? I want you to come here?" The crocodile turned around secretly and was about to run away, but Wu Yan''s voice rang again, making it dare not run away again, helplessly go to Wu Yan Came over, but walked slowly.


    Looking at Wu Yan who was standing with his back facing him, the crocodile secretly vomited. If he had not behaved this month, he would not have spoken. He really wanted to ask Wu Yan a good sentence: staying awake in the middle of the night, standing What are you doing here? This really scared people, uh, scared the crocodile.


    "For the past month, I have kept my mouth shut, and even walked on the ground every day. You have perseverance, well, stand up, there is no need to pretend in front of me." , Wu Yan, who was standing by the boat, looked back at the crocodile and said.


    "This, isn''t it possible ?? I exposed? He knows I can talk and I can stand up and walk !?" Wu Yan''s words, this is really scaring the crocodile to death, and widening With his eyes closed, the crocodile looked at Wu Yan in horror and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    However, although I was shocked, but it had been hidden for a month, the crocodile still resisted not to make a sound, pretending not to understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows whether the other party is cheating himself.


    Seeing the crocodile lowering their heads, they still slumped to the ground without answering, Wu Yan laughed in his heart, knowing that he could not see the coffin and could not cry.


    Then he said, "Did you spend a month at the Super Theological Seminary, wouldn''t Moganna be in a hurry to call you back?"


    Real hammer!


    If the words of Wu Yan were just made, and the crocodile felt that he was just cheating himself, then now even Moganna has spoken. The crocodile knows that he really knows his identity.


    The identity was revealed. If someone else was here, the crocodile said that he must not shoot out and forcibly escape.


    However, facing Wu Yan, after spending a month at the Super Theological Seminary, the crocodile knew that he could never be his opponent.


    My heart was a little desperate, the crocodile lay on the ground, and my head shook, and he looked weak and weak: "Since Mr. Wu Yan already knows who I am, let him kill him if you want."


    "Wang Wang Wang."

 Chapter 941： : Demon Bloodline

    Looking at the crocodile in front of him, because his identity was discovered, he looks like a bachelor. To say that, he looks really generous in his generous death.


    Of course, if he doesn''t bark a few times in his mouth, this tough guy''s demeanor is even more perfect.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to kill you. Otherwise, I would have already started." Seeing the crocodile with eyes closed waiting to die, Wu Yan said calmly.


    "Oh? Teacher Wu Yan, don''t you kill me? Then you said it earlier, Wang Wangwang, it really scared me to death." After listening to Wu Yan''s words, the crocodile opened his eyes and looked scared for a while, but looked But said very grateful.


    "Although I don''t kill you, there is something I need you to help," Wu Yan said, watching the reaction of the crocodile.


    "Hey, wouldn''t you want me to help you deal with the queen? If this is the case, I can''t promise you", listening to Wu Yan asking for help himself, the crocodile looked alert, watching Wu with vigilance Iwa said.


    "Rest assured, no, I just want to meet Moganna, nothing more than that", looking at the crocodile alertness, Wu Yan shook his head.


    "You want to see the queen? Just a simple meeting?" Looking at Wu Yan in doubt, the crocodile obviously didn''t believe him.


    For no reason, Wu Yan wanted to see Moganna. The crocodile naturally felt that he had other purposes.


    "Yes, I just need to see her alone. Why? Do you think the power of the Devil''s Legion can''t even stop me? Is there any fear?" Nodded his head, Wu Yan emphasized that he was himself Alone, meanwhile, gave the crocodile a grimace.


    "Hmm ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, just heading alone, the crocodile lowered his head and thought.


    Indeed, what Wu Yan said makes sense. Although his strength is very strong, he can even crush the holy Kaiser, but the battle between him and the holy Kaiser is after all alone.


    But if you go to see the queen, even if he wants to do it, and the queen is there, there are so many demon warriors, no matter how strong Wu Yan is, it is impossible to overthrow the entire demon army alone?


    However, although Wu Yan''s words make sense, the crocodile naturally cannot decide this matter.


    So, after a moment of silence, the crocodile said, "I can''t give you a reply on this matter. I need to ask the queen to see if she wants to see you."


    "Well, please ask, I''ll wait." After listening to the crocodile''s answer, Wu Yan also nodded and made a gesture, so that the crocodile can ask Moganna to see it now.


    "Now !?" Wu Yan''s attitude surprised the crocodile.


    However, looking at Wu Yan''s attitude, the crocodile thought about it and could only continue to inform the queen.


    After a while, the communication over Moganna was connected, and at the same time, the violent female voice rang out: "What''s going on? Is there anything you can''t say to me in one go? You still don''t want to let people Go to bed. "


    "The queen, it''s me. I have something important to tell you ...", I heard that the opposite Moganna was very bad-tempered, and the crocodile shrank her head a little bit, scared her head and put Wu Yan in Next to him, Mo Ganna was told that he wanted to go to the fallen city.


    "Oh? Wu Yan, does he want to come to the fallen city? Is he alone?" Hearing was a matter of business, and it was a very important business. Mo Ganna''s expected anger subsided a little, slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "Then let Wu Yan talk."


    "Queen Moganna, your name is like a thunderbolt." After receiving the communication, Wu Yan said, this is true. Whether it is Moganna in the game, or Moganna of the Super Theological Seminary, they are very famous. Look like.


    "Mr. Wu Yan speaks nicely. I have been a **** for you for a long time." On the other side of the phone, Mo Ganna said with a chuckle when she heard what Wu Yan said to herself.


    Because this is the first call and I have never met before, naturally, there is nothing to talk about between Wu Yan and Moganna.


    After simply greeting each other, Moganna cut into the subject and said, "I heard that Mr. Wu Yan wants to come to my fallen city as a guest?".


    "Yes, I wonder if you welcome me?" Wu Yan nodded.


    "That''s natural, then you will come together tomorrow. I''m also very interested in Mr. Wu Yan." There wasn''t much hesitation. Moganna obviously had already thought out how to reply to Wu Yan and agreed. After that, the communication was hung up.


    The queen has said that she wants to go back with Wu Yan herself, so the crocodile is not in a hurry to leave tonight.


    After agreeing on the day to leave tomorrow, the crocodile went back to rest, Wu Yan also returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and borrowed the power of the spiritual gem to cultivate.


    No words overnight, the next day Wu Yan took a vacation at the Super Theological Seminary, and also said to Xiao Meng, let her wait for herself on the Great Gorge, come and go by herself, and then left the giant with the crocodile. Gorge.


    Under the leadership of the crocodile, he easily came to the support of the demon. A lonely mountain in the alien space. The mountain is where Morgana is located. In this fallen city, you can see the existence of countless demon warriors.


    For Wu Yan, a completely new human, these demon warriors turned their heads more or less.


    Although the crocodile received a lot of blows at the Super Theological College, the strength of the Demon Legion is quite good, and as the existence of Moganna''s left and right arm, it follows Wu Yan, these demon warriors Naturally will not come to stop.


    Walking in the fallen city, Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at these demon warriors, and he was secretly surprised.


    The numbers on the crystal measuring device are constantly moving with Wu Yan''s eyes. The number of these demon warriors is not only a lot, but their strength is very good. The number of crystal points is generally above 1,000.


    There are even a small number of demon warriors whose crystal points can reach more than 3,000.


    "Do so many demon warriors belong to the rank of Level 4 Awakener? This power is really strong!" Although for Wu Yan now, 1000 crystal points seems to be nothing, but I have to admit it Yes, the rank of the fourth-level awakeners is quite destructive.


    Looking at the number of people in these demon legions, it is difficult to calculate the number, and it is no wonder that Moganna is so confident that she can take down the earth.


    "Let''s go, Teacher Wu Yan, the queen is inside", took Wu Yan directly to Moganna''s main hall, and the crocodile took Wu Yan into it.


    The appearance of the demon warrior is the same, only Moganna looks different from those of the demon warrior, so Wu Yan naturally saw her at a glance.


    Wearing a pair of black clothes, the clothes were very beautiful, and the pair of black wings on the back seemed to be broken in half. With long hair, Moganna felt beautiful and evil.


    "Wu Yan, right? But I saw you myself", watching Wu Yan and the crocodile come over, Moganna greeted him and greeted Wu Yan, looking very enthusiastic.


    "Queen Moganna, I have a thunderous ear for your name," Wu Yan reached out and gave Moganna a gentle grip.


    On the surface, the atmosphere of the two sides is still very good. If it is not for Moganna to invade the earth and the super theological college where Wu Yan is preparing for war, the enthusiasm of the two of them will make people doubt whether it is Old friend.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, before you fought against Kesha''s Bichi, I saw that you could make her suffer. I am very happy, hahaha ...".


    Moganna''s character is not like a woman at all, but it gives people a cool and carefree feeling. When she opened her mouth, she said the fighting between Wu Yan and Kesha on the day, expressing her joy and wishing Wu Yan to put her It''s best for Kaiser to hang around fancy.


    "After Queen Moganna left the Angel clan, it is really not easy to grow to the current scale." Wu Yan nodded and praised Moganna.


    Indeed, when she left the angel tribe, as a fallen angel, she must have been chased and killed by the angel tribe all the way to the present level. The hardships experienced in it are not easy to think about.


    "Okay, let''s not tout each other. Mr. Wu Yan came to my fallen city alone, what do you want to do? Let''s talk straight."


    Although Wu Yan''s praises were good, Moganna waved her hands and did not want to tout each other anymore, and asked Wu Yan directly.


    The crocodile next to him also turned around and looked at Wu Yan with curiosity. Yeah, for no reason, he ran here by himself alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What did he want to do?


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s very interested in the situation of your demon warriors, so can you let me take a good look at it?" Wu Yan didn''t talk nonsense about Moganna''s inquiries and said directly.


    Yes, Wu Yan''s purpose in coming to the fallen city is to copy the genetic blood of the demon warrior, even Moganna.


    Although these genetic bloodlines may have little effect on himself, if he is handed over to Dr. Kenos, it is believed that adding the bloodlines of the devil will definitely make the monster he cultivated stronger.


    As for why not copy the angel family, and Lena''s bloodline genes? Originally in Wu Yan''s view, with the start of the battle, he had a chance to make a secret copy in the name of healing.


    Only this demon legion hasn''t appeared for so long. Now that we know the trail of Moganna and the demon legion, Wu Yan naturally came to the door and wanted to copy their blood.


    "Check the situation of these demon warriors? How do you want to check? Is it because they are all undressed to dance for you?" Wu Yan''s request made Mo Ganna spit in her mouth.

 Chapter 942： : Copy the Dark Shield

    At first, the Shenlong captured from the Fengyun plane and the pet order, today it seems that there are only more than 8,000 crystal points, and the strength is naturally nothing.


    However, using the genes extracted from the flesh and blood of the dragon, Dr. Kenos can greatly enhance the power of the monsters. Even, Dr. Kenos specially formulated a plan to use the ability of the dragon blood to make monsters. , Called the beast plan.


    Therefore, this time after coming to the plane of the Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan also wants to copy some bloodlines.


    Whether it''s the blood of the Angels, Lena''s Protoss, or the blood of the Demon, the better it is.


    Borrowing these bloodlines, I want to come to Jinos to improve the cultivation of monsters.


    Although Dr. Kenos can now make fifth-order evolutionary monsters, it is difficult to cultivate them in large quantities after all.


    Wu Yan also dreamed that one day, if Kenos could cultivate fifth-order evolutionary beasts in large quantities, he would directly light up the spacecraft, and hundreds of fifth-order evolutionary beasts would flow like a tide. , The one who walks the heavens and the worlds must be unmatched.


    "The queen, you misunderstood, you do n��t need to take off your clothes and dance, I just shake my hand ..." For Mo Ganna, Wu Yan shook her head and said that it is not difficult to copy the blood of the devil. It only requires physical contact Okay.


    "Shake hands? Hello, we just seemed to shake hands, shouldn''t you ..." Wu Yan asked Moganna to watch him vigilantly, while taking a few steps back, he said seriously.


    Can you understand yourself just by shaking hands? In Moganna''s opinion, Wu Yan is much more dangerous than he thought.


    "It''s not a bit, but you need to continue shaking hands for a while ..." Looking at Moganna''s appearance, it seems that she has eaten a big loss, Wu Yan explained with patience.


    "Oh, this is the case." Nodded his head, Mo Ganna understood it, but she didn''t rush to promise Wu Yan, but just tilted her head to look at him, saying, "Although it''s just a hand to hear you say it. No, but why should I promise you? This is not good for me at all? ".


    Moganna''s answer, it can be said that within reason, Wu Yan didn''t expect a word from herself, she could promise herself.


    Therefore, Wu Yan said, "So, we can make a deal, a deal that is good for both parties."


    "Talk about it, and see if the queen is interested", nodded slightly, and Moganna began to speak, apparently interested, without saying yes or no.


    "Ability of rules, I wonder if you are interested?".


    On the day of the battle with Keisha, Wu Yan also understood the power of rule-based abilities. Even the sacred Kesha only mastered one. Therefore, Wu Yan felt that if he exchanged with a rule-like abilities, he wanted to come to this. Moganna could not resist the temptation.


    "Rule-like ability? Do you actually control the entire rule? You can give this ability to others !?" When hearing the value thrown out by Wu Yan, even Moganna''s eyes widened and looked at Wu in shock. rock.


    It is unbelievable that ordinary people can master the ability of a rule category, but it is commendable, but can Wu Yan actually give others the ability of a rule category?


    "Yes, I have a skill, as long as the target''s energy attack does not exceed ten times its own, it will be able to resist completely without harm. I wonder if you can see it?" Wu Yan nodded and said to Moganna directly Throw the blocking skills out.


    As the first regular skill of Wu Yan''s contact, the role of blocking is still very large. After copying it to Moganna, I believe that the entire plane of the Super Theological Seminary can resist anyone''s attack.


    After all, you want to find the existence of crystal points more than ten times that of Moganna in the plane of Super Theological Seminary? That is impossible.


    As a rule-based skill, after hearing about Yan''s description of this block and skill, Moganna was also excited. At some point, this ability is almost a life-saving ability, right?


    "This rule-like ability you said is really good, but for the queen, is it a little less effective?" However, despite her heart, Moganna still did not agree.


    I just shook his head at Wu Yan, and his face was full of confidence, saying: "My power belongs to the ranks of the strong in the entire universe. I can''t stop anyone''s attack. I must Use this rule ability to block? Too few. "


    Shaking his head, Moganna was not very satisfied with the blocking skills.


    And her words also make sense. Blocking skills are more effective for people with weaker strengths. With the strength of Moganna on the supernatural plane, there are not many opportunities for blocking skills.


    Moganna''s words made Wu Yan think for a moment, and it really made sense, so she nodded, and said, "Well, you make sense, then change it. I also have a technique called kick flying, as the name suggests, any Enemies can kick and fly out, of course, this skill is not harmful. "


    "And !! How many rules-like abilities do you have?", Wu Yan''s words made Mo Ganna look at him with a stupid eye.


    Although Morgana''s words are reasonable, in fact, she still deserves to block this skill, and the rules skills are not weak. I just talked, but I was trying to squeeze the price, and then go elsewhere. Ask for some compensation.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan directly proposed another rule-type skill. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has mastered a lot of rule-type skills?


    "How? You see this regular skill, right?" Wu Yan didn''t answer the meaning of the words, Wu Yan followed.


    "Yes, if that''s the case, it''s true, but how do you transfer the ability of rules to others?" Nodded his head. Moganna was naturally not dissatisfied with the skill of kicking and flying. Mo Ganna looked at Wu Yan with anger.


    Can rules skills be given to others? Incredible, can anyone else do this?


    "It''s also very simple, just shake hands," Wu Yan reached out and said to Mo Ganna.


    "Shake hands?" Looking at Wu Yan''s outstretched palm, Mo Ganna''s expression flashed a moment of hesitation. After a little consideration, she still stretched out her palm and grasped it with Wu Yan''s hand.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    As the two hands were mastered together, the corresponding page on the computer page popped up, and there was no nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened Moganna''s C disk space.


    Sure enough, Morgana''s C disk space contains the bloodline gene files of the fallen angels. Although she once belonged to the angel family, but after becoming a fallen angel, Morgana''s genetic bloodline information has completely changed. Genetic blood is completely different.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly copied the bloodline files of Moganna''s fallen angels towards her C drive.


    This file is not small, with a full capacity of 100G, which is much larger than the blood file of Thor''s Asgard.


    After all, the original copy of Thor''s bloodline gene was only 55G.


    With a capacity of 100G, this file is very large, and the time required for copying is naturally not small. After the copy bar appears, Wu Yan can see the progress bar of this copy and is advancing at a very slow speed. Visually, It takes almost an hour.


    "Fortunately, the capacity of my C drive is large enough." Although the copy progress bar is slow, relatively speaking, Wu Yan still feels helpless about the 100G capacity.


    100G, from the perspective of capacity, this is almost the life of an ordinary person.


    Of course, with the progress of the progress bar, Wu Yan will not be blind to waste time. After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan followed into Mo Ganna''s D disk to see what skills Mo Ganna has.


    I have to say that as a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Mogana has a lot of skills and is very messy. Some skills have a large file capacity and some skills have a relatively small file capacity.


    In addition to combat skills, Moganna also has many aspects of life skills.


    "Huh? This is ...", just as Wu Yan casually browsed the skill files in Moganna''s D disk file, suddenly, a skill file appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    Shield of Darkness-8G!


    "Dark shield skills, 8 G capacity? Is it? This skill is ..." Looking at this skill document, Wu Yan thought reflectively of Moganna''s E skill in the game.


    The role of the Dark Shield is not just to resist attack damage like magic spells. The biggest effect is to offset almost all control effects.


    Imprisonment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Slow down, stun, fly, silence, deform ...


    In the League of Legends game, all control effects can be completely exempted. In a sense, this Dark Shield skill can also be regarded as a rule skill.


    Yes, Sacred Kaisa has her own rule-type skills, which is similar to the invasion of all kinds of laws. As the corresponding Moganna, it seems not strange to have the rule-like skills of the Dark Shield?


    My heart moved, now that I have seen this Dark Shield''s skills, with his eyes on his D disk and more than 30 G capacity, Wu Yan will not be polite, and made up his mind to transfer this skill to his D disk. Copy in the past.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, where are you sacred? I can''t investigate your information from the dark matter computer. Are you someone other than what we understand?"


    Perhaps because the two held hands and remained embarrassed, Moganna asked Wu Yan.


    (PS: "Tang Monk Penetrating the Westward Journey", has gradually entered a good situation, brothers and sisters can go and see, rave reviews ...)

 Chapter 943： : Speaking of Ultimate Fear

    Indeed, the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassing at this time. Wu Yan and Mo Ganna met for the first time, but they were a man and a woman. The point is to shake hands. But from another perspective, say Wu Yan It is reasonable to hold hands with Moganna.


    Outside the main hall, many demon warriors come and go, they will glance inside without any trace. Obviously, the queen is holding hands with a man inside, and has never let go. The demon warriors from the outside secretly spread .


    Although the behavior of these demon warriors seems to be casual, on the surface, there are dozens of demon warriors coming and going, every time you have to take a look, Moganna is not a fool, how? Don''t you know


    Even the fallen angel Moganna felt very embarrassed in front of her hands at the moment, so in this embarrassing atmosphere, Moganna felt that she had better find a topic to talk to.


    "My identity? Kesha had asked it before," Wu Yan said when she heard Moganna asking about her identity.


    "So, how did you answer her?" Moganna asked, hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    "I didn''t answer her," shook his head, and Wu Yan told the truth.


    Indeed, she said she came from the universe. A walking justice, Kesha was sure she lied. For her words, Wu Yan neither nodded in recognition nor shook her head to deny, indeed, it was said that she did not answer.


    "So now? Are you ready to answer me?" Moganna continued to look at Wu Yan and asked.


    "Well, strictly speaking, I''m a traveler. Come to the earth, it''s a trip for me." For Moganna''s questioning, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and then answered.


    "A traveler? Did you come here to travel on earth?" It was never expected that Wu Yan''s answer was actually this, which made Moganna very surprised.


    "Yes, I did come here for tourism", nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    "So, aren''t you a human being?", Looking at Wu Yan in surprise, while Mo Ganna''s heart suddenly realized.


    Since he came to travel on earth, it is clear that Wu Yan is not a person on earth.


    At this time, Moganna was also stunned, and she felt strange at first, how could there be such a powerful person on the earth, it turned out that he was not a global person.


    "No, I''m a human", but Wu Yan shook her head, but the answer in her mouth made Mo Ganna startled again.


    He is a man of the earth, but he said he came to travel on earth? How do you say this? Is it because of the timeline?


    Although ridiculous, this seems to be the only explanation ...


    "Wu Yan, I ask you a question. Have you heard of the ultimate fear?" After a moment of silence, Mo Ganna asked Wu Yan suddenly.


    "Ultimate fear?" Wu Yan raised her brow slightly, and looked at Mo Ganna with amazement in her eyes.


    Judging from the original works of Super Theological Seminary, the death **** Karthus and the fallen angel Moganna, just like to hang the so-called ultimate fear in their mouths.


    However, Super Theological College Wu Yan has not thoroughly and systematically looked at it from beginning to end, so the so-called ultimate fear is not particularly clear, it just feels like something very powerful.


    "Ultimate fear? What is that? Can you tell me?" The two held hands, and the progress bar of copying was still progressing slowly. Anyway, idle was also idle, Wu Yan didn''t mind being with Moganna. Have a good chat.


    "Well, if you don''t know, then I''ll explain it to you." Looking at Wu Yan''s look, it wasn''t like lying at all, but he really didn''t know much about the ultimate fear, so Moganna took the so-called The ultimate fear has been explained to Wu Yan.


    "Angel civilization has been 100,000 years from the beginning to the present. Over the past 100,000 years, the angel family has always considered itself the oldest and most powerful civilization ..." Moganna began, first Let''s start with angel civilization as an entry point.


    "Before the angel civilization, we deliberately searched, but we did not find any traces of the existence of the previous civilization. Even the big clock that recorded everything did not have any relevant information. Do you think? Before the angel civilization, no other Is civilization? ".


    In the final words, although Wu Yan expressed his doubts, but before Wu Yan answered, Moganna shook her head and asked herself: "Impossible, the history of the birth of the universe is at least 14 billion years, angel civilization Existence is only 100,000 years. On that vast timeline, there must have been many, many brilliant civilizations, even more prosperous than angel civilizations. "


    "But why don''t we have any information at all? There are no clues? More importantly, how did those civilizations become extinct? So, we call this kind of ultimate fear."


    "This is what happened", I have heard so-called ultimate fear many times from the original book, but now, Wu Yan finally understood the ultimate fear.


    With 14 billion years of historical events, many civilizations must have been born in the universe. However, all these civilizations have disappeared, and no clues have been left. Then, will the existence of angel civilization be an exception?


    If the ultimate fear really comes, will angel civilization, or all civilizations in the universe, also disappear into dust? No clue whatsoever?


    After Moganna''s explanation, Wu Yan had a better understanding of the so-called ultimate fear, and her heart groaned secretly.


    No wonder these people always put the words of ultimate fear in their mouths. If inferred from this perspective, the so-called ultimate fear is indeed a very scary thing, and nothing seems to be able to resist it.


    "Why do you look at me like this?", After groaning secretly in his heart, Wu Yan quickly returned, but found that Mo Ganna''s eyes were staring at herself seriously, which made Wu Yan slightly surprised.


    "You say that you are Earth people, but you also say that you come to Earth to travel. Is anyone coming home to travel? This is totally illogical, so there is only one explanation."


    Mo Ganna stared at Wu Yan earnestly, saying: "It is impossible for two earths to appear in space, then there is only time. Do you have to travel through time? Is it from the history or future of the earth?"


    With staring eyes at Wu Yan, Moganna asked the suspicion in her heart, and although this suspicion was ridiculous, in Moganna''s view, it could be explained.


    More importantly, through this explanation, it seems that the dark matter computer cannot detect the origin of Wu Yan. Does this seem to make sense?


    "Although it''s not hit, but not far away ..." Moganna''s guess let Wu Yan''s heart secretly marvel.


    Indeed, although Moganna did not fully guess her origin, her guess was very close to the facts.


    "If you really traveled through time to come to Earth, then you should be from the future, right?" Although Wu Yan did not admit his guess, at this step, Moganna felt that her guess could explain Everything, naturally, has more confidence in their own guesses.


    Past or future? After thinking about it for a while, she thinks that Wu Yan''s greater possibility comes from the future, because she seems to know herself long ago.


    "If I say you guessed wrong, do you believe it?" Wu Yan asked, looking at Moganna''s unbelievable confidence in her guess.


    "Don''t believe, I believe my inference more than your words!", Shaking his head, Mo Ganna expressed her thoughts.


    Helplessly sighed, since Moganna did not believe her words at all, it would not make sense to say more.


    Seeing Wu Yan silent, she didn''t speak, although Mo Ganna still believed her guess, but after thinking about it, Mo Ganna opened her mouth and asked, "Wu Yan, I ask you, do you have the power to control time? You Is it possible to travel through time and space !? Go to the past and future? ".


    "I do have the power to manipulate time in a small amount, but it is impossible to shuttle past and future," said Wu Yan, shaking his head, about Moganna.


    Borrowing the power of time gems, there is no problem in manipulating time yourself, but to travel through time and space to go to the past and future?


    Although he also got Tony Stark''s props on the Marvel plane, according to Marvel''s original plot, this machine shuttles not just time, but parallel universes.


    "Shuttle time and space, is it impossible?", Listening to Wu Yan''s words, did not look like a lie at all, Mo Ganna lowered her head and groaned secretly.


    If it is really impossible to shuttle time and space, then what is the origin of Wu Yan?


    The conversation between the two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly became quiet, both of them were thinking about their own affairs, time, one minute and one second passed.


    A jingling sound interrupted Wu Yan''s thoughts. After returning to his mind, Wu Yan''s mind was immersed in the computer page, and the blood of the fallen angel was finally copied.


    No nonsense, Wu Yan followed to copy the skills of the Dark Shield to his D drive.


    The Dark Shield has a small capacity. It can be copied in just a few minutes, naturally and quickly.


    "Wu Yan, how long will it take you to impart my abilities?" Perhaps it was because the two kept holding hands like this, and Moganna also felt a little uncomfortable, urging Wu Yan to ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast, probably ten minutes or less," Wu Yan replied to Mogana''s urging.


    After talking for a few minutes, Dark Shield''s skills and copying were completed.


    Wu Yan then copied his kicking skills from his D disk and pasted it into the D disk of Moganna ...

 Chapter 944： : Losing Mogana

    The skill of kick-flying is actually not very large. It doesn''t take much time to copy. Generally speaking, it still takes the most time to copy the blood of fallen angels from Moganna.


    It took about an hour or so to start and finish, and all the skills about the blood of the fallen angel, kick flying and the shield of darkness have been copied.


    As the copying was completed, Wu Yan took his hand back. Naturally, Mo Ganna would not hold his hand forcibly.


    "Did you finish it?", Looking at the palm of her hand, there was no abnormality, and Moganna asked Wu Yan in amazement.


    Yes, just holding hands and chatting, so that you can get the ability of rules? It looks like it is impossible.


    "Has it been successful, should you feel it yourself?", Without answering Mo Ganna, Wu Yan just said to her quietly.


    As Wu Yan slipped down, Mo Ganna took a good feel of her own situation, and as Wu Yan said, a sense of understanding rose in her heart.


    It was as if a certain ability that had long been forgotten was suddenly remembered, and Moganna also knew about this skill of kick flying.


    "Sure enough, this is a rule-based skill. Although it cannot cause damage, it is also very powerful to be able to kick the target directly at critical moments!" After understanding the role of the kick-fly skill , Mo Ganna''s heart rejoiced.


    I ��m quite satisfied with the role of kick-flying skills. At some critical times, this kick-flying skills can also work wonders.


    "Very well, I have received this ability. Then, you said you need to learn more about our demonic bloodline gene ability. What do you need to do?" After getting the skill of kicking fly, Moganna did not The meaning of the words, nodded and asked Wu Yan.


    "No, just when we held the hand, I already got the reward I wanted, and I also have some understanding of your blood gene ability," Moganna asked Wu Yan to shake her head slightly. .


    "You''ve got it, and you know something?" His words made Moganna look at him with a stunned look.


    Obviously, Moganna didn''t feel anything about this, she really just held her hands and she gained a rule-based skill.


    "So, how much do you know about our bloodline genes?" Thinking of this mysterious means of Wu Yan, I don''t know how far he knows himself, Moganna asked Wu Yan.


    "How much do you know? You can see now ...", following Moganna''s inquiry, Wu Yan slowly closed her eyes, and her mind was quiet on the bloodline of the fallen angel in the C disk.


    Bloodline abilities, if they are the same, will show one of them.


    It''s like copying Uchiha''s water stop at the beginning, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke''s bloodlines of the writing-wheel eye can only show one.


    However, if they have different blood abilities, they can be displayed simultaneously without mutual interference.


    Therefore, while maintaining the Asgard Protoss physique, Wu Yan used reincarnation and fast silver without any interference.


    With Wu Yan''s eyes closed, then, with the naked eye, the appearance of Wu Yan has changed a lot, and the body has a dark breath. The most noticeable thing is behind Wu Yan, a pair of black wings Slowly rise and unfold.


    "This is !?", watching Wu Yan''s body change, whether it was Moganna or the crocodile next to it, or even the demon warrior outside was a sensation.


    Many soldiers hurried over, crowded at the door, and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    "Fallen angel ...", watching Wu Yan''s breath change, Mo Ganna''s eyes paused for a moment on the pair of black wings that were behind Wu Yan, and she said.


    She certainly knew that Wu Yan''s current appearance was exactly like a fallen angel.


    "Originally, is this your purpose !?", watching Wu Yan showed the form of a fallen angel, which gave Moganna a feeling of intimacy, but at this point, Moganna also probably Understand what Wu Yan did when he just shook hands.


    Not only can he empower himself with rules, but he can even gain the blood of his fallen angel?


    "Yes, it''s just an exchange, it has no effect on you and me, does it?"


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan also did not hide it: "My ability is like an exchange of ideas. You have an idea. I have an idea. The two of us communicate with each other. Finally, we have two Thoughts. "


    "A liar! You are a liar!" Although Wu Yan was right, he did not have any substantial loss. However, without his knowledge, Wu Yan stole the bloodline ability of his fallen angel. This still made Moganna angry.


    If others know their own situation well, wouldn''t they have no secrets in front of him? Isn''t this still called loss?


    "Her Majesty", looking at Moganna''s angry look, and the demon warriors on the outside watching with a probe, also realized that something was wrong, one after another rushed in, standing behind Moganna, eyes burning Staring at Wu Yan.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, you ...", the crocodile next to him also had a helpless look on his face.


    Indeed, although Queen Moganna promised to let him know the existence of the blood of the devil, but without the consent of the queen, or even the case of intentional concealment, the ability to acquire the blood of the queen''s fallen angel was indeed like A thief.


    "Are you ready to start?" Wu Yan said calmly, looking at Mo Ganna''s angry look, and the demon warriors around him.


    Even in the face of the entire Demon Legion, Wu Yan did not have the slightest fear.


    "Do you think you can overturn us alone?" Looking at Wu Yan''s calm look, Moganna felt very upset, surrounded by all the demon legions, so calm, this is despised alone?


    "Although it is not very likely that I will overthrow your Demon Legion by yourself, it is equally unlikely that you want to leave me."


    Putting back a pair of black wings, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Mo Ganna''s body, and she said calmly, "If you can, I don''t think it''s better to do it. After all, even if you win No good, isn''t it? ".


    Yes, even if you win, Wu Yan won''t do much good.


    And the more important thing is that what you want has already been obtained. There really is no need to stay here for a fight.


    Wu Yan''s words flashed a moment of hesitation in Mo Ganna''s look. Indeed, although Wu Yan was only a person, alone, alone, it was only when his strength was weak that he would be alone.


    If it is really a terrible character, then sometimes, no matter how many people, it is meaningless.


    What''s more, Wu Yan''s words are reasonable, and the matter has come to an end. If they really fight, it seems that nothing can be changed.


    Huh!


    However, although I think what Wu Yan said makes sense, I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to do it? This is not Moganna''s mind.


    Without speaking, Mo Ganna suddenly moved and rushed towards Wu Yan. At the same time, she stretched her legs and kicked Wu Yan''s body fiercely.


    "Well, since you have exchanged my bloodline gene ability to exchange the skills of this kicking game, then let you taste this skill!" Severely rushed towards Wu Yan''s body.


    Even if there was no other way but to let Wu Yan leave, Mo Ganna had to keep a little bit of her face.


    Dark Shield!


    However, in the face of Moganna''s kicking skills, Wu Yan''s heart tightened, and then the Dark Shield''s skills were activated.


    The power of darkness turned into a layer of invisible shield, and Wu Yan was enveloped in it. Moganna''s foot slammed on Wu Yan''s body, but it had no effect at all. Wu Yan''s body did not even shake. .


    "This is? My shield of darkness!", How Moganna could not recognize Wu Yan''s ability to resist this move, which made Moganna''s eyes widened, and her eyes became more angry.


    This guy not only secretly obtained his bloodline genes, but even stole his ability?


    An ability to kick fly, changed his shield of darkness and bloodline genes, no matter how you count, you have lost a lot?


    "Kill me! Let''s do it together!" If Moganna could still bear her anger at first, and felt that the loss was not great, now Moganna has been completely burned by anger. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ shouted loudly.


    As Mogana''s words fell, all the soldiers of the Demon Legion next to him moved, and they swooped towards Wuyan like a tide.


    "Sorry, I don''t have so much time to play with you, goodbye!" But just looking at these demonic warriors, Wu Yan waved his hands and said.


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, behind him, the space was directly torn apart, and he immediately retreated.


    "Want to open the space wormhole and leave? Don''t even think about it!" Just looking at the space passage behind Wu Yan, the demon warrior next to him reacted quickly, tapped a few times on the computer, and directly blocked the surrounding space. Let the space passage behind Wu Yan''s body be closed again.


    "Oh? Good technology, but ..." Although the space ability could not be activated, Wu Yan''s look remained calm.


    While talking, the infinite gloves appeared in his hands.


    The blue space gem flashed, even if the space was closed, the power of the space gem forcibly tore the space channel, and Wuyan disappeared across the space ...

 Chapter 945： : Everyday Death

    "Damn, that guy runs fast, otherwise ..."


    Seeing that Wu Yan borrowed the power of the space gem and forcibly torn off the space to leave, Mo Ganna looked very angry, holding her fist and ruthlessly speaking, unhappy.


    "Great, we have completely banned the space, but he can still open the space wormhole to leave? Does he have mastered far more technology than ours?" Sitting next to the computer, he just controlled the equipment to ban the space. Said the demon warrior, filled with a sense of wonder.


    As a member of the Demon Legion, he is very clear that the technology he possesses is among the best in the entire civilization system of the universe.


    "Well, I said I didn''t come from a guy in the future, otherwise how did such technology come from?" Hearing the emotion of the demon warrior next to him, Moganna murmured secretly, and was more convinced of her suspicion Already.


    Just, the technology that can arbitrarily shuttle time? Has such technology been created in the future?


    So what? Is it possible to travel long, long ago? See what the truth of that ultimate fear is?


    "Queen, even if Wu Yan flees, she must go back to the Super Theological Seminary. If you want revenge, let''s attack the Super Theological College now!".


    Not to mention the thoughts in Moganna''s heart, a demon warrior next to him was loyal and said that he had a plan.


    "Ato, your mind is a good thing. I hope you have ..." Moganna said angrily when she looked at the demon warrior next to her.


    "Uh, me, did I say something wrong?" The demon warrior named Ato scratched his head and felt inexplicable.


    Isn''t the Queen angry because she was fleeing by Wu Yan? Did n��t you help her go to Wuyan to get revenge?


    "Ato, you don''t understand the queen''s mind at all".


    The crocodile next to him came over and said to the demon warrior in a low voice: "Wu Yan is so powerful, the queen has no confidence at all to defeat him. So many of us have escaped around him, you think Can those who attend the Super Theological Seminary be defeated by the army? "


    "This, this ...", asked by the crocodile, Ato scratched his head, some could not answer.


    So hard question to ask yourself? Isn''t that completely embarrassing yourself?


    "The queen is talking harshly, but she is saving her face," said the crocodile, shaking his head, when Ato could not answer.


    As Moganna''s left and right arm, she has been with Mogana for so long. The crocodile still knows a little about the queen''s character.


    boom����


    It was just that the words of the crocodile had just fallen, and suddenly a dark force was thrown over and hit the crocodile''s head.


    At the same time, Mo Ganna''s anxious voice also rang out: "Hey, what tongue are you chewing at? This guy has a new task for you".


    Scratching his own head, they all got a bag. The crocodile understood that what had just been said should have been heard by Moganna, and secretly voiced the violence of Moganna, but on the surface he was afraid to show too much.


    Hiding his face and shaking his tail, he came to Moganna, and looked at her sternly: "Wang Wang, queen, what task do you have for me? Do you have a new plan?".


    Looking at the crocodile shaking his head and sticking his tongue out, Moganna''s face was a little black. If it was a dog, this picture did look a bit cute, but a crocodile with a big mouth and mouth felt a bit out of place.


    "Well, hasn''t the guy from Kansas been busy lately? Go and run for me and ask him to sit in the fallen city."


    "Ah? That guy? I always think that guy is mysterious, yin and yang." When I heard Moganna''s words, I asked myself to look for the death **** Kansas, the crocodile was bitter, and said with some reluctance.


    Although it belongs to the dark camp, even the crocodile finds it difficult to get along with the death **** Karthus.


    "By the way, if that guy doesn''t want to come, you can tell him about the ultimate fear and talk to him." Regardless of the words of the crocodile, Moganna followed, and the words came out clearly. Just don''t give the crocodile a chance to refuse.


    "Well, I see ...", bowing his head, the crocodile stopped talking.


    The matter that the queen has identified can come up with different opinions, but if she is willing to adopt it, it is the matter of the queen.


    ...


    Not to mention what the situation is like in the fallen city. After forcibly opening the space channel with the power of the space gem, Wu Yan has also successfully returned to the side of the Super Theological College.


    For Wu Yan, a trip to the fallen city is not a small gain.


    First of all, of course, the skills of the fallen angel blood and the shield of darkness copied from Moganna. Among them, the ability of the shield of darkness is also a very practical ability for herself.


    Not only can it exempt to a certain degree the damage of spell attacks, but it can also be completely immune to control skills.


    In simple terms, it is almost immune to the effects of other regular skills, which is naturally very practical for Wu Yan.


    Secondly, after a trip in the fallen city this time, Wu Yan also knew about Moganna''s situation. Originally, he was waiting for the invasion of the demon to happen. Now it seems that Moganna is being affected by her own strength. Shocked, it should be afraid to invade in a short time.


    This seems to be very good news for the earth, giving these students in the Super Theological Seminary more time for development.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s heart was also fortunate. Fortunately, he let the crocodile take himself to a fallen city. Otherwise, if he has been waiting at the Super Theological College, I really do n��t know how long it will take for them to invade. .


    "Teacher Wuyan, are you back? Then, what about the crocodile?" At the side of the Super Theological College, Jiawen hurried to see Wu Yan returning, but only looked at Wu Yan who returned, but no crocodile. Figure, which asked him in amazement.


    "He is not a pure wild crocodile. He is a traitor sent by the Demon Legion to the Super Theological Seminary. Now, it has returned to the Devil Legion." At this point, Wu Yan has no intention of concealing the identity of the crocodile. Tell Jia Wen again.


    "The Devil''s Legion was trespassing in our Super Theological Seminary? How is this possible !?", after hearing this truth suddenly, Jia Wen was naturally unacceptable.


    What''s more, in the past two months, practicing with the crocodile and training the crocodile by training ninja dogs, Jiawen has not only treated it as a pet, but also treated it as a companion, so this truth, one Time made him unacceptable.


    "Things of life are not as good as those that are unsatisfactory. If there is a chance in the future, you and it will have a chance to see you again." Patting Jiawen''s shoulder, Wu Yan said with consolation.


    "Okay, I know, Teacher Wu Yan." With his head lowered, he nodded. Jia Wen said nothing, turned and left, and was more reticent.


    Wu Yan came back and walked on the Great Gorge in a grand manner. The students met along the way and naturally greeted Wu Yan one after another.


    At the beginning, the special training was really hard, but two months later, these students got a great improvement in strength from Wu Yan, plus they were used to high-intensity special training. Therefore, I have more respect and love for Wu Yan.


    Moreover, after two months, General Dukao, who was originally the Great Gorge, had a lot of vigilance against Wu Yan, who had a mysterious history and had recommended himself to be a teacher.


    However, with these two months, Wu Yan''s selfless dedication, and witnessed the real improvement of these students'' strength, the Super Theological College, almost all the vigilance of Wu Yan has been put down.


    Of course, with the news of Wu Yan''s return, Xiao Meng naturally noticed Wu Yan''s breath, so she quickly appeared in front of Wu Yan, and then silently followed Wu Yan''s side.


    Although it was only a short day without seeing each other, for Xiao Meng, it seemed like a long time interval. After all, in recent years, the two were almost inseparable.


    "Miss Wu Meng ...", following Xiao Meng, Zhao Xin trot over.


    However, after seeing Wu Yan, Zhao Xin''s trotting stopped and he scratched his head. Somewhat embarrassing and fearful: "Wu ... Mr. Wu Yan, you are back".


    Looking at Zhao Xin''s appearance, apparently he was just entangled with Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s face was a little black, and he looked at him angrily, saying, "Looking at you, it seems quite casual? In this case, you go swimming in the sea. Let''s talk about it after a hundred miles of exercise. "


    Wu Yan opened his mouth and raised his palm.


    Under the control of Wuyan, some metals on the Great Gorge quickly adsorbed on Zhao Xin''s armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that it weighed a few hundred pounds, and Wuyan swung her palm again.


    what����


    A series of shouts sounded, and soon disappeared into the sky, and then he made a sound, with hundreds of pounds of metal armor on his body, Zhao Xin fell directly into the sea water, and then sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In order to save himself, Zhao Xin could only keep waving his arms and legs to swim in Shanghai.


    "Xiao Meng, what are you laughing at?", After leaving Zhao Xin at sea, Wu Yan suddenly found a smile on Xiao Meng''s face, and asked a little strangely.


    "It''s nothing, but suddenly I feel a little happier." He shook his head and Xiao Meng showed a bright smile to Wu Yan.


    Boom!


    With Wu Yan showing a smile, Da D and Wu Jiyi, who happened to be walking next to each other, looked a little stunned, and then the two bumped into each other, covering their heads.


    "Miss Wu Meng, only in front of Teacher Wu Yan, can such a smile come out."

 Chapter 946： : Death Karsas

    In the fallen city, Moganna stood quietly. In front of her, the crocodile came over, strong and strong, and followed by a figure beside it.


    Compared to the crocodile, this figure is much smaller, covered with a red robe under his body, from the beginning to the end, people can not see his face.


    "Welcome, Kansas ...", looking at the man in the mysterious red robe next to the crocodile, the fallen angel Mogana said, but the words sounded perfunctory, with the words of welcome in his mouth, but his expression Can''t see how passionate it is.


    "Well, it looks pretty good here." After looking at the situation of the fallen city left and right, Karthus'' head under the robe turned a few times, and spoke in a calm tone, indifferently welcomed Morgana. It didn''t feel like it was insulting.


    After a brief greeting, Karthus came to Moganna.


    "Okay, don''t hide your head. What else do you look like? I don''t know what it looks like?" Moganna said angrily with a glance at the man whose body was covered in red robes.


    "It''s been a long time," Karthus said after a little silence.


    "I heard, do you want to talk to me about the ultimate fear?" After sitting down one after another, Karthus said directly to Moganna.


    "Yes, the ultimate fear has always been something feared by the most intelligent life in the universe, but no one knows what the ultimate fear is. Now, I have found a way to verify the existence of the ultimate fear. And the truth ", nodded, and Moganna''s expression became more dignified.


    Indeed, the universe has existed for more than 10 billion years. The civilization that is the oldest known by intelligent life is only 100,000 years old. It is too short for the current life of the universe.


    No one knows exactly how many civilizations have appeared before that, or that no one understands how far these civilizations have developed and for what reasons they have died.


    "Oh? For years, no one can find the slightest information on the research and exploration of ultimate fear, whether it is the dark matter computer, the big clock that records the Shenhe civilization, or even other means, bright or dark, You say you have a way to understand the true face of ultimate fear? ".


    Under the robe, Karthus'' voice had a hint of playfulness, and asked Moganna, in his tone, obviously he did not believe Moganna''s words.


    This is like the truth about the extinction of dinosaurs on the earth, which has been counted by many people for a long time, and even a variety of conjectures have emerged, but no one can truly confirm it.


    But now, suddenly someone came forward and said that he could figure out the truth about the extinction of dinosaurs. Naturally, this sentence came out, making people feel that questioning is the most essential response.


    "Asshole, what''s your reaction? Do you think this queen came to you for fun? Are you kidding me?" Moganna was very upset about this reaction attitude of Kansas, and said angrily.


    Although Kansas''s response was normal, Moganna still felt angry.


    "No, relatively speaking, I am still more curious. Is there any way you can know the truth of the ultimate fear? Tell me?" Kansas'' tone was still calm, there seemed to be nothing to move him. Like.


    "If there is a way to travel through time and space, you can freely pass through the past and the future?" Staring at Karthus, it seemed that his eyes could penetrate the face under his robe, Mogana said.


    This sentence made Kansas'' body sit suddenly straight up a lot, and his tone of voice finally changed, with a hint of surprise: "What are you talking about? Shuttle time and space? Crossing past and future wantonly? How is this possible? Even the original God of Time couldn''t do this at all. Where did you come from? "


    "I don''t know how to travel through time and space, but I do know a person who has the ability to travel through time and space, an earthman from the future ..." Mogana said.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the news at first glance, although it felt strange, Karthus also felt very dignified and asked Moganna seriously.


    ...


    Not to mention the fallen city of Mogana and Karthus together studying how Wu Yan''s existence, on the other hand, here at the Super Theological College, Wu Yan''s life still seems to be calm.


    Teach students to practice themselves, and life is very pleasant.


    Of course, the bloodline of the fallen angel, Wu Yan is also in the evolution house, cut to a monster, so that this monster has the bloodline of the fallen angel, which is used as the research material of Dr. Kenus.


    With the accumulation of research and cultivation, there are more and more monsters cultivated in the evolution house, and the monsters above the fourth level have been able to achieve mass production.


    "Well, is this the bloodline of the fallen angel? It ��s a magical bloodline, different from the gene of the dragon, but more powerful than most of the genetic bloodline ..." After studying the material, Dr. Kenos said with a trace of frenzy on his face.


    As a person who has been fascinated with genetic engineering for many years, Kenos naturally likes these mysterious and powerful genetic bloodlines.


    At the beginning, Dr. Kenos was in a punch of Superman. The purpose was to rely on his own technology to achieve the entire evolution of all human beings. Naturally, he was very interested in the genetic bloodlines of creatures such as myths and legends, such as Shenlong and fallen angels.


    "Well, if these bloodlines are useful, that would be great. In the future, I will try to collect some more powerful genetic bloodlines ..."


    Seeing the appearance of Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Does Super Theological College have a so-called god-making plan? Why isn''t the evolutionary home possible?


    Wu Yan''s heart is also looking forward to it. I don''t know what the future evolutionary house will be able to produce the creatures of the gods in batches. What will it look like?


    Think about walking in the heavens and earth in the future, with the spaceship of this evolutionary house, there are countless gods and beasts, like the kingdom of God. By then, even if you face the emperor Jade Emperor, you can fight against it?


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan pressed these thoughts in his head. These things are still a little distant at present. It all depends on Dr. Kenos''s own research results.


    However, if you walk around the world, it seems that you don''t just have to simply copy some genes and skills that you can use. If you can, you can also recruit some scientific talents.


    "Well, boss, as long as you have useful genetic bloodlines, you can bring them. For my genetic engineering research, no one gave me pointers, and no one even gave me discussions. All of them can only rely on my own exploration of powerful genes. The more blood there is, the more my research materials, and the more places I can learn from. "


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he will try to bring himself some useful genetic blood in the future. Dr. Kenos is also very happy and nodded.


    Previously, in the one-punch superman position, surrendering to Wu Yan was entirely due to his strong strength, but after staying here for several years, Dr. Kenos found that following Wu Yan''s side seemed to be the wisest in his life It''s decided.


    Nodded slightly, Wu Yan didn''t say much, and then strolled around this huge spaceship like a city.


    Regardless of the researched monsters, or the aliens who originally belonged to Poros in the spacecraft, and now serve as maintenance workers of the spacecraft, after seeing Wu Yan, they all paid respect.


    After roughly walking in the spaceship, nothing happened. Wu Yan left the Evolution House and returned to the Super Theological College.


    However, after returning to the Super Theological College, Wu Yan found that many students seemed to be discussing a topic, among which female classmates were more enthusiastic.


    For male classmates, many people expressed extreme discomfort.


    "Is this? Is anything happening?" Watching the apparently unusual response of the students of the Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan''s heart secretly wondered.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the three base friends Ge Xiaolun, Jiawen and Zhao Xin came over.


    "Why, the new guy looks younger than us, right? I don''t know what General Dukao thinks," Zhao Xin said in a very unhappy manner.


    "Yes, the most abominable thing is that they look so good. You didn''t see Carter''s paper to look at the guy, it''s grassy, ??think about it and get angry." Ge Xiaolun next to him was even more envious of smoking Look like.


    "Hey, Jiawen, why aren''t you talking?", Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin talked for a long time after you said something to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Xin followed Jiawen, who was silent.


    "Of course he''s not angry anymore. Lena not only didn''t think he was handsome like other female classmates, but even hated him. Of course, he didn''t have to worry about anything," Ge Xiaolun heard and interjected.


    "How many times do you want me to say? I already said that there is no relationship between me and Lena at all", Jiawen sighed helplessly about the words of Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin.


    "A few of you, wait ..." After listening to the conversation between these three friends, Wu Yan was a little curious, and he called them: "What were you just talking about?".


    "Teacher Wu Yan", when he saw Wu Yan coming, San Jiyou said.


    Only relative to the other two, Zhao Xin shrank his head and looked a little afraid of Wu Yan.


    "That''s it. The college has a new teacher, like Mao Sui, who recommended him, and also looks very young. Oh, what''s the name of that guy?"


    "Karlsas."

 Chapter 947： : Tentative

    Kansas! ?


    Hearing this name, Wu Yan moved in his heart. As one of the most important BOSS in the Super Theological Seminary, Wu Yan is certainly no stranger to what is known as the Death God.


    Moreover, according to the settings in the original book, at the beginning, the Super Theological Seminary was not on the earth, and when the angel civilization was founded, was Kansas still the mentor of the Super Theological Seminary? And came to the Super Theological College on earth to apply for a teacher?


    "Yes, a guy who looks very young. I really don''t know what General Dukao is doing and why he should be a teacher." He nodded, and said Ge Xiaolun was very upset.


    "Well, a few of you can go back, I''ll take a look," Wu Yan said secretly after a moment of groaning in his heart.


    Taking a step forward, he walked towards the place where General Dukao was.


    Kansas will come to apply for a teacher at the Super Theological Seminary. This has not appeared in the original work. I want to come to the butterfly effect caused by his appearance. However, I do n��t know what the purpose of Kansas is?


    With curiosity in his heart, Wu Yan went directly to the office where General Dukao was located.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s arrival, General Dukao naturally invited him to sit down enthusiastically, but in Dukao''s office, there was another young Wuyan who was relatively unfamiliar.


    This young man, who looks like he is about twenty years old, is indeed very young. He wears casual clothes, cuts his hair, and looks very handsome.


    As Wu Yan walked in, his eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    Dididi!


    The young man was looking at himself. Naturally, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, and with Wu Yan''s sight, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument also beating.


    Immediately, a high figure was displayed in front of Wu Yan: 31500!


    "The number of crystal points in the early 30,000 is about the same as that of the sacred Kesha". Looking at the numbers emerging from the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    In the Super Theological Academy, there are only a handful of powerful people who can compare with the Holy Kaiser. Therefore, the identity of the young man in front of him is naturally expressed. It is precisely the supernatural plane called Karthus, the **** of death.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, haha, you came just right ...".


    After greeting Wu Yan to sit down, Dukao followed the opening and introduced each other: "This is Karthus, and you are as young as Teacher Wu Yan. In the same way, he is just like you and you have come to the Super Theological Seminary. As teachers, my abilities are very good. You two should have a common topic. "


    Yes, from Dukao''s point of view, Wu Yan and Karsas do have a lot in common.


    For example, both of them are very young. For example, they both volunteered to be teachers of the Super Theological Seminary, and for example, their strength was unfathomable.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, right? It''s been a long time." Karthus looked calm and stretched out his hand, but his eyes fell on Wu Yan, staring at Wu Yan seriously, as if he wanted to see something completely different from him. Something came out.


    "Well, Teacher Kansas, you are welcome to join", nodding slightly, Wu Yan also reached out, shook with Kansas, and said hello.


    "Yes, Teacher Wu Yan!", After gently shaking hands, Karthus closed his hands without a trace, looking at Wu Yan with a curious look, and said, "I think you look a bit like Familiar, have we met? "


    "No!", Wen Yan, shook his head decisively.


    Although from the original work of the Super Theological Seminary, he recognized the existence of Kansas, but this was his first meeting with Kansas, Wu Yan was very sure.


    "Oh, haven''t you met? Maybe I remember it wrongly," said Nod slightly, and Karthus said casually, as if it was just a casual word.


    Next, Wu Yan, Kansas, and Dukao all talked briefly about the current situation of the Super Theological Seminary.


    In the meantime, General Dukao mentioned that the Demon Legion would come to earth at any time, and it made Karthus spend more time on teaching students.


    "Well, since I have become a teacher of the Super Theological Seminary, I will of course try my best to teach them". Hearing General Dukao''s instructions, Karthus nodded seriously.


    However, at that point, he looked at Dukao curiously again, and said, "General, you just said that the Demon Legion is coming to the earth? Where did you get this news?".


    "Teacher Wu Yan reminded us," and there was nothing to say. General Dukao confessed to the inquiry from Karthus.


    "Oh? Teacher Wu Yan, where did you know the news of the Demon Legion? And it was concluded that they were about to invade the earth?" After General Dukaw''s answer, Karthus asked Wu Yan again. .


    "Oh? A magical and special ability? The method of calculation can predict the past and the future." Regarding the inquiry of Karlsas, Wu Yan hesitated a bit, and habitually summarized this problem into the ability to calculate.


    After all, since walking around the world, for so many years, things pretending to be magic sticks have long been familiar with them.


    "It turned out that I didn''t expect Teacher Wu Yan to have such ability. It was a magical method." For Wu Yan, Kansas nodded slightly, with an admiration on his face.


    "That''s the truth."


    General Dukao next stepped in at this time and nodded and said, "Teacher Wu Yan''s ability is not only powerful, but more importantly, his diverse ability. Until now, no one seems to be able to identify Teacher Wu Yan In the face of how many types of abilities, he is also proficient in calculation skills, I seem to have been surprised. "


    After a few simple gossips, everyone was familiar with it. Karthus said that he still had to formally meet with the students of the college and needed to prepare in advance, so he left.


    After Kansas left, Wu Yan and Dukao simply chatted a few words, and then got up and left.


    After leaving Dukao''s office, Wu Yan was walking on the way back, thinking secretly about the situation in Kansas.


    Just after a conversation, I don''t know if he was delusional. Wu Yan felt that Kansas seemed interested in himself.


    Even when chatting, is he or she inquiring about his situation, is it an illusion?


    Also, just when chatting, Wu Yan also secretly paid attention to the remarks of Kansas, trying to infer his purpose of coming to the seminary.


    However, after thinking about it, there didn''t seem to be any noteworthy intelligence information.


    Wu Yan shook his head secretly. It seems that, based on his own wisdom, it is impossible to reason about the purpose of Karthus'' coming to the Super Theological Seminary.


    However, the wisdom of oneself does not mean that the wisdom of others does not work!


    Although at the time of infinite horror, the contact with Chu Xuan was not long, and the understanding was not particularly deep, but the power of unlocking the third order of gene lock can simulate Chu Xuan''s thinking mode to a certain extent. owned.


    Although it may only be similar to five or six points, it is much clearer than thinking about the problem yourself.


    Just do it when you think about it, take a deep breath, Wu Yan instantly turns on the third-order power of gene lock, his eyes become blank, thinking about the relevant information of Chu Xuan in his mind, and then simulate himself to be Chu Xuan. Thinking mode to think about problems.


    Recall every word that Kansas said, even the expression when speaking, and the physical movements.


    I have to say that the same thing, what different people see, what they see is really completely different.


    Wu Yan recalled what he said about Kansas before, but he couldn''t see anything, but now, with the third level of gene lock turned on, he can recall it again, Wu Yan has a completely different view.


    Earlier, Karthus said he seemed to have seen himself and asked if he felt the same. Has he ever seen him? It seems to be just a very ordinary conversation.


    However, judging from Chu Xuan''s thinking mode, he said this sentence at the time, certainly with a potential purpose.


    His answer at that time was that he had never seen him!


    Looking back at the moment, Wu Yan felt that his answer was wrong at that time, or it should be said that he was right in the arms of Kansas.


    If it is really two people you do n��t know, logically, it should be recalled, and then answer in uncertain tone that you have no impression.


    But at the time, he answered with a firm look. Doesn''t this prove that he recognizes him, otherwise, how can he be so sure that he hasn''t seen him before?


    It seemed that Kansas had casually asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for this purpose, but he fell into his language trap.


    "It''s weird. When he first met, he was testing me. Did I know him?" Wu Yan reached out and pushed the glasses that didn''t exist on the bridge of his nose, and the glasses were slightly squinted.


    "This also proves side by side that, before this meeting, Karthus also knew me? Otherwise, why did he test me?"


    Then, the question comes again. Before the first meeting, I knew Kansas because of the original work of the Super Theological Seminary. Why did Kansas know himself?


    Combining the original plot of the Super Theological Seminary and the current situation, I thought about it. Soon, Wu Yan understood it. It should be that he knew his news from Moganna, right?


    "Interesting ...", the interlocking reasoning made Wu Yan''s mind clearer and clearer. Slowly, Wu Yan also understood the purpose of Kansas.


    "It seems that Kansas and Mogana have been in contact, so did you come to the Theological Seminary for me?"

 Chapter 948： : Looks ugly 0 cups not drunk

    I have to say that Chu Xuan''s wisdom can be said to be the most terrible that Wu Yan has seen since he walked around the world.


    The third-order degree of gene lock was opened, and Chu Xuan''s thinking mode was simulated. Although it can only simulate a four-five-point similarity, for Wu Yan, he can reason a lot of things that he couldn''t imagine. Already.


    Since Kansas just met, he has tried to recognize him. Wu Yan can be sure that he must recognize himself, so his purpose of coming to the Super Theological College is likely to be directed at himself.


    Then think again, what is the purpose of his coming to himself?


    The thought that Karthus should have contacted Moganna, and learned her news from her, and specifically came to find his own words, where he could attract his attention, maybe Moganna''s guess?


    She guessed that she was from the future, and that she had the means to travel through time?


    So if you look back, if you really come from the future, then even if you have never seen Kansas, you should know him, at least you have heard his name, and he deliberately tried I can make sense of myself.


    "So, should Kansas have determined that I really come from the future?" With Chu Xuan''s wisdom thinking, combined with the previous conversation, Wu Yan quickly understood the purpose of Kansas and also understood What step he knows now.


    So, now that we have "confirmed" that we are from the future, what is the ultimate purpose of Kansas?


    It must be to borrow the means of traveling through time to see the truth of the ancient and the ultimate fear?


    What will he do for this purpose?


    "Well, Xiao Meng is in danger!" After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan''s face changed slightly, and he withdrew from the third-stage state of gene lock.


    If you think in Chu Xuan''s mode of thinking, Wu Yan knows clearly that if Karthus really wants to determine his ability to travel through time, he will certainly do what he must do through time.


    Well, his biggest possibility is to start with Xiao Meng.


    ...


    After leaving Dukao''s office, Kansas walked peacefully in the Super Theological Seminary with thoughts.


    After a few secret conversations in the office, Kansas was able to determine that although he met Wu Yan for the first time, he really recognized himself, at least, he knew his existence.


    From this aspect, the side can prove that what Morgana said is true.


    "However, is there any way to travel through time? I still need to see it with my own eyes." After thinking for a moment, Karthus thought of a way for Wu Yan to travel through time, which is the closest to him. People start.


    If he could kill the person closest to him, sadly, if Wu Yan had the means to travel through time, he would definitely use it.


    Kansas quickly chatted with a female classmate who happened to meet him.


    The handsome appearance is different from the temperament of an ordinary person. As a teacher, Karthus walked in the Super Theological Seminary and was still very popular with female classmates. This is why Ge Xiaolun is unhappy.


    A few simple gossips and careless looks. Soon, Karthus knew who the most concerned person in Wu Yan was, his sister, Miss Wu Meng.


    "Well, the situation is a little bit troublesome. However, with mental calculation and inadvertentness, although Wu Meng''s strength is good, but the success rate should be above 70%." After learning that Wu Meng''s strength is very strong, Karthus knew Secretly groaned for a moment, still decided to do it.


    After all, Wu Meng''s strength is strong? Is his strength very weak?


    After having a plan in mind, Karthus secretly prepared himself. Judging from the investigation, Wu Meng''s strength was quite good. If he really wanted to do it, in order to ensure foolproofness, he should make some more preparations.


    "Xiao Meng", on the other hand, about 70% of the time felt that Kansas should have shot at Xiao Meng, Wu Yan naturally found Xiao Meng.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Wu Yan''s look seemed a bit wrong, Xiao Meng leaned over in amazement and asked.


    "Are there any strange people looking for you?" Wu Yan was relieved, seeing that Xiaomeng was fine, and asked.


    "No", shook his head, Xiao Meng also looked strange.


    "Well, it''s just fine", nodded, Wu Yan completely relaxed.


    At the same time, secretly groaned, was he guessing wrong? Or do you think faster than Kansas? What he hadn''t thought of, but thought of it for him first?


    In any case, although Kansas has not yet found Xiao Meng, Wu Yan still trusts himself or Chuxuan''s wisdom very much. Since Kansas has not yet appeared, can he count his plans? How about it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan soon had a corresponding idea in his mind, and said to Xiaomeng, "Yes, there are some situations on the evolution house, can you help me see it?"


    Slightly tilted his head and stared at Wu Yan. Xiao Meng certainly understood that it was Wu Yan who deliberately extended himself.


    However, since Wu Yan didn''t tell himself the reason, Xiao Meng didn''t ask more, nodded, and said, "Okay, I also want to see how Dr. Kenus''s project is going."


    Wu Yan directly opened the space channel, Xiao Meng walked in and entered the evolution house.


    And Wu Yan? Then he transformed his ability to transform into Xiao Meng, and returned to the place where Xiao Meng lived.


    However, after walking in, Wu Yan''s look was slightly awkward. Although he and Xiao Meng are extremely close, after all, they are different between men and women. In Xiao Meng''s place of stay, you can see some women''s clothing. Rock was embarrassed.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan turned and walked out again.


    Many students of Super Theological College greeted Wu Yan one after another along the way, and Wu Yan nodded calmly in response.


    However, what Wu Yan didn''t know was that the students who had greeted them, more or less, had some doubts and even whispered.


    Normally, Ms. Wu Meng is as cold as a frost. Except for teacher Wu Yan, she cherishes words for others. Today? Seems to be in a good mood, and greeting her will also be answered?


    Is there something great for Miss Wu Meng today?


    Zhao Xin walked along the road, holding a dozen beers in his hand, walked back to the dormitory, made some side dishes, and brought a few cans of beer, drinking and chatting, the fun between men is as simple as that.


    However, Zhao Xin walking on the road heard that D and Wu Jiyi were chatting with each other, and the topic of the conversation was Miss Wu Meng? This made Zhao Xin intolerable.


    "Hey, what are you two talking about? Are you talking about Miss Wu Meng? What''s wrong with her?" Zhao Xin asked the two before reaching out to them.


    At the same time, they watched both of them with vigilance. Wouldn''t it be that both of them also liked Miss Wu Meng, and they should be their rivals?


    "Oh, it''s Zhao Xin. We just met Miss Wu Meng. I think she is in a good mood today. We say hello to her and she will respond to us."


    After hearing Zhao Xin''s inquiry, Da D replied, thinking for a moment, and then said, "Why do you think Miss Wu Meng is in such a good mood today? Will it be a big happy event?"


    "Oh? Is Miss Wu Meng in a good mood today?" After hearing these words, Zhao Xin''s eyes lit up.


    After asking about where Wu Meng is now, she trot past it.


    For so long, Ms. Wu Meng has always been cold and cold, and after telling her ten words, being able to return to the last word, she has burned the incense, giving people a feeling of being close to others.


    If you''re in a good mood today, would you be able to talk to her more?


    Jogging all the way, sure enough, Zhao Xin quickly saw Wu Meng, wearing a wide cold current fairy skirt, Wu Meng, really looks like a fairy walking down the moon palace.


    "Well, I deliberately took a trip outside, so Karthus naturally knew my whereabouts, and by then, he would be obedient."


    Although he turned into Xiao Meng''s appearance and walked in the large court, I felt a little embarrassed, but there was no way to deal with Kansas.


    "Hey, Miss Wu Meng, what a coincidence?" It was just that, when Wu Yan''s heart was thinking about how to deal with Kansas, a sound of dense footsteps sounded. He said hello to himself.


    "I think you are catching up intentionally? Is this a coincidence?" Looking at Zhao Xin, Wu Yan instinctively disgusted and said angrily.


    However, Wu Yan said that Zhao Xinfei not only withdrew from the difficulties, but his eyes lit up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, Miss Wu Meng''s mood is really good today, although You''re welcome to say something to yourself, but after all, haven''t you?


    If it ��s normal, you do n��t even care about yourself, and treat yourself as a transparent person.


    "Hey, don''t I want to say a few more words to you?", Scratching his head, Zhao Xin looked a little awkward.


    As a person who can only say hi, but has no experience of falling in love, at this moment Miss Wu Meng really wants to talk to herself, and he doesn''t know what to talk about for a while.


    However, when he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, when he saw a dozen beers in his hands, Zhao Xin said, "Well, Ms. Wu Meng, I don''t think you have dinner? How about some wine? ".


    How dare you invite Xiao Meng to drink? Wu Yan''s heart was even more upset, and her speech became poisonous.


    "Do you want to drunk me, and then have a chance? I tell you, a handsome-looking glass will be poured, and an ugly-looking glass will not be drunk. You look like this, I guess I wo n��t drink a tank drunk".

 Chapter 949： : Self-improving Kansas

    Zhao Xin stared blankly at the "Wu Meng" in front of her. These words came out of her mouth, giving Zhao Xin a feeling that the worldview had collapsed.


    In Zhao Xin''s heart, Miss Wu Meng''s feeling has always been quiet and quiet. Such a sturdy word, if it is said from Carter and Lena''s mouth, Zhao Xin still feels acceptable, but He just said it from Miss Wu Meng''s mouth, it was very weird.


    "Miss Wu Meng, you ...", looking at the "Wu Meng" in front of me, Zhao Xin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say, but only felt that his mind was for a while. A bit confusing.


    "Why? I was in my heart, speechless, right?" Seeing Zhao Xin''s speechless expression, Wu Yan waved his hand and said.


    The words fell, ignoring Zhao Xin''s meaning, turned and walked away.


    "Wait, Miss Wu Meng, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that just now ...".


    Feeling that the person next to him turned away and finally had a chance to say a few more words, Zhao Xin naturally did not mean to give up on this, turned around, and even braved himself to grab "Wu Meng''s hand" .


    However, although Zhao Xin''s movement was fast, Wu Yan''s movement was faster.


    Seeing that he was not just harassment in language, he even dared to move his feet manually, frowning, and even more unhappy in his heart. He shot faster than Zhao Xin, and printed his palm directly on Zhao Xin''s chest.


    With a bang, Zhao Xin seemed to be hit by a high-speed train, yelling, his body turned into a beautiful parabola, and it flew out far, far away. Immediately, he fell into the sea with a bang. .


    Naturally, a dozen beers that he had held in his hand also scattered to the ground.


    For Wu Yan, he encountered Zhao Xin entanglement on the road. He didn''t mind picking up a wave of him. If he could let him out and he would not dare to entangle Xiao Meng in the future, it would be better.


    In addition, judging from the original work, the kid Zhao Xin and the sacred Kaiser''s guardian angel are a pair of hearts. Being able to be together with an angel is also considered a life winner.


    He didn''t hide his body shape. Wu Yan walked around the giant gorge and walked around for a while, squinting at the time, and jumped up, came to a remote rooftop, and sat down cross-legged.


    Take out some food to eat, sit alone at the top, and watch the sunset on the sea, eat something, but also very happy.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, Wu Yan didn''t mean to leave. After the dinner was over, Wu Yan sat cross-legged, sitting quietly on the rooftop and meditating quietly.


    At night, it got deeper and deeper. The students who were active on the Great Gorge also took a rest one after another.


    Until the end, Wan Yan was quiet, and Wu Yan turned into a cute man with transformation, sitting cross-legged, as if a stone sculpture, motionless.


    In this way, as soon as the time passed, it was midnight. Suddenly, Wu Yan''s spirit was keenly aware of peeping, and apparently someone was staring at himself secretly.


    This moved Wu Yan''s heart, and sure enough, was it true to borrow the gene lock to simulate Chu Xuan''s thinking mode?


    Is the guy in Kansas really ready to start with Xiaomeng?


    "Somewhat strange ...", Karthus, known as the **** of death, was hidden in the darkness, like a fish, because Wu Yan intentionally exposed his whereabouts, so it was not difficult for Karthus to find him.


    However, after hiding for a while and observing in the dark, Kansas felt something was wrong.


    All night, she sat almost motionless and seemed to be practicing, but her cultivation scene was different from what she had explored.


    According to the descriptions of students in the Super Theological College, when Wu Meng practiced, Moonlight would condense and fall into a beam of light and fell on her. However, now that she cultivates, she has no such vision at all. What is going on? ?


    "No matter, anyway, she is alone now. If she wants to make a shot, she is the best now."


    Although the careful Kansas felt something wrong, for him, it was a rare opportunity. Therefore, after just a moment of secret groaning, Kansas decided to take a shot.


    Hidden in the dark, the palm of his hand was lifted, and then a black rune chain appeared, and some dark purple flames were still burning on the chain.


    Very flexible, as if there is life, this chain immediately bound Wu Yan, the strange power controlled Wu Yan''s actions, making him unable to move.


    "Hey, it succeeded. I heard that she can transform into a snowstorm, and ordinary attacks are invalid. This magic flame chain just happened to restrain her." Suddenly, she shot unexpectedly, and naturally there was no reason for failure. Watching success tied the other side, Kansas rejoiced.


    Appeared from the darkness, reached out and grabbed the past, the power of darkness mobilized with his movements.


    "Did you finally figure it out?" Just, looking at the rushing Kansas, "Wu Meng" suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    During talking, a layer of invisible shield appeared. With the emergence of this layer of shield, the chain of Wu Yan was tightly bound, and it instantly dispersed and had no effect.


    "This is? Moganna''s Dark Shield? How can you have such ability !?" Looking at the emerging Dark Shield, Karthus froze and said in surprise.


    Although I know that Wu Yan stole the Shield of Darkness from Moganna, but I did not expect that this ability could be given to Wu Meng?


    "Sorry, all your actions are within my expectations!" After breaking the shackles with the power of the Dark Shield, Wu Yan lifted his transformation skills.


    A white smoke flashed, Wu Meng''s appearance also changed to Wu Yan''s own appearance.


    "It''s you !? You laid a trap and waited for me !?" Looking at the target of his attack, Wu Meng instantly changed into Wu Yan''s appearance, and Kansas''s face changed and said in surprise.


    One was surprised by Wu Yan''s ability, but she could be arbitrarily transformed into another person. The other was surprised by Wu Yan''s ingenuity. She had already guessed what she was going to do, so she was ready in advance?


    "Yes, didn''t you come to the Super Theological College just for me? Do you want to start with my sister? You want to force me to use the means of traveling through time?" It became his original appearance, Wu Yan ��s Gaze fell on Karthus, and said calmly.


    Although all of these are just things inferred by simulating Chu Xuan''s thinking mode by himself, from the perspective of Kansas''s actions, they are all within his own expectations, and what he has inferred is not wrong.


    "You, how did you know?" Wu Yan''s words made Karthus look at him incredibly.


    It seems that his own purpose, as well as his own thinking and thinking, are within the expectation of the other party. Such a situation is alarming.


    Could it be that his wisdom has reached such a terrible level?


    "Wait, it can''t be intelligent, one''s wisdom cannot be so perverted, it must be the ability to shuttle time ...".


    At the beginning, Karthus also thought that it was the wisdom of Wu Yan. He had anticipated his thoughts and thoughts in advance, but then thought about it, since his purpose is to let Wu Yan use the power of shuttle time to save people, So what? The future self should be successful, but now, is it possible that Wu Yan is coming from the future?


    "Are you from the future?" After thinking about it, Kansas felt that his thoughts were more reasonable, and looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    Only the fact that Wu Yan rushed back from the future could explain everything. No wonder he had expected that he would take action with Wu Meng, so he was waiting for an ambush early?


    "I''m coming from the future?", According to Karthus, Wu Yan felt a little frustrated, and immediately reacted, understanding what he thought.


    Wu Yan is also funny about his ability to make up the brain. At this time, even if he denies this, he will never believe it?


    call out!


    Realizing that Wu Yan came from the future, Karthus was convinced of his own guess. Since then, he can be sure that Wu Yan indeed has the power of shuttle time, and Karthus is no longer with Wu Yan. The meaning of hands, the body quickly retreats, and wants to leave.


    Both Divine Kesha and Moganna, both of them have worked with Wu Yan, but both have suffered under Wu Yan''s hands. Although Kansas has confidence in his strength, he also Not confident enough to defeat Wu Yan.


    The purpose of coming to Chaosin Seminary is not to defeat Wu Yan, but to determine whether he really has the ability to shuttle time.


    Now that it can be confirmed, therefore, Kansas has no intention of staying, leaving first and then talking.


    "Want to go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just, looking at the figure of Karthus turning away, Wu Yan''s gaze flashed slightly.


    At this point, he set up a game and waited for him, now he is not the opponent and decisively escaped? Would Wu Yan make him wish?


    Watching the body of Kansas escaping quickly, Wu Yan''s fingers lightly, in front of Kansas, the space shattered like a mirror.


    "Hmm, is this method like stopping me?" Looking at the mirrored space in front of him, Karthus naturally knew this. In front of him, a space wormhole also appeared.


    Hum!


    However, this space wormhole has just appeared, and it hasn''t waited for Kansas to jump over. Suddenly, the blue energy flashed away. The space wormhole opened by Kansas was closed instantly.


    Looking back, Karthus looked at Wu Yan in a condensed voice, especially when his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s gloves.


    Gloves inlaid with six gems, one of which is shining blue.

 Chapter 950： : Collusion

    I have to say that although the personal force value of the Marvel Plane is not high, I have to admit that many props of the Marvel Plane are very powerful.


    Among them, as the most characteristic infinite gem, it is naturally the leader.


    Although Kansas also has the technology to open the space wormhole, under the power of the space gem, his space wormhole was forcibly closed by Wu Yan.


    "Is this from the future technical means? Or is it a special type of magical props?" Looking at the infinite gloves on Wu Yan''s hand, Kansas murmured secretly.


    It is determined that Wu Yan has the means of shuttle time, and also that he is really from the future, as Moganna said. Therefore, despite all the amazing aspects of his ability and technology, Karthus Is acceptable.


    Just like in the real world, humans dream about the future of high technology. If someone really comes from the future, no matter what kind of black technology the other party has, they will not find it difficult to accept.


    "Come where you want to go, do you want to go? Do you underestimate me?" After blocking the space with the power of the space gem, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Kansas.


    It is true that the number of crystal points in the early 30,000 can not be underestimated, but Wu Yan is still full of confidence for his strength.


    "I admit that your strength is really strong, but if I want to leave, you will not be able to stop me so easily, right?" Although the space is banned, it can be used as the top power of the Super Theological College, Carl Saas is confident in his strength.


    During the conversation, the dark power of the body surged, and the huge power was stronger than Wu Yan.


    quiet!


    However, feeling the dark power surging from Karthus, Wu Yan''s body moved and came to the other side with the ability of the night walker''s instantaneous movement. Immediately, with a little finger, he whispered in a low voice.


    With Wu Yan''s finger, Karthus instantly felt the thick power of darkness in his body, like a pool of standing water, and it was no longer difficult to mobilize.


    This situation surprised Karzas, and he felt even more incredible.


    What kind of capability is this? This Wuyan is not only terribly powerful, but also so strange? Is this a rule skill? Can''t even mobilize their own power?


    Snapped!


    But no matter what Kansas thought, using the copying ability of Ge Xiaolun, after instantly silenced the other side, Wu Yan was not polite, and he flicked his palm and slammed it on Kasas''s cheek. He turned around three times, and his cheeks swelled up instantly.


    "I think your burden is really big. How dare you come to trouble me, even dare to start with Xiao Meng?"


    Opening the bow from side to side, Wu Yan slaps Karsas several times in a row, making his original handsome face swollen quickly like a pig''s head.


    "Bad guy!" Although it is common for Kansas to be a man with a well-thought-out attitude, he treats everything calmly, but after being slapped by Wu Yan''s left and right bowers for more than a dozen slaps, the so-called cultivation He threw away from Jiuxiaoyun, his face was furious, and the power of darkness gathered in his hands.


    quiet!


    However, when I felt the dark power gathered again on the palm of Kansas, Wu Yan''s mouth drank again. Then, the dark power in Kansas''s hand dissipated for a moment, and the power in his body was like a stagnant water. Transfer.


    Then, Wu Yan''s palm fell down like raindrops.


    "Jack, I killed you."


    "quiet".


    "Cracking."


    ...


    Crushing. In front of Wu Yan, Karthus was completely crushed, and every time he mobilized the power of darkness to fight back, but the silent means of silence made him ecstatic. There were no more than 30,000 crystal points. Room to make a difference.


    Under Wu Yan''s hands, only a few moments later, Kansas turned into a pig''s head, and even his speech leaked.


    Cool, this feeling makes Wu Yan feel refreshing, very refreshing.


    Although Wu Yan also has a lot of regular skills, this skill copied from Ge Xiaolun is the best one to use. It has more than 30,000 crystal points and is just a display. , Ability can be called BUG.


    With it, as long as you don''t meet the ability to be restrained, or a big man who controls the power of the law like the emperor of the jade emperor, any enemy in front of himself, even if the crystal point is high, seems to be meaningless.


    Hum!


    However, when watching Wu Yan completely crushed this Kansas, leaving him with no resistance at all, suddenly, a layer of shield suddenly appeared, covering Kansas''s whole body.


    At the same time, the dark forces in the palm of Kansas gathered together, and one palm was photographed towards Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan raised his hand, and powerful strength emerged, which caused Wu Yan''s body to be shaken back a lot. With more than 30,000 crystal points, if Kansas could mobilize energy, the power would naturally be above Wu Yan.


    "This is? The Shield of Darkness?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly as he looked at the shield emerging from Kansas.


    As a person who also has a dark shield, Wu Yan certainly recognizes that it is a dark shield, so it is self-evident that this skill is attached to the body.


    "Queen Moganna, why are you hiding since you are here?" Since there is Moganna, then Ge Xiaolun''s quiet ability is useless, Wu Yan said loudly.


    "Huh, Wu Yan, can we meet again?" After showing the Dark Shield skills, Moganna did not intend to hide her existence. With Wu Yan''s words falling, Moganna walked out of the darkness. When he came out, he bit his teeth and stared at Wu Yan.


    Before the fallen city, Moganna naturally would not give up.


    "Moganna, let''s do it together!" Looking at Moganna as he appeared, his power was finally ready to be mobilized, and Karthus said in anger and anger.


    The dark power mobilized between words, and I wish I could kill Wu Yan now.


    The battle that was just overwhelmed was a little too humiliating. With so many slaps, Kansas is now almost losing his mind because of his anger.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? I don''t recognize you like this."


    Looking at the appearance of a pig''s head in Kansas, Moganna could not help but betrayed, but knew that it was really inappropriate to just laugh so loudly, holding back a smile, and asked Karsas.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know me here ..." Although the face is as swollen as a pig''s head, it does not mean that the wisdom of Kansas is gone: "You just helped, if you don''t recognize me, you will Do you help me? ".


    "Since you haven''t lost your sanity, you should know that we are not a good time to start."


    Seeing that Karthus could also analyze that he knew him, Moganna knew that he still had some sense, so he said angrily: "Don''t forget where this is, this is the Super Theological Seminary, you think, just Can we defeat him by the two of us? ".


    "Come on, everyone is coming out, something is wrong here!".


    It seems to confirm the words of Moganna. With the situation between Wu Yan and Kansas just now, many students and soldiers were shocked, and one after another ran towards this side.


    Seeing the sight here, there was a look of unwillingness in Kansas''s eyes.


    Although he was angry and angry at this time, he lived for tens of thousands of years, took a deep breath, and quickly controlled his emotions. Carlsas stared at Wu Yan deeply and turned away.


    Morgana naturally didn''t mean to do anything, and she moved away from the Super Theological College with Karthus.


    If they fight alone, they know that they are not Wu Yan ��s opponents. Although they are now joining forces, in this super seminary, it is not easy for the two of them to defeat Wu Yan. Therefore, The two left decisively.


    Looking at the shape of the two of them, Wu Yan''s face was a little dignified.


    Moganna and Karthus are together. This power cannot be underestimated. Sure enough, his reasoning is correct. Karthus really got information about himself from Moganna, so he came to the super. Theological Seminary.


    Wu Yan also did not block the bodies of the two leaving. Both of them have reached the point of more than 30,000 polycrystalline points. They really want to start, and they do n��t know if they have lived for tens of thousands of years. .


    And if they want to leave, it will not be easy to stay, so Wu Yan did not stop them.


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many soldiers and students of the Super Theological Seminary came to Wu Yan, and naturally asked about the situation just now.


    Wu Yan also did not hide it, and told the soldiers about the identity of Kansas and the appearance of the fallen angel Moganna.


    Such news, I believe they will report to Dukao truthfully.


    Soon, Dukao got the news, knowing that Karthus was an evil generation, and he was colluding with Moganna, the queen of the Demon Legion. Austria hurriedly found Wu Yan and had to inquire about the situation carefully.


    It was just that he hadn''t waited for him to speak. Soon, the door of the room was pushed open, and a soldier hurriedly said, "General, Mr. Wu Yan, yes, there are angels ... come ..."


    However, before this soldier''s words were finished, a beautiful angel wearing bright silver armor entered the room, and it was Angel Yan.


    After Yan glanced at Wu Yan and Dukao, he asked, "Two of you, you feel the breath of Moganna. Excuse me, did she show up?"

 Chapter 951： : Active attack

    Earlier, Dukao contacted the Angels and told about the news of Moganna. He wanted to get help from the Angels. Later, Holy Kaisa came to the earth to see for himself. After seeing Wu Yan''s strength, Kaisha also believed Wu Yan''s words.


    Therefore, before going back, the corresponding monitoring methods were left on the earth to monitor the appearance of Moganna.


    This time, Moganna appeared on the side of the Great Gorge and rescued Kansas. Naturally, the surveillance system that Holy Kaiser left on the earth was triggered.


    Therefore, Angel Yan came to Earth for the first time and asked about Moganna''s news.


    "Yes, the gods of death, Karthus and Moganna, appeared on the Giant Gorge together." Nodded his head, Wu Yan briefly said what just happened.


    "Carl? Is he colluding with Moganna?" Hearing, Angel Yan''s brows frowned tightly, with a dignified look between his faces.


    Karl, known as the **** of death, certainly knew about his data and information, and it was also a big brother who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    More importantly, in ancient times, as a mentor of the Super Theological Seminary, the ideas he put forward were dangerous.


    "This is not good news." After groaning for a while, Yan''s face did not look good, he whispered.


    "Sure enough? That Kansas is really so dangerous?" After listening to the dialogue between Wu Yan and Angel Yan, Wu Yan just said a name, Yan had such a dignified response, and Dukao also understood Kansas. Terrible.


    At the same time, I was afraid for a while, and I left him in the Super Theological Seminary, but he really attracted the wolf into the room.


    "The fallen angel and the **** of death are all colluding together and descending on the earth at the same time. I think that the students of the Super Theological College have trained for so long and their strength is already very good. If the timing is right, why not take the initiative? .


    After a moment of silence, Dukao next to him suddenly spoke and offered his opinion.


    "Proactively attack ?!" Dukao''s words made Wu Yan and Yan both look the same, exchanged a look, and secretly thought in his heart, and felt that Dukao''s words were not unreasonable.


    Although the power of the Demon Legion is very powerful, it is indeed possible to take the initiative to knock it down with the ability of the current Super Theological College and the strength of the angel tribe.


    "Yes, General Dukao''s words are reasonable. How can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? Since Moganna and Carl were united and appeared once, there may be a second and third time in the future. It''s not a problem, it is indeed a good suggestion to take the initiative. "


    Although Angel Yan has suffered a loss here in Wuyan, the arrogance of the angel family is not so easy to let go. As a sacred and brave angel, it is in line with his identity to take the initiative.


    "Since you all said so, I also agree that after training for half a year, their strength is really good," Wu Yan also nodded.


    As a teacher of the Super Theological Seminary, although there is a certain amount of speaking, Dukao and Angel Yan have decided on the matter, of course, there is no need to sing the contradiction.


    After this matter was settled, Angel Yan quickly returned to the Angel tribe. Although she agrees with this personally, but she is not the leader of the Angel tribe, so this matter also requires Holy Kaisa herself. make a decision.


    Where is Dukao? Although there is no definitive answer to Divine Kesha, Dukao has begun to prepare for the initiative.


    Moganna and Carl appeared together at the Super Theological Seminary, which can be said to have touched Dukao''s bottom line.


    For these preparations, naturally, Wu Yan is not required to be busy. His days are still comfortable. He trains students, cultivates himself, and chats with Xiao Meng occasionally. The strength of both of them is not satisfied.


    In this way, after waiting for a few days, Holy Kaisa led the strength of the angel tribe and descended on the Great Gorge.


    Obviously, for her sister, if she had the opportunity to take the initiative to deal with her, Kesha was also willing to take the shot.


    On this day, the strength of the Angels descended, and thousands of angels landed on the Great Gorge. Such a grand sight was amazing for the students on the Great Gorge.


    Angels did see it before, but so many angels appeared together, but never before.


    With the advent of the angel tribe, of course Dukao also convened the people of the Super Theological Seminary, which was the announcement of preparations for war.


    As a **** of death, Carl belonged to the dark camp, but sneaked into the Super Theological College. This matter was not concealed. Since the dark forces have taken the initiative, the Super Theological College naturally wants to fight back.


    "Hey, are you finally going to make a shot? This is really a time to raise soldiers for thousands of days." When he heard that he was going to take the initiative, Da D laughed and just looked forward to it.


    After working so hard at Super Theological College for so long, the existence of the Demon Legion has always been like a sharp sword hanging above everyone''s head. No one knows what the Devil Legion looks like and when it is Strike.


    Now, it''s really exciting to take the initiative on my own side.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lena next to her, also looked very excited, nodded and said, "It''s boring to be a defensive side all the time? It feels like we are the weak side, the real strong, just It''s right to take the initiative. "


    "Xiao Lun, on the battlefield, our three friends must take care of each other," Zhao Xin nodded, and said to Ge Xiaolun earnestly.


    Although the classmates were all excited and very morale, Zhao Xin also knew very well that if they did, it would be a real war, and it would be dead.


    "That''s natural, rest assured, I will kill those demons who fart and urinate by that time." The development of the power of the galaxy has reached a very good point, coupled with the ability of Wu Yan to copy the gene lock to him, Ge Xiaolun now The comprehensive strength has reached a very amazing level.


    "Well, it''s not just that we have to take care of each other. All of us have to take care of each other and be united." Jia Wen beside him also intervened at this time and said seriously.


    As the prince, he naturally values ??the unity of the team.


    "However, although we are prepared to take the initiative, we do not know much about the situation of the Demon Legion. Therefore, we need to form a sharp knife team, as an intelligence officer, to spy on the situation of the Devil Legion first. This sharp knife team requires the top of you. "The strong man, teamed with the strong of the angel tribe", announced the news of the initiative to attack, Dukao followed.


    Perhaps the value of the single unit''s force is not high, but as a general, Dukao is familiar with how to arrange during the war.


    The current situation is not simply a rush to the battle, the first is to test the deception of the demon legion, collect intelligence information of the demon legion, and then formulate the corresponding war strategy, which is the most important.


    "Wait, if you want to know about the Demon Legion, I can tell you", but as Dukao''s words came down, Wu Yan beside him couldn''t help but interject.


    "You? Teacher Wu Yan knows about the Devil''s Legion?" Wu Yan''s words exited, and everyone at the Super Theological College was stunned, and Dukao asked curiously.


    Even the sacred Keisha next to him looked curiously.


    "Yes, I''ve been to the fallen city before. I know a little about the situation there, and ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly, and Wu Yan answered.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, I can structure the space to transmit directly to the side of the fallen city."


    "Oh? In that case, you don''t need to formulate any combat strategy." Hear Wu Yan''s words, the sacred Kesha next to him stood up and said: "Under the intention, our army was dispatched, and the Demon Legion caught off guard I can definitely win it in one fell swoop. "


    In the beginning, the spirit of the angels was shocked, and the people at the Super Seminary nodded secretly.


    Yes, since Teacher Wu Yan understands the situation of the fallen city and has visited it in person, if everyone rushes to the fallen city in one breath, a sudden attack will definitely set the victory in one fell swoop.


    If such a raid cannot win, what significance does this war have?


    "Well, since that''s the case, it can''t be better. Teacher Wu Yan was asked to give a detailed account of the situation in the Demon City ..." Duccao nodded and said to Wu Yan seriously.


    Wu Yan also didn''t hide his meaning, telling about what he saw and heard in the fallen city, such as the situation of the fallen city, the environment.


    The members of the Demon Legion in the Fallen City branch also explained it.


    Some recounting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is the angel tribe or the person of the Super Theological Seminary, they all know something about the Demon Legion.


    Then, after setting it up, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    No nonsense, Wu Yan stretched out his hand and waved a few times in the void, thinking about the scene of the fallen city in his mind.


    With the action of Wu Yan, countless small Mars in the void appeared, and then turned into a huge circle of fire, the scene inside the circle of fire changed, it is the situation of the fallen city, the magic of the space portal opens Already.


    "Chong!" Looking at the scene on the other side of the space portal, the spirits of all the super theological colleges and angels were shocked. The morale was rainbow, and they ran through the space portal in an orderly manner and invaded the fallen city.


    On the side of the fallen city, many fighters of the Demon Legion are staying well. With the advent of the space portal, several demon fighters are stunned for a time.


    After waiting for Super Theological Seminary and Angels to come over, these demons were startled.


    Enemy attack!

 Chapter 952： : Voldemorts Carl

    Suddenly, the magic of a space portal teleported all the strong men of the Super Theological Seminary and the Angel Tribe to the fallen city. This situation naturally caught the Demon Legion by surprise.


    After some slaughter, the morale of the Super Theological Seminary and the Angels rushed forward.


    During this time, Ge Xiaolun''s performance was the most dazzling. With the help of Wu Yan, he developed part of the power of the galaxy. He started to sink heavily, and almost no demon was his enemy.


    A sword fell, and the heavy force was enough to break the mountain.


    With the invasion of the Angels and the Super Theological College, soon, Moganna was naturally shocked. Looking at the scene of the fallen city fighting, Moganna could not help but change her face.


    What a joke? They have n��t done anything to the earth yet, but they are the first to do it?


    However, although the attack was unexpected, Moganna''s unexpected, but it has come to an end, of course, there is no meaning to stand still.


    Mogana also shot, leading the forces of the Demon Legion to resist.


    With Moganna''s command, these demon legions seemed to have found the backbone of their main body, and worked together to gradually stabilize the situation.


    Fighting and retreating, all the demon legions were suppressed so that they could only return to the fallen city. Soon, a confrontation between the two sides was formed.


    "Kesha, I didn''t expect you to be here in person." Leading the Demon Legion to stay in the fallen city, Mogana''s eyes fell on Kesha''s body, and she said with the color of anger and hatred in her eyes.


    "Send you a ride, of course I have to come in person." Keisha, wearing bright silver armor, still looked high, and looked at Moganna calmly.


    The look was obviously the look of the other person.


    "Hum, send me a ride, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Obviously, Kesha''s picture was so high that she fixed her look again, making Mo Ganna unbearable, she said politely.


    "Go ahead and annihilate these evil guys in one fell swoop." Holy Kaisa didn''t mean to stir up with Moganna, raised her hand and waved it gently.


    Following Kesha''s words, the angel fighters attacked again and rushed towards the soldiers of the Demon Legion.


    However, although the Angel Tribe and the Super Theological Seminary joined forces and suddenly invaded, she was caught off guard by Moganna, but the Demon Legion under her hands was very powerful and the number was very large. After adjusting at this moment , Once again, from the situation, it is not weaker than the other party.


    Next to him, the crocodile holding a butcher knife is strong and strong, killing the Quartet, powerful forces burst out, beating off angel soldiers one after another, the strength is terrible.


    As Moganna''s left and right arm, the crocodile''s strength is still very powerful.


    Ding!


    However, when it was difficult to resist the crocodile''s attack, a spear appeared, blocking the crocodile''s butcher knife.


    His butcher''s knife was blocked at the tip of the eye, and the crocodile''s eyes were even more fierce. The butcher''s knife was raised again, and he wanted to smash the opponent severely.


    However, when it looked at the gunman, it couldn''t help but pause, and the person standing in front of the crocodile was not someone else, it was Jiawen.


    "Yes, it''s you ..." Looking at Jiawen blocking in front of him, the crocodile looked a bit complicated, and the butcher knife in his hand did not fall.


    Although in the Super Theological Seminary, the crocodile was mixed with the purpose, but these days in the Super Theological Seminary, Jia Wen was very good to himself, and he also brought his special training to increase his strength. A lot.


    "It really is you," after blocking the crocodile''s butcher knife with a spear, looking at the crocodile in front of him, Jia Wen''s look was complex, he said in a condensed voice.


    Although in the Super Theological College, the crocodile has always been lying on the ground, and the crocodile in front of him is walking upright like a human, but Jia Wen can recognize that the crocodile in front of him is exactly himself in the Super Theological College. Pets.


    "Before, Teacher Wu Yan said that you were from the Demon Legion, and that you sneaked into the Super Theological College to inquire about our information. I was still doubtful. I did not expect that what Teacher Wu Yan said was true." With a crocodile, Jia Wen said.


    "Wang Wang, me, Teacher Wu Yan did not say anything wrong ...", the dog barked twice, the crocodile lowered his head slightly, did not dare to see Jiawen, only felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "Well, since you are my pet, then your opponent is me, and I will defeat you personally and take it home!".


    The spear stunned, and the spear in Jiawen''s hand shot towards the crocodile, and said firmly in his mouth.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Facing Jiawen''s serial attacks, the crocodile''s butcher blade turned in succession, trying to resist all his attacks. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "You, let''s go, you are not my opponent."


    Regarding the words of the crocodile, Jia Wen ignored it, but buried his head, waving his spear, and swept continuously towards the crocodile.


    On Moganna''s side, her opponent was of course divine Keisha. The battle between the two sisters did not mean anyone to intervene.


    The two sisters, Kesha and Moganna, seemed to be the enemy of fate.


    As for the other demon warriors, they all swept towards the angels and the people of the Super Theological Seminary. These demon warriors were strong or weak, but the individual strengths were very good.


    Coupled with the number of reasons, for a time, the situation on the battlefield, it is difficult to determine which side of the two sides have the upper hand.


    Wu Yan didn''t take any action, just looked at it quietly. Seeing that the Angels and the Super Theological College joined forces, they didn''t have any upper hand, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart.


    It is indeed at the beginning that they can completely crush the existence of the Super Theological Seminary and the Angel Clan, and have their own interventions. The people of these Super Theological Semins are stronger than the original, and together with the sudden attack, these demon legions Can actually stabilize the situation.


    The power of the scorching sun broke out, and the goddess Lena''s fighting style was very rigid. The golden sun was shining, killing the demon warriors and fleeing.


    However, because of this, Lena attracted the attention of more demon warriors. After some battles, it was very expensive. Then the demon warriors seized the opportunity to fight back, and they were directly hit and flew out. The injuries were not minor.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan walked over and withdrew Lena with a serious injury to withdraw from the battlefield. At the same time, she secretly copied the blood-line ability of Leiyang''s protoss on Lena''s body.


    On the other side, the big sword in Ge Xiaolun''s hands was heavily sinking, and every time the sword fell, a demon warrior could be cut off by him.


    Seeing that his strength was so strong, dozens of demonic warriors surrounded him. Since it is impossible to defeat him in a one-on-one battle, then use the quantity to fill the gap.


    However, these demon fighters may feel that they have understood the upper limit of Ge Xiaolun''s strength to the greatest extent. However, after the battle has fallen into a bitter situation, Ge Xiaolun suddenly opened the fourth stage of the gene lock.


    This is Wu Yan''s ability to copy to him. With the opening of the gene lock in the early stage of the fourth stage, Ge Xiaolun''s strength immediately soared.


    The sword fluttered and fell fiercely, and the heavens and the earth shook. Then, the whole earth seemed to be split by his sword. A dozen insidious demonic warriors turned into flesh under this chopping. Splashing around.


    The power of the galaxy originally developed is already very powerful. At this moment, coupled with the power of the gene lock, Ge Xiaolun''s current strength, even if it does not reach the level of Holy Kaisa and Moganna, but compared to the angel To this extent, there is no gap.


    "Is he the owner of the power of the galaxy? Is it possible to mobilize a large part of the power?" Looking at Ge Xiaolun who was next to him, Angel Angel''s eyes lightened slightly, with a look of interest on his face. .


    "Although your Demon Legion has a large number of people and its strength is not weak, it looks like a pity. Today you want to annihilate the entire army here."


    Divine Kesha was inextricably linked with Moganna, and at the same time Kesha looked at Moganna and said.


    As far as the situation is concerned, the Demon Legion is still able to fight and has not fallen into the downwind, but Kesha is very clear that the brothers and sisters Wu Yan and Wu Meng have not yet shot. If they do, the situation on the battlefield will not It''s the same.


    "Well, although you look very confident, it''s not that easy for you to wipe out our army, right? I think you still care about your situation", but for Keisha''s words However, Moganna suddenly laughed.


    At the same time, he pointedly asked, "Don''t you think it''s strange until the battle has ended? Where has Carl gone?"


    Moganna''s words made Kesha''s face slightly changed, and at the same time she felt a very disturbing feeling in her heart.


    Yeah, did n��t you say that Death Carl and Moganna were colluding? Why haven''t you seen Karl so far?


    He is hiding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there any conspiracy?


    A long time ago, the **** of time Kiran once founded the Super Theological Seminary in the angel civilization, and Carl was a teacher of the Super Theological College. He was only expelled because his thinking was too dangerous. Sha also understood.


    Feeling uneasy in her heart, Kesha just wanted to pull away and retreat. Suddenly, an invisible force appeared, holding Kesha''s whole body and making her unable to move.


    "What is this power !?" Suddenly, inexplicable power locked herself, which made Kasha startled.


    However, Moganna seemed to have been waiting for this moment. When her body moved, a long sword suddenly appeared, and it instantly penetrated Kesha''s body.


    This scene made all the angel fighters shocked and incredible.


    Suddenly without warning, Divine Keisha was defeated and encountered a crisis of life and death, which was unexpected by everyone.


    At the same time, in mid-air of the City of Angels, Karl, wearing a red robe, appeared, and a huge machine locked Kaisha.

 Chapter 953： : Weapons not in the original

    The terrible power spewed out directly from Carl''s machine, and instantly swept through Kasha''s body. Under this terrible power, Kasha''s body almost turned into a molecular structure and instantly dissipated invisible.


    "This, this ...", everyone in the angel clan looked at the slain Kesha, gazing at each other, and no one expected that the development of things would suddenly become this way.


    Holy Lord Keisha, without any warning, was wiped out in the blink of an eye. This seems to be a force that has been prepared for a long time, right?


    "Why, I have an illusion, not that we are sneaking on the Demon Legion, but that they have arranged a trap waiting for us?" Looking at the sacred Kesha''s body into an endless molecular structure, Angel Yan next to him looked ugly, Shen Sheng said.


    "It seems something is wrong ...", as Holy Kaisa was actually killed, the people next to the Super Theological Seminary were startled.


    Holy Kaisa''s power has just been revealed, and everyone has witnessed it. Is this demon legion so powerful?


    "This is also a bit wrong. There doesn''t seem to be such a thing in the original book." Looking at the huge machine prepared in Karl''s hand, Wu Yan''s brows also frowned tightly, and his heart groaned secretly.


    Although Kesha in the original book is also dead, isn''t it like this?


    "...", not to mention the shocking minds of the people at the Super Seminary, nor the shock and anger of the angels next to them. At this time, Moganna looked at Keisha. Where it completely disappeared, silent.


    Although the two sisters, Kesha and Moganna, have already turned against each other, they ca n��t wait for the other to be fast, but when this scene really appears and sees Kesha dead, Moganna still feels very complicated.


    happy? Maybe there are, but there are only a few of them.


    "It seems that the method we prepared is very good. It was originally used to prepare this force to deal with Wu Yan. It is also good to use Kesha to try the water first." Carr held a huge machine in his hands, his eyes fell on Mo Ganna said.


    Since meeting with Wu Yan and seeing the power of Wu Yan, Moganna and Karl have discussed how to deal with Wu Yan, and there is only one chance.


    Otherwise, if he escaped, it would be difficult for Bao Yan to use the means of shuttle time and space to turn his head to ambush himself.


    However, I didn''t expect that the side had just made preliminary preparations and hadn''t started to capture Wu Yan. The people of the Super Theological Seminary and the soldiers of the angel clan sneaked into the fallen city. Carl took the opportunity to hide and debug the machine in secret.


    While Kesha wasn''t paying attention, he started the machine and imprisoned him for a moment, and then she was successfully killed.


    Keisha''s death, even though the angels'' fighters were filled with indignation, but also, the morale of the angels was also a great blow.


    Without the sacred Caesar as the head, these angelic warriors have a feeling of being deityless.


    "It''s great. Their strength is really terrible ..." Beside, the crowds of the Super Theological Seminary gathered together, Zhao Xin looked at Moganna and Karl and said in surprise.


    The sudden killing of Holy Kaisa is indeed a big blow for everyone.


    "However, our next goal is Wu Yan!" Although it was indeed a very good achievement to be able to kill Divine Kesha, Carl''s mind was calm and his eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    He is the one who needs the most attention. He has the ability to travel through time and space. If he escapes, the consequences will be unexpected.


    "Well, that''s true ..." With Carl''s words, Mo Ganna nodded and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    Both Moganna and Karl understand Wu Yan''s capabilities, so they also know that Wu Yan is the top priority. After all, the purpose of this machine research is also to deal with Wu Yan.


    "So, did these two guys hide and secretly used the tuberculosis of technology and technology to make something special for me?" Wu Yan put his hand on Lena''s wrist, clutching her, the computer The copy progress bar of the page is about to be completed, and Wu Yan''s mind has become a little dignified.


    Moganna and Karl are both gangsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and their strength is not weak. The main thing is that the plane of the Super Theological College already has a lot of black technology methods, specifically to deal with itself, combining ability and technology Developed a machine specifically to deal with yourself?


    Wu Yan did not dare to underestimate such a machine that has not appeared in the original work.


    What''s more, Kaisha was killed by this machine just now, which shows the extraordinaryness of this machine.


    Moganna quickly packed up her emotions and fell on Wu Yan''s body. She had previously suffered a loss under Wu Yan''s hands. Now, she felt it was time to avenge her revenge.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, the dark power surged, and then, a black wave of energy, following Moganna''s action, was thrown directly towards Wu Yan, very fast.


    The dark power of high-density compression looks the size of a basketball, but it''s terrible black, as if even the light can absorb it.


    Watching this dark energy smashing towards himself, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly remembered Mo Qanna''s Q skill in the game, but it had the effect of imprisoned control.


    The prototype of this Moganna is the fallen angel Moganna in the League of Legends game. Therefore, Wu Yan dare not bet on whether this black energy ball also has a special control effect. Escaped.


    However, after this dark energy ball passed by Wu Yan''s side, it did not disappear. Instead, it stopped in the air quickly, and then, as if with eyes, it was moving toward Wu again. Rock over here.


    "This is completely Lai Pi, isn''t it even in the game!" After watching this black energy group hiding, he actually came back like eyes, Wu Yan secretly vomited.


    However, Wu Yan also knows that although the plane of the Super Theological Academy has a lot in common with the League of Legends game, the difference between the game and the real world is not small.


    For example, Ge Xiaolun''s silence skills. Galen in the game is a melee attack. He can only act when he hits the opponent. But in the real world? Just point at the other person at a long distance and shout, can it be the same?


    Wu Yan flashed a few times again, and each time he was evaded, this dark energy group would automatically follow Wu Yan like a navigation.


    This made Wu Yan understand that it would be impossible for him to hide if he simply evaded.


    Since you can''t avoid it, you don''t have to dodge. Take a deep breath. Wu Yan''s palm is lifted, and the Qing Emperor sword appears in his hand. Then, Wu Yan cuts down with one sword.


    A fierce slash followed Wu Yan''s movements, fiercely chopping on the dark energy group.


    However, after Wu Yan ��s choppy strike touched the black energy group, even a mountain can chop it, but it was slowly corroded by this dark energy group, and finally, dissipated In the invisible.


    "Is this attack so terrible?" Even his slash can corrode, which makes Wu Yan''s eyebrows jump wildly.


    If such an attack falls on yourself, even the physique of your own protoss, it must be difficult to resist?


    While Wu Yan was being chased by Moganna''s Dark Energy Corps, Karl next to him followed, and a huge machine was launched against Wu Yan.


    In a short time, Wu Yan''s body was immobilized and immovable. Even if a layer of dark shield appeared on his body, it was completely useless.


    "Sure enough? The power of this machine, the effect of restraining the shield of darkness !?", feeling that his body was trapped and difficult to move, Wu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Her dark shield was copied from Moganna. She also knew that she had this ability, so it makes sense for the machine to make the dark shield.


    In addition, Holy Kaisa also has the ability to invade the world. All the damage and control abilities have almost no effect, but they are also confined by the machine, even killed, and turned into a molecular structure.


    After Wu Yan''s body was imprisoned, Carl''s machine aimed at Wu Yan again, and at the same time, thick and terrible forces gathered.


    Wow!


    Seeing that Wu Yan''s body was imprisoned and unable to move, Xiao Meng next to him would not stand idly by, amethyst staff waving in his hand, and the snowstorm swept directly towards Karl and Moganna.


    "The power is good, but to stop us, it is even worse!".


    Feeling the power erupted by Xiao Meng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moganna stepped forward a few steps, the dark power surged and pressed towards Xiao Meng''s side.


    White snow and black waves seem to make the world black and white, suppressing and erupting each other, but it seems that no one can help each other.


    Xiao Meng''s strength is very strong, but in terms of the number of crystal points, it is far worse than Moganna. Fortunately, with the increase of Amethyst Staff, she can fight with Moganna.


    Not to mention what happened to the battle between Moganna and Xiaomeng next to him. Here, Wu Yan looked at Carl''s machine and aimed himself. Although he knew that Carl would not kill himself, it should be to capture himself. However, Wu Yan did not want to know the consequences of the power of that machine.


    Taking a deep breath, since you are trapped, you don''t need to do anything.


    Wuyan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and instantly turned into lavender reincarnation.


    With the appearance of the reincarnation eye, a white smoke flashed behind Wu Yan, and then a figure with a huge one-eyed reincarnation staring in front of him appeared behind Wu Yan, and it was Poros.


    Poros has twice as many crystal points as Wu Yan!

 Chapter 954： : Poros with Full Force

    In the prosperous state of Poros, the power is close to the 100,000 mark. Unfortunately, although the power of the reincarnation can make Poros one of its own six magpies, but Wu Yan''s strength is not enough, it is difficult to exert the wave. Rose''s full power can only allow him to mobilize twice the number of crystal points.


    Under normal circumstances, Wuyan''s number of crystal points has reached the early 20,000, so Poros, which emerges behind Wu Yan, has about 40,000 crystal points.


    "What is this guy?" Looking at Poros emerging from behind Wu Yan, Moganna and Karl were secretly surprised in their hearts.


    Poros doesn''t look like Earthlings, or even any known intelligent race in the universe, but how did he appear? And it looks like it seems to be on the side of Wu Yan?


    "Be careful, this guy''s body contains a very powerful force!" With the appearance of Poros, Karl apparently felt the powerful breath emanating from Poros, and said intently to Moganna beside him. .


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, we need to get rid of Wu Yan first." For Carl''s words, Mo Ganna didn''t take it too seriously.


    In any case, Wu Yan is the main target of this operation, and even Kesha is less important than Wu Yan.


    Moganna''s words made Carl slightly nod. Although the breath emanating from Poros was indeed terrible, Wu Yan was the main goal of everyone''s action, and it must not be forgotten.


    Convergence, the machine in Karl''s hand was activated, and the huge power gathered together blasted directly towards Wuyan.


    Poros''s figure moved in front of Wu Yan, and the same powerful breath burst out from him.


    The number of crystal points of more than 40,000, although it is only a small part of Poros'' heyday, but this level of power is already a terrible power for the level of the Super Theological Seminary, which completely surpasses Karl and Mogana and others.


    The rumbling power pushed Poros back down, and the powerful impact made it difficult for Poros to maintain his body.


    "Sure enough? Kaiser''s more than 30,000 crystal points were almost wiped out. Even though this Poros has more than 40,000 crystal points, it is a lot stronger, but it is still difficult. Can you resist such a force? "Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly dignified.


    Unexpectedly, in order to deal with themselves, Moganna and Carl actually developed such a fierce thing.


    However, although Wu Yan was surprised at the power of the weapon in Karl''s hands, Wu Yan did not know that Karl and Moganna were shocked to see that Poros could actually withstand the power of this weapon.


    The power of this weapon was created a few days ago by collecting the power of the Emerald Star explosion. In short, if the power contained in this weapon explodes in full, it will be enough to blow up a planet. .


    However, with such power, a flesh and blood can resist it?


    "It seems that you need to increase the energy output and completely kill this guy in one breath!" After shaking in his heart, Carl''s heart murmured secretly.


    Then the power in the machine was output, and it increased a little again, and the terrible power became stronger, completely pressing Poros to the ground, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Boom!" The horrible power burst out, making the entire fallen city tremble. It seems that this alien space may collapse. This kind of scene makes everyone horrified.


    "Although my body is imprisoned, there is no power in me ...".


    Seeing that Poros was suppressed and it was difficult to resist, Wu Yan took a deep breath, and at the same time, the eight doors in his body opened one by one.


    Open the door, close the door, give birth, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startle ...


    In one breath, it opened directly to the level of Qidaomen. Although it is impossible to open the Qidaomen to triple the capacity with the current strength of Wuyan, but it also allowed Wuyan''s crystal point to be in the early 20s. Reached the point of about 50,000.


    boom!


    As the number of crystal points on Wu Yan soared instantly, Wu Yan could feel that his invisible power imprisonment seemed to be loosened, which made Wu Yan struggle more violently.


    At the same time, as the crystal point number of Wuyan has been increased, naturally, the number of crystal points of Poros, which is controlled by the reincarnation eye, has also increased with the increase of water.


    The terrible breath erupted. For the first time, Poros was finally able to fully demonstrate his strength.


    With a crystal point of about 100,000, such a power suddenly burst out and almost broke everything.


    "Here, what a terrible power ...", watching the machine''s suppression, as if a noodle was fragile, he was easily broken away by Poros, both Moganna and Carr, with faces on their faces. Unbelievably shocking, secretly murmured.


    "Grandpa ... Grandpa ...?" On the other side, Lena felt the breath erupting from Poros, and whispered in her mouth.


    Not because Poros is very much like his grandpa, but in Lena''s memory, his grandfather finally turned into a scorching sun and directly blew up a planet, and now Poros has the breath emanating from him It seems not weaker than his grandpa.


    "Don''t keep your hands and do your best, otherwise we all have to die here today!", Feeling the terrible power of Poros and Wu Yan, Mogana beside him could not help shouting at Karl.


    They are far from having such power, but this does not hinder their eyesight. Such power is enough to kill them.


    In fact, I don''t need to remind Moganna. Karl''s own eyesight is very good. He felt the terrible breath of Poros. The power of the machine in Karl''s hands was full. All the energy was fully mobilized at this moment and it exploded .


    "Blast Star Roar Cannon!".


    Faced with the energy shock that can almost destroy the planet, Poros''s power was fully mobilized and greeted.


    Starburst Roar, this is one of Superman''s original works. Poros''s final countermeasure against Saitama is, in Poros''s words, an attack sufficient to destroy the earth.


    Taking the power of the bursting emerald star as the core power, although the machine in Carr''s hands does not seem huge, the ability contained in it is still very scary. It is possible to destroy the earth.


    But again, the power of Poros was completely unblocked, and the Starburst Roar was a trick that was claimed to be enough to destroy the earth. The destructive force erupted when these two forces collided together was difficult to describe in words.


    In the face of such power, it seems that nothing can withstand the impact of this energy.


    The terrible power caused the surrounding demonic warriors, angels, and students of the Super Theological Seminary to be dismayed. Such a power burst out, which is much more terrible than a nuclear bomb.


    The power of this shock wave is definitely not something that everyone can withstand. At this moment, the soldiers of all forces stopped attacking and turned to escape.


    The Angels quickly opened the wormhole in space and fled to the earth with the people of the Super Theological Seminary.


    Such a terrible attack can destroy the planet, and they can see that this fallen city cannot be maintained, and even the entire alien space may possibly collapse under the bombardment of this terrible force.


    Not only are the people in the City of Angels and the Super Seminary escaping, but also these people in the Demon Legion are escaping, enough to destroy the power of the planet to collide with each other. How can such power be able to resist them?


    "This is really a shocking power ..." Watching this power erupt, even Wu Yan felt secretly in her heart.


    I have to say that Poros, whose power has burst out, is really terrible, and since Poros was made into six magpies by himself, this seems to be the first time he can fully show his power.


    "With my current strength and a puppet like Poros in hand, can it be called invincible below level 6?"


    When Wu Yan lifted his hand, the mirror space opened, and Xiao Meng hid in the mirror space with herself. She was satisfied with the power shown by Poros.


    The visual sharing effect of the reincarnation eye, although Wu Yan hides in the mirrored space, he looks like a Poros.


    The purple one-eyed forehead turned a bit. As the space collapsed and the fallen city disappeared, Wu Yan was of course preparing to subdue Moganna and Karl.


    A mass of black energy, transformed into a sphere, smashed directly in front of Poros, and it was Mogana''s hands.


    Both Moganna and Karl felt that Wu Yan had the means to travel through time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so, even if they were not considered to be Wu Yan''s opponents, they did not intend to escape.


    Otherwise, if it ��s time for Wuyan to travel to the previous battle, would it be difficult to calculate yourself?


    Therefore, neither of them intended to escape.


    "Hmm ...", watching Moganna''s attack, Poros hummed coldly in his mouth, raised his hand, and patted it gently.


    With a bang, this black energy was extremely fragile in front of Poros, and was instantly dissipated.


    Although the number of crystal points is not an absolute standard for measuring strength, the difference between more than 30,000 crystal points and about 100,000 crystal points is judged as cloud mud.


    Bang!


    Under the control of Wu Yan, Poros swooped in front of Moganna and Karl. There was not much fancy. They pressed people hard, punched one, and hit Moganna and Karl unceremoniously. On the head, they stunned the two.

 Chapter 955： :return

    Invincible!


    For the Super Plane, Poros, who can fully burst out of his power, can be said to be invincible, and the power that can burst the planet is not what Mogana and Carr can resist.


    Maybe if they were given time to prepare, Poros could be blocked by advanced black technology.


    However, it is impossible for Wu Yan to give them the opportunity to prepare again. In addition, the power of science and technology and its own power are completely different.


    This is like on the earth, some people can blow up a city with one punch. Although human beings also control nuclear weapons, they can do this, but can controlling such technology be as powerful as others themselves? ?


    Because of the collision of forces between Poros and Carl''s machine that was enough to blast the planet, the entire fallen city completely disappeared into ashes, and even the alien space that originally existed in the fallen city disappeared.


    As far as the earth is concerned, the space cracks originally suspended in mid-air naturally disappeared, which caused the news media on the earth to report wildly and speculate on all these reasons.


    Of course, for people on the earth, the suspended space cracks in mid-air disappeared, and most of the happy events ...


    However, compared to other people on the planet, General Dukao on the Great Gorge was very happy. After the angel family constructed the space wormhole and returned, Dukao knew that although the attack on the fallen city happened There were some surprises, but the end was good.


    Because the fallen city has been destroyed, even if Moganna and Carl do not die, it will be difficult to threaten the earth in a short time.


    Moreover, of course, Dukao also knew for the first time that the space cracks suspended in mid-air had disappeared, which also meant that the attack on the fallen city was indeed successfully completed. Dukao''s heart became a man Rejoicing.


    However, despite the joy in my heart, I didn''t see Wu Yan returning after the students of the Angel Family and the Super Theological College fled back. Moreover, from the mouths of these students, I also knew that Wu Yan stayed inside. Continue to fight with Morgana, which made Dukao''s heart a little hesitant.


    Although Wu Yan''s origins are very mysterious, and Dukao has always been wary of him to a certain extent, but I have to admit that in the past few months, Wu Yan can be said to be dedicated at the Super Theological College Due diligence, the students of Super Theological College have greatly improved their strength.


    Moreover, along the way, Wu Yan has been very helpful to the Super Theological Seminary, so Dukao''s mind has actually admitted that Wu Yan is a member of the Super Theological Seminary.


    This sneak attack on the fallen city, whether it is to provide information before the operation, or to fight against Moganna and Karl with one person after the operation, Wu Yan can be said to be the greatest.


    Even the sacred Keisha has fallen, Dukao can fully imagine what kind of power Wu Yan is facing now.


    There was some embarrassment waiting, Dukao was waiting for Wu Yan to return. Similarly, the students of the Super Theological Seminary on the Great Gorge had a look of embarrassment and uneasiness.


    The information Dukao knew was only verbal, but these students saw the power with their own eyes.


    The Poros apocalypse roaring gun, and the machine in Karl''s hand, the forces collided with each other. Fortunately, it was an alien space. Otherwise, if such a force broke out on the earth, these students would have no doubt that maybe the entire earth would Collapsed under that power.


    "Teacher Wu Yan, should he be all right?" Even Lena''s face was anxious and worried, murmuring secretly.


    Just after a war, after being injured, Teacher Wu Yan was the first to save herself and heal her injuries. Rena was naturally grateful.


    "Ms. Wu Meng hasn''t returned. I really don''t know how her situation is." In contrast, Zhao Xin''s heart was more worried about Xiao Meng, and the hand holding the spear was tight.


    "..." Ge Xiaolun didn''t say a word, but his heart was very calm.


    With the power of the galaxy, because of the separate development of Wu Yan and the increase in the power of gene locks, Ge Xiaolun''s strength is among the top of the students in the Super Theological College, and he is not even weaker than Lena. Therefore, Ge Xiaolun Has always been full of confidence in his strength.


    But this time, after fighting in the fallen city, seeing Wu Yan and Poros and their power at this level, Ge Xiaolun felt that his power was still a little weak.


    Otherwise, why do you need to escape? Why can''t I stay and help?


    Compared to the students of the Super Theological Seminary, the warriors of the angel tribe were low in expression and did not say a word. This battle, the sacred Kesha actually fell, which was unexpected by everyone.


    This is also a huge blow for the angel tribe.


    No matter whether it was the Super Theological Seminary or the angels, no one spoke, waiting quietly, and the atmosphere became a little dignified for a while.


    However, this dignity did not last too long. It took only a few minutes. Suddenly, a space channel appeared in the mid-air of this giant gorge. Immediately, Wuyan and Xiaomeng joined together. .


    With a crystal point of about 100,000, Poros naturally possessed the crushing power. As he went down and punched one, neither Morgana nor Carr were completely opponents, and were knocked out by Wuporos.


    As the two fell into a coma, there was nothing more worth copying on Moganna''s body, but on Carr''s body, about some of his knowledge and theoretical abilities, Wu Yan picked some useful ones and copied them all.


    After all, Carr''s knowledge was also extremely precious compared to Moganna.


    You may not have the energy to study this knowledge yourself, but it is also useful to store this knowledge and copy it to specialists who can use it in the future.


    For example, the secondary knowledge, the void theory, the dark matter computer, etc. These related knowledge and abilities also have their own roles.


    After copying these useful things in the mirrored space, Wu Yan didn''t mean to be polite and directly killed Moganna and Karl.


    Since both of them have joined forces to deal with themselves, and even developed a terrible machine, Wu Yan naturally will not let the tiger return to the mountain and cause himself trouble.


    "Great, Teacher Wu Yan is okay ...", watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng appear from the space channel, the people on the Great Gorge were relaxed and said happily.


    "How? What''s the end result?" After Wu Yan and Wu Meng landed, Dukao greeted him and asked.


    "Well, both are resolved. Both Moganna and Karl were killed. Although the Demon Legion fled, they were not led by Moganna, but the dragons had no heads." Wu Yan replied to Dukao''s inquiry. Tell the truth.


    Poros, who showed his full power, completely crushed Moganna and Karl, and there was no problem.


    "Did you kill them all?" Upon hearing Wu Yan''s words, the soldiers of the angel tribe next to him were shocked and happy.


    Amazing is the strength of Wu Yan, who can actually kill the two of Moganna and Karl. The strength of both of them is almost not weaker than that of Lord Kesha.


    Of course, knowing the news that Moganna and Carr were killed, these fighters of the angel family also feel happy in their hearts. Is this a revenge for Lord Kesha?


    "Did you kill it successfully? In other words, can we have a good rest for a while?" As Wu Yan''s words fell, Zhao Xin next to him said with joy.


    Previously, the practice of desperation was to be able to protect yourself on the battlefield. The existence of the Devil''s Legion has always been a large stone pressed on everyone''s heads.


    Now that the big rock has finally moved away, Zhao Xin feels it is time to take a good rest.


    Regarding Zhao Xin''s words, the other students of the Super Theological Seminary did not intervene, but they all looked at Dukao with expectant eyes.


    Tightening my nerves for so long, I really need to take a good rest.


    "Let ��s go on vacation for half a month each, you remember, the enemies in the universe are endless, you can relax, but you ca n��t relax your requirements, you are all soldiers!" Dukao thought and nodded They asked for a rest break, but they also ordered it well.


    However, these orders, if they listened to them, only God knows, after Dukao agreed, all the students of the Super Theological College cheered.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but at this point, Wu Yan didn''t feel that he would continue to stay at the Super Theological Seminary. He also said openly that he should go out and relax.


    The students are on vacation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan is a teacher, so it is nothing to take a vacation.


    Just before leaving, Wu Yan found Angel Yan, looked at her with a wounded look, and used an excuse to help her heal, but collected some angel blood from her.


    In the following days, Wu Yan stayed at the Evolution House. One was to teach the blood of angels to Dr. Kenous as the material for the plan of the beast, and the other was that Wu Yan taught the bodies of Moganna and Carr. All taken out.


    The number of crystal points of these two points exceeds the 30,000 mark, and the corpse can not be wasted naturally. It is a good help to use it to make six magpies.


    In this way, it was a few months, and passed by.


    During the period, Wu Yan and the students of the Super Theological College also met more or less several times.


    Seeing the computer pattern on his palm, it is becoming more and more complete. Wu Yan has found an opportunity to say goodbye, saying that he has done the things he should do when he comes to the earth, and will continue to travel in the universe. Already.


    After the farewell, Wu Yan''s palms were slightly warm, and the vortex of time and space appeared, leaving Xiaomeng with the plane.

 Chapter 956： : Foreigner

    The space-time vortex appeared, and Wu Yan and Xiaomeng accompanied the space-time vortex, left the plane of the Super Theological Seminary, and returned to the real world.


    He shook his head slightly to make himself more awake. Wu Yan looked around from the left and right. It was exactly where he was when he crossed the plane to the Super Theological Seminary. There was no change.


    Looking at the distance, about twenty miles away, you can see the base of Changshi.


    Although Changshi can be said to be its own place, each time I cross other planes, I leave the place when I return, and the time is exactly one day and one night before and after. If it is intentionally targeted, it may be Danger yourself.


    Therefore, each time crossing, if possible, Wu Yan will leave Changshi, find a remote and unmanned place to cross.


    The space-capable self finds a lonely place before crossing the road, and does nothing.


    "Xiao Meng, let''s go, let''s go back ...", looking at the base of Changshi not far away, Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng beside him.


    Raising his hand while speaking, holding Xiaomeng, he was ready to activate the nightwalker''s teleport ability.


    For this kind of short and medium distance teleportation, where the eyes can see, it is most convenient to use the nightwalker''s teleport ability. The magic of the space portal, the apocalyptic space ability is the most suitable for medium and long distance teleport. Space gem? Interstellar crossings are not a problem.


    However, Wuyan was not waiting for the launching ability of Wuyan. Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the space, which made Wuyan feel a little frustrated.


    My ability has not yet been activated. What is the fluctuation in this space?


    Almost at the same time, with the fluctuation of space, a space crack appeared in front of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng momentarily. Then, two men and one woman walked out of the space crack.


    Looking at the two, the blond appearance is obviously of European and American descent. The man is wearing a scale armor with a two-handed big sword obliquely behind his back, while the woman is wearing a tight leather wallet and holding in his hand A delicate and small magic wand.


    Both in appearance and clothing, these two people do not seem to be domestic.


    Didi ...


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the two uninvited guests of the man and the woman, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and then the corresponding crystal point number emerged.


    The crystal point of the male reaches 10600, which is barely stepped into the level of the fifth-level awakener, while the woman holding the magic wand next to it has a higher crystal point, reaching the point of about 12000.


    "Well? Are you the awakened in Huaxia? Hello, we are here for the first time. Could you please be our tour guide?" After seeing Wu Yan, these two uninvited guests were obviously startled. Looks like, I did not expect to meet the local awakening, but the woman followed, with an arrogant look.


    Ding!


    As the woman''s words fell, the man with the two-handed sword next to him also raised his hand, and a small crystal nucleus popped up towards Wu Yan, and it was also a high look, saying: "This is for you Remuneration. "


    Frowning slightly, but without rushing, Wu Yan reached out to take over the crystal nucleus and asked, "I said, where did you come from?".


    "Things that shouldn''t be asked, don''t ask too much." For Wu Yan''s inquiry, the man scolded with anger and looked at Wu Yan with an unhappy look.


    Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Wu Yan''s attitude.


    "It seems that they should not be the awakeners in Huaxia, but directly descended from other countries into Huaxia." Listening to the words of this awakener, he murmured secretly in his heart.


    If they were in Huaxia early, they should have a crystal measuring device, and they would not have this attitude when they saw the number of their crystal points.


    Therefore, Wu Yan can infer that they have borrowed space capabilities directly from abroad, and there is no such thing as a crystallizer abroad.


    "There is a city base over there. It looks a bit like the style of our country. Go, let''s go and see ..." The woman next to me saw the presence of Changshi, and her face was surprised. Said.


    Seeing this scene, the man next to him also showed some interest and greeted him, letting Wu Yan and Xiaomeng quickly lead the way.


    The new city created by the city construction order in the game, this city looks like the main city of fantasy games in the past, so it really has the style of medieval European and American architecture, and it is no wonder that these two foreigners are interested. Already.


    "It feels like our territory in China is better. The crystal measuring device is also very practical. Although the number of crystal points is not an absolute standard for measuring a person''s strength, with this item, at least, there will not be a strong opponent. And look away ... "Seeing the attitude of the two awakened men and one woman, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The number of crystal points in their early 10,000 is indeed very strong, but who thinks that their strength is invincible, who gave them courage?


    "Hey, boy, what''s going on with you two? Why don''t you leave?" The two foreigners spoke Chinese very well, and looked back at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s immovable feet. Road.


    "Well, if you want to know anything, just ask me directly." Looking at the appearance of these two foreigners, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    At first glance, they did not know what their awakening ability was, and Wu Yan did not take the risk to take them into Changshi.


    Although it is the last days, all human beings are living under the pressure of zombies. It is reasonable to abandon the gap between nations and work together to fight against zombies, but the human roots are even clearer.


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, it seems that the visitors are not good, and Wu Yan naturally will not let them enter Changshi.


    "Are you guys toasting, not eating and drinking?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he seemed to refuse to lead the way. The man''s face changed, and he yelled angrily.


    "Your Chinese, you speak it very well. Since you know Chinese so well, you should also know our Chinese rules of conduct? You still have to be low-key as a person ..." A glance at the man said Wu Yan.


    As a foreigner, Huaxia''s idiom just came out, indicating that he did have a high level of accomplishment.


    "Huh, this is your country. What do you like to play as a pig and a tiger? In our country, the strong should naturally have the privilege of the strong." For Wu Yan, the man scoffed.


    While talking, he looked at Wu Yan with some vigilance and said, "Your Chinese people seem to like to play the trick of playing pigs and tigers under the guise of modesty, aren''t you, too?"


    Snapped!


    As the man''s words fell, the woman holding the ingenious wand next to him, knocked on his head with a bad temper, and said, "Okay, Arthurs, don''t talk these nonsense, in our strength , In their own base are reputable strong, none of them, come here to meet two people can threaten us? I think the two of them are too underestimated us, you let them know us Its strength. "


    "It seems that you are quite confident in your own strength. However, in your Huaxia words, there are people outside and there is sky outside. It seems that you have to understand the difference in strength between us before you can obediently obey. ".


    He didn''t even want to take down the sword behind him. The man stepped forward and said, clenching his fist, and smashing his fist towards a small hill not far away.


    The powerful power erupted with his boxing, and then, a hill that was hundreds of meters high, completely disappeared under the punch of this punch, and was razed to the ground.


    "How? Do you think you can tolerate my punch?" He punched a hill completely to the ground with a single punch. The man asked Wuyan with a funny look.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Yan was a bit dumbfounded, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    One punch razed a hill? Such destructive power is indeed very good, but, in front of myself, is not enough to see a bit?


    Where did he get the courage to be proud of himself?


    Looking at Wu Yan''s dumb wooden chicken, the proud look on this man''s face is even more obvious. Obviously, he thinks that his strength has completely deterred Wu Yan.


    "Well, seeing the difference in strength between you and me, can you be obedient now? Rest assured, as long as you are obedient, even if there is something leaking in my fingers, it will be enough for you to endure it." He looked back and took his fist back. The man looked upright at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Wu Yan.


    "Well, your power looks pretty good. Then, do you want to see my power?" Wu Yan laughed in his heart, looking at this man, and asked at the same time.


    "You? Do you want to show your strength and enhance your value? Well, if you have any ability, show it to us. As long as you have one tenth of my strength, your Strength is even a little master. "


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, the man nodded, still commenting condescendingly, saying that Wu Yan wanted to show his strength and gain his own attention.


    Words of contention, Wu Yan is naturally lazy, just slowly stretched out his own hand, saying: "My strength, you can feel it yourself? How about your hand strength?" .


    "Oh? Really? Then let me see how strong your strength is," Wu Yan said, let this man named Arthurs look interested.


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand and held it with Wu Yan''s hand.


    "Okay, let''s get started."

 Chapter 957： : Kicked the iron plate

    Arthurs is naturally very confident in his own strength. Mastering the palm of his hand with Wu Yan''s hands, Arthurs didn''t care too much, just nodded and told Wu Yan to start.


    "Okay, be careful." Wu Yan nodded slightly, then, with the palm of his hand twisted, his waist twisted, and he banged, grasping the opponent''s hand, Wu Yan directly threw Arthurs to the ground.


    The rumbling sound made him seem to be buried in the ground.


    The woman with the magic wand next to her saw her face widened and could hardly believe it.


    How can it be? Arthurs seemed to have almost no response, and was directly thrown to the ground? What just happened?


    "Who am I? Where am I? What just happened?", Arthurs was lying on the ground, the whole man was aggressive, his consciousness seemed to be a little blurred, and it was completely unclear what was going on.


    It was just a blink of an eye. Somehow, he seemed to be lying on the ground.


    When Arthurs came back to God, Gu Lu got up from the ground and stared at Wu Yan with a grave look on his face, saying: "It''s just not counted, I''m not ready yet. This time, we Do it again. "


    "Okay", nodded slightly, Wu Yan followed up with a finger, not sick, this finger nodded on Arthur''s palm.


    Then energy spit out.


    There was a loud noise, and the violent power flickered away at Wuyan''s fingertips. Then, Arthurs, who had a 10,000 crystal points, was blown out like a cannonball, and flew out. Hundreds of meters away, it landed on the ground, and a long mark was ground on the ground.


    At this moment, whether it was Arthurs or the woman next to him, they all looked terrified.


    Although the power that Wu Yan had just shed is flashing away, but with more than 20,000 crystal points, they still deeply understand the fright of Wu Yan.


    The glance of the woman next to him fell on Xiao Meng''s body.


    In the last days, people''s hearts are dark, and no one can easily trust others, let alone from different countries? Seeing Wu Yan''s ability to completely crush Arthurs, this woman felt that if she wanted to protect herself, at least he had to grasp the opponent''s handle to let him cast a mouse.


    Therefore, the woman''s gaze fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and she shot instantly, trying to subdue Xiao Meng as a talisman.


    The wand was lifted, and the invisible material in the void appeared, turning into a long chain, which instantly twined Xiaomeng several times, binding her firmly.


    Immediately, the woman shouted at Wu Yan: "Stop it, otherwise I''ll be polite."


    Looking back, watching Xiao Meng being **** by the suddenly appearing chain, Wu Yan did not look worried, on the contrary, his mouth slightly raised, revealing a secretive smile.


    "Hey, you, what are you laughing at? I can tell you that if you do it again, your woman will be more ferocious."


    Looking at Wu Yan''s inscrutable smile, the woman''s heart twitched a little, and she felt a little uneasy reflexively, but still shouted at Wu Yan with a stubborn instinct.


    Next to that, Arthurs climbed up from the ground, and ran over with a two-handed sword in his hand, but he dared not shoot at Wu Yan, but guarded beside the woman with vigilance, looking at Wu Yan, eyes It was full of shock.


    It ��s over. It really is a pig and a tiger. Huaxia people like to play this trick. Before the end of the world, I saw this trick in Huaxia ��s novels.


    These Huaxia people are really too insidious. Obviously they have such a powerful power, and they are deliberately weak.


    "I just laugh at you. Do you think you have taken the hostage?" Wu Yan looked at each other and said calmly.


    Holding Xiao Meng as a hostage? Is it because Xiao Meng is like a woman, so she doesn''t think she is a soft persimmon?


    With its 25,000 crystal points, and the increase in equipment such as the Amethyst Staff, Xiao Meng''s destructive power is close to 30,000. Is she a soft persimmon?


    "What !?", Wu Yan''s words, shocked the man, the woman, and the two hearts, feeling uneasy, and looking at the bound Meng at the same time.


    Xiao Meng, who was originally bound by a chain, instantly turned into a gust of snow and scattered. Naturally, this woman''s **** magic also fell through.


    The chain, which was originally tied to Xiao Meng, fell to the ground and immediately dissipated into energy.


    "It''s awful!" Seeing Xiao Meng''s elemental appearance, the wand in the woman''s hand was waving again, and turned into a flame and pressed towards Xiao Meng.


    Since it is a snowstorm, then it is natural to use flame magic.


    However, the restraint in terms of attributes depends on the difference in strength between the two sides. The flame is indeed a force to restrain snow and ice to a certain extent. However, when the difference in strength between the two sides is large, the effect is completely reversed and becomes The power of ice and snow restrained the flames.


    With the power of Xiaomeng Xuexue''s fruit over, these flames flew like a candlelight in the cold winter moon and went out instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the power of the wind and snow passed through the two awakened men and one woman, but for a moment, the two foreigners of the fifth-level awakened turned into two snow sculptures under the power of Xiao Meng.


    Frozen by Xiao Meng''s strength, these two are naturally difficult to break free. Looking at the two awakeners who really kicked the iron plate, Wu Yan smiled secretly.


    Level 5 Awakeners, this is indeed a very good strength. They act in an ordinary way, even if they are arrogant, they really have such qualifications.


    But unfortunately, they encountered two of themselves and Xiaomeng, so they were destined to kick the iron plate.


    Wu Yan waved his hands. Soon, the snow on the imprisoned pair finally melted, and the two looked trembling, watching Wu Yan and Xiao Meng in horror.


    It''s unbelievable that this person has just come to Huaxia and just met two people casually. Does he have such a terrible power? Is it because they are out of luck? Or the Awakener on the side of Hua Xia, the power has reached such a terrible level?


    Can you encounter any terrible existence?


    "Well, now you also understand the difference in strength? So, I hope you don''t play tricks, obediently ..." After lifting the snow on both of them, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on these On the body.


    With these words, they both looked a little embarrassed.


    This was what they said to Wu Yan just now, and now, Wu Yan returned the words, but he really cracked his face.


    "If you want to ask, just say it. We can say what we can say, but if we can''t say it, even if we kill us, we won''t tell you." Although looking at Wu Yan was a bit afraid Color, but Arthurs'' words were very boney.


    "Sorry, you seem to have misunderstood something. What I just said is just talking. I want to know your intelligence information, and I don''t need you to say it ...", a very strong word for Arthurs. However, Wu Yan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    While speaking, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and nodded at Arthur''s eyebrow.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the contact on the body, the prompt on the computer page arrived as expected. There is no nonsense. Wu Yan directly opened Arthur''s F disk memory space, and then packed his memory of recent days directly to his F disk. Copy over.


    Of course, as the copy bar appeared and waited, Wu Yan also curiously opened the other disks of the other party to check it.


    In terms of blood, it is just the blood of ordinary human beings, and there is nothing worthy of attention. In terms of skills, except for life skills, combat skills are all types of melee combat. Just look at his weapon as a two-handed sword .


    In general, the number of crystal points is not weak, but there is nothing outstanding in terms of ability.


    Arthurs''s whole body seemed to be fixed, and he froze, but his face was inexplicable.


    Originally watching Wu Yan''s movements, he thought what would happen, but he didn''t expect that the other party just put his finger on his forehead, but did nothing?


    "Hey, what''s your guy''s name? What are you doing?" After waiting for a while, seeing that Wu Yan was completely intact to maintain this posture and did nothing, Arthurs could not help but rush at Cried Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan turned a deaf ear to his shouting, and after Arthurs''s F-disk memory was copied, Wu Yan followed up with his fingers and pointed at the woman''s eyebrow.


    Similarly, Wu Yan also packed the memory of this woman into her F disk in recent days.


    Look at the other few disks. As an awakening of magical abilities, she also has several magical abilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, these magical abilities are also relatively tasteless for Wu Yan. Therefore, Wu Yan has nothing to look at.


    After the memories of both were copied, Wu Yan also had an understanding of their situation.


    First of all, the man''s name was Arthurs, a warrior-type awakener, who initially reached the level of the fifth-level awakener, and the woman''s name was Catherine, a magical fifth-level awakener.


    Both of them came from the Los Angeles Survivor Base in the United States on the other side of the globe.


    The purpose of their coming to Huaxia was unusual. In short, they came to Huaxia with the purpose of inquiring information.


    With the end of the last days, so many years have passed. It can be said that the countries on both sides of the globe have completely cut off contact and communication. After several months of training, Catherine has been able to initially accurately position her space magic ability, so she took Arthurs came to Huaxia to inquire about the information.


    Of course, if it''s possible, Los Angeles doesn''t mind occupying some living space here.

 Chapter 958： : Bright blind crooked nuts

    Catherine and Arthurs both looked at Wu Yan in shock and fear. The crushing power just showed by Wu Yan has made it difficult for them to develop a rebellious mind, let alone, except Wu Yanzhi In addition, Xiao Meng''s displayed power also frightened them.


    Fear is because of strength, but also because of mystery.


    Wu Yan''s strength is just fine, but he just poke a finger on each of them, saying that he wants to collect intelligence from himself.


    Although he didn''t feel any discomfort at all, both of them were very clear that Wu Yan was not joking to do so. His unknown and mysterious method was frightening.


    Putting his fingers back, he completely ignored the fear and anxiety of the two, and Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought about it.


    It stands to reason that this foreign awakener came to explore the road, and also had the idea of ??recovering the awakener base in Huaxia. It can be said that the bad ones did not need Wuyan to keep these two potential threats.


    However, if you think about it, Wu Yan doesn''t think he needs to do anything.


    For one thing, in the last days, zombies run rampant, human beings live in deep waters, and the space for survival is constantly being compressed. Indeed, concerted efforts are needed. The fifth-level awakening can be said to be the cutting-edge force against zombies.


    The second one is also the most important point. According to the Dark Forest Law, human power is reshuffled in the last days, so the first contact between foreign countries will determine whether to conquer each other based on the strength comparison of the two sides. Miscalculate.


    More importantly, from the memory of the two, Wu Yan can roughly infer the situation of the awakeners on the American side, which is almost the same as that on the Chinese side.


    The fifth-level awakening belongs to the most cutting-edge power, which is scarce and has no one out of every tenth. The fourth-level awakening belongs to the core power and belongs to the ranks of masters among the awakening.


    And more importantly, although the situation is almost the same, China ��s population base is larger, although it has led to more zombies, but the number of awakenings is also greater.


    Under the pressure of more zombies, the awakening people''s growth rate is not slow. Therefore, whether it is the number of zombies or the number of awakeners, Huaxia is more than the United States.


    Within China, such as Hero City and Titan City, bases of more than 100,000 survivors can be regarded as large-scale survivor bases, but in the United States, a population of about 30,000 to 50,000 is already a large base. .


    "Before the end of the last days, the total population of the United States opened up to 300 million or 400 million, but Huaxia had a full one billion more than the United States ..." According to the information obtained from the memory of the two, combined with the information before the end of the end With regard to the population base, Wu Yan''s mind has roughly been able to infer the situation between China and the United States.


    After comparison, Wu Yan''s heart laughed secretly. Based on the population base of the United States, the number of awakened people, once the awakened people with spatial capabilities appeared, they still wished to come to Huaxia, or even the government Huaxia?


    Is this the delivery?


    In other words, is it worthy of a strong country in a long history? Even in the last days, they still want to invade other countries.


    As a good geographical location and the vast area of ??China, was it first targeted?


    Originally, Wu Yan''s eyes were all on the country, and his mind was all on the crossing of the heavens and the world. He had never thought of anything abroad, let alone watched it abroad.


    But now, since these two foreign awakenings have come, Wu Yan feels that it would be a good choice to include foreign forces well.


    You don''t need to do it on your own. You only need to structure the communication bridge between Huaxia and foreign countries to achieve a smooth communication between Huaxia and the United States. With the comparison of the power gap between Huaxia and the United States, all problems will be solved.


    The thought of Wu Yan raised his mouth slightly.


    "Hey, you, what are you laughing at? I tell you, we are all very strong and will never be frightened by you!" Seeing Wu Yan''s mouth suddenly rise slightly, Arthur''s heart tightened, high Cried.


    Just because Wu Yan grinned a moment, then, Catherine and herself were frozen, and now seeing Wu Yan laugh again, Arthur reflexively felt uneasy.


    Devil''s smile, in Arthur''s view, Wu Yan''s smile is really like a devil''s smile.


    Moreover, before the end of the last days, when reading novels, Chinese people like to eat pigs and eat tigers are generally wicked and wicked.


    "Nothing, Arthurs and Catherine, are you? Your purpose is to inquire into the current situation of Huaxia? Speak early, if you say good things earlier, I will take you directly to understand it." Yan didn''t answer, but said after looking at them both.


    "You, how do you know my name?" Wu Yan broke his name with a sip, which surprised Catherine next to her.


    Arthurs didn''t even have to. He just called his name himself, but he never said his name. How did he know?


    "You, you are a devil. Did you really get the information you wanted from us?" Looking at Wu Yan in surprise, Arthur''s body shrank and looked at Wu Yan. It''s like looking at the beast of flood.


    "Well, don''t call it, let''s go, I''ll take you to see what the Huaxia survivor base looks like", waving his hand, Wu Yan said.


    With his palm raised between words, he circled a few times in mid-air, and the magic of space teleportation appeared in front of Wu Yan. However, the other side of the space portal was not linked to Changshi, but to the imperial capital.


    "Is this? Space magic? You, are you actually a magician !?" Seeing Wu Yan''s actions, he was able to release space magic, Arthur couldn''t help screaming, his face was even more ugly Very, just feel that life seems to be getting dark.


    As a warrior, you are actually in a power competition? Lost to a magician! ?


    "Me? I have many identities. I am a swordsman, a magician, a mutant, or a ninja. Well, of course, I am also a **** ...".


    As for Arthurs''s shout, Wu Yan opened his mouth, scratched his fingers, and counted them one by one.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s footsteps didn''t stop. He immediately crossed the space to transmit magic and came directly to his residence in the Imperial City.


    On the other side of the magic, Arthurs and Catherine both hesitated.


    Although Wu Yan had been used as a guide for two of them before, now they are afraid to step forward. After all, the situation just now is completely different from the current situation.


    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although hesitating a little, they looked at him behind him and said nothing, Meng and Arthurs and Catherine did not dare to say anything more. Can only follow Wu Yan''s behind and walked over.


    The space portal behind him disappeared, and Wu Yan led them out of the room.


    However, when they walked out of the house, the two looked at the imperial capital of Emperor Capital, and widened their eyes, with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Emperor Capital has a population of one million. This is the only city in China that has withstood the eschatology. Although these population numbers are indeed far worse than before the end of the world, they are too shocking for Arthurs and Catherine. Some more.


    After all, within the United States, the survivor base of 30,000 to 50,000 people is already a large survivor base. This million-dollar population city is an unimaginable existence.


    "Let''s go and take a look ...", watching the two men grow up their mouths, looking like they did not know, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart, and said, taking the two of them around in the imperial capital, seeing and seeing The sight of the capital.


    It was as if Liu Yan entered the Grand View Garden, and behind Wu Yan, Arthurs and Catherine were very amazed by everything in the capital.


    For example, ordinary people walking on the road, and even ordinary people in suits and leather suits, with briefcases. If they are not able to see the awakened people wearing armor, they must doubt whether the world they live in is in the last days .


    After a good stroll, Arthurs and Catherine can see that the scene in the Imperial Capital is completely different from their own country. Even the eyes of ordinary people are very energetic, unlike the survivors on their own, ordinary people. It is completely the lowest level of society. Even food and clothing can''t be solved. Both eyes are numb.


    In the end, Wu Yan took the two of them and stood directly on a high-rise building in the capital, overlooking the entire capital.


    A city with a million-dollar population ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is vibrant and lively.


    However, looking out from the distance, you can also see the surroundings of the imperial capital. Countless zombies approached here, but before they approached, they were destroyed. Sufficient protective forces ensured the security of the imperial capital.


    "Okay ... a big base ...", this city with a population of one million has existed only in distant memories since the end of the last days. Today we suddenly overlook the entire emperor capital and see the bustling here. Arthurs and Katherine were both, eyes widened and dumbfounded.


    "Well, yeah, when the last days erupted, most people became lost, countless people died more unfortunately, but fortunately, they resisted, so that the city did not fall." Wu Yan nodded slightly, and there was some between Said with emotion.


    I have to say that as the people of Huaxia, you can still see the prosperous scene of the imperial capital in the last days, which is indeed very proud.


    "Arriving ... resisting the last days ...?", These words made Catherine and Arthurs look at each other, their eyes were shocking.


    Now, to what extent has Huaxia''s power been so strong?

 Chapter 959： : When Crooked Nuts Get the Lens

    Both Arthurs and Catherine followed Wu Yan''s back. After walking around the capital, they were completely dumbfounded.


    Originally, they still felt that the situation of Huaxia might be very bad. If conditions permit, they should first explore the situation here, and later they might be able to enslave some of Huaxia''s people and use them as slaves.


    However, after walking around the imperial capital, the two were completely frightened.


    Wu Yan and Xiaomeng''s unfathomable strengths are not mentioned for the time being. The situation in China is far from being comparable to the United States.


    A city with a population of one million has survived the original disaster since the end of the last days, and it is hard to believe how far this Chinese city has developed.


    Originally, Arthurs and Catherine also felt that eschatology erupted, zombies were running rampant, and the transportation system was almost completely paralyzed, which prevented the United States from expanding its footsteps, but now they are fortunate in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the eruption of the last days has made the exchanges between the country a luxury hope. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of disaster it will be for other countries after the people of Huaxia can go out.


    "Okay, let''s go back. Anyway, a guest from afar, let''s have a meal together ..." Seeing the sight of Emperor''s side, Wu Yan had completely deterred them, Wu Yan said. .


    Raising his hand while speaking was another space to convey magic, and returned directly to the residence of the imperial capital.


    Although following Wu Yan and seeing the sight of the imperial capital, both Catherine and Arthurs were deeply shocked, but it is because of this that the two of them can understand that Wu Yan did not The meaning of killing two people.


    Otherwise, why waste your thoughts and bring yourself two here for a few more laps?


    "It seems that the book is true. The people in Huaxia, because of the influence of the so-called Confucianism, are humble and courteous in character.


    Seeing that Wu Yan didn''t mean to start with the two of them, Arthur''s heart was relieved and relieved a lot.


    "Okay, I''ve always loved Chinese culture, especially Kung Fu and food. In the last days, there are countless awakened people, Kung Fu seems worthless, but I want to enjoy this food. "After listening to Wu Yan''s words, you have to invite two of you to dinner, Arthurs said with some anticipation in her eyes.


    As for Catherine next to her, she didn''t speak. Although she felt that it was dangerous to eat other people''s food casually in the last days, if Wu Yan really wanted to murder herself, she would not have used such a method at all.


    So Catherine nodded, and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, I want to eat your roasted potatoes and sirloin ...", following Wuyan for a long time, Xiao Meng naturally knows about Wu Yan''s cooking skills. Hearing that Wu Yan wants to cook himself, Xiao Meng His eyes also lightened, and he opened his own voice and said.


    "Okay, rest assured, I will burn a large pot out," Wu Yan petted her head and said to Xiao Meng.


    While talking, Catherine and Arthurs were busy on the sofa in the living room, and Xiao Meng was sitting near the kitchen, watching Wu Yan''s busy figure in the kitchen. Just look back, you can see Arthurs and Catherine in the living room.


    "Hey, Catherine, what do you think of this guy named Wu Yan, what does he want?" Sitting on the sofa, Arthur asked in a low voice to Catherine next to him.


    Wu Yan''s behavior makes Arthurs feel inexplicable. Want to say that Wu Yan is a good person? Although people in Huaxia are generally soft because of Confucianism, are there really good people in these last days? Arthurs didn''t believe it.


    However, instead of killing myself, I also invited myself to eat, but it was not just a good person. I did n��t have much effort before, so Arthurs'' mind was uncertain about what Wu Yan thought.


    "I don''t know ...", and Catherine beside her shook her head as well.


    Yes, it''s not just Arthurs who can''t see through. Even if Catherine is a woman, she has a small mind, but she also can''t see through Wu Yan''s actions and purposes.


    "However, there is a saying from Huaxia that man is a sword and I am a fish. At this time, it is impossible for us to resist even if we want to resist. Just stay and eat what you want. I believe I will know ", after a moment of groaning, Catherine said again.


    "Well, yes," Katherine said, and Arthur nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, strength has been completely crushed. Both Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have terrible powers, and indeed they cannot resist.


    "By the way, Catherine, what do you think of the strength of the two of them in Huaxia? Isn''t there a lot of such strong people like Huaxia?" Suddenly, Arthurs suddenly thought of something like that, whispered Asked Katherine.


    "I believe that although the number of Huaxia awakeners is large, their strength in Huaxia must also be the top rank of Huaxia. However, there are not many strong people like him, so I do n��t know, but from Huaxia In terms of population base, it should be more than we have, "Catherine''s eyebrows flashed a thoughtful look, whispered.


    "By the way, when I was walking outside today, I found that there is a good thing here."


    At this time, Arthurs suddenly appeared mysterious and mysterious, and took out two identical props: "This thing is called a crystal measuring device. It is very popular in China, and generally people with ability will buy one. Measure the level of energy contained in the target. "


    "Oh? This is really a good thing." Catherine''s eyes lit up and she was interested in the effect of the crystallizer.


    Then quietly took one from Arthurs and installed it in the eye socket, like a contact lens.


    Dididi!


    I took a look at Arthurs, and the crystallizer in front of my eyes bounced. Immediately, the number of crystal points in the early 10,000 appeared in front of Catherine, which made Catherine have a clearer concept of the so-called number of crystal points.


    Immediately, Catherine lowered her head and glanced at herself again. Well, the number of crystal points around 12000, Biasers was slightly higher.


    This made Catherine nodded secretly, comparing the energy level of herself and Arthurs, it was quite reasonable.


    "This so-called crystallizer is really a good thing." After a brief trial of the crystallizer, Catherine was secretly surprised.


    Although she also knows that the number of crystal points cannot represent the level of strength, but being able to understand the amount of energy in the other side can also have a rough idea of ??the strength of the target.


    At least, if this prop is already available, when they face Wu Yan and the two of them, they will not look down on them, and will not lead to the event of kicking the iron plate.


    "Hey, Arthurs, what''s the matter with you?" After testing the crystallizer, Catherine felt secretly that this was a good thing, and immediately looked at Arthurs and asked in amazement.


    Because Arthur''s mouth opened slightly, he looked like a ghost and looked dull.


    Regarding Catherine''s words, Arthurs didn''t answer it, as if he didn''t hear it, but looked dullly forward, as if turning into a sculpture.


    Surprised in her heart, Catherine followed Arthurs''s gaze. It turned out that his gaze fell on Miss Wu Meng not far away.


    Dididi!


    With Catherine''s gaze also falling on Xiao Meng''s body, the crystal measuring instrument in front of her was also beating. Immediately, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of her. Sexual hands covered his lips, almost screaming.


    25520!


    Looking at the number of crystal points in front of her, Catherine couldn''t believe that this number of crystal points was more than twice that of herself. I did not expect that this woman''s strength was so powerful?


    No wonder she and Arthurs have almost no fighting power in front of her. Such strength is really terrible.


    At the same time, Catherine''s heart felt scared for a while.


    Where did you get the courage? How dare you shoot her and take her as a hostage? Do you think of the big tiger as a kitten?


    "What a terrible number ..." After seeing Xiaomeng''s crystal points, both Catherine and Arthurs secretly feared. It seems that these two people are indeed the top powerhouses in China.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    Just when Catherine and Arthurs were secretly shaking the number of crystals in Xiaomeng, suddenly, a knock on the door rang.


    Xiao Meng heard the knock on the door, ignored it, but focused on Wu Yan.


    Obviously, in Xiao Meng''s eyes, only Wu Yan was the only one. As for the others, she ignored them.


    Wu Yan himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was busy in the kitchen again, and couldn''t walk away, so he said, "Where are you two, who can help open the door and see who''s here?"


    "Okay, let''s go," Arthurs said, and he got up and walked towards the door.


    "What''s going on? Are you not at home? But someone clearly saw that Wu Yan and the two came to the imperial capital." At the door, Sun Hao waited for a while, but did not hear the response inside. Ready to knock again.


    But just then, the door was opened directly.


    "Hello, excuse me, you ...".


    Opening the door and looking at the man in the uniform at the door, Arthur said, except that he hadn''t finished his words, and couldn''t say the rest of the words, with a horrified look on his face.


    Dididi!


    As Arthurs''s eyes fell on Sun Hao''s body, the terrible crystal points appeared above the crystal measuring device, which scared him.


    36500!

 Chapter 960： : The idea of ??a global delivery network

    Before obtaining the crystal measuring device, although Arthurs and Catherine could feel that the strength of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng was very strong, but how specific they were, there was no clear concept.


    But now, after getting the crystal measuring device, they saw that Xiaomeng had more than 20,000 crystal points, which was a lot stronger than himself. It was more than doubled, which made them feel shocked.


    However, in their opinion, the strength of Xiaomeng and Wuyan must be extremely scarce, even if he is the most powerful being in Huaxia.


    But now, opening the door and looking at Sun Hao standing at the door, looking at his more than 36,000 crystal points, Arthurs was dumbfounded.


    This number of crystal points has suffocated him. What is going on in this country, is it his own illusion? The existence of tens of thousands of crystal points, one by one?


    "Eh? Are you?" Sun Hao at the door looked at Arthurs who opened the door and asked in amazement.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, he naturally saw the number of crystal points of Arthurs in his early 10,000s. The existence of the fifth-level awakener was quite good.


    Just foreigners? Did you stay in Huaxia before the end of the last days?


    "Hello, respected strong man, my name is Arthurs". Hearing Sun Hao''s name, Arthur hurriedly spoke and answered respectfully.


    In the last days, the strong is the most respected principle. This principle is vividly manifested. In his own country, his own strength is a well-deserved first echelon, so Arthurs has always been treated with respect.


    However, here, seeing the existence of a much stronger strength than himself, Arthurs'' pride of the stronger, has long been thrown out of the clouds, facing the stronger, can only be treated carefully.


    "Well, where is Wu Yan? Is he in there?" Although it seems that Arthurs is a level five awakener, this attitude seems a bit exaggerated, but maybe this is his character? Sun Hao naturally didn''t say much, nodded slightly, and asked.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is busy in the kitchen inside." Where could he dare to stop, Arthur hurried back and greeted Sun Hao in.


    Now that I can name Wu Yan in one sip, I want to come to this strong man with more than 30,000 polycrystalline points, and Mr. Wu Yan is also a friend?


    "Cooking !?", Arthurs said, so that Sun Hao was a little surprised, walked in surprised, came to the kitchen, and really saw Wu Yan busy in the kitchen.


    "Marshal Sun, welcome ..." Wu Yan in the kitchen had already prepared two or three dishes. When he saw Sun Hao coming, Wu Yan said.


    "It seems that I have a mouthful today and can try the dishes you made yourself," Sun Hao said with a smile on his face.


    Glanced at Wu Yan during his speech, and saw more than 22,000 crystal points, Sun Hao flashed a shocked expression deep in his eyes, feeling extremely shocked.


    I remember the news from the Awakened Workers ��Union a few months ago. Although Wu Yan has passed the certification of Level 5 Awakeners, the number of crystal points has not reached the level of Level 5 Awakeners.


    At the time, he used the teleportation technique to go to Changshi and saw Wu Yan with his own eyes. At that time, he also remembered the crystal points clearly.


    But how long is this only? Has the number of crystal points in Wuyan doubled?


    "It''s a terrible growth rate, is it because of his teacher?" Feeling the terrible increase in the number of crystal points on Wu Yan, Sun Hao''s heart was shocked secretly.


    However, thinking of Wu Yan''s "teacher", that terrible existence of a fifth-order evolutionary beast can easily reach 10 million or more energy values. There is such a teacher who seems to increase the number of crystal points by more than 10,000. Nothing surprising?


    Soon, the meal was ready. Wu Yan naturally would not let Sun Haogan stand, and several people sat down at the dinner table.


    Arthurs and Catherine, watching Wu Yan and their three big brothers, ate silently and did not dare to speak.


    "By the way, Marshal Sun, if you do n��t go to the Three Treasures Hall, you can be regarded as a miracle. At this time, you came to me deliberately, wouldn''t you just come over and see?" Asked Sun Hao.


    "Well, yes, you are far away in Changshi. It is not easy to ask for your help, but since you are here, I happen to have one thing that needs your help", nodded, and Sun Hao didn''t mean to go around and talk directly. Cut into the theme.


    "As the imperial capital, we naturally have the responsibility to be responsible to the people of the whole country. It happens that I heard that you have connected the bases of Changshi, Dalongshan Base, Hero City, and Titan City with the Dimension Gate, so I was thinking, Is it possible to connect the imperial capital with the surrounding bases, and even, if possible, the bases across the country? "Sun Hao said, staring at Wu Yan seriously.


    "Do you use the portal to unite all the bases in the country?", Wu Yan heard a little meal in the heart of Sun Hao.


    If this is the case, then the whole eschatology is almost like the game world, because it seems that the cities in the game can achieve teleportation.


    "Yes, this is for the majority of survivors."


    Sun Hao nodded earnestly and said, "If this can be achieved successfully, there will be a lot of others, at least if there is a corpse tide at other bases, there will be an escape route, and even other bases can also implement To help. "


    "There is a saying before the end of the world, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and to our extent, what we think and think should not be our own personal interests, but the welfare of all humankind. No matter how great self-interest is, it is illusory. "


    If you heard Sun Hao''s words a long time ago, Wu Yan would definitely roll his eyes. When is this time, and in the last days, give him the whole set? Isn''t this kidding?


    Run for the so-called world? Are there such people in the last days?


    However, after going through so much, Wu Yan is completely different in all aspects, whether it is his vision or strength. Looking at Sun Hao''s eyes, Wu Yan can clearly feel that his words are not pulling the banner, but It''s a word from the heart.


    Perhaps this is what he needs to think about as his status as Marshal of the Imperial City?


    As the saying goes, the **** determines the head.


    Sun Hao''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, watching him thinking, but did not mean to urge, quietly waiting for his reply.


    Since Wu Yan is thinking, and has not directly rejected it, it shows that there is still room for consideration, which is not bad news.


    At the dinner table, after Arthurs and Catherine heard Sun Hao''s words, their heads were lowered, and they did not dare to intervene.


    What kind of gangster dialogue is this? Establish a teleportation, linking the survivor bases, and even thinking about connecting the survivor bases across the country?


    Have the Huaxia Awakeners reached such a point?


    If it is really possible to build portals to connect everything, then the survivor bases will not be just a base, but will be reduced to zero.


    At this time, Arthurs and Catherine both felt that it was a wrong choice for them to come to Huaxia, and it was a ridiculous idea to want to do it for Huaxia.


    "Actually, I''ve already had the idea of ??building a dimension gate," Wu Yan said after a moment of silence.


    Yes, Mo said it was his current strength. Actually, a long time ago, Wu Yan had the idea of ??establishing a dimension gate between Dalongshan and Hero City, but at that time he was too weak. Compared with Dalongshan base, Hero City is also much worse, so this idea was stranded.


    It wasn''t until later that he successively brought both Hero City and Titan City under his control, which completely established the corresponding teleportation system.


    Establishing the transmission system is certainly not a big problem. Wu Yan has always worried that after the establishment of the transmission system, will it have an impact on his base?


    With your own strength, there is no problem in protecting yourself, but since the owners of these survivor bases are all their own words, to a certain extent, you always have to shoulder the survival problems of these people, right?


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the same idea that Sun Hao pleaded to establish a delivery system, at least to bring together the survivor bases in the country?


    "So what? Do you have any concerns?" Regardless of Wu Yan''s thoughts, after hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Hao''s eyes lightened slightly and he asked.


    Since Wu Yan had thought about this problem for a long time, it couldn''t be better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Indicating that he really wanted to do the same in his heart?


    "Well, my biggest concern is if I establish a connection with a strange base, will it impact or even hurt the survivors of my base, after all, in the last days, people ��s hearts are dark." Wu Yan nodded slightly and nodded The consideration came out.


    Of course, Sun Hao would not have such a consideration. He is known as the strongest awakener in China, and the imperial capital is a survivor base with a population of one million. These do not need him to worry at all.


    "But with your current strength, don''t worry about that, right? And, I also have absolute confidence in the imperial capital!", Wen Yan said, Sun Hao said with confidence, no matter which survivor base is established in Huaxia. It ��s always just the other person who is worried.


    "But what if the place where we want to establish the connection is abroad?" But just looking at Sun Hao''s confident look, Wu Yan said quietly.


    "Overseas !?" With this words, Sun Hao''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Wu Yan in amazement.


    I did n��t even understand the domestic base clearly, has Wu Yan''s eyes been placed abroad? Does he have such a long-term vision? .

 Chapter 961： : New Crossing

    "Yes, the domestic situation needs to develop, and the foreign nature also needs to develop. And don''t you think? Because of the end of the last days, almost all countries are in a closed state. If we can grasp the global situation, , Will be able to lead the world in the future. "


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Sun Hao''s body.


    "You, you ...", Wu Yan''s words made Sun Hao look at him in surprise, even forgetting to swallow the food in his mouth, obviously frightened by what Wu Yan said.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?", Sun Hao''s response made Wu Yan look at him in amazement, totally unable to understand what happened to Sun Hao''s reaction.


    Judging from the situation, if we can now control the global situation faster, we will be ahead of other countries step by step. Isn''t it a natural thing?


    "You, do you think humans can survive the crisis in the last days?" After swallowing the food in his mouth, Sun Hao''s face became much more serious, and he asked Wu Yan seriously.


    So far, other countries have not mentioned, but from the perspective of Huaxia, although the number of zombies has decreased a lot, but the number of survivors has also decreased. Based on the number of zombies, Sun Hao looks at the data. The probability that humans will be able to survive this end time is almost zero.


    So far, everything Sun Hao has done, even pleaded with Wuyan to construct the transmission network, is not for how to defeat the zombies, let alone wait for how to lead other countries after the end of the end time, but to do their best, Let more people survive in the last days, and that''s it.


    "Apocalyptic? I believe it can be ended!".


    Wen Yan, looking at Sun Hao''s earnest eyes, Wu Yan nodded for a moment, then nodded, and gave him a positive answer.


    Indeed, let alone say that the power of infinite gloves, with the current power of Wu Yan, completely explodes the power of Poros, it is possible to explode the entire earth. Such power, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the end of the last days. possible.


    Moreover, with the increase in the number of crossings, Wu Yan believes that the possibility of ending the last days will become more and more.


    "Mofei? Your teacher, he ...", listening to Wu Yanding''s answer, Sun Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Yan himself ended the end of the world, and Sun Hao naturally did not believe in this possibility. In his opinion, it should be Wu Yan''s teacher, and the strong man who has exceeded 10 million crystal points and can travel in the universe should be easy.


    "Well, yes, teacher, he wants to end this model, but he can actually do it, but the cost is too high. He is now thinking about how to control the cost to an acceptable range to end this end of the world", For Yan Hao''s emotional emotions, Wu Yan couldn''t bear to hit him completely, thought about it, and answered.


    This is a half-truth, and the so-called teacher is himself. It is true that he has the ability to end the end of the world, and it is also true that he does not want to bear the cost of the end of the world.


    Falsely, this price is Xiao Meng, and he is unwilling to sacrifice her.


    "This is really good news!" Although the price is too great, at least now he has the means to end the end of the world. Sun Hao''s heart was overjoyed, which also made him feel as if the heavy pressure on his body was a lot easier. Cut off.


    For Sun Hao, in the current eschatological situation, there is less and less possibility that human beings can spend, and the pressure of the whole country has kept him up at night.


    development of? Then human beings can survive, let''s talk about development?


    Unexpectedly, by chance today, I actually got the biggest good news.


    In the last days, there is actually a means of ending.


    Maybe someone else said this, Sun Hao would feel that the other party was talking nonsense, but Wu Yan said it. Sun Haowu did not doubt him, more accurately, he would not doubt the teacher standing behind Wu Yan.


    At that time, Sun Hao saw the crystal points above 10 million.


    Such a strong person, perhaps destroying the earth, is not much different from crushing an egg?


    Next, Arthurs and Catherine, after hearing the conversation between Wu Yan and Sun Hao, buried their heads deeper, like quails.


    What kind of conversation have you heard? Or in other words, what kind of big guy dialogue this is.


    These people are still struggling to protect themselves, and they have already talked about how to end the end time?


    "Well, Wu Yan, who are these two? Their strength is also pretty good." It was learned that the end of the world is likely to end, and Sun Hao''s mood was a lot more relaxed and happy. Asked Arthurs and Catherine.


    "It really is a big man. Our strength is already the top powerhouse in the country, but in his mouth, it is just good ...", Sun Hao said, letting the two men helplessly secretly secretly said.


    "Oh, they, just came from Los Angeles, USA. As a Huaxia person, naturally you have to take good care of them." Listening to Sun Hao, Wu Yan officially introduced the situation of the two of them.


    "So, do you want to build the dimensional gate of Los Angeles, the United States first?" After knowing that these two awakeners have mastered the magic of space, after coming from the United States, Sun Hao''s face is not sad or optimistic. See Nothing was like it, but he looked stunned and asked Wu Yan.


    No wonder just now Wu Yan directly talked with the foreign architecture dimension door.


    "Well, if this is the case, you can really take a look." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, and roughly understanding the situation in the United States from Wu Yan''s mouth, Sun Hao''s eyes were also slightly brightened. .


    The land of the United States is not small, but the population base is only about 30% of China''s. Compared with China''s dense population, the United States can be regarded as a vast and sparse population. Although there are fewer survivors, there are fewer zombies.


    If we can do a good job of investigating some of the survivors in some small and medium-sized bases, relatively speaking, the security will increase a lot.


    "Wait, two people, do you mean, do you want us to be gangsters?", Listening to Wu Yan and Sun Hao talking about this, Arthurs beside him couldn''t help but speak.


    "Never mind? I don''t want to invade you. On the contrary, our survivors in China have passed and can help you resist the zombies in the land. Isn''t it bad? At this point, there should be no country. It ��s been a long time, if human beings are extinct, are n��t these pale and weak? ��Wu Yan smiled at Arthurs.


    "I believe you a ghost!", Wu Yan''s words, let Arthurs secretly vomit.


    However, people had to bow their heads under the roof, and Arthurs didn''t dare to say anything.


    In response to Arthurs''s reaction, the side of Sun Hao raised his mouth slightly and said nothing.


    If it is the Huaxia people, they may really resolutely resist it. Although it is the last days, the people of Huaxia have the love of the country.


    But if it''s the United States? The nationals of the United States do not have a certain race. Historically, all people of all races have moved to the United States and existed, which is completely different from Huaxia.


    "Next, I will leave it to you to collect the materials about the dimension gate structure. Although we have a lot of moon-spar crystals and even mine a vein, there are not many other materials."


    After the relevant matters have been determined, Wu Yan also told Sun Hao some of the materials currently missing from the dimensional gate architecture.


    Sun Hao naturally attached great importance to this matter, and took out the pen and paper. The names and functions of the materials were all taken seriously.


    After all the names and functions of the materials were recorded, Sun Hao solemnly put away the list on his hand, and immediately asked Wu Yan: "Yes, you haven''t said that these materials have to be How much is it? ".


    "Natural is more beneficial, aren''t you saying that you still want to build a nationwide transportation network?" Wu Yan answered with indignation to Sun Hao''s inquiry.


    "Uh, too ..." Wu Yan''s answer made Sun Hao nodded, and his heart rejoiced secretly.


    From Wu Yan''s answer, it is clear that he has agreed to construct a network for transporting traffic across the country.


    For a meal, you can say that the guests and the guests were happy. Sun Hao not only had a good meal, but also got good news.


    After leaving Wuyan''s residence, he quickly moved to let the soldiers of the Imperial Capital collect as much materials as possible for the construction of the Yuanyuan Gate. These materials are of course better and better.


    And Wu Yan? Taking Arthurs and Catherine to settle on the side of the capital, at the same time, waiting for the collection of materials.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan also went to Changshi during the trip. There were Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei who checked for themselves in Changshi. There was nothing to worry about.


    After the situation of the monster siege passed, a large part of the zombies around the attempt disappeared, which made Changshi''s awakeners much safer when they went out.


    In this way, more than half a day passed.


    During this period, some materials have also been collected. Wu Yan took advantage of these materials before constructing a plane crossing to build a dimension door to Los Angeles, USA.


    However, after the construction, I saw that my computer''s pattern had become complete, and it was possible to cross the plane at any time, so Wu Yan had no past meaning.


    Suffice it to say that this dimension gate is not a problem at the moment, and it needs final debugging.


    After making an excuse, let Sun Hao take a good look at Arthurs, and stay with him and Xiaomeng in the room.


    Not long after, the palm of the hand slightly warmed up, a whirlpool of time and space appeared, rolled up Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and disappeared in the real world.

 Chapter 962： : Royal Palace

    The vortex of time and space appeared, Wu Yan felt a little dizzy, but fortunately it was only a moment. As Wu Yan shook his head, he soon recovered.


    Xiao Meng next to him naturally followed Wu Yan firmly.


    "Who !? Breaking into the forbidden area of ??the palace !?" However, Wu Yan hadn''t waited to take a closer look at the surrounding situation. Suddenly, the cold light suddenly appeared, and a sword ran across Wu Yan''s face. A man, about 27 or 8 years old, is pointing at himself with a sword.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the man''s body, after the number on the crystal measuring instrument was beating for a while, a value appeared that made Wu Yan feel astonished and unbelievable: 58!


    "Here, which one is this plane? Is the force value really low? Or is this person in front of you weak?" Looking at the numbers that appeared on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan froze. Silently murmured.


    However, looking at his clothes and what he just said, is this the palace?


    Wu Yan looked around. Indeed, looking at the surrounding architectural styles, it is true that the ancient palace looked exactly the same.


    "My lord!" As the man subdued Wu Yan with his sword, soon a group of seven or eight people ran over and said to the man.


    "The two men appeared in the palace for no reason, took them down and kept them under strict supervision!" After glancing at the subordinates behind him, the man said.


    The crystal point number of 58 is at least a small head in the guards of the palace, and these guards next to it all have single digits, and one or two barely exceeded 10 points.


    "The guards guarding the palace, but their strength is so? Am I coming to a low martial arts plane?"


    Looking at the strength of these palace guards, although it is not yet known where this plane is at present, Wu Yan can roughly judge the level of force on this plane.


    Seeing that Wu Yan was pressed by the sword, and someone was holding a weapon next to him, Xiao Meng frowned slightly.


    However, Wu Yan winked at her and shook her head slightly.


    These people are not strong. For themselves, there is no difference in the number of crystal points. It is better to pretend to be caught by them, and ask them for some relevant information about this plane.


    However, thinking of this plane as a plane with low force value, Wu Yan sighed secretly.


    Your ability to awaken across the heavens and the world is completely random.


    For example, when you were weak, you crossed the plane of the return of the Great Saint, but now you have a lot of strength? But let himself come to such a low level of force.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng didn''t mean to resist, and let the guards of these imperial palaces put chains on their bodies.


    The guard leader holding the sword next to him was secretly surprised, and felt very unusual for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    First of all, they can sneak into this place without knowing the ghosts. Martial arts should be very good, but they have no intention of resisting.


    Secondly, no matter they are Wu Yan or Xiao Meng, the looks of the two of them seem to be too calm, or they have no fear.


    This is strange. They were arrested for breaking into the palace. It is not surprising to say that it was a capital crime. Why aren''t they afraid?


    "Take it away!" Although I was surprised, everyone was **** by a chain. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about. The man with the sword said, and then took Wu Yan and Xiao Meng directly and entered In the prison.


    "Well, let''s talk about it now, who are you? What happened to break into the palace?"


    After pressing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng into Tian prison, the guard holding the sword, looking like Qi Xuanang, asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, before you ask me a question, can you please answer me a few questions?" Even if he was in the prison, Wu Yan naturally did not have the appearance of panic, but just looked at the other person calmly and asked.


    "Presumptuous, it is my official who is trying you! I urge you to still be honest, otherwise, don''t blame me for my punishment!" Wu Yan didn''t answer, so he asked himself? The guard leader, in shock and anger, scolded loudly.


    "Rest assured, I''m not a confidential question, I just want to ask you, what time is it now?", The location is already known, in the prison of the palace, but Wu Yan is curious about the current time, or rather It is the current dynasty.


    The guard''s head frowned, and indeed, Wu Yan''s question did not involve any secrets, and it could even be said that anyone could answer it.


    But, for no good reason, what did he ask this question?


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything I can''t answer to this question?" Looking at the man''s look, Wu Yan in his mind could roughly guess one or two, and asked instead.


    "Now, it''s twenty-one years of Zhenguan." After thinking about it, it is really not a secret. Although he didn''t understand why Wu Yan asked, the man still answered.


    "Zhenguan? In other words, is it now that Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was emperor? Is it the world of the Journey to the West?" The man''s answer made Wu Yan''s heart move slightly, and it seemed possible.


    With his current strength, it seems quite appropriate to cross to the plane of Journey to the West.


    Moreover, in this mortal world, there are only dozens of crystal points in the guard, which seems reasonable?


    "Isn''t it this time that you are traveling through a world with a low force value?" Wu Yan felt ecstatic at the thought.


    Waiting to speak again, the other party spoke.


    "Well, I have already answered your question, now you answer my question, what''s your name?", The sword guard, asked Wu Yan.


    "My name is Wu Yan, this is my sister, Wu Meng." I have a question in my heart to ask, Wu Yan didn''t hide it, and answered.


    "Wu !?" Wu Yan''s words made the guard''s face slightly changed.


    This surname was unusual in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask? Has it been 21 years of Zhengguan? In other words, has Master Xuanzhang learned the scriptures? Did Master Xuanzhang accept the three disciples of Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing? But, instead of waiting for the guard to ask, Wu Yan followed suit and asked.


    "Master Xuanzang? That is Master Sanzang, is he? He really has learned the scriptures, but who do you mean, Sun Wukong? I haven''t heard of it." Wu Yan''s words made the guard shake his head and answer. Road.


    "Mage Xuanzhang returned from taking the Jingjing, but did not know the existence of these people like Sun Wukong? Isn''t it? Or can he not reach them as Sun Wukong?" This answer made Wu Yan''s heart groan secretly. Up.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to ask", no matter what kind of thoughts in Wu Yan''s mind, after answering Wu Yan''s question, the guard then said, "What are you two brothers and sisters sneaking into the palace?" thing?".


    "I said, are you two of you who came to the palace by chance? I didn''t come here for any purpose." Wu Yan told the truth about this guard''s inquiry.


    "Impossible!" Naturally, if this is the case, the guard doesn''t want to think about it. He flatly drank, of course, it is impossible to believe Wu Yan.


    By chance, he avoided everyone and appeared directly in the palace? It''s like someone who sleepwalked into the president''s room, who can believe it.


    "Believe it or not is your thing, but this is the fact ..." Wu Yan was not surprised by the response of the guard, and it can even be said to be reasonable. However, it is indeed unclear about this issue. Wu Iwa did not explain it.


    "Well, if you don''t want to answer, stay here and think about it, when you want to tell me, I''ll tell you, I have patience, I''ll keep you here, I''m not in a hurry" Seeing Wu Yan didn''t explain the meaning, the guard said coldly, got up and prepared to leave.


    "Sorry, you seem to have made a mistake." Wu Yan smiled slightly at the guard''s words and raised his hands between the words.


    Launched by the force of the King of Magnetics, the pair of shackles locked on Wu Yan instantly turned into a liquid flow, fell from Wu Yan''s wrist, and fell to the ground.


    "Jianghu Fangshu !?", watching Wu Yan''s movement, the guard''s face changed.


    The long sword came out of the sheath and clicked directly towards Wu Yan. In a blink of an eye, the blade came to Wu Yan.


    However, this sword blade can only be in front of Wu Yan, because an invisible barrier seems to exist, crossing Wu Yan and him.


    His sword seemed to pierce a steel plate, no matter how hard he tried, the sword was hard to advance.


    "Bold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the prison, the other foxtails responded very quickly. Seeing that Wu Yan had started, the weapons in their hands followed and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    However, for their movements, Wu Yan just waved his hand.


    Immediately, under the control of Wu Yan, the metal parts of the weapons in these people''s hands turned into several metal chains, which bound them all with great flexibility. Several people who ran over naturally fell to the ground.


    "What kind of alchemy is this?" Seeing the ending of several subordinates next to him, the guard widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    For Wu Yan, it is natural to subdue these mortals.


    With a raised palm, the guard fell into Wu Yan''s hand and grabbed his head.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    The system prompts on the computer page. As expected, Wu Yan followed by pulling away the F disk of the other party and copied the memory files of the recent period toward his own disk.

 Chapter 963： : World of Low Force

    The copying of memory files is very fast. The F disk of an ordinary person is also about 100G. On average, the memory of a year is only about 1G.


    Naturally, Wu Yan simply copied the memory of these recent days, only a few months, even without 1G capacity. In a matter of seconds, the copy was completed.


    After the memory of the past few months has been copied, Wu Yan seems to have personally experienced all the memories of the other party in the past few months. From this memory, Wu Yan also understands the situation of the guard.


    This guard, named Yu Chijin, is the leader of the palace''s Jinwuwei, and Jinwuwei''s work can be regarded as the guard of the palace, which is dedicated to guarding the security of the imperial city. ,


    Naturally, in a sense, the emperor''s net worth has been handed over to him, and he can definitely be regarded as a celebrity around the emperor.


    However, relatively speaking, from the memory of Yu Chizhengjin, Wu Yan found that he had a closer relationship with Tian Hou Wu Zetian.


    Moreover, judging from his recent memory, it seems that all aspects of Tian Hou''s behavior and behavior seem to be somewhat wrong, but as a subordinate, he dares not to speculate, so he ignores it.


    "So, am I in the movie world of the Di Renjie series?"


    Withdrawing his palm slowly, taking Wei Chijin''s memory as a reference, Wu Yan was naturally able to determine his current plane.


    Speaking of which, the value of force on this plane is not high, and nothing else. If you pull the East invincible at the Swordsman plane, almost no one will be an undefeated opponent in the East.


    Just by looking at Yu Chijin''s crystal points, he can only see that there are only a few dozen points.


    However, to say that this plane is a low-handed world, it is not considered, because throughout the film trilogy of Di Renjie''s series, there are many mysterious abilities.


    For example, the first **** of the dragon, the dragon king''s body size, is better than the sea king of the thief throne in Shanghai, and it is by no means a monster that humans can fight.


    Let''s talk about the movie of the Empire of Heaven. The red flame beetle''s worms are sprayed on the skin with a little water and can''t see the sun. Otherwise, the human body will set itself on fire, but it will turn into ashes in a moment.


    There are also the four major King series now, the magic of the demon tribe, enough to allow countless groups of people to fall into the fantasy, can such a capability be possessed by the low-armed world?


    If you want to divide it, this plane can be divided into a fantasy plane with a low force value.


    Of course, no matter how you look at it, this plane is completely without any threat to Wu Yan.


    Even looking at the three films in Di Renjie''s series, there isn''t even anything worthy of attention from Wu Yan.


    "So, this plane crossing is completely easy, as a relaxing trip? The only gain may be the time difference. One day in the real world, I can practice for more than half a year, right?"


    Realizing the plane he is in now, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    To say that there is no disappointment in my heart, that is impossible, but after so many planes, the strength can be considered to have risen to a very high level, and giving yourself a plane with a low force value is considered a holiday. Seems to be a good choice?


    Of course, the planes crossing are random, and Wu Yan has no possibility to choose.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Wu Yan let go of his hand. Of course, Yu Chizhenjin backed up a lot. He raised his sword, but found that his sword had become a flower. Why did he kill the enemy?


    Even some of his subordinates'' weapons turned into metal wires, and Wei Chijin was surprised and angry, staring at Wu Yan and asking.


    "I did n��t want to do anything, I said it, but I just came to the palace by chance, Xiao Meng, we are gone", after understanding where the plane is now, Wu Yan has no interest at all, yes Said Xiao Meng.


    While talking, a palm was raised, and a space channel immediately appeared.


    With Wu Yan''s shout, the chain on Xiao Meng''s hand also freezes, and then the pieces break apart. Immediately, the two cross the space channel together and disappear into the prison.


    Wei Chijin looked at this magical scene with his own eyes, widened his eyes, and even rubbed his eyes.


    That''s right, the two mysterious people who were still in the prison just disappeared. They disappeared without a trace, extremely magical.


    "Master, what''s the situation just now? How did the two of them leave?" Beside, a Jin Wuwei managed to break free of the metal wire on his body, stood up, and looked at the already tense prison, a pair. When he saw the ghost, he asked Yu Chijin.


    "Huh, it''s just Jianghu Fangshu, it''s not surprising ..." Although the heart was also very shocked, but Wei Chizhenjin was a dead duck with a hard mouth and said in a deep voice.


    While talking, carrying his sword that had become a flower, he turned away from the prison.


    ...


    In the palace, Yu Chizhenjin knelt on the ground without saying a word, while Tang Emperor Li Shimin sat quietly in front of the Dragon case, putting a lot of things in front of him.


    Some are Jin Wuwei''s weapons. Although the surface of the weapon has not changed much, the metal part has become a wire, and it looks like a whip.


    The sword of Yu Chijin also turned into a flower, and it could no longer be used as a weapon. Of course, after being frozen, it was broken into shackles.


    "Yu Chijin, do you know what you''re talking about? Someone can use alchemy to change all your weapons to look like this, or even completely disappear in a blink of an eye?", Looking at these things on his desk After that, Li Shimin''s gaze fell on Yu Chi Zhenjin''s body immediately, and he asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, Wei Chen''s statement is true. These things were not seen by Wei Chen alone. Jin Wuwei and many other colleagues also saw it together." With his head lowered, Wei Chizheng talked, and he was silent.


    Although this matter was a bit embarrassing and even his own dereliction of duty, apart from this matter, Yu Chizhenjin did not hide the meaning of the emperor.


    "Well, the widow lets you defend Miyagi. You can say that your life is in your hands, and you naturally trust you. Since you have seen it with your own eyes, this person''s ability is extraordinary, and I make you as much as possible. Follow up on this person, but after you have found it, you must not act lightly. Of course, if you ca n��t find it, then just stop. If you can really come and go in the palace, I hope such people are not malicious. ��He waved, Li Shimin sighed.


    "Her Majesty, rest assured! Wei Chen must investigate thoroughly!" Although the emperor spoke well, Wei Chi Chinjin also knew that if someone could really enter and leave the Imperial City at will, His Majesty''s heart must be uncomfortable.


    This is like someone can come and go easily, who can bear it?


    Speaking of awkward words, is this really a restless sleep?


    "Well, you can go down and be busy." He waved his hand. Li Shimin didn''t say much, but just let Wei Chi Zhenjin retreat.


    On the outskirts of Chang''an City, two people, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, bought an old house from a rogue hand and lived in the outskirts.


    Once you have come, you can rest assured. Since you have come to this plane, and you can''t go back in advance, then you should stay well and slowly cultivate.


    Fortunately, the owner of this old house is almost dead, and only a rogue bully is left. He gave some money and gave the land lease and the house lease to Wuyan. Otherwise, ordinary people, this How could the ancestral house be sold?


    "Brother, are we going to live here for a while? Don''t we go out for a walk?" Watching Wu Yan sort out the house, he even turned around with a small steamed bun and prepared to grow vegetables. Moe looked at him strangely and asked.


    It''s not the first time that Wu Yan has crossed the heavens and earth with each time. It seems that Wu Yan has a lot of things to do every time he crosses, but this time, he just got here and got a little The house seems to be living a seclusion life, which makes Xiao Meng feel strange.


    "Yes, this time, we are living here well. We have nothing to do, relax, let go, and enjoy our life."


    Holding a small hoe, Wu Yan turned over, and turned his head to Xiao Meng at the same time.


    Xiao Meng smiled slightly and didn''t speak, but her face was full of joy.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, Fengxue gathered in her hand, then, it condensed into the appearance of a small hoe, came to Wu Yan''s side, and helped turn the ground.


    Although Wu Yan''s response made Xiao Meng feel a little surprised, for Xiao Meng, as long as she can stay with Wu Yan, no matter what it is, it is OK.


    Moreover, relatively speaking, compared to Wu Yan''s busy appearance every day, Xiao Meng feels that it is good to stay with him and enjoy this bland life.


    The days of two months ~ www.novelhall.com ~ passed by.


    During these two months, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng really looked like ordinary peasants and enjoyed a bland life, very comfortable.


    Of course, in the past two months, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s practice had not been relaxed, and their respective crystal points had improved a lot.


    In addition, Wu Yan also felt that some people had been watching himself secretly a few days ago, and the people who wanted to come to Jin Wuwei probed their news.


    However, they didn''t bother themselves, and Wu Yan pretended not to see it. After hiding in the dark for a few days, these people also returned one after another.


    Obviously, this should be that Jin Wuwei''s people are not sure that they can deal with themselves, so they dare not attack themselves.


    It seemed that the hand that brightened in the prison that day really deterred them.


    Only this day, Wu Yan was lying on a rocking chair in front of the house, Yu You rested, while Xiao Meng sat quietly by the side, suddenly, an old road passed by here, and stopped at their door in Wu Yan.

 Chapter 964： : Sitting Well Watching Sky

    "Two people, the poor way through this place, I wonder if I can ask for a bowl of water to drink?" The old man looked like he was about forty or fifty years old, gave a salute in front of Wu Yan and said.


    "Oh, drink water? No problem." Listening to this old man came to ask for water, Wu Yan nodded and said, got up and went back to the room, and brought a bowl of water.


    Wu Yan walked back to the house. The old man''s gaze glanced at Xiao Meng next to him, and he couldn''t help sighing: a good-looking woman.


    Yes, I have received the help of Buddha, such as Buddha, to improve my physique, and have trained the magical ability of Moon Eater for so long. Although I only live here with Wu Yan, and I wear coarse sackcloth, but I have a dusty and refined temperament Can''t hide it completely.


    "Hi this girl, how do you call it?", Taoist eyes fell on Xiao Meng''s body, and looked like Yan Yuese.


    However, for this person, Xiao Meng just sat quietly and didn''t bother. Although she talked about the world, she was cold.


    "Girl, how can I change a trick for you?" Seeing Xiaomeng''s frosty appearance and not talking well, the Taoist suddenly said with a smile.


    While talking, the palm of his hand was lifted, and suddenly a flame flashed in his hand. It was extremely gorgeous. After the flame had dissipated, Taoist held a fiery red flower in his hand and delivered it to Xiaomeng: "This flower , For the girl. "


    Xiao Meng turned her head, glanced at the other side, looked at the flowers in the other''s hands, shook her head, and said, "Your flowers are not good-looking. I still like my own."


    In a word, Xiao Meng also raised her hand. In the void, a snowstorm appeared out of thin air and gathered in her palms.


    But for a moment, it turned into a lotus condensed with snow and ice. Although not delicate, it gave a holy feeling.


    "You, you can also do tricks !?" Looking at the snow lotus that appeared in Xiao Meng''s hands, the Taoist''s face could not help but change, and looked at Xiao Meng in surprise.


    Alchemy is no more, but claiming to be a master of using alchemy, he can''t see how the snow lotus of the other party has changed.


    The main thing is that this weather, not winter, how can there be snow and ice? How did she do it?


    "Lord, the water is here." At this time, Wu Yan came out with a bowl of water and sent it to the Taoist.


    "Thank you ...", he gave a deep glance at the snow lotus in Xiaomeng''s hands. The priest thanked Wu Yan with respect and respect. He touched Wu Yan''s bowl with both hands, drank the clear water, and turned away.


    "By the way, Dao, meeting is a destiny. You have n��t asked the Dao how to call him?" Looking at the Taoist who turned away, Wu Yan asked.


    As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on this Taoist priest, the number on the crystal measuring device also showed that he had 60 crystal points.


    At this level, the strength of this crystal point is obviously not weak.


    "The poor road is magical, there will be a period later." He heard Wu Yan inquiring about his road number. The priest turned around and answered. After leaving this sentence, he quickly went away and entered Changan City.


    "Is he Xuan Tian? A poor guy ..." After hearing the name of Wu Tian, ??Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    Speaking of which, possessing this number of crystal points, the magical ability of the sky is still okay, but compared to the Feng Mozu, the ability is much worse, and it is still unknown how to become a chess piece of the Feng Mozu. It is easy in the original book. Was killed by the Sealed Demons.


    However, for Wu Yan, what does this have to do with himself? He happened to pass by here and asked for a bowl of water to drink. This was just a matter of convenience, and there was no friendship.


    Wu Yan didn''t intervene in all these thoughts. However, from the perspective of Phantom''s entry into Chang''an City, the plot of these four heavenly kings seems to have begun. The Queen of Heaven should have Yu Chizhenjin summon these alchemists to get things done.


    However, Wu Yan may feel that all of this has nothing to do with himself, and he is too lazy to intervene, but it did n��t take long for Changtian to enter Changan City. Suddenly, one person and one horse came to the door of Wuyan''s house. gold.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, don''t come here without any worries," jumped down from the high head and immediately, Wei Chizhenjin greeted Wu Yan and said voluntarily.


    "Master Yu Chi, are you here to catch me back?", Taking a look at Yu Chi Zhenjin, Wu Yan said calmly, without the slightest surprise, apparently for Yu Chi Zhenjin to find himself, and Not surprisingly.


    "Mr. Wu Yan joked. With your alchemy, I can''t crack it, and naturally I can''t catch you. Moreover, depending on your expression, I''m not surprised by my appearance. I want to know that Jin Wuwei took control of you. Where is it? ", Chi Chin-jin walked aside, pulled a chair and sat down, asking Wu Yan.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, what''s the matter, let''s talk straight."


    The two sides can only be regarded as acquaintances, and far from being close friends. Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t mean to chat with him. After greeting, he went directly to the subject.


    "It''s like this. The queen of the sky has a purpose. Let me summon the masters of the art of the sky. It''s very useful. The alchemy of my husband makes me fresh. So I came to ask if I want to make a mountain?" Yu Chi Zhenjin didn''t mean to turn around and talked about it directly.


    "Let me out of the mountain?" In this case, it made Wu Yan smile a little, chuckled, and looked at Yu Chizhenjin, saying, "Aren''t you afraid I''m not good for Her Majesty and Houhou?".


    "Mr. Wu Yan, your alchemy is amazing. If you really want to be detrimental to your Majesty and the Queen of Heaven, who can stop you? But these days, you are here to stay here without any fuss. "I do believe some of what you said that day. You said that it was a coincidence and not the original intention when you arrived at the palace that day." Wei Chizheng looked at Wu Yan and said.


    "Well, although your analysis makes sense, but you are wrong in one point," Wu Yan shook his head and said about Wei Chijin''s words.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" Wei Chizhen Jin looked at Wu Yan in surprise, for no reason.


    "I went to the palace that day. It was really not my intention. I was not malicious to the emperor and the empress. These are facts, but what I did was not alchemy. This was wrong." Shaking his head, Wu Yanzui Lee corrected.


    "Not alchemy? What is that?" Wei Chizheng looked at Wu Yan in amazement and felt more inexplicable.


    As far as I know, only the alchemist can do this.


    "If I want to explain, it is difficult for you to understand. Simple explanations are all tricks. They are illusory things, and what I do is not illusory but real." For Yu Chizheng''s Surprised, Wu Yan briefly introduced.


    "It''s real, not imaginary? It''s impossible, is it possible that you can''t be immortal?" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Yu Chizhenjin stood up and said in surprise.


    Although Wu Yan was amazed by the space capabilities of that day, and even couldn''t figure out how Wu Yan did it, from the perspective of Yu Chizheng, it was just a more advanced alchemy.


    But today Wu Yan said that it was not alchemy, but fact, which made Wei Chi Jinjin unacceptable.


    It ��s like a magician in the real world. No matter how amazing the magic is, even if he ca n��t crack the mystery of magic, he still thinks that it is just a very deep magic, but he does n��t take it as real. Spell.


    "Fairy? In your understanding, I can indeed be regarded as a fairy", Wei Chizheng''s words made Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    At the time of the return of the Great Holy One, the number of crystal points of Sun Wukong was only about 20,000. It is indeed not an exaggeration to say that he is a fairy by his current means.


    "Hahaha, fairy ...", listening to Wu Yan''s answer, Yu Chizhen Jin laughed and shook his head at the same time, and said, "Before you come here, I think Mr. Wu Yan is an extraordinary person. However, I did not expect that after a conversation, you were disappointed. You are also a nonsense person who pretends to be a gui. "


    "How? You don''t believe me?" Wu Yan didn''t look angry at Wei Chijin''s words, just looked at him calmly and asked.


    "Believe it or not, but for the time being, but as far as I know, all the people who think of themselves as immortals have been deceiving the world," shook his head, and Wei Chijin said seriously.


    "Well, what you said has some truth. A frog stays in the well, and the sky it can see when it looks up is only the size of the wellhead, but there is no way to do it." Nodding slightly, Wu Yan did not Arguing with him.


    From Wei Chijin''s perspective ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not strange that he will have such recognition and persistence.


    "Are you saying that I sit in a well to watch the sky? Do you say that the sky and earth I see are only the size of the wellhead? Then, sir, how big is the sky and earth you see?" Wei Chijin''s face was not good-looking, serious Staring at Wu Yan asked.


    Sitting on a well and watching the sky, the word is obviously full of irony. Wei Chizhenjin''s anger is also common sense. If it wasn''t for Wu Yan''s alchemy, he might have started it directly.


    "The frog sitting in the well, everything it knows is in the well, and suddenly jumps out of the well, seeing the outside scene, and then let it return to live in the well, it will look out of place, right? I advise you Good question, "shook his head, Wu Yan said.


    "So? You guys, when you can''t do that, you like to use this method to hide yourself, right?" Wei Chijin shook his head.


    "Also, if you want to see it, then I''ll take you to see it, I hope you don''t regret it ...".


    After listening to Wei Chijin''s words, Wu Yan suddenly became interested, and thought that letting him see the vastness of the universe, the mystery of time and space, seemed quite interesting?

 Chapter 965： : World View Collapses

    Feeling freely, suddenly curious, when the vision of Wei Chizhenkin of this ancient plane completely jumped out of this era, and he took him to see the essence of this world, what would he look like?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan suddenly felt quite interesting, and his eyes fell on the other side: "So, have you made a decision? Want to jump out of this well and see what the outside world really looks like?".


    "If there can be another scene, I would naturally take a good look ..." Wei Chizhenjin stared at Wu Yan earnestly and nodded, looking prepared.


    My heart is secretly skeptical, is Wu Yan''s words true? Does the so-called real world really have a completely different picture?


    "Very well, I hope you will not regret it." Since this is Wei Chijin''s own request, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    During the conversation, he grabbed Yu Chizhenjin''s clothes, and turned to look at Xiao Meng at the same time, and said, "You are here waiting for me to come back."


    "I see, brother," Xiao Meng nodded, saying very well.


    In a word, Wu Yan grabbed Yu Chizhenjin and broke into the air. His body flew towards the sky very fast and straight up.


    "what!!!".


    Although Wei Chizheng was the leader of Jin Wuwei, his mental quality was very strong, but he was grasped by Wu Yan and flew directly, which was completely beyond the scope of his calmness, with a terrified yelling.


    The speed of the two did not slow down at all, but they flew higher and higher. As the altitude continued to rise, the temperature naturally became colder and the air became thinner.


    Ascending to a height of about 1 million meters, Wu Yan and Wei Chizheng were suspended in the high altitude, and a layer of air hood was laid between them, covering the two of them.


    "You, are you really a god? We, we really fly in the air !?", his eyes widened, and he flew for the first time in the sky, overlooking the whole land, and the endless cloud sea was vast. Already.


    It turned out that the clouds in the sky looked like this, and above this sea of ??clouds, there was this scene again.


    At this time, Wei Chijin''s heart believed that Wu Yan could really be a god, otherwise, how could he take himself to the sky?


    "Do you want to continue watching? These are just the tip of the iceberg ...", looking at Yu Chijin next to him, Wu Yan smiled slightly and asked.


    It''s just flying high, is this frightened? What is more subversive to the world view is still behind.


    "Look!" After asking about Wu Yan, Wei Chizhenjin hesitated a little and nodded heavily.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to see in the future, but at such an opportunity, or from ancient times to now, only himself had such a fairy edge, Yu Chizhenjin decided to keep watching.


    "Very well, then I ask you, do you know why there is day and night every day? Do you know why there are four seasons in a year? Do you know what the earth and sky under our feet look like? "Yes?" Wu Yan nodded slightly and asked Wei Chi Jin.


    "Tianyuan place, ancient records, Tiantian tilted northwest, subsidence southeast, so ..." Wei Chizheng answered Wu Yan''s inquiry.


    "Fart, let me take a closer look at what the nature of this world is like." Before Wei Chijin''s words were finished, Wu Yan interrupted him politely.


    During talking, the speed soared, and he continued to fly towards higher altitudes, flying higher and higher, until the end, the entire earth could see an arc.


    With the palm of his hand, among the spaceships of the Evolution House, a relatively small aircraft was taken out by Wu Yan. Wu Yan took Yu Chizhenjin into the aircraft and then flew directly to outer space.


    "Now, let''s see again, what does this land look like?" The aircraft hovered quietly in outer space. Wu Yan pointed at the blue sphere in front of him and said to Yu Chizhenjin.


    "Here, this is a huge sphere? We, the land we live in, even, it is just ...".


    Looking at everything in front of him, Wei Chi Zhenjin was completely dumbfounded and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    "In the nothingness, there are many huge spheres. The earth we live in is the sphere in front of us, and the sun is just a larger fireball in a distant place. The light changes, and the four seasons are just the difference between the distance and the distance when the earth we live in revolves around the sun. "


    Wu Yan quietly opened his mouth, telling Yu Chi Zhenjin that the movement of the sun, moon, and stars caused the difference between the four seasons and night on earth.


    "Originally, is this the truth of this world? Unbelievable ..." Standing in the aircraft, watching the shocking scene in front of him, Wei Chijin murmured in his mouth.


    For a person who lived in ancient times, all of this was naturally very shocking to him, and even the world view established over the years completely collapsed at this moment.


    "So, in the void, what is going on with these stones?" In the universe, just a few meteorites passed by the aircraft, Yu Chizhenjin couldn''t help asking Wu Yan.


    "These are all meteorite, maybe some fragments after the destruction of the planet, wandering in the universe, isn''t it occasionally that meteorites fall on the ground? It is these things that enter the earth, most of them will burn and turn into ashes However, a small part will fall to the ground, "Wu Yan explained to Yu Chizheng''s inquiry.


    "Originally, is this the truth? No wonder from ancient times to today, there are many records that huge stones will fall in the sky. It turns out that the truth is this," Wei Chijin, suddenly realized.


    Although everything in front of him has collapsed his worldview, it has to be said that these truths are more convincing than the myths and legends such as the so-called Tianqing Northwest and the Southeast Southeast.


    Of course, the most important thing is that all of this was seen by myself.


    Huh!


    After taking Wei Chi Jinjin to take a good look at the truth of the universe, Wu Yan followed up and reached out, and drew a few circles in the void. A space teleportation magic structure was completed, and the other side of magic was linked. Amazingly in front of his house on the outskirts of Chang''an.


    "Well, we should watch it, shall we go back?", Said quietly to Yu Chizhenjin, and between the words, Wu Yan turned and left the aircraft.


    Yu Chizhenkin resembled a puppet. Mune turned and followed Wu Yan to transmit magic through the space.


    However, standing at the edge of the space to transmit magic, Yu Chizhenjin couldn''t help hesitating and looked back again.


    The blue sphere is really beautiful, but it is unbelievable that the land on which it lives is actually a huge sphere.


    After a little silence, Yu Chizhenjin followed Wu Yan, crossed the magic of the space portal, and returned to the surface.


    "How? You just saw the truth about the movement of stars in the universe. Next, you have to look at the truth of time? For example, what has happened before? Or look at the future and what will happen in the future? After returning to the surface with Wei Chizheng, Wu Yan asked Wei Chizheng.


    "No, don''t watch, I don''t watch ..." For Wu Yan, Yu Chizhenjin shook his head.


    What he has seen so far has shattered his worldview and made him unbearable. As for the so-called truth of time? Go and see the past and the future?


    Yu Chi Zhenjin never dared to look at it. Even he didn''t know whether he could withstand the impact of these so-called truths with his own mind.


    Yu Chizhenjin left, leaving him, looking like a murmur, leaving the steeds under him to carry him back to Chang''an City. Today''s events are too shocking for him, and he needs a short period of time He calmed down his mind.


    Originally it was for the purpose of inviting Wu Yan to come out of the mountain, but now, Yu Chizhenjin seems to have forgotten even his own mission.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at the departure of Wei Chi Zhenjin. For him, everything he just did was nothing more than interest.


    I just don''t know what effect this will have on this plane? Wu Yan felt some expectations.


    With Wei Chijin leaving, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s lives naturally restored peace.


    However, a few days later, above the court of the Tang Dynasty, a message that could not be ignored came.


    The leader of Jin Wuwei, Chi Zhenjin, was left in the mansion by the emperor because of his complaint. What is even more strange is that Yu Chizhen was lying sick at home. The emperor did not let anyone visit, and even sent many Jin Wuwei to guard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said to protect him.


    All this, of course, revealed a different taste.


    Is it purely ill, will he be placed under house arrest by the emperor, or even guarded by Jin Wuwei? Is it? Is it Lord Yu Chijin who lost his sacred heart?


    Dali Temple.


    "How''s the situation clear? What happened to Master Wei Chi?" The news that Wei Chi Zhenjin was suddenly placed under house arrest naturally, Di Renjie also knew. As a friend, Di Renjie also had to inquire about it.


    "Why is Lord Yu Chi being placed under house arrest? We do n��t know the details, but according to enquiries, Lord Yu Chi is indeed sick, because before he was put under house arrest, he heard that he was in a horrible mood. We tracked the whereabouts of Lord Yu Chi. "Several powerful spies from Dali Temple reported earnestly in front of Di Renjie.


    "Oh? Is that so? He sighed out of Chang''an City. After going back, he was groggy, nonsense? What did he see?"


    Di Renjie''s eyes murmured in a thoughtful way.

 Chapter 966： : The Will of the Emperor

    Chang''an City, Ye, Yu Chi House.


    "My lord, I have eaten." Wei Chizhen Jinpeng looked unkempt, sitting quietly at the desk, holding a large brush in his hand and drawing, and a Jin Wuwei walked over to bring some food to Wei Chizhen.


    I glanced at the pleasing painting made by Captain Chi Zhenjin, and couldn''t understand it. There were a few big **** and some messy stones.


    "Well, you can stay by the side." Wei Chizheng''s appearance completely did not see the appearance of Qi Yuxuanang as the leader of Jin Wuwei, and he said without raising his head, still painting.


    "Sir, what are you painting? A few round ones, are they buns?" After watching Wei Chijin''s calm look, the Jin Wuwei hesitated slightly and asked.


    "Lord, I ask you something." Hearing Jin Wuwei''s words, Wei Chizhenjin slowly put down the pen in his hand, then turned his head, his eyes fell on the opposite body, saying: " If I tell you, the land we live in is actually a huge ball, do you think it is possible? ".


    "Sir, you''re here again. This is totally nonsense. If that''s the case, haven''t all the people beside and under the ball fallen?" Hearing Wei Chijin''s words, this Jinwuwei was somewhat Helplessly shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, I sighed again and said, "Sir, everyone else says that you are sick, but we all know that you are not sick, but these words you say are too incredible. If you continue to do so, you have to I have been locked up here, and our position as leader of Jin Wuwei does not know if it will be replaced. "


    "Hey, is anyone in there? The old man came to the door and didn''t treat him well?"


    Without waiting for Wei Chijin to answer, suddenly, the door was knocked, and at the same time, a sound sounded outside the door.


    "Huh? What''s this voice? Lord Di?" He could hear the voice outside, and said in surprise to the eyes of the Pharaoh beside him.


    "Old Di? Come in quickly!" Wei Chi Zhenjin naturally recognized Di Renjie''s voice and said enthusiastically.


    It is not just the friendship between the two, but also the wisdom of Di Renjie, which is extraordinary, and can''t tell him clearly if he can''t say clearly to others.


    "My lord, I''ll go first". As Di Renjie pushed in the door, Jin Wuwei, named Pharaoh, said goodbye. But just passing by, he said to Di Renjie in a low voice: "Master, it''s up to you."


    Di Renjie didn''t say much, and patted him on the shoulder, expressing understanding.


    Immediately, the Pharaoh left the room.


    Although His Majesty placed Yu Chizhenjin under house arrest and did not even allow anyone to visit him, Di Renjie was different from other people, and he was an ambassador of Kang Long, who could go up and down, and go down to court. Opened one eye and closed.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a while. How did you make yourself look like this? It seems you have encountered something extraordinary." Although Di Renjie was dignified, he couldn''t see it on the surface. For Wei Chizhen Kim''s unkempt look had a mood to joke about.


    "Old Di, sit!", When it was unusual, he was teased by Di Renjie. Yu Chizhenjin would never show weakness, and he had already refuted, but this time, Wei Chizhenjin didn''t say anything, just greeted Di Renjie.


    This made Di Renjie''s heart secretly surprised. Sure enough, Wei Chizhen''s change was not small.


    "Well, there are only two of us here, Wei Chi. What happened to you? Tell me to listen to it?" After sitting down, Di Renjie picked up Wei Chi Zhenjin''s painting and asked him.


    "Old Di, let me ask you, do you believe that there are gods in this world?", And did not rush to answer Di Renjie''s words, but Wei Chizhenjin raised his own question to Di Renjie instead.


    Wei Chizheng''s words made Di Renjie hold back.


    However, he also knew Yu Chizhenjin, so he didn''t rush to deny it, but after a moment of silence, he asked, "Yu Chi, have you seen the immortal?"


    "I don''t know if he is a god, but the means he possesses are completely different from those of gods." For Di Renjie''s words, thinking of what he saw and heard at Wu Yan, Wei Chizheng still felt very shocked.


    Perhaps a scene overlooking the entire earth, so that he will never forget it in his life.


    "Are you talking about Wu Yan?" Seeing Wei Chijin''s appearance, Di Renjie hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Yes, it''s him, why? Lao Di, have you checked him?" After nodding his head, Wei Chi Zhenjin stared at Di Renjie seriously again.


    "You have become like this, I should investigate the reason for the public and private, right? Naturally, I know Wu Yan," replied Di Renjie as a matter of course.


    In this case, Wei Chizhenjin nodded slightly and did not refute, but Wei Chizhenjin stared at Di Renjie seriously and said, "In any case, I advise you not to do anything with Wu Yan. His means are far beyond The range that we mortals can understand. "


    "Well, I have said so much, Wei Chi, what did he show you? It turned you into this look", the words came to an end, Di Renjie didn''t mean to knock side by side, staring at Wei Chizhen seriously. Jin asked the topic.


    "No, I can''t tell you", but for Di Renjie''s inquiry, Wei Chizhenjin hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and didn''t tell Di Renjie what it meant.


    The original captain Chi Zhenjin wanted to tell Di Renjie everything to make him believe in himself, but now he changed his mind.


    Before that, Wei Chijin also felt that he was ready to accept all the truth, but now he has some regrets, because knowing these truths does not help his life in the slightest, but instead causes his own life. Great trouble.


    Therefore, in the face of Di Renjie''s inquiry, Wei Chizheng didn''t tell him what he meant.


    "Yu Chi, can''t you believe me?" Unexpectedly, Yu Chizhenjin would refuse, Di Renjie frowned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Because I can trust you, I don''t want to tell you, Lao Di, believe me. What I see is not good for you. Don''t go to Wuyan to investigate and promise me." Wei Chijin Staring at Di Renjie seriously, he said.


    Looking deeply at Yu Chizhenjin, his attitude surprised Di Renjie, and at the same time, his heart became more and more curious. What did he see? How could he make him look like this?


    "Okay, I see. I promise you." In the same way, Di Renjie naturally trusts Yu Chizhenjin. After giving him a deep look, he nodded heavily and agreed.


    "That''s good ..." Seeing that Di Renjie promised to come down, Wei Chi Zhenjin was relieved.


    However, it seemed to remember something, and said to Di Renjie seriously: "Yes, I have one more thing to tell you. The queen ordered me to summon masters of alchemy in various factions to organize aliens. I want to take Kang Longyu from you. You can be careful".


    "I do n��t know if it ��s a blessing or a curse on my illness. Fortunately, hiding in this mansion is quiet, so I do n��t have to go outside to fight any more." Thinking of Tian Hou ordering himself to deal with Di Renjie, now that he is at home, he does n��t It''s a shot, it seems good?


    "I think your change is really quite big," Wei Chizheng said, letting Di Renjie say with emotion.


    In his mind, Yu Chijin is a person who is very keen on the power in his hands, otherwise he will not become the celebrity in front of the emperor and the Queen of Heaven, but now he is willing to give up the power in his hands and shrink to this?


    Regarding Di Renjie''s emotions, Wei Chizheng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After seeing countless meteorites in the universe, after seeing the earth, and after seeing the sun, Yu Chizhenjin deeply felt the smallness of mankind, as if even smaller than the ants. The so-called world at first was indeed the world in the well. Generally, it''s trivial.


    "Well, I will pay attention to the things you say, and take care of yourself", after sneaking into Yu Chi''s house, and talking for a while, Di Renjie didn''t want to stay much any more and left.


    During this conversation with Yu Chizhengjin, Di Renjie was sure that he was not sick and had a clear mind.


    However, he seemed to see something far beyond common sense, which made Di Renjie''s mind very curious. What could make him like this?


    However, at the point of Di Renjie, he deeply understood that sometimes it is necessary to control his curiosity alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He also trusts Yu Chizhenjin, since he said Don''t ask yourself to investigate, you want to come for your own good.


    However, in these days, although Wei Chizheng was hiding at home and was under house arrest, he couldn''t go out. However, it was impossible for the Empress Dowager in the palace to stop his actions because of a subordinate.


    Wei Chizhen was ill, but the few alchemists he invited had naturally learned of their news. Immediately, people brought these alchemists to come and see the means of seeing them with their own eyes.


    However, Tianhou called a group of masters of alchemy on the other side. On the other side, the emperor also acted to let his close friends come to Wuyan except Chang''an City.


    The Emperor also felt a little curious about Wu Yan.


    Although Wei Chizheng''s words, the emperor did not believe so easily, but in the same way, he did not immediately express his veto. In addition, the former Wei Chizhengjin reported it, saying that Wu Yan can enter and leave the palace at will, and no one can stop Therefore, the emperor felt that he should meet these strange people in person.


    If it were true, then it would be better, but if it was just a fool, then he would have broken his mask.

 Chapter 967： : When the emperor tried the space channel

    "Wu Yan takes over!".


    On this day, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed in their own vegetable garden to catch insects and loosen the soil. Suddenly under the **** of Jin Wuwei, an **** came to Wu Yan with a throat and said.


    "Receiving the purpose? What purpose?" Wen Yan said, Wu Yan looked at it a little, and looked at the **** who came to convey the purpose in amazement.


    He and the emperor never met, what purpose did he come to tell him for no reason?


    "Wu Yan, why are you still stunned? Come here and kneel and greet", the **** who passed the decree watched Wu Yan''s bun look motionless and hurried to remind him.


    "Well, let''s talk about what it means. I''m still busy here." Regardless of the eunuch''s words, Wu Yan turned the leaf of the vegetable, caught another bug, and said quietly.


    Let yourself kneel? Think too much, right?


    "You, presumptuous!" Wu Yan''s attitude changed the eunuch''s face slightly, angrily reprimanded.


    The will of the emperor, who is not careful to kneel, has never dared to treat like Wu Yan.


    Huh!


    Not only was the eunuch''s attitude towards Wu Yan unbearable, but Jin Wuwei, who was guarding next to him, also sank, and the sword came out of his sheath. It seemed that he would despise the imperial power just after the order was given.


    However, even though he was so angry that he wanted to explain to the emperor, it was very common for him to do something. If there were some unreasonable difficulties, he just let himself follow.


    "Well, Wu Yan, I''ll read His Majesty''s will", so angry that his chest seemed to be pulling a bellows. After a while, the **** depressed the anger in his heart, and said with a grudge that Wu Wu was not talked between Was Yan knelt welcoming? He opened the decree and began to read it.


    "Oh? It seems that the emperor is a little bit interesting ..." Looking at the appearance of the eunuch, it was obvious that the emperor had already obtained the consent of the emperor. Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly and his heart laughed.


    Listening to the will of the emperor, it turned out that I heard about his extraordinaryness from Wei Chizheng, so hosting a banquet to treat myself was a reason to meet with myself and see myself as a folk wonder.


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll go ..." Although Wu Yan didn''t take the Emperor''s heart in mind, the emperor looked quite sincere, so after a little thought, Wu Yan Nodded and said.


    While talking, he came out of the vegetable garden and patted himself gently, letting Xiao Meng wait for himself at home, then said to the **** of the mission: "Well, father, shall we go?"


    "You, you go to see your Majesty like this?" Seeing Wu Yan''s white clothes and stains on his body, a pair of cloth shoes were more stained with mud, the **** of the mission asked strangely.


    Going to see the emperor, not to mention bathing and changing clothes, at least changing to clean clothes, right?


    "Hey, it''s your emperor who wants to see me, but I don''t want to see him. How can there be so many rules?" This eunuch''s words made Wu Yan angrily.


    "Okay, let''s go. If your Majesty''s blame comes down, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, this father-in-law shook his head somewhat helplessly, and said, taking Wu Yan with him to the palace went.


    Walking in the imperial palace, Wu Yan didn''t look so restrained. He followed the **** and walked as if walking in his own yard.


    This relaxed and freehand appearance made some eunuchs who wanted to see his restraint look secretly disappointed in his heart.


    "You will be here after a while," said the **** and whispered after taking Wu Yan to the gate of a palace, then went into the palace to report it.


    After a while, he came out again, and signaled Wu Yan to go in with himself.


    Following this **** into the hall, I have to say that it is indeed a royal palace, which is big enough. In the first place of the hall, the emperor wearing a casual dress is sitting, staring curiously at Wu Yan.


    On the desk in front of him, there were some drinks, fruits and food.


    Going in, Wu Yan was also looking at the emperor. It looked quite good. He looked like he was about forty years old. His whole body gave him a sense of superiority, but it didn''t make people feel hesitant.


    "You are Mr. Wu Yan? Although it is the first time to meet, but for the name of the gentleman, the widow is like a thunderbolt, please take a seat", after the first emperor looked at Wu Yan, he greeted Wu with a smile. Rock seating.


    He looked at Wu Yan a little and was not dissatisfied with Wu Yan''s dressing.


    "Well, Your Majesty, thank you for your hospitality." Without being polite, Wu Yan sat down directly in front of the desk below, and said with a fist.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, the nature is refreshing and good", seeing Wu Yan''s appearance, the emperor nodded slightly.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Yan''s gesture can be said to be extremely rude, but the emperor''s magnificence is not meaningless, and it can be seen that Wu Yan has no awe at all, which makes the emperor''s heart even more Interested.


    Over the years, I have seen a lot of people outside the world, some of them who are ridiculous and deceiving the world, or some people who have the true ability, but no matter how, when they face themselves, they have a bit of awe.


    Like Wu Yan, but it is only seen in life, so it seems that this should be a person with great ability, in order to be fearless of the imperial power.


    "I heard Wei Chijin said that Mr. Wu Yan had entered the palace once?" After greeting Wu Yan to sit down, the emperor opened his mouth and chatted casually.


    "Yes, Master Yu Chi and I also made it clear that day, but I just entered the palace by chance, and it had no purpose." Wu Yan sat in his position, picked up an apple, took a bite, and clicked. Answered.


    "This, the widow knows it by himself, but it was heard that Mr. Wu left in a very magical way that day, and no one knows what the means was, which made the widow''s heart curious." He nodded slightly, and the emperor asked Wu Yan.


    Curiosity is curiosity. To put it directly, the emperor was also frank, and did not mean to slap around.


    In other words, as an emperor, if you want to know everything, it is enough to ask directly.


    "What means? Space transmission of magic", Wu Yan did not conceal the question of the emperor and replied.


    Of course, it ��s true that it ��s your own business to answer the question, but can you understand that it ��s the other ��s business?


    Sure enough, after hearing Wu Yan''s answer, the emperor looked inexplicably, and his face was inquiring: "This space conveys magic? What is it? Would you please tell me in detail?".


    "In simple terms, it is anywhere in the world. As long as I''m willing to go, I can build a flash door and arrive in an instant. This is probably what it means." The emperor would ask, this was within Wu Yan''s expectations. Wu Yan Explained.


    "As long as you are willing, you can reach any place in the heavens and the earth in an instant? Isn''t this an immortal means?" Wu Yan didn''t explain it. Fortunately, his explanation made the emperor''s eyes wide and his face full of surprise Color.


    This discourse, even as the monarch of a country, is difficult to accept.


    This is simply not a means that mortals can have, and it is not even explained by the so-called alchemy.


    "How? Your Majesty would like to try it for yourself?" Wu Yan smiled and looked at the emperor with a look of amazement and doubt.


    "This supernatural power makes the widow curious. If the gentleman is willing to show off the supernatural power, the widow is willing to widen his eyes," he nodded, and the emperor looked a little moved.


    "Then, let''s go. The climate in Chang''an City is still good at the moment. Let''s go to Tianshan to see the snow scene?" Upon hearing the emperor''s answer, Wu Yan stood up and raised his palm.


    The Apocalypse''s space ability was launched, and a space channel appeared in front of Wu Yan instantly, and immediately Wu Yan crossed the space channel and walked past.


    "What is this !?" Above the hall, whether it was a guard, an eunuch, or a palace maid, looking at the sudden passage of space, and then seeing that Wu Yan completely disappeared into this space passage, all of them looked big. change.


    The existence of this space channel is completely beyond their understanding.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be in danger!" Seeing the emperor really stood up, ready to walk over, the **** next to him said quickly.


    "How can these widows be missed by such immortal means? Tianshan is far away, I have heard long ago that the snow will not melt all year round. If they can arrive in an instant, they can also make the widows an eye-opener."


    He waved his hand, and the emperor did not hesitate too much. He followed Wu Yan and crossed the space channel.


    All the people in the hall looked at each other for a while and wondered what to do.


    A space passage appeared in the hall, and Wu Yan and the emperor had disappeared. If His Majesty disappeared and never returned, who can bear this responsibility? .


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, when these people were at a loss, Wu Yan and the Emperor returned in the space channel.


    Wu Yan was still the same, but Her Majesty the Emperor was shivering, and there was still a lot of snow on his body.


    However, despite the shivering frost, the emperor''s face looked very excited, and even held a huge snowball in his hand without letting go.


    "Your Majesty, do you have a dragon body?" Seeing that the emperor had snow on him, the **** next to him hurriedly greeted him.


    "It''s okay, okay, hahaha ...".


    The emperor''s expression was very excited, and he held up his hand and said, "See? This is the snow that the widow brought back from Tianshan. This is the real snow. Mr. Wu Yan is so amazing that he really makes the widow have to walk from the palace Mid to Tianshan walked back and forth. "


    In the hall, everyone looked surprised at the snowball in the hands of the emperor.


    This spring and summer transfer was direct, but snowballs appeared, which really should not be something that Changan City can have.

 Chapter 968： : Miaoshou

    Alchemy is an illusion of blindness. The emperor naturally knew this.


    After all, Datang relied on the help of Feng Mozu to win the world with alchemy. He naturally knew it.


    However, it is precisely because the emperor understands what alchemy is, so he can truly understand that Wu Yan''s ability is completely different from ordinary alchemy.


    A door appeared in the void, and himself and Wu Yan disappeared into the hall. Is this an alchemy?


    Well, although this may be an alchemy, it not only deceived itself, but even everyone in the hall. However, I walked away from Tianshan, grabbed a handful of snow, and brought it back into a snow ball. This Is it alchemy?


    Alchemy can''t be done. In the spring and summer, a mass of snow will come out in Chang''an City, right?


    At this point, in fact, it seems that Wu Yan''s ability is a fact or an eye-blocking method of alchemy. Even if it is just a block-eye method, it may deceive all people in the world in order to be false.


    Ask the **** next to him to take a jade bowl and place the snow ball in the jade bowl. At the same time, the emperor also put on a blanket, greeting Wu Yan to sit down again.


    "Mr. Wu Yan''s methods are amazing and unheard of," the emperor''s face was still difficult to hide a trace of surprise, tightened the blanket on his body, and said to Wu Yan.


    "Thank Your Majesty for compliments, these are just some auxiliary capabilities," Wu Yan said with a smile to the emperor.


    Indeed, although the space capability is magical, it is only an auxiliary capability, and it is one of Wuyan''s complicated capabilities.


    "Mr. Humble," said the Emperor, shaking his head.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and looked at Wu Yan indifferently, and said to Wu Yan, "Yes, I have no one in the Tang Dynasty so far. , But there is not much substantive work, and it can be regarded as a leisurely idle job. "


    It seems to be just a casual comment, and it can be seen that Wu Yan has great ability, but is willing to farm on the outskirts of Changan City to support himself. He wants to be an unscrupulous and extravagant person. It is just respect for status, and it will not be bound.


    "Thank Your Majesty for your love, but I am a foreigner and I am free to get used to it. These days I may settle on the outskirts of Changan City, or after a year and a half, I will leave Datang and travel around the world. I''m not sure if I will stay there all the time. I won''t occupy the position of this teacher. "For the emperor, Wu Yan shook his head slightly and declined.


    "Well, although widows are precious sons, they are still envious of Mr. and can travel around the world." Since Wu Yan shook his head and refused, the emperor did not insist any more, just complimented in his mouth and did not know if it was true Envy.


    Chatting, eating and eating, eyes closed, it''s getting late, Wu Yan didn''t want to stay too much, and left.


    And the emperor is naturally well-informed, and it is rare to be able to take time to talk with Wu Yan. After arranging someone to send it to Wu Yan, it is time for the emperor to go back to handle his own music.


    However, after Wu Yan left, the emperor reached up and raised the bowl next to it. A small group of snow melted, but most of them were in the bowl, and the cold touch was clearly felt while holding the bowl.


    None of this is an illusion, but it really exists.


    "Sure enough, he is an expert, but unfortunately, but he does not want to enter the DPRK ...", after looking at this bowl for a moment, the emperor''s tone of emotion was regretful.


    Recently, Mei Niang also seems to be very interested in the opponent''s surgery, but unfortunately she is called into the palace by some rivers and lakes sorcerers, which is not a real talent. If you can leave Mr. Wu Yan, I believe she will be very happy.


    What''s more, he is also surnamed Wu, and would have some affinity for congenitality.


    "Your Majesty, there is a request from the Emperor", but the emperor, who was preparing to go back to deal with the choirs, was just getting up, carrying a half-blown snow water, and an **** trot came over and told the emperor.


    "Oh? Got it", hearing the words, the emperor''s footsteps left for a moment, and then walked towards the place where the empress was.


    Tianhou Palace also has some wine and vegetables waiting.


    The emperor came over, and naturally did not mean to be polite. He sat down at the table, and at the same time, the jade bowl in his hand was set aside.


    "Eh?" Looking at the jade bowl laid by the emperor, Tianhou''s brow raised slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, where did you get a cloud of snowflakes this weather?".


    "Oh, the widow just grabbed a handful of snow from Tianshan." The emperor answered, after hearing what Tianhou said.


    "Your Majesty said and laughed, this place is far away from Tianshan, thousands of miles away." As for the words of the emperor, Tianhou naturally did not believe it, shook his head and said.


    Seeing her disbelief, the emperor didn''t explain anything more. After chatting a few words, she went directly to the topic and asked, "Mei Niang, are you asking me to come here, is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes, I do have one thing to discuss with Your Majesty."


    Nodded his head, he was originally going to discuss things, there was no meaning of hiding, saying: "I think we are still undecided about the position of the National Teacher in the current Tang Dynasty. In the past few days, I I found a strange man with a profound Taoism. I think he can serve as a teacher. "


    This remark made the emperor''s brow reflectively wrinkled. In fact, as an emperor, she naturally saw her actions. The masters of alchemy she summoned into the palace knew how the emperor could understand.


    The number of Jianghu warlocks given to the state master? Isn''t this an insult to the court?


    However, despite the reluctance in his heart, the emperor did not reject it plainly, but instead said, "How can you easily give people the status of a state master and respect for your status? You have a goal of referral, but also make you a lonely See what he can do before making a decision? ".


    "It''s so good, then in the hall tomorrow, after seeing his ability to say it again", heard the words, nodded after the day, there is nothing to worry about.


    Obviously, she still trusts several masters of alchemy she summons into the palace, and even reaches the point of blind trust.


    Back home, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were very satisfied watching the vegetables growing in the vegetable garden. They have been crossing the heavens and the world for so long. It is easy to live freely like this and live without any threats. It is really good. .


    After busy busying things in the vegetable garden, Wu Yan looked at his home, and there was not much rice left.


    "Xiao Meng, it''s all right today. Let''s go shopping in the city and buy some things back by the way." Seeing that it was still early and not short of the curfew, Wu Yan said to Xiao Meng.


    "Okay," a bright smile appeared to Wu Yan, Xiao Meng nodded.


    Although as long as she can stay beside Wu Yan, no matter where she goes, Xiao Meng feels satisfied, but in the end, she is a woman and has a love for shopping from the bone marrow. If she can accompany Wu Yan to go shopping If so, that would be the best thing.


    After Xiao Meng promised to come down, Wu Yan and her locked the door and entered the city again. I have to say that as the capital of Datang, this city is still very lively.


    And according to records, in this great Tang Dynasty, foreigners alone have about 100,000. It can be seen that in this era, foreigners moving to Datang are like real-world erupting money. People in other countries like to move to the United States. Again, it seems to be a trend.


    As a bustling imperial capital, walking on the street is full of crowds, and various clamors for doing business are endless. Even various foreigners are common.


    Although the main purpose is to supplement the home''s chai oil, salt and other things, but since it is here, naturally also have to take a good look around.


    Maybe it ��s because of the love of shopping, or because Wu Yan is beside him, of course, or both. Xiao Meng walked on this bustling street, looking very happy, Frosty, completely different.


    "Brother, does this look good?", Before passing by a foreigner''s booth, Xiao Meng picked up a chain, a chain made of silver, which looked very exquisite in workmanship, inlaid with a silvery white unknown gemstone It looks like a very nice accessory.


    "Girl, you look so good, my chains look good, all look good ...", the stall owner is a person who doesn''t know which country, and speaks a bit of crappy Chinese in his mouth, boasting.


    "Well, if you like it, boss, how much is it?" Seeing Xiao Meng''s like, Wu Yan asked the stall owner.


    "Not expensive, eight or two silver", the stall owner replied.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ here for you", there is no meaning of counteroffer at all, Wu Yan handily took out two ingots worth five or two.


    The so-called money does not make any sense to Wu Yan. Spending a little silver can make Xiao Meng happy. From Wu Yan''s point of view, it is naturally a very cost-effective thing.


    Along the way, new gadgets, delicious snacks, let Xiao Meng laughter constantly.


    One is that Xiao Meng is indeed as beautiful as a fairy, and the other is Wu Yan, who pays the bill next to him, spending money like dirt. This pairing has attracted the attention of many people on the street.


    Among them, a young man, seeing Wu Yan reaching into his arms every time, he could take out a large silver ingot, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth slightly raised, and then leaned toward Wu Yan their side quietly.


    Without a trace, the man''s hand sneaked into Wu Yan''s arms at a very tricky angle.


    It was just, but I found it empty. The young man froze and found it difficult to understand. What happened? Why not?


    Could it be such bad luck? Did he just run out of money?

 Chapter 969： ： Stabilization

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ...", the young man, who looked pretty handsome, bumped Wu Yan lightly, and felt empty in his arms. Although secretly helpless, he felt that his luck was too bad, but On the surface it was still very polite and hurried to apologize.


    "Well, it''s okay, be careful next time you walk," Wu Yan said, glancing at the young man.


    Wu Yan naturally knew about this man''s small movements, but it was understandable that his wealthy appearance would attract a few thieves.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s cheerful appearance, Wu Yan''s interest was also good, so there was no meaning to investigate.


    To Wu Yan, it''s just a little hair thief. It''s worth mentioning. He continued to walk with Xiao Meng. Suddenly, there was another beautiful ring, which made Xiao Meng''s eyes bright.


    Xiao Meng took it with a smile, put it on her finger, and liked it very much.


    You do n��t need to ask Xiao Meng if she wants to buy it. Seeing that she put it on her fingers, Wu Yan directly asked the boss for the price, reached into her arms, and took out a piece of silver to pay.


    Next to him, the man who had been hollowed into his arms looked at Wu Yan from a distance and took out a piece of silver again, his face could not help but change.


    How can it be? I just reached into his arms and touched it. Nothing. If there is money, how can I not get it?


    Moreover, the guy had both hands outside at the time and could not have been hiding himself.


    "Hum, didn''t expect, did I meet a master?" After thinking about it, the young man was a little unconvinced.


    I have never lost my own means for many years. Seeing that guy is younger than himself, ca n��t he be better than himself?


    Some dissatisfied, after thinking for a while, the young man decided to try again. After disguising himself, he leaned towards Wuyan again.


    However, this man has just raised his hand to prepare for the operation. Suddenly, his wrist was pinched. Wu Yan looked at the young man helplessly, and said, "It''s too much, how can it be? You have just let your horse go. Are you dead? "


    "You ..." Wu Yan''s words made the man''s complexion greatly changed.


    Listening to what he said, it was obvious that he had just exposed himself. With a flick of his head, two poisonous needles suddenly shot towards Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan tilted his head and hid away. Taking this opportunity, the young man took two steps back and broke away from Wu Yan. At the same time, he stared earnestly at him and said to himself: "Immortal gate, magical flying smoke, I don''t know What is your name? ".


    "Fantastic hand flying smoke?" Hearing the man''s self-registration number, Wu Yan looked at him with amazement. Isn''t this the Jianghu Warlock who was brought by Wei Chijin with Weitianjin in the original book?


    Form an alien race, listen to the assignment of the Queen of Heaven to get Di Longjie''s Kang Longyu, how can you still be regarded as an identity person now? What about stealing money on the street?


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan immediately understood what was going on.


    Flying smoke? Does the so-called magic hand mean that the magic hand is empty? Is he originally a thief?


    So, when you see yourself on the street, you have a lot of money. You can''t help but steal yourself?


    "After some dignity, some of the river and lake warlocks convened are really mixed, even thieves. What a matter?" After understanding the situation of the flying smoke, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    "If you just stole my stuff, I''m not angry, but you want to kill me, this is not a small problem." After the wonderful hand Fei Yan reported to his family, Wu Yan did not say The meaning of his name, just looked at him calmly.


    Steal money? This is a small problem. Wu Yan was not angry, but he was holding his own hands, but used a hidden weapon to deal with himself. This is not a small problem.


    "Escape!", As soon as the so-called expert took the shot, he knew if he had done it. Just after some hands-on, Feiyan knew that he was not Wu Yan''s opponent. Hearing that he was going to take a shot, Feiyan decided to retreat.


    However, Wu Yan just smiled at him, pointing at him distantly, and whispering in his heart: OK!


    Immobilization, which is the plane of the return of the Great Holy Spirit. As a spell copied from Sun Wukong, as long as the number of crystal points is less than half of his own, it is difficult to resist this move and he will be immobilized.


    By Wu Yan''s means, it is natural to hold down the magical flying smoke.


    "Well, small punishment and great commandment, you should be a good sculpture for a few days." Watching the fast-moving flying smoke, because his fixation stiffened and fell to the ground, but also maintained the escape posture Without moving, his face was worn on the ground, and Wu Yan shook his head and went away with Xiaomeng.


    In the city, many people''s eyes were attracted by the magical hand flying smoke. Just now he suddenly ran up and naturally attracted everyone''s eyes.


    But now, it seems that he fell to the ground as if petrified, motionless, and still maintained a weird posture, and I felt a little surprised. Many people gathered around, and they didn''t know why.


    Soon, someone who was on patrol came over, saw the situation of flying smoke, and saw that he fell to the ground like a sculpture and remained motionless, all surprised.


    After inquiring the people next to me, I found that this lifelike sculpture is really a living person, but I don''t know why it suddenly can''t move.


    After thinking about it, these patrolling soldiers carried the flying smoke back.


    For Wu Yan, encountering flying smoke on the street is nothing more than a small episode.


    However, for the magical hand flying smoke, he is now in panic. He obviously has consciousness. When he falls on the ground, he can feel pain, but his body is completely unable to move, even a finger can not move. This feeling is scary.


    Alchemy? He also considers himself a magician''s wonderful hand to fly, and he is very confident in his ability, but because of this, he is even more frightened, because the condition of his body at this moment seems difficult to explain with alchemy.


    Alchemy, aren''t they all blind-eye methods arranged by some organs?


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng went shopping and bought some useful supplies and went home.


    The magical hand flies into the body, and can''t move for a few days. The soldiers patrolled in the city carried it as a sculpture.


    In the imperial palace, Phantom got the news from Tianhou, saying that he will be officially enshrined as a state teacher tomorrow, but whether he can succeed depends on his own ability, which makes Phantom really incomparable. joy.


    If you can really become a master of the Tang Dynasty, you can be a step up in the sky.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not wait for the magic hand to fly back, which made Xuantian feel a little surprised.


    The subordinates next to you, whether they are overpowered swords or Shuiyue, are the most important means of martial arts. To talk about the alchemy arranged by the organization, it is best to spend two nights, such as the fire ghost night and the magic hand flying smoke. .


    "It stands to reason that Fei Yan should have returned, Gui Ye, you can check to see what happened to him", and realized that the magic hand Fei Yan did not return, it seems a bit unusual, Huan Tian said to Hua Huo Gui Ye next to him.


    Nodded, Hua Huo Gui left with a grin at night, and it is not difficult for them to investigate the whereabouts of the magical smoke.


    What''s more, when the wonderful hand flew into a sculpture and fell to the ground, it also caused many people to watch.


    Soon, a few of their strangers who got the news of the magical real people and the flower fire ghost night went to the relevant yamen and also saw the flying smoke like a sculpture.


    Looking at the weird appearance of Fei Yan, a few of the real fantasy people naturally went up to investigate it, and reached conclusions that made them difficult to understand.


    Obviously flying smoke is still alive, breathing, and flesh and blood, the skin is soft, even a needle and a bit, can bleed out, but the whole body froze, unable to move at all.


    Such a situation is only seen in life.


    "How, do you find anything?", Looked carefully, and the situation of the flying smoke was completely clueless, and the fantasy person asked the person beside him.


    It was said that the next flower fire ghost night and the ghostly swords each shook their heads, and even the magic sky could not see the slightest clue, and they naturally did not gain anything.


    "Strange, what is this ability? Is it alchemy? Is it still diarrhea?", Magic Sky seriously looked at the situation of Fei Yan, completely unaware of what happened, whispered in her mouth.


    In any case, if it is not clear, then take the person back and talk about it.


    "Ba Dao, you have to investigate and see who Fei Yan has contacted today. Ask the people present to see if anyone has seen what happened." Let people fly back with a wonderful hand. At the same time, Xuantian said to the ghostly sword next to him.


    "I see!", Nodded heavily, and the ghostly sword turned and left.


    The next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the imperial palace, the meeting will be held as promised, above the chapel, Tian Hou opened his mouth and directly said that he wanted to become a master.


    Naturally, according to the agreement, the emperor let the magic sky show his skills.


    If there is no difference in the original book, the so-called ability to call the wind and rain in the fantasy works is only with the help of some institutions. In the original book, the emperor could not see it, let alone see the means of Wu Yan in person. It''s nothing.


    Then, the people who sealed the demons appeared and deceived everyone by means of illusion. Above the hall, the military hundred emperors and the emperor saw the golden dragon on the pillar of the hall resurrected, and killed the hall including the sky in one breath. All alchemists.


    This incident naturally caused a lot of shock, and the emperor was furious. After consulting the queen of the sky, after learning that these alchemists were all brought by Wei Chizhen, he ordered him to be imprisoned.


    "Come, hold on to my decree, and ask Mr. Wu Yan to enter the palace ..." After a moment of silence, the emperor said.


    With regard to these alchemy questions, the emperor felt it was time to ask Mr. Wu Yan for his opinions.

 Chapter 970： : Wu Zetian

    The means of alchemy, if you ask the emperor, who is the highest, the emperor will definitely say that it is the highest of Wuyan.


    True or false, for the time being, at least, no one can see it. What is the difference between this and true?


    A group of masters of alchemy acted against the hall, even killing in front of the emperor. This is a provocation to the imperial power. Naturally, the emperor must respond well, and the person who first thought of him was naturally Wu Yan.


    He also knew that Wu Yan had no interest in power and wealth. Therefore, the emperor only said that he was asked to help, but he did not say what to pay in return.


    Xiaozhi loves, but does not move in favor.


    The visit to Wuyan this time is the **** who came last time. He also knows the mentality of Wu Yan. He also witnessed Wu Yan ��s means the same day. Therefore, this time he came to pass the decree. He did not have the previous attitude. He was even more cautious about Wu Yan, even with a flattering smile on his face.


    On that day, in addition to the mission, the **** also told Wu Yan what happened on the court.


    The arrangement of their organs in Xuantian is okay, and it is said to be alchemy, but it is just some juggling of rivers and lakes that are not on the table.


    However, the golden dragon on the hall came alive, and even after killing people in the face of Manchu and Wuwu, they broke through and flew away. This is the most shocking thing. These methods can almost be used with Wuyan. Compared.


    "Mr. Wu Yan ...", with a flattering smile on his face, the **** also came under the command of the emperor, saying: "Your Majesty said, this matter is not only related to the court''s face, but also to the Jiangshan community, His Majesty thinks that maybe only you can solve this situation in the world, so please ask for your help. "


    "Well, has Master Wei Chi been arrested by you?", Nodding slightly, knowing that the situation is not much different from the original, Wu Yan asked again.


    "After all, they were brought by Master Yu Chi personally. After this incident, it is naturally difficult for him to blame it." Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, the **** nodded and replied.


    "Well, I can promise to look over this matter, but before that, I want to see Master Yu Chi and ask my father-in-law to arrange it." After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan nodded and agreed.


    To Wu Yan, these things are just a hand, Wu Yan really feels a little curious about the situation of Yu Chizheng.


    Of course, I learned the truth of the universe from myself, and the mystery of the astral movement. The days have passed, and his mood calmed down.


    Wu Yan was a little curious. After the worldview collapsed, what is the state of Yu Chizhenjin now, and he decided to forget the truths he let him know? Or go ahead and explore these truths?


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he was actually going to visit Yu Chizhenjin. The eunuch''s face was embarrassed.


    However, thinking of His Majesty''s command, the **** nodded after hesitating: "Since you want to visit Lord Yu Chi, this is absolutely necessary, and the slaves will arrange it for you."


    "Troubled my father-in-law," Wu Yan nodded slightly, and then, looking at Xiaomeng, was about to open her mouth to wait for herself at home.


    However, looking at Xiao Meng''s eyes, Wu Yan hesitated a little. It seemed that every time she kept her at home and waited, she changed her lips: "Xiao Meng, let''s go and see how is it?".


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng''s face immediately showed a bright smile, and nodded heavily: "Oh, okay, brother."


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, he had to take his younger sister over. Naturally, the **** would not say much. He turned around and took Wu Yan and Xiao Meng back to Chang''an City, and went straight to Tian prison.


    To say that the eunuch, as an attendant in front of the emperor, still has a high status. He is personally leading him. Even if Yu Chizhenjin was ordered by the emperor to detain him, the prison in the prison did not dare to stop it.


    In jail, Yu Chizheng was still unkempt, holding a piece of black charcoal in his hand and drawing several large circles on the prison wall.


    Others may not understand, but Wu Yan knows that there are several circles representing the sun, the earth, and the moon, and many points, which represent the countless stars in the universe.


    "How? It seems that you are not doing well these days." Wu Yan flickered, completely ignored the isolation of the prison, entered the prison, and said to Yu Chijin.


    "Mr. Wu Yan? You, why are you here?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, watching Wu Yan entering the prison without interest, Wei Chizhen said in amazement.


    While talking, he looked outside the cell. The guards and eunuchs in the cell looked at Wu Yan with wide eyes, obviously frightened by the means he had just adopted.


    "All the masters of alchemy you called for Tianhou were killed in the hall. You could not escape the crime and were sentenced to prison. You can also be regarded as a scapegoat for Tianhou, and the emperor can only blame you first, maybe he will find an excuse later I let you go, but now, Your Majesty asked me to help investigate this matter. I think you can come out soon. "


    Nor did he abandon the filth in this cell, Wu Yan sat down on the bed beside him.


    "Well, you have Mr. Wu Yan to investigate, I believe this matter will soon come to an end", nodded and heard Wu Yan''s words, Wei Chi Jinjin was in a good mood.


    Having seen Wu Yan''s ability, he has blind confidence in Wu Yan.


    "Well, don''t brag about me, I haven''t answered my question just now. I look at you, it seems that I haven''t been doing well recently."


    Pointing at the unkempt look of the captain Chi Zhen Jinpeng, Wu Yan said a moment, and then said, "How? Have you regretted the decision you made, and regretted jumping out of the well to see it? , I can help you erase this memory. "


    "You can even erase a person''s memory at will !?" Although I have long known that Wu Yan has amazing means and does not even have much suspicion about his immortal identity, he can even erase Wu Yan''s words. After losing a person''s memory, Wei Chizheng still opened his eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.


    With a slight smile, he didn''t answer, Wu Yan just looked at Yu Chizhenjin quietly and let him choose.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Chizhenjin''s mood became much calmer.


    Perhaps it was because the truth about the movement of the stars in the spacecraft was too shocking at first, so it was not surprising that these things in front of me were able to calm down my mind soon.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, you are right. After knowing these truths, it really caused my life a lot of trouble. If I had known this would happen, I would indeed regret it, but now I am not Regret, "Wei Chijin''s eyes stared at Wu Yan, his eyes were shining, although his face was unkempt, but his eyes were clear and firm.


    "Well, good, since you have no regrets, I am quite satisfied." Looking at Yu Chizhenjin''s expression, Wu Yan nodded, and then asked again: "So what next? What are you going to do next? These truths are buried in my heart, so I can live well? Or ... ".


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I want to walk around the world in person to see what the whole world looks like. If possible, I will see if I can cross the entire land and come back in a circle in my lifetime. What you let me know is The truth, and these truths, I hope to make everyone in the world understand ", staring seriously at Wu Yan, Wei Chi Zhenjin said.


    If you know the truth, then you must verify the truth yourself, and then tell these truths to people around the world. This is Wei Chijin ��s current goal and a plan for the future.


    "Oh? Do you have such ambition?" If Wei Chizhenjin said, Wu Yan looked at him with amazement.


    "Yes, these truths. Now that I know it, it is necessary to let people all over the world know. In the future, Qing Shi''s name will definitely have a lot of me!".


    Nodded earnestly, Wei Chi Zhenjin said, and did not feel that he was embarrassed by everything he wanted to do to keep his name.


    "Well, if you have such ambitions, it can''t be better. If you recover your freedom, come to me and I will help you," Wu Yan nodded slightly and said to Wei Chijin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu Yan!" Hearing Wu Yan''s willingness to help himself, Wei Chijin''s eyes brightened and he said with joy.


    "Well, it''s almost time to talk. I''ll go see the emperor first." He waved his hand. Wu Yan didn''t say much.


    After talking about this, the purpose of coming to Yu Chizhenjin by himself was achieved, and the eunuchs outside were waiting impatiently.


    Of course, his impatience was not for himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but for the emperor, the emperor asked him to find himself, but he first came to jail to visit Yu Chijin, he was obviously afraid of the emperor Wait.


    After all, how can the emperor wait for others?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, let''s hurry up", watching Wu Yan flash forward, the prison door is useless to him. This **** is not strange, and whispered to Wu Yan.


    "Well, let''s go", Wu Yan also nodded slightly, took Xiaomeng together, left the prison and went straight to the emperor''s palace.


    Obviously, he was instructed long ago, so after this time he brought Wu Yan, the **** didn''t even have the intention to report, and signaled Wu Yan to go directly.


    "Just, this Miss Wu Meng ...", looking at Xiao Meng, the **** was a little hesitant. The emperor only said to ask Mr. Wu Yan to come, but he didn''t say there was anyone else.


    However, neither Wu Yan nor Xiao Meng ignored his words and went straight to the palace.


    You can see the emperor sitting quietly, but besides him, there is also the Empress Wu Zetian.

 ~： announcement

    Suffering, when the writing was almost finished, the power was suddenly cut off. It seems that the second today cannot be updated.


    "Plane Copy Master" announcement is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 971： : I have so many abilities that I cant count myself

    As Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked up, the next day Empress Wu Zetian curiously looked at the two of them. Just when they were waiting for Wu Yan to come over, the emperor had simply told Wu Zetian about the situation of Wu Yan. Already.


    A stranger who was enough to serve as a master, but the emperor solicited him with the master, but he was rejected. This obviously made Wu Zetian very interested in him.


    These magic masters of the magical real people you are looking for have been evaluated by the emperor as juggling of rivers and lakes. Then, do you know this Wuyan? How clever is his means?


    And, like myself, is it the same name as Wu?


    "One grass-roots citizen, Wu Yan, has seen His Majesty and the Empress Dowager ..." Although the so-called imperial power is not taken into consideration by Wu Yan at all, the necessary face must be given, Wu Yan said with his hands in a fist.


    Wu Yan''s gesture raised Wu Zetian''s brow slightly, and he dared not make a great gift in front of the emperor and himself, but he was done with only a hand.


    Either I don''t know whether to live or die, or I really have amazing ability. As to what kind of possibility, it is no longer necessary to say a word, you can see the calmness of the emperor next to you.


    "Mr. Wu Yan doesn''t need to be polite, is this?", The emperor felt very enthusiastic, greeted his mouth, looked at Xiaomeng next to him, and there was a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    If you want to be beautiful, there are more beautiful women in the palace, but Xiao Meng''s unrefined temperament is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It really looks like a fairy walking down nine days.


    "His Majesty, this is my younger sister, Wu Meng", Wu Yan opened his mouth and explained, and understood Xiao Meng''s temperament, so Wu Yan did not let Xiao Meng speak politely.


    The emperor didn''t mind it either. He looked warm and greeted Wu Yan and Xiao Meng to sit down.


    "Wu Yan, I heard what your Majesty said, you are a stranger with a great ability. Since you and I are my own family, I don''t need to be too polite. What kind of skills do you have?" Look straight, look at Wu Yan curiously, and ask Wu Yan.


    "My method?" When Wu Zetian heard his inquiries directly, Wu Yan didn''t feel angry, just shook his head, and said, "Actually, I have no means of counting what I have, anyway. It''s very much. "


    These words sound really arrogant, are you too numerous to count yourself?


    This raised Wu Zetian''s brow slightly, and after groaning for a moment, he said, "So, can you simply say a few so that I can have a long experience?"


    "Well, for example, I can cross thousands of miles in an instant, this ability has been demonstrated before the sacrifice," Wu Yan said, Wu Yan said.


    As soon as this was said, he gave a slight pause and then said, "In addition, I can also control the Thunder, pick the stars and the moon, move the mountains and reclaim the sea, and reverse the yin and yang."


    hiss����


    Wu Yan''s words came out so that Wu Zetian and the emperor next to him took a breath of cold air.


    Relocating the mountains? Pick the stars and get the moon? Reverse yin and yang? Is this true or false? Can there really be such a magical tool in the world?


    If it can be done, then it is a real fairy.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, it really is a fairy, amazing ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he has personally tested the magical powers of a thousand miles. The emperor did not have much doubt, and said sincerely .


    However, Wu Zetian next to him did not personally see Wu Yan''s methods. Although he said these methods are shocking, but because it is too exaggerated, Wu Zetian''s heart is naturally doubtful.


    "Although I believe in Sir and Her Majesty, but I am mortal after all, these magical means described by Mr. are too shocking, I wonder if you can show me one or two?" After thinking about it, Wu Zetian said. Asked Wu Yan.


    Although it is a request, but his posture is very low.


    "Indeed, the widow is also very curious. What other means do you say are what?" Although the emperor next to him felt that it was not appropriate for Wu Yan to show himself again, he certainly would not dismantle Wu Zetian. station.


    More importantly, the Emperor himself was really very curious about the other supernatural powers Wu Yan said.


    "Well, okay, take this opportunity to show a trick in front of the people of the world, maybe not bad," said Wu Zetian and the emperor, let Wu Yan groan for a moment, and nodded.


    In this ancient plane, almost everyone is in awe of the existence of gods and Buddhas, but because many people do not trust the existence of gods and Buddhas, there is almost no psychological pressure for evil people to do evil. The so-called Not many people really take the oath to heart.


    However, if you show some magical powers to make people in this world believe that there are immortals and there are rounds of rewards, more or less, will make the world a better place, right?


    Raising a hand can be effective, Wu Yan still does not mind doing such a thing.


    In addition, there is a more important point. The purpose of Yu Chizheng is to wander the world and verify the truth of the planet, and this truth is not so easily accepted by people all over the world.


    Before that, if I showed the means of picking the stars and the moon, I believe that I can provide some help for Yu Chizheng in the future.


    However, although I promised to show my ability, but to maximize the sensation of this matter, it is naturally necessary to prepare in advance.


    These things are naturally left to the emperor and later, but the purpose of entering the palace today is not to chat.


    The arrangement of the emperor and the empress is also very simple. It is only necessary to spread the news and let more people see the immortal means with their own eyes. Naturally, these people also have to do it without having to do it themselves.


    "Well, the purpose of our coming today is for you to help you investigate the truth of Jinlong''s resurrection in the hall ..." After the relevant matters were ordered, the emperor nodded and finally brought the topic to the topic. Already.


    "Sir, you didn''t see the situation at that time. The golden dragon on the pillar of the hall was resurrected. You killed several alchemists and flew away through the roof of the hall. The scene at that time ..." The scene, the emperor''s fresh memory, still said with fear.


    A golden dragon killed several masters of alchemy in front of everyone, but no one could stop it. If the target of the golden dragon was himself, wouldn''t it mean that he had to die?


    For the first time, the emperor felt that even under the protection of everyone, his life was still not guaranteed. No one would like this feeling.


    "Well, it''s just an illusion. It''s just a fake dragon. Real dragons can''t fit in your hall." Seeing the emperor''s lingering fear, Wu Yan said.


    Although I haven''t seen it in the hall with my own eyes, from the situation in the original work, the so-called golden dragon is just over ten meters long.


    "Is it just an imaginary fake dragon?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the emperor''s face was still shocked.


    Although it is just an illusory fake dragon, it can make everyone believe what you see, and even kill people in front of everyone. Then, even a fake dragon, is it no different from the real one?


    "Wait ...", but Wu Zetian next to him is a woman, so he is more careful. The emperor''s attention is focused on the first half of the dragon''s true and false words, while Wu Zetian''s mind is on the second half of Wu Yan It''s over.


    "Wu Yan, you say that the real dragon can''t fit in our hall? Have you ever seen a real dragon fail?" Wu Zetian stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    Her remarks also made the emperor next to him follow her, and her eyes lightened slightly, and she turned her head to look at Wu Yan.


    Yeah, does Wu Yan''s words mean that he knows what a real dragon looks like, so he concludes that his own hall cannot fit?


    "True dragon, of course I have seen it." Wen Yan said that Wu Yan did not deny it, and nodded generously.


    For Wu Yan, the so-called true dragon is actually not a big deal. There is still a dragon in his pet order. This is the dragon that Fengyun had captured.


    But for Wuyan now, with less than 10,000 crystal points, the strength of this dragon has not helped him much.


    Wu Yan''s answer made Wu Zetian startled and sighed. Of course, there was some doubt.


    Although the emperor trusted him very much, and Wu Yan also promised to show his magical powers in public, for Wu Zetian, all that Wu Yan has said so far is nothing but his words.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the words he said are too exaggerated.


    However, for Wu Yan, he was not obliged to prove anything, so he turned a blind eye to Wu Zetian''s slightly hesitant look.


    Eyes fell on the emperor again, saying, "Now, let''s get back to business."


    "Okay, sir, since you can determine at one go that the golden dragon on the temple was false, then you know where the original golden dragon on the pillar went?" After all was said and done, the emperor''s face also became more serious, nodding .


    Having said that, the emperor paused slightly and then asked, "And, do you have any guesses about the black hands behind all this?"


    "Actually, these things do n��t need to ask me," Wu Yan shook his head and said, "In terms of illusion, you can lie to so many people. They must be real masters. Such masters come from there. I think we should be able to get some idea. "


    As Wu Yan''s words came down, the emperor frowned for a moment, then whispered, "Did you mean, sir?"

 Chapter 972： ： Unhappy

    After being reminded by Wu Yan, the emperor reacted at this time. It was like a layer of window paper. Once it was broken, many problems came to light.


    "No wonder ..." After thinking about the situation of the Demon Clan, the emperor looked stunned and nodded secretly.


    The means of sealing the demons was naturally known to the emperor. When the Tang Dynasty gained the world, the demons had made great efforts. Although this matter was covered up, as a royal family, he naturally knew.


    It is really possible to say that the means of sealing the demons can create magic to deceive the Manchu fighters.


    Moreover, with the existence of the Demon Clan, he is also fully motivated to do these things.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhh ..."


    In fact, from a neutral point of view, it is true that Datang is sorry for Feng Mo Clan and used the Feng Mo Clan to capture the world. However, it is also difficult to control the power of the Feng Mo Clan. From the perspective of ordinary people, Datang is indeed ruthless.


    However, although he sighed in his heart, the emperor did not think that Datang had done anything wrong. As the royal family, he was intimate with all peoples.


    If you put it on your own, you will make the same decision.


    As the saying goes, mercy doesn''t command soldiers, generals still do, let alone a king of a country.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, since you also understand that the master behind all this is the demon clan, then, how can you get them out?" After pondering for a moment, the emperor stared at Wu Yan seriously and opened his mouth. Asked.


    "There are ways, of course, but after they have been rescued? Will all the grass be exterminated?"


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, and immediately fell on the emperor''s body, asking calmly.


    "This ...", after hearing Wu Yan''s words, the emperor was slightly delayed, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    To put it in order, for the sake of the stability of the rivers and mountains, if the demon clan really did it alone, it would be helpless to destroy them.


    However, although Wu Yan''s tone of speech was calm, the emperor instinctively felt that he seemed to be disgusted with all this.


    "That''s natural!", Wu Zetian next stepped in at this time, taking for granted.


    Maybe she didn''t have the feeling of the emperor, or she didn''t care about the feeling. The majestic imperial power made her jealous and said: "Dare to turmoil the foundation of Tang, and even kill people in the presence of civil and military officials in the hall. Such existence is a threat. Naturally, it is necessary to cut and kill everything. "


    "Mei Niang ...", as Wu Zetian''s words fell, Wu Yan''s face sank unknowingly, and the emperor pulled her hand and exhorted him.


    However, the emperor has seen Wu Yan''s methods with his own eyes. Even if he is an emperor, he has some respect for Wu Yan. Therefore, he is called "Mr."


    However, Wu Zetian has not seen Wu Yan''s methods with his own eyes, and he is only half-confident about what Wu Yan said. Therefore, compared to the emperor, Wu Zetian naturally lacked a sense of awe for Wu Yan and was a little more casual.


    She called Wu Yan her first name.


    "Why? Wu Yan, don''t you think I''m right? The relationship between me and my wife is not personal, but the whole Jiangshan society. It is natural to be more careful with words and deeds. Any threat to the Jiangshan society, even if it is just a little Must also be eliminated. "


    "There was a little problem above the chapel, and there would be a big problem that day. If there was a big problem in the court, the whole world would be over." Wu Zetian''s eyes fell on Wu Yan and said seriously, Also stated his position.


    "Well, each has its own position ..." Wu Yan bowed his head slightly and did not dispute Wu Zetian''s words.


    From their standpoint, there seems to be nothing wrong with their thinking and thinking, but Wu Yan''s mind is not so agreeable, neither side is right, and there is no need to argue about it.


    "Wuyan, for the sake of the Jiangshan community, you still need your help with this matter." Seeing Wuyan''s appearance, it doesn''t look very happy. Wu Zetian sighed and said.


    "Actually, this thing doesn''t require me to take action. There can be many people on the court. There are a few small things, only the demon tribe is not a cause for concern." However, for Wu Zetian, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    From a personal standpoint, willingness to come to help is an interest, and unwillingness to deal with Feng Mozu is also an interest.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the original work that even without himself, Di Renjie can take a shot to block the existence of the Feng Mo Clan, why do he need to take a shot?


    Di Ren''s outstanding hand. From the original point of view, Feng Mozu may still be a good choice if he puts down his hatred.


    However, if they did it themselves, Wu Zetian would surely hope that they would kill the killer and completely eliminate the potential threat of the Demon Clan.


    "Wu Yan, are you going to reject me?" Wu Yan''s words came out, making Wu Zetian''s voice lowered a bit, and his tone was obviously implicit in anger.


    What about masters of alchemy? Do n��t they also bow to their knees and worship?


    Even if the means of Wuyan is really a lot higher than the real people, they are Datang, after all, in this Datang territory, do their own words not work?


    "Mei Niang!", The last time I met with Wu Yan alone, the two were happy to talk to each other, but this time, watching the conflict between Wu Yan and Wu Zetian, the emperor spoke and shook his head slightly. Persuaded her to dissipate her anger.


    For such strange people, only soft ones can be used, not hard ones.


    More importantly, Wu Yan''s magical powers are indeed beyond the scope that mortals can understand.


    "Yes, I want to do something, so I do it, and I don''t want to do it, so I won''t do it ..." Listening to Wu Zetian''s words, Wu Yan still looked at her calmly.


    Comparatively speaking, Wu Zetian seems to be more aggressive than the emperor, but just speaking herself was still politely rejected, leaving them a face. Now that she is going to break the topic, Wu Yan is not necessary to be so euphemistic.


    "Wow!" This is still the first person who has dared to reject himself so directly in so many years. This makes Wu Zetian startled and furious, and stands up arrogantly: "Wu Yan, you must rely on yourself to know a little trick I have a high opinion of myself. You have to know that here is Datang. Here, I and the emperor have the final say. "


    "The mighty imperial power is indeed awesome, but you still look down on me. Since the words are not speculative, there is no need to say more."


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Yan stood up and turned around and walked out. This move completely gave no meaning to the emperor and the emperor.


    The sound of footsteps, ringing into pieces, watching the appearance of Tianhou and Wuyan falling out, of course, these Jin Wuwei outside will not stand stupid, all surrounded by arms.


    "Come here, take me down both of them. I''d like to see if your so-called alchemy is really so powerful that it can defeat thousands of troops!" I felt humiliated. Where can Wu Zetian bear it? He yelled and ordered these Jin Wuweis to shoot together.


    Obtaining the order of Tianhou, of course these Jin Wuwei would not hesitate, and rushed directly towards Wuyan.


    However, in the face of these rushing Jin Wuwei, Wu Yan turned a blind eye.


    There is no need to do it yourself, the little cute next to it is just a little stare in the eyes. In a short time, the snow and the sky appear, and the Jin Wuwei in front of them instantly turns into a snow sculpture, motionless.


    "This, what is this means !?", looking at dozens of Jin Wuwei, all were frozen in one breath, unable to move, both the emperor and Wu Zetian were startled.


    This was the first time that Wu Yan had seen them do it, but they did not expect that these means were so powerful during the battle.


    Is this alchemy? Is this a spell?


    "Well, don''t hurt your life. After all, these people are acting obediently. Let''s go." Patting Xiao Meng''s shoulder, Wu Yan said.


    Looking back at the Emperor and the Empress, raising his hands, the space channel appeared, and the two disappeared in the palace in an instant.


    The emperor and the empress were totally dumbfounded, and those Jin Wuwei were all turned into snow sculptures. A breeze blew, bringing some coolness, so that the hearts of the emperor and the empress seemed to be completely cool.


    "Your Majesty, is this, is this Wuyan''s magical power?"


    Watching dozens of Jinwuwei turned into snow sculptures with their own eyes, and then watching the appearance of the space channel, the two disappeared in the palace instantly. After a long time, Wu Zetian''s mind calmed down and asked the emperor beside him.


    "I have seen the magical powers they left before, and they can travel for thousands of miles, but the power of controlling the snow has only just been seen. In this way, who can be his opponent", looked at the number The ten snow sculptures transformed by Jin Wuwei, the emperor looked startled, and whispered.


    The emperor and Tianhou looked at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~, their faces were not good-looking, especially Wu Zetian, he felt extremely regretful, very regretful for his impulsive behavior.


    If I had known this, I would have known that Wu Yan''s method is really magical to this point. I should not have just ...


    "Yes, Your Majesty, do you think that what Wu Yan said just now is true?" At this time, Tian Hou''s face became more ugly, and he asked the emperor beside him.


    "What did you just say?" The emperor looked at Wu Zetian in amazement, wondering what she was referring to. After all, Wu Yan had just said a lot.


    "That is, he said that he has the ability to count too much. He controls the Thunder, picks the stars and the moon, moves the mountains and reclaims the sea, and reverses the yin and yang ...".


    As Wu Zetian''s words fell, the emperor next to him became more dignified.


    If these means are true, then Wuyan''s magical powers are really no different from the immortals.


    Is it possible for mortals to resist the magical power of moving mountains and reclaiming seas to destroy any country?

 Chapter 973： : Copy of Wei Chijins Bloodline

    Wu Yan left, and both the Emperor and Tianhou were secretly surprised and regretted.


    Especially after the day, she finally saw Wu Yan''s shot, but this shot was made against herself, which made her very regretful.


    I had known that Wu Yan had such terrible abilities that he would not conflict with him in words.


    "Your Majesty, if you say that Wuyan really has the magical powers of moving mountains and reclaiming sea, if it is not good for me ...", after remorse, Wu Zetian''s eyes fell on the emperor, with a look between Worry.


    "No, Mei Niang, don''t worry, Mr. Wu Yan is not such a small-bellied chicken intestine. Otherwise, he won''t leave just now, just ..." For Empress Wu Zetian, the emperor shook his head and said.


    But having said that, he looked a little hesitant.


    "Just what?" After all, this was his first meeting with Wu Yan. He didn''t know much about his mentality. After hearing the words of the emperor, Wu Zetian felt a little nervous.


    Just now Wu Yan''s ability showed that she was scared. Dozens of Jin Wuwei were frozen into snow sculptures in a blink of an eye. He wanted to take a shot. Who can approach him?


    "It''s just that although Mr. Wu Yan will not be stingy because of this anger, which is not good for Datang, but it will be difficult to get Mr. Wu Yan to help him in the future." He sighed slightly, the emperor shook his head Said.


    This remark made Wu Zetian silent, and his expression even more regretted.


    If it is really possible to get Wu Yan''s help, even if it is just a matter of hand, wanting to come can bring great benefits to Datang. I did not expect, but because of myself, such strange people and Datang missed.


    Because Wu Zetian caused Wu Yan to be upset, the emperor originally wanted to talk about her well, but just looking at Wu Zetian himself had a look of remorse, and he didn''t have to say anything if he wanted to speak.


    The emperor shook his head and shifted the topic: "Well, let''s leave Mr. Wu Yan''s affairs for a while, and let the royal doctor treat these Jin Wuwei. Also, Mr. Wu Yan has left, we have to find a way to do it ourselves Deal with the Demon Clan. "


    "Well, Your Majesty, do you have any suitable candidates?" Nodded his head and saw that he had made a big disaster. The emperor did not blame himself. Wu Zetian was also moved and asked softly.


    "This matter, let Di Renjie do it. I believe that if there is a Dali temple to do it, it will definitely be done safely." After thinking about it, the emperor expressed his thoughts.


    Relatively speaking, in the case of the King of the Dragon City, the rescue design was in distress. The emperor had a great trust in Di Renjie, otherwise he would not be given to Kang Longyu.


    Hearing Di Renjie''s name, Tian Hou''s brow was wrinkled reflectively, and Wu Zetian''s heart was always very dissatisfied with Di Renjie with Kang Longyu in his hand.


    For the matter of Kang Longyu, she and the emperor did not know how many times they had argued. Otherwise, Yu Chi Zhenjin would not have summoned alchemy masters to steal Kang Longyu. Therefore, when he heard this, he had to leave it to him. Instinctively wanted to oppose.


    However, after opening his mouth, Wu Zetian could not speak again.


    Although the emperor did not blame himself at this time, after all, he must not be happy. After this time, it was really bad to touch him again. Therefore, Wu Zetian did not raise any objection.


    ...


    Not to mention what kind of mind the emperor and the empress are in the palace at the moment, on the other side, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng directly crossed the space passage and returned to their home in the suburbs.


    "Brother, did the emperor and the queen make you unhappy? If this is the case, shall I kill them all for you?" Following Wu Yan, Xiao Meng could see that Wu Yan''s mood seemed to be Not so good, asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s just a little thing, it''s not enough to make me angry. I should regret it at this time." He gave Xiaomeng a stroke of his head, Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Indeed, to the extent that Wu Yan is now, he can''t afford to be angry for this trivial matter. It is only that Wu Zetian values ??his imperial power and underestimates his ability.


    After a small test of Niu Dao''s display of strength, Wu Yan believed that Wu Zetian at this time must have regretted it and even felt panicked.


    In the following days, no one dared to come to her own house to find herself, let alone Wu Zetian''s revenge.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s days seemed to have become a retreat, and they were forgotten by the emperor.


    However, in this way, after three consecutive days, an uninvited guest appeared again, and found Wu Yan, not others, but Wei Chizhenjin.


    Maybe it was because the emperor had just let him temporarily carry a pot for Tianhou, and didn''t think about how to punish him seriously, or maybe because Wu Yan also went to see the emperor Chi Zhenjin before entering the palace, so he wanted to fix some The relationship with Wu Yan, in short, Yu Chizhenjin has been released by the emperor.


    "Congratulations, you''re free again ..." Wu Yan said, watching Wei Chi Zhenjin come over, and she''d also sorted out her appearance.


    "Thank you, Mr., you are still at ease." Watching Wu Yan retreat in the outskirts of the city, cultivate the land for self-reliance, and feel at ease, Wei Chizhenjin said.


    "If you''re envious of me, you might as well find a place to live in seclusion? But you couldn''t escape the power before, but now you can''t escape fame and fortune," Wu Yan said with a smile to Yu Chizhenjin.


    Fingers ticked gently between words, the ground under his feet swelled, and soon solidified into a stool made of gravel.


    "Mr. Sir, you laughed. You do n��t have the power and fame. You can easily get it, but after all, I''m a mortal. Isn''t there anything wrong with wanting to stay in the history?", And it doesn''t mean to fame. Sitting on the stool made of grit, he nodded and admitted his present purpose.


    "It''s true, it''s human nature." Wu Yan nodded to Wei Chijin''s words. His frank acknowledgement made him appreciate even more.


    You said, after I chatted a few words, Wu Yan no longer meant to chat blindly.


    Thinking of what I said in prison that day, let Wei Chi Zhenjin remember to find himself before he set out, so he said, "Are you ready to leave now? Want to travel around the world, walk around the planet and say ? ".


    "Yes, I''m willing to measure the ground with my feet! I will get the door after a few days of preparation." Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Yu Chizhenjin nodded and answered seriously.


    During his speech, Wei Chizheng stared at Wu Yan with curiosity and anticipation. He said he would help himself. I wonder what kind of help he would give himself?


    Mr. Wu Yan let himself know the truth about the operation of the whole world. He not only possesses powerful magical powers, but also has magical props. Then, what kind of help will he give himself?


    "I remember that when the Tibetan Master Mizang traveled westward to Tianzhu, he became famous all over the world. If you do this, his reputation will surely surpass that of the Tibetan Master Mizang, and his reputation will remain for thousands of years." Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Yu Chizheng''s He said.


    With these words, Wei Chi Zhenjin smiled.


    Indeed, on that day, the Master of the Three Tibetans traveled westward, and he has already moved the world. If he walks around the world by himself, it proves that the earth he is in is a sphere, and proves that all the places in the circle of heaven that have been said in the past are wrong. He will definitely become a celebrity of the entire Tang Dynasty and even the world, with a reputation of thousands of years.


    This is exactly what Yu Chizhenkin asked for, and it is the greatest motivation to support him in making this decision.


    "But ..." Seeing Wei Chijin''s look, Wu Yan was naturally able to understand what he was thinking, smiled slightly, and then turned sharply, saying, "But don''t forget, the world is big, there is nothing strange, whether it is Scourge is still a monster. If you do this, you will die for a lifetime. "


    Yes, if the real world wants to walk around the earth, it is not easy, let alone on this plane. After all, this is a low-force fantasy plane.


    In addition to the magical magical methods of the Demon Clan, there are also magical maggots such as the Red Flame Turtle and giant monsters such as the Dragon King.


    Wu Yan''s remarks made Wei Chijin''s eager look calm down, and his look became calmer.


    As the old saying goes, high risk has high return. Similarly, high return also means high risk.


    From this point of view, although you have good martial arts, if you really want to walk around the whole earth, it will definitely be a death.


    "Nevertheless, I am still willing to give it a try", after a moment of silence, Wei Chizhenjin''s face remained firm and said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, you can have such a mind, it is really good," Wei Chi Zhenjin''s decision made Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    Speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised your palm, and pointed towards Wei Chijin''s eyebrow, saying, "If so, then I can give you some help."


    With Wu Yan''s finger pointing at Yu Chizhen''s eyebrow, the computer page''s prompt came as expected.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    Having prepared the most suitable thing for Yu Chizhengjin, Wu Yan directly opened Yuchi Zhenjin''s C drive, and then copied the magnetic capabilities of Wanci King towards Yu Chizheng''s C drive.


    The magnetic king''s ability can control countless metals, and in this cold weapon era, no matter what kind of enemy he encounters around the world, he wants to have a certain self-protection ability.


    And the most important thing is that if the magnetic king''s ability is developed to a certain degree, it can fly. This ability is more suitable for him.


    After all, this planet is a blue Mercury. If Rao planet is in a circle, it is essential to sail on the sea. The flying ability can protect itself even in the face of a tsunami.

 Chapter 974： : Yu Chizheng Jinhui Alchemy?

    The magnetic blood of Wanciwang has a slightly different meaning to Wuyan, perhaps because this is the first thing Wuyan copied after he awakened the ability to reproduce.


    Moreover, from any perspective, the magnetic blood capacity of Wanciwang is not weak.


    After the gene blood veins were copied, Wu Yan opened the F disk and copied some of the memory fragments that used the ability of the Magneto King directly to the past. Then he retracted his fingers.


    After copying the gene and bloodline ability of Wanciwang, he didn''t feel anything and still felt like an ordinary person. However, some memory fragments of Wuyan using Wanciwang''s ability made Wei Chijin feel shocked.


    It seems that any substance such as steel can be manipulated at will?


    Not only controlling movement, but also controlling the change of form, and even achieving the purpose of flying.


    "No wonder that day ..." After seeing the use of the memory ability of these magnetic kings of Wuyan, Yu Chi Zhenjin''s heart suddenly realized.


    I remembered that when I first met, my sword became a flower, other Jin Wuwei''s weapons, those weapons turned into a wire, it turned out that Wu Yan''s ability played a role what.


    "Mr. Wu Yan? What are you?" Although Wei Chijin was surprised by the use of the memory of Wanwanwang''s abilities, Wei Chijin looked more surprised at Wu Yan''s face and did not understand that he let himself see these What is the meaning of the picture.


    "My ability can control all metal materials in the world, whether it is steel, gold, silver, etc., and with the continuous development of the ability, this power will become stronger and stronger ...", Wu Yan ��s His eyes fell on Yu Chizhenjin, and he explained.


    "I know, I''ve just seen this scene," Wei Chijin nodded, expressing understanding.


    "This is the gift I gave you. I have given you this ability, but you need to develop it yourself," Wu Yan said, telling him the truth.


    "Really?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he heard that such a magical and powerful force can be possessed by himself, Wei Chizhen Jin was overjoyed.


    If this is the case, with this ability, if you have to walk around the world, the safety factor can be greatly increased.


    "Well, that''s all I can do for you, and it''s up to you to see it later," Nodded slightly, Wu Yan said to Yu Chijin.


    "Thank you Mr. Wu Yan, thank you very much!" Wu Yan didn''t have to deceive himself on this issue at all, so Wei Chi Jinjin had no doubts about Wu Yan''s words, looked happy, and nodded his thanks.


    "By the way, I have one more thing for you." After Wan magnetic king''s ability was copied, Wu Yan followed the palm of his hand and a ring appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    "Mr. Wu Yan? This is?", Reaching out to take over the ring in Wu Yan''s hand, Yu Chizhenjin looked at him inquiringly, not understanding how he gave himself a ring.


    "Among all my proficient abilities, I also have space abilities. I have made a gadget in the past few days. The ring has its own space and can hold a few large boxes. If you are alone, you can store two It ��s more than three months of food and supplies, ��Wu Yan explained.


    Indeed, it can be regarded as a magician''s profession. He is proficient in space and has space gems in his hands. In the past few days, it is not too difficult to make a space ring with a small capacity.


    After all, in the first punch of Superman, Wu Yan could open up a private storage space enough to store Poros''s giant spaceship.


    "Is the means of accepting the mustard to be mustard? Didn''t you think Mr. Wu Yan still has such a magical power? Are you really immortal !?".


    After putting on this space ring, Wei Chizhenjin tried to store his sword, gold and silver in his body, and said with a look of amazement on his face.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly at Wei Chijin''s words, but didn''t say much.


    "Well, there is a way to send you thousands of miles, and there is a difference. Mr. Wu Yan''s kindness to me, I don''t forget it, I have some preparations to do, just let it go, I hope we will see you again in the future.


    At this time, Wei Chijin''s purpose of reaching Wuyan was achieved. Wuyan also knew that Wei Chijin was busy preparing to circle the earth, so he did not retain him.


    After a brief conversation, and mentioning some of his experiences in the development of the Magneto King''s ability, Yu Chizheng didn''t intend to stop, and after leaving a few words, he turned and left.


    After returning to his mansion, Yu Chizhenjin inquired about the preparations and was still in full swing. Yu Chizhenjin was not in a hurry to start, but was curious at home to develop the ability of Magneto King.


    Although there is no doubt about Wu Yan''s words, this magical ability, if it can be grasped as soon as possible, is naturally the best thing.


    Not to mention its magic, as long as it is developed to a certain degree, it can have the ability to fly, which is a great motivation.


    After all, human dreams and aspirations for flying have existed since ancient times.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Chizhengjin had the guidance of Wu Yan, or that Wei Chizheng itself had 58 crystal points. In short, his ability to develop the king of magnets was much faster than Wuyan.


    In just two days or so, he has been able to control several copper plates.


    "This ability is really amazing. Mr. Wu Yan is really a fairy ..." Seeing that he could control several copper plates, Wei Chijin''s heart murmured secretly, both for his own rejoicing and having this ability. Marvel at Wu Yan.


    Almost all the other spells are blind-eye tricks, which are false. But now that he has the ability of the Magneto King, Yu Chizhenjin can understand it. These are not magic spells at all, but real spells.


    "In the past few days, the ring that Mr. Wu Yan gave me has been filled with gold and silver and things to eat and wear, and it is also time for me to ask your Majesty and the Queen of Heaven."


    Two copper plates were spinning around Yu Chizhenjin''s wrist to train his ability to control the details. At the same time, Yu Chizhenjin''s heart groaned secretly.


    If you say that the earth is a sphere, you have to go around. This absurd utterance will not be believed by your Majesty and the Empress Dowager, but if you say you want to travel around the world and see the outside world, you can finally draw From the map of the Tang Dynasty, thousands of miles, and even tens of thousands of miles away, I believe that Her Majesty and Houhou will agree to themselves.


    After all, when the Master Sanzang walked away from Tianzhu, the world had already shaken the world, and if he wanted to go further, he would even draw a map. I believe that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager would be tempted?


    After all, for the emperor, they could control the intelligence of the surroundings and even more distant geography and national forces, and they could not refuse.


    Of course, the most important thing is that only when the action is supported by the emperor can it cause a sensation before departure. When the time comes, you will come back and spread the news all over the world. This is the greatest possibility for everyone to know.


    "Wow, I''ve been so busy these days, you''re clean!" However, Yu Chizhenjin was thinking about how to speak with the emperor and the queen of the heavens. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, and At the same time, a man broke into Yu Chizhen''s mansion directly.


    Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he has a very close relationship with Yu Chizheng. Otherwise, it would not be so natural, and it would be almost like his own home.


    "Di Renjie !?" Looking at the intruding figure, Wei Chijin was wearing a smile on his face, and at the same time his heart moved, his palms were lifted, and the two rotating darts flew directly towards Di Renjie.


    "Wow, Wei Chi, what''s the matter? Use this to greet me as soon as you meet?" Looking at the two darts coming on, Di Renjie''s martial arts are not weak, the reaction is naturally fast, his shape is twisted, and he avoids After these two darts, he said angrily in his mouth.


    However, looking at Di Renjie''s dodging posture, Wei Chizhen''s mouth turned up a conspiracy-like smile and immediately raised his hand.


    Two darts hidden by Di Renjie were suddenly pulled by inexplicable forces in the air, and after passing an arc, they shot towards Di Renjie''s back again.


    The sound of the breaking wind made Di Renjie startled. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he turned around and dodged.


    However, under the control of the king of magnetism, this dart is very spiritual, not a direct shot.


    Di Renjie, who twisted and dodged, only felt that the neck was cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two darts were already attached to his neck. Obviously, it was Wei Chijin who kept his hands, otherwise, the two darts would have him Shooted.


    "It''s awesome. What kind of hidden weapon technique is this?", Feeling two darts sticking to his neck, Di Renjie said in surprise and sigh.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Wei Chijin''s martial arts seem to be more powerful? Did he develop new martial arts tricks in the prison?


    "Lao Di, you are wrong. This is not a hidden weapon technique ..." Looking at Di Renjie''s surprised look, Yu Chizhenjin felt particularly happy and said with a smile.


    During the talk, Yu Chi Zhenjin''s hand made a move, and two darts pressed against Di Renjie''s neck flew back naturally to Yu Chi Zhenjin''s side.


    However, these two darts did not fall into the hands of Yu Chizheng, but were under the control of Wanci King''s ability. They were very spiritual. They revolved slowly around Yu Chizheng''s body.


    "This is !? Fang Shu !?", looking at this scene, Di Renjie said in surprise.

 Chapter 975： : Di Renjies Help

    No wonder Di Renjie would be so surprised. He and Yu Chijin are friends, and they know each other very well. Although Wei Chijin''s martial arts are very good, the so-called alchemy is completely unknown. However, Di Renjie was naturally surprised when he saw that he had used alchemy.


    Even in my heart, I was secretly doubting whether Yu Chizhenjin was the person he knew? Wouldn''t it be counterfeited by someone like Yirongshu?


    Of course, this suspicion only flashed in Di Renjie''s heart, and he shook his head afterwards, leaving the idea behind his head.


    If Yu Chizhenjin in front of him is indeed false, then why should he deliberately show alchemy in front of himself?


    "Hey hey, old Di, I''m not an alchemy, but a real spell", looking at Di Renjie''s surprised look, Yu Chi Zhenjin''s face showed a smug smile and said.


    Although the relationship between the two is a friend, Wei Chi Zhenjin has always had a higher and lower mind with Di Renjie.


    After all, starting from the case of the King of the Dragon City, Di Renjie seized the opportunity step by step, which made Yu Chizhenjin feel that he seemed omnipotent and surprised him all, and his mood was naturally quite good.


    "Spell? Wouldn''t you want to go to the old forest in the deep mountains?" Di Renjie came to him and sat down, listening to the words of Chi Chinjin.


    Regarding the so-called magic, Di Renjie did not say believe, but did not say not to believe.


    "That''s not. On the contrary, not only will I not stay in the deep forest and meditate in the old woods, but I will also go out, go out of Datang, go far, far, and go around the world ..." Yu Chi Zhenjin shook his head and said.


    In the next few days, I have to clarify the matter to Her Majesty and Tianhou. Therefore, Yu Chizheng has nothing to say.


    "Out of Datang, is it far away? Is it similar to Master Sanzang? Far away from Tianzhu?" Wei Chizheng''s words really surprised Di Renjie and looked at him in amazement.


    According to Di Renjie''s understanding of him, he should be very enthusiastic about power. He is motivated to speak well, and ambitious to speak badly.


    But now he wants to leave? Isn''t this abandoning all the power in his hands?


    "No, it''s farther than Master Sanzang, far, far ..." Wei Chi Zhenjin shook his head.


    Don''t rush to tell the truth that the earth is a sphere, but what is the so-called Tianzhu? That''s nothing.


    "Is there still a day of goodbye in this life?" Hearing Wei Chi Zhenjin''s words, although he didn''t know where he was going, Di Renjie also guessed that it must be far better and farther than he thought, silent After a while, Di Renjie asked.


    "If we can all live well, there is naturally a chance to see you again," Wei Chijin nodded, affirming.


    I have seen the shape of the earth in the universe with my own eyes. Wei Chijin must be a sphere. As long as you keep walking in one direction, I believe that one day I can return to Datang.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything more, but your journey is far away, coupled with natural disasters and man-made disasters, you treasure yourself", Di Renjie looked at Wei Chi earnestly and sincerely. Real gold, he said.


    "It is indeed extremely dangerous to go here, but fortunately Mr. Wu Yan has given me great help and it is a certain degree of self-protection ability, but old Di you, it is equally dangerous and dangerous above the hall. I ca n��t be safe, coupled with the hot potato of Kang Longyu, the day after tomorrow has been extremely jealous of you, you must take good care of yourself. "


    Looking at Di Renjie''s sincere eyes, Wei Chi Zhenjin also nodded and patted Di Renjie''s shoulder heavily.


    Keke ...


    However, with Wei Chijin''s heavy pat, Di Renjie suddenly turned pale and coughed, and a ray of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, old Di, what''s the matter with you !?" Seeing that he just slaps, Di Renjie actually vomited blood in his mouth, which made Wei Chi Jinjin startled.


    Has his strength unwittingly increased to the point where he hasn''t found it yet?


    "Cough, it''s okay, rest assured, I''m old ...", but after a few dry coughs, Di Renjie raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    "You? Really okay?", Looking seriously at Di Renjie, Wei Chijin looked skeptical.


    Really and fake, they vomited blood, and they said nothing?


    "It''s okay, but I just thought of the Master Sanzang, so I recalled some of the past in my heart," and waved his hand, Di Renjie said.


    In this regard, Di Renjie didn''t mean to entangle himself on his own question, and followed the topic shifting: "Yes, Wei Chi, you said that Mr. Wu Yan has given you great help, so that you can protect yourself. Is it just the means? ".


    "Yes, this ability, you can control all the gold and iron in the world," Wei Chijin nodded and said.


    While talking, his hands were raised, and a few darts that were slowly rotating around his body were floating in the palm of his hand.


    With the magnet''s ability mobilized, these darts actually looked like liquids, and soon changed their shape into a few spheres.


    "Is this a real spell, not a blind-eye method?" Although it seems impossible for Wei Chizheng to deceive himself on this issue, Di Renjie still finds it unbelievable when looking at such means as Wei Chizheng.


    Alchemy is just some false eye-blocking method, even if it is strange, no matter how strange it is, after all, it is only illusory, but this spell is real and not the same.


    "Laodi, you will doubt that I am surprised. If I did n��t have this ability, I ca n��t believe this ability is a fact. However, besides giving me this ability, Mr. Wu Yan also It gave me a magic weapon. "


    With a smile, Wei Chizhenjin was not surprised by Di Renjie''s suspicion. He raised his hands while talking and took off the space ring.


    "What''s this?", Watching Wei Chi Zhenjin take off, resting on the ring in his palm, Di Renjie looked at him doubtfully, for unknown reasons.


    "Lao Di, you should have heard the phrase Nasumi in mustard? This ring has such a means, you can inject your internal force to try it out and know", with a slight smile, Wei Chizhenjin did not Explaining so many things just reminds Di Renjie to say.


    Wei Chizheng still believes in Di Renjie''s character, so even if it is such a magic weapon, he believes that Di Renjie will not seize himself.


    "Can you know if you infuse the internal force?" Although there was some confusion in his heart, Di Renjie thought about it, and infused the internal force according to Yu Chizheng.


    Very mysterious feeling, with the perfusion of internal force, Di Renjie can feel the existence of this ring like a door, and on the other side of the door, there is a small space, this space is full of things.


    There is gold and silver, there is water, there is rice noodles, there are clothes and so on.


    These are all things that can be used in one''s life, but from the perspective of the supplies, there is no problem in living a person for two or three months.


    With a thought, Di Renjie''s hand gently touched the space ring. Immediately, he could see a gold ingot in the storage space disappeared. At the same time, his hand sank slightly, and a gold ingot appeared in his hand.


    This ingot of gold ingot was taken out, put in, taken out, and put in again. After Di Renjie tried it back and forth a dozen times in a row, he returned the space ring to Yu Chizheng.


    "As you said, this is really a magic weapon, an invaluable magic weapon. Only things that exist in myths and legends are right. Is this what Mr. Wu Yan gave you?"


    "Yes, with this, and that magical ability, I can go all over the world." Nodded, Wei Chi Jinjin''s face was full of joy, and he had some longing for his future.


    I can travel all over the world, see the whole world with my own eyes, and become the first person to walk around the whole earth. I feel excited when I think about it, can I be called an eternal person?


    "The means that can give you spells and such treasures are really curious. What kind of person is Mr. Wu Yan, as you said, really immortal?"


    After experiencing the magic of the space ring in person, Di Renjie no longer doubted the ability of Wanci Wang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But because of this, his heart was even more amazing.


    "Well, Lao Di, I don''t have much gossip. You come to me today, not just to chat, right?" He waved his hand, and Wei Chizhen turned his head and asked Di Renjie.


    "Actually, I didn''t have anything to do with you. I just heard that you were acquitted. I just happened to pass by your house and came to see you." Di Renjie said when he heard Wei Chizheng''s words.


    "Thank you very much!" Wei Chizheng''s words were not doubted by Di Renjie''s words, but because of these words, Wei Chizheng''s heart was touched and he looked at him seriously.


    Sometimes the relationship between men is as simple as that.


    "By the way, what you just said was originally nothing, that is to say, something is happening now?" Wei Chizheng was not stupid, and understood his potential meaning from Di Renjie''s words, and asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty recently asked me to investigate the matter of the Demon Clan. This really made my head big. The Alchemy of the Demon Clan is by no means what I can deal with. Since you have such means, can you help me now? ? ".

 Chapter 976： : The collaboration of Jin Wuwei and Dali Temple

    Di Renjie, it was really burned by the demon clan''s affairs recently, and just happened to know that Yu Chizhenjin was released from the prison, so come and see, as a friend, you should come and congratulate yourself.


    However, he did not expect that after seeing Yu Chi Zhenjin, he had unexpected surprises. He actually learned the ability of magic.


    Therefore, now Di Renjie feels that Wei Chizheng should be able to help himself. After all, his spell abilities have restrained almost everyone. Which one''s weapon is not made of gold and iron?


    "Me? Help you? Should I be alone?" After hearing Di Renjie''s words, Yu Chizhen Jin said for a moment and said in amazement.


    Regarding the situation between Di Renjie and the Demon Clan, Wei Chizheng is not very clear, but for Di Renjie''s ability, Yu Chizhengjin still admires it, otherwise he will not be regarded as his own competition target.


    Can''t help him even if he can''t figure it out?


    "Of course not only you, but also Jin Wuwei, isn''t it possible to cooperate with our Dali Temple?" Di Renjie said, listening to Wei Chizhenjin''s words.


    "Jin Wuwei?", Looking at Di Renjie with a grim expression, Wei Chi Zhenjin felt a little strange, why did he get on Jin Wuwei again?


    "Hey, wouldn''t you have a problem in your head?" Seeing Wei Chizhenjin''s expression of aggression and a look of doubt, Di Renjie asked strangely: "I asked you, after you were put in prison by your Majesty that day, you were deprived. Your position as leader of Jin Wuwei? ".


    "This, I don''t remember much, it seems? No?" After listening to Di Renjie''s inquiries, Wei Chizhenjin secretly thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty.


    These days, my mind is on the truth of the movement of the stars. As soon as I came out of the prison, I was busy looking for Mr. Wu Yan, thinking about how to talk to His Majesty and the Empress Dowager about the purpose of traveling the world.


    Jin Wuwei? Wei Chijin found that he hadn''t really considered it yet.


    "That''s it, although I don''t know what you are thinking about now, but you are still the leader of Jin Wuwei, can you mobilize Jin Wuwei''s power to cooperate with our Dali Temple, is there any difficulty?", Di Renjie looked at Yu Chizhenjin with smirk.


    The change of this person can really be so big in a blink of an eye? How long has it been for Yu Chijin, who was so passionate about power before? Don''t even pay attention to the position led by Jin Wuwei?


    "Oh, that ��s natural. It just happens that I have a few days left. I naturally want to help you." After returning to God, Yu Chizheng also felt that his mind was indeed placed on the astral movement and traveling around the world. Too much, nodded and said.


    During the talk, Wei Chizhen Jin turned over his Jin Wuwei''s official uniform, and then went straight to Jin Wuwei''s yamen, and went straight in.


    "Master, you''re finally back!" A Jin Wuwei watched Yu Chizheng''s arrival and hurried to greet him.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. Didn''t you even come to urge me?", Turning over and getting off, Wei Chi Zhenjin asked strangely, after getting out of the prison, no one found himself to take office, which made Wei Chi late Real Gold''s subconscious mind felt that he had been fired.


    If Di Renjie reminded today, Wei Chizhenjin would have forgotten that he is still the leader of Jin Wuwei.


    "Isn''t this adult before you go to prison? Is your mind uneasy? So after you get out of prison, the big guy thinks that you still need some days to adjust, and no one will bother you." Holding the horse''s reins, he replied.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, how many people are there? Just order the horses and follow me to the Dali Temple." This Jin Wuwei''s words made Wei Chizhen Jin Jinran at the same time and said.


    "Oh? Lord, why are we gathered to go to Dali Temple? Are you going to fight with Lord Di?" After the horse was tied up, the Jin Wuwei trot followed the footsteps of Li Chizhenjin and asked in amazement. .


    Even if you go to Dali Temple, you have to order all the people?


    "You shouldn''t know so much about things you shouldn''t know ...", Yu Chizhenjin said in a spirited manner.


    During the talk, he went directly into Jin Wuwei''s yamen, quickly mobilized Jin Wuwei''s manpower, and then went to Dali Temple.


    A group of Jin Wuwei came directly to the side of Dali Temple. Except for Yu Chizheng Jin who took the lead, everyone else looked at each other, and even talked in a low voice, did not understand what was going on.


    Isn''t the relationship between Master Wei Chi and Master Di always good? It seems that the comer is not good at such a big fanfare.


    At the Dali Temple, watching Jin Wuwei''s crowds approach, he was naturally startled, and then hurriedly reported it to Di Renjie.


    "What''s going on with this old taro? Jin Wuwei dispatched almost all the army?", Sha Tuozhong next was giving Di Renjie an acupuncture treatment, he said in amazement.


    "Haha, he''s here, let''s go, let''s go over". Hearing that Wei Chizhenjin was moving so fast, Di Renjie''s heart was happy and moved again, and he got up and strode out of the meteor.


    "Well, wait, the needle on your body hasn''t been taken off yet ...", watching Di Renjie''s movement, Sha Tuozhong chased after him, screaming anxiously.


    At the gate of Dali Temple, Jin Wuwei gathered to stand on the other side. On the other side, the people in Dali Temple also looked at these Jin Wuwei uneasily. For a time, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.


    However, fortunately, after Di Renjie came out, the two of them looked like good friends and gave a big bear hug. Then the two men and women calmed down each other. It didn''t come to trouble.


    "Let''s go in and talk in detail." Looking at the appearance of Jin Wuwei''s almost entire army dispatch, Di Renjie rejoiced and welcomed Wei Chijin into it.


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple also greeted Jin Wuwei''s people to come in.


    "Wei Chi, you are so vindictive. You almost brought Jin Wuwei''s people over," Di Renjie said with a smile after inviting Wei Chizhen to come in.


    "Hey, this is probably the last time I acted under the command of Jin Wuwei. Naturally, I want to be more atmospheric. The last time I acted was to help you. You owe me a big deal "Wei Chijin smiled and said to Di Renjie.


    "That''s nature," Di Renjie nodded slightly.


    "Hey, wait, old taro ...".


    However, at this time, Sha Tuozhong next to him was a little confused, and said to Yu Chizhengjin, "You Jin Wuwei also has his own job. Now you have brought such a large group of people over to Dali Temple, and your Majesty and Tianhou blame them. do?".


    "What can you do? You can''t be dismissed from office," Wei Chijin said.


    Having said that, he suddenly smiled again and said, "Fell, this is what your Master Di called me to help, and the sky fell down. Isn''t there still this kanglong sergeant standing by him? What am I afraid of? ? ".


    "It turns out that your so-called last action wasn''t just a help, or a pit for our adults?" Sha Tuozhong next to him said with a strange look when he heard his words.


    "Well, Sha Tuo, don''t talk more." He waved his hands, Di Renjie looked calm, apparently he didn''t take this seriously.


    With a positive expression, Di Renjie said: "Recently we have been investigating the situation of the Demon Clan in Dali Temple. It turns out that the demon Clan in the hall was indeed reviving the Golden Dragon by illusion, and deceived everyone."


    "Seal the Demons? Really do not know ...".


    After listening to Di Renjie''s general description of the situation of the Demon Clan, Wei Chizhen''s face with a sneer on his face, shaking his head and saying, "Their people, but now there are only hundreds of people left, but they are looking forward to subverting me. Don''t you kill yourself? ".


    "Hey, this is the resentment of the Fengchou tribe. Even if the moths are fighting the fire, they will have a big fight. The mentality of living to death is the most terrible." Di Renjie sighed. For He also felt very sympathetic about the situation of the Demon Clan.


    "How do you investigate the situation of the Demon Clan? If we find the place where they are now hiding, we will directly suppress the situation." Regarding Di Renjie''s sympathy, Wei Chizheng went straight to the question and went straight to the subject.


    "The Demon Clan is not so easy to deal with, you must not care."


    Shaking his head, Di Renjie replied: "The Demon Clan was able to help Datang capture the world, and its ability is naturally self-evident. Although there are not many people, if we can''t find a way to crack their illusions, even our Dali Temple Together with Jin Wuwei, we dare not speak triumphantly. "


    "Is it so powerful?" After hearing Di Renjie''s words, Yu Chizhenjin and Sha Tuozhong next to him were startled.


    However, the thought of the Feng Mozu can help Datang capture the world, but it is also feared by Datang.


    "Then what does it mean for you to ask me to help?" After thinking about it, Wei Chijin followed and asked Di Renjie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since illusion is so powerful, what role can it play? After all, their own magic can''t crack illusions.


    "No, your role is great." For Yu Chijin, Di Renjie shook his head and said, "Your spell can control all the materials of gold, silver, and steel. Then, you need to see it to control it. Or can you control it with your eyes closed? ".


    "I just closed my eyes. Even if I blindfold my eyes, I can feel the presence of all the gold, silver, and steel around me," Wei Chijin nodded and said.


    In order to prove himself, Yu Chizhenjin did not return his head, but the two knives behind him spontaneously spun out, and then levitated behind Yu Chizhenjin.


    "Yeah, old taro, have you learned this set?", Sha Tuozhong next to the scene was surprised.


    "That''s it. The magic of the demon clan is even more powerful. That is just the illusion. Since you can feel the existence of those gold and silver irons, you can naturally know the true position of the demon clan. You are naturally the key to dealing with them ... ... ".

 Chapter 977： : Turning the Trim

    Illusions are afraid that the eyes are deceived, and they really start to use their hands. Everyone will have weapons in their hands. Yu Chizheng''s ability is to a certain extent restrained from blocking the demons. This is what Di Renjie asked him to find. Come over for the real reason.


    "Well, it really makes sense for you to say so," Nodded his head, Wei Chizheng agreed.


    Next, after Di Renjie asked about the details of Yu Chizhen Jinwan Magnetic King ��s ability in detail, the two roughly formulated a strategy for combat.


    After all, this is within the territory of Datang. They do n��t know the existence of the Sealed Demon Clan, they may still be able to hide it well, but once Datang knows the existence of the Sealed Demon Clan, it takes some thought to find these hidden Sealed Demon Clan. Nor is it particularly difficult.


    Therefore, after receiving the emperor''s order these days, coupled with the wisdom of Di Renjie, they have initially grasped the whereabouts of those demon-slaying clan.


    Now that you have mastered the whereabouts of the Demon Clan, naturally, Dali Temple is ready to take the initiative to attack, and it is better to start with it. Sometimes, this statement is still very reasonable.


    Led by Yu Chizhengjin and Di Renjie, the people of Dali Temple and Jinwuwei were integrated, and all hurried towards the territory where the Feng Mo clan was located.


    Although in the original book, Di Renjie invited the disciple of Master San Zang from Master San Zang to come to crack the Fengmao game, but now, after seeing Yu Chizhenjin''s method, Di Renjie feels that Yu Chizhenjin has the ability to break it. After winning the game, of course, there is no meaning to go away.


    In an inconspicuous little Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city, it was the place where the Fengmao people hid. Jin Wuwei and the people of Dali Temple added up. There were nearly a thousand people. Living.


    There are only a hundred or so people in the Demon Clan, and the number is already a huge gap.


    In Zhuangzi, the people of the Demon Clan naturally knew that they had been surrounded, and they were all scared in their hearts. Of course, in addition to the fear, there was more murder.


    It was once betrayed by Datang at the beginning. It seems that this time, Datang wanted to kill all of them.


    "Everyone!", The current patriarch of the Demon Clan, holding a magic wheel, glanced at the only remaining clan members in the clan, eyes red, and eyes full of madness: "At this step, we have no other I chose, in order to survive, I can only desperately. Now, we fight together and destroy all the people who come to Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei, and Datang will die! ".


    Datang will die! Datang will die! Datang will die!


    Living to death, breaking down the cauldron and facing an enemy almost ten times his own, these people who sealed the demons were as if being forced to the edge of a cliff.


    Taking a step back is the abyss, then there is only a desperate attitude, there are only a hundred people, but this yells in unison, but it is full of momentum, giving people a completely unyielding belief.


    "Go in!" Hundreds of people in Zhuangzi yelled in unison, and people outside thought they heard it, and Di Renjie screamed loudly.


    Immediately, the people of Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei rushed towards Zhuangzi.


    It was just that he had just entered Zhuangzi, and the people in Dali Temple all hurriedly braked and stopped.


    A huge figure, dozens of feet tall, looked down at everyone. In front of this figure, humans were as small as ants.


    "This, is this the means to seal the demon tribe?" Looking at the figure of dozens of feet tall, all the people of Jinwuwei and Dali Temple looked up, their eyes were full of panic.


    Although I know all this is just illusion, but the terrible scene in front of me still makes people feel shocked.


    Huh!


    This immense figure, like a god, lifted the palm of his hand, and countless sword lights appeared in the void for a long time, and shot at these people at Jinwuwei and Dali Temple.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are all illusions, they are all fakes," a man from Jin Wuwei shouted,


    Slam!


    One of the sword lights hit the head of Jin Wuwei, and his head was instantly penetrated by one of the sword lights.


    In this scene, the people of Jin Wuwei and Dali Temple were horrified, and they hurriedly pulled out their weapons to block these shot lights.


    "What''s going on? Master Di? You said that these magical magical deities are just false?" Ding Dingding blocked several sword lights, and some Jin Wuwei couldn''t help asking Di Renjie.


    "Yes, all of the things we see before should be false, but the people of the Demon Clan can hide their attacks in these illusions. The true and false are difficult to distinguish, so this is the demon. The most terrible place of the clan ", Di Renjie also started to block a few shots of Jianguang, and took time to answer.


    "Let the arrows!" On the other side, the Zhuangzi''s Sealed Demons used the power of illusion to deceive them all. At the same time, hundreds of Sealed Demons used bows and arrows to conduct long-range attacks.


    These attacks are hidden in the thousands of sword lights. It is indeed difficult to tell the truth, but in a moment, dozens of people in Jinwuwei and Dali Temple were damaged.


    A giant of the King of the King ��s law, standing between heaven and earth, magical and powerful spells are cast, turning into countless sword lights, which can really be said to be sword lights like rain.


    Some of these sword lights are false illusions, but some of them are real attacks hidden in these illusions.


    Thousands of people, for a moment and a half, couldn''t even rush into Zhuangzi, where the demons were sealed.


    "It''s a terrible method. It''s no wonder that it can help Datang capture the world, and even make Datang jealous of it." Nearly ten times the strength of the opponent, but even Zhuangzi could not fill it, which made Di Renjie''s heart secretly marvel Yu Feng''s strength.


    So far, what I have seen is only the illusions displayed by the people of the sealed demon clan, not even one of the people of the sealed demon clan.


    However, there were already dead and wounds on his own side, and the situation was more terrible than I thought.


    "Let me come!" However, at this moment, a loud scream broke out, and then a man rushed out and stood in front of all Jinwuwei and Dali Temple people.


    The figure with bare hands and even cloth strips blocked his eyes.


    "Master Yu Chi!" Looking at this standing figure, all of Jin Wuwei''s faces changed.


    He stood up and stopped, but what happened to him covering his eyes?


    Although covering his eyes is indeed not to be fooled by illusion, but there is still a real attack hidden in this false illusion.


    "What is he doing !?" It was strange not only for Jin Wuwei and the people in Dali Temple. On the other side, the people of the Feng Mo clan looked at Yu Chizheng, who had blindfolded, and looked at each other, feeling strange.


    Do you think your blindfold can block your attack? If the means of blocking the demons were really so good to deal with, then Tang Dynasty would not have thought that it would be jealous of the powers of the demons.


    "He is the red man next to the Dog Emperor, and Jin Wuwei''s commander Chi Zhenjin killed him!", The patriarch of the Feng Mo clan naturally recognized Yu Chizheng''s identity and yelled loudly.


    Although I don''t understand why Wei Chizheng''s move, but since he came to death with his eyes covered, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    After receiving the order of the patriarch, some of the warriors of the demon tribe opened their bows and arrows and aimed directly at Yu Chijin.


    In a short time, dozens of sharp arrows shot directly at Yu Chizhenjin.


    In the eyes of Jin Wuwei and everyone in Dali Temple, the huge statue of the king of heaven also stared down at Yu Chizhenjin, and then the palm of his hand was raised and pressed down.


    Countless sword lights, like dense rainstorm, shot towards Yu Chijin.


    "My lord, be careful!", Looking at the sight of this horrific sight, the people behind Jin Wuwei shouted with anxiety.


    In the eyes of others, the huge statue of Uranus attacked Yu Chizhen with blond hair, and those dense sword lights made them shocked.


    It was only in Yu Chijin''s perception that there was nothing in front of him, he could only feel some metal material, and was shooting towards himself.


    Although nothing can be seen, the ability of Wanciwang allows him to clearly feel their existence.


    Yu Chizhenjin raised his hand, and the power of Wanci King was instantly activated. Immediately, these metal substances were controlled by him.


    In the eyes of the people of the Demon Clan, dozens of arrows shot in the past actually stopped slowly in the air, and finally, all were suspended in the air quietly.


    "What? How is this possible !?", watching the arrows that had been shot stopped, including the patriarch of the Demon Clan, one by one in their hearts.


    Incredible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a powerful master of alchemy, the patriarch of Fengmao is very clear. Wanting to achieve this scene is not pure alchemy, after all, shooting arrows in the past is real It is not illusory.


    "Is this adults so powerful?" As for those of Jin Wuwei and Dali Temple, they were equally stunned.


    In their eyes, the huge statue of Uranus pressed down the palm of his hand, and countless sword lights fell towards Yu Chizhenjin. However, Wei Chizhenjin just raised his hand. The attacks from this statue of Uranus stopped. .


    "Using steel weapons? Not worthy to be my enemy ...", blindfolded, Yu Chizheng easily controlled these arrows, sneering in his heart, and flipping his palm at the same time.


    Under his control, these arrows hovering in mid-air flipped at this moment, and immediately, the sharp arrow tip turned to point in the direction of the Sealed Demons.


    "He, what is he doing !?"


    Looking at the arrows that turned around, the people who sealed the demons were shocked in their hearts.

 Chapter 978： : Royal Sword Flight

    Blindfolded, he couldn''t see anything, and Wei Chijin couldn''t see the magic performed by the people of the Demon Clan. However, the ability of the Magneto King allowed him to clearly feel the existence of all metallic materials.


    If you say that you have no vision, and your mind is dark, then countless metal substances are like a firefly in the dark.


    These behind are naturally teammates, so these in front of them are, of course, enemies.


    After controlling the arrows that came over and hovering, under the control of Yu Chizhenjin, these arrows all turned their heads and locked those who sealed the demons.


    Then, with a push of the palm, all of these arrows were shot fiercely towards the people of the Demon Clan.


    The people who sealed the demon clan naturally saw these returning arrows, but from the perspective of Jinwuwei and Dali Temple, the statue of the king of heaven controlled countless sword lights and wanted to shoot at Yu Chizhenjin, but, Yu Chizheng just raised his hand, all of these sword lights stopped.


    Then, these sword lights were actually controlled by Yu Chizheng.


    Screaming again and again, although watching the action of Yu Chizhenjin, many people who blocked the demons reacted quickly and dodged quickly. However, these sharp arrows shot in the past want to completely avoid it, naturally it is not easy. Many people of the Fengmao tribe were injured under these sharp arrows for a while, and even shot and killed directly.


    "Abominable, kill him first!" Looking at Yu Chi Zhenjin''s means, the patriarch of the demon clan was shocked and furious, and the magic wheel in his hand was raised and said loudly.


    Even if the captain Chi Zhenjin is even more powerful, is he alone?


    Even if he is blindfolded and not affected by illusion, can he resist the attack of so many soldiers?


    The people who sealed the demon clan were also scared by the means of Yu Chizhenjin. With the words of the chief, these people of the demon clan were also ruthless in their hearts, and they murdered, all rushing towards Yu Chijin, Earthquake.


    A dozen or so Demon Clan rushed out, and the target pointed at Yu Chizheng.


    These warriors of the Demon Clan did not add up to nearly a hundred people combined with ninjutsu. In addition, a lot of people were injured just now. At this moment, more than a dozen people rushed towards Yu Chijin. In the heart of the patriarch, how big his threat was.


    At this moment, from the perspective of the Feng Mozu, it seems that the capture of Kang Longyu is not important to kill Yu Chizhenjin.


    "Everyone help!".


    Although I can''t see the people who sealed the demons, from the perspective of Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei, the **** of the king lifted his palm, and immediately it was like a dozen monsters rushing out of **** and rushed towards Yu Chijin, Regardless of the horror of these monsters, Di Renjie shouted.


    "Yu Chi, retreat back!", With two fists invincible to four hands, watching the monsters pounce on Yu Chizhenjin, crowded, Di Renjie shouted loudly.


    However, Wei Chizheng didn''t seem to hear the shout of Di Renjie behind him, but his palm was raised.


    Although these people of the Demon Clan cannot be seen, they have weapons in their hands and some metal products hidden on their bodies. Therefore, Yu Chizhenjin can clearly feel their existence.


    The power of the Magneto King launched, and for a while, all the weapons in the hands of the Demon Clan flew uncontrollably at this moment, and then all pressed towards them.


    Weapons, completely out of their control, actually attacked themselves and even the people next to them, which was unexpected by the people of Feng Mo.


    For a time, these fierce Fengmao people were making a mess.


    Aside, the people who had rushed over to help the Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei looked even more dumbfounded.


    More than a dozen monsters rushed in, and they looked fierce, but with Wei Chijin raising his hands, these monsters rolled themselves into groups, even killing each other.


    "Sir, you, are you also very proficient in alchemy?", Jin Wuwei, who seemed to be more familiar with Wei Chizhen, came to Wei Chijin and looked at the monsters who were messing around. , Said in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a deceitful alchemy." He heard Jin Wuwei''s words beside him, Wei Chizhen Jin hey laughed.


    With his palms raised, the ability of the Magneto King was unreserved at this moment, and he launched with all his strength.


    With the launch of Wanci King ��s ability, all Jinwuwei, Dali Temple people, and even the people of the Sealed Demon Clan felt the weapons in their hands. At this moment, they shook gently, and immediately, one weapon was released Fly out.


    Except for those who responded quickly and grabbed their weapons tightly, others who responded slowly did not catch the weapons in their hands for a while, and all of them flew directly.


    "Here, is this an illusion? This illusion still wants to fool us !?"


    Lifted his head and watched the hundreds of weapons floating in the sky, all of which were aimed at these people. Although the patriarch of the Demon Clan was frightened, of course, he would not believe that this was true. Yes, I only think that Yu Chizheng is playing an alchemy that he has never seen before.


    No matter what the alchemy is, it''s all illusory. If you find a way, you can crack it.


    However, Wei Chijin did not give him too much time to think about the cracking method. He held down the palm of his hand and pressed it gently. For a while, hundreds of weapons fell from the air, like a torrential rain. , Screaming again and again.


    Under these dense attacks, the people of the Demon Clan were severely injured and wounded, and even the surrounding buildings were succumbed.


    As more and more people of the Sealed Demons appear dead and injured, the large-scale illusions maintained by these Sealed Demons are also difficult to sustain.


    In the eyes of Jin Wuwei and the people of Dali Temple, the huge idol of the king transformed by this illusion turned into a blue smoke that slowly dissipated, and finally disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    Naturally, these people of the Demon Clan are also fully displayed in the eyes of Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei.


    "Abominable, you all have to die, all **** it!", The patriarch of the Sealed Demons, because of tattoos on his face, wears a hood to make it difficult to see his expression. The tone is filled with monstrous hatred.


    The voice of hatred was like a ghost that came out under Jiuyou.


    "Patriarch, when is the report of the injustice, why is the hatred of the previous generation involved in the current generation?" Di Renjie held Kang Longyu in his hand, stepped forward, staring at the patriarch of the Feng Mo clan with a loud voice.


    "Hahaha ...", but, hearing Di Renjie''s words, the patriarch of the Feng Mo clan laughed aloud as if he had heard a big joke.


    "We sealed the demons to help Datang gain the world, but how did he treat our people? Now, your fluttering words want me to let go of my hatred? Di Renjie, if your whole family was abandoned by the emperor''s excuses, can you Let go of this hatred? ".


    "Hate is a ghost that eats people''s hearts and lungs. The past is like a smoke. The hatred of the previous generation has passed. You, the patriarch, are a great wise man. Medium? ", Staring earnestly at the patriarch of the Demon Clan, Di Renjie frowned, persuading bitterly.


    "Hahaha, hatred doesn''t happen to you, you can naturally say something like the past, evil spirits? Since the Tang Dynasty shot at us that day, our people are no longer evil, evil Ghosts were created by you, too. Now, do you want us to be human again? ", The captain of the demon lord, shouted with a feeling of hatred in his words.


    In these words, Di Renjie was a little speechless, and at the same time he sighed secretly.


    In the beginning, Tang Dynasty did something too idiomatic, and he was so hateful. It is no wonder that the people of this demons can''t let go.


    However, although I sighed in my heart, I still have to say what I should say.


    Taking a deep breath, Di Renjie said: "Patriarch, the so-called put down the butcher knife to stand on the ground, you have great wisdom, don''t you understand this simple truth?"


    "Yes, I do understand this, but why should I become a Buddha?"


    The voice of the demon lord was full of hatred like a mountain, and he condensed: "Since I am already in hell, why should I become a buddha? Everyone has his own purpose, and my purpose is to close the demon lord. Of the tribe, revenge and hatred, that''s all. "


    In the end, the voice of the prince of the demon almost roared and shouted.


    And his words are full of **** hatred, boundless hate the sea, why should he become a Buddha on his own! ?


    In a word, the captain of the demon clan lifted up the magic wheel in his hand, and at the same time, the figure slowly suspended, floating in mid-air.


    Obviously, he did not listen at all to what Di Renjie said.


    The monstrous hatred, how can it be put down by the enemy''s few persuasive words ~ www.novelhall.com?


    "He, how did he do it?" Watching the figure of the Matriarch Feng Sui floated out of thin air, the people of Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei all widened their eyes and looked at each other incredibly.


    It looks like he is flying without any props.


    "Huh, it''s just flying, not unique to your family!", Tearing off the cloth strips in front of his own eyes, looking at the floating captain patriarch, Yu Chizheng said with a sneer.


    With his words falling, Wanci King''s ability was working, and a sword not far away suddenly came to an end, suspended in front of Yu Chizheng.


    Yu Chizhenjin leapt forward and landed on this sword. Then, the sword dragged Yu Chizhenjin into the same suspension, flying in the air, and distantly opposed the clan leader of Feng Mo.


    "So magical means ...".


    Although Wei Chizhen Jin''s means had been known for a long time, but Di Renjie also widened his eyes as he watched Yu Chizhen Jin''s royal sword fly.

 Chapter 979： : Wu Yan Intervened

    The patriarch of the Demon Clan, suspended in mid-air and holding a magic wheel, is actually extraordinary. People who saw Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei were stunned.


    It''s incredible how he could fly?


    The ability to fly has been imagined by countless people from ancient times to the present, but there are few people who can really do it. Why can he reach this level?


    However, it was surprising and amazement that the captain of the demon prince was able to fly, but when the Wei Chi Chinjin also flew up, the people of Dali Temple and Jinwuwei were dazzled.


    Relatively speaking, both Jin Wuwei and the people of Dali Temple are more familiar with Yu Chizheng, but it is because of this familiarity that they feel dazzled.


    Why can he do this?


    "You, you can actually do this step?", The patriarch of the Feng Mo clan watched Yu Chizhen Jin actually stomp on his sword, so he flew up directly, with a sense of astonishment in his tone, incredibly against Wei Chi Real Gold asked.


    At this step, he could probably guess that Wei Chijin''s method does not seem to be an illusion, but another magical method.


    "It''s just flying, do you think you can beat us like this?", Also possessing the ability to fly, Wei Chi Jinjin snorted in his mouth.


    While talking, his hands were raised again, and countless weapons on the ground flew again under the control of Yu Chijin.


    The densely packed weapons flew in mid-air, and they looked extraordinary, with a feeling that Wuyan''s hundred swords flew together.


    "Well, it''s not that easy to kill me ...", I''ve seen Wei Chi Jinjin''s tricks before. The clan people were killed and wounded in this trick. Would the captain of the demon prince let Wei Chi Jinjin do this? How about launching again?


    The tone was murderous, and the magic wheel in the hands of the seal demon patriarch waved. Immediately, a sharp blade of magic blade appeared on Yu Chizhenjin''s head, and all of Yu Chijin''s head was wrapped.


    "Hahaha ...", watching the attack succeed, the demon clan laughed with joy, and said, "The magic wheel is the sacred thing of my demon clan. Once it is covered by the magic wheel, Lifetime is difficult to understand, hahaha. "


    "Yu Chi!", Looking at Yu Chi Zhenjin shrouded by the magic wheel, as long as the patriarch of the sealed clan was willing, he could smash the head of Yu Chi Zhenjin at any time, Di Renjie looked shocked.


    As for those of Jin Wuwei and Dali Temple, they were naturally more startled.


    "Have you misunderstood something?" However, although Yu Chi Zhenjin''s head was completely wrapped in the magic wheel, it seemed that as long as the captain of the demon clan wanted to, he could smash his head at any time. King''s tone was still calm, and he didn''t seem to panic at all.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still hard-mouthed? Then I''ll see if your head is gone, and whether you can still hard-mouth ...", for the words of Yu Chizhenjin, the captain of the demon clan naturally did not care He said with a smile in his mouth.


    With a wave of magic, he controlled the magic wheel on Yu Chizhen''s head, and wanted to smash his head directly.


    However, even after wielding it several times, the magic wheel on Yu Chizhen''s golden head has not changed at all, and it seems that he is not controlled by him at all.


    This made the Captain of the Demon Clan stunned, how incredible it is? How could this holy relic of the Devil be useless?


    "So I said, you seem to have misunderstood my ability ..." Wei Chijin''s words remained calm.


    With his words, the magic wheel, which had completely wrapped his head tightly, was slowly released, until finally, completely disappeared.


    At the same time, Wei Chijin''s face also carried a sneer look: "Use the magic wheel of metal to deal with me? This is really whimsical."


    "You, you ...", watching Yu Chizhen Jin actually unlocked the magic wheel by himself, and the captain of the devil looked at Yu Chizhenjin in disbelief at the same time.


    Feng Mozu''s proud ability seemed to him completely useless in front of him, and was restrained by death.


    Could it be that the Demon Clan will not succeed in the sky. If his ability is publicized, will there still be a place for the Demon Clan in this world?


    Uh ...


    Yu Chi Zhenjin naturally did not know about the desperation of the Makai patriarch, and Yu Chi Zhenjin did not mean anything to soften the Makai patriarch. He held up his hands and pressed down fiercely.


    Immediately, hundreds of weapons shot at the Demon Clan for a long time, as if raining.


    Holding the magic wheel, the captain of the demon clan won''t evade and let these weapons shoot at himself. Desperate in his heart, he even lost the will to dodge these attacks.


    "Patriarch!" Looking at this scene, wouldn''t those people next to the Demon Clan see that the patriarch was dead? Shouted in sorrow.


    However, in the face of the ability of the Magneto King, they had no way to stop them, they could only watch these weapons with open eyes, as if shooting at their patriarch like a heavy rain.


    "Oh ...", seeing this scene, Di Renjie sighed secretly.


    From a personal point of view, Di Renjie feels that the Feng Mo tribe is very pitiful and worthy of sympathy. However, as a Dali temple secretary, he has his own duties in his position.


    Therefore, despite feeling sympathy in his heart, Di Renjie was speechless, let alone to stop Wei Chijin.


    However, under the watchful eyes, it was seen that the prince of the demon lord would be turned into flesh under these hundreds of weapons. Suddenly, these weapons seemed to shoot something invisible from the air, but they were rapid. Stopped.


    Looking from a distance, the dense weapons completely surrounded the demon lord, but it was difficult to enter.


    "What''s going on? What the **** happened?" Wei Chijin''s brow frowned tightly, feeling incredible.


    The magnetic king''s abilities are operating at full power, and they want to control all of these weapons. However, no matter how much mana they are, these weapons are difficult to enter and cannot be controlled.


    "Hey, as the saying goes, put down the butcher knife and stand on the ground ...", when everyone felt ashamed, a sigh sounded, and immediately Wu Yan''s figure came out of the void.


    In fact, the demons live in a small village in the outskirts of the city, and Wu Yan and Xiao Meng live in a secluded area. Although they are some distance away, they are not too far away.


    Wu Yan naturally cannot pay attention to the ordinary beating, killing and killing, but here the illusion is transformed into the image of the king of heaven, and then the general scene of flying with hundreds of swords, with Wu Yan''s spiritual power, it is not difficult to think about it.


    Although I was not very willing to step in, but since I felt the battle here, Wu Yan simply came to take a look.


    Seeing that Feng Mozu was already seriously injured, the patriarch of the Feng Mozu was about to be killed, Wu Yan''s heart moved a moment of reluctance, and he blocked Wei Chijin''s attack.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, although the people of Feng Mo Clan acted arrogantly, their actions were not wrong, and they were pathetic and pathetic.


    In the C disk, there is a gene of overbearing color, and Wu Yan naturally has so few so-called indecisiveness. Since he feels pitiful, he can save it.


    "Mr. Wu Yan ..." Looking at Wu Yan who came out, Wei Chizhenjin first looked at it, and then immediately hesitated.


    No wonder his attack can''t go on. Since Mr. Wu Yan has taken a shot, of course he can''t help it. After all, he has given these powers to him.


    "Are you Mr. Wu Yan? Why are you trying to save them?", Di Renjie next to him, listening to Yu Chi Zhenjin''s words, also realized Wu Yan''s identity, and asked.


    "You are Di Renjie? Didn''t expect that you were just like this ..." After hearing what Di Renjie said to himself, Wu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him before shaking his head.


    In this case, Yu Chi Zhenjin and Di Renjie next to each other looked at each other, and they could see that Wu Yan''s mood didn''t seem to be good, and that he did not like Di Renjie.


    Wei Chizhen Jin is unknown, so Di Renjie also hesitated, and then spoke openly, and asked, "I don''t know where I provoke Mr. Wu Yan to dislike, but please say it clearly."


    "There is a saying that is good. If you haven''t experienced the pain of others, don''t talk about it. If you want to use your wisdom, you should be able to understand what this means?" After a quiet glance at Di Renjie, Yan said calmly.


    These words obviously refer to the fact that Di Renjie had just persuaded the demon chief to put down the butcher knife.


    From the original work, we can see the suffering of the Demon Clan, but Di Renjie urged others to give up revenge?


    What''s the reason for putting down the butcher knife to become a Buddha? In Wu Yan''s view, it is farting.


    Someone killed your relatives and friends, and then advised you to be generous, can you be generous? In modern terms, this is like a moral abduction ...


    Seeing that Di Renjie opened his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan still wanted to refute, but Wu Yan waved his hand and did not give him a chance to argue, and then said: "I just said it, put down the butcher knife and stand on the ground to become a Buddha Now that you just know that you can use this sentence to completely enclose the demons, then I will also persuade you today to lay down the butcher knife and become a Buddha? "


    "This ..." Wu Yan''s words made Di Renjie''s face embarrassed.


    The matter of sealing the demon clan is a task that the emperor personally explained. Now it is difficult to defeat the sealing demon clan. Seeing that the task of the emperor has been completed, let it go?


    "Hahaha ...".


    Seeing Di Renjie''s expression of embarrassment, Wu Yan''s mouth could not help laughing, and said, "Originally, what you said to put down the butcher knife was just what you said to others, but what others said to you has no effect."


    "Right".


    As the laughter closed, Wu Yan nodded, and then said, "It''s clear that you have come forward to attack, and now you have won, how can you let go of the butcher knife?".

 Chapter 980： : Oversized and Realistic Stone

    "This is Mr. Wu Yan, right? These people of the Demon Clan are playing tricks on the main hall and killing people in the presence of His Majesty and Tianhou, and their crimes are guilty. Sir, why don''t you cover them? One person seemed to be accustomed to Wu Yan''s behavior, and after fighting, he told Wu Yan.


    "Huo Geng, step down!", Listening to the words of Jin Wuwei next to him, Wei Chijin''s face changed and he whispered.


    Others may not be clear about Wu Yan''s identity and ability, but Yu Chizhenjin is clear. His existence has already surpassed the secular imperial power.


    For the Emperor and His Majesty, this is totally meaningless to Mr. Wu Yan.


    After uttering Huo Geng, Wei Chizheng said to Wu Yan, "Since it is Mr. You that you are going to protect them, naturally I will not go against Mr. I will leave."


    In a word, Yu Chizhenjin raised his palm and greeted Jin Wuwei''s people to retreat.


    With Wei Chijin''s words, most of Jin Wuwei did follow him and left, but many of the others looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Master Yu Chi, you also know that it is the task of Her Majesty to the Dali Temple to deal with the Feng Mo Clan. If we do n��t come to help, it ��s fine. However, it ��s clear that when the victory is in sight, His Majesty and the Queen of Heaven blame him "..." Huo Geng looked at Yu Chizhenjin with some hesitation.


    "If your Majesty and the Empress Dowager blame me, I will bear it all by myself." After waiting for Huo Geng to finish speaking, Yu Chizhenjin directly interrupted him, and his words were simply decisive.


    As Yu Chizheng''s words came to an end, all of the remaining Jin Wuwei followed Yuchi Zhenjin away.


    Relatively speaking, although Huo Geng ��s reputation in Jin Wuwei is not bad, recently, Chi Chin-jin was put in jail. He is in charge of all the big and small things. Everyone is really convinced by him. It is still Wei Chijin''s style of acting is more aggressive.


    "Well, Wei Chi, after all, you are helping me. Is there a reason for you to bear it? I will go to the palace with you to meet Ersheng."


    After hearing Wei Chijin''s words, Di Renjie also knew that people in Dali Temple alone seemed to be unlikely to annihilate the Demon Clan. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Yu Chizhenjin.


    While speaking, Di Renjie turned his head and took a deep look at Wu Yan, and then led the people in Dali Temple.


    Di Renjie is not stupid. On the contrary, he is still very clever, so he knows what kind of choices to make under what situation.


    More importantly, Yu Chijin''s ability was already astounding, but this ability was given to Yu Chizhenjin, and once he shot, Yu Chizhenjin did not even have the power to fight back in his hands. .


    This made Di Renjie very curious in his heart, wondering what kind of ability Wu Yan had reached.


    "Let''s go, old Di ...", anyway, Di Renjie is willing to advance and retreat with himself, there is still this kind of righteousness, Yu Chi Zhenjin''s heart is also very moved.


    After greeting, naturally, the people of Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei all retreated.


    Watching these people recede like a tide, the remaining Sealed Demons looked at each other with more or less joy in their eyes.


    Although life and death have long been put aside in this war, if anyone could live, would anyone want to die?


    The rest of the life after this disaster is indeed a joy.


    "This is Mr. Wu Yan, right? You met with the Pingshui of the Demon Clan, I don''t know why you risked the consequences of offending the Royal Tang Dynasty and helped us?" Seeing that all the people in Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei had left, Feng The patriarch of the Demons turned his head and said to Wu Yan.


    However, he still held the magic wheel tightly between words, and looked at Wu Yan with some vigilance.


    Although at present it seems that Wu Yan really has great gratitude to the Fengmao tribe, and can even be said to have saved the entire Fengmao tribe, but what the Tang Dynasty royal family has done to the tribe is like a thorn stuck in all the Fengs. Devil''s heart looks like it.


    Therefore, although Wu Yan shot and rescued the entire Demon Clan, the Demon Clan leader still did not dare to trust him.


    In other words, the Feng Mo Clan is already a person who dare not trust any Datang.


    I glanced at the magic wheel clenched in the hands of the Captain of the Demon Clan. Wu Yan naturally understood and sighed in his heart. These demon Clan are indeed a group of poor people.


    From the original work, Di Renjie''s trilogy, the timeline is the Dragon King of God, the four heavenly kings and the Tongtian Empire.


    In this part of the story of the Four Heavenly Kings, because of the support of the master apprentice Yuan San of the Three Tibetan Masters, he defeated the Demon Clan, and even put the magic wheel on the head of the Matriarch of the Demon Clan. In the end, the Devil of the Clan actually let go Let the magic wheel slacken.


    The entire demon clan actually gave up hatred? Such a terrible hate, so much trouble, how can you let it go?


    In Wu Yan''s view, this is very unreasonable.


    In addition, there is the most important point. Even if the people of the demon clan can let go of hatred, can Wu Zetian let them go?


    Regarding the final ending of the Demon Clan, it was not said that at the plot stage of the Tongtian Empire, there was no existence of the Demon Clan. The greatest possibility was that it was directly destroyed by the Tang royal family, right?


    Therefore, this magical ethnic group is also a poor ethnic group. Wu Yan''s heart was moved, so as for the owner of the overlord color and domineering bloodline, it is only a hand to save them.


    "Patriarch, I and Pingshui are meeting each other, but I am really grateful for the situation of your demon clan, so I just saved you. As for the risk of offending the Tang Dynasty ...


    Having said that, Wu Yan smiled and said blandly: "It offends the Tang royal family. In my opinion, there is no risk."


    hiss����


    Wu Yan''s understatement, as if he didn''t take the Tang royal family at heart, made the patriarch of the Feng Mo clan take a breath.


    There are only two kinds of people who dare to say such things, either lunatics who don''t know how to live or die, or people who have great patience and don''t take the imperial power into their eyes at all. Then, what kind of person is Wu Yan?


    The Demon Patriarch seems to have been able to guess.


    "Well, you Fengmao had been tortured that year. I''ll eliminate them for you. I don''t need to cover up anymore ..." Wu Yan lifted the palm of his hand gently and sealed the long face The hood was removed directly, exposing the patriarch''s face.


    With strange tattoo patterns on his face, he looked ugly like a ghost.


    Touching his own face, his appearance was exposed, which made the Demon Chief feel very unaccustomed, and at the same time, his heart was even more frightened.


    What did he just use? As the captain of the demon prince, he seems to have no ability to resist in the slightest.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan''s palm is lifted, and Infinite Gloves appear in Wu Yan''s hands. Immediately, the realistic gemstone on Infinite Gloves blooms a strange light at this moment.


    With the power of real gems, all tattoo patterns on the face of the Sealed Demons disappeared at this moment.


    For Wu Yan, all of this was just a hand-raising task. Soon, Wu Yan retracted his palm, and the infinite gloves followed into the storage space.


    "I use realistic gems on the infinite gloves to help others eliminate tattoos on their faces. This is a cannon to fight mosquitoes. Is it a small material?" Thinking of his recent move, Wu Yan shook his head secretly and vomited in his heart.


    However, this is helpless. Although I have many abilities, but it seems that there is no ability to help others to eliminate tattoos on their faces.


    "Ah, patriarch, you, what you look like ...", along with Wu Yan''s behavior, the people next to the demon tribe naturally found that the embarrassing and complicated tattoos on their patriarch''s face had all disappeared, which made them exclaim Speak out.


    Hearing the words of the clan, the chief demon prince quickly took out a bronze mirror and took a careful photo, and sure enough, the tattoo on his face had completely disappeared.


    If you walk outside, you won''t suffer from the strange vision of others, which makes the Captain of the Demon Clan excited.


    "Ah, me, the tattoo on my face is gone."


    "Well? Mine is gone, too."


    "great".


    ...


    One after another, other people of the Demon Clan also discovered the disappearance of tattoos on their faces, and shouted in joy.


    The people of the Fengmao tribe want to rebel and destroy Datang, not just pure hatred, but also because of the criminal law they have suffered.


    The tattoos on their faces are so ugly and ugly that they have no way to integrate into the lives of ordinary people.


    I would like to ask that it is impossible for ordinary people to live with peace of mind. This is to deepen the hatred of the Demon Clan to Datang. Naturally, how can these demon Clan do nothing?


    "Thank you Mr. Wu Yan for your generosity and great deeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time, the captain of the demon clan truly thanked Wu Yan.


    Although it is not yet possible to trust Wu Yan completely, at least his current move is indeed a great boon to the Demon Clan.


    "Well, you are all ordinary people now, and it looks no different from the Tang Dynasty. If you can let go of your hatred, it is not so easy to find in the anonymous life of Tang Dynasty, it depends on your choice. ".


    Looking at these people of the Demon Clan, there is no difference between the appearance of the Tang Dynasty people, Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    They did not deliberately persuade them to put down their hatred of Datang, Wu Yan just let them understand that from now on, if you want to live a peaceful life, it is also possible.


    As for how to choose, this is their own business.


    After leaving such a sentence, Wu Yan turned around and left. As for how the people behind the Demon Clan will choose, this is not their problem.


    Whether life or death is their own choice.

 Chapter 981： : Fairy Appreciation Conference

    In the palace, the emperor and the empress naturally knew that Jin Wuwei had moved without leaving his own order. However, it was learned that the person who moved Jin Wuwei was Wei Chizheng, and learned that the purpose of Wei Chizheng was to help After Di Renjie dealt with the Demon Clan, neither the emperor nor Tianhou hurried to say anything.


    After all, the matter of the demon clan is indeed a foundation that may threaten Jiangshan. It would be better if it could be solved as soon as possible.


    However, the emperor and the empress on the side of the palace are still waiting for the good news of Yu Chizhenjin and Di Renjie, but soon the **** came to send a letter.


    It is said that the two adults, Yu Chizhenjin and Di Renjie, came together and took charge of the crime.


    "Let the sin be punished !?", after hearing this, Tianhou''s brow raised slightly.


    Although Dali Temple and Jin Wuwei teamed up, they did not win the Feng Mo Clan, which is really unexpected, but the concern of Tian Hou ��s mind is whether it can be an issue in this matter? Suppressing Di Renjie well.


    Naturally, it would be better if he could recover his Kang Longyu.


    "Xuan!", The emperor sat quietly, but looked like a king, and said quietly.


    Soon, Di Renjie and Wei Chizhenjin came to the hall and knelt down one after the other.


    "Di Renjie, Yu Chizhenjin, you two have joined forces against the Demon Clan, aren''t you? They are not the opponents of the Demon Clan? This time they have come to take charge of the crime," sitting on his throne, the emperor''s eyes fell on They both spoke quietly.


    "Sir, our two sides joined forces and we have successfully defeated the Feng Mo Clan, but only in the end we stopped." With his head bowed, Di Renjie said.


    What Wei Chijin did was to help himself. Naturally, Di Renjie didn''t mean to let him bear the anger of the emperor and his majesty.


    "presumptuous!".


    As Di Renjie''s words came, Tianhou was a woman, but she looked domineering, patted the table, and stood up: "The devil''s tribe is deliberate and perverse, but it is a threat from the community. You have succeeded. If you defeated the Demon Clan, you should eliminate all evil and completely remove them, so that you can maintain the security of the society, but you should give up in private? Is this how you do it? "


    "After Kailuan Tian, ??it was not that we were willing to give up, but that someone had stepped in to rescue the Demon Clan, and we had to give up." At this time, Yu Chijin, who intervened, interjected and said that Chen Ming was very powerful.


    "Someone has rescued the people who sealed the Demons? Who is it? Who dares to intervene in your Jinwuwei and Dali Temple? If there is any obstacle, let''s not kill it. Do I need to remind you?" He waved his sleeves, The tone was clearly angry.


    "After the enlightenment, it is Mr. Wu Yan. The ability of Wei Chen is all given by Mr. Wu Yan. I and I are not his opponents. He wants to defend the demons, and I can only retreat." Wei Chi Jin said.


    Wu Zetian: "...".


    Wu Zetian, who was originally angry and domineering on his face, heard the words, his face froze, his mind involuntarily remembered that several Jin Wuwei were frozen into snow sculptures instantly, and then he easily crossed the space and left. .


    This made her angry words unspeakable.


    "Since it was Mr. Wu Yan who intervened, let this matter come to an end", the emperor next to him spoke at this time, finalizing the matter.


    He did not say that Wu Yan''s move was wrong, nor did he say that his move was right, only that this matter was put down for the time being.


    Of course, since there is no such thing as right or wrong in this matter, naturally, Di Renjie and Wei Chizhenjin cannot be convicted.


    "Thank you for your kindness and thank you for your kindness ...", and also heard the voice of the emperor, Wei Chijin and Di Renjie successively said.


    "Well, wait for a while ...", waving his hand, the emperor did not mean to keep the two.


    The emperor opened his mouth, Di Renjie naturally opened his mouth and was ready to retreat.


    However, his words had not yet been spoken out, but Wei Chijin, who was next to him, spoke, saying, "The second saint of Kailuan, Weichen has an obituary."


    "Oh? Anything else?", Hearing the words of Wei Chi Zhenjin, the emperor and the empress looked at him in surprise.


    "The other day, Wei Chen exchanged with Mr. Wu Yan. He heard him tell the whole world. Wei Chen wanted to leave Datang, walk 100,000 miles, explore the world outside of Datang, and draw a world. The map allows Datang to control the situation all over the world, "Wei Chizheng said, lowering his head.


    "Oh? Traveled all over the world to draw a map of the entire world !?" Heard Wei Chijin''s words, whether the emperor or the empress, his eyes were slightly brightened.


    Even if it is the monarch of a country and the kingdom of heaven, the emperor knows only the relevant situation of some countries near the Tang Dynasty. Farther away, even himself can''t reach it.


    If you can really have a map of the world and understand the situation of all the countries in the world, this is naturally better.


    "Yu Chi, your mind is good, but you have traveled the world, and no one has seen what the ends of the earth look like in ancient times. Are you really confident?" Just stared at Yu Chizhenjin seriously.


    "Your Majesty! Wei Chen is willing! If you can''t draw a complete map of the world here, you will never return!" He nodded heavily, Wei Chi Jinjin looked like a heart.


    These words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the emperor''s heart groan secretly.


    If he was simply going out for himself, would the emperor not believe him, a map of the entire world? Is there an extreme world? Where is the ultimate? Why haven''t anyone been there since ancient times.


    However, Wei Chizhenjin said that these words were spoken by Wu Yan, but the meaning is different.


    Could it be? Can he really draw a map of the world?


    "Also, since your mind is determined, the widow will no longer stop at you. This is more than 100,000 miles away. You can speak whatever you need", after pondering for a moment, from the emperor''s point of view, not much is paid , But the possible gains are great, no reason to refuse, and nodded, very generous.


    However, the words have not been finished yet, the emperor said, "However, there are still a few days when I am preparing for the Fair Appreciation Conference. During the introduction, Mr. Wu Yan will personally reveal the immortal means to the people of the world. You can take a look Don''t leave late. "


    "Oh? Show the real gods to the people of the world !?" The words of the emperor made Wei Chi Jinjin and Di Renjie startled.

 Chapter 982： : The Future of the Demon Clan

    These days, it''s very lively everywhere. Because of the news, these days are like hurricanes. They have been blown out a long way, making countless people curious and looking forward.


    That is, a huge square was built outside the city. According to the announcement, this is the venue for hosting the Fairy Appreciation Conference. What is the so-called Fairy Appreciation Conference?


    The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, a scene hard to see through the ages, shows that the Tang Dynasty has reached the grandest scene in Chinese history, and the heavens felt this kind of scene, lowered the fairy, and shared with mortals.


    At the Fairy Appreciation Conference, the charm of the immortals will be displayed, and even, people will see the magical means of the immortals ...


    The news of the immortal, whether it is true or not, has always been very eye-catching, not to mention, the news was released by the Tang royal family?


    Therefore, in these days, countless people are looking forward to it.


    What is the so-called fairy? And what about the immortal method?


    Not only are the people curious, they are also waiting to see the so-called fairy style and the means of the fairy.


    In fact, the emperor and Wu Zetian were also very curious. Before Wu Yan said, picking the stars and taking the moon, reversing the yin and yang, moving the mountains and reclaiming the sea, etc. These magical means sounded really shocking. Then, these magical means Could it be true?


    Announce the world, saying that Wu Yan is a god. Such words are actually the emperor and the empress in order to please Wu Yan. Although his method turned out to be true, he directly acknowledged that he was a god. I believe he would also be very happy?


    Wei Chijin and Di Renjie walked out of the palace. This time, the behavior of Feng Mo Clan was released without punishment. Both knew that it was because of Mr. Wu Yan.


    "Mr. Wu Yan should show the immortal means to the people all over the world? The quality is not bad these days, I will wait until I have finished watching it," it is considered to have been personally approved by His Majesty the Emperor. Leaving, walking around the whole earth back, really confirm the fact that the earth is a sphere.


    However, Wei Chijin is also very curious about the magical means to be displayed by Wu Yan, and he decides to wait a few days before leaving after watching it.


    "Hey, Yu Chi, is this Mr. Wu Yan''s ability really like a god?"


    Although seeing Wu Yan''s shot, it was easy to suppress Yu Chi Zhenjin''s ability, but Di Renjie came out, still felt a little stunned, and asked Yu Chi Zhenjin next to him.


    If anyone dares to pretend to be a **** and make a ghost and say that he or she is a god, how can the emperor and the empress do it?


    There have been so many people pretending to be gods and ghosts, but in the end, almost all were destroyed by the court.


    But now, the emperor and the Empress Dowager proclaim the world, proclaiming that he is a fairy, what does this mean?


    Of course, Di Renjie knows that if Wu Yan''s ability really convinced the emperor and the empress, how could they do that?


    "How exactly is Mr. Wu Yan''s ability? It can be said that it is completely beyond your imagination." Regarding Di Renjie''s inquiry, Wei Chizhenjin groaned for a moment and said.


    On that day, Mr. Wu Yan was dragged into the starry sky and witnessed the whole earth, the sun and the moon. I would never forget it in my life.


    And such an experience is simply difficult to describe in words. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never feel that shocking feeling.


    "Hey, Wei Chi, Mr. Wu Yan will show these abilities in person in a few days, can''t you tell me well in advance?" Seeing how Wei Chijin sold a prince, he didn''t want to elaborate. After a few steps to catch up, he said angrily.


    "Some things, if you don''t take a look at them yourself, say with your mouth, you can''t fully understand that feeling. Besides, I have no idea about Mr. Wu Yan''s ability." He was pulled by Di Renjie, Wei Chi Zhenjin looked helpless. Said.


    This time, because of Mr. Wu Yan, neither of them was guilty, so they were in a good mood. They talked and drifted away.


    On the other hand, because of Wuyan ��s ability to realistically jewel, all the weird tattoos on the faces of the people of the Demon Clan have disappeared. In order not to attract the attention of other people, they also changed into the clothes of the Tang people. Walking in the crowd is no different from ordinary people.


    If you don''t take the initiative to say it, others will definitely not see their differences on the surface.


    Walking in the crowd, walking freely, no one will cast a strange look, which makes the clan leader of the Feng Mo clan secretly excited.


    This feeling of being able to live a normal life may not feel much to others, but it is precious to the patriarchs of the Demon Clan.


    Can be integrated into the lives of ordinary people, so is it necessary to continue revenge?


    In the past, there was no way but to oppose Datang, but now, despite being full of hatred for Datang, how to choose between the future of the clan and hatred?


    On that day, Wu Yan''s words let the secret devil''s heart think secretly, on the one hand, the future and hope of the clan, and on the other hand, hatred and killing. How should I choose?


    On that day, Mr. Wu Yan only helped himself to eliminate the tattoos on his face, but he did not ask what kind of choice and opportunity for Fengmao must be in his own hands.


    Looking back, a lot of people of his own family were wounded, and some children gently touched where his father was injured.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the child''s worries and distress could be seen.


    For the clan, although these young fighters can fight desperately, but who are these young fighters who are not their parents'' children, and who are not their children''s parents?


    Just be injured. Those soldiers who died, how can their parents and children face the future life?


    "Hey ...", watching the clan''s appearance, sighed secretly in the heart of the demon clan.


    Although revenge is important, as a patriarch, the most important task is not revenge, but how to continue with race?


    "I heard that? There are still three days left, which is the day of the Fair Appreciation Conference. I really don''t know what the gods are like."


    While secretly thinking in the captain''s clan, two people passed by the captain''s side and whispered.


    "Yeah, I heard that the immortals will come, and the magical powers of the immortals will be revealed. I really look forward to it. Is there really an immortal in this world?" Another companion nodded, and his expression was full Expectations.


    "There are gods in Datang? And, in a few days, the gods will come to earth, and they will show the magical powers of the immortals?" Hearing this, the Captain of the Demon Clan moved slightly.


    The so-called immortal method is, in his opinion, naturally a powerful alchemy. For the ability of alchemy, the demon clan leader is naturally very confident.


    However, after thinking about Yu Chi Zhenjin''s means, the mind of the chief demon clan was slightly condensed again.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to Datang''s alchemy, such as the magical real person, they were nothing more than that, but for the method of Yu Chizhengjin, the demon prince felt very solemn.


    It seems that Datang''s alchemy cannot be underestimated.


    After groaning for a moment, the lord of the demon lords made the clan to zero, and left this right and wrong place first, as for himself? Then stay and take a good look at what is called the Fairy Appreciation Conference.


    Since the emperor and the queen said that there was an immortal coming, and they wanted to show the means of the immortal in front of the public, then the so-called immortal should be the master of the most powerful alchemy in Datang territory, right?


    Although now, for the continuation of the race, the Feng Mozu is going to leave and live in seclusion, but if the development of the Feng Mozu has grown and the time is ripe, both themselves and future generations will not mind making a comeback and reporting to the day. Don''s hatred.


    Therefore, it is necessary to know as much as possible the level of other masters of Datang.


    With the orders of the Demon Patriarch, the other clan members turned to zero, and they left one after another without alarming anyone. The Demon Patriarch kept it secretly, and found an inn to live in. Simplified and abbreviated, waiting quietly for three days after the official start of the so-called Fairy Appreciation Conference.


    In these days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng also stay in the suburbs, and live their lives in seclusion like peace of mind, planting land and practicing daily. Although they live very plainly, they are as happy as ever.


    Under the calm practice of Wuyan, there are spiritual gems to help, the crystal points are gradually improved, naturally, the strength is also like a snowball, getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the magical power of Moon Eater, Xiao Meng has been able to swallow the essence of the sun to enhance her power, and her strength has also entered a period of rapid growth.


    Although the hole cards are all out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s strength is definitely crushing Xiao Meng, but from the point of crystal point point of view, Xiao Meng is much higher than Wu Yan.


    Moreover, with practice, the gap between the two sides continues to grow.


    In this way, three days passed in a flash, and a **** came to the palace to convey the meaning for the emperor. He asked Wu Yan if he had done things as promised at the Fair Appreciation Conference.


    "As promised!", Without much nonsense, Wu Yan took a small shovel to loosen the soil in the vegetable garden, heard the words, and calmly nodded and replied.


    "I see." After getting a positive answer from Wu Yan, the **** didn''t dare to bother, nodded slightly, and quickly turned away.


    On the second day, the sky was not yet bright, and there were already crowds of people at the Fairy Appreciation Conference. Countless people gathered here, waiting for the so-called immortal to come.


    (PS: The update time is slightly adjusted. In the future, a chapter will be updated every evening, and a chapter will be updated late at night. The update amount is unchanged. The time is slightly adjusted. Hope you forgive me ...)

 Chapter 983： : I have 1 way to pick the moon

    The Fairy Appreciation Conference, because both the Emperor and the Queen of Queens supported it. In addition, in recent days, the venue of the Fairy Appreciation Conference has been in full swing. Therefore, on the day of the Fair Appreciation Conference, there were dense crowds around the venue.


    Had it not been for the guards to maintain order, it would have been chaotic.


    Looking around, there are at least tens of thousands of people around this venue. In addition to the people of Datang, there are countless foreigners.


    In the Tang Dynasty, it seemed that the trend of this era was coming to live in the Tang Dynasty, so it is not surprising to see some foreigners in this era.


    The patriarch of the Fengma tribe was among the hundreds of people, as if an embroidery needle had been thrown into a group of embroidery needles. It was very difficult to find him.


    Naturally, he is also very safe for him.


    Over time, more and more people came to watch the Fairy Appreciation Conference, and even afterwards, they even gave people a feeling of overcrowding.


    All foreigners are amazed at such a scene. This Tang Dynasty is indeed a kingdom of heaven. Such a scene of prosperity is indeed not comparable to other countries.


    "Your Majesty is here!" As the three shots hit the sky, a loud scream suddenly sounded. Immediately, under the guard of a group of Jin Wuwei, Long Yan drove directly.


    No matter how crowded this Fairy Appreciation Conference, naturally, there is a passage for the emperor and the Queen of Heaven to come in one day.


    With the advent of the Second Saint, both the people of Datang and people from other countries, all knelt down and shouted, long live in their mouths.


    Under the worship of the peoples, the emperor and Wu Zexia made the dragon cymbals and came down to the throne next to the Xianxian Conference.


    The emperor raised his hand and flattened all kneeling people.


    Looking at the current situation, it was clear that Wu Yan had not arrived yet, and the emperor did not mean to be angry. He sat down and waited quietly.


    Next to the conference hall, Wei Chizhen Jin embraced his chest with his hands, and several swords of varying lengths were inserted behind his back, waiting quietly.


    Next to him, Di Renjie looked at the sky with a strange look.


    This Mr. Wu Yan is really a big pomp. His Majesty and Tianhou are waiting for him here?


    I really don''t know what kind of means he has reached.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, and tens of thousands of people gathered here. Naturally, people were throbbing and noisy, and the guards next to them would not stop the people from speaking, as long as there was no confusion.


    The sun is shining, although it''s not yet the hot summer, but so many people are crowded together. As the sun gets higher, many people are already sweating.


    Fortunately, we did not let everyone wait too long, and suddenly the sky became dark.


    I do not know where there are countless dark clouds. At the same time, thunderous bursts can be heard in the dark clouds, and the dazzling thunder and lightning flash continuously in the dark clouds.


    "Are it going to rain?" Looking at the scene, many people said strangely, only to feel that this large cloud of clouds came a little too abruptly.


    Moreover, from a distance, it seems that there is a dense dark cloud in the area above him, and the distant sky is still clear.


    "This, how did this happen?" Among the crowd, the patriarch of the Feng Mo tribe widened his eyes.


    Although his own illusions also made countless people look up at the sky and create illusions in the sky, the chief demon clan could see that the sight in front of them was by no means an illusion.


    As a master of illusions, how can I be controlled by such illusions?


    "This rain cloud is a bit abrupt. It should not be raining, but it''s a lot cooler now ..." The emperor raised his sleeve and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, and said.


    It seems to confirm the words of the emperor. After the dark clouds and thunder, a gust of wind blew, bringing bursts of coolness, making people feel extremely cool, just hot, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Even some of the physically weak people shivered and felt that it was too cold.


    Huh!


    At this moment, suddenly, the bright dragon yelling sounded, echoed to a very far place, and time spent attracting the attention of countless people.


    The crowd looked up at the sky, and they could see thunderous clouds in the dense dark clouds. However, a huge divine dragon showed a scale and half claws in the dark clouds.


    Shenlong does not see the beginning but not the tail, but from the occasional exposure, you can see that the dragon is extremely huge.


    "Dragon, there are dragons in the sky, living dragons ...", seeing the **** dragon writhing in the dark clouds, countless people shouted loudly, with excitement, joy, and shocking gaze on their faces. .


    "Dragon, is this a living dragon?" Even the emperor and the Empress Dowager widened their eyes.


    Relatively speaking, although the golden dragon controlled by the previous fantasy of the demon clan is also lifelike, after all, it is the dragon on the pillar of the golden temple alive, which is nothing like the flesh and blood in front of him.


    "Here, is there really a dragon in this world?" Even Di Renjie rubbed his eyes and said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    The turbulent blue dragon of the sea of ??clouds knew at first glance that it was a living being.


    "But it''s just a whole train, don''t be surprised ..." It''s just that Wei Chi Jin, next to him, looks like an old god.


    He has seen the starry sky, and the dragon in front of him is no stranger.


    "Is this an illusion?", The captain of the demon clan widened his eyes, only feeling that the scene in front of him was very similar to the illusion of the demon clan.


    After all, the magic of the Demon Clan also creates illusions at high altitudes, allowing hundreds of people to worship the sky.


    However, the secret magic of the Demon Clan was running secretly in his heart, but the Demon Clan found that all these things in front of him had not changed at all.


    This surprised him secretly. Is everything really real in front of him? Or is it too subtle to deal with, even if you can''t solve it yourself?


    Not to mention the reactions of all parties. With the worship of all peoples, the dragon was writhing in the dark clouds, lifelike, and occasionally a dragon groan sounded, which was also thick and heavy.


    Huh!


    However, this is not the end. After the appearance of Shenlong and attracted the attention of countless people, suddenly, another elegant and sharp cry sounded.


    Immediately, the sky was colorful, and an equally huge, but extremely gorgeous, divine bird flew over.


    "Phoenix ... Phoenix ... this is the divine bird phoenix!", Looking at this flying divine bird, shouted in amazement without hundreds of people.


    The dragon is surging, and the power is extraordinary; the phoenix **** its wings and is elegant and unparalleled.


    In the sky, the emergence of dragons and phoenixes has made countless people worship. Originally, the so-called gods appeared, and many people had a questioning attitude in their hearts. Come here to see and just come here for fun. With the advent of the Phoenix, no one doubted the existence of the fairy.


    Dragons and phoenixes were originally legendary deities, and so-called immortals, all belonged to the legend but nobody really saw it.


    However, since the dragon and phoenix have already appeared at the Fairy Appreciation Conference, it seems that there is nothing surprising about the appearance of the gods.


    It didn''t make everyone wait long. After the appearance of Shenlong and Phoenix, shortly afterwards, thunder bursts in the sky, turned into a large amount of lightning, gathered directly from the air, and fell on the square of the Fairy Appreciation Conference.


    This thundering scene made countless people exclaim, and even raised their hands reflectively, afraid to look at the sight in front of them.


    However, when these people lowered their palms, they all froze. With the fall of the thunder, a figure appeared on the ringstand of the Fairy Appreciation Conference out of thin air. It was not others, but naturally Wuyan.


    how to say? Wearing black armor, Wu Yan looked at the majestic look of the past, completely different from the fairy-like appearance of everyone in the imagination.


    However, Wu Yan, who fell on the square of the Fairy Appreciation Conference, looked around all the people present, but the power in his eyes made people dare not look straight.


    "Wait a minute, stand back!" Standing on the square of the Xianxian Conference, Wu Yan looked up and looked at the dragons and birds in the sky and said.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, the dragons and birds in the sky naturally did not dare to disobey, their bodies were all hidden in the dark clouds and disappeared.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, don''t come without a few days ...", after Wu Yan appeared, the emperor stood up and said.


    Apart from that, Wu Yan said before that he has the means to control the Thunder. At this moment, it seems to be true.


    "Well, don''t come without a fool," Wu Yan nodded slightly and replied calmly.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan''s gaze glanced at Yu Chizhenjin, not far away, and he paused for a moment, then looked away.


    "Did he find me?" Among the crowd, the patriarch of Feng Mo Clan was suddenly shocked.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Wu Yan''s eyes just swept across the hall, he felt that Wu Yan''s gaze seemed to stay on his body.


    But immediately, he shook his head secretly again, feeling impossible. With tens of thousands of people watching, how could he see himself at a glance.


    Just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching the appearance of Wu Yan, the captain of the Demon Clan was surprised and surprised again.


    I should have thought about it, if it is to say that the entire Tang Dynasty, who is the most unfathomable means, seems to be only Mr. Wu Yan.


    "I have a method, you can pick the stars and the moon, you can move the mountains and reclaim the sea, you can reverse the yin and yang ..." Wu Yan''s eyes glanced at all the people present before he said.


    The sound was not loud, but it sounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, he gently raised his hand and waved.


    Thunderstorms and dark clouds sky suddenly changed, and those dark clouds and thunders disappeared quickly.


    Soon, the sky became bright again.


    After spreading the dark clouds in the sky, Wu Yan''s eyes turned into a kaleidoscope mentality, and at the same time, he drank in a low voice:


    The sky obstructs the star!

 Chapter 984： : The world shakes

    Tian Jizhen''s pupil technique is launched. For Wu Yan now, launching the Tian Jizhen''s pupil technique can be said easily.


    With the launch of the skills, no one soon found that the sky seemed to have darkened.


    Countless people looked up, dumbfounded, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    A huge meteorite that fell directly with Wuyan ��s pupil technique, and now uses Wuyan ��s more than 20,000 crystal points. This day ��s obstacle to the star ��s skill was launched. The move is much stronger. Naturally, the meteor that summons the fall is also larger.


    A spherical meteorite may be thousands of kilometers away.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a huge meteorite to hit the city. Wuyan has already picked a suitable place. There are two big mountains and a place where two big mountains meet. This is the best place for the meteor to obstruct the star.


    Rumble!


    In the countless eyes of many people, huge meteorites fell to the ground, directly knocking down both mountains, violent shaking, and even let countless people fall to the ground, the scene became a little chaotic for a while.


    Tens of miles apart, such a terrible shock could be felt, and everyone looked at the star-shaped meteor in the distance and the two mountains that collapsed.


    "Shenwei, this kind of Shenwei, really only the gods can do it. It is by no means human to fight ...", even the emperor stood up and looked away, watching the mountain collapse, murmured. .


    Yes, such a force is by no means capable of confrontation by human resources. In the face of such a force, it seems that no more soldiers are completely useless. Naturally, the so-called imperial power also exists in vain.


    "Hey? This, this is too exaggerated, right? So, such a devastating power ...", Di Renjie next to him widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    What ability? What trick? What strategy? In the face of such power, are all pale and weak?


    Can anyone in the world really have such power? Or? Wu Yan''s existence is really a fairy?


    Even if this kind of power is the original Dragon King, that huge water monster is not worth mentioning at all, right?


    "Meet the gods, meet the gods ...", because of the violent shaking of the earth, countless people fell to the ground, simply, these people did not mean to get up, instead they turned to kneel and worshiped at the side of Wuyan .


    The power to destroy the world is beyond the imagination of these people.


    "This, this really ...", watching the huge meteor falling down, the patriarch of the demons in the crowd was dumbfounded and opened his mouth to speak, but when he spoke, he didn''t know what to do. How to say.


    The scene in front of him has completely lost his mind, and there is a blank scene in his mind.


    Is all this right now an alchemy? Impossible, the Captain of the Demon Clan is very clear. Since Wu Yan showed such a method and even smashed both mountains, this scene will never be a false alchemy.


    Otherwise, what if many people went to watch? Isn''t it going to be exposed?


    Is this stuffy show interesting?


    With the conclusion of today''s Fairy Appreciation Conference, will anyone go to watch the meteor falling from the sky? The Demon Patriarch will never doubt it.


    Not to mention it is now, even if it is later, or even ten years later, I believe that once a fairy has summoned a meteorite to fall into the world, it will certainly become a place for countless people to look forward to.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Yan, do you know this ability before?" At the side of the Fair Appreciation Conference, Di Renjie finally closed his mouth after a long time, turned his head and whispered to the captain. Real Gold asked.


    It''s not that Di Renjie''s mind is not tough enough, so he was scared by the scene in front of him. I believe that no matter what kind of person it is, it will be dumbfounded to see this scene?


    Even the emperor and the empress on that throne are the same! Not to mention others?


    However, Wei Chizheng didn''t answer Di Renjie''s words. He just seriously looked at the meteor that fell from the sky in the distance, and there was a look of thought in his eyebrows.


    Unlike other people''s attention was attracted by the hugeness of the meteorite, Wei Chijin paid attention to the appearance of the meteorite that fell down, just like a sphere.


    Once in the cosmic starry sky, I have seen the scene of the movement of the stars with my own eyes. Yu Chizhenjin understands that the sun, the earth and the moon are all spheres.


    And if you want to walk around the world and walk around the earth, it is also to prove this with facts, so that people all over the world believe this truth.


    Now, Mr. Wu Yan has dragged a star directly from the sky with an unprecedented supernatural power, and turned it into a huge and incomparable sphere and landed on the ground?


    Yu Chizhenjin did not know whether the people would think of the appearance of this star as a sphere, but Yu Chizhenjin knew very well that if he walked the world by himself, walked around the earth, and then returned to Datang, then Then tell the truth to all the people in the world, there is Mr. Wu Yan, the pearl jade is ahead, I believe it is more persuasive?


    Wei Chijin certainly understands that even if he walked around the whole earth himself and returned to Datang again, but the sun and the moon are spheres, maybe people in the world can still accept it, but the earth where everyone lives is also a sphere. Certainly There are still many people questioning.


    Today, Mr. Wu Yan showed the magical power of picking the stars and taking the moon. The stars that are pulled down from the sky are all spheres. Will this help him in the future?


    Wei Chizhen Jin''s heart was shocked and rejoicing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at Wu Yan at the Fair Appreciation Conference, his eyes were grateful.


    Coincidentally, at this time Wu Yan also turned his head and glanced at Wei Chi Zhenjin, wondering whether he was delusional. Wei Chi Zhenjin only felt that Wu Yan smiled and nodded to himself.


    For Wu Yan, today''s so-called Fairy Appreciation Conference is just a cut-scene, to show their strength, just to do it.


    Just as Wei Chijin thought, he used the pupil technique of this day to hinder Zhen Xing, also for his words around the earth in the future, so that the people can better believe what he said.


    What kind of scene would it take to take this ancient plane to modernization and technological progress?


    Wu Yan smiled secretly, feeling very curious.


    Moreover, this world is originally a low-force value fantasy plane. If these fantasy capabilities and scientific and technological power develop together, what kind of future will it be?

 Chapter 985： : Di Renjies Curiosity

    For Wu Yan, in the face of people all over the world, showing his own means, after brightening a pupil of the sky hindering star skills, there is no longer the mind of continuing to shoot.


    After all, at this step, my own goals have been achieved.


    After turning his head, looking around at all the people present at the scene, Wu Yan didn''t mean much to say, lifted his palm and made a few circles in the void.


    In spite of his actions, countless small Mars gathered and turned into magic of space transmission.


    With all the attention, Wu Yan stepped forward and disappeared out of thin air in front of everyone.


    "Just now? What kind of spell is that? It just disappeared in a blink of an eye". With a lot of attention, how these people in life and ancient times have seen this scene of space crossing, one by one they can''t help but stunned and shouted The sound was loud.


    "Fairy, there are really gods in this world. Not only did I see the gods, I also saw dragons and phoenixes. The legends of the gods really existed." One of the onlookers was wearing a blue gown Scholar, whispered in his mouth.


    As for the so-called immortals, he was scornful at first, and the son did not speak strangely and strangely. He is a person who has read the book of sages. How can he believe these things?


    But today, he has a feeling that his worldview has been shattered.


    "Immortal? Is there really an immortal in the world? If it is truly God blessing Tang, then how do we avenge it?", The patriarch of the Fengchou tribe, watching the magic that Wu Yan crossed into the space disappeared with his own eyes. Silently murmured, some lost heart.


    Judging from the situation, the patriarch of the Feng Mo tribe can see that although Wu Yan appeared to save the entire Feng Mo tribe that day, he seems to be on the side of Datang.


    If such a **** is really blessing Datang, is it possible for the Sealed Demons to have revenge? Isn''t it possible for generations to come?


    "Does it? I can only let go of this unforgiving hatred and survive incognito?", The patriarch of Feng Mo turned and left, feeling that the hatred of the people never seemed to report. He said in his heart that it is impossible to be unwilling and disappointed.


    However, for some reason, when I think of this hatred, I can only let go of it, and the patriarch of the demon clan feels a little relaxed.


    Hatred is a hungry ghost who eats heart and lungs. If you let go of hatred, it will become easier from the inside out.


    Although the patriarch of the Feng Mo clan did not like Di Renjie very much, he had to say that his words still seemed to make sense.


    Letting go of this hatred today, the patriarch of the Demon Clan feels relieved.


    "Immortal, is it really an immortal?" Above the throne, Wu Zetian sitting quietly, murmured in his mouth.


    Although on the surface it still looks like a lot of manners, but the emperor next to it can see that she is sitting a bit like sitting paralyzed.


    Although Wu Yan was proclaimed to be an immortal, the emperor and the emperor both understood that this was in fact meant to please Wu Yan. Wu Yan never said he was an immortal.


    But looking at the scene right now, he said that he was not a fairy, and no one would believe it.


    "Mei Niang, are you all right?" The emperor next to him could naturally feel the unusualness of the queen of the heavens, and asked with some worry.


    In the hall that day, it seemed that Wu Zetian and Wu Yan had some unpleasant troubles. Did they scare her after seeing Wu Yan''s methods?


    "No, Your Majesty, let''s go back to the palace." After hearing the emperor''s worried words, Wu Zetian returned to God and shook his head.


    Immediately, the emperor and the empress returned to the palace.


    Naturally, this Fair of Appreciation has come to an end.


    However, this matter, like a hurricane, spread throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    Under the attention of all, the presence of Shenlong and Phoenix, and the immortal coming to the earth, showed the magical means of picking the stars and the moon, picking a star, and the star has hundreds of square feet. The next day, caused countless People went to admire.


    Some alchemists, even priests, flocked naturally to see how the stars in the sky looked like.


    "The stars in this sky are shining. In order to fall, is it just a huge stone ball?" Of course, after countless people came to observe for a while, some people asked questions.


    Such a huge stone ball as if it were a hill cannot be moved by manpower, it is indeed an immortal means.


    But this star is just a stone ball? It was very disappointing.


    "No, I think all of this just makes sense!" However, after this person asked a question, someone beside him retorted.


    "From ancient times to the present, countless meteorites have fallen from the sky. Although there are meteorite, most of them are meteorites. So it seems that the stars in the sky are megaliths. All this makes sense!".


    "Yes!" This rebuttal made many people nod in agreement.


    Although no one picked a star directly before, but there are countless records of meteorites falling to the earth in ancient legends, most of them are just stones.


    From this point of view, the stars picked by the gods are huge stones, and it seems nothing strange.


    Of course, Wuyan didn''t know how to shake the whole world. He didn''t need to understand. With his toes, Wuyan could figure out what the situation would be like.


    Wu Yan is more concerned about the situation over Yu Chizheng. As the days of the Xianxian Conference passed, Yu Chizhengjin asked the emperor for some necessary supplies. Of course, after the entanglement of gold and silver, he was directly on the road.


    Taking advantage of this east wind of Wuyan''s immortal identity, the emperor also preached a lot of actions by Yu Chizhenjin, saying that this action was a plan put forward by Wu Yan and Yu Chizhenjin when they chatted.


    A plan to travel all over the world, to map the world.


    If it is unusual, no one would believe this so-called plan. However, after seeing Wu Yan''s methods, the actions of Yu Chizhenkin made countless people look forward to it, and their hearts were even more anticipating.


    Looking forward to the day when Yu Chizhenjin returns, look at what the whole world looks like, and see what the so-called Tianyahaijiao looks like.


    Wu Yan only smiled slightly at the preaching by the emperor, and was not angry.


    After all, to a certain extent, Wei Chijin''s move was indeed facilitated by himself. This is not wrong.


    However, after Wei Chijin left, a few days later, another uninvited guest, Di Renjie, came to the house where Wu Yan lived in seclusion.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wu Yan!", Di Renjie was very polite and greeted Wu Yan actively.


    Beside him, Sha Tuozhong also followed, seeing Wu Yan startled, he would kneel before bending his knees.


    After all, Wu Yan''s identity can be said to be deeply rooted in these days.


    "You don''t need to do this gift, you kneel or not, for me, it''s not sad or gratifying", gently raised his hand to keep Sha Tuozhong from kneeling, and immediately Wu Yan shook his head.


    After all, he is a person growing up in modern society. Wu Yan does not like to worship others. Similarly, he is not too used to others worshiping himself, which feels awkward.


    "Oh oh, thank you, Lord Fairy ...", Wu Yan didn''t need to kneel and worship on his own. Sha Tuozhong nodded and said, only that Wu Yan was more approachable than he thought.


    Sure enough, is this what a fairy should look like?


    At the same time, Sha Tuozhong''s heart was even more startled. I did not expect that the legendary fairy actually lived on the outskirts of the city. Is it true that the big one is hidden in the world, the small one is hidden in the wild?


    What''s more, the way the gods live does not seem to be any different from those in ordinary rural people.


    When looking around, suddenly, a beautiful shadow attracted Sha Tuozhong''s attention.


    Wearing a rough cloth shirt, but Xiao Meng just sat quietly, the exquisite appearance, and the refined temperament, are not comparable to ordinary women.


    It seemed that Sha Tuozhong''s gaze was noticed, and Xiao Meng, who was sitting beside him, turned her head slightly and glanced at him.


    However, with Sha Tuozhong''s heart, when he saw Xiao Meng''s gaze, he immediately turned his eyes to other places and did not dare to look at them.


    Some changes in Sha Tuozhong''s eyes, Wu Yan naturally felt something, and smiled secretly in his heart.


    He looks exactly like most of the big boys with a bad temper.


    "I don''t know that Lord Di came to visit today. What''s the matter?", Saying hello to Di Renjie, Wu Yan said calmly.


    For Di Renjie, Wu Yan can''t like it. Of course, he can''t talk about dislike. Naturally, he can''t talk about his enthusiasm and indifference, calmness.


    "I''m here today, there is one thing that I want you to ask Mr. Wu Yan to confuse me for". There is no polite meaning, Di Renjie said, straight in.


    "Sit down," as soon as you raise your hands, countless sand grains instantly condense into beautiful tables and chairs, Wu Yan greeted, and at the same time he took the lead.


    The sand is soft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sitting down feels like a sofa.


    Seeing Wu Yan throw his hands into his feet, he can cast spells. Di Renjie and Sha Tuozhong were shocked and sighed.


    Although he has long believed in the identity of his immortal, this magical method of magic, no matter how many times he looks, is amazed.


    "So, what do you want to know?" After asking Di Renjie and Sha Tuozhong to sit down, Wu Yan lifted his hands and took out two cans of iced Coke and placed them in front of them.


    Gently hook your finger and the pull ring opens automatically.


    Looking at the two cans of Coke, Sha Tuozhong and Di Renjie were slightly surprised.


    However, Di Renjie is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever, so although he saw Coke for the first time, he also understood that it should be similar to Xiancha.


    "What I want to ask is actually about the situation of Yu Chi. What did he know from you? So much so that he was insane a few days ago, and now he''s gone forever?"

 Chapter 986： : Do you also want to jump out of the bottom of the well?

    Di Renjie stared at Wu Yan with curiosity and asked. He was very familiar with Yu Chijin, but it was because of this understanding that he was even more surprised by Yu Chijin''s choice.


    This also made Di Renjie''s heart very curious. What happened? Or what exactly did Yu Chizheng see here? Will he make such a huge change?


    As the saying goes, if you are not greedy for small gains, you must have great plans.


    The former Yu Chijin paid great attention to the power in his hands, but now he regards the power in his hands as dung.


    Well, there must be something that he believes is far above power, and it is worth pursuing him.


    "Please use", watching Di Renjie staring at him with burning eyes, Wu Yan looked calm, raised his hand gently, made a gesture of please, and did not rush to answer Di Renjie''s words.


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Di Renjie looked at the Coke on the table, grabbed it, and didn''t rush to drink it, just looked down and felt a little surprised. The other cups are completely different.


    Put Coke on the tip of the nose and sniffed lightly. There is no clear fragrance of tea. On the contrary, it has a weird and sweet smell. Is this the tea that the gods drink?


    With a little hesitation, Di Renjie put his mouth up, took a sip, and for a while, a strange smell seemed to burst in his mouth.


    The taste was sweet, but very strange. As the cola was swallowed, a snoring could not help but a spit of nitrogen.


    "How? Old Di?" Sha Tuozhong, who was holding a can of Coke, opened his eyes wide and stared curiously at Di Renjie.


    "Well, how do you say? The taste is a bit strange, unlike anything we usually drink, but it is very delicious", couldn''t help but pick up Coke and take another sip, Di Renjie replied.


    Taking another sip, I felt countless bubbles bursting in my mouth. This feeling gave people a feeling of physical and mental pleasure?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, how do you call this tea?", Smashing his lips, Di Renjie asked Wu Yan curiously.


    "This is not tea, it''s called Cola, it''s a strange drink in our hometown," Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "Coke? It''s a strange name. Will it make people happy after drinking it?" Hearing Coke''s name, and not tea, made Di Renjie feel strange.


    Are these strange jars and drinks that have never been heard before unique to Fairyland?


    "Well, Lao Di, this thing called Kuo Luo is really delicious, eh ...", heard Di Renjie say it was delicious, and Sha Tuozhong took a big sip of curiosity and took a snoring. Very comfortable.


    "Coke, naturally it is something that makes people feel happy after drinking it. In our case, does the cola''s alias Fat House Happy Water have a bad name?", Listening to the words of Di Renjie and Sha Tuozhong, Wu Yan secretly Smile.


    Drinking cola and chatting, the atmosphere was quite harmonious for a while.


    Of course, Di Renjie will not forget the purpose of his trip. After talking about the same, Di Renjie''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, waiting for his answer.


    Although he had promised Wei Chi Jinjin not to seek Wu Yan for inquiry, Di Renjie couldn''t help coming after some thought and struggle.


    "Once upon a time, Wei Chijin came to me, and I asked him a question." After talking about the topic, Wu Yan''s face also became more serious, and he glanced at the two of them.


    Di Renjie and Sha Tuozhong also put down the Coke in their hands and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    As a fairy, everything about him is unknown and mysterious, which makes them both curious and curious and expectant.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wu Yan''s question is? Do I need to answer this question too?" Di Renjie also stared at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    "Good."


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, followed the opening and said, "There is a frog that lives in the well for a lifetime, so in its cognition, the sky is as big as the wellhead. If you give it a jump out of the wellhead, look at the world Opportunity, is it able to make such preparations? Accepting the world that it is serious about, is it just a small part of the whole world, just the tip of the iceberg? ".


    "So, Mr. Wu Yan, you mean the world we know, in fact, the sky above the wellhead, but Wei Chijin has already jumped out of the wellhead and seen a truly vast and incomparable world outside?" Wu Di Renjie was naturally able to understand such a simple and straightforward metaphor of Yan, and he said.


    "Yes, that''s it." Nodded his head, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Di Renjie.


    This question was originally thrown at Yu Chizheng, and he made his own choice. Now, he has thrown at Di Renjie again, and the choice is also in his hands.


    Although Wu Yan wants to take a good look, in this fantasy world of low force value, what kind of scene will be the development of science and technology, but Wu Yan will not force others to accept their relevant knowledge.


    "If it is Wei Chi''s personality, when you ask this question, he must be so annoyed, right?" Di Renjie suddenly laughed and said without a rush.


    I have been likened to a frog under a well, no matter who hears it, isn''t he happy? The character of Ye Wei Chi Jin is not irritated by jumping.


    "Well, it was so," Wu Yan thought of the scene at that time and nodded with a smile.


    After pondering for a while, Di Renjie thought about the serious words of Wei Chi Zhenjin at the beginning, so that he should not come to Wu Yan. Obviously, after jumping out of the bottom of the well, the real scene of the whole world will be hard to accept?


    At this time, Di Renjie was surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but also more curious.


    After a moment of silence, Di Renjie nodded seriously to Wu Yan: "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m ready to jump out of the wellhead. All of this, I''ll rely on your help ...".


    The words fell, Di Renjie''s gaze fell on Sha Tuozhong next to him, obviously, waiting for Sha Tuozhong''s reply.


    "Lao Di, why do you look at me like this? This is a once-in-a-lifetime fairyland that ordinary people can''t touch for a lifetime. Since I have encountered it, I naturally can''t miss it." What kind of mind Di Renjie is, Sha Tuozhong Naturally understood, he said.


    "Very good, so I will help you jump out of the bottom of the well and see what the outside world looks like ...", nodding slightly, Wu Yan slowly extended his finger, slowly nodded in Di Renjie''s eyebrows.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    (PS: I have diarrhea, diarrhea, and collapsed all day today. After waking up during the nap, my head is drowsy and extremely uncomfortable. After writing this chapter, take a break and try to write another chapter before going to bed. Feeling sick It looks like ...)

 Chapter 987： :return

    Since it is ready to plant the seeds of technology in this low-force value fantasy plane, naturally, Wuyan has already decided what to copy.


    He opened his E disk, and from the knowledge disk, copied some related physics, chemistry, knowledge, and even some natural science knowledge into Di Renjie''s mind.


    This knowledge is like a seed. If Di Renjie is willing, I believe he can let this seed take root and even thrive.


    The copying of knowledge did not take long, and the copying progress bar was fast, just a few minutes. The copying of knowledge in the E disk was completed, and Wu Yan slowly closed his fingers back. .


    With Wu Yan''s fingers retracted, Di Renjie could feel in his mind, countless complicated but not confusing knowledge emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    From the beginning of junior high school physical chemistry, natural science, etc., to the later mathematical equations, etc., all these things made Di Renjie''s eyes widened.


    The knowledge in his mind made Di Renjie understand many natural phenomena that were originally difficult to understand.


    For example, why does it rain in the sky, why the water on the ground gradually decreases, and why the air in the woods is exceptionally fresh ...


    Photosynthesis of green pigments, chromosomes of organisms, laws of force, chemical reactions, quadratic equations of one element ...


    "Here, are these the knowledge controlled by the gods? Is this the essence of the world?", With his eyes widened, Di Renjie''s mouth murmured.


    From the knowledge of natural sciences, he also understands the earth that exists, but it is just a huge sphere, and he also understands why Wei Chizhenjin insisted on going around the earth.


    It used to be rain, but why did it rain? Di Renjie had no idea.


    In the past, there were four seasons in a year: spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Di Renjie also understood, but why did the cycle repeat itself? Di Renjie didn''t understand.


    As before, rainbows appeared in the sky after the rain, which is extremely beautiful, but why do rainbows appear in the sky? Di Renjie is also unknown.


    But now, the countless knowledge in his mind makes Di Renjie seem to understand the nature of the entire world, and even makes him understand. As long as he masters this knowledge, even ordinary people can change the world and have a huge impact on the world. And even subversion.


    "Hey? Lao Di? How are you?" Watching Wu Yan just stretched out his fingers and clicked on Di Renjie''s forehead, Di Renjie looked completely stupid. I patted him.


    Sha Tuozhong patted his shoulder, and Di Renjie soon returned from the state of absence.


    However, Di Renjie did not answer the words of Sha Tuozhong, but instead looked at Wu Yan seriously, and immediately bowed to Wu Yan seriously: "Thank you Mr. Wu Yan for imparting this knowledge of fairy arts. With these, Knowledge, if passed on, will help people around the world. "


    Although the so-called physics, chemistry, biology, mathematics, etc. are well known to modern people, for this era, it is only for people to truly understand the nature of the entire world. What is not fairy knowledge?


    "You don''t need to tempt with me ...".


    Regarding Di Renjie''s words, Wu Yan smiled slightly and immediately waved his hand and said, "Since I have imparted this knowledge to you, naturally, they are yours. If you want to use it to change the world, or even impart them It ��s your own business to others. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr.!" Even though his words had just come out, Wu Yan immediately pierced his mind and got his affirmative answer. Di Renjie was still ecstatic and said his heartfelt thanks.


    At this time, he understood what Wei Chizhenkin did, and in the face of such knowledge that would change the world, the so-called power and wealth were indeed a sight.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Wu Yan, is it me?" From the reaction of Di Renjie, he seems to have gained a great benefit? Sha Tuozhong stepped forward at this time, he said to Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Well, naturally I won''t forget you ..." Nodding slightly, Wu Yan also stretched out his fingers, and passed on some modern society''s knowledge about business to Sha Tuozhong.


    business? Wu Yan is naturally not very proficient, but in modern society, he can know a little by looking at everything around him.


    For example, how to advertise, for example, to develop the entertainment industry in this Tang Dynasty, and for example, what is the system of the bank ...


    All of this, if Sha Tuozhong can use it properly, I believe it is enough to accumulate huge wealth.


    Naturally, these huge wealth will greatly help Di Renjie and Wei Chizhenjin.


    After all, scientific experiments and research, everything, all need money to support it?


    After copying some relevant knowledge to Sha Tuozhong, Wu Yan also slowly withdrew his finger and waved his hand, saying, "Okay, what I have given you is already given to you, what is the way forward? Go, it''s up to you. "


    What Wei Chizhenkin saw was macro-cosmic stars, Di Renjie copied the scientific and technological knowledge of physical chemistry, and the power of money from Sha Tuozhong as support.


    Wu Yan and some look forward to it, what will the future of this plane look like?


    Of course, all of this is just an interest in Wu Yan. As for what kind of situation the world will eventually go to? Wu Yan himself is not clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, it is impossible to see.


    After all, it takes years, and decades of development are possible ...


    After copying, Wu Yan didn''t bother about Di Renjie''s actions anymore, but only knew that Di Renjie and Sha Tuozhong both resigned and left, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    What about Wu Yan? He Xiaomeng still lived in the outskirts of the city, working at sunrise, resting at sunset, practicing in his free time, and steadily improving his strength.


    It was another half a year or so.


    Seeing that the deadline for return was getting closer, Wu Yan didn''t mean to say goodbye to anyone, but just cleaned up the house with Xiao Meng.


    Until the middle of the night, the palm of the hand was slightly warm, Wu Yan glanced down, and a computer-designed logo was completely outlined, which immediately burst and turned into a space-time vortex.


    It is difficult to resist the power from himself. Wu Yan pulled Xiaomeng together, and the two were directly involved in the vortex of time and space, leaving the plane of the Di Renjie series.

 Chapter 988： :United States

    The vortex of space and time rolls up, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng leave the Di Renjie series of planes and return to the real world.


    There is nothing worthy of this low force value plane, so for Wu Yan, this crossing is really like a vacation and there is no threat at all.


    If you say the biggest gain, maybe it is the crystal point of Wuyan.


    With practice, it has been raised to around 24,000, which is a good improvement.


    Of course, although Wuyan''s own crystal point number has improved well, looking at Xiaomeng next to him, the crystal point number of 20.8 is higher than himself.


    Sure enough, her magical ability to swallow the moon is faster than herself.


    In any case, although there is no threat to the film world of the Di Renjie series, it is good to be able to take a good rest for a period of time without worrying about any danger. You can practice steadily to increase the number of crystal points.


    After looking at the crystal points of himself and Xiaomeng, Wu Yan nodded satisfied with the improvement of strength.


    Immediately, Wu Yan had no nonsense, and directly opened the magic of space teleportation and went directly to the imperial capital.


    Wu Yan will not forget that in the real world, he and Sun Hao''s idea of ??constructing a global transmission network has also begun to be implemented, and the collected materials have almost been collected, and it is almost time to start.


    "How? How about the debugging of Ziyuanmen?" For the real world, Wuyan is just a day away, so Sun Hao didn''t think so much. Before, Wuyan found an excuse to say that Ziyuanmen was still To re-debug, try to postpone the dimension gate by one day.


    "Well, it has been debugged well, so we can construct the dimension door. However, before the architecture, I think we should go to the United States for a walk first." In front of Sun Hao, Wu Yan was not too polite. , Found a sofa next to him and nodded.


    "Go to the United States first? What do you mean ...", Wu Yan''s words made Sun Hao''s look slightly moved, and he probably had a guess about his problem.


    "If the dimension gate is constructed without the consent of the other party, this will surely be annoying. At that time, there will be a war. Human beings have been squeezed by the zombies so that their living space is so small, and then they will kill each other. It''s not necessary, so I think we should take a trip first to win the consent from the United States. It''s best, "Wu Yan said calmly, and said.


    Wu Yan ��s remarks made Sun Hao smile suddenly, and then asked: ��If I did n��t expect it to be bad, the American side would never agree? After all, since we dare to take the initiative to construct the dimension gate, Obviously represents our power over the other party. "


    "Well, our China is a country of etiquette, but if the other party is a barbarous generation, then let ��s talk about the fist. After all, this is the end of the world, is the big fist the last word?" nod.


    Since it was decided to take a trip to the United States, naturally, Wu Yan had already considered this situation, and naturally he had already thought about countermeasures.


    "A trip to the United States? If so, find a few more Level 5 Awakeners to go with you?" Sun Hao groaned and said.


    This time I went to the United States to make a good statement to make sense. However, both Sun Hao and Wu Yan understand that the probability of being able to make speech is very small. The biggest possibility is to get started. If it is really done, Naturally, the strong need to protect themselves or even suppress the other side.


    "The soldiers are expensive but not expensive, in fact, it''s enough for me and Xiaomeng to go," Wu Yan said, shaking his head, after hearing Sun Hao''s words.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause and then said, "Of course, if you are willing to go around, then that''s fine, depending on whether you have this time."


    "It must be there!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Hao didn''t want to, and said seriously.


    Although it is said that as the Grand Marshal of the Imperial City, Sun Hao can be regarded as a miracle. However, if you go to the United States to investigate the situation and prepare for the construction of the dimension door, you must make time even if you do n��t have time. .


    "It''s okay, since it''s not too late, let''s get started," Wu Yan nodded, hearing what Sun Hao said.


    During the conversation, Arthurs and Catherine were found again. There was no nonsense, Wu Yan''s palm was raised.


    The space was torn directly, revealing a space passage, and immediately, Wu Yan and others directly crossed the space passage and headed for the United States.


    "Ah ...", following behind Wu Yan and them, Catherine sighed helplessly, feeling very regretful.


    If I knew that the situation on Huaxia was like this, I wouldn''t have come to Huaxia using space magic. The strength of these three people can be seen from their crystal points.


    "It''s not our fault ..." Arthurs next to him, apparently hearing Catherine''s low sigh, comforted.


    Yeah, from the perspective of Wu Yan ��s ability, if he wants, it seems that any corner of the earth can reach it in an instant. His accomplishment of space ability is obviously above Catherine. The reason why he did not go to the United States before may be because of timing Not enough, or maybe I haven''t thought about going to the United States.


    I believe that even if there were no two of them, one day, sooner or later, they would think about going to the United States.


    On the other side of the globe, Los Angeles, USA.


    From a population perspective, the population of the United States is only 20% to 30% of China''s. However, as a metropolis in the United States, Los Angeles is also a densely populated area.


    Although the survivor base in Los Angeles is better than Huaxia Emperor completely recovered ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but it also occupied a part of the original, blocking other zombies, the huge magic enchantment can guarantee The safety of tens of thousands of survivors at the base.


    Because the United States has a relatively small population, it does not need a large base at all. After all, the larger the base, the stronger the defense needs. Therefore, when Wu Yan and others crossed the space to Los Angeles, they came to Los Angeles. Area of ??zombies.


    With the emergence of Wu Yan and others, the surrounding zombies felt the emergence of human beings, and quickly approached this side, among which there were many evolutionary zombies.


    However, Xiao Meng stood behind Wu Yan with her eyes raised slightly. For a while, all the zombies within 100 meters of the circle were all on the ground, making a worship gesture.


    Xiao Zeng''s ability to command the zombies can be controlled even with a fifth-order injury.


    (PS: I was pulled out and sat down today. I was forced to sit there. Others eat beef and fish. I eat vegetables. Others drink cold beer. I drink plain water. I have a diarrhea. Now, owe the next one, and make up tomorrow ...)

 Chapter 989： :White House

    Wu Yan, the three, passed the zombies directly and walked towards the Los Angeles Survivor Base.


    Along the way, all the zombies were stunned to the ground, and they did not dare to shoot at Wu Yan. At this scene, Arthurs and Catherine were stunned.


    Although it has long been known that Wu Yan and others are very strong, these zombies are definitely not enough to pose a threat to them. However, if a hands-on attack is done to resolve these zombies, then what is going on?


    Looking down, the scene in front of them made the two of them feel even more unfathomable about the strength of Wu Yan and others. Even these zombies were frightened, dare not attack when lying on the ground? Is this their special ability?


    Although Sun Hao''s strength does not take these zombies into account, it is only natural to see these zombies lying on the ground and dare not to take action.


    Although my heart was surprised that these unconscious zombies could be manipulated, Sun Hao didn''t think too much. With Wu Yan''s magic and the master beyond his imagination behind him, no matter how he behaved Amazing, Sun Hao would not be too surprised.


    The Los Angeles survivor base, a huge magical enchantment, cooperates and links with each other to protect the entire Los Angeles in all directions.


    Of course, the so-called protection is not a ban. Therefore, the gate of the huge Los Angeles base can still enter and exit.


    Of course, there are also a lot of awakeners guarding the entrance and exit of the gate, mainly to clear the zombies outside the gate, and also to prevent the zombies from rushing into the base when the gate is opened.


    Although the population of the United States is less than that of Huaxia, the number of zombies is also much smaller than that of Huaxia. However, as a bustling metropolis in the United States before the last days, Los Angeles has a large population in this city.


    Naturally, it only occupied the area of ??Los Angeles as a base, and there were still a lot of zombies outside.


    A few awakeners, guarding the gates of Los Angeles, not only have the ability to fight, but also the ability to detect, the only way to prevent the invasion of zombies.


    After all, no one knows whether the zombie has stealth, or changes in form, or even body size.


    A scout glanced a short distance away, and several zombies wandered aimlessly, gradually coming over to the gate of Los Angeles.


    Looking at the wandering zombies, the scout estimated the distance. If he reached a certain area of ??the gate, he would have to kill them.


    However, watching these zombies getting closer and closer, when the scout was about to start, suddenly, in his stunned eyes, the zombies were lying on the ground, motionless.


    This surprised him, didn''t he? Does anyone else get the shot first?


    However, before the scout turned his thoughts on this, he soon saw several other people appear within his sight. These people walked towards the gate and walked past them. Zombies, these dead zombies are as if they are welcoming the king''s subjects.


    "They? Three Asians?" Looking at Wu Yan, Xiao Meng, and Sun Hao, the scouts, the scout looked stunned.


    However, when his eyes crossed the Wuyan trio, he saw Arthurs and Catherine behind them.


    My heart was tight, the existence of the fifth-level awakening, Arthurs and Catherine are two big celebrities in Los Angeles, and the scouts at the door naturally recognized.


    "What are these three of them? Why are the two adults, Arthurs and Catherine, still behind them?" From the standing position of several people, we can see that Arthurs seem to be in a short position. A trick, which made the scout''s heart secretly surprised, and even felt incredible.


    In the stunned eyes of the scout, Wu Yan and others went directly to the gate of the base in Los Angeles. They did not do anything and did not speak. Someone came to speak.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, Arthurs looked up and shouted loudly at the investigation point at the gate of the base: "Open the door, what are you doing?"


    "Okay, Lord Arthurs, let''s open the door!", As Arthurs''s words fell, the scouts didn''t dare to waste time and hurriedly answered.


    With his words, an opening was opened at the enchantment, and at the same time, the gate was slowly opened. Wu Yan and others entered this step.


    "Two adults, welcome back. How many of them are you?" After entering the base, the scouts at the gate showed a flattering smile and greeted Arthurs and Catherine, talking and asking again. Three eyes stared at Wu Yan.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, we''re going to the presidential palace," and did not mean to talk nonsense with these scouts, Arthur waved his hand and said directly.


    The words fell, and they took Wu Yan directly to the presidential palace in Los Angeles base.


    Walking in the base of Los Angeles, the three of Wu Yan are naturally curious to look around. From the perspective of scale, the scale of this Los Angeles base is not small. The number of survivors of more than 100,000 is a large-scale survivor in China. Base.


    After all, Hero City and Titan City are the same, but they are naturally incomparable with the Emperor of China.


    More importantly, to see the situation of this Los Angeles base, it should be when the zombies broke out, they fought with zombies, and were finally forced to get a corner of Los Angeles. They set up such a survivor base like a camp, unlike Huaxia The imperial capital successfully blocked the outbreak of zombies in the last days, and all the zombies of the entire imperial capital were swept away.


    It can be seen that the identity of Arthurs and Catherine is really extraordinary in this Los Angeles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the leadership of the two of them, it is really smooth and helpless .


    Although it was a place guarded by the Awakened, there was no one at all, but he saluted to Arthurs and Catherine.


    But for a moment, a group of people walked to a white building.


    "If I''m not mistaken? This should be the White House, right?" Wu Yan said with a look of amazement at the white building in front of her.


    "Yes, this is indeed the White House, but isn''t the White House in Washington?" Sun Hao nodded and said in surprise.


    How could there be a White House in Los Angeles?


    "It seems to be the means of the Awakener?" Although I was surprised to see the White House in Los Angeles, soon, Wu Yan and others followed suit.


    "Yes, this is the one-to-one ratio of the President after he occupied Los Angeles, and rebuilt a White House in Los Angeles." Nodded his head, and Arthur next to him answered, confirming Wu Yan''s guess.

 Chapter 990： : Strong

    "This is really bad taste, no wonder let others call him president ...", heard Arthur''s answer, Wu Yan''s face was a little weird, and then he shook his head secretly.


    It''s really interesting to have someone call yourself the President, and also to build a White House here, the authority of this Los Angeles survivor base.


    There is no nonsense, Arthurs and Catherine took Wu Yan and others directly into the White House and went all the way.


    However, some awakenings asked Arthurs and Catherine about their purpose before informing the president.


    "Everyone, please come in." At the door of the president''s office, some awakening people dressed in tuxedos and looked like an old housekeeper. After seeing Wu Yan and others coming over, he opened the door for several people and said.


    Obviously, before Wu Yan and others came here, the president here had already ordered to receive the words of Wu Yan and others.


    As the door opened, there was no polite meaning, Wu Yan rushed in, and saw a large desk. Behind the table was a middle-aged man of about forty, wearing a tailor-made dress. The suit is pretty good.


    If it weren''t for the eschatology right now, I believe that the man in front of him really looks like a working elite in society.


    "Arthurs, Katherine, you two are back", this so-called president, glanced directly at Wu Yan, and finally fell on Arthurs and Katherine, nodded Greeted.


    "I''ve seen His Excellency the President!" In the face of the President''s initiative to say hello, Arthurs and Catherine were both slightly indecent, and they were also very polite.


    Obviously, the president was very satisfied with the two people ��s response. He nodded, and immediately glanced at the three of Wu Yan. He calmly said, "These three are the people you brought from China." ? ".


    Arthurs and Catherine went to Huaxia. The President naturally knew that when they went there, they mainly went to inquire about the situation of China. If they could, invading China was also a good choice.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the president, Wu Yan should have been arrested by Arthurs and sent to himself to provide information.


    "Yes, Mr. President, Mr. Wu Yan, they are all guests from Huaxia. They all have important matters to discuss with you, Mr. President." After hearing the words of the president, Arthurs hesitated a little and then spoke. Replied.


    "Sir !?", Arthurs said, raising the president''s brow slightly and glancing at him in surprise.


    For these Chinese people, Arthurs actually used the honorific title? And, listening to him, is it that these Chinese people are willing to come, not arrested by them?


    "Hello, you are the person in charge of this Los Angeles base, right? I''m Wu Yan. On behalf of Huaxia, I want to reach a strategic cooperation intention with your Los Angeles base." At this time, Wu Yan stepped forward In two steps, he spoke to the president.


    "Representing China? Can you represent China? Can you represent China? In addition, the intention of strategic cooperation? You and I are located in two sections of the earth. How can we achieve the intention of strategic cooperation?" Time does not seem to understand what Wu Yan''s words mean.


    "It''s very simple. The biggest gap between Huaxia and the United States is the limitation of space. In this end world, all the remaining humans should join together to fight against zombies. Therefore, I propose to use Huaxia and the United States to use Dimensional portals are linked together. In this way, countries will no longer be limited by space and can communicate with each other to achieve common progress against zombies. "


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the president, and he opened his mouth and said his words, giving people a feeling of impassion.


    However, as the president of the Los Angeles Survivor Base, will it be affected by the impassioned words of others?


    Nature is impossible.


    Listening to Wu Yan''s words, the president''s complexion became more dignified, staring at Wu Yan seriously.


    what did he say? To build a dimension gate from China to Los Angeles, or even the United States?


    Shouldn''t this proposal be made only by the strong party? Could it be? Does the power of Hua Xia Guo surpass itself?


    The main thing is that even if this dimension gate is to be established, it can''t be to let the other party do it? Otherwise, the Yuan gate was established by the other party this time, does it mean that the other party can also close at any time?


    During the introduction, wasn''t the transmission problem in Los Angeles held in the hands of the other party? This is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Although this matter makes sense, after all, it is related to the situation between the two bases, and even between the two countries. Therefore, it is still necessary to discuss it from a long-term perspective." After a moment of silence, the president There was no intention of directly rejecting it, just to put it down a bit more euphemistically, ready to wait for himself to find out from the mouths of Arthurs and Catherine, the situation over Huaxia.


    "No, this matter is related to our two bases, even two countries, and even the future of humanity. It is not too late, how can we waste so much time thinking about it?".


    Wu Yan walked directly in front of the president''s huge desk, pressed his hands on the desk, leaned forward, and a strong gas field pressed towards the other side.


    I had already set my attention. I did n��t expect that the words spoken would make it easy for the other party to respond. Therefore, the president ��s response can be said to be within Wu Yan ��s expectations. Then, as long as you follow the strategy that you had already thought of Just do it.


    "What''s your attitude? Could it be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you want to force us to agree?" Wu Yan''s gesture was overwhelming, which made the president''s face flash a bit of anger, Shen Sheng said .


    As he spoke, his finger lifted, and a ray of red flame burned in his hand.


    There wasn''t much nonsense. When the president raised his hand, a large red fire burst out.


    With the number of crystal points in the early 20,000, if the power of this flame completely erupts, there will be little difficulty in destroying a city.


    "Ah ...", watching the president''s shot, Catherine and Arthurs next to each other sighed secretly.


    Although he used to think that the president''s strength was very strong, but now, looking at his 20,000 crystal points, they shot at Wu Yan. They understood that the city owner should not be an opponent.


    Sure enough, as his flame burst out, Xiao Meng next stepped forward.


    As soon as the jade hand was lifted, the power of Fengxue erupted with her movements, squeezing past towards the power of flame ...

 Chapter 991： : The sense of sight of the villain

    I have to say that as the president of the Los Angeles Survivor Base, the strength of the other party is still very good. Awakened by the power of the flames, plus the number of crystal points in the early 20,000, all hands have devastating power. It is no exaggeration to be human-shaped.


    The flame was originally a force known for its destructive power.


    However, although his power is strong, Wu Yan and others are even more powerful. Xiao Meng''s crystal point number is a lot higher than him. Under the mutual restraint power, her wind and snow power has obviously become the restraint of the other party. Power up.


    The strength of the wind and frost collided with the strength of the flame. The naked eye saw that the strength of the flame was completely suppressed.


    "What !? How is this possible !?" Looking at the power of Xiao Meng''s snowstorm, he was completely better than himself by one grade, and the president''s heart was dismayed.


    Is this woman stronger than herself? Is she the strongest of the three Chinese people?


    Or are all three of them so powerful?


    After gritting his teeth, he felt that Xiao Meng''s power was stronger than himself. The president''s heart moved and the flame power was collected. After evading Xiao Meng''s oppression, he turned into a firelight and came to Wu Yan''s face. The powerful flame The force struck Wuyan.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword appeared in his hand instantly, watching the oncoming flame, and the sword in Wu Yan''s hand waved gently. For a while, a huge and extremely slashing waved out with Wu Yan''s action.


    The terrible slash, the overbearing direct split of the flame''s power, at the same time, the unrelenting sword gas directly split the entire White House, disappeared in the air, and was blocked by the entire White House''s defense magic enchantment Came down.


    A deep wound on the shoulder of the President made him feel shocked and looked at Wu Yan in disbelief.


    A chopped attack just now, if it wasn''t in time to dodge on his own, he would be chopped as soon as he got caught. This man''s sword spirit is so horrible.


    Breakout!


    If it is said that Wu Yan''s strong attitude just made the president feel angry and made up his mind to teach them lessons, then now, after each one with Xiao Meng and Wu Yan, the president has deeply understood their Strength is above me.


    Two people stronger than themselves? He no longer had the desire to continue fighting, so he had to find a way to break through.


    With thoughts, the president locked his eyes on Sun Hao this time. If the three of them are most likely to break out, it may be the last man.


    It''s impossible for them to be three Chinese people, so powerful?


    Soul Draining!


    However, in the face of the President ��s breakout, Sun Hao did not make nonsense. He lifted his palm and turned it into a palm knife, cutting it towards the President.


    The rumbling trembled the entire earth violently. Under this stroke, the president felt an inexplicable surge, and his body was severely smashed to the ground, almost all of the earth The feeling of smashing.


    "This, what a terrible power ...", his eyes rolled white, this was the last thought in the president''s mind before he went into a coma.


    Of course, as the president of Los Angeles, he was attacked. There will not be no response on the side of the Los Angeles survivor base. Soon, a dozen awakeners rushed over.


    However, looking at the fainted president on the ground, their faces were filled with a stunned look. After all, from the beginning of the fight to the present, there were only three moves before and after the president was stunned. Even if these Los Angeles-based awakeners wanted to help, they were too late.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the president in the coma on the ground, and then at Wu Yan and others, these awakeners looked angry and rushed towards Wu Yan and others.


    Fixation!


    However, looking at these awakening awakeners, Wu Yan pointed his finger a little, and the skills of fixation were exhibited.


    The number of crystal points is less than half of their own, and they have no qualifications for hands-on operation. All of them have been restrained by the skills of fixation and cannot move.


    "His ...", Arthurs and Catherine next to each other. After seeing Wu Yan''s fixation ability, they all took a breath of cold air, and were frightened in their hearts.


    In the end, the two of them are also survivors of the Los Angeles base. Seeing these people act and seeing the president stunned, in fact, both of them have some struggles in their hearts. Would you like to help?


    However, after seeing this scene, the two were afraid in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not help, otherwise they would just send it up.


    On the side of the Los Angeles Survivor Base, the entire White House completely collapsed, and the earth was also swollen. Some of the awakened people in the Los Angeles base fell to the ground, with more or less injuries on their bodies. Almost all without the power to fight again.


    With the huge movement here, naturally, there are also many unafraid awakeners who yelled and rushed to fight, courageous.


    But Wu Yan just released a bit of overlord color domineering. With Wuyan''s current strength, except for a small number of extraordinary qualifications, even the fourth-level awakeners, most of them can hardly resist the impact of overlord color domineering, in an instant, Countless people were stunned by the overlord color.


    "Awesome means ...", Mo said that these people in the Los Angeles base, even Sun Hao, saw the power of the overlord and domineering with his own eyes, and looked at Wu Yan with surprise.


    Although Bawang Sebaqi is said to be a skill of the Qing soldiers, it has to be said that the more Xiaoyan, the more shocking it becomes when the trick is released.


    Half an hour later, the Los Angeles side finally calmed down, and the entire Los Angeles survivor base, from high to low, was almost beaten by Wu Yan.


    Injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coma unconscious, feeling completely conquered.


    "Sure enough, the diversity of abilities, at some point, is still very useful." Looking at the surrounding scenes, the people in the Los Angeles base almost dared not to move any more, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    My own crystal point number is more than 20,000. Ordinary people with this crystal point number want to lie down on the entire Los Angeles base? It''s almost impossible.


    However, the Qing soldiers have a domineering color, and the mid-range awakeners have fixation. The number does not have much effect on themselves, so they can do this feat that almost singled out the entire Los Angeles base.


    "Why do I have a sense of being a big villain?"


    However, looking around the tragic scene of the Los Angeles base, and other survivors'' dreadful eyes, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly had such a weird thought.


    This feeling, quite a kind of Marvel planes of the goddess of death Hella in Asgard, as well as the extermination of the spaceship of Asgard''s sense of sight ...

 Chapter 992： : Wu Yans strength is already invincible

    Not to mention what weird thoughts are in Wu Yan''s heart. With all the rebels in Los Angeles from the top to the bottom, almost all of them have been stabbed by him, and the rest are completely afraid to do anything.


    Just looking at Wu Yan''s eyes, one by one with a look of horror, almost all the people in the entire base were suppressed with the power of one person. Is this the power that human beings should have?


    Wu Yan lifted his palm slightly, the grit rushed, and it turned into a table and chair. He sat down quietly.


    However, for a moment, those awakened people who were knocked out of the consciousness were naturally awake one after another, watching the blemishes of the Los Angeles base, and then watching Wu Yan sitting, most of them looked at Wu Yan in horror. I dare not take another shot.


    The power just demonstrated by Wu Yan has made them deeply understand the gap in power.


    Although in the last days, people turn their hearts back, this world seems to be reduced to hell. However, in this context, there is one thing that stands out very much, that is, the law of being strong.


    After showing his powerful strength, no one dared to resist Wu Yan''s power, all looked at him in fear.


    Of course, there are also a few gimmicks who are unwilling to give in. After waking up, they screamed at Wu Yan with a swearing attitude.


    However, a gust of snow passed, and these awakeners who didn''t know the situation could hardly resist under Xiao Meng''s power and instantly turned into snow sculptures.


    Then, Xiao Meng''s palm was gently squeezed, and the human-shaped snow sculptures were completely broken into several pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Although Wu Yan is not willing to kill people, one is because he does not have a passion for killing, and the other is that if the Yuan Gate is opened after this time, the Los Angeles survivor base can almost be put under his control. These strong If you can keep it, is it your own?


    Therefore, if they can show their strength and use force to surrender them, it would be better.


    However, dislike of killing does not mean that Wu Yan cannot kill.


    Seeing that he has shown great strength, and he does not know the situation clearly, he must be against him. Such a guy is not interesting to keep.


    Therefore, Wu Yan does not mean to be soft-hearted. Fortunately, in the last days, such people who do not understand the situation are only a few.


    I have to say that Wu Yan showed great strength, and expressed his attitude through this killing. These survivors in Los Angeles were all stunned, bowed their heads, and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    The gap in strength made them deeply understand that Wu Yan''s strength is not their existence.


    "You do n��t need to look like this, maybe you think I am an intruder, but you will understand later, in fact, my presence is a great opportunity for you ..." Seeing these Los Angeles survivors, Looking at himself in fear, afraid to look directly at him, Wu Yan''s expression was calm, and he said lightly.


    Of course, does anyone in Wu Yan''s remarks believe this? This is another story. At least, no one dares to resist him, but this is a fact.


    The awakenings in Los Angeles all bowed their heads and did not dare to resist. Even the president bowed his head, but his face was paler compared to others.


    Others may still be able to use it and not die, but their ending must be miserable.


    He is the president of the Los Angeles Survivor Base. Throughout history and the violent change of power, the previous one''s end was absolutely miserable. After all, leaving the former one in power is a time bomb.


    "Well, my purpose is also very simple, not to order you to kill zombies, or to be slaves. I just want to build a dimension gate to realize the communication and exchange between the two bases. , Of course, from now on, the nominal owner of this base is me, can anyone disagree? ��Wu Yan looked around at everyone present and asked calmly.


    These words made more people bow their heads and refuse to accept it? Who dares not accept? What happened to the dissatisfied people just now, everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    "Wait, you just said? From now on, you are the nominal owner of this base?" However, compared to others, with their heads lowered, they did not dare to look at Wu Yan, but the president actually raised his head, seriously. Wu Yan asked.


    The word "nominal" in the discourse was bitten heavily, apparently understanding the meaning hidden in Wu Yan''s sentence.


    "Yes, I have three or four survivor bases in China. How can I have so much energy to take care of it? The same is true here, how about it? Do you have the energy to continue taking care of this base?" Wu Yan nodded and looked at the president''s eyes with some appreciation.


    Dare to ask this question at this time, ability is good, and the heart is relatively thin.


    "Do you mean to keep me? Continue to let me take charge of this base? Are you afraid that I will betray you in the future?" Wu Yan''s words made the president''s eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief.


    "Wu Yan, isn''t it appropriate to do this? I found two fifth-level awakeners from Didu to come here to sit in town ...", Sun Hao next to heard Wu Yan''s words, his face changed slightly, and he said .


    "Have you forgotten our plan?".


    However, regarding Sun Hao''s words, Wu Yan turned his head to look at him and said: "Our plan is not to conquer all human beings, it is only to build a transmission network, and ...".


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said, "In addition, Los Angeles is only the first, and there will be the second, the third, and even the tenth. The hundredth base will be included in the transmission network. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Could each of your bases send Level 5 Awakeners to the town? ".


    "Uh, this, I still listen to you ..." Wu Yan''s words left Sun Hao speechless.


    In fact, he understands this truth, but the most important thing in Los Angeles, such as the United States, is that the survivor base has been laid down, but it still needs to be handed over to the other party.


    "You said you betrayed me?", Looking back, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the president, and he nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, dare to say that, but you can see that you have a bright personality. If you have the ability to betray my words, then you can cheer. As long as you can defeat me, I will naturally yield to this base. "


    With the ability to cross the heavens and the world, others can practice for a year, and they can practice for more than ten years in the heavens and the world.


    Wu Yan really can''t believe it. With the huge advantage in time, plus six infinite gems in hand, can anyone beat himself?


    In terms of your current strength, on earth, it is not too much to say that you are invincible?

 Chapter 993： : Dimension Gate

    Yes, invincible.


    Wu Yan is very clear, let alone his strength, let alone the six infinite gems in hand, he already has invincible power, after all, the use of infinite gems is not just a simple click.


    In addition, the six infinite gems that have more than 10 million crystal points are not simply scary.


    Wu Yan''s words are very domineering to say. As long as you have the ability to defeat me, you don''t need your betrayal, I directly give up this base.


    This words exit, so that everyone in the Los Angeles base was shocked, immediately and deeply convinced by Wu Yan''s courage.


    His strength is not just purely powerful, but more importantly, confidence in his own strength.


    "I, I''m willing to take care of this base for you ..." Even the president of the Los Angeles base was shocked by Wu Yan''s words. After looking at him for a long time, he lowered his head, Show your surrender.


    In the last days, it is not a shame for the weak to submit to the strong.


    "Very good. In this case, this Los Angeles base is still the same as before. I do n��t need to make any huge changes, but I need to build a dimension gate here." After the president bowed his head and said that he had surrendered, Wu Yan looked satisfied. Nodded his head and said loudly.


    After Wu Yan took charge of the Los Angeles base, the first and only order was naturally that no one could refuse.


    Soon, the President of Los Angeles acted quickly, dividing an area in the base to serve as the dimension gate of Wuyan Architecture.


    Wu Yan did n��t have nonsense. He raised his hand directly. With his movement, dozens of earth walls rose directly from the ground. Immediately, Wu Yan was on one of the earth walls and began to construct the dimension door. The presence.


    Dozens of earth walls, and the position above each earth wall is enough to construct several dimension gates. If it is completely successful, it is believed to be enough to construct hundreds of dimension gates.


    These are to prepare for the future huge transmission system network.


    For Wu Yan, constructing a two-dimensional gate is actually not very difficult work. The most important thing is the material limitation. After collecting a lot of materials from the imperial capital, soon, The dimension gate has been completed.


    A wall of earth stood in front of everyone. Two of the gates hollowed out the central area of ??the wall, and looked translucent.


    However, the material of this lintel is very unusual, and it also depicts many magical structures.


    "Well, the two dimensional gates here have been completed, and the link will be open." It is only a short ten minutes. The two dimensional gates have been completed. Wu Yan patted his palm and said.


    "So what''s next? What do we need to do?" After observing Wuyan Wuyan''s structure in person, the president next to him asked Wu Yan.


    Although Wu Yan has long stated that he is building a dimensional transmission network, he will not worry about other things, but what he says and actually does not have to be exactly the same.


    Of course, in any case, it seems that Wu Yan has no intention of killing himself. This makes the President rejoice, and he has a feeling of the rest of his life.


    "Well, next, the situation at the Los Angeles base, as usual," Wu Yan nodded slightly after hearing the president''s inquiry.


    However, the voice fell, and then came out with a piece of paper, and said, "But in the next days, you take a little thought, collect these materials on the list."


    "The things on it are ...", reaching out to take over the list that Wu Yan handed over. After the president looked at it, he looked inexplicably and looked at Wu Yan inquiringly.


    "The above are all materials that can be used to construct the dimensional gate. In the future, the dimensional network will be fully structured. If the global bases can transmit at will, this is a great win for all human beings, right?" The president asked like a look, Wu Yan answered.


    "So it is," Wu Yan''s explanation was heard, and the president looked a little nodded.


    Looking at the dozens of earth walls rising here, the president can also know that Wu Yan ��s Dimensional Gate is far from just building two, so it seems reasonable to collect some materials that need to be used .


    "Anything else? Are there any other things to explain?" After taking Wu Yan''s list seriously, he immediately asked Wu Yan again.


    "No, the base is what it used to be, what it will be in the future, but in the future, you will have to prepare for the link with the base in Huaxia." He waved his hand, and Wu Yan had nothing else to order meaning.


    During the talk, Wu Yan raised his hand and waved it a few times in the void. Soon, a space teleportation magic structure was completed.


    There is nothing to visit in this Los Angeles base. This is the end of the trip. This trip to the United States has been successfully concluded.


    "Here, are you really gone?" Watching the magic of space transmission completely dissipated, the figures of several people in Wu Yan left, and the president froze for a while.


    Although Wu Yanzui said so nicely, but finally managed to get a survivor base, was it not good to collect some materials or something?


    He really just constructed the dimension gate, leaving a list and leaving?


    "It seems that before and after he arrived, there was not much impact on the entire Los Angeles base? It was just a change of name in the name of the owner?" After a moment of groaning, the president discovered the development of the matter ~ www.novelhall .com ~ is much better than I thought.


    After returning to Huaxia, Wu Yan naturally structured the two-dimensional gates of Emperor Capital and Chang City respectively, and soon realized the transmission between the three survivor bases of Chang City, Emperor Capital and Los Angeles.


    Naturally, in the following days, the people at the three major bases contacted each other because of the opening of the dimensional gate, and then they were considered to have their own gains.


    In particular, the imperial capital, a metropolis with a million people, resisted the erupting cities, leaving the survivors of Chang City, especially Los Angeles, startled.


    Here, it seems that the scene before the outbreak of the end looks like.


    For most of the month, the days passed, and in such days, Wu Yan''s life was also lively and comfortable.


    After more than half a month, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng waited quietly that night.


    In the middle of the night, the palms were slightly hot. Immediately, a space-time vortex appeared, rolled up two people, and began a new round of plane journey ...

 Chapter 994： : Universal Capsule

    Spatio-temporal vortex appears, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are accompanied by the emergence of spatio-temporal vortex.


    Looking around, Wu Yan found himself appearing on a large seaside, but this seaside did not seem remote, on the contrary, it was more prosperous.


    Because looking around, about ten miles away, you can see a bustling metropolis with high-rises, full of modernity.


    "So, am I coming to a world with a modern background this time?" Looking at the bustling metropolis in the distance, Wu Yan''s heart secretly murmured. For the current background of the world, he also had a general Concept.


    Of course, in a world with a modern background, what is the value of force? This is to be determined first.


    And more importantly, you still have to determine which world the world belongs to, so you can understand whether there is anything worth planning for yourself.


    Of course, to determine where the plane currently is, you need to investigate the basic information of this world first to infer from clues. For example, if this is a high-force world, then this world Who is the most powerful person?


    Or, for example, what is the division of power in this world?


    For example, has something happened in recent years?


    It is not difficult for Wu Yan to investigate this. Find a few people, pull apart the other person''s gene disk, cut some memories, and I believe I will soon understand.


    Soon, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked towards the big city. They wanted to find out which plane they are currently in. Of course, they had to find someone to look at each other ��s memories. But, soon, Wu Yan found this modern plane, which is somewhat different from the original modern world.


    call out!


    A car quickly flew past Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. It was extremely fast. A very stylish man on the car sent out a series of exciting shouts, apparently a drag racing party.


    Yes, it flew past. The car just passed by had no wheels but was suspended in midair.


    Obviously, the car just now is an antigravity car.


    "It''s interesting ..." Looking at the anti-gravity car that just flew in the past, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly lifted. It seems that the value of force is not the value of force, at least, at least, the level of science and technology on this plane seems low.


    Maybe there are a lot of things that can be acquired in technology. It is also good to add the technology points of Evolution House.


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan''s palm was raised directly, and he grabbed the car flying in front of him. The ability of Wanciwang was launched. Instead of moving forward, the car moved backward.


    "Oh? Here, what''s going on !?", the man on the car found that the surrounding scenery had actually changed from backward to forward, and the whole person was stunned.


    Looking down at the car, yes, the car is indeed in the forward gear, but what is going on?


    The car backed up for no reason. When he looked aggressive, the man naturally looked back and saw that Wu Yan was opening his hands to his side. Where did he not understand that it was the ghost of Wu Yan?


    Shocked and furious, he shouted, "Hey, who the **** are you? What are you doing?"


    Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to this man''s words. Under the control of Wanci King''s ability, this anti-gravity car fell directly in front of Wu Yan.


    Immediately, Wu Yan stretched out his palm and grabbed the man''s head. In any case, cut the other person''s memory first.


    However, before Wu Yan''s hand fell on the man''s head, the man''s response was very quick. He took out a small bottle-like thing directly from his pocket and pressed the button.


    With a bang, a pistol appeared in his hand, and the gun pointed at Wu Yan: "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Eh? It was just that, could it be ..." Watching the young man''s movement just now, Wu Yan''s heart moved.


    If you haven''t read it wrong just now, that one seems to be a universal capsule?


    And if the universal props such as the Universal Capsule appear, then it is self-evident that where they are now.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any malicious intentions", Wu Yan didn''t mean to rush anymore, just looked at the man holding the firearm and asked, "Did you just take the universal capsule?"


    "Hum, do you want to change the subject now? Late, you can go to the police station and lie down now ...", he took out his pistol, Wu Yan seemed to be instigated. For his question, this man Naturally, he thinks he just wants to change the subject.


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and the power of Wuyan Wanciwang was launched. The man''s pistol was immediately shattered.


    Then, with a slight wave of Wu Yan''s finger, a sword qi left a huge sword mark on the ground immediately.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the man, and he continued to ask, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I just ask you, did you just get the all-capsule?"


    With a sword in his hand, he cut the ground into a huge mouth. The man fell to the ground in horror, looked at Wu Yan in horror, nodded in a hurry, and said, "Okay, I, I just took out everything. Capsules. "


    "Sure enough ..." Although there had been speculation in his heart, Wu Yan felt a little surprised after getting the confirmation from the man.


    I did not expect that this time I came across, it would be the plane of Dragon Ball.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Think of the Dragon Ball plane, which is a world where high force and high technology coexist, so it is a matter of course to see anti-gravity cars in this world.


    However, thinking of this is the world of Dragon Ball, Wu Yan''s heart is a little dignified.


    If it is said that the previous Di Renjie world had no threat at all, then this dragon ball world is almost like hell-level difficulty.


    Throughout the real world of all film and television dramas, novels, and even the second dimension of anime, the force value of Dragon Ball can definitely be regarded as the top level.


    With a crystal point of nearly 30,000, coupled with his diversified abilities and hole cards, Wu Yan originally thought that his current strength and swimming in the heavens and the world should be very safe, but he realized that he was now After the world of Dragon Ball, Wu Yan knew that he still had to be good at it.


    Of course, the Dragon Ball world is not too perverted in the early stage, but it will only become terrible after the Saiyans appear in the plot of Dragon Ball Z.


    So, so far, it''s best to understand that the timeline you are in is the main one.

 Chapter 995： : Kline

    After entering the F disk of this sloppy man, after looking through some related memories, Wu Yan also had a general guess about the current timeline.


    About ten years ago, a big devil named Bike appeared, clamoring to rule all human beings, but was killed by a mysterious hero.


    It ��s just ordinary people, so naturally, you do n��t know much about the Dragon Ball planes. From his memory, Wu Yan just viewed some information about the big devil of Bic, but more specifically, Don''t know yet.


    Therefore, Wu Yan felt that if he wanted to understand the timeline exactly, he had to find out the important characters in Dragon Ball.


    About ten years ago, the great devil king of Beek appeared. Do you want to rule the earth? That should be Old Beek.


    In this way, after the death of Victor Baker, Victor II, also known as Piccolo, appeared in the world ��s first martial arts convention three years later and fought with Sun Wukong.


    After the battle was completed, Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King''s daughter Qiqi married, and gave birth to a little fart child, Sun Wuhan, who was taken away by Piccolo.


    When the Saiyan invaded the earth later, Sun Wufan looked like he was six or seven years old?


    Piccolo grew up for three years, he was pregnant for one year, and Sun Wuhan was six or seven years old. That is to say, the plot of the Saiyan invasion is probably about ten years after the death of Victor King?


    And now, Bick has been dead for about ten years?


    After a secret calculation in his heart, after probably deriving the problem of the timeline, Wu Yan was shocked. In other words, is it almost the time period of the Saiyan invasion?


    I don''t know if the Saiyans have not invaded at this time? Or have they invaded the earth, but they were run away by Sun Wukong?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan shook his head secretly. In any case, the situation still has to find the characters of the original plot, and inquire carefully.


    So who should I look for in the original?


    Turtle Fairy? His Turtle Fairy House only knows on an overseas island, but there is no concept of where that island is.


    Sun Wukong and Kiki? In the original work, I only know that they seem to live relatively remotely, and the family''s financial situation is not too rich, so it is not easy to find them.


    So what? Tianjin rice? Yamu tea? Dumplings?


    Forget it, on this timeline, they have all set foot on their own martial arts paths, and they don''t know where they are, so what?


    "Should I go to the temple and look for God? Is the God still alive in this time in the original?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan''s heart was thinking, is he going to find God.


    Relatively speaking, the shrine is above the so-called Kalinta. If you inquire about it, you should still find it?


    However, after thinking about it, Kalinta in the original book is not everyone knows the location. Relatively speaking, it seems that it is the most convenient way to find Buma?


    As the world''s richest man, it shouldn''t be difficult for the Boma family to ask.


    It was just that Wu Yan wasn''t waiting to find the address of the Buma family. Suddenly, a loud drink rang, and then, a sharp wind broke, and a strong force apparently came.


    Suddenly being attacked, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly. However, Wu Yan didn''t need to take a shot. Xiao Meng beside him moved quickly.


    With the palm of his hand raised, the force of the wind and snow appeared, squeezing past the attacker.


    With a crystal point of about 30,000, Xiao Meng, the power of Xuexue fruit, has naturally reached a very amazing level.


    With a bang, the fist collided with the force of the snowstorm, and the attacker was shocked by the force of the snowstorm, but the same snowstorm that Xiao Meng gathered was also directly broken by the attacker''s fist. , Transformed into flying snowflakes, splashing out.


    "Oh? Someone can be as powerful as Xiao Meng !?" In this attack, Xiao Meng and the attacker can be said to end in a draw. Wu Yan''s heart moved and looked at the attacker.


    It turned out that a small man was in action, looking like a 13-year-old boy, but his appearance looked very mature, and more importantly, his head was bare, and he could still see a few precepts. scar.


    "He ... monk?" Looking at the guy who attacked himself, Wu Yan froze slightly, looking at the other person''s bald head and the scar on his head, apparently the monk''s identity.


    Of course, as Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, after the number on the crystallizer jumped, a high number of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    30800!


    "Is the number of crystal points in the early 30,000? This is even higher than Xiao Meng." Looking at the number displayed on the crystal measuring device, Wu Yan secretly murmured in his heart. With this level of strength, this is the picture Looks like Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly.


    "Are you Klin?" Wu Yan asked without asking the bald monk to continue his shot.


    The solemn monk was setting off a stance and was ready to continue. When he heard Wu Yan''s words, he was stunned and looked at Wu Yan in surprise, and said, "You? Who are you? Why do you recognize me? ".


    "It really is him!" Seeing this guy''s reaction, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, and it seemed that his guess was correct.


    Speaking of which, from the original works, Wu Yan still admires the character of Klin. After all, Dragon Ball is a Japanese anime in the real world, but the setting of the character of Klin is from the China Shaolin Temple, and then drifts The turtle fairy was found across the sea, and worshipped under his door.


    Just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at Klin in front of him, the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth twitched secretly. He was only about 1.4 meters tall. Where is this short? Obviously dwarf?


    In this way, she can still marry the beautiful girl No. 18 in the original book, which is really a koi on the Dragon Ball plane.


    Not to mention, he was originally a monk.


    "Who the **** are you? Really recognize me? However, it doesn''t look like you are a good person. I rely on my own strength to bully ordinary people here, and I will never agree." Although Wu Yan recognizes himself, this makes Klin think Surprised, but thinking of Wu Yan''s attempt to hit ordinary people just now, Klin couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, do you have muscle training in your head? With our strength, if you really want to kill someone, do you think you can wait until you come to save someone?" Helping Clin''s attitude, he was helpless. Shook his head.


    "Uh, this ...", these words made Kling feel a little stunned, and immediately put away his posture,


    It really makes sense. The power that Xiao Meng just showed is almost not weaker than him. If he really wants to kill, he really has no time to rescue.

 Chapter 996： :timeline

    "Well, who the **** are you? What are you doing here?" When she put away her stance, Klin looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng seriously and asked.


    Just a few shots, although it was only a move, Klin also saw that the opponent has very strong power.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to determine the time now and see if it''s too late. After all, I''m here to help," Wu Yan said after hearing Klin''s words.


    Although it is not clear whether Vegeta and his party have landed on the earth now, Wu Yan knows that after about ten years of the death of the big devil, they should have encountered Sun Wukong''s brother Latiz. of.


    Therefore, when I think about it, I should understand the existence of Saiyans. In this case, of course, I have to express a goodwill.


    Throughout Dragon Ball''s original works, these decent characters are straightforward in heart. Generally, they have no conspiracy and delicacy, and they will not easily doubt others, as if it were a world without lies and tricks.


    "Help? What are you doing here for? Whom?" Klin looked at Wu Yan with a grimace and asked.


    "Although I am a human, I have the ability to cross space. Therefore, I have been walking in the universe for many years, and the purpose of my return to Earth this time is because I heard about the fighting nation Saiyan in the universe. The news of people about to invade the earth, so I rushed back to help, I do n��t know if I ��m late, so find someone to check. ��Wu Yan said, it ��s half true.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan would not mind helping, of course, the most important thing is the blood of the Saiyan on Wu Yan ���� Vegeta.


    Although looking at the original book, Sun Wukong''s achievement has always been higher than Vegeta, but it is undeniable that the highest qualification should be Vegeta.


    After all, born fighters have good combat capabilities at birth.


    Moreover, in the form of a giant ape, only high-level Saiyans like Vegeta can maintain their sanity, but Sun Wukong can''t do it, which can explain the problem to a certain extent.


    Perhaps Sun Wukong''s strength has always been stronger than Vegeta''s half-chip, but in Wu Yan''s view, the biggest reason may be that Sun Wukong''s mind is simpler and simpler, or the role of the protagonist''s aura.


    "You, you actually know the Saiyan news? Great, you really came to help ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, you can tell the Saiyan news in one breath, Klin was shocked and happy For Wu Yan, there is no doubt about it.


    Klein''s reaction also made Wu Yan understand that Raditz should have been to Earth, but Vegeta should not have come yet.


    "Yes, but I would like to ask, how many strong men are there on the earth? How about their strength? Are you sure you can deal with Saiyans?" After nodding, Wu Yan was curious again. Asked Klin.


    "This, although I have confidence in the strength of everyone, but the strength of those Saiyans is too strong, and we do not have a clearer concept at all", heard Wu Yan''s inquiry, Klin''s face It was in a state of embarrassment, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yes, are Saiyans strong? It can be seen from the Saiyan named Laziz who appeared a few years ago. He alone can almost wipe out all of you, but it ��s not Sun Wukong who died in the end. Restricting his actions, everyone is not an opponent at all.


    But actually? Listening to Latiz''s last words, he still has two companions, and the main thing is that both companions are much stronger than him.


    How powerful is it then? There is no clear concept in my mind. How can I be sure?


    "By the way, how do you two call each other?" During the conversation, Klin asked Wu Yan curiously again. Regarding his name, he didn''t need to introduce him. After all, Wu Yan had just spoke out his name. I want to come to know myself.


    "My name is Wu Yan. This is my sister, Wu Meng." After hearing Klin''s inquiry, Wu Yan opened her mouth and introduced.


    "Two people, since you are from the universe, and you also know the news of the Saiyans, do you know what their strength is? Give me a good talk?" Nodded, it was a formal understanding After that, Klin asked Wu Yan.


    "Well, I ��ve only heard of Saiyans and have n��t seen them with my own eyes, so I do n��t know much. Before that, can you let me have a good look at how much your earth ��s guarding power is?�� Human strength, Wu Yan did not explain too much.


    After all, from the perspective of the original work, the power system of the Dragon Ball plane has long since collapsed, and it is really difficult to measure it with the original work.


    For example, the strength of the Turtle Fairy, when Laziz appeared in the original book, was measured with a combat effectiveness tester, only about 100 combat effectiveness.


    But what? In the original book, the Turtle Fairy Qigong can bombard the moon.


    What about when Vegeta first arrived on Earth? The combat effectiveness is only tens of thousands, but they are clamoring to use the unique skills of the sky gun to bomb the entire earth.


    Looking at the back, what are the Super Saiyans, the Super Saiyan 2''s form, etc., all come out, and the strength has not only increased by a factor of thousands?


    But what? It stands to reason that the earth is as fragile as a balloon to them? In fact, these people are fighting you on the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The earth is still good.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Dragon Ball in the Saiyan chapter, in fact, the combat effectiveness has almost collapsed, at least in terms of the destructive power of the original work, it is completely inappropriate.


    Naturally, Wu Yan would not simply use the destructive scene in the original book to describe the power of the Saiyans.


    However, thinking of the current Klin, he has 30,000 crystal points. Wu Yan''s heart is secretly dignified. When Vegeta first reached the earth, the few vegetable people who were thrown away by hand were not able to deal with them. Yes, it is conceivable how powerful they are in Vegeta, let alone Frieza.


    "It''s a terrible plane of force," thinking of Vegeta, Super Saiyan, and even Frieza, Wu Yan couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, since you are here to help, and you are not clear about the situation of the earth, then you go with me to Guixianwu, and I will tell you how?", And did not doubt Wu Yan''s thoughts Kline offered an invitation.


    "Wow, let''s go." After listening to Klin''s words, he actively invited himself to Guixianwu. Wu Yan naturally would not refuse, nodded.

 Chapter 997： : Buma

    For Klinn, the best way to get on the road is of course air dancing. After all, to his current level, even the means of transportation such as airplanes are completely inferior to his own flying speed.


    However, Klin, suspended in mid-air, didn''t rush to leave, just looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and said, "Do you have the ability to fly? If not, it will be more troublesome."


    "Naturally," Wen Yan said that Wu Yan''s figure also floated.


    Naturally, Xiao Meng beside her turned into a snowstorm and flew into the air.


    Wu Yan''s ability was nothing, but looking at Xiao Meng''s body turned into a snowstorm, this made Klinn very surprised.


    What ability is this? Seems the body has turned into snow? And when she first started, she used the power of Fengxue.


    Could it be? Can''t she be a magician?


    "Let''s go", watching Klin''s bun look, Wu Yan reminded him.


    "Oh, okay, let''s go now." When reminded by Wu Yan, Klin nodded, then turned around, shaped like electricity, and flew towards the distance.


    At the same time, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng naturally followed quickly.


    It has to be said that Klin''s strength is still very strong in the number of crystal points in his early 30,000. This flight is very fast, but from the perspective of the number of crystal points, even if Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are slightly worse, they are It''s not much different, so the three of them are flying in mid-air, and the speed is almost the same.


    "This, this ...", not to mention Wu Yan and Klin flying in mid-air. On the ground, the man who was controlled by Wu Yan stopped the car, watching the three of them directly fly up and disappeared quickly , The whole person froze, an incredible expression on his face.


    Can they fly? Who were those guys just now?


    In fact, when Wu Yan came through time and space, he was at the seaside, and it was not far from the turtle fairy house. In the direction of the sea, he flew about one hundred and eighty miles. Wu Yan was already able to see It''s an island.


    Fangyuan is only a few kilometers away, and there is only a small wooden house on the island, but it feels like a paradise.


    Standing high, you can see a small and exquisite plane parked next to the cabin.


    After a group of three people landed from mid-air, Klin looked at the plane with a smile on his face: "It''s Buma."


    "Hey, Klin, where did your kid go?"


    Inside the wooden house, a sturdy and wild girl voice sounded. Then, a young woman in her twenties came out of the wooden house with a mighty look: "Don''t you say that? You must intensify your cultivation these days, I''m in charge of logistics for you, and today I delivered some supplies, you ... ".


    "Well?" Before the words were over, the woman saw Wu Yan and Xiaomeng next to Klin, and then hesitated, and said, "Klin, are these two?"


    "Buma, let me introduce you." He heard Buma''s inquiries, and Klin''s face smiled. "These two are Wu Yan and Wu Meng. They are both walking in the universe. Among the Earth Warriors, because they knew that the Saiyan was about to invade the Earth, they came back to help them, and they were very good. "


    Immediately, Klin turned around again and said to Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, this is Buma."


    "Hello", looking at the Buma in front of him, Wu Yan nodded slightly, and looked curiously at Buma''s body while talking.


    Of course, the reason Wu Yan looked at Bouma was not because she was a young and beautiful woman. The main thing was her technological ability. If she wanted to use the means of technological ability, Bouma''s ability might not be in Marvel. Under Tony Stark.


    "Do you stare at me like this, is there anything dirty on my face?", Wu Yan stared at him seriously, Buma said awkwardly.


    "Oh, nothing." Looking at Buma''s look, Wu Yan also shook his head awkwardly, then looked around left and right, shifting the topic: "Is there anyone else in this turtle fairy house?".


    "Kekeke, and me", as Wu Yan''s words fell, an old man with his head naked and a figure in his shape walked out with a cane. Although wearing a pair of large sunglasses, it was Feeling, his eyes locked Xiao Meng''s side.


    The identity of this old man is self-evident.


    "Wow, it''s a beautiful girl, welcome and welcome," said the turtle fairy, a kind old man, with a enthusiastic expression in his mouth. He opened his hands between words and wanted to give Xiaomen a warm hug.


    However, looking at the turtle fairy with open hands, Xiao Meng just raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    Immediately, a force of snow and snow emerged, and then the hands and feet of the turtle fairy were frozen under the force of snow and snow.


    "Teacher Wu Tian ...", looking at the turtle fairy, Klin next to him was startled.


    "It''s okay, okay ...", frozen, the turtle fairy''s body shivered slightly, but he said hard.


    During the talk, the breath agitated, breaking all the ice cubes around him, but then he sneezed a few times, shook his head, and turned back to the turtle fairy house.


    "Fantastic!" But, looking at the appearance of the tortoise eating turtles, Buma next to him looked very happy, and nodded to Xiaomeng.


    This old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is indeed a good lesson. I always want to take advantage of the beauty of the beauty every time. Today I can count it as a kick.


    Looking at the appearance of the Turtle Fairy, I ate a puppet, but there was no dangerous look. Klin was relieved, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan. He said, "In addition to the Turtle Fairy Master, Yamu tea and oolong them, and today Buma is here, you know him. "


    Having said that, Klin gave a slight meal, and then said, "In addition, we also have Tianjin rice and dumplings. They are also strong martial arts. We can also fight side by side at the time. Finally, we have another Sun Wukong, a friend of Xiu Xingxing, believes that the possibility of defeating Saiyan will be greatly enhanced if he is present. "


    "Well," for Klin, Wu Yan nodded, and understood that the current timeline was at the time when Vegeta hadn''t reached Earth, but Latiz had already died on Earth.


    "How long has the Saiyan you killed in the past?" After thinking about it, Wu Yan asked again.


    "Oh, it''s been almost two years since that happened," Klin replied, hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry.

 Chapter 998： : Yamu Tea

    "Is it two years since Latiz arrived on the earth?" Wu Yan heard a little movement in his heart.


    Although I don''t remember how long it took to pass from the death of Latiz to the arrival of Vegeta on the earth, but two years, it is almost time to come?


    In other words, would it not take long for Vegeta to come to Earth without a surprise?


    At this time, I looked at the next Klin. It was almost when playing Vegeta. Klin had a crystal point of about 30,000. It seems natural?


    I just do n��t know how much strength Vegeta will have, but Sun Wukong, who returned from practicing the king of the kingdom?


    When thinking of Sun Wukong, Wu Yan''s heart naturally inevitably thought of the king king boxing, but this is also a means to increase his own power.


    And more importantly, as long as your body is strong enough, it seems that it can continue to increase forever?


    For example, when fighting Vegeta, Sun Wukong''s physique can only support the king king boxing in the state of 4 times, but in the Frieza chapter, after a period of hard work at that time, Sun Wukong was able to Withstand 10 times, or even 20 times the King of the World.


    However, thinking that the increase of Jiewangquan is related to his own physique, Wu Yan shook his head secretly. Although he copied the physique of the Asgard Protoss earlier, his physique is not weak. After all, the cultivation is promoted by the meditation of the spiritual gems. The increase is mainly spiritual power. Is your physique strong? But it is impossible.


    In order to cooperate with the king of boxing, will I focus my cultivation on physical training?


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan shook his head and felt that it was more than worth it.


    After throwing out all the messy thoughts in his head, Wu Yan''s mind suddenly fell on Klin''s body again.


    To put it apart, in addition to the King of Boxing, Klin, as a Koi among the Earthmen on the Dragon Ball plane, also holds a very powerful trick in his hands, Qi Yuan Chop!


    Suffice it to say, looking at the battle of the Saiyan invasion, the strongest is naturally Vegeta and Sun Wukong, followed by another Saiyan Napa, and then, it should be Piccolo Demon King and cultivation The vegetable people came out at this level. In the end, for example, people such as Klein and Yamu Tea were half weaker than the vegetable people.


    But what? Klin in the original book used Qi Yuan to cut this trick, which is really a trick to win the weak.


    If Vegeta hadn''t reminded him at the time to let Napa dodge, Napa might have been killed by Qi Yuan.


    It can be seen that Qi Yuan''s cut is still very strong.


    It ��s just that after the chapter of Saiyan invasion is finished, it is the chapter of universe, Super Saiyan, Frieza and so on. The fighting system is like a wild horse that has been ridden, and all the earth people have been far away. He was left behind, so there was no chance for Kline and theirs to shine.


    Otherwise, what if Sun Wukong learned this trick?


    Well, I haven''t changed into a Super Saiyan, it is estimated that 20 times the king punch is opened, and Frieza is seconds! ?


    "Hey, Wu Yan, what are you thinking?", Not to mention Wu Yan''s side, thinking wildly, Klin beside him could not help but shake his hand, reminding him.


    "Oh, nothing, I just thought of some information about the Saiyans. Before that, I think we should consult and let me feel what kind of real strength you have achieved." Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Klin''s body, and an invitation battle was issued.


    The number of crystal points in the early 30,000 is indeed not weak, but what is the martial arts fighting style of this plane? And that Turtle School of Qigong seems to be able to greatly enhance its destructive power? All of this, Wu Yan was a little curious.


    So, I want to feel it for myself.


    Of course, the most important thing is to have a deeper understanding of their strengths, in order to better infer the strength of Saiyans, and also to find an opportunity to see if you can copy the Qi Yuan chop to weaken Shengqiang''s stunt.


    "Okay, fighting is the best way to improve a person''s strength." Hearing Wu Yan''s engagement, Klin did not mean to refuse, but also felt a little eager to try.


    In the same way, Klin also felt very curious about the strength of Wu Yan, an earth warrior wandering in the universe. I wonder what level his strength has reached?


    It would be great if you could be stronger than yourself, and there would be a powerful aid to the battle against Saiyans.


    "Do you want to do it? How about adding me?" At this time, another man came out, about twenty-seven years old, wearing an orange martial arts uniform, and he looked handsome.


    Although it was the first time that they met, Wu Yan wanted to know the identity of the other party. It was another disciple of the turtle fairy, Yamu Tea.


    "Okay, let''s go to the mirror space and try it out." With tens of thousands of crystal points, once it started, it was a real rift, Wu Yan said.


    With a little finger between words, the space shattered like a mirror.


    "What kind of means is this? A wizard?" Looking at Wu Yan, pointing at the broken space, he walked straight in, and both Yamucha and Klin stunned.


    As martial arts, they rarely see such magical methods.


    However, although they were puzzled and surprised, the two did not have much worry. After exchanging their eyes, they followed Wu Yan and walked in.


    Naturally, Xiao Meng has the ability to protect herself and has followed in.


    As for Buma? She is just an ordinary person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not very suitable for watching the battle beside, so it does not mean to go in.


    After entering the mirrored space, Wu Yan''s palm gently waved a few times. With his movements, the material in the mirrored space seemed to have received his manipulation. It quickly changed and gathered, turning into a huge The look of the ring.


    "Klin, let me try it first!" As Yatai appeared, Yamucha jumped out first, and said, a gesture of turtle fairy flow was set up during the talk.


    "Be careful, he should be very strong!" Klein yelled as Ya Mucha jumped out.


    There is no nonsense, Ya Mucha moved instantly, rushed towards Wu Yan, fierce, as if a hungry wolf.


    The "New Wolffang Wind Magic Fist" incorporates the martial arts of Guixianliu into his martial arts. Once unfolded, Yamu Tea''s fist is very powerful.


    The Qing Emperor''s sword was in his hand, Wu Yan''s wrist was twisted, and the skills of Dugu Jiujian were cast.


    A sword came out, like a antelope hanging on a horn, and tapped towards the flaw of the opponent''s trick.

 Chapter 999： : Rolling throughout

    From the point of crystal point, Yamu tea is slightly higher than the dead forest, and the number of crystal points has reached 32,000. This level of strength is indeed very strong.


    However, Wuyan''s crystal point number may not be as good as Yamu Tea, but with the increase in the Qingdi sword, even if there is a gap, it is not much different.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Wuyan and Yamu Tea are similar.


    In terms of melee combat, although Yamu Tea''s new Wolffang Wind Magic Fist is very exquisite and the attack speed is very fast, Wuyan can clearly see all of his writing wheel eyes that appear in the form of three hooks action.


    Coupled with the exquisiteness of Dugu Jiujian, from the point of view, in terms of melee combat, naturally Wuyan has the upper hand.


    "His swordsmanship is so good." As if every time he moves, the opponent''s sword can break through his flaws first, which surprises Yamu Tea''s heart secretly.


    In terms of strength, he can''t occupy any advantage, and his skills have been absolutely crushed. The possibility of studying to win this game seems very small.


    "Good swordsmanship", the clin next to him naturally has some, watching the melee fighting between Wuyan and Yamu Tea, was also surprised by the exquisiteness of Wuyan Dugu Jiujian.


    Strong in strength and exquisite swordsmanship. This is a powerful assistant. With his help, he will fight against the Saiyan invasion. Hopefully, it will be a little bigger.


    call out!


    After fighting for a while, his situation has been suppressed all the time. Of course, Yamu Tea understands that if he fights down, he must lose, so when he lifts his palm, the powerful breath converges in his palm and immediately turns into one. A basketball-sized energy ball was thrown directly towards Wuyan.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly, and immediately, his body moved and he avoided it.


    Attacks of energy groups are commonplace in Dragon Ball''s planes, but in any case, such pure energy attacks can be avoided.


    After all, Napa in the original book was because of arrogance, and he was almost cut off by Klin''s energy.


    With Wu Yan''s speed and dynamic vision, it is not very difficult to avoid the attack of this energy group. Seeing that the attack is oncoming, Wu Yan''s body moves and he just hides in the past.


    At the same time, Qingdi sword picked, taking this opportunity to bully towards Yamucha side.


    However, just at this moment, Wu Yan saw Yamucha''s face suddenly show a conspiratorial smile, her heart tightened.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s mental strength felt the approach of the energy attack and came from the back.


    It''s too late to turn around and dodge again, Wu Yan''s body instantly turned into a ray of smoke to dissipate, almost at the same time, when it reappeared, it was already tens of meters away, which was the nightwalker''s ability to move instantly.


    "What kind of ability was that?" The first time I saw Wu Yan''s ability to move in this moment, both Yamucha and Klin beside him looked at each other and looked at each other.


    It''s just that not only the two of them were surprised by Wu Yan''s ability. Similarly, Wu Yan was secretly surprised when he looked at the energy mass suspended in Yamu Tea''s hands.


    Just after this mass of energy attack was hid by myself, it seems to fly back by himself?


    If it wasn''t for the ability to move instantly, you might have been hit just after attacking yourself?


    In the Dragon Ball plane, long-range attacks by energy groups are not uncommon. For example, the most famous turtle-style qigong is this. However, after all the energy groups have been fired, they all look like bullets that can''t be discharged. Controlled.


    But this Yamu tea attack can still be controlled from a long distance?


    I was surprised by this trick of Yamu Tea. Immediately, Wu Yan felt a little familiar and groaned secretly. It seemed that I remember the original book of Dragon Ball. Yamu Tea used this method at the First World Budo Convention?


    Remember, it seems that it was used by Yamucha against the **** ��xian�� who owns it. This trick seems to be called ...


    "Hey, Wu Yan, just yours, is it a superb moving skill? It ��s so fast", but in my heart, Klin was still reluctant to believe Wu Yan''s ability to move instantly, only to think it was a fast You can''t even see the mobile skills.


    "No, I just used it to move instantly." For Klin, Wu Yan said, shaking his head.


    "Momentary movement? Is there really such a magical power in the world? Then, how can you fight it?" After hearing Wu Yan''s confirmation, Klin said with a strange expression.


    For combat, being able to move instantly can be said to be invincible to a certain extent, right?


    "No, there is no absolutely invincible ability in this world." Relatively speaking, the Yamu tea next to it should be a bit more mature. He shook his head when he heard the words, opened his posture between words, and once again turned to Wuyan. Rushed over.


    "Let''s do it together", watching Yamu Tea coming over, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and said to the next Klin.


    Although the number of crystal points is an important benchmark for measuring a person''s strength, it is not the only measure.


    This is even more the case for Wuyan with diversified capabilities. The number of crystal points is almost the same. Wuyan has never encountered anyone who can pose a threat to himself.


    With two to one?


    Although I do n��t think that Wu Yan ��s words are arrogant, as a dignified martial artist, he cannot do such things as two-on-one, whether it is Yamu tea or Klein, so for Wu Yan ��s words, Ke Lin did not obey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ melee combat, not an opponent, long-range attack? For Wu Yan who has the ability to move instantly, it seems nothing, he can easily hide away.


    Therefore, after fighting for a while, Yamu Tea also knew that it had no hope of defeating Wuyan. Fortunately, it was just a matter of discussion. So Yamu Tea waved its hands and said it was over.


    "What about Klin? Would you like to come up and try?" After Ya Mucha waved his hand to stop, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Klin next to him and asked.


    "No, Yamu Tea has already played with you, and we know your strength. If I go up again, it won''t change much." For Wu Yan''s invitational battle, Kline waved his hand. Refused.


    Yes, in melee combat, Yamu tea is not an opponent. If you go up, you can''t do better than Yamu tea.


    As for long-range attacks, Wu Yan''s ability to move instantly can be used to hide it. Naturally, one''s own attack will also hide.


    Now that it can be expected, it is completely meaningless to go up and consult again.

 Chapter 1000： : Divination Mother-in-law

    In any case, after a brief discussion with Yamu Tea, Wuyan has a relatively clear concept of their strength.


    With more than 30,000 crystal points, the strength of these people is quite good, but for themselves, it is not a big threat.


    Even if the number of crystal points is not much different, in terms of the diversity of their abilities, they are not their opponents at all.


    Of course, Wuyan has a concept of Yamu tea''s strength, and Klin and Yamu tea are naturally more surprised.


    Without fully measuring where Wuyan''s strength is, can he already defeat Yamu Tea? I don''t know to what extent his true strength has reached?


    Of course, anyway, with the assistance of such a strong man, the possibility of confronting Saiyans is even greater, which is naturally something to be pleased with.


    After the discussion, naturally, everyone did not need to stay in the mirrored space. After leaving, Wu Yan closed the mirrored space.


    "Wu Yan, but you are amazing. Not only is the martial arts great, but you also understand these magical magics." Looking at the mirrored space that Wu Yan closes at will, those fragmented spaces are completely restored to their original appearance. Said admiration.


    "Yes, the ability to move instantly is almost invincible in battle, right?", Along with Klin''s words, Yamucha beside him also said.


    Almost all long-range attacks can be avoided, and Wu Yan''s ability to teleport really gives people a sense of helplessness.


    For the praise of the two, Wu Yan just smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Buma outside also heard everyone''s conversation, and looked at Wu Yan with a little surprise.


    Of course, she knows the strengths of Yamu Tea and Klin, but it seems that they just hid and had a fight. It seems that Wu Yan still won?


    "By the way, Miss Buma ...", she didn''t say much on the topic of her own strength, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the next Buma, and she seemed to think something, and suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?", Listening to Wu Yan, Buma asked.


    "I want to ask you about someone." Wu Yan stared at Buma without meaning, and cut directly into the subject, asking, "Your father is one of the greatest scientists in the world, but you Besides my father, I heard that there is another top scientist specializing in bioengineering, named Dr. Gallo. I wonder if you deny it? "


    "Dr. Gallo?" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Buma froze slightly and looked at him in amazement.


    Isn''t he a warrior walking in the universe? How can you understand the situation of the earth so well?


    However, although she was surprised, Buma didn''t say much, just nodded, and said, "Yes, I have heard of Dr. Gallo. His scientific achievements in ergonomics are indeed No one can compare, but you asked him what he did? I remember that he had been missing for many years, and I do n��t know if he had already died. ��


    "Since you''ve heard him, Miss Buma, that would be better."


    After hearing Buma''s answer, Wu Yan nodded and said, "As far as I know, Dr. Gallo has been alive and has not died, but he is working on an evil plan called a humanoid in secret. He plays a very important role for me. "


    "This is hard to say." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Buma''s face looked embarrassed.


    A person who has been missing for more than ten years, let himself find out. How can he have this ability?


    Even if you are the daughter of the richest person in the world, it''s not so easy to do?


    However, although it was not so easy for me to find this person, but soon Buma''s mind flashed, and she said, "In fact, if you let me help you find someone, it is a waste of energy. If you really If you are in a hurry to find Dr. Gallo, I suggest you ask Divination Mother-in-law. If she helps you find it, I believe she can find it no matter where Dr. Gallo hides. "


    Is Dr. Gallo''s ability in biological genes strong? Just by seeing that he can create a cyborg that can smash Super Saiyan, Dr. Gallo may be the talent he needs most now for Wu Yan.


    Although the ability of Dr. Kenus of the Evolution House is also very good, there has been no decisive breakthrough in the research and cracking of zombie viruses.


    Therefore, in Wu Yan ��s view, if Dr. Gallo could be brought back, his participation would definitely help the research of zombies, and even break down the zombies completely and make the antidote. It''s possible.


    "Our mother-in-law? This is a good suggestion." After hearing Buma''s reminder, Wu Yan thought about it, and the image of an old woman who likes to sit on the crystal ball appeared in her mind.


    Although in the plot of Dragon Ball Z, the divination mother-in-law has hardly made an appearance, but in the first episode, she still had a lot of drama.


    A witch with witchcraft ability can know a lot of information from the crystal ball that she wants to know. If you are looking for someone, it is really suitable to find her. More importantly, the divination mother-in-law is only a bit greedy for money.


    For wealth, Wu Yan is like dung.


    Do it when you think about it. The Saiyan invasion is already imminent, and I don''t know when it will come to Earth. Therefore, Wu Yan thought about the divine mother-in-law''s existence and was ready to leave immediately.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Remember that in the original setting, the divination mother-in-law and the turtle fairy are sisters and brothers, so to find his whereabouts, it is best to ask the turtle fairy.


    "Hey, are you going to find my sister?" When hearing Wu Yan asked about her sister, the turtle fairy was a little surprised.


    However, he also saw that Wu Yan was not a bad person, so he didn''t hide his meaning, and told Wu Yan the location of the divination mother-in-law.


    "Thank you for the turtle fairy". After receiving the news from the divination mother-in-law, Wu Yan thanked him and said goodbye to the others in the turtle fairy house.


    "Aren''t you leaving for a meal before leaving?" Listening to Wu Yan, he is leaving now. The Klins next to them feel a little surprised. This execution is too strong, right?


    "No, I''ll be back when I find Dr. Gallo," Wu Yan said with a smile about Klin''s words.


    The words fell, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and the space was torn apart in front of Wu Yan, which is exactly the space ability copied by Tian Qi.


    Immediately, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stepped directly into the space passage and came to the castle where the divination mother-in-law was located.

 Chapter 1001： : Dr. Gallo

    Divination mother-in-law, to say that the value of force is not high, after all, she has not seen her hands in the original book, but from the original book, as a witch, she still has the ability.


    For example, being able to travel between the realms of yin and yang and temporarily bringing dead people from the land to the world, this ability is already very powerful.


    However, when it comes to the dead, Wu Yan feels that there is no difference between the soul body and real body of the Dragon Ball plane, which is strange.


    Just like a living person, with a real body, they can fight, but the same, a dead person has a real body, and can fight.


    The difference is nothing more than an aperture on the head.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan set aside this seemingly unreasonable setting problem, looked at the castle in front of him, and immediately walked over.


    The divine mother-in-law''s castle is located in an oasis in the desert. Although the environment looks good, from Wu Yan''s point of view, there is only this castle around the entire desert. Know why Divination Mother-in-law chose to live here.


    "People from a distant place, what is the purpose of your coming here?" As Wu Yan walked into the castle, suddenly, a sound seemed to be sounding like nothingness, it seemed that the sound was very remote, but , But it seems like it''s right next to your ear.


    "Well, don''t make mystery false. I heard your news from the turtle fairy, so I came to you specially."


    With this sound, Wu Yan said, and moved the turtle fairy directly.


    "Oh, he asked you to come ...", listening to Wu Yan''s words, the old voice next to him sounded, and at the same time, he could see a very short, dwarf-like old woman sitting in a figure On top of a huge crystal ball, he said to Wu Yan.


    The mother-in-law of divination is indeed very old. Sitting on the divination ball and wearing a wizard hat on her head, this appearance is a bit mysterious.


    "I have something that needs your help, so when I heard your news from the Turtle Fairy, I came straight over," Wu Yan nodded and corrected.


    "Since you have come to me for help, then you should know what my rules are?" Still sitting on the crystal ball, the divination mother-in-law said to Wu Yan.


    "That''s natural", nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    Speaking of which, when I flipped my palm, a large box appeared. Wu Yan opened the box and saw that it was full of gold: "Although I didn''t bring any money, but this gold is enough?"


    "Oh, huh, since it is rich, it is naturally easy to handle." The divination mother-in-law who was sitting on the divination ball, looked at a box of gold that Wu Yan took out, and her eyes flickered a lot. Said the happy giggle.


    During the conversation, the divination mother-in-law controlled the divination ball and landed down. After carefully picking up the gold beside the box and checking it carefully, she nodded in satisfaction.


    With a wave of her hand, she closed the whole box directly.


    "Huh? Is it similar to the means of storage space?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly as he watched the divination mother-in-law''s move to pack up a box of gold.


    Although the Dragon Ball Plane is dominated by martial arts, there are still professions of wizards and wizards, and their abilities are very amazing.


    "Well, now that I have collected your money, I will naturally help you to do a good job, let''s say, what do you want me to help you?" After the gold was collected, the divination mother-in-law levitated to Wu Yan Ask Wu Yan head up.


    "My request is very simple. You just need to help me find someone, a person who is still alive on the earth." Wu Yan opened his own request.


    "Originally to find someone, this is very simple, let''s say, who you want to find, name, age, height, weight, etc. The more information you know, the more accurate it is. After all, people with the same name in the world are too Many more ", after nodding his head, the divination mother-in-law said to Wu Yan.


    "I''m looking for Dr. Gallo, the world''s top scientist in genetic engineering. It stands to reason that I should be at least sixty years old or older, and I know this information." Wu Yan thought for a while about her mother-in-law. , Replied.


    "Dr. Gallo? Is it a PhD? I''m over sixty years old and the top scientist in the world. Great, this search is much narrower."


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the divination mother-in-law nodded.


    While talking, the body was suspended in mid-air, and at the same time he placed the crystal ball in front of himself, and sang a curse in his mouth.


    Looking at the appearance of the divination mother-in-law, it is obvious that he has already launched his ability, Wu Yan curiously looked over the divination ball.


    However, in Wu Yan''s eyes, there was no information on the divination ball, and she did not know how she learned that there was information feedback on the divination ball.


    "Very well, here you are. Dr. Gallo you are looking for is in the mountain a hundred miles north of the western capital." After looking at the divination ball for a while, the divine mother-in-law immediately spoke and answered Wu Yan. Said.


    "Thank you very much!" Although she couldn''t see anything, Wu Yan had no doubt about her words. She thanked her mouth and moved.


    The space behind was directly torn apart by Wu Yan and turned into a space channel. Wu Yan then took two steps back and left Xiaomu''s castle with Xiao Meng.


    "Aller? Is he also a wizard? What was that ability just now? It ��s possible to directly transfer space?" Seeing Wu Yan opened the space channel to leave, the divination mother-in-law stunned, the divination **** in front of him almost fell On the ground.


    Regardless of the reaction of divination mother-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com ~, as long as she knows the specific position, Wu Yan can reach with the space capacity copied by Apocalypse.


    Therefore, with the passage of the space, Wu Yan followed and came to a mountain, which is the mountain hidden by Dr. Gallo as described by divination mother-in-law.


    The body falls into this mountain, and there is no need to look for it. Wuyan''s 10,000 magnetic king can clearly feel that there is a large piece of metal in this mountain.


    Obviously, these are the metal substances in the scientific research base hidden in the mountain.


    Raised his hand, under the control of Wu Yan, the entire mountain shook at this moment.


    Immediately, waving his hands gently, the whole mountain broke apart with Wu Yan''s movement, revealing the huge scientific research base inside.


    Wu Yan had no nonsense, along with Xiao Meng, landed in this scientific research base hidden in the deep mountains.


    "How is that possible? What exactly happened?" Dr. Gallo in the base, watching the sudden sun burst in, and the mountains were cracking, his face grim.

 Chapter 1002： : Back to Young

    "You, who are the two of you?", Dr. Gallo, a research base hidden in the mountains, looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, who had split the mountains directly and landed in mid-air, with a grimace. He asked.


    "Hello Dr. Gallo ..." After landing directly in the base from midair, Wu Yan said, greeting him politely.


    While speaking, Wu Yan glanced at everything in this base. Sure enough, from a situation point of view, this scientific research base is similar to the base of the evolutionary house of Dr. Kenus, who was a one-man superhuman plane.


    After all, both are scientists working on genetic engineering.


    However, after a word fell, without waiting for Dr. Gallo to answer, Wu Yan followed up and said, "Okay, now the polite words are finished, and I won''t waste any time, so I will open the door and say, I hope to cover later Dr. Luo, you can help me do my research and research some viruses that I need you to be able to crack. "


    "There is something wrong ...", Wu Yan said, let Dr. Gallo look at him with a fool''s look and said.


    Yeah, I was doing good research on artificial people in this base, and suddenly a guy who didn''t know jumped out and let myself submit to him? Listen to him later? Isn''t this something wrong?


    Wu Yan was not angry with Dr. Gallo''s words, after all, the other party''s reaction was completely his own expectations.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean nonsense, his palm was raised slightly, and with his movement, the entire base shook.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing?" Feeling the tremor of the entire base, Dr. Gallo stood unstable, fell straight to the ground, widened his eyes, and looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    Ignoring his words, the magnetic king''s ability continued.


    Not only is the entire base trembling, it should be said that the whole mountain is trembling. People within a radius of 100 miles can even feel the shaking of the earth. This has made countless people scream in horror. Is there an earthquake? ?


    The entire base is built in a mountain. The theme of this base is naturally a lot of materials such as steel bars. Under the power of Wanci King, Wu Yan directly controlled the base and lifted it.


    Then, the mountain was smashed directly, so that the entire base flew into the air.


    Huh ...


    As the base buried in the mountain was directly controlled and flew up, the gust of wind blowing in midair made Dr. Gallo''s eyes startled.


    Although Dr. Gallo has long understood that the martial arts forces in this world are terrible, but that is just pure destructive power. Isn''t this a means to lift the entire base for no reason?


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. I''ll take you to see what your working environment is like?", Driving Dr. Gallo''s entire base into the air, Wu Yan''s gaze turned to look at him.


    Although the talk was in the mouth, the tone was the tone of the notice. Before Dr. Gallo answered, Wu Yan''s palm was raised slightly again.


    A huge space channel appeared. Immediately, the entire base flew into the channel under the control of Wu Yan, and entered the heterodimensional space of the Evolution House.


    After entering the space of different dimensions, Wu Yan naturally took Dr. Gallo into the house of evolution.


    Although forced to enter here, Dr. Gallo''s heart is upset, but it is undeniable that as a top genetic engineering scientist, Dr. Gallo naturally has vision.


    Take a walk around this evolutionary house, and of course, he can see that these cultivated monsters are very good, and those who do these jobs have a good ability in genetic engineering.


    "Mr. Wu Yan ...", after Wu Yan and others entered the Evolution House, Dr. Kenos quickly walked over and said hello.


    During the conversation, he looked curiously at Dr. Gallo next to him. This seemed to be the first time Wu Yan brought strangers to the Evolution House?


    "This is Dr. Gallo. Like you, they are scientists in genetic engineering. You may be able to cooperate well in the future." You can see Dr. Kenos''s inquisitive look, Wu Yan said.


    "Oh, it was Dr. Gallo, welcome." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Dr. Kenos was enthusiastic and did not feel worried because his status might be affected.


    In this evolutionary home, in fact, Dr. Kenos also hopes that a few more people can discuss with themselves, otherwise, he would not copy so much out of himself.


    "Huh, I didn''t promise to help you," Wu Yan heard, and Dr. Gallo next to him couldn''t help humming.


    "You are on the ship now, do you think you can get away?" Wu Yan smiled slightly and asked, listening to Dr. Gallo.


    "You!" These words made Dr. Gallo look angry.


    Of course, he knew that he was locked up in a different space. Without Wu Yan''s promise, he could not walk away. However, being locked up here for no reason, Dr. Gallo was naturally angry.


    "Rest assured, my requirements are not high. You just need to help me study a virus. If the antidote is successfully developed, I will let you go. In addition, before that, I can let your body Back to youth. "


    Wu Yan turned a blind eye to Dr. Gallo''s angry look, but said calmly.


    Just because of the vibration of the base, Dr. Gallo fell to the ground, and when he was in the Cyborg chapter, he could see that Dr. Gallo made himself into a robot-reformed body, so Wu Yan understood that the current Dr. Gallo should be in poor health.


    Otherwise, for no reason, no one will make himself a transformant, right?


    "Let me get back young?"


    Wu Yan''s words made Dr. Gallo look at him in surprise and said: "As far as I know, only Dragon Ball can do this, and you don''t wish after you collected the Dragon Ball, but you make a wish by making a wish. Are you young? ".


    Speaking of these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dr. Gallo looked at Wu Yan questioningly.


    He did not believe this possibility.


    "It just makes you return to youth. Why do you need the power of Dragon Ball?" Wu Yan smiled slightly at Dr. Gallo''s words.


    Immediately took out a glass of water, dripped a drop of peach juice, and said, "Drink, drink this glass of water, you can increase your life span by one hundred years."


    "This?" Looking at the water delivered to Wu Yan in front of him, Dr. Gallo hesitated for a moment, then took the cup and drank it.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Wu Yan so easily, but this is the end of the matter, is he likely to refuse?


    Fortunately, the other party seems to have to rely on his own strength to do things, and it is impossible to kill himself if he wants to come.


    As the water diluted with the peach juice was drunk, soon, Dr. Gallo could feel his body changes, his skin became much tighter, and his appearance became younger.


    Judging by his appearance, Dr. Gallo, who was very old, quickly turned into a forty or fifty year old.

 Chapter 1003： : Heart to Heart

    The changes in the body made Dr. Gallo feel extremely shocked. The aging old body suddenly became younger, and he could naturally feel it clearly.


    With a tight fist, he can clearly feel the power in his body, which is completely different from the previous weakness and weakness.


    "Me, am I really young?" He touched his face and the haptic feedback from his fingers made him understand that becoming young is not just a simple appearance, but a reality. Really, young from the inside out.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, what did you drink for me just now? Anything else? I want to study the ingredients ..." It is gratifying to be young, but as a scientist in genetic engineering, Dr. Gallo first The natural thing that comes to mind is what kind of substance is in the water that I just drank, which can actually violate the law of natural growth and make myself young again?


    Dr. Gallo''s words raised Wu Yan''s mouth slightly.


    Obviously, one is because his own strength makes it difficult for him to resist, and the other is because the peach juice he brought out can make people return to youth, so for people like Dr. Gallo, they found that they can make life weight return Young matter, can he refuse such a matter study?


    "If you want to analyze, naturally I will not block it, but there is a sequence of work", the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Dr. Gallo, and he reminded.


    These words made Dr. Gallo understand that, indeed, the purpose of his stay here seems to be to study a virus antidote for him?


    In this case, let''s finish the task that he has explained before studying the matter that can make people magic.


    "Well, Kenos, please take Dr. Gallo to get familiar with the environment here, as well as the zombie virus, you and Dr. Gallo will work together. The work here will be left to you two", understand Gallo The doctor had already promised to stay, Wu Yan said to Dr. Kenos next to him.


    To convince Dr. Gallo, in fact, in Wu Yan''s view, it is really not very difficult.


    On the one hand, he showed strong strength to make him understand that he couldn''t resist himself, and on the other hand, he took out research materials that interested him. It was a stick and a date.


    The nearby Kenos nodded to Wu Yan''s words, watching Wu Yan turn around and leave, and the corners of Kenos twitched slightly.


    Wu Yan, a stick-and-jujube routine, Dr. Kenos felt very familiar with, thinking about it carefully, didn''t Wu Yan use this trick to deal with himself?


    The display showed strong strength, and then came up with research materials and projects that are hard to refuse, as the research work of the Evolution House is getting deeper and deeper, the hard work he bet on the beast plan Many, it seems that I have become more and more inseparable from here?


    "Dr. Kenos, please." After Wu Yan and Xiao Meng left the Evolution House, Dr. Gallo''s eyes fell on Dr. Kenos and said.


    "Dr. Gallo was polite, and finally came to a person who can work together to research, and I would like to ask you to take care of it in the future," Dr. Kenos said to Dr. Gallo very humblely.


    "I look at you, you can control this base by yourself, and you must have a wealth of knowledge, but you look very young. Maybe you also took the potion that just returned to old age?" Dr. Kenos was younger, only in his twenties, and Dr. Gallo could not help asking curiously.


    "No, no, Dr. Gallo, you misunderstood, I am indeed a centenarian, and I should be older than you, but my young man is relying on his own researched technology, not Mr. Wu Yan''s potion." For In the words of Dr. Gallo, Dr. Kenos shook his head and said rightly.


    "Achievements of your own research? The ability of Dr. Kenos seems very worth looking forward to," Dr. Gallo said with surprise and sigh.


    Yeah, after your body is gradually aging, you can only consider the technology of artificial people. Should you transform your body to continue your life, but the other party can rely on its own means to restore itself to youth. This time, The means did admire Dr. Gallo.


    With regard to Dr. Gallo''s words, Dr. Kenos smiled slightly and took him to take a good look at the situation in the Evolution House.


    Naturally, the breeding of these monsters, especially the Divine Beast Project, greatly attracted Dr. Gallo''s attention.


    Dr. Kenoth ��s beast plan, the monsters they cultivated all have powerful power. In Dr. Gallo ��s view, is n��t it a little different from his own artificial plan?


    In this regard, the two top scientists came together. After you briefly talked in two words, you found that the ideas mentioned by the other party are very valuable. So, talking about Deeper and deeper.


    Soon, the two quarreled with each other, fiercely argued, and the sound of the quarrel made the monsters in countless evolutionary homes afraid to come forward.


    Some monsters even secretly wondered if they should come up and persuade? Looks like both of them are about to fight?


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just when these monsters were thinking about whether to go to persuade, they found the two doctors again, and suddenly laughed, and it seemed that the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The pair of monsters shook their heads secretly.


    Well, these so-called scientists seem to have some abnormal brain circuits. It is difficult for others to understand. It seems that they can get along well.


    "Dr. Gallo really deserves to be brought by Mr. Wu Yan in person. Many of your ideas and ideas are refreshing. I think my God Beast Plan can take it to a higher level and cultivate stronger monsters.", After some argument and discussion, Dr. Gallo''s scientific knowledge convinced Kenos, sincerely.


    "Dr. Kenos, you are kind. Many of your knowledge also gives you a sense of bypassing. With these reminders from you, I can also rethink the Cyborg project." Similarly, Dr. Gallo can also be in dispute. Feeling the knowledge of Dr. Kenos, he also admired it.


    These two scientists from completely different planes are mainly engaged in scientific knowledge in genetic engineering. After Wu Yan came into contact with each other, it was a complete sympathy.

 Chapter 1004： : Copy Exchange with Klin

    At Evolution House, Gallo and Kenos are both top scientists in genetic engineering. Of course, as long as they are different, they are different in terms of knowledge and technology.


    But it is these differences in knowledge and thinking that make them feel like they are bypassing, and they have some helpful effects on their respective artificial person plans and divine beast plans.


    "By the way, I remember that Wu Yan said that the main task was to research a virus and want to deploy an antidote?" Although he had a good talk with Kenos, Gallo would not forget his imminent task. What is it, the conversation turned around, leading the topic to the topic.


    "Yes, a strange virus, highly infectious that can make people become unconscious walking dead, but can let these walking dead evolve to different degrees according to the constitution of different people."


    Nodding his head, Kenoth''s face was also positive, leading Gallo to go to his own laboratory to study the zombie virus, while talking about the characteristics of the zombie virus.


    Of course, Dr. Kenos also understands that the main research work of the entire Evolution House is actually the research of zombies.


    Although Mr. Wu Yan is more concerned about the plan of the beast, relatively speaking, he is more concerned about the research of zombie virus.


    After all, Mr. Wu Yan''s own world is full of infected zombies, and it has almost become the end of the world. This situation is also understandable for Kenos.


    "Oh? Really? Then I have to study carefully ..." Hearing Keno''s words, Gallo''s eyes flickered a lot.


    Just hearing the characteristics of the so-called zombie virus, Gallo found it very interesting.


    As Wu Yan expected, it is not bad. For these top scientists, they are proficient in genetic engineering, some bloodlines of gods, zombies, and peaches that can increase the life of life. These things are all to them. As if there is a fatal temptation, it is difficult for them to refuse.


    What''s going on with the Evolution House research? Wu Yan didn''t know. Of course, he could probably guess.


    After coming out of the Evolution House, Wu Yan directly used the space ability and returned to the turtle fairy house again.


    Both Yamucha and Klin are undergoing penance, trying to cope with the Saiyan invasion.


    Wu Yan took a curious look at their cultivation, and found that as a martial artist, the way of cultivation was very simple.


    At first glance, there doesn''t seem to be any special cultivation method, it''s just a simple training to improve all aspects of one''s physical fitness.


    "Mr. Wuyan, how? You do n��t need to practice it?" Under Wu Yan''s gaze, after a long practice, Klin''s physical energy was almost exhausted, his mouth gasping, and he trot to Wuyan Beside, asked curiously.


    Seeing him looks like he is just looking at himself, not practicing.


    "Well, I just think that your cultivation seems a little too simple, do you have any more advanced cultivation methods?" Looking at Klin in front of him, Wu Yan asked for a moment after being silent for a moment.


    "A deeper cultivation method?" Looking aside, Klin looked at Wu Yan in amazement, obviously he didn''t understand what he called a more advanced cultivation method.


    "Klin, my ability is more amazing. You can exchange some tricks with others. Would you like to try it out?" He didn''t say much about the so-called cultivation method. After a little silence, Wu Yan followed and asked Klin.


    "Oh? How to exchange tricks? How do you say?" Wu Yan''s words obviously caused Clin''s curiosity, and Klin asked Wu Yan in surprise.


    "It''s very simple, don''t you have a unique trick of turtle-style qigong? I can use my other tricks to exchange with you," Wu Yan explained briefly.


    "Do you have such a magical method? You can make the trick to complete the exchange?" Hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, Klin''s eyes widened in surprise and exclaimed.


    After just thinking about it, I shook my head again and said, "No, Turtle School Qigong is our iconic trick for Turtle Fairy. I can''t trade it out. If you are a martial artist of Turtle Fairy, even Turtle Pie If qigong doesn''t, isn''t that a joke? ".


    "No, you seem to have misunderstood something."


    After hearing Klin''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and corrected, "The so-called exchange does not mean that you will lose the Turtle Qigong, but after the exchange, we can both have each other''s unique skills at the same time, like It''s your idea, my idea, and after we all say it, we have two ideas. "


    "That''s the case, you can try it." After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, Klin nodded and said suddenly.


    "You don''t doubt that I lied to you. May I have stolen your trick and ran away?".


    Seeing that Klin was so simple, he agreed. Although Wu Yan knew that these people in Dragon Ball were almost unconditionally easy to believe in others, he still found it difficult to understand and asked strangely.


    "Well? Would you lie to Mr. Wu Yan then?", Leaning his head, Klin asked Wu Yan strangely.


    "No," Wu Yan naturally shook his head and answered.


    "Isn''t that right?" After receiving Yan''s answer, Klin didn''t feel surprised, but nodded as he took for granted.


    "...", watching Klin''s reaction, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In the setting of the Dragon Ball Plane, Saiyans are all evil and belligerent races ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after Sun Wukong''s amnesia has turned into a blank paper-like mindset Why do the people of Guixianli stay together? He was raised by Sun Wufan, a martial arts master of Guixian Liu from an early age.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan for the time being thrown out of these messy thoughts in his mind, said to Klin: "The exchange is very simple, you just need to hold my hand with me".


    "Oh, okay." He nodded, and Klin stretched out his little hand.


    Wu Yan also stretched out his hand and held it with Klin''s hand.


    Because of his short body and mind, Klein looks like a seven- or eight-year-old child, and his natural hands are relatively small.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    After the two hands were mastered together, the head of the computer page came to mind as expected.


    Wu Yan had no nonsense, opened Klin''s disk directly, and looked carefully.


    Browse the files on the disk one by one ...

 Chapter 1005： : Divine Skill-Turtle School of Qigong

    First of all, Wu Yan opened the C drive. After a brief glance, Klin''s C drive is nothing special, just an ordinary person''s gene disk. After a brief glance, Wu Yan immediately opened it. D drive.


    In the skill disk, there are indeed many assorted skills. In addition to various life skills, of course, there are many combat skills.


    Guixianliu martial arts, Wukongshu, Guipai qigong, Qiyuan chop, etc.


    "Sure enough, the Saiyan may invade at any time. Has he developed the qiyuan chop at this time?" Seeing this qiyuan chop in Klin''s D disk, Wu Yan''s heart moved and will He copied his past in his D drive.


    Although Qiyuan''s move is very strong, fortunately, the capacity is not particularly large, only the capacity of 4G.


    Of course, since Wu Yan said it was a transaction, it is naturally impossible to simply copy Klin''s move.


    At the same time, Wu Yan entered his D disk and took a good look at the skill files in his disk.


    Speaking of which, a variety of skills emerge in endlessly, it is really a dazzling array of eyes, but since it is an exchange, Wu Yan naturally wants to exchange a more practical skill for Klin.


    Therefore, after sweeping around for a while, Wu Yan soon had a goal. He also copied the kicking skills and copied it to Klin''s D disk.


    The kicking skills are also 4G file capacity, which adds up to only 8G. Copying is naturally not slow.


    In just a few minutes, the duplication was completed on both sides, and Wu Yan let go of his hand.


    "Huh? Me, I really feel like I''ve learned a trick!".


    It felt like a kind of lost memory suddenly recovered. After the copying was completed, Klin suddenly said in surprise, he naturally knew about the kicking skill.


    Ignoring the difference in strength between the two sides, he could kick the other side out. Although this move has no actual destructive power, and if it works well, it can receive magical tricks, which makes Clin happy.


    Naturally, I am very satisfied with this skill.


    Although it was not used for testing, the inner feelings made Klein deeply understand the role of the kick kick. Immediately, Klein''s eyes fell on Wu Yan, and his expression was full of curiosity. "As a trade, you gave me the trick of kicking and flying, so what did you exchange from me? Is it Turtle Qigong?".


    "No, it''s a trick you''ve researched recently, Qi Yuan cuts", Wu Yan shook his head and heard Ke Lin''s words.


    "Do you even know the qiyuan chop that I recently researched?" Looking at Wu Yan in surprise, Klin said in amazement.


    However, after thinking about it, since he was able to trade the trick, it is obvious that he can know what he has to trade. In contrast, whether it is turtle qigong or qiyuan chop, Klin doesn''t think there is any sorrow.


    "Klin, what are you two talking about?" On the other side, the cultivation of Yamu Tea also came to an end, watching Wuyan and Klin look like chatting, came over and asked curiously.


    "Yamu tea, Mr. Wu Yan is really like a magician. He has a very magical power and can exchange tricks with others." Looking at the Yamu tea that came over, Klin took the incident that just happened, one five one All ten are explained with Yamu Tea.


    "Oh? Are you able to exchange unique tricks, each with two unique tricks?" After hearing Klin''s words, Yamucha''s eyes lightened.


    Looking at Wu Yan expectantly, he said, "Well, I don''t know my turtle-style qigong. Wu Yan can''t see you? Can you exchange a trick from you?".


    "Of course," Wu Yan nodded and said to Yamu Tea.


    As the most famous trick of the Dragon Ball Plane, the Turtle School of Qigong is still very strong, and it can be said that it greatly increases one''s attack power. How can Wuyan let such a trick?


    After some negotiation, Wu Yan shook hands with Yamucha, and then copied the 5G Turtle School Qigong directly from his D disk.


    As for what Yamu tea should give him? After Wu Yan quietly thought for a moment, he immediately opened the C drive of Yamu Tea, and copied the genetic blood of the nightwalker to him.


    Both Yamucha and Klin belong to the unreasonable growth rate of Saiyan in the original book, so giving Klink a kick to fly can be used to save the field.


    And the ability to give Yamu Tea a move instantly can also be regarded as a way to protect himself.


    Besides, when I was discussing with Yamu Tea before, the nightwalker''s teleporting power made him endlessly. Now I will copy this ability to him, and he will be very happy to come.


    Sure enough, after the copy of the 6G Nightwalker''s genetic blood has passed, it is not like the Magneto King. Their ability needs hard development. Even if the Nightwalker''s ability is not far from the initial teleportation, the launch is not questionable.


    Blessed with heart, as if instinctual, Yamu tea turned into a black smoke that dissipated instantly, appearing several meters away almost at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the teleport ability was reactivated and appeared on the other side.


    Come and go and try a few times, Yamucha''s face is full of joy.


    "Hahaha, this ability to move instantly is really amazing." I have tested it many times. For the ability of Night Walker''s teleportation, Yamu Tea said very pleasantly, naturally and very satisfied.


    "You now have the ability to teleport a short distance. Therefore, you still need to practice more." Seeing Yamu Tea''s novel look, Wu Yan reminded.


    "Well, okay, I understand." After hearing Wu Yan''s words, Ya Mucha nodded and said, very happy.


    After the exchange was completed, Yamucha and Klin began to discuss, and both tried to incorporate the newly acquired abilities into the battle.


    Wu Yan did not pay attention to the fighting between the two of them, but looked away.


    Then with his hands on his waist, the strength in his body began to condense and compress in the palm of his hand.


    Now that you have copied the Turtle School of Qigong, how can Wu Yan experiment well?


    It didn''t mean to use full force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan just mobilized about 20-30% of the power, and then, pushed the palm forward.


    A turtle-style qigong wave was pushed out with Wu Yan''s action, and landed on the sea ten thousand meters away, banging loudly. The entire sea was boiling immediately, rolling up a hurricane, a hundred meters high The tsunami pressed over towards the turtle fairy house.


    "Well powerful destructive power. This turtle-style qigong has at least increased the destructive power of crystal points by two or three times!" Looking at this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    No wonder all the martial arts masters of the turtle fairy use this trick as the ultimate trick, the skills have increased by two or three times the destructive power, this trick can be called a superb skill.


    Moreover, the higher the number of crystal points, the greater the value of this trick.


    Seeing that huge tsunami shot towards Guixianwu, Xiao Meng next to him moved quickly, his body moved, and he flew into the sky in the wind.


    Then, these turbulent tsunamis were immediately frozen.


    With Xiao Meng''s power, it is not difficult to freeze the waters within a radius of 10,000 meters.

 Chapter 1006： : Saiyans Strike

    In any case, this wave of replication and exchange, whether for Wu Yan, or for Yamu Tea and Kelin, is considered to be profitable.


    After all, copying is originally a business without capital, and exchanges between them are naturally a win-win situation.


    For Wu Yan, although the magic trick of the Turtle School of Qigong does not increase the number of crystal points, it can increase the destructive power of the force by multiples, which is no different from increasing the number of crystal points.


    And the stronger the strength, the greater the value it exerts, which is naturally very practical.


    Qi Yuan chop is even stronger, with inexplicable cutting power.


    From the strength comparison between Klin and Nayap of the Saiyan in the original book, this Qi Yuan Zhan is the unique skill of weak victory over strong.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan, it is definitely worthwhile to successfully copy the two tricks of Turtle School Qigong and Qi Yuan Chop.


    And what about Kline and Yamu tea? Of course, this is even more true. In terms of Dragon Ball, the rule-based skills are almost unsolvable.


    After all, this plane is pursuing the ultimate destructive power, but unlike the world of Journey to the West, it also pursues the so-called laws.


    In the following days, Yamu Tea and Klin continued their hard work and became familiar with their new tricks.


    I have to say that after having a new trick, they have greatly improved their comprehensive strength.


    And Wu Yan? These days, naturally, they are also practicing, but unlike them, Wuyan ��s practice is still based on spiritual power.


    The power of spiritual gems can make your own crystal point increase very fast.


    The days of cultivation are just like this. In these days, Buma often stays in Guixianwu to do logistics work for everyone.


    Although it seems to be a little sloppy in character, it can even be said to be often irritable and yelling like a tigress, but I have to say that as the richest daughter in the world, I am willing to do logistics work for everyone here, mentally Still pretty good, at least completely different from other Miss Qianjin.


    In this way, half a day passed by, and this day, suddenly Yamucha and Klin heard Sun Wukong''s voice.


    This voice came from the underworld. In his words, the Saiyan was close to the earth and was about to land on the earth, and he would also be resurrected from Huangquan and come to join the battle.


    Naturally, Sun Wukong''s remarks not only notified Yamu Tea and Klink, but also Piccolo Devil and Tianjin Rice.


    "Is the power of the king of the kingdom? This is really more convenient than calling, and it can also cross the yin and yang circles."


    Seeing Ya Mucha and Klin, they closed their eyes and talked, of course Wu Yan could understand what was going on, and murmured inwardly.


    "Yes, Goku, we have a powerful cosmic fighter here. He will help us deal with the Saiyans." After a brief exchange of information with Sun Wukong, Kline shouted aloud.


    As Klin ��s words came down, it was clear that Sun Wukong was very curious about Wu Yan, and Klin said to Wu Yan immediately, ��Mr. Wu Yan, come and put your palm on my shoulder, Wu Kong wants to talk to you ".


    "OK", nodded, Wu Yan naturally did not refuse, came over and put his palm on Klin''s body.


    Soon, a strange but clear male voice sounded, apparently Sun Wukong: "Hello, listen to Klin saying that you are an earth warrior returning from the universe? Thank you so much for coming back to help."


    "It''s okay, but what I care more about is that you can come back before Saiyan arrives?" After hearing Wu Wu''s thanks, Wu Yan smiled and asked.


    "You can rest assured, Lord Jie must have a way", and reminded Wu Yan that Sun Wukong didn''t care.


    However, as soon as the words fell, I heard Sun Wukong yelling, "What? Lord King? You said that you forgot to calculate the time it would take me to go back? What should I do? I came over from Huangquan Road, and it all took A long time ... ".


    "What should we do? Saiyans are almost on the earth. Is it too late to rush back now?" Sun Wukong yelled, the words in his mouth were full of eagerness.


    "Well, everyone, I''m in a hurry to rush back now. If you wait for me, I will rush back at the fastest speed."


    In the end, Sun Wukong''s urgent appearance, after he told everyone individually, he interrupted the communication and looked hurriedly.


    "This, can Goku really come back?" After the communication was broken, Klin opened his eyes and said with a strange expression.


    "Looks like maybe you can''t come back?" Yamucha''s face was a bit ugly, but he shook his head helplessly and said.


    How much time did you spend when you went by yourself and didn''t you have a B in your heart? Don''t want to come back?


    What''s even more funny is that he thinks that the so-called king of the world has a way, but there is no way at all. Didn''t they discuss this matter early?


    "I do n��t think it''s strange for Wukong to have such a temper, but I didn''t expect that King of the World, and it looks similar to Wukong," said Klin, with a weird expression, and said in a bad temper.


    "Why, why is his communication interrupted so fast? In fact, I may have a way to bring him back", Wu Yan shook his head and heard the spit of Yamu Tea and Klin beside him.


    "Well? Mr. Wu Yan, do you have a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hear Wu Yan''s words, and Klin and Yamucha next to him looked at him in surprise.


    However, after thinking about it, he nodded. Indeed, Wu Yan has all kinds of magical abilities, like the magical magician in the legend. He really has a way to bring Goku back, which is really not surprising.


    "But it''s okay. If the Saiyan is coming, let''s delay for a while and wait until Sun Wukong arrives. Even if it doesn''t work, I believe we can delay the time." Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    In fact, the best way is naturally to regenerate the dirt, and the natural power of reincarnation can directly summon the undead.


    But unfortunately, Sun Wukong had been dead for so long, and there was no condition for collecting materials to carry out rebirth.


    "Well, okay, let''s go and see what the Saiyans are doing. Try to delay as much as possible, I believe that other people are also rushing to the place where Saiyan has arrived." Nodded, Klin and Yamu tea Said the spirit.


    While speaking, Wu Yan and others quickly set off and flew over to the place just reminded by Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 1007： : Awesome Piccolo

    Wu Yan and others soon arrived at the place that Sun Wukong had just reminded and waited quietly for the Saiyans to come.


    This is a desert land that looks extremely barren. It seems that it is quite appropriate to choose this place as the battle site.


    Because it is the fastest coming, so after arriving here, the place is very empty and no one else is here.


    It may soon be a fierce battle, so after arriving, Yamu Tea and Klin did not mean to waste physical strength, but instead rested beside them, trying their best to maintain their peak physical condition.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and soon two bald heads arrived. One of them was a tall, strong man with a third eye on his forehead, which looked a little embarrassing.


    I want to come to these two are the martial arts of Hexianliu, Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "You are here" Looking at the two Tianjin rice and dumplings that arrived, Yamu Tea and Klin naturally greeted each other and greeted each other.


    Although we haven''t seen each other these days, everyone knows that the other party must be suffering for today''s battle.


    "What are these two?" After greeting, Tianjin Fan turned his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, and asked curiously.


    "They are Wu Yan and Wu Meng. They are all earth warriors walking in the universe. Because they knew that the Saiyan was going to invade the earth, they came back to help me. Wu Yan introduced them to each other.


    "Earth warriors are walking in the universe? It seems that you are very strong." After hearing Wu Yan''s identity, Tianjin Fan looked curiously and wondered at the two, with some doubt in his eyes.


    Obviously, compared to the martial arts of Guixian Liu, as a crane fairy, Tianjin Fan is not so easy to believe in others.


    call out!


    It was just that Wu Yan hadn''t waited to speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of wind breaking in the sky, and at the same time, they felt a strong breath.


    Looking up, two figures flew over to this side again. The two big and one small figures were Piccolo Demon King and Sun Wufan.


    Piccolo had green skin and a white cloak, and a Indian-like hat was on his head. His look was cold, but his breath was very strong.


    After landing, he glanced at Klin and others without saying a word, and leaned silently.


    "Uncle Kline, Uncle Ya Mucha ..." But Sun Wufan, who was next to him, looked very happy when he looked down and trot toward this side.


    Piccolo next to him didn''t stop him.


    "Gohan, are you here too? How? He didn''t treat Piccolo to you these days?" Looking at Gohan who ran over, Klinn naturally greeted them and asked.


    "Well, although Uncle Piccolo was very strict with me when he practiced, he was very nice to me." Nodded, Gohan answered.


    Yamu Tea next to him heard Gohan''s answer, and he felt relieved.


    Fortunately, although Piccolo took Gohan away, fortunately, he did not hurt him.


    In the distance, Piccolo is very sharp because of his physique, which is different from that of ordinary people. Although he is quite far away, he can still hear the conversation.


    Upon hearing Gohan''s answer, Piccolo''s face softened a lot, and the corners of his mouth evoked an arc of unsearchability.


    Although the Saiyans are about to reach the earth, after a long time, everyone is meeting again, and the interest is quite high. You talked about my life in these recent times.


    Of course, I also talked about the cultivation in these days.


    Although the piccolo next to it came for help, it didn''t deal with these people, so I just stayed alone and didn''t come.


    Besides, they all have friendships with each other, but Piccolo has no friendship with them.


    Leaning against a barren and rough stone pillar, Piccolo squinted for a moment to rest.


    "Uncle Piccolo, I''m back" Just as Piccolo took a nap, a childish voice sounded.


    Piccolo opened his eyes and saw that Sun Wuhan was looking up and staring at himself, big clear eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you talk more with them?" Piccolo fluctuated a little, looking at Sun Wuhan who had returned after a while, and asked in amazement.


    "Uncle Piccolo, I see you here alone, so I''m here to accompany you," Sun Wuhan said to Piccolo with big clear and bright eyes blinking.


    Young children don''t have much thought, they are very simple, do whatever they think, and say what they do.


    Sun Wufan''s words softened Piccolo''s heart.


    However, as the devil, he did not know how to express his emotions. Therefore, as soon as his face became positive, his words became more severe, saying, "Well, there will be a battle of life and death in a while. Don''t be busy Running around, taking a good rest and staying strong. "


    For Piccolo, this harsh word is his own concern. After all, in the battle of life and death, only if you save more strength, can you have more hope for survival?


    "Oh, okay." He heard Piccolo''s harsh words, and Sun Wuhan was a little scared, shrinking his head, nodding, and sitting next to Piccolo, closing his eyes and resting.


    Seeing Sun Wuhan''s look of fear, Piccolo''s heart was slightly stagnant, and only he thought he was doing something wrong?


    However, thinking that he was for his good, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Wu Yan next to him did not talk too much with these martial arts. After all, they are meeting again after a long absence, so there are many things to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they are strangers, so they did n��t mean to interject .


    It was Sun Wuhan and Piccolo that looked like Wu Yan, who made Wu Yan smile.


    From the standpoint of an onlooker, think about Piccolo in the original work for Sun Wufan, and even stand up to protect him with his life. At this moment, Piccolo looks a little arrogant.


    Not to mention what these people on the earth are doing. In the depths of the universe, two miniature spaceships are flying towards the earth very quickly.


    Soon, these two sphere-like spaceships penetrated the earth''s atmosphere and fell like two meteorites.


    As the two spacecraft continued to descend, Wu Yan and others all felt something and raised their heads.


    Bang!


    As the two spheres of the spacecraft fell to the ground fiercely, as if a meteorite fell, the ground shuddered twice.


    At this moment, everyone''s look became somber. Everyone knew that the Saiyan had arrived.

 Chapter 1008： : Look at the hairstyle and you know it ’s a dragon

    After the two spheres of the spaceship fell to the ground like meteorites, Wu Yan and others surrounded them quickly.


    Among the two large pits, two spaceships full of science and technology can be seen lying quietly in the shape of a sphere, and they are very mini.


    The sphere''s spaceship appears to be only about two meters in diameter.


    Not to mention the huge spaceship in Poros, which is as big as a city, but the size of a small spaceship in front of it is not much different from that of a car. Wu Yan really doubts that such a small and small universe Where on earth does the kinetic energy of a spaceship travel through the universe for so long?


    Not only can I come over, but even energy to get Vegeta back?


    Click!


    The doors of two delicate and small spaceships gradually opened, which also interrupted Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    As the door opened, two tall and short figures levitated from the spacecraft.


    Nabal, a bald Saiyan, has a muscular body and is about two meters tall. It feels like a human bear, and he looks extremely strong at first glance.


    The Vegeta next to it is short in size, and it is estimated to be only about one meter six. From a male perspective, this height is obviously very short.


    Standing next to Napa, he was almost like a child.


    "Is this Saiyan?"


    Looking at Vegeta and Napa floating in the air, Klin focused their eyes on Napa''s body, looking dignified.


    Apparently, they were all attracted by Napa''s body.


    "Well, is it worthy of Saiyan? This crystal point is really high." Wu Yan glanced at the crystal points of these two Saiyans, groaning secretly in his heart.


    Napa''s crystal points are as high as 80,000, while Vegeta next to it is even higher, with a total of 200,000 crystal points, almost catching up with a punch of Saitama Superman.


    With a punch of Superman, Poros''s crystal points are only about 100,000, so he dared to shout to destroy the earth. No wonder Vegeta in the original book shouted that he would directly bomb the earth.


    "Is this Earthman? It doesn''t look like he''s strong enough"


    Not only Wu Yan was looking at them, but Vegeta and Napa also used the combat strength tester to measure the fighting strength of Wu Yan and others. Obviously, the numbers displayed on the tester made them dismissive.


    "What are you humble guys doing together here? Did you send it to death?" Vegeta confessed herself and didn''t speak. The next Napa glanced at all the people in the room, grinning, with a smile on her face Cruelty said.


    The strength of these people does not seem to be so. Even if they are all together, they are not their opponents.


    After all, can a group of children beat a strong adult?


    "This guy!"


    Hearing Napa''s arrogant words, the Klins next to them had anger on their faces, and wanted to come, no matter who heard such arrogant words, they would be angry.


    "This statement is indeed arrogant, but by looking at your head, you know that this is destined to be a dragon character." With Napa''s words falling, Wu Yan suddenly appeared a little interested, and said.


    "Dragon suit? What do you mean?" Wu Yan told Napa to turn his head, his eyes fell on his body, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "The class of the Super Saiyans is distinguished according to their hairstyles. With your head naked, you are naturally destined to be a dragon suit. Otherwise, how do you distinguish the super Saiyans of the first, second and third order? Not understandable, Wu Yan shook his head and sighed.


    Having said that, a slight pause, Wu Yan continued, "In addition, not only are you destined to be a dragon suit, but Naratiz is also destined to be a dragon suit. How arrogant is the hair on that one? If he becomes Super Saiyan, isn''t that hairstyle exactly like Super Saiyan 3? Who doesn''t die? "


    "You guy, what are you talking about? Is it just a fool?" I couldn''t understand what Wu Yan said about the hairstyle and the like. Napa frowned, apparently using Wu Yan as an Nonsense lunatic.


    Super Saiyan?


    However, compared to Napa, Vegeta, a Saiyan prince, accurately grasped the words that he was very interested in, his face changed slightly, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and said: "You guy Who is it? How do you know about Super Saiyan? What else do you know? "


    "Vegeta, this guy is just a lunatic. What can you say to him? Besides, what is a Super Saiyan?"


    Napa looked at Vegeta in amazement and asked strangely.


    Vegeta, who is a self-proclaimed identity, is generally too lazy to speak, but looking at him, it seems very wrong compared to ordinary.


    "Stop, Napa!" After hearing the news about the Super Saiyan, Vegeta naturally took it very seriously, and then listened to Napasu''s inquiries next to him, impatiently drinking.


    "Uh ..." Nagging at Vegeta, Napa, who was still arrogant, just shut up, and didn''t dare to say anything, shrinking his head like a quail.


    A loud drink made Napa afraid to speak again, which made Klein and the others next to look at Vegeta in surprise.


    Looks like you''ve seen it yourself? I originally thought that this bald big Saiyan was a real strong man. I did not expect that this short man seemed to be more powerful?


    However, as to what kind of mind they are, it was natural that Vegeta ignored him. His eyes were on Wu Yan. The news of Super Saiyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let him take it seriously.


    "Super Saiyan? I know some, of course, maybe more than you know."


    Staring at Vegeta''s eyes, Wu Yan smiled and said.


    If it is possible, Wuyan is naturally unwilling to fight against Vegeta. It is natural that Wu Yan is not willing to fight this battle. Let ��s talk to the militants of Sun Wukong. , Of course, could not be better.


    "What the **** do you know? Tell me the truth!"


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, although I don''t think that an earth person can really know what, but being able to speak a Super Saiyan is obviously not an ordinary earth person, Vegeta still wants to ask about it.


    "Super Saiyan? This topic is a long story, it depends on what you want to know." Wu Yan smiled and asked Vegeta.


    "I said I want to know how to reach the point of Super Saiyan, can you tell me?" Listening to Wu Yan, as if everything was known, Vegeta slipped his lips.

 Chapter 1009： : Talking Super Saiyan

    "How to reach the realm of Super Saiyan? I know, but I told you, you can''t do it now.


    For Vegeta''s words, Wu Yan nodded and said, a relaxed and free look.


    "you know!?"


    Wu Yan''s answer caused Vegeta''s face to change slightly, and then frowned, and then shook his head, saying: "The Super Saiyan is only a legend that few people know. You, a Earth person, can be surprised to know the existence of Super Saiyan. You said that you actually know how to become a Super Saiyan? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "Then you think I''m nonsense, do you still want to hear it?" Wu Yan asked with a funny look at Vegeta.


    Although reason tells Vegeta not to believe in himself, the news of the Super Saiyan is important to him now, and he can''t refuse it.


    Sure enough, Vegeta was silent for a moment, struggling a little, but finally nodded his head and said, "You, you say, how can I achieve the status of a Super Saiyan?"


    "This is really a typical oral suspect. The mouth says no, but the body is honest."


    Vegeta''s words made Wu Yan smile secretly, but on the surface he calmly cleared his throat and said, "In fact, to reach the state of Super Saiyan, it is difficult and difficult to say, simple and easy It is anger, pure to extreme anger. When the anger reaches a certain level, the hair and eyebrows will turn golden. This is the sign of the Super Saiyan. "


    "anger?"


    Vegeta''s brow frowned, and I felt that this was a bit of a ghost. Can I reach the status of a Super Saiyan by relying on anger?


    When Vegeta Star was destroyed, there were more angry Saiyan warriors, but no one had ever seen a Super Saiyan.


    However, although he had reservations about Wu Yan''s anger as a chance to transform into a Super Saiyan, after a moment of silence, Vegeta might want to verify from other places whether he was true to the Saiyan. So, he said, "In addition to these words of Super Saiyan, what else do you know about Saiyan? Tell me?"


    "This is a long story to talk about"


    Hearing Vegeta''s words, this can be said to be in the middle of Wu Yan''s arms. How can you delay time, isn''t it just a chance to delay yourself?


    After sorting out the wording a bit, Wu Yan glanced at Klin and others next to him and said, "Actually, if you want to hear about Saiyan news, if you want to do it, you should know What kind of person do you go with? "


    "Okay, Mr. Wu Yan, you said," Klin nodded and said.


    One really wanted to hear the Saiyan''s message, and the second probably guessed that Wu Yan now wanted to delay time and wait until Wu Kong arrived, so Klin naturally wouldn''t sing back to Wu Yan.


    Vegeta next glanced at Klin and didn''t talk much. Is Wu Yan delaying time? Vegeta didn''t care.


    The combat effectiveness tester has already measured their combat effectiveness. With their strength, they cannot afford any storms. Even if it is a delay, it is just a struggle before dying.


    It ��s better to listen. Does this earth person really know Saiyans?


    "To say that this Saiyan is indeed a fighting nation in the universe. It can be said that a natural warrior is already very powerful. In addition, in the case of a full moon, the eyes absorb the blue wave of the full moon. It can transform into the form of a gorilla, and has stronger strength. Therefore, in the universe, it belongs to the people who talk about color change. The hometown that once lived is called Vegeta Star. "


    "Unfortunately, the later Vegeta star was jeopardized by another strong man in the universe, so it was destroyed, leaving only a handful of Saiyans to wander in the universe. Both, and Sun Wukong you know, and Latiz, who was killed before, are all pure Saiyans. "


    "Purebred? Do you mean there are others that are not purebred?"


    As Prince Saiyan, Vegeta was proud and proud, but careful in all aspects was not comparable to Sun Wukong. He keenly grasped the meaning in Wu Yan''s discourse and interposed.


    "Yes, Saiyans and Earth peoples can actually be combined to give birth to children, and this is naturally born of the mixed race of the Earth peoples and Saiyans. In addition, the talents of this hybrid are actually in the pure breed Saiyan People are growing faster than ordinary Saiyans. "


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan didn''t hide his meaning, and frankly answered.


    "Just kidding? The children born of your humble earthlings and our noble Saiyans will actually be more qualified than our purebred Saiyans? This is impossible!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Napa, who hadn''t spoken, could not help but interject.


    "Hey, do you want to listen any longer?" Listening to Napa interrupted himself, Wu Yan said with a helpless expression.


    "Napa, I said the last time, shut up!"


    Gently glancing at Napa, Vegeta''s eyes were cold.


    How to say it is Wu Yan''s matter, but in the end, do you want to believe it? This is your own business. You will have your own judgment in the end. It is not his turn to talk nonsense here.


    "Sorry, Vegeta, me, I''ll never intervene again!"


    Seeing Vegeta''s cold look, Napa just felt that a sudden cold wind seemed to come over, and his body shook, and he hurried to admit it.


    Napa''s horrified look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ killed them even more. Although the big Saiyan looks very strong, he seems to be strong and capable? Maybe his strength is not good?


    "Keep talking!"


    After Napa shut his mouth, Vegeta''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body again, and he said.


    "Ok!"


    Wu Yan nodded slightly and immediately fell on Vegeta, saying: "Actually, Vegeta was destroyed by Frieza. You should know this? Well, you know why he destroyed Vegeta Tower star? "


    "For the legend of the Super Saiyan?" Vegeta asked for a moment of silence.


    "Yes, but do you know why Frieza is afraid of this legend?" Wu Yan nodded slightly and asked.


    This time, without waiting for Vegeta to answer, Wu Yan said directly: "That''s because the ancestors of Frieza have seen it in person, and more accurately, they should have been defeated by the Super Saiyan. So the legend of the Super Saiyan has been passed down in Frieza''s family. "

 Chapter 1010： :anger

    Wu Yan''s words made Vegeta hold back. Obviously, Frieza''s ancestors had seen the Super Saiyan and even been defeated by the Super Saiyan, so only the legend of the Super Saiyan passed down?


    It turns out that this is what caused the destruction of Vegeta and the almost extinction of the Saiyans.


    "Isn''t it? King Frieza ..." Napa next to him heard these secrets, completely unbelievable.


    Although Napa has always felt very honored as a Saiyan superior warrior, Frieza was completely out of reach in his heart, like a god.


    Not to mention Frieza, even the Kinute team under Frieza has made Napa completely unable to resist.


    Now, some people have told themselves that the Saiyans have stronger Super Saiyan form, even powerful enough to defeat King Frieza?


    Suddenly learned of this news, Napa couldn''t believe it, but felt that this earth man was provoking the relationship between the Lia Saiyan and King Frieza.


    Opening his mouth, Napa wanted to scold him, and even spoke aloud to show his loyalty to King Frieza.


    However, he had just opened his mouth and saw Vegeta next to him. He couldn''t say what was in his mouth. Soon, he could only swallow it.


    I have to say that the information revealed in Wu Yan''s mouth is almost unknown to Vegeta. Moreover, the information is very shocking and makes people think it is false.


    However, in contrast to Napa, a Saiyan who knows nothing, Vegeta, a Saiyan prince, knows something in his heart.


    And because of knowing something, Vegeta can compare the information he knows with the information spoken by Wu Yan. It seems that they can be completely matched?


    Of course, despite the many thoughts in his heart, Vegeta''s complexion was still very calm.


    Looking at Wu Yan, he continued to ask, "So, what else do you know? Tell me everything you know."


    "I know? It ��s not a lot. Actually, I can tell you that the whole universe is stronger than it is imagined. For example, Frieza, although he calls himself the emperor of the universe, Behind him, but there is a more powerful father, do you know? "Wu Yan continued to break the news after thinking about it.


    "Frisa, and his father?" Vegeta frowned, hearing that.


    I really do n��t know the news. Although I have good strength, in the entire large army of Frieza, in fact, it can only be regarded as mid-range strength. Many of the Mississippis about Frieza do not know .


    Only Frieza''s confidants, or the talent of the Kinut team, knew more.


    "Anything else besides these?" Vegeta continued to ask, looking at Wu Yan seriously.


    "Oh, I don''t really have any important information anymore, but let me give you some advice!"


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan said, "Frisa can transform, and can transform in three stages. After each transformation, the strength will be greatly improved, so if you want to kill Frieza , I urge you to use a thunderous method to make a quick decision and don''t give him a chance to transform. "


    "Very well, I took your advice, so, have you decided how to die?"


    After nodding his head, Vegeta''s eyes glanced at Wu Yan and the next Klin and others, and he said.


    I already know what I should know. As for what Wu Yan said is true or false, I will try to find out and verify it.


    Prior to this, none of these people on earth needed to exist.


    As Vegeta''s words came down, Napa next to him grinned and took two steps forward.


    You don''t need to think hard about these questions, you just have to follow Vegeta''s orders to fight.


    With so much nonsense now, is it time to get started?


    As Vegeta''s words came to an end, Klin and others next to each other got up and immediately leaned over one by one.


    Although Wu Yan has been trying for a long time, but now it is almost extreme. Can I still avoid it?


    "Hey hey, I don''t care what it means to have such a sharp mouth, now it''s time to do it, I''m going to tear your mouth alive!"


    Napa''s gaze was mainly on Wu Yan''s body, and he squeezed his fists, creaked, and said with a harsh expression on his face.


    "Well, are you going to do it yourself? I remember that you still don''t have vegetable seeds? Don''t you plant vegetable people for fun?"


    Looking at Napa holding his fist and looking to do it himself, Wu Yan froze slightly and reminded him.


    "Vegetarians? Sorry, I can''t wait to tear up your stinky mouth now." For Wu Yan, Napa shook her head and looked impatient.


    Obviously, he did not accept Wu Yan''s suggestions.


    "It''s strange!"


    Napa''s mind was very straight, so he didn''t consider so many meanings, but Vegeta next to him, after hearing Wu Yan''s words, looked slightly moved.


    Staring deeply at Wu Yan, where did he know he had vegetable seeds in his hands?


    Eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, watching the fighting power emerging from him was indeed not high.


    However, Wu Yan''s mystery seemed to know everything, but it made Vegeta care.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looks like my delay was just a waste of time?"


    After getting Napa''s answer, Wu Yan shook his head somewhat secretly.


    According to the original plot, these Saiyans claimed to be self-identified, and did not mean to do it themselves, but instead planted some so-called vegetable people, which took a lot of time.


    However, he did not expect that although he had procrastinated by words, Napa caused his anger to be angered by Vegeta to himself, so that even the interest of vegetable growers was gone.


    "Hey hey, are you ready? I hope you have the skills under your hand to have such a powerful mouth"


    Hehe laughed straight, Napa''s voice dropped, and he rushed towards Wuyan like lightning, struggling to be clever, and relying on his relatively high fighting power, he smashed into Wuyan.


    Looking at the rushing Napa, Wu Yan lifted his hand, the Qingdi sword appeared in his hand, and then the sword body of the Qingdi sword patted towards Napa.


    Soul Draining!

 Chapter 1011： : Wu Yan doesnt know how strong he is

    oom!


    The sword walks lightly, so it is said that the sword masters generally use lightweight technology, but Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword was photographed, giving people a sense of strength.


    Although Wu Yan has n��t brushed this trick since the copy came, Sun Hao brushed his skills for so many years, the destructive power of this trick is still very scary.


    Napa ��s fist and Wuyan ��s Qingdi sword slammed together. Although Wuyan ��s crystal points were only more than 20,000, not even 30,000, it was far worse than Napa ��s, but this Qingdi sword Colliding with Napa ��s fist, Wu Yan only felt a strong surge, and his feet could not help but be shaken back a lot, and his legs were scratched with two long marks on the ground.


    Napa, on the other hand, was not very well received. The force of the shock caused him to step backward three steps, leaving three heavy footprints on the ground.


    "Well, sure enough, this attack is really powerful, great!"


    With his own crystal points, even if the increase of the Qingdi sword is added, it is only about 30,000. A hard-hitting attack is not much worse than Napa with 80,000 crystal points. Wu Yan nodded secretly. For Soul Drainer is satisfied with this skill.


    If this practice continues to practice, for thousands of years, it is really hard to believe, will it be Super Saiyan 3, and it will be able to lie down?


    "how can that be!?"


    Not to mention what was in Wu Yan''s heart, Napa next to him felt shocked, powerful attacking force, and even made his arms numb, Napa''s heart secretly said.


    This guy''s fighting ability is far worse than himself, but he can resist his attack?


    "Oh? Is this a peculiar method to Earth people?" Vegeta next to him looked a little more seriously.


    With such a low fighting power, they can fight Napa head-to-head. It seems that these Earthlings have mastered very strange fighting methods.


    "You jerk, I want to kill you!" In the eyes, I was shocked by a person whose combat power was much lower than myself, which made Napa, a Saiyan high warrior, unacceptable. Shouted loudly.


    Napa raised his hand, and strong energy gathered in his hand.


    "Wu Yan, be careful!"


    Feeling the terrible strong breath in Napa''s hands, Klinn''s faces were very dignified, how powerful the anger was, far beyond their own thoughts.


    Just the qi gathered from his hands, you can feel how powerful Napa is now. Thanks to himself, you still feel that he is a strong foreigner.


    "quiet!"


    However, Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to Clin''s shout, and nodded to Napa, meanwhile, Wu Yan shouted loudly.


    The ability copied from Ge Xiaolun was simply a very powerful rule-based skill. With the launch of Wu Yan''s ability, Napa felt that the breath in his body instantly became difficult to mobilize like a pool of standing water.


    Naturally, the air that had originally gathered in his palms disappeared at this moment.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    Looking at his palm, trying to mobilize the breath in his body, but did not respond at all, which made Napa dumbfounded.


    After traveling the universe for so many years, he has also worked with many strange and intelligent lives. Napa thinks that he has seen many magical means, and he has not been surprised.


    But, can a person be deprived of his power in an instant? This ability is the first time I have seen it.


    Fortunately, the effect of this silence was not too long. In just a few seconds, Napa felt that the Qi in his body had become active again and was able to mobilize again.


    With a secret joy in his heart, his hands were raised high, and under his control, the powerful energy gathered again.


    quiet!


    However, the anger in Napa''s hands had just gathered up, and suddenly, Wu Yan screamed again.


    At the same time, Napa once again found that his anger had become a pool of standing water.


    Silence, silence, silence me!


    In Wu Yan''s mouth, sentence after sentence, the silent words spit out from his mouth.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s hand was lifted up, and the breath gathered in the palm of Wu Yan, compressed, rotated, and quickly turned into a sharp thing rotating at high speed.


    "This is !? My energy is cut!"


    Looking at the swirling cutting breath that emerged from Wu Yan''s hands, Klin''s eyes stared. Sure enough, the exchange that Wu Yan said was true that day, he exchanged his own energy element.


    "Oh ... wow ... what the **** is this?"


    Unlike the self-confidence of the original book, Qi in his body can no longer be mobilized. Napa watched Wu Yan''s energy gathered in his hands, his face could not help but change greatly, stepping back.


    If Qi cannot be mobilized, only physical strength is left, and you don''t have much strength at all?


    call!


    However, after seeing this scene, Vegeta next to him did not continue to look on coldly. As soon as she raised her hand, a qigong wave hit directly at Wuyan.


    This attack was regarded as Wei Wei rescued Zhao.


    Feeling that Vegeta''s attack came, where did Wu Yan dare to take the power close to 200,000 crystal points, and hurriedly dodged.


    The rumbling noise was even more terrible than the nuclear bomb explosion. With just one hit, Vegeta''s qigong wave made the terrain seem to have changed terribly.


    "His ability is peculiar. He seems to be able to control the breath of others, but fortunately, it seems that it can only be used by one person."


    A qigong wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rescued Napa, Vegeta''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, thinking secretly in his heart.


    In fact, Napa is not important in Vegeta''s mind, but if he is rescued, he can let him take on the other party''s ability for himself, which is very important.


    Moreover, a Napa may not be enough.


    There was a slight movement in her heart, and Vegeta pulled a small bottle out of her arms and sprinkled the seeds inside.


    "Hey, Vegeta, this guy has such a strange power. Even if you get some vegetables out, you won''t be able to help?"


    Watching Vegeta''s movements, Napa said strangely.


    However, Vegeta had no hope for Napa''s wisdom, so he ignored it.


    As the seeds went down, soon, seven or eight vegetable people grew out of the ground.


    Wu Yan''s eyes swept past, and the number of crystal points of these vegetable people was quite high, actually close to 40,000, and it was indeed slightly better than Kline.

 Chapter 1012： : Elementary Invincible Xiao Meng

    "The Saiyans feel like a reckless husband. This is true of Sun Wukong and Napa, but this Vegeta has a much calmer feeling. The wisdom of battle is also very high. If it were not Sun Wukong With the protagonist''s aura, Vegeta''s strength should be far above Sun Wukong! "


    Wu Yan''s heart murmured watching these vegetable people growing out of the land.


    The ability that I copied from Ge Xiaolun is naturally very powerful. As long as I don''t have the power of law skills, no matter how powerful the crystal point number is, it is completely meaningless.


    Vegeta is obviously also dealing with this trick, so he deliberately planted so many vegetable people.


    Perhaps the only weakness of this trick is that it can only be launched one-on-one? So I got so many vegetable people to besiege myself.


    Sure enough, after the vegetable people were planted, under the order of Vegeta, these vegetable people together with Napa sieged towards Wuyan.


    "Although his ability is magical, but his combat effectiveness is not high after all, if Napa and these vegetable people work together, he should not be an opponent!"


    Watching Napa and the vegetable man move together, Vegeta''s heart murmured secretly.


    "Let''s help together!"


    However, Wu Yan is not alone, after all, watching these vegetable men and Napa work together, next to Yamu Tea and Tianjin rice and other people also shot together, launched an attack on those vegetable people.


    To a certain extent, naturally it helped Wuyan relieve a lot of pressure.


    Wow!


    Little Meng, who didn''t say a word, also followed her shot. The amethyst staff appeared in the hands. As soon as the staff was lifted, it appeared in the snow and snow, and pressed towards these vegetable people and Napa.


    With the power of these vegetable people, although Xiao Meng cannot easily defeat them, but the use of the power of wind and snow as an auxiliary attack can play a great role.


    "This woman is very troublesome!"


    Feeling the wild hunting and cold wind and snow force sweeping around him, the biting cold made Napa look at Xiaomeng coldly, and then he moved as if he was falling down the mountain like a tiger.


    At the same time, the huge fist slammed down directly on Xiao Meng''s side, and the huge fist was heavily sinking.


    "Miss Wu Meng, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Klin next to him changed his face and exclaimed.


    At first, Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng had each other. Although Klein also knew that she was very strong, she could never be the Saiyan''s opponent.


    A punch fell, and sure enough, Napa''s arm directly penetrated Xiao Meng''s body, which saw Klin''s face change.


    Judging from this result, the body is penetrated by the fist and arm, and it must die.


    "Klin, this woman is fine!"


    But, before waiting for Klin to say anything, the third eye on the forehead of Tianjin Fan flickered, reminding him, "Did you not notice it? This woman''s face cannot see the slightest pain, and, It was unusual to see no blood on the arm that penetrated her body. "


    Several vegetable men besieged together, and Wu Yan''s sword in the hands of the beating man was able to cope. In the case of little difference in crystal points, the melee attack of Dugu Jiujian was an invincible fighting method.


    During the battle, Wu Yan took a moment to look at Xiao Meng next to her. Wu Yan was not worried about her condition.


    With her Xuexue''s ability, in this dragon ball''s position, she is almost invincible, right?


    Seeing his arms run through Xiao Meng''s body, Napa''s face flashed a smug and cruel smile.


    However, Napa soon noticed that something was wrong. The touch on the arm was not like warm blood, but on the contrary, it felt cold, which seemed a bit wrong.


    Xiao Meng didn''t explain so much. She looked at Napa calmly in front of her, and her body suddenly turned into countless wind and snow.


    At the same time, the terrible cold exploded in all directions at this moment, sweeping Napa, and even those who were vegetables were within the scope of the cold attack.


    "What''s happening here!?"


    Watching a woman in front of herself turned into a snowflake flying in the air, Napa felt aggression. This time when she came to earth, the strange ability to see was too exaggerated.


    Taking a deep breath, Napa''s body mobilized, and then he lifted his palm with a fierce wave. The strong air erupted with his movement, turning into a hurricane, and fierce with the snow that was flying in the sky Bumped together.


    Immediately afterwards, these snow and snow reunited, turned into a cute look, and hovered in the air quietly.


    "This, curious ability! Are they both wizards?"


    Watching the mid-air wind and snow converge to look like Xiao Meng, the next Klin and others looked dumbfounded.


    Even wizards do n��t seem to have such a magical method? Whether it is Wu Yan or Wu Meng, the capabilities of the two of them seem totally out of place.


    "I don''t have time to play with you anymore, you all die!"


    In Napa''s view, the fighting power of these Earthlings was not very good, but after fighting for so long, they did not take them down, consciously lost face, with an angry expression on their faces, and shouted loudly.


    While talking, Napa''s hand was also raised high, and the strong energy gathered again.


    "You''ll call the vegetable people out to help, wouldn''t it be me?"


    Seeing that Napa over there seemed to be preparing an attack method similar to Qigong waves. When Wu Yan''s heart moved, his eyes instantly turned into a lavender reincarnation.


    As reincarnation eyes emerged, a big one-eyed Poros in front of him appeared behind Wu Yan.


    At the same time, Poros''s hand was raised high, a strong breath gathered in his hands.


    "You all die!"


    There was a roar in Napa''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The energy mass gathered by his hands smashed directly at Wu Yan and others. If this attack is completely burst, the point of view of Napa''s crystal points is that the Earth is Destruction will definitely cause inexplicable damage, and it is not surprising that the entire earth''s ecosystem has completely collapsed.


    Starburst Roar Cannon!


    However, in the face of Napa''s attack, the Poros attack next to him also appeared, and the same huge energy group appeared, pressing heavily towards Napa.


    "This guy''s fighting ability is so high that he is close to catching Napa!"


    Vegeta''s eyes fell on Poros''s body, secretly surprised, this seems to be the highest combat effectiveness of the Earth Warriors.


    Fortunately, it is still worse than Napa.


    quiet!


    However, just at this moment, Wu Yan reached out to Napa a little and drank aloud!

 Chapter 1013： : 1 Invincible by accident?

    The quiet ability started, and Napa suddenly felt that the strength in his body had turned into a pool of standing water, and the Qigong waves that were going to be pushed out also disappeared.


    In contrast, Poros''s Starburst Howler came directly to Napa without any impact.


    "no no!"


    Looking at the oncoming waves of attack, Napa''s face filled with despair and terror, shouted.


    Immediately, his body was completely engulfed by the starburst howl.


    The terrible explosion caused the world to shake. When the shock wave of the explosion completely dissipated, it was possible to see that Napa was lying in a huge pit with no breath. Apparently, he had been completely killed by the attack of Poros.


    "Okay, great, who is this? Who is this alien?"


    Watching Napa was killed in this way, Klinn''s eyes fell on Poros''s body, their hearts secretly shocked.


    Looking at the appearance of Poros, obviously it is not a human on earth, plus Wu Yan''s identity in walking in the universe, it is obviously an alien.


    "powerful!"


    It wasn''t just the Klins next to them that they were all taken aback by the power shown by Poros. In fact, Wu Yan himself was taken aback by his own strength.


    Poros''s power is powerful, but the biggest reason for his recent success in killing Napa is his ability to silence, which makes Napa lose control of his power.


    The existence of a full 80,000 crystal points, if it is placed in its original real world, it is an invincible existence.


    However, in the face of such an opponent, you don''t need the fairy mode, you don''t need the law of heaven and earth, or even the increase of the eight-door armor, can you successfully kill it?


    "The quiet ability and the power of the six gems of Infinity Gloves. It turns out that when I didn''t realize it myself, would I be invincible by accident?"


    Looking down at his palm, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    For so long, it may be because of deep-rooted thinking that Wu Yan mainly depends on the number of crystal points to measure a person''s strength.


    Although you also know that the number of crystal points is not the only standard, but you can give yourself a rough idea.


    However, today, he did not use any means to increase the number of crystal points. With more than 20,000 crystal points, he successfully killed 80,000 crystal points of Napa, and it was not particularly difficult, which made Wu Yan have a sudden wake up. a feeling of.


    Thinking carefully about all his abilities, Wu Yan found that as long as he did not have the power to control the law like the Emperor Jade Emperor, it seems that the crystal point number of other people has no meaning to himself.


    Accidentally, when you didn''t realize it, your current strength seemed to be invincible?


    Vegeta used to hold her chest with both hands. She watched the battle between Wu Yan and Napa quietly, but now, watching Napa has been killed, Vegeta put down her hands with her chest. Gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, his eyes became much more dignified.


    "Are you finally going to end in person?"


    Looking at Vegeta''s appearance, Wu Yan also regained some spirits. At the same time, he lifted his palm, and the red infinity gloves appeared on Wu Yan''s hands. Six infinity gems glittered on the gloves.


    Vegeta had no nonsense. He took off the combat tester in front of him and said, "It seems that the fighting methods of your Earthmen are not at all based on the level of combat effectiveness. Then, this instrument will have no effect. . "


    Vegeta''s crystal point number has reached 200,000. This kind of power makes Wu Yan calm.


    But in the same way, Wu Yan''s heart is eager to try again. Can he really beat Vegeta with his strange power and props?


    If this is really successful, will you fully confirm your conjecture? Under the law, he has become an invincible being.


    call!


    After removing the combat tester, Vegeta''s eyes became very solemn, Wu firmly fixed on rocks, apparently put him on a height sufficient to themselves and play against the stature of a move toward martial Rock Pounced on, without any fancy, and punched Wu Yan in front of him.


    "Do not come and help!"


    Aware of them next to Brooklyn over the meaning, Wu Yan began, 200,000 crystal points, Vegeta''s strength is that they are not even close to impossible.


    Yuehua Jian, seeing Vegeta''s fist had come to his front, Wu Yingjie rock where dare? Stature turned into a black smoke disappeared, almost at the same time appear in places tens of meters away.


    Nightcrawler''s Teleport ability


    With the ability to teleport to display their martial rocks, Vegeta respond rapidly to rely on speed, as if the rapidly moving like a rock Wu came to the front, but also punch down!


    Huh!


    Vegeta''s speed is extremely fast, as if entangled with the cheekbones entangled Wu Yan, the storms and attacks continued to fall.


    Wu Yan successively used the nightwalker''s teleport ability to dodge. With 200,000 crystal points, Wu Yan did not dare to touch it.


    "What''s wrong? What''s your magical ability? Can''t you use it? Can you just avoid it like a mouse?"


    Chasing Wu Yan''s constant attacks, Vegeta''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Although I know that your words are just a stimulus, deliberately to stimulate me, but if you want to try, then I do as you wish!"


    After listening to Vegeta''s taunt, Wu Yan''s mind calmed a lot, and he replied.


    During the conversation, watching Vegeta punching himself again, Wu Yan also raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist.


    At the same time, the purple power gem lighted up at this moment.


    Wu Yan had no nonsense, and punched him in the direction of Vegeta.


    Fist and fist collided, Wu Yan''s body shape remained motionless.


    However, Vegeta seemed to be hit by a high-speed train ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was blown out directly.


    "really!"


    After hitting Vegeta with 200,000 crystal points in one punch, Wu Yan looked down at the infinite gloves in his hands. This is the correct way to use infinite gloves.


    With this glove in hand, I can say that I have become an invincible existence.


    "hateful!"


    Flying out of a boxing was a serious gap in strength, which made Vegeta unacceptable, with an angry expression on his face, and rushed towards Wu Yan again.


    Bang Bang!


    You punch, I punch, maybe your strength is nothing compared to Vegeta, but relying on the power gem, Wu Yan completely hangs Vegeta in pure power.


    No fancy attack, Vegeta rushed up and down again, but was blown out again and again.


    Here? Accidentally invincible?

 Chapter 1014： : Thoroughly crushed

    Vegeta, it feels more and more frustrated, although Wu Yan has been hit by flying like a ball over and over again, but every time Vegeta flew over with momentum. Then, he was knocked off again and again and again.


    Holding the infinite gloves, Wu Yan borrowed power gems for his own use, completely crushed Vegeta in strength, and after a while of fighting, gradually relieved.


    The number of 200,000 crystal points is indeed suffocatingly strong, but fortunately, with an infinite gem, there is no upper limit to the energy.


    At the beginning of Vegeta''s hands, Wu Yan''s heart was indeed very dignified, but after fighting for so long, seeing Vegeta''s power is not his opponent at all, Wu Yan gradually relaxed.


    "Hey, Klin, where did you find this Wuyan? This power is terrible. The Saiyan doesn''t seem to be his opponent at all!"


    With his eyes widened, he looked at the battle between Wu Yan and Vegeta in a dumbfounded way. After watching for a moment, Tianjin Fan whispered to the next Klin.


    "I, I just happened to run into it on the road. It''s great, it''s great. In this way, you don''t need Goku to come, Wu Yan can defeat the Saiyan alone!"


    When asked about Tianjin Rice, Klin replied, saying that, with a smile on his face, he was very happy.


    "All this, no longer need to worry about anything!"


    Piccolo next to this scene saw a lot of relief between the looks, looked at his chest again with arms folded.


    Piccolo''s strength is stronger than those of Klinn, so his eyesight can see that Vegeta has been completely crushed in terms of strength.


    "Abominable guy! All of you will die! Everyone, disappear with this planet!"


    After fighting for a long time, he was blown back, Vegeta flew high in the air, almost lost his mind, and shouted loudly in his mouth.


    With his words, powerful and powerful qi gathered between his palms.


    With 200,000 crystal points, it is not impossible to say that he can blow up the entire earth.


    quiet!


    With one finger at Vegeta, Wu Yan spoke again. With the quiet ability, the air in Vegeta''s body also disappeared at this moment, and even the flight could not be maintained, and he fell from the air. .


    "What !? This guy''s ability can even imprison me !?"


    Feeling that the qi in her body had completely disappeared, Vegeta''s heart was shocked.


    Although it has long been known that Wuyan has such power, in Vegeta''s view, his strength is not comparable to Napa. Although Wuyan''s ability is magical, it should have certain limitations and it is difficult to shake himself. .


    Unexpectedly, this mysterious method can not even resist himself?


    Ten minutes later����


    Vegeta''s nose and swollen face had been knocked to the ground, and his face was full of unwillingness and humiliation.


    Obviously possessing a powerful and incomparable power, but could not exert it at all. It is clear that his combat power is much higher than the opponent, but he is not an opponent at all, so he was defeated in such a humiliating way, Vegeta felt 10,000 in his heart. Disagree.


    "What? Seeing you look like you want to fight another time if you are not convinced? If that''s the case, I can be with you!"


    Fighting against Vegeta, using the power of silence and infinite gems, almost defeated Vegeta, and he looked at the expression of humiliation and dissatisfaction, Wu Yan said.


    This sentence made Vegeta''s face stiff, and immediately lowered her head, and she dared not speak.


    No matter how dissatisfied, Vegeta is much calmer than other Saiyans.


    After fighting for so long, his power was completely crushed, and the quiet ability made him unable to crack it, so even if he did it again, nothing could be changed unless he could crack his ability.


    "Very good, the current affairs person is Junjie!" Seeing Vegeta''s head lowered and not talking, Wu Yan nodded with a smile on his face.


    While talking, I looked down at the infinite gloves on my hand, and secretly felt that it was just a power gem. It has such a powerful power. No wonder on the Marvel plane, the value of this infinite gem makes countless People are rushing.


    For Wu Yan, the battle between today and Vegeta is not just a battle, but through this battle, Wu Yan has a clearer understanding of the power he has now. .


    It turns out that the walking of the heavens and the world has copied many eye-catching abilities, and also captured many useful babies. Unconsciously, has your own strength become far beyond your imagination?


    "Great, Wu Yan, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful power!"


    After the battle was over, Klinn gathered around happily and said to Wu Yan excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my own strength had reached this level unknowingly!" Wu Yan nodded, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, this sentence is too exaggerated, right?" Yamu Tea next to him came up, heard Wu Yan''s words, and said.


    I just feel that Wu Yan''s sentence is too pretentious. What makes me think that my strength is so strong?


    "But, I''m telling the truth!" As for the spit of Yamu Tea, Wu Yan helplessly spread his hands, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    Piccolo next to it looked at the lively appearance here, pouting slightly, without saying a word.


    This lively atmosphere is very unaccustomed to Piccolo, who has always been alone. Www.novelhall.com.


    Seeing that the battle was over, the crisis of the earth was over, Piccolo had no more thoughts to stay, and said to Sun Wuhan next to him, "Gohan, the battle is over. Come on!


    "Okay, Uncle Piccolo!" Hearing Piccolo''s words, Sun Wufan nodded, and immediately walked towards Klinn''s side.


    It was just two steps away, and Sun Wuhan seemed to think of something, then stopped and turned to look at Piccolo.


    Sure enough, Piccolo''s figure at this time has flew up and is ready to leave!


    "Uncle Piccolo, where are you going !?"


    Seeing Piccolo was leaving alone, Sun Wuhan was shocked and shouted.


    ...


    On the other side, a figure in mid-air stepped on a cloud, flying extremely fast towards the place where Wu Yan fought, with a look of urgency.

 Chapter 1015： : Belated Sun Wukong

    "Uncle Piccolo, are you leaving? Are you leaving me !?"


    Sun Wuhan looked sobbing, tears in his eyes, and stared at Piccolo.


    Hovering in mid-air, Piccolo looked at Sun Wuhan''s appearance, his heart was soft, and only felt that his appearance made him invisible, and he almost turned and stayed.


    But soon Piccolo hardened his heart.


    In any case, he has his own parents and should grow up with his parents. Unlike himself, as the son of the devil, he can only grow up alone.


    "Sun Wuhan, your father will be back soon! You will live with your parents at that time! I am the devil! I am living with a child without interest!"


    Piccolo hardened his heart, and Piccolo was also for Sun Wuhan''s good life. After such a ruthless sentence, Piccolo''s body broke away, forcing him not to listen to Sun Wuhan''s heartbreaking Yelling.


    "Gohan ..."


    Klin, who was happily thinking that they had defeated the Saiyans, looked around at Sun Wuhan''s screaming and surrounded him, comforting him in a low voice.


    "Well, even if it is a big devil who kills people like hemp, he has a soft side in his heart after all!"


    Wu Yan shook her head secretly, watching Piccolo''s departure and the screaming of Sun Wuhan''s heartbreaking heart.


    In fact, it can be seen from the original work that although Piccolo has almost completely inherited everything from the first generation of Vic, and even has become blue in strength, Piccolo is still much softer than Vic in terms of heart. of.


    "Wuyan, what about this Saiyan?" Tianjin Fan and Dumpling came to Wuyan at this time, looking at Vegeta, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and asked.


    "What do you think? What about killing?"


    He did not rush to answer the words of Tianjin Fan. After thinking about it, Wu Yan turned his head and asked Tianjin Fan''s opinion.


    "Here, wouldn''t this be too cruel?" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, Tianjin Fan''s face looked a little embarrassed.


    If it was under the hands of Hexian Liu, Tianjin Fan would kill someone without blinking.


    However, after being affected by the turtle fairy, Tianjin Fan''s heart was almost assimilated by the martial arts masters of turtle fairy, and suddenly he heard the killing, and his heart felt reflexive.


    "Sure enough, in the original plot of Dragon Ball, these people all appeared in a blackened and evil posture, but at the end, they were all washed white. This is the case with Tianjin rice, this is with Piccolo, and even in the later period. So is the tower ... "


    Tianjin Fan''s answer murmured Wu Yan''s heart.


    There seems to be a very metaphysical power in the underworld, which is almost like the protagonist of the Naruto plane, and the whirlpool Naruto''s beak.


    call out!


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly passed by in the air, and Klin and others also felt a strong breath approaching.


    However, this powerful breath did not make them feel dignified, instead, their faces were all smiling.


    "It''s Goku, it''s Goku, and he''s finally here!" Feeling the breath of Sun Wukong, Klin said with a smile on his face.


    If any of these people has the best relationship with Sun Wukong, it may be Kline.


    When they were young, the two worshipped together under the gate of the turtle fairy, and they grew up together.


    "Goku, this kid is coming!" Ya Mucha whispered with a smile on his face.


    If Wu Yan didn''t make a shot, it would be until this time that Goku came, and I didn''t know what the fighting situation was like.


    "Dad, is Dad coming?" Hearing Sun Wukong is about to come, Sun Wuhan also put down his sadness for Piccolo when he left, and he looked back to the horizon with a look of anticipation again.


    Sure enough, I didn''t wait long. A cloud shot quickly towards this side. Immediately, a figure jumped down and landed on the ground steadily.


    Sun Wukong looked at the surrounding scenes and looked stricken. Obviously, he had just experienced a terrible battle just now, which made Sun Wukong''s heart a little eager. Wouldn''t something happen?


    However, when Sun Wukong saw Klin and others, all of them were full of spirits. It didn''t look like they had experienced any wars, and Sun Wukong froze again.


    "Everyone, are you all right?" A little surprised and unbelievable, Sun Wukong asked.


    "It''s okay, do you look like we are okay?" With Sun Wukong''s words, Kline and they replied.


    During the conversation, Sun Wukong ran over happily and plunged into the arms of Sun Wukong.


    "Are you Gohan? You have grown a lot!" He reached out and held Sun Wuhan up, looking at his son. Sun Wukong was also in a good mood.


    Seeing that everyone was all right, Sun Wukong''s heart was relieved a lot, and after telling everyone about the old days, he began to ask, "Everyone, what is the situation now? Are those Saiyans here?"


    It''s no wonder that Sun Wukong feels strange. If we say that the Saiyans have arrived, why do we all live like a tiger?


    Saiyan''s strength is terrible, just by looking at his brother Latiz before.


    But if the Saiyans haven''t arrived, why is it as if they had just experienced a terrible battle?


    "Well, isn''t that the invading Saiyan? Two people came, one has been killed, and the other has been defeated by Mr. Wu Yan!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s initiative to ask about the Saiyan, Ke Lin pointed to Vegeta, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face next to him.


    During the conversation, Sun Wukong was told the identity of Wu Yan, as well as the situation that he had just fought.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Wu Yan? You are so good!" After hearing Klin''s explanation, Sun Wukong took the initiative to come to Wu Yan and said, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, your strength is also nice! "Looking at Wu Wu, the protagonist of the Dragon Ball plane in front of him, Wu Yan also nodded.


    This remark was not a compliment. As Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong''s body, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and then a high number of crystal points appeared.


    98800!


    Although the number of crystal points is about 100,000, although it is very strong, it is only stronger than Napa, which is much worse than Vegeta with 200,000 crystal points.


    But Sun Wukong in the original book can defeat Vegeta with such a huge gap in crystal points.


    I have to say, is the power of the protagonist''s halo too great? Or is his fighting consciousness and the power of the King Boxing terrible?


    "Listening to Klin that you are very strong, I can feel that you are in a good condition, should we compare them?" Sun Wukong''s militant temperament looked at Wu Yan eagerly.


    This remark made everyone look weird.

 Chapter 1016： : The same tragedy

    Sun Wukong opened the invitation to fight, indeed everyone in the field looked at him strangely. Just now, Wu Yan''s demonstrated ability, everyone can see it, not just purely powerful and not powerful, but Is the power of almost no solution.


    If Wu Yan''s ability cannot be cracked, then no matter how strong his strength is in front of him, it is meaningless.


    You can see this Saiyan Vegeta defeated in his hands.


    "Goku, I think you''ve just come here, you''re in the dust, let''s all go back to congratulate and talk?"


    The relationship between Klin and Sun Wukong was the closest, so I didn''t want to watch Sun Wukong be hanged unilaterally, took a few steps forward and said to Sun Wukong.


    "Of course, celebration is to be celebrated, but it would be better if we could have a discussion with Wu Yan!" Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of eagerness and he stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    After suffering so long with King Jie, Sun Wukong''s sexual interest came over this time. He didn''t just want to stop the Saiyan and save the earth. The bigger reason was that he knew that the Saiyan was very powerful, so he did so. For a long time, just to come and enjoy a hearty battle.


    Although the Saiyan people have now been defeated by Sun Wukong''s surprise, it is because of this that Sun Wukong wants to fight Wu Yan more.


    "Do you want to do something with me? In fact, if you do, you will be disappointed!" Take a look at Sun Wukong, Wu Yan shook his head slightly.


    This is the truth, really fight hard? The number of crystal points of 100,000 is unwilling to do anything with him, not to mention that he still has such an open-ended increase method as Jie Wang Quan.


    Therefore, Wu Yan must use the same method as when dealing with Vegeta, and such a method is bound to be very disappointed for Sun Wukong who wants to enjoy the battle.


    "No, I''m not afraid of disappointment, the stronger you are, the better!"


    Obviously, he misunderstood the meaning of Wu Yan. He thought that he was vulnerable, but Sun Wukong became more and more fighting spirit. Between the talks, he had already set up a starting gesture for the battle of the turtle fairy.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the appearance of Sun Wukong, the clins next to them all knew Sun Wukong''s mind very well, knowing that his interest was inexplicable, but he retreated a lot.


    "Wu Yan, you, you start lightly ..." Klin next to him thought for a while, but said to Wu Yan a little uneasily.


    "Rest assured, I have my own size!" Nodded, Wu Yan replied.


    While talking, the power gem on the infinite gloves lit up again at this moment.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Wu Yan''s look ready, Sun Wukong''s expression became more serious, reminding him.


    However, his voice had just fallen, his body flashed, and he appeared in front of Wu Yan as if he was moving instantly, and then punched him with a punch.


    "Well, it''s fast and powerful, but it''s worse than Vegeta!" Looking at Sun Wukong who rushed to his front without any fancy punch, Wu Yan''s heart secretly Murmur.


    At about the same time, Wu Yan raised his fist and greeted Sun Wukong''s fist.


    With a bang, Wu Yan didn''t move at the feet, but Sun Wukong seemed to have been hit by a train and was blown out directly. He landed far away and even broke his body into several huge rocks. Piece.


    "Ah, you are so powerful!"


    Climbing up from the rock pile, Sun Wukong looked at Wu Yan with surprise, sigh and joy.


    While talking, his body fluttered again, and in terms of speed and strength, he unknowingly improved again.


    Bang Bang!


    The trick was repeated, just like when fighting with Vegeta before, in the face of Sun Wukong''s attack, Wu Yan borrowed the power of the power gem to attack one by one, and smashed in the direction of Sun Wukong.


    For a moment, however, Sun Wukong looked like a sandbag and was hit by Wu Yan dozens of times.


    "Sure enough, even if Goku goes up, he can''t change anything ..."


    The nearby Klin and others looked at all this in front of them, and there was no change at all, they shook their heads helplessly.


    "This guy, is this guy''s power endless?" As for Vegeta next to him, he looked dignified.


    Although the scene in front of me is exactly the same as what I have experienced before, the feelings of the first and third perspectives are completely different.


    From the perspective of an onlooker, Vegeta can see that no matter at what time Wu Yan''s power is stronger than Sun Wukong.


    No matter how much Sun Wukong''s power has been raised, did he feel the same when he fought against him before?


    "Oh, Wu Yan, your strength is really great. Be careful, I''m going to do my best!"


    After fighting for a while, Sun Wukong also realized that his power could not be Wu Yan''s opponent at all, and he greeted with a voice.


    Putting his hands on his waist while talking, he opened a serious posture.


    Ghost-Pie-Qi ...


    Wu Yan copied the trick of Turtle School Qigong from Yamu Tea, and watching Sun Wukong''s movement, Wu Yan naturally understood what he meant.


    Watching the air gathered in Sun Wukong''s hands, he smiled secretly, facing Sun Wukong a little bit.


    "Useless work ..." Vegeta next looked at the fierce breath that Sun Wukong started to gather, but with a smirk on his face, he shook his head secretly.


    Sure enough, at about the same time, Wu Yan opened his mouth and spit out two words: silence!


    Disappeared, the powerful breath gathered in Sun Wukong''s hands completely disappeared, and even Sun Wukong could feel that the breath in his body had completely disappeared. Generally, no matter how he tried to move, he could not move at all.


    It seems like it''s the time to practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the feeling of exhaustion in my body is completely.


    "Sure enough ..." Looking at this scene, Vegeta, Klin, and the others next to each other were already surprised, and it can be said that Sun Wukong''s results were all expected.


    Huh!


    Taking advantage of Sun Wukong ��s quiet ability to silence, unable to mobilize Qi, Wu Yan ��s body flickered, and the nightwalker ��s ability to move instantly appeared in front of Sun Wukong.


    Then, a punch hit Sun Wukong.


    With a rumbling sound, Sun Wukong was directly slammed and flew out, not even knowing how far it was, in short, it was completely blown out.


    This flight flew out thousands of meters away, and Sun Wukong landed on the ground, secretly surprised.


    Strange abilities, you will be deprived of your strength.


    "Since my power will be deprived, then what if I am not using my own power !?" Just then, Sun Wu moved in the hollow and immediately held up his hands.

 Chapter 1017： : The power of infinite gems is unlimited

    Although far apart, Wuyan''s vision is very good. Watching Sun Wukong''s hands held up, he looks like he is condensing. Wu Yan shook his head secretly, and then extended his finger again, facing Sun Wukong''s direction. Just a moment.


    At the same time, he yelled: Quiet!


    However, this time it was completely ineffective. Sun Wukong''s hands were still being held up, and Wu Yan''s spiritual power could clearly feel the strong energy gathering between his palms.


    This makes Wu Yan feel incredible. How is that possible? This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. Is Sun Wukong''s power also a regular skill?


    "This trick, if it is not bad, is the vitality bomb? Wait, this vitality bomb seems to be the vitality that gathers everything in the world, not its own power !?"


    Realizing what the power gathered in Sun Wukong''s hands was, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and he seemed to understand the failure of the quiet ability.


    The ability to be silent is the power of silence. In short, it is to turn the power of others into a pool of standing water, which cannot be fully mobilized.


    However, the strength of this energy bomb is not Sun Wukong''s, but it is the energy that he gathered from all things in the world, not his own strength. Therefore, it seems reasonable to say that the ability of silence is invalid for the energy bomb. Is it?


    This made Wu Yan''s mind think of the power of the demon fruit, his ability to awaken, whether it was genes, memories, skills, or knowledge.


    However, the power of the devil''s fruit cannot be copied at all. Obviously, because the power of the devil''s fruit does not come from itself, but from foreign objects, it is impossible to replicate.


    "Wu Yan, be careful, this is a trick I learned from King Jie!"


    After gathering a vitality bomb in his hand, Sun Wukong shouted loudly, and during his speech, the vitality bomb in his hand pushed directly towards Wuyan.


    "Huh? What is this means !?" Vegeta next to seeing this scene, a little shocked.


    Of course, he clearly saw that Wu Yan''s old skills were re-applied. This method of using Sun Wukong also used quiet methods, but it seemed that he failed?


    Why did this move fail?


    This makes Vegeta''s mind very curious. If he can study thoroughly, can he also have the power to defeat Wu Yan?


    Not to mention what kind of mind Vegeta is next to him. Looking at the energizing bomb that is pushed over, Wu Yan''s heart is dignified. The energetic bomb is terrible. Wu Yan''s heart naturally understands that the quiet ability fails It is indeed unexpected that Wu Yan unexpectedly.


    However, Wu Yan''s ability is diversified, and it is only for those who do not understand the rules and skills. It is a little unexpected and not a cause for concern!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on this vitality bomb, and after a moment of deep groaning, immediately, the gem representing the reality lit up at this moment, and then Wu Yan flew at that vital energy bomb.


    With the launch of Wuyan ��s realistic gemstone capabilities, this vital energy bomb instantly turned into a large firework under the power of realistic gemstones, and then flew directly into the sky.


    It exploded with a bang, very gorgeous and beautiful.


    "This, what kind of ability is this? My vitality bomb ..." Looking at the fireworks bursting in the sky, Sun Wukong''s face froze, and he murmured in a low voice.


    Could it be that the vitality bomb created by the convergence of all things in the world has turned into such a firework?


    "Wait, the gem just on his hand, the other one is shining !?"


    Relative to other people''s attention is focused on the change of the vitality bomb, Vegeta''s mind is much more careful, he noticed the condition of the gems on the infinite gloves clearly.


    In the previous battles, the light of the power gem was bright, but the light of the real gem was just bright.


    "So, this guy''s combat effectiveness is really not high, but does everything he can do rely on the power of those gems on the gloves?"


    After a moment of groaning, Vegeta''s mind had a corresponding guess. After glancing at the infinite gloves, his mind was dignified.


    Vegeta has already seen the power of power gems and realistic gems, but the power of the other four infinite gems is completely unknown.


    Therefore, despite some speculation in Vegeta''s mind, she did not dare to act rashly.


    However, guessing from the information currently available, the six gems on the glove should all have completely different abilities.


    This made Vegeta wonder, what were the capabilities of the other four gems?


    After using the real gem to bounce Sun Wukong''s vitality into a firework, Wu Yan looked at Sun Wukong''s stunned look, immediately moved, and the ability to move instantly approached Sun Wukong.


    Then, the power gem on the infinite glove lit up again, and the palm pressed down towards Sun Wukong.


    Watching Wu Yan''s pressed palm, Sun Wukong''s face changed, and he hurriedly stretched out his hands and grabbed Wu Yan''s gloves.


    Mighty power burst out, trying to resist the crushed palm of Wu Yan.


    But how powerful is the gem of resistance?


    Holding Wu Yan''s infinite gloves, although Sun Wukong has exerted his whole body strength, Wu Yan''s palm is extremely heavy. It is not Sun Wukong''s resistance at all. Under the pressure of his palm, Sun Wukong''s body bends down.


    World King Boxing!


    With a bang, the last can, Sun Wukong suddenly burst out of the power of King Wang Quan, greatly improving all his abilities.


    The terrible breath seemed to turn into a substantive general outburst, shocking everyone around.


    It''s just that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s palm still looks like a kind of unshakable existence. Although the power of Jie Wang Quan broke out, Sun Wukong still feels the pressure from Wu Yan''s palm, it seems It also increased with the increase of his own power.


    King of boxing, triple!


    The ground had completely cracked, and Sun Wukong''s feet slowly bent down. The hard-to-resist force finally finally overwhelmed Sun Wukong.


    The coma has passed!


    With the existence of infinite gems, the power of power gems is also endless. Under the pressure of power gems, even Sun Wukong''s triple king fist is difficult to resist, and he is directly crushed into a coma.


    "Well, let''s go, the study is over ..."


    Clapping his palms, Wu Yan is still a relaxed and free-spirited look, said to the next Klin and others.


    Raising his hands while speaking, waving a few circles in the void, quickly constructed the space to transmit magic, and connected to the side of the turtle fairy house.

 Chapter 1018： : Fighting Frieza

    With Wu Yan''s space transmitting magical architecture, naturally, everyone quickly returned to the side of the turtle fairy house.


    Although it is indeed a very happy thing to successfully defeat the Saiyan invasion this time, but now everyone gathered at the side of the turtle fairy house, looking at the subdued Vegeta, his face more or less All have a look of embarrassment.


    Everyone felt embarrassed about how to deal with this Saiyan.


    Just put it like that? Seems unwilling, but just kill? As a martial artist of the turtle fairy stream, there has never been a tradition of killing captives.


    "Wuyan, what do you think of the Saiyan''s words?" All the people gathered in Guixianwu and silenced around Vegeta for a moment before Klin asked Wuyan.


    At the same time, they also looked at Wu Yan seriously and wanted to hear what his opinions were like.


    After all, these Saiyans were defeated by him, and it stands to reason that it should really be his responsibility.


    "I do have a plan for how to deal with it!" Wu Yan nodded under everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Vegeta''s body, and he said, "About Frieza, do you want to kill him? If that''s the case, I think we should have a common goal!"


    "You actually want to kill Frieza !?" Wu Yan said, making Vegeta look at him in surprise, shocked by what Wu Yan said.


    Although Vegeta is arrogant, Vegeta is very clear about his strength and the gap between himself and Frieza.


    Don''t even compare yourself with Frieza, even if they are Champo and Dodoria next to Frieza, now they are not opponents at all, let alone Frieza has the most elite Kinu under his hands Task Force.


    But has Wu Yan''s goal already been placed on Frieza?


    "Why? Could the proud Saiyan prince have the fear of Frieza in his bones and dare not resist him?"


    Seeing Vegeta''s startled look, Wu Yan indifferently used a radical method and asked.


    "You guy! Don''t use such a means to excite me!"


    Vegeta''s complexion stared at Wu Yan. Even if he knew that Wu Yan''s words were radicals, he still felt unacceptable as the prince of Saiyan. After a moment of silence, he said: "If you want to die for yourself, naturally I won''t stop you!"


    "Okay, now that we all have the same enemy, then I can let you go. Then, let''s go to that meker together !?" Wu Yan was very satisfied with Vegeta''s answer and nodded. Said.


    "That Mexico !? Why are you going to that Mexico !?" Vegeta looked at Wu Yan a little aggressively, feeling very surprised.


    Did n��t you just talk about how to defeat Frieza? Why did you blink and talk about that mexican star?


    "Did you hear his words when Latiz died before? Did you come here this time just to get revenge for Latiz alone?" Wu Yan looked at Vegeta with amusement and asked back.


    "Well, I came here after hearing the news about Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball can fulfill anyone''s wishes!"


    Since Wu Yan asked this question, apparently he also knew the purpose of his arrival on earth, so Vegeta answered frankly.


    Knowing the original book for a long time, Wu Yan was not surprised by Vegeta''s answer, followed by opening his mouth and saying, "The making of Dragon Ball is made by our God of the earth, and the **** of our earth is from Nameker. Do you understand? Relatively speaking, the meek star''s Dragon Ball ability is more


    Strong, so ... "


    "So, do you want to go to that mexican to collect Dragon Balls, and realize the wish that Earth''s Dragon Balls can''t achieve !?" Vegeta''s face moved slightly, and he answered quickly.


    "Yes, that''s it. After all, the Earth''s Dragon Ball ability is limited. Otherwise, why not make a direct wish and let Dragon Ball eliminate all the Earth''s threats?" Wu Yan nodded.


    "Although the Earth''s Dragon Balls can fulfill their desires, they are not capable enough. Does Mekker have a more powerful Dragon Ball !?" Hearing here, Vegeta''s heart groaned secretly, and naturally had her own thoughts .


    If Flisa and Wu Yan are fighting each other, if they lose each other by then, maybe they have a chance to seize Dragon Ball?


    If you make a successful wish at that time, will you have a chance to destroy both of them! ? Become the strongest in the universe! ?


    "Okay! Let''s go to that mexican!" Thinking of that mexican''s Dragon Ball ability is stronger, can almost meet all the wishes, Vegeta''s heart became hot, and nodded heavily and replied.


    "Well, just promise to come down!" Hearing Vegeta''s answer, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    "But, I promised you, but how can you be sure that Frieza will definitely go to that mexican?" Vegeta looked at Wu Yan with a surprised look and asked strangely.


    "How did you know the news of Earth''s Dragon Ball at that time, Frieza naturally had the same way to know the Dragon Ball of Mexis!" Wu Yan smiled and answered, listening to Vegeta''s inquiry.


    "You mean? We have conversations now, does Frieza always know !?"


    Wu Yan''s words shocked Vegeta. It turned out that Frieza had been able to eavesdrop on his words and behaviors.


    "Frisa, right ?? I know you can hear, that Mex has powerful Dragon Balls that can satisfy any wish. I wonder if you are interested? If you are interested, we hope to meet at Mex!


    I didn''t answer Vegeta''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan just said aloud, these words naturally speak to Frieza in the depths of the universe.


    Bang Bang!


    With Wu Yan''s words falling, Vegeta''s response was very fast, pulling his own combat clothes directly, a powerful force broke out and directly destroyed the combat clothes.


    Vegeta also guessed that if there were any eavesdropper hidden on his body, only the combat uniform provided by the Frieza Army would be possible.


    ...


    "interesting!"


    In the depths of the universe, a huge spaceship, the small form of Frieza, suddenly evoked a strange smile on his face.


    I did not expect that there is a very interesting ant on the earth. It seems to know a lot of news. Of course, the most surprising thing for Frieza is the news of Mexis Dragon Ball.


    "Come down, let''s go to that busker!"

 Chapter 1019： : Wu Yan: I have a spaceship

    Inflated, no one needs to say, Wu Yan can feel that he is indeed inflated now.


    When he first came to the Dragon Ball plane, Wu Yanlian had no confidence whether he could deal with Napa and Vegeta. By now, he actually dared to open a fight with Frieza, which was simply inflated. Already.


    If it was put before, Wu Yan would never dare to imagine it.


    But although Wu Yan also knew that he was expanding now, he didn''t feel arrogant.


    Judging from the number of crystal points, his strength is indeed very weak, at least in the level of Dragon Ball, it is simply the passerby level of passers-by, but the rule-type skills that he controls are invincible in this level.


    After all, no matter how much the force value of the Dragon Ball''s plane collapsed, it did not involve the existence of rules, let alone the power of six infinite gems.


    To say that your power is invincible in this plane! ? It seems that there is such a possibility!


    "Wu Yan, are you going to fight against the strong in the universe? Are you sure?" The next Klin looked at Wu Yan in surprise, meanwhile Klin was curious about Wu Yan. Asked.


    Although I do n��t know what kind of power the so-called Frieza has, but from the dialogue between Wu Yan and Vegeta, Kling can guess that the strength of Frieza must be beyond Your own imagination.


    "Sure? Absolutely, of course, there is no such thing, but 70% to 80% of it is still there ..." Wu Yan answered in response to Klin''s inquiry.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "Rest assured, don''t forget my origins. I was originally a warrior walking in the universe. Perhaps I can defeat Frieza only 70% to 80%, but , I''m sure of my self-preservation! "


    "Well, I believe in your strength!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Klinn nodded, and his expression relaxed a little.


    Indeed, I have seen Wu Yan


    That near-unsolvable power, plus he is indeed a warrior who has long walked in the universe, he naturally has the assurance of self-protection, and it is right to think of it.


    However, after a moment of silence, Klin felt strangely again and asked, "Just, Wu Yan, I don''t understand. We have successfully resisted the Saiyan invasion. Isn''t this good? Why do you still You must take the initiative to fight that Frieza? What is your purpose? Is it like you, Goku, like to fight with the strong and enjoy the feeling of fighting? "


    "Yeah! Isn''t it difficult to fight the strong in the universe?" Wu Yan nodded, asking for Klin''s inquiries.


    Of course, this is just the answer on the surface of Wu Yan. As for the real reason? Of course this cannot be the case!


    Wu Yan''s real purpose was to fancy Fissa''s body.


    As Wu Yan said, although the grasp of defeating Frieza is only 70% to 80%, but the grasp of Wuyan''s self-preservation is 10%, so why not try it?


    If you can successfully kill Frieza and make his body into six maggots, you can use it for a long time?


    In addition, the dragon ball of Mexico is indeed something that Wu Yan hopes for. Not only is it more powerful, but it can also fulfill three wishes at the same time!


    This is much better than Earth''s Dragon Ball.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan, if the trip to Meikexing is smooth, it will be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. This is the real reason for Wuyan to meet Frieza and want to go to Meikexing.


    "Well, sure enough, you guys are all lunatics who regard fighting as the most important thing!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Klinn naturally didn''t doubt his mind, but just said helplessly.


    There is a Sun Wukong like this, so Wu Yan is like this, there seems to be nothing unacceptable! ?


    "Wait, wait, you''re going to fight in the universe, is a guy named Frieza very powerful !? Me, I want to go too!"


    However, at this moment, suddenly, Wuwu''s voice sounded loudly, staring at Wu Yan with bright eyes.


    Obviously, he had just woke up from a coma, and just happened to hear about Frieza, heard about going to fight the strong, how could he bear it! ?


    "Huh, I don''t know the life and death guy!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Vegeta hummed angrily, and voiced.


    Wu Yan may still have the possibility of defeating Frieza, but in Vegeta''s view, Sun Wukong ran over to kill him completely.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t die!" But, for Vegeta''s words, Sun Wukong didn''t get angry, just smiled and said seriously.


    "Well, those who have the protagonist halo are great!" Wu Yan''s heart was unable to speak up for a character like Sun Wukong.


    "Well, I''ll help you heal the injury first, and then plan the route to that mexican!" It''s almost time to talk, Wu Yan said.


    While talking, he squeezed an orchid finger in one hand, and chanted a mantra in his mouth. At the same time, the other finger pointed at Vegeta''s side, and the ability to heal the magic was activated.


    A burst of ray of light bloomed with Wu Yan''s movements and penetrated into Vegeta''s body.


    Although this method of treating immortality is no better than immortal beans, Vegeta can clearly feel the injuries in his body and is recovering at a very terrible speed.


    Wu Yan''s ability to heal immortality was shot continuously, brushed seven or eight times in a row.


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vegeta felt like she was alive and well, and her original serious injuries were recovering in 1978.


    "Okay, what a magical way to recover my injury so quickly ..." After recovering almost completely, Vegeta stood up and looked at Wu Yan again, his eyes full of surprise.


    Vegeta had just seen it, and when he used the healing magic, he didn''t even take out his red gloves.


    There is also a tearing space when I return to this hut instantly


    In other words, besides the original means of fighting, does he have so many magical powers?


    "Going to that mexican, I know the coordinates of that mexican, but my spaceship can only take one person, even with Napa''s spaceship, it can only have two people." For a moment, Vegeta said. .


    This words made Sun Wukong''s face a bit broken, can he only be two people?


    "Spaceship? I have it!" But Wu Yan, who was next, suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 1020： : The spacecraft carried by Wuyan should be small, right?

    "what!?"


    Wu Yan''s words, let the Klin next to them froze, and immediately reacted, yeah, didn''t Wu Yan say that long ago? Although he is a Earthman, he is a warrior walking in the universe. So, he originally had a spaceship, can he justify it?


    "Oh? Really? That''s great! Wu Yan, how many people can your spaceship take ?!" Listening to Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up a bit.


    Obviously, he didn''t just want to go by himself. If he could, Sun Wukong wanted these friends to go together.


    Fighting is enjoyment for Sun Wukong. Naturally, this kind of enjoyment is the best for everyone.


    "Goku, you, if you want to go, you can go by yourself, right? I think Wuyan''s spaceship should be small, so we won''t go for fun!" What is meant by Sun Wukong''s words, these martial arts of the turtle fairy flow It was understandable, and the corner of Clin''s mouth drew a little, and waved.


    "Indeed, Wu Yan and Miss Wu Meng are walking together. His spaceship would be small if we want to come together. It would be too crowded if we go together, or you two, please!" Yamu Cha nodded. , Agreed.


    After seeing the fighting power of the Saiyan with their own eyes, both Yamucha and Klin were a little irritated.


    "Wu Yan, where does your spaceship stop? Can you show us !?"


    Without rushing to answer the words of Klin and Yamu Tea, Sun Wukong just asked Wu Yan curiously. In any case, let''s see how big his spaceship is before talking about it.


    "My spaceship? I didn''t stop there. If I had to say it, I should carry it with me!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s inquiry, Wu Yan thought about it and replied.


    "Just carry it with you? Is it similar to the universal capsule !?" Wu Yan said, letting the next Klin and Yamu tea secretly relieved.


    Since the spacecraft can be carried around, obviously, the spaceship of Wuyan must be small, so it would be great!


    "Bring it with you !? Can the spacecraft carry it with me !?" Vegeta next to him also gave Wuyan a strange look.


    Your own spaceship is small enough, but you ca n��t carry it with you? How can a spaceship capable of carrying people in the universe be carried? ?


    "Bring it with you !? Where do you put it? Can you show me !?" Sun Wukong didn''t look disappointed, just looked at Wu Yan up and down, even more surprised.


    Look at him, there is no place for him to put the spaceship down.


    "Want to see it? Yeah ..." After thinking about it, Wu Yan nodded and didn''t mean to refuse, and then greeted everyone to come out of the turtle fairy house.


    Wu Yan came to the outside of Guixian House and looked at the sky above the sea. He immediately stretched out his hands. The space''s ability was mobilized at this moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, a gap opened in the distant sky, and the gap became larger and larger, and a behemoth slowly emerged from the gap.


    Everyone looked at this scene, opened their mouths involuntarily, and looked with horror in their faces, shocked into the sky.


    There is a spaceship the size of a city, under the control of Wu Yan, it slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    This spacecraft was in midair, completely covering the entire sky.


    In front of this spaceship, Vegeta''s spaceship is exactly like the difference between table tennis and skyscrapers.


    "Wu ... Wu Yan ... Is this your spaceship !?" Looking at the spaceship in mid-air, like a steel city, Klin''s eyes widened and he looked like a ghost.


    True or false, can this be considered a spaceship? Is it okay to say that it is an asteroid-like aircraft carrier?


    Wu Yan didn''t just have more power than he thought, this asset is more horrible than he expected. Even from the perspective of the earth, this is an indescribable wealth, right?


    "Wow, what a big spaceship! In this case, even if everyone sits together, there will be no problem!"


    Relatively speaking, Sun Wukong next to him had to be much more upright. He didn''t consider so much thought at all. He just simply marveled and was happy. It doesn''t matter how many people he wants to take on such a large spaceship.


    Having said that, Sun Wukong suddenly thought of Piccolo, turned his head, and said to Wu Yan, "Remember you said Piccolo they came from that mexican? That''s right, if you go to mexican this time, I believe he must also Will you go? "


    "No problem, bringing a few more people doesn''t affect anything ..." He waved his hand, Wu Yan didn''t care.


    "What kind of person are you !?" Relative to the Earth people, Vegeta followed Frieza to the north and south, naturally it is considered a lot, and it is precisely because of this, Vegeta looked at this ship full of cities After such a huge spaceship, his heart was even more shocked. He turned his head and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    To have such a huge spaceship in the universe is enough to represent many problems.


    Even Frieza''s spaceship is completely like a younger brother.


    "I''m who I am. Why? Our goal is to defeat Frieza. The stronger I am, are you not pleased ?!" Wu Yan smiled and looked back, asking in return. .


    "No, I''m just surprised!" Leaning his head aside, Vegeta naturally would not admit it.


    "Well, everyone, sort it out, let''s go to the universe and fight against the strong!"


    Among the many people in Guixianwu, if you really feel happy, maybe Sun Wukong is alone. Looking at this huge spaceship, Sun Wukong clapped his hands and said very excitedly.


    "After all, it will take a short time to go to the mexican star ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We still spend a few days, prepare well, and let ��s go together in three days!


    Nodded his head, no matter how late, he could only stay in this world for more than half a year, Wu Yan opened his mouth to determine the travel time.


    "Okay, Gohan, let''s go back and talk about it, unfortunately, Qiqi may not agree to go with you ..."


    Sun Wukong said to Sun Wufan, there was some regret in his discourse. It seemed that he wanted to practice Sun Wufan with him.


    "Dad, I''ll stay home and wait for you to come back!"


    Relatively speaking, although Sun Wuhan, as a mixed Saiyan, did not like their purebred Saiyans to fight so much and shook his head, Sun Wuhan felt that he was still at home.


    "Sun Wuhan ..." Wu Yan beside him glanced at Sun Wuhan, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Speaking of which, in the Saiyan race, it seems that Sun Wuhan''s talent is the highest! ?

 Chapter 1021： : Copying Saiyan Blood

    The blood of the Saiyan, Wu Yan is naturally heartbeating. Although the blood of the Saiyan does not have the effects of longevity like the blood of the Asgard Protoss, but the blood of the Saiyan is powerful. This is the most important thing. A little bit, nothing is more important than this.


    Therefore, when he first came to the Dragon Ball plane, Wu Yan was thinking of copying the Saiyan blood.


    At first, Wu Yan valued the blood of Prince Saiyan Vegeta, who was born with great power, which is not comparable to other Saiyans.


    However, after seeing Sun Wuhan, Wu Yan''s heart felt that Sun Wuhan''s qualifications might even be better than Vegeta.


    I remember that before the end of the last days, the anime of the Dragon Ball series was already popular all over the world. When there was a saying that it was a Saru story, it was originally intended to change the main character from Sun Wukong to Sun Wufan.


    Copy it when you think about it. For Wu Yan, the capacity of his C drive is very large, as long as it has valuable genetic blood, he can copy it himself.


    Even if I ca n��t use it myself, I cut it and put it into other organisms, but it adds research materials to Dr. Gallo and Dr. Kenos. ?


    What''s more, Sun Wuhan''s qualifications are very high. According to the original book, if it is not his mind that is not in combat, but if he wants to become a scholar, he will break through to the super competition first in his original book. The qualification of Asian 2 is very likely to crush Sun Wukong and Vegeta!


    As soon as he thought, Wu Yan naturally took action.


    Watching the appearance of Sun Wukong and Sun Wufan going home, Wu Yan said, "Goku, I''ve been boring at Guixianwu these days. How about going to your house? !? "


    "Really? Of course welcome!" Sun Wukong said happily after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    Since Sun Wukong was welcoming, Wu Yan was not polite. He looked at Vegeta and Kline next to them, waved a greeting, and turned away.


    As for whether Vegeta will run away or even take a shot against Klin, Wu Yan is not worried.


    Vegeta''s coldness and cruelty does not mean that he is a lunatic, and will casually shoot.


    The Apocalypse''s ability was launched, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong left the Turtle Fairy House, and the remaining Klin looked at Vegeta with a look of fear.


    Although it was beaten by Wu Yan in all aspects, but Vegeta''s strength was invincible to them. At this moment, Wu Yan and Sun Wukong were gone, and they only left to face Vegeta. Naturally it is very daunting.


    "Hum, I''ll be back in three days ..." But, after glancing at them, Vegeta snorted coldly.


    The voice dropped, and his body was like electricity, and soon disappeared in the turtle fairy house. Of course, these low-powered ants are not in the eyes of Vegeta.


    call����


    Vegeta left, and the rest of the Klinn and Yamu tea, all secretly relieved.


    It''s really a lot of pressure to stay with someone like Vegeta.


    ...


    "Ye, Wu Yan, your ability is really convenient! After that, no matter where I go, it will be very convenient to go home!"


    After Wu Yan crossed the space channel, Sun Wukong said with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Having said that, Sun Wukong gave a slight pause, and then said, "Yes, I heard Klin say that you can exchange tricks with others? Is there anything you can see in me here? You already know Turtle Qigong, I have recently learned the new world boxing and vitality bombs. Are you interested ?! "


    "Jie Wang Quan and Aura Bomb ..." After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Wu Yan''s heart groaned secretly for a moment.


    To be honest, although Jie Wang Quan is powerful, it overlaps with the effectiveness of Bamen Panjia, and it seems to be a bit of a rib.


    As for the vitality bomb? Although you can gather the power of all things in the world for your own use, this trick is very strong, but in Wu Yan''s view, this trick really has to play a greater role, it takes a long time to prepare, and its role in actual combat Great discount.


    After all, D disk is not as big as C disk, so if the value of skills is not high, Wu Yan really doesn''t want to waste his capacity.


    "Actually, relatively speaking, I think Gohan has what I want, or should I exchange it with him?"


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan still feels that Sun Wuhan''s bloodline ability is more worthy of his own copy.


    "Gohan !? Yeah! After the exchange, Qiqi will not have to worry about Gohan going home!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong thought about it and thought it was good. He nodded and agreed.


    After getting Sun Wukong''s approval, Wu Yan walked over and reached out to shake hands with Sun Wuhan.


    Sun Wukong beside him also asked Sun Wuhan to stretch out his hand. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Sun Wuhan naturally listened to his father, nodded, reached out, and held Wu Yan together.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly opened Sun Wuhan''s C drive space. Sure enough, the Saiyan bloodline gene file was found in this C drive space. Then, Wu Yan copied directly to his C drive.


    The Saiyan bloodline gene file is not small, but for Wu Yan, his C drive is already too big, and it doesn''t matter.


    After the copying was completed, Wu Yan followed the ability of copying the space copied from Tianqi to Sun Wuhan''s C drive.


    Sun Wukong next to him looked curiously at the situation between Wu Yan and Sun Wuhan.


    Although I knew from the mouth of Klin that this unique skill had been exchanged, Sun Wukong was still curious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looked like they were holding hands, but nothing happened Why can you exchange stunts?


    Not to mention how surprised and curious Sun Wukong''s mind was. After spending some time, after the two sides'' copying was completed, Wu Yan retracted his hand.


    After the copy was completed, Sun Wuhan raised his hand as if instinctively and punched forward.


    This fist did not use the air in his body, but with his movement, the space in front of him directly opened a wormhole with a large fist.


    "Did you really succeed !?" Looking at Sun Wuhan''s punch can make the space appear wormholes, Sun Wukong''s face was filled with joy.


    Although this hole is still very small, it is impossible to let people pass through it, but it will always get bigger and bigger with continuous practice in the future, right?


    "So, do I now also have the Saiyan blood !? Should I try to cultivate the power of the flesh and see !?"


    At the same time, Wu Yan also felt that Isaiah''s physique could try physical cultivation.

 Chapter 1022： ： How can the years be quiet?

    "Wuhan, Goku, you are back, great ..."


    The door of the house was suddenly opened, and a woman dressed as Qi Qi looked at Sun Wukong and Sun Wuhan, who were standing at the door. After a long stun, they reacted and hugged their father and son. Each.


    Qiqi was originally the daughter of the Cow Demon King. No matter how you say, the Cow Demon King is also rich in property and can be regarded as a young lady, but since she was married to Sun Wukong, it has become a middle-aged person in just a few years Aunty woman.


    The original book is completely incomparable with Buma, which makes people feel sorry, but it is even more admirable.


    In the original book, Kiki has talked about herself, saying that since Wu Wukong had never made a dime at home after marriage, the entire family ��s expenses were entirely supported by Kiki alone.


    Coupled with the exaggerated appetite of the two Saiyans, Sun Wukong and Sun Wufan, it is no wonder that Kiki has changed from a young lady to a middle-aged aunt in just a few years. This is because of the burden of the family It all fell on Kiki alone.


    How can the years be beautiful, it''s just that someone is carrying you forward!


    For some reason, looking at Sun Wukong''s family, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly flashed such a sentence.


    The people in the original work seem to focus on Sun Wukong, watching him save the earth many times, I think he is a great hero.


    However, in Wu Yan''s view, Qiqi''s contribution is not less than that of Sun Wukong. After all, without her supporting this family, where can Sun Wukong devote himself to cultivation and fighting? ?


    Yes, Vegeta in the original book, like Sun Wukong, is also not making a dime, but it can''t stand the world''s richest man in the Buma family!


    Therefore, even after another ten or even twenty years, Buma still looks fashionable.


    Although Sun Wukong can be regarded as the world''s great hero, he is not a good husband.


    Even so, although Qiqi was so much dissatisfied with Sun Wukong like a middle-aged aunt, she never thought about leaving Sun Wukong.


    In Wu Yan''s view, if it is said who is most sincere in the love of Dragon Ball, it is definitely Qiqi''s love for Sun Wukong.


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts are in Wu Yan''s heart, here suddenly I saw the return of Sun Wukong and his son. For Qiqi, this was indeed a big surprise.


    These days, the suffering of Qiqi''s life is self-evident.


    One was when his husband Sun Wukong died when fighting with Latiz, and the other was that his son Sun Wuhan was taken away by the Piccolo demon again. A good home almost fell apart, leaving only his own woman. Living alone.


    Fortunately, now the hardships have come, and her husband and son have returned safely.


    "Goku, lunch, you are back. This is really great. You will stay at home for the next day!" After crying with joy, after a while, Kiki calmed her emotions and opened her mouth to Sun Wukong and his sons. Said.


    While talking, his eyes also fell on Sun Wuhan, and the child has reached the age of school, right?


    "Well, Kiki, I''m going with Wuyan to that mexican three days later. That mexican has a powerful cosmic man called Frieza. I''m going to defeat her!"


    Sun Wukong''s personality is simple and straight, but because of this, she didn''t understand people''s hearts and didn''t know what Qiqi''s mood is now. When she heard she wanted to stay, Sun Wukong answered.


    This made Qiqi''s body stiffen a little, and immediately she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    After so many years of marriage, things about cultivation and fighting seem to have become the entirety of Sun Wukong''s life. Kiki knows that even if she persuaded herself, it would be completely invalid.


    Looking down, holding Sun Wuhan''s hand, Qiqi turned silently back to the house.


    Compared to his father, Sun Wukong, although Sun Wufan was a child, his mind was much more delicate. He held his mother''s hand tightly in his small hand, and followed Qiqi back to the house obediently.


    Although the child''s Sun Wuhan did not know why Qiqi was sad, his mother''s mood was very low, but he could clearly feel it.


    "Well, we seem to be forgotten like this !?"


    Standing at the door, watching Sun Wukong''s family turn around and go back to the house, Wu Yan turned his head, glanced at Xiao Meng beside him, and said helplessly.


    Well, since Sun Wukong''s family has forgotten themselves, Wu Yan naturally doesn''t have so many etiquettes, he actively opens the door of the house and walks in with Xiao Meng.


    Entering Sun Wukong''s home, Wu Yan found that his home was still well-organized.


    After Wu Yan came in actively, Qi Qi had his heart on him and Xiao Meng, and then Sun Wukong introduced it.


    Knowing that Wu Yan is a partner who will fight alongside Sun Wukong in the future, Kiki is still very enthusiastic about Wu Yan, and asked Sun Wukong to accompany Wu Yan to sit down. She went to the kitchen and quickly went to work.


    It took two hours to make a large table of food, which was quite hearty.


    However, looking at Sun Wukong''s winds and clouds over the dinner table, one person could withstand the meals of dozens or even hundreds of people, and Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Wu Yan really doubts that the Saiyan''s stomach has its own storage space?


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain why what Sun Wukong eats is almost bigger than his body.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I''m sorry, Goku is like this when he eats!" Qi Qi next to him looked awkward and embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled at Wu Yan.


    "It''s all right!" Wu Yan said, waving his hand.


    In any case, Kiki''s hospitality today is still very generous. After all the food on the dining table was swept away, Wu Yan thought about it and said to Kiki: "Thank you for your hospitality. The habit of taking advantage of others, I will teach you a capability, as a reward! "


    "Ah !? No, it''s just some food!" Qi Qi took a moment to hear Wu Yan''s words, and then she waved her hands and said.


    "Don''t be polite with me, I guarantee you need this ability very much!" Wu Yan insisted after hearing Qi Qi''s refusal.


    "Qiqi, since Wu Yan is going to give it to you, you can take it away. His tricks to others are very amazing!" Sun Wukong next to the words heard it and also spoke, without being polite.


    Not only Sun Wukong, but Sun Wufan next to him also experienced the magic of Wu Yan''s ability. The father and son persuaded them together, and Qi Qi thought about it and never refused again.


    Wu Yan reached out and grasped Qiqi''s hand.

 Chapter 1023： : Vegeta with Poison Tongue

    Ding, found removable storage!


    With Wu Yan''s palm and Qiqi''s hand grasped together, the computer page''s prompts came as expected.


    Wu Yan has already considered clearly what kind of ability to copy to the other party, so without much consideration, Wu Yan directly opened Kiki''s D disk space, and immediately, from his disk, will heal the magic Class''s ability to copy towards her disk.


    Although in the original book, after the marriage, Kiki is almost busy with trivial matters in the family, but before marriage, as the daughter of the Cow Demon King, she still had some abilities, and the crystal points were not too bad.


    Therefore, after the ability to heal fairy magic has been copied, there is no need to worry that she will not perform.


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, the ability to treat fairy arts should be the ability that is most suitable for Qiqi at present.


    For one thing, therapeutic methods can help Sun Wukong and Sun Wuhan at their critical moments.


    Second, in the spare time, if you use this method to treat people, you can also come as a doctor.


    In this case, it can be regarded as an extra means of making money?


    After all, anyone in the world will bargain, but it seems that no one will bargain for doctors! This can be considered to ease the financial pressure on Kiki''s family!


    After the copying was completed, Qiqi''s feeling in her heart rose, like the feeling of some lost memories suddenly remembered.


    He looked down at his hand, pinched an orchid finger, and said the truth in his mouth. With her spell, the breath of life gathered in her hands.


    "This ability is so magical and very powerful!" After carefully feeling the effect and effect of her healing fairy art, Qiqi''s face was also full of smiles.


    Immediately, looking at Sun Wukong, he said, "Goku, if you are going to fight that mexican, I will go with you!"


    "Ah !? You want to go with me !?" Suddenly he heard his wife''s words, Sun Wukong froze and looked at her in disbelief.


    Isn''t she always blocking herself when it''s normal? Why not stop yourself this time, even take the initiative to go with yourself! ?


    However, with Sun Wukong''s mind, naturally, he would not consider so many issues. Since Qiqi is going, Sun Wukong has no intention of blocking, nodded, and agreed.


    It''s just that the husband and wife are right, but what should Sun Wuhan do?


    After a little thought, Qiqi meant to put Sun Wuhan over the turtle fairy house, and they would take care of them.


    But Sun Wukong shook his head, looked at Sun Wuhan seriously, and said, "Wuhan, what do you think? What do you think !?"


    "I, I want to be with you ..." After looking at Sun Wukong and Qiqi timidly, Sun Wufan opened his own wishes.


    "Kiki, since this is Gohan''s choice, let him do it!" Sun Wukong''s eyes fell on Kiki, and he said.


    Kiki''s look was a little tangled and hesitant.


    From a selfish point of view, she naturally does not want Sun Wuhan to take risks, but if she and Goku are going, leaving the child on the earth is indeed not too old.


    "Qiqi, although Gohan is a child, but I believe he has the ability to protect himself!" Seeing Qiqi still a little hesitant, Sun Wukong said.


    ...


    Three days passed in a flash, and after everyone had agreed on the time, Wu Yan constructed a space portal and came to the side of the turtle fairy house.


    Other people naturally came one after another.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are inseparable. Sun Wukong''s family of three are here. The matter that both their father and son have decided, Kiki still respects their wishes.


    Therefore, on this trip to Meco, all three members of Sun Wukong''s family went.


    "Qiki, are you even going !? The aliens are very powerful!"


    The clin and yamu tea next to them learned that kiki was going, and their faces were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s because of danger, that''s why I''m going to help!" Nodded, today''s Kiki no longer dresses as a housewife like usual, but puts on a strong outfit and looks younger, It also gives a feeling of heroic beauty.


    Kiki''s words made Kline and Yamu Tea a little embarrassed.


    Originally learned of the terribleness of that mexican star, and of the evil and power of that of Frieza, both Klin and Yamucha retreated somewhat, but now even Qiqi has a courage to have a courage to go, is she herself a big one? Are men actually scared?


    After thinking about it, Klin and Yamucha finally gritted their teeth, and decided to go along with that mexican.


    After waiting for another moment, soon, the sound of wind breaking, wearing a white cloak, and the emerald green skin of the Piccolo King fell from the air, looking cold, and ignored the people present.


    However, when his eyes passed by Sun Wuhan next to him, his tight face became much softer.


    "Uncle Piccolo!"


    Compared to others, Sun Wuhan saw the Piccolo Demon King descend, but with a happy look on his face, he yelled and trot toward Piccolo.


    Looking at Sun Wuhan, Piccolo''s heart rejoiced, but as the Devil himself, he could not show these expressions.


    So Piccolo just quietly looked at the enthusiastic Sun Wuhan who came over, and said hello, not salty: "Gohan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m glad that you are already a qualified soldier Now! Dare to face a powerful enemy! "


    "Well, Uncle Piccolo, I won''t let you down!" Nodded, Sun Wuhan''s immature face was full of determination.


    Piccolo looked at Sun Wuhan''s appearance and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, for a moment, another powerful breath appeared. Immediately, Vegeta''s figure also fell from the air, and the combat power tester was still in front of him.


    However, when Vegeta''s eyes glanced at the crowds who were about to travel this time, and watching their fighting power, Vegeta''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Frieza''s Legion is the most powerful warrior in the universe. Are you guys all sent to death !?"


    Vegeta wasn''t polite, said the vomit of the poisonous tongue.


    In Vegeta''s view, it is enough to have oneself and Wu Yan. At most, a Saiyan Kakarot, but others? From Vegeta''s point of view, they were all just to die, did they not understand the terribleness of the Frieza Army! ?

 Chapter 1024： : Hope for a Zombie Virus

    Regardless of Vegeta''s poisonous tongue, it was not his decision to make that trip to Meksi.


    One after another, the people who wanted to take that mexican have gathered, Wu Yan once again took the spacecraft out of the space of different degrees, as if the huge spaceship of the city was in the sky, covering the sky.


    Although this is not the first time I have seen it, every time I see this huge castle like an air city, I still feel deeply shocked.


    "Well, let''s get on board together!" Wu Yan greeted after taking out the spacecraft.


    While speaking, everyone rose into the air and flew directly into the air.


    After entering the spacecraft, he had already been on the left side of the universe of Nameker. Under the control of many aliens with a one-punch superhuman plane, the spacecraft quickly sailed and flew in the direction of Nameker.


    "Well, this spaceship is so big, and we are on our way to that Meksi. Let''s stay here!"


    After entering the spacecraft, Wu Yan clapped his palms and said to everyone in the spacecraft.


    "Wow, what a big spaceship! I can''t feel the same in the universe here!" Sun Wukong was very novel, and he was curious about this huge and incomparable spaceship.


    The Klins next to them naturally took the spacecraft for the first time, and their faces also looked with awe.


    Even lying on the window of the spacecraft and looking out, we can clearly see that the spacecraft is sailing in the universe, the speed is extremely fast, and the earth will soon become a small point of table tennis.


    "Have you cultivated this spaceship !?"


    Compared to these people on the planet, Vegeta has long wondered about the scene in the universe. For him, the only thing that is more amazing is that the spaceship of Wuyan is beyond imagination, so, His priority now is to work hard to improve his strength while he still has time.


    "Yes, we need to practice well!" As Vegeta''s words came down, Sun Wukong and others next to him also reacted.


    I didn''t come here for a trip, but to fight against the strongest in the universe. Therefore, my face was also taken seriously.


    "Where is the cultivation? Naturally, you can arrange it!" Wu Yan''s last words were naturally addressed to some aliens on the spacecraft as servants.


    "Okay, Lord Wuyan, please come with us!" With Wu Yan''s order, the aliens nodded, and then greeted Vegeta and others, leading them to the place where Poros trained during his lifetime. go with.


    This spaceship is as huge as a city. Although the owner is Wu Yan, in fact, Wu Yan has not walked around the spacecraft for so long.


    Seeing Sun Wukong and others go to practice, Wu Yan thought about it and turned to the research room of the Evolution House.


    "Hey, boss, the virus you gave me is really an ancient invention!"


    As Wu Yan arrived, Dr. Gallo next to him widened his eyes, and said to Wu Yan with a frenetic look.


    "Oh? Did you research something !?"


    Taking a look at Dr. Gallo''s work, indeed, as he had ordered, researching zombie viruses, Wu Yan asked Dr. Gallo with some expectation.


    "For the research on this virus, I have understood that two or three have been completed. It is not easy to study it thoroughly. If you are lucky, it will take three or five years. If you are unlucky, it will take ten or eight years.


    Although he was enthusiastic about the zombie virus and heard Wu Yan''s inquiry, Dr. Gallo shook his head and replied.


    "Oh? Will you be able to develop an antidote if you study it thoroughly?"


    Although Dr. Gallo felt a little distressed, his words in Wu Yan''s ears were good news.


    Can it be thoroughly studied as long as ten or eight years? Sure enough, Dr. Gallo''s research in genetic engineering is very advanced.


    "If you can thoroughly study the entire virus, you can of course deploy an antidote against it!" Regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Dr. Gallo patted his chest and said with confidence.


    "Very good, it''s up to you. If you can successfully develop an antidote, you can do a great job and within your ability, as long as I can promise you, it will satisfy you!"


    He heard Dr. Gallo so confident and confident, Wu Yan''s face was filled with joy, and at the same time he made his promise generously.


    "Thank you, boss!" Dr. Gallo''s face looked surprised when he heard Wu Yan''s promise.


    I have been in this evolutionary house for several months, and I will talk about it when I have nothing to do with Dr. Kenos, and Dr. Gallo thinks he knows Wu Yan''s ability.


    It is also because of understanding that he understands Wu Yan''s power. It is not just the power of pure power, but also the power of his almost omnipotence, like a god.


    Dr. Gallo is very clear about the gold content of his commitment.


    Dr. Gallo''s side is really good news for Wu Yan. After talking with Dr. Gallo, Wu Yan came to Dr. Kenos again.


    Dr. Kenos''s focus is still on his own beast plan.


    The blood of the dragon, the blood of the gods, and the blood of the fallen angels, etc., these research materials are very valuable to Dr. Kenos.


    "Well, it failed again!" Dr. Kenos face shook his head with helpless expression in a huge culture tank.


    I saw in the cultivation tank, a horn on the head and a pair of black bat wings behind it, like the mythical creature of the devil soaking quietly, without any breath, apparently dead.


    "Doctor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What are you studying !?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the exaggerated creature in the culture tank.


    "Boss, after getting the materials you gave me, I am trying to cultivate creatures with more than 100,000 crystal points, but I have failed several times in succession, whether it is dragon blood or fallen angel blood, each These bloodlines are all just high growth potential, when it can not be carried out in the early stage, it can carry more than 100,000 crystal points! "Hear Wu Yan''s inquiry, Dr. Kenos explained.


    "Oh? Has your research reached this stage? Has started to cultivate a sixth-order evolutionary beast with more than 100,000 crystal points !?"


    Dr. Keno''s words surprised Wu Yan.


    "Unfortunately, it has not been successful so far!" Dr. Kenos shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Do you mean that these bloodlines are not enough to carry too much power in the early days? It just so happened that I got a new genetic bloodline, which may be exactly what you want."


    "If the power of this bloodline grows, Mo said it is 100,000, even if it is 1 million, even 10 million crystal points, I believe it can be carried!"

 Chapter 1025： : Cultivation of Qi

    What Wu Yan said is naturally the blood of Saiyans. Although Saiyan''s blood is not as long as that of Asgard''s blood of the Protoss and fallen angels, but in terms of destructive power, The Saiyan bloodline has burst other bloodlines.


    This breeding program carried out by Dr. Kenos is to cultivate powerful monsters. Therefore, in the view of Wu Yan, the blood of Saiyan is exactly the research material needed by Dr. Kenos.


    More importantly, from the words of Dr. Kenos, the current Saiyan bloodline can be said to be a treasurer in the snow.


    "Oh? Boss, do you have a more powerful bloodline gene? Great!"


    For Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan''s words were a surprise, and Dr. Kenos said with joy on his face.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly raised his hand and recruited a fifth-order evolutionary beast from the evolutionary house. Then, he put his palm on the head of this evolutionary beast, and directly copied the blood of the Saiyan towards the body of this evolutionary beast Passed.


    But after a while, Wu Yan took back his palm and signaled that Dr. Kenos could extract the genetic bloodline and take a look.


    With regard to Wu Yan''s ability to reproduce, it was natural that Kenos had seen it strangely. He took out a syringe, took a tube of blood from the monster''s body, and began to study it.


    Of course, the reproduction has just been completed, but with the research of Dr. Kenos, he was able to discover that the genetic blood flow of this monster''s body has changed, and that it has changed dramatically.


    "Sure enough, there are more powerful genetic bloodlines appearing here, so powerful genes are indeed capable of carrying extremely powerful energy!"


    You don''t need to do too much research, just a simple test, and Dr. Kenos can already discover the power of this Saiyan.


    "How? Available !?" Wu Yan smiled and looked at Dr. Kenos with a look of surprise and joy.


    "It''s useful, it''s not only useful, it''s just sleepy and came to send pillows!" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Kenos nodded in a hurry.


    Said that the blood of the Saiyan has no special ability, just pure power, but for Dr. Kenos, isn''t this what he needs now?


    The main core of the various monsters that Dr. Kenoth is studying now is how to make the monsters strongest?


    "Well, now that you can use it, you can go for it. I hope you can successfully cultivate the existence of a sixth-order evolutionary beast!"


    After getting the answer from Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    For Wu Yan, the sixth-order evolutionary beast is indeed the power he needs now. Although Poros''s power is good, it is only a trance after all. For the current Wu Yan, the power is already a bit behind, Revealed.


    "Okay, with this bloodline, and in combination with the previous **** blood, I believe I can make many types of powerful and perfect creatures!"


    Dr. Kenoth nodded with a frenetic look on his face.


    In the one-man punch, the goal of Dr. Kenos is to create perfect creatures to promote the evolution of the entire human race. At that time, the power of Ashura''s unicorns met Dr. Kenos''s requirements However, the mind is very unstable, and in the eyes of Dr. Kenos, it is a failure.


    Now, Dr. Kenos felt his goal seemed to have taken a big step forward.


    Not to mention Dr. Kenus and Dr. Gallo in the Evolution House. They both have their own research. The spacecraft is sailing in the universe. Day by day, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are also busy with their own cultivation. Happening.


    It is worth mentioning that after copying the Saiyan blood, Wu Yan tried physical cultivation, so he put aside the meditation practice of spiritual gems, and found Klin and Yamu tea as their companions. .


    After practicing for half a month, Wu Yan was able to find that his physique had become stronger. Similarly, the energy contained in his physical cells also increased a lot.


    Bang Bang!


    In a training room, Wu Yan and Klin and Yamu Tea practiced in a mixed battle.


    At the beginning, everyone was just fighting each other, but when they were fighting, they became Klin and Yamucha together against Wu Yan. The battle between the three of you came and went. Hilarious.


    When his body moved, Wu Yan came to Yamu Tea, grabbed the flaws of his tricks, and opened his hands toward Yamu Tea''s throat.


    Seeing that he could not escape, Yamu Tea flickered into black smoke and dissipated. At the same time, it appeared next to Klin''s body, which was the telepathic ability of nightwalker.


    After using the Turtle School Qigong to copy the ability of this mutant, Yamu Tea''s ability can be used very skillfully in battle.


    "Go !?" Just looking at Yamu Tea''s teleportation, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly lifted, and also launched the ability of teleportation, appearing in front of Yamu Tea.


    It was just a kick on the way.


    Here came Klin. His response was quick, and at the moment when Wuyan''s teleportation started, he kicked at Wuyan''s body.


    Dark Shield!


    Looking at Klin''s kick, Wu Yan certainly understood that this was a kick-skilling skill, and the reaction was also very fast, and he immediately laid a layer of defense for the shield of darkness.


    Lin kicked and fell on Wuyan''s Dark Shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No effect at all. Moganna''s Dark Shield ability can be said to be immune to any control effect.


    Bang!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wuyan Quicksilver''s ability was launched again. Everything in the sky and earth seemed to be in slow motion. Then, Wuyan came back to the two like a walk, and one of them shuddered, knocking Klin Ya Mucha covered her head, screaming endlessly.


    "Wu Yan, you play tricks on Lai Pi, my kick fly is useless to you!" Covering his bald head, Klin shouted unconvinced.


    "That''s no way. I can''t count enough of my own tricks. I copied your tricks. I certainly know how to restrain you!"


    Spreading his hands, Wu Yan looked helpless, but his face was smug.


    After some practice, Wu Yan glanced down at his crystal points, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Is it indeed Saiyan bloodline? As far as the current situation is concerned, the speed at which one''s crystal points are increasing is getting faster and faster, and it is almost going to exceed the effect of psychic gems on meditation.

 Chapter 1026： : Vegetas Envy

    In the universe, there was a dead silence, and the spacecraft was traveling very fast in the universe. Unconsciously, in about two months, it flew by.


    In the past two months, everyone on the spacecraft has been busy with their own affairs, because the spacecraft is huge, and if you want, you can stay alone without meeting anyone, and Wu Yan has not deliberately gone. Looking for everyone, so Wu Yan doesn''t know much about the situation of others.


    After two months of practice, Xiao Meng has increased the number of crystal points, so he doesn''t mention it.


    In the past two months, Wu Yan''s progress has been even more pleasing.


    Now the battle with Kelin and Yamu Tea can completely crush them with a dozen hits. At the same time, Wuyan''s crystal point number has almost reached 34,000.


    In about two months, the number of crystal points has actually increased by about 5,000. This faster and faster increase of the number of crystal points allowed Wu Yan to understand that his body should gradually adapt to the Saiyans. Bloodline.


    Otherwise, just for the promotion of the 5 thousand crystal points, you need to borrow spiritual gems for more than a month to reach it.


    The blood of the Saiyan is indeed a natural fighting nation. During these two months of training, Wu Yan can clearly feel his strength improvement.


    On this day, after Wu Yan''s cultivation came to an end, he gasped slightly in his mouth and stopped his cultivation.


    It was just that Wu Yan had just rested for a long time. Suddenly, an alien trot came to Wu Yan in front of him, kneeling on one knee, and saluting respectfully: "Master Wu Yan! The mexican is almost here, about It''s half a day away! "


    "Oh? Is it finally here? Okay, okay, let''s go and notify the others!" Hearing the words, Wu Yan looked a little more seriously, and nodded slightly.


    After sailing in the universe for about two months, finally arrived? I do n��t know how the others prepared for these two months?


    Here at the Evolution House, Wu Yan walked over and took a look. There were several monsters being cultivated in the cultivation tank of Dr. Kenos, with different shapes.


    With Wu Yan''s gaze falling on these monsters, it can be clearly seen that their number of crystal points has reached a level of about 100,000.


    More importantly, looking at the appearance of these monsters, they are alive and well, and they can be released only when they finally mature.


    "Yes, it looks like your monster research has entered a new stage!"


    Looking at these cultivated sixth-order evolution beasts, Wu Yan''s face was also happy, and he patted Dr. Kenos on the shoulder, encouragingly.


    After looking at the situation with Dr. Kenos, Wu Yan followed and looked at Dr. Gallo. Well, two months have passed. It seems that Dr. Gallo is not different from two months ago. Almost all his thoughts are on the research work of zombie virus, and his life is forgotten.


    After taking a good look at the situation of the two scientists at the Evolution House, Wu Yan left and went to see their situation in Vegeta.


    However, all of them apparently got the news that the mexican was about to arrive, so they all came together.


    Vegeta''s crystal points have increased a lot. After two months of secretly learning the practice methods of earth martial arts, Vegeta found that it had better effect than his previous training method.


    The number of crystal points has also soared to about 350,000 from the point of about 200,000.


    On the other hand, the number of crystal points of Sun Wukong is also very high. Originally, the number of points of Sun Wukong was only about 80,000. However, now that Wu Yan''s eyes are on Sun Wukong, he finds that his number of points has actually increased to 320,000. Almost to catch up to the crystal point of Vegeta.


    Watching the increase in the number of crystal points of Sun Wukong and Vegeta, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Wu Yan was initially satisfied with the improvement of his 5,000 crystal points, but after comparing the increase in the crystal points of the two of them, Wu Yan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In comparison, I feel like a mediocre person.


    "Well, the protagonist''s halo is so powerful that it can''t be compared ..." After the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn, Wu Yan shook his head secretly and didn''t think about it.


    After all, looking at the original situation, after the appearance of the Super Saiyan, the force value completely collapsed. The improvement of strength is as simple as drinking water. It seems that the output is all roared?


    Whoever roars louder is more powerful?


    Wu Yan shook his head and shook away all the messy thoughts in his head, mainly focusing on Sun Wukong.


    Relatively speaking, Sun Wukong ��s improvement in strength is simply terrible, and it ��s even faster than Vegeta. What ��s going on? Does a pure protagonist halo work?


    "Kakarot, you, how did you train?" It was just that Wu Yan didn''t wait for the opening to ask. Vegeta''s face next to her could not help but change, and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    Obviously, Vegeta''s combat effectiveness tester has also tested Sun Wukong''s combat effectiveness and is almost close to catching up with himself, which makes Vegeta a little difficult to accept.


    "My ah? I have worked hard for the past two months! I get injured several times a day, and my body seems to collapse!" Hearing Vegeta''s inquiry, Sun Wukong did not hide it. , I told myself about my hard-working practice in the past two months.


    "impossible!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vegeta''s eyes widened and he said incredulously: "How can a body die if you practice hard like you? Disabled !? "


    "Yeah, thanks to Kiki!"


    Hearing Vegeta''s words, Sun Wukong''s face was smiling, and he nodded and said, "Qiqi has a very amazing healing ability. As long as I am injured, she can help me recover, so, I have been here for two months! And my strength has been dramatically improved! "


    Vegeta: "..."


    After understanding Sun Wukong''s practice, Vegeta was speechless, but the envy on his face couldn''t be hidden!


    As a Saiyan prince, Vegeta certainly understands what Saiyan''s characteristics are. During hard work, he can practise his own body. What kind of high-intensity training is self-evident.


    And after the injury, he was able to recover quickly. This is like growing up with a plug-in. No wonder he is growing so fast!

 Chapter 1027： : Frieza Corps is dumbfounded

    That nemesis is a beautiful and huge planet. It is said to be beautiful because the planet is full of vitality. It is similar to the earth and is a planet with many water resources.


    It is said to be huge because in terms of volume, that mexican star is dozens of times more than Earth.


    In addition, the mexican man also has a good fighting ability in the universe.


    However, on this day, a huge spaceship gradually approached the side of Nameker.


    In the spaceship, a small man with a wicked face on his face quietly looked at the huge planet in front of him, his mouth slightly raised, and said, "This mexican star is more than I expected. It ��s so beautiful, it ��s so good, I ca n��t help but want to ruin it! ��


    "Haha, King Frieza, if you have this interest, you can destroy it at any time, but the dragon ball on Meker is the king''s ambition, so even if you want to destroy it, you will have to get it. Say that your wish has been fulfilled! "


    The next cosmic man heard the words, and said with a flattering and complimented smile on his face.


    "Hee hee hee, yes, there is only one planet, the king is here, and he just destroys it, but the dragon ball on this planet is indeed what I want to get!" With a compliment, Friesa smiled and nodded.


    Destroying a planet in his mouth is as easy as crushing a balloon.


    "We won''t let King Frieza be disappointed!" As Frieza''s words fell, the cosmic man next to him shouted in unison.


    In the shouts, all looked like they were eager to try, and now they rush to the mexican star to collect dragon **** for the king.


    The warrior of Meksi, no matter how high his strength is, as long as he can first find the Dragon Ball and dedicate it to King Frieza, it is a great achievement.


    Such a thing, naturally the powerful people on the spacecraft, can''t wait.


    "Wait, King, there is something to report!" But, without waiting for Frieza to give an order, suddenly some astronauts came over and said to Frieza in a hurry.


    "Oh? What''s the matter !?" At this critical moment, he jumped out to report things? Frieza frowned slightly, and at the same time, she gently tapped her fingers on her throne and asked calmly.


    Although Frieza didn''t look angry, seeing his appearance, the cosmic man shook and didn''t dare to look at him, but just bowed his head and said, "King, according to our survey, a spaceship appeared , Also flying towards that mexican side at a very fast speed! "


    "Oh? Is anyone else here with that mexican !?" Frieza''s face smiled slightly, feeling a little interested.


    After groaning for a moment, thinking of Wu Yan''s invitation to fight in Vegeta''s communicator before, Frieza felt much more interested.


    "That being the case, then, don''t hurry to land on that mexican star. Let''s wait and see here to see what the guy from the earth looks like, and dare to invite me to battle!"


    I have to say that perhaps because he considers himself invincible to be too lonely in the universe, Frieza is still very interested in Wu Yan.


    Not only because he didn''t know how to live and die, but more importantly, during the monitoring of Vegeta''s communicator before, this Wu Yan seemed to know a lot of the secrets in the universe.


    "Hahaha, King Frieza is in a good mood today. A clueless clown jumping clown, you are willing to stay for him!" Aside from Frieza, a handsome cosmic man interjected suddenly. .


    "No way, Shang Bo. This will make the king feel that there are not many interesting things. You have to have some fun by yourself!"


    Glancing at the handsome cosmic person beside him, Frieza''s face still had a calm smile, and she said.


    "Hahaha, people from the earth? So a remote and backward planet, I hope that guy can have the courage to scream after seeing the frissar of King Friesa!" With a smile, he said.


    Frieza, who claims to be the emperor of the universe, his spaceship is naturally very huge. Dodoria seems that the backward Earth people only saw the huge spaceship of King Frieza. Already.


    "Hahaha, a country guy from the earth ..." As Dortoria''s words came down, many cosmic people had mocking smiles on their faces.


    This feeling is like a child from the countryside who has trouble finding children in the city.


    Although he shouted a lot when he was in the countryside, when he really came to the city, he saw that the children in the city lived in big villas, and many servants and bodyguards were waiting there. Such a gap, children from the countryside Can we really have the previous tough attitude?


    There was some nasty feeling, and the spaceship of Frieza and his party was not in a hurry to land on the mexican star, but was quietly suspended in space, waiting for Wu Yan to arrive.


    Under Frieza''s surveillance, they could see a light spot on the screen, approaching this side with the speed of the spacecraft.


    "Come here!" The astronauts on the spacecraft had a look of anticipation on their faces, and a lot of sneer appeared on the faces of many astronauts.


    "Are you finally here? Not many people in the entire universe who are qualified to let Wang wait so long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hope this guy will not let me down!"


    Frieza also leaned her hand on her head, leaning against the chair, looking dull.


    Finally, in the anticipation eyes of the Frieza Corps, a behemoth appeared like a starry beast, approaching towards the side of that meker.


    As Wuyan''s spacecraft approached, soon, this huge spaceship like a city also appeared in front of the owners of the Frieza Army.


    All the people in the Frieza Corps looked at the spaceship appearing in the universe, and the smirk on their faces gradually froze, and slowly opened their mouths, eyes widened, and looked like a ghost.


    "No, isn''t it possible? Earth people, can you actually have such a huge spaceship? This, it''s almost like an asteroid !?" Looking at the spaceship that appeared like a giant star, Frieza Next to him, Dodoria said incredibly.


    Even Frieza, who was leaning obliquely on the throne and holding her head with her hands, at this time also put down her hand, sat upright, and looked at the approaching spaceship, her eyes full of dignity .

 Chapter 1028： : Frieza

    In the modern world, if a person''s home is wealthy, it can be roughly inferred if his house is grand enough and luxurious enough.


    By the same token, in the universe, we must see whether a person is strong or not, and whether the power is huge. It depends on whether his spaceship is huge enough, and whether it is advanced enough to be roughly judged.


    Frieza, who claims to be the emperor of the universe, his spaceship is definitely one of the best in the universe. Even if it can accommodate 10,000 people, it will never look crowded.


    It is precisely because of such a huge spaceship that the Frieza Army swept the entire universe, but it was a terrifying existence.


    It is because of this that, when Frieza, who was humiliating, learned that the Earthman who dared to yell at him was close to that meker, he did not mind staying in the space of that meker, relying on his universe The spaceship is huge, waiting to see the dumbfounded face of the earth man who doesn''t know how to die.


    But dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Soon, Wuyan ��s spaceship did appear, and the two sides were officially met, but the dazzling side was not the Wuyan them, but the people of the Frieza Army.


    If the spacecraft of Frieza is enough to easily accommodate tens of thousands of people, what about a spaceship like a large city? How many people can it accommodate?


    one million! ? Still two million! ? Even three or five million! ?


    In short, although Frieza''s spaceship is huge, it is comparable to Wu Yan, just like the gap between a children''s toy car and a big truck.


    Looking at the spaceship approaching like a starry beast, everyone in the Frieza Army was dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t expect that even a remote earth can make such a huge spaceship? However, a person without power and having such a huge spaceship is just a paper tiger, not enough. Powerful, everything is false! "


    Although the appearance of Wuyan ��s spacecraft made everyone in the Frieza Corps a little dumbfounded, Dodoria soon smiled disdainfully and said.


    "Yes, really an ignorant hunk! Thought it would be enough to make the spaceship huge !? Hahaha ..."


    As Dodoria''s words fell, many of the soldiers of the Frieza Legion next to them all closed their faces in astonishment, but said with a mockery.


    "It''s really funny, this Earthling has given me so many surprises!" Frieza also sat down again, with a more interested look on her face, and her mouth smiled slightly.


    Dodoria''s words, although it sounded a bit arrogant, but the Frieza Army as a cross-border universe, has such arrogant qualifications.


    Although the huge spacecraft of Wuyan is really startling, but if the strength and power of the Earth people are above the Frieza Legion, no one has expressed their belief.


    "pretty good����"


    Even more, a smile reappeared on Frieza''s face, saying: "I have always felt that my spaceship is a little bit of a family, thinking whether to rebuild a larger spaceship Deserve the status of my universe emperor. Now, I think the spaceship in front of me is quite good. "


    "Hahaha, King, let''s get started and help you take down this spaceship!"


    As Frieza''s words came to an end, the soldiers of the Frieza Legion around them rushed to speak.


    Move your mouth upwards and break your legs below. This sentence is very applicable at any time. Since Frieza has the will, these people under his hands naturally want to satisfy his wishes as much as possible.


    ...


    "Master Wu Yan, a spaceship has been found in front! Please indicate!"


    On the side of Wuyan''s spacecraft, similarly, they also found Frieza''s trail. The alien next to him asked Wu Yan.


    "Frisa!"


    Vegeta next to it, looking at the appearance of the spaceship on the computer screen, can naturally recognize it. This is the spaceship of Frieza. It looks like a gritted tooth, but there is some fear in her heart.


    For so many years, the existence of Frieza has almost become a lingering shadow in Vegeta.


    "It really is him, Frieza, they seem to be waiting for us to approach!" Wu Yan murmured in his heart after hearing Vegeta''s words.


    You do n��t have to think too much. At this time, who else can park the spacecraft over that mexican star? Of course it is Frieza.


    However, Wu Yan did not expect that the people of the Frieza Army had not yet landed, but waited for himself in mid-air.


    "It seems that it was because I set out earlier than Sun Wukong in the original book, so did I arrive at that mexican at the same time as Frieza !?"


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan''s heart was able to roughly understand what was going on, and he murmured secretly.


    "What to do !? Since Frieza stopped here, he wanted to come and waited for us, even if we didn''t want to contact them, they wouldn''t let us go, so just lean on!" After that, Wu Yan said.


    "Okay, Lord Wuyan!" With Wu Yan''s instructions, the aliens on the spacecraft would naturally have no objections, and nodded.


    During the talk, the giant spacecraft leaned towards Frieza in their direction.


    "King Frieza ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They took the initiative to come over, what should I do !?" Frieza and their side, watching Wu Yan as the behemoth approached, with a look of astonishment on his face. Sa asked.


    As the two spacecrafts approached, they were able to appreciate the hugeness of Wuyan ��s spacecraft. If the spacecraft ran directly into it, the consequences would be unexpected.


    "Oh? Interesting, actually dare to come forward !? It seems that the Earth people are very confident in their own strength. In this case, Shangbo, Dodoria, the two of you went in and brought the Earth man named Wu Yan. Come on! "Frown slightly raised, and Frieza''s face looked a little interested, he said.


    "Okay, Lord Frieza!" As Frieza''s order fell, Champo and Dodolia both nodded and walked straight out.


    "Shangbo and Dodoria shot together. I think it''s time to catch it, those ignorant earth people!"


    The soldiers of the Frieza Legion, watching both Chambor and Dodoria going out, were secretly relieved.


    The two of them can be said to be the core fighters of the Kinut team.

 Chapter 1029： : Surrender, or die!

    At the spaceship of Wuyan, with the approach of the two spacecrafts, soon another alien came to report: "Master Wuyan, two people came up from the spaceship opposite, and it seems that they want to come in and talk!"


    During the conversation, a small piece was cut out of the computer screen in front of Wu Yan, showing the two figures coming from Frieza.


    "Dodoria! Shangbo!", Looking at the two figures appearing on the computer screen, Vegeta''s face was dignified and he said.


    "Oh? The two of them are also supporting actors in the original work!" Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly when he heard these two names.


    Especially Shang Bo, whose strength is even more powerful. Even in the original book, Vegeta whose strength has been greatly improved has been beaten by him.


    "Now that they are here, let them in!" Wu Yan said after looking at the two people who wanted to come in outside the spaceship for a moment.


    "Wait ..." Just hearing Wu Yan''s words, he actually put the two in, and Vegeta was startled. He hurriedly stopped and said, "Dodoria and Champa are in Frieza. The strength underneath is very strong. If they are put in, they will definitely shoot! "


    "If you shoot, you can solve them by hand!" Wu Yan said with a wave of her hand after hearing Vegeta''s words.


    While speaking, Wu Yan should not take a deep look at Vegeta.


    After the earth walked, Vegeta''s crystal points nearly doubled, and his strength naturally increased a lot. With his arrogance and prince, his strength has increased so much, but his confidence hasn''t expanded.


    This is not quite in line with the design of Vegeta!


    This spacecraft naturally took Wu Yan''s words as its absolute will. Regardless of what Vegeta said, as soon as Wu Yan''s order was dropped, the spaceship was opened soon, bringing Dodoria and Shangbo. Two people put in.


    On the side of the Frieza Corps, after watching Dodoria and Chambord entering, the corner of Frieza''s mouth slightly raised. Sure enough, the earth man was almost confident to the point of arrogance, so he was also very bold Dordoglia monk went in.


    As long as you go in, you don''t need to worry about it anymore, you just have to wait for Dordoglia and Champa to help each other pierce each other, and then smoothly take over each other''s spaceship.


    In Frieza''s mind, Wuyan''s spaceship has been taken as his own, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    This spaceship is really big, it is just like a real cosmic fortress, and it is really only such a spaceship that is worthy of its own cosmic kingship!


    "You guys, how are you!" Not to mention Frieza''s thoughts, among the spaceships on Wuyan, under the leadership of spaceship aliens, they came to Wuyan and others. Jun Xiu, polite and courteous, met Wu Yan and others, and said hello.


    However, after the voice fell, he did n��t wait for Wu Yan to wait for others to speak. Shang Bo followed and said, "Okay, the polite words have already been finished. Now let ��s get back to business. Your spaceship is pretty good. King Lisa is watching, it''s your pleasure! Surrender, or die! "


    "So direct!" Wu Yan said, listening to Shang Bo''s words.


    Although Wu Yan could guess in their hearts about their coming, just by decisively speaking the words of surrender or death, Wu Yan marveled at the other''s directness.


    "The strong are naturally polite to the weak. King Frieza is kind. If you choose to surrender, you may still survive!" Shang Bo''s expression of calmness and aggression was in In his mouth, it seemed very reasonable.


    "Maybe !? In other words, even if we surrender, we might die !?" Wu Yan''s expression was equally calm, and he looked at Shang Bo seriously.


    "That''s natural. Your life depends entirely on the will of King Frieza, so all you can do is shake your tail and beg for mercy, hoping to get the forgiveness of King Frieza!" Shang Bo nodded, but there was nothing. Hiding the meaning.


    "Jack, you two are too arrogant!" Vegeta next to him, seemingly unaccustomed to the attitude of Shangbo and Dodoria, said with an angry look on his face.


    "Vegeta !? Have you forgotten how you treated others when you were bullying? You don''t seem to be qualified to say us!" Shang Bo''s eyes fell on Vegeta''s body, looking calm. Said.


    With that said, Shang Bo''s face with a smile turned around and said to Wu Yan, "Yes, you should believe in the kindness of King Frieza, because the star of Vegeta was Destroyed, but Vegeta can live with a begging tail, what''s not the kindness of King Frieza !? "


    "Abominable guy, I''m going to kill you!" Hearing Shang Bo''s words, how could the arrogant Vegeta be able to bear! ? His face was full of fury and shouted.


    In the shouting, Vegeta was ready to launch an attack on Shang Bo as soon as he was in shape.


    However, Wu Yan shook his head and stopped Vegeta, saying: "Your strength is very strong, but don''t fight in my spaceship, otherwise, my spaceship may be destroyed after a while. ".


    "Yes, if this spaceship is destroyed, King Frieza will not be happy!" As Wu Yan''s words fell, Shang Bo beside him nodded and nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Do I have to make a quick decision? ? "Monk Wu Yan said at the same time.


    While talking, Wu Yan lifted his palm, took out his infinite gloves, and put them on his hands. Six infinite gems were shining.


    "I hate fighting in this form in general, because it''s not beautiful, but I have no choice for quick battles!"


    Shang Bo beside him also spoke, and with his words, the whole person''s body began to change.


    At first, a very handsome, well-shaped man, his body became much bloated in the blink of an eye, and his appearance seemed to have changed to the appearance of a toad.


    After completing his transformation, Shang Bo''s breath had a terrible improvement.


    With the improvement of strength, Shang Bo''s figure moved towards Wu Yan directly.


    Wu Yan lifted his hand, the power gem on the infinite glove lit up, and punched him in the direction of Shangbo.

 Chapter 1030： : Coming to Namibus

    On Flisa''s ship, Frisa was quietly waiting for the good news from Champo and Dodoria.


    For their results, Frieza did not worry.


    However, while Frieza was waiting quietly, suddenly, in front of Frieza''s eyes, the surveillance of the computer screen could see that Wuyan''s spaceship was opened again.


    "Have you succeeded yet? It''s faster than I thought!" Watching Wu Yan''s spaceship opened again, Frieza''s mouth slightly raised, murmured.


    At the same time, the people next to the Frieza Legion naturally sang praises and congratulations to Frieza for obtaining such a huge spaceship.


    However, with the opening of Wuyan ��s spacecraft, Dodoria and Champa did appear, but they did not come out by themselves, but were thrown out of the spacecraft like garbage.


    "Come on, let''s land on that Mex!"


    After letting the people on the spacecraft drop the bodies of Dodoria and Champa, Wu Yan said.


    If the members of the Kinut team have not yet come, then the opponent they will face next is likely to be Frieza himself.


    In the battle with Frieza, Wu Yan felt that it was better to put it on that mexican star. Otherwise, if he fought in the spaceship, perhaps Frieza would blow up the whole spaceship with a casual wave.


    "Okay, Lord Wuyan!" With Wu Yan''s order, the huge spaceship ignored Frieza''s meaning and landed directly toward that mexican star.


    On the side of Frieza''s spacecraft, looking at Chambo and Dodoria who were thrown out like garbage, the Frieza Legion on the spacecraft was silent.


    Countless soldiers have a look of panic in their eyes: no, impossible! ? Shang Bo and Dodoria shot, and they were solved so quickly! ?


    Is the warrior from Earth so terrible! ?


    The look on Frieza''s face froze. At the same time, his face became unsightly, and there was a feeling of being beaten continuously.


    At first, relying on her own spaceship, Frieza wanted to let the country guy from the earth take a good look at the gap between the two sides.


    But who knows, the Earthman''s spaceship is much larger than his own.


    However, Frieza did not care that much, but what about the spaceship? I just happened to see the opponent ��s spacecraft, that is, let my hands go down and destroy the people on the spacecraft, just grab this spaceship over!


    But who knows? Both Dodoria and Champa sent out were resolved, as if they were thrown out of trash, which really hit the face.


    "King Frieza, Master Chambo and Dodoria were all killed!" In Frieza''s somber complexion, the man in the spacecraft took the two bodies back and looked at them. , Surprised to answer.


    "Hahaha ..."


    Hearing that his two complacent men were killed, Frieza smiled angrily, and the whole man stood up from the throne, saying: "It seems that the king has a little disdain for the guys on the earth. This is really interesting, and we will also fall down! There are not many things that can originally raise interest. The earth man named Wu Yan, the king must let him enjoy the feeling that he cannot survive or die! "


    All the warriors on Flea''s spaceship shrank, and did not dare to look at Frieza.


    They all knew that King Frieza, who was anxious and laughing, was now angry, and the only way to relieve him was to kill the earth people.


    Until then, it is better not to touch the mold of King Frieza.


    After the Dodorian monk and the two were successfully solved, Wuyan''s spacecraft quickly landed on the planet of Memex, and then all the people came out of the spacecraft.


    Wu Yan didn''t mean to let the entire spacecraft dock on the planet of Meksi. After all, the spacecraft was too big to take care of.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Yan once again filled the entire spaceship into the alien space he opened up.


    "Who are you guys !? What are you doing here with mekers !?"


    However, Wu Yan had just put away his spaceship. Suddenly, several loud noises rang out, and then a few emerald green people appeared, eyes full of dignity and vigilance staring at Wu Yan and others. .


    "Wow, Piccolo, they really look exactly like you!" Sun Wukong, who was watching these green-skinned people, shouted with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "You, who are you !?" As Sun Wukong yelled, of course, these mexicans also saw the piccolo next to them, and looked at him, all stunned.


    From the looks of it, these Nemesis knew that Piccolo was with the same ethnic group.


    "Sure enough, is this my hometown !?" Piccolo''s character is more indifferent and lonely than these mexicans, but looking at a few people who look exactly like themselves, even Piccolo''s There was also a touch in my heart.


    "Hello, Piccolo and you are of the same ethnic group, we are all his friends!"


    Wu Yan''s eyeballs turned slightly, thinking of these seemingly peaceful people, so he said.


    He claims to be Piccolo''s friend, and Piccolo is their mexican. I believe that this can greatly gain the favor of mexican.


    Having said that, without waiting for these Namekers to speak, Wu Yan followed and said, "We accidentally learned that the great devil in the universe, Frieza, is about to come to Namaks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So we were all invited by Piccolo to come and help! "


    Well, your planet is in trouble, and there are powerful enemies to appear. I''m here to help!


    This is the second time Wuyan has used it. It can be said that he is familiar with it.


    "That? Is it true?" For Wu Yan, these Namekis naturally won''t believe it, but it matters. The eyes of these Namekis are on Piccolo, seeking His answer.


    In the face of the inquisitive look of those Mexicans, when thinking of Wu Yan''s words, to a certain extent, Wu Yan''s words did not seem to lie! ?


    So after a little silence, Piccolo nodded, indicating that Wu Yan''s words were true.


    "What then ?!"


    It was determined that the evil and powerful guy was coming to that mexican, and those who were so anxious were in a hurry.


    "Actually, are your elders still there? I think I should talk to the elders face to face!"

 Chapter 1031： : Copying 2 Skills

    The mexican, although a peace-loving race, is not a fool, so it is impossible to believe others so easily.


    However, Piccolo is here, and he looks like the mexican, so these people still trust their people.


    There is Piccolo and Wu Yan together. Naturally, the hearts of these Namekers are more or less relaxed against Wu Yan and their party.


    "You want to see the elders !? Why is this !?"


    The existence of the elders is the oldest elder of Nameker, and it is also the spiritual pillar of Nameker. He heard that Wu Yan wanted to see him, and those people of Nameker were a little serious.


    "Yes, we have some things we want to meet with the elders, rest assured, we are not malicious here! You can try to ask if the elders are willing to meet us!" Wu Yan said with a sincere expression.


    The baby of Mekexing is not just Dragon Ball. From Wu Yan''s point of view, the elder of Mekexing is also a treasure.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan certainly wants to replicate the elder''s ability.


    Not to mention, just the ability of the elders to make dragon **** and the ability to develop the potential of others is very worth copying.


    Moreover, looking at the original works of Dragon Ball, the existence of the elders seems to be able to see many things that others cannot see.


    At this moment, the people of Frieza''s legion came to Nameker, and only their own talents were the key to defeating Frieza and allowing Nameker to continue to survive.


    Wu Yan believes that the elders should be willing to meet these people.


    "This ..." Wu Yan hesitated the looks of those mexicans.


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, they did not seem to be malicious. Moreover, they can report to the elders first. Whether they want to meet them or not depends on the wishes of the elders! ?


    "Wait ... you wait to get started ..."


    However, I didn''t wait for these Namikos to answer. Suddenly, a Namiko warrior flew over here very fast.


    Obviously, when I saw these Namexis encircling Wuyan from a distance, the fighter who flew far away thought it was a conflict between the two sides.


    "Ah, it''s Lord Nauru!"


    As the young and powerful Namexis descended from the sky, several Namexis who originally surrounded Wu Yan and others hurriedly saluted, showing that this latecomer''s identity was extraordinary.


    The name Nelu was the mexican who descended from the air and looked at the situation. The two sides didn''t seem to be doing it, and secretly relieved in their hearts.


    Immediately, he asked Wu Yan and others, "Excuse me, are you guys from the earth !?"


    "Yes, we are indeed from the earth!" Wu Yan nodded, not surprised.


    "You, how do you know we are from the earth !?"


    Wu Yan wasn''t surprised, but after they heard the words from the next Klin, they looked at Nei Lu with a surprised look and asked.


    Obviously, the first time I came to that nemesis, the other party recognized himself, which was naturally shocking.


    "Our elder, know everything!" Nelu said with a proud look on Klin''s inquiry.


    In this regard, Nauru''s eyes fell on Wu Yan. Obviously he could see that this person seemed to be headed by Wu Yan, saying: "Hello, guests from the earth, our elders let me Come and invite you! "


    "Thanks for the elder''s invitation, let''s go!" Wu Yan nodded and said that he was about to go to see the elder.


    The next few mexicans, after hearing Neru''s words, were relieved.


    It seems that these people are indeed not malicious, and the elders have personally come to invite them.


    After the two sides hit it off, everyone under the leadership of Nalu flew up and flew directly into the distance.


    It didn''t take long, about half an hour or so, and everyone came to a barren mountain.


    There is a huge cave in the big mountain. At the entrance of the cave, a huge figure with a fat and old figure is lying with his eyes squinting halfway down and staring at the sun at the entrance of the cave.


    "Elder, the guests from the earth have arrived ..." After landing with Wu Yan and others, Nelu''s eyes fell on the elder and said softly.


    With Nairu''s words falling down, the elder slowly opened his eyes.


    Although his eyes looked a little cloudy, it seemed to contain endless wisdom.


    "Well, noble guest from the earth, hello, evil is about to fall on that mexican star, only you can save us ..." The elder opened his mouth, the weak and old voice sounded, but it was very clear, obviously The elder was talking hard.


    "Elder, as far as I know, you don''t seem to be getting long !?" He waved his hand and didn''t mean to be busy talking. Wu Yan just stared at the elder and asked.


    "Yes, my life is nearing its end ..." Because the elder, the elder seemed to be unable to make even a surprised expression, and replied softly.


    "Before that, how would you like to make a deal with the elder !?" Wu Yan was not surprised by the elder''s answer and said.


    "Trading? Only you can save that mexican. As long as you see something, take it." Even though elders are about to end their lives, their thoughts are still clear.


    "Very good!" Wu Yan nodded slightly when he heard the elder''s answer.


    I have to say that I also admire the calmness of this elder.


    During the conversation, Wu Yan reached out and slowly touched the elder''s body. He didn''t act fast, so he showed that he was not malicious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s hand quickly fell on the elder On his body, the elder did not evade, and the mexican warrior next to him did not stop.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    As Wu Yan''s palm touched the elder''s body, the system prompt on the computer page sounded.


    There is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly enters the elder''s D disk area to check the skills of the opponent.


    Sure enough, I found two skills I wanted.


    One is the ability to make dragon balls, and the other is the ability to help people develop the hidden power in the body.


    These two skills are very practical to Wu Yan, so there is no nonsense, Wu Yan directly copied these two skills into his own D drive.


    Wu Yan was copying, waiting for the progress bar, and those soldiers of the Mexican looked at each other, and they didn''t know why, and they didn''t understand why Wu Yan put his palm on the elder''s body ...

 Chapter 1032： : Returning to the younger elder

    Although in the eyes of others, Wu Yan just quietly put his palm on the elder''s body, and there was no other movement, so that everyone around mexican looked at each other, unknown.


    However, the elder was silent and did not speak.


    Perhaps it is because his ability to help others develop their potential is so inconceivable. Of course, it may be too old to move. If it is not necessary, the elder does not even want to waste energy talking.


    Soon, the duplication of the two skills was completed, and Wu Yan took back his palm.


    For a long time, Wu Yan certainly knew something about the two newly copied skills.


    Developing the power of potential can help anyone maximize the potential of their own body.


    The power of making Dragon Ball is naturally very simple, that is, making a dragon that can make a wish.


    "Have you got what you want? Satisfied !?"


    After Wu Yan retracted his palm, the elder slightly opened some muddy eyes and said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, I''ve got it. Thank you Elder for your trust!" Nodded his head, Wu Yan thanked him.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, you, did you just exchange some tricks from the elders !?"


    As Klin, who had exchanged tricks with Wuyan for a long time, of course, he understood what happened to Wuyan ��s seemingly inconspicuous action. He asked Wuyan.


    "Yes, but it is not an exchange, but two tricks obtained from the elder!" Wu Yan also did not need to hide, nodded.


    "Are you even fascinated? What is it like? Is it amazing?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Vegeta next to him couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "Well, great ability, but it is not a combat ability!" Hearing Vegeta''s inquiry, Wu Yan nodded and replied.


    Well, after hearing that it wasn''t the combat ability, Vegeta didn''t show much interest. The others didn''t seem too interested.


    But it''s true to think about it. Even if you deduct the problem of aging, the elder looks obese and bloated. It doesn''t look like a soldier.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Wu Yan to trade any combat skills.


    "Now that you have got what you want, and hope that when the evil forces invade our mexican, you can help, I am the whole mexican, thank you!"


    I also know that my life is short, and I may die at any time. The elder supports the increasingly weak spirit and speaks to Wu Yan.


    The elders did not ask what Wu Yan had obtained from him.


    Obviously, in his opinion, this was a trivial problem. What he was most concerned about now was the issue of the continuation of the race of the mexicans.


    "Elder, you don''t need to be busy thanking me now. After we really help you defeat the evil power, it is not too late for you to thank me again!" Wu Yan with a smile on his face, opened his mouth to the elder Said.


    While talking, Wu Yan directly took out a large jar of loquat peach juice.


    Pour a glass of water, this time Wu Yan is very generous, in one breath poured ten drops of lotus root juice down.


    "Ahem, me, I also want to see when our mexicans have survived the disaster, but unfortunately, my life has already been ..."


    He coughed twice, and the elder looked a bit helpless and shook his head gently.


    "Some things are not a problem for me, elder, drink this glass of water before you talk about it!" After dripping ten drops of peach juice in it, Wu Yan''s figure was suspended and the water cup was put together Said to the mouth of the elder.


    A few warriors from the Nemesh neighbourhood in Neru watched Wu Yan put some mysterious substances in the water for the elder to drink, and he looked a little hesitant.


    It stands to reason that such a situation absolutely must block him, but the elders seem to trust them, and they do not even mean to block them. Naturally, they are not good at talking.


    "What is this !?" The elder elder''s muddy eyes, very sober, looked at Wu Yan and asked.


    "This is the payment for our transaction, I promise you will like it!" Wu Yan stared directly at the elder and said.


    Although defeating Frieza is helping the Namibus, but this is Wu Yan ��s own will after all, and the main thing is that if you do n��t take the initiative to tell Frieza about Namibus Dragon Ball, Namibus will not be met This robbery.


    Therefore, defeating Frieza, Wu Yan never felt that this was his favor to the meker, but his responsibility.


    In this case, he copied the two skills of making dragon **** and developing potential from the elder, Wu Yan naturally did not want to take advantage of the elder''s advantage.


    "That being the case, I will accept it unceremoniously!" After looking at Wu Yan''s eyes clear and sincere, the elder said after a moment''s silence.


    While talking, he slowly opened his mouth.


    Wu Yan poured all the water in the cup directly into the mouth of the elder.


    Closing his mouth, the elder grunted and drank all the water mixed with ten drops of peach juice.


    At this moment, all eyes are on the elder.


    The mexican, naturally, was a little embarrassed, and no one knew what Wu Yan would drink to the elder. Naturally, I didn''t know what effect it would have after drinking.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared to the uneasiness of the Mexis, Klin and Sun Wukong are more curious.


    Based on their understanding of Wu Yan, naturally they know that Wu Yan will not harm the elders, but what kind of treasure does he drink to the elders? Actually said that you can exchange the two tricks of the elder! ?


    Under everyone''s attention, the wrinkles on the elder''s face were slowly fading away, and the original look of weakness and weakness gradually became more energetic.


    Compared to other Namibusians, the elders'' skin and eyes were originally dull, but now they have gradually become brighter.


    On the whole, everyone can clearly see that the appearance of the elder looks younger and younger.


    But for a moment, the elder, who was old and old, was about to reach the end of his life, became young again, and looked like a Nemesh in his thirties.


    "Big, big elder, you, you have become, so much younger!"


    Neru and others waited, watching the elder''s appearance change, with a shocked expression on his face, exclaimed.

 Chapter 1033： : What is Wu Yans wish! ?

    "Wu Yan, you, what did you just drink for me !? This is me !?"


    Originally old, the elder elder lying on a big chair waiting to die, naturally also noticed his own change, raised his hand to look at his fat but wrinkle-free arm, and felt his body glow from the inside out. The elder also felt excited, and asked Wu Yan with surprise.


    "Just a drop of magic fruit juice was added to the water I just drank for you. A drop of juice can increase the life span of 100 years. I just dropped a few drops !?" Seeing the elder''s expression excited, Wu Yan smiled slightly and asked instead.


    Sure enough, for someone who has reached the end of his life, he can regain his youth, even the elder elder mexican can''t stop his emotions.


    "Ten drops!" After thinking about the situation just now, the elder said.


    With that said, the surprise on his face was even worse, and he said, "That? Doesn''t that mean? I have increased my lifespan by 1,000 years!"


    "Yes, you have increased your lifespan by 1000 years, so you have become so young!" Wu Yan nodded and said to the elder.


    "Hahaha, now I feel that my body is full of strength!" After being confirmed by Wu Yan, the elder couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, the elder turned up.


    Feeling that he was full of young power, the elder wanted to try his current body.


    With a bang, the feeling of shaking the sky, the elder dog lying on the ground in a posture of eating shit.


    Well, although he was restored to youth and his young body was full of strength, the elder''s body was too fat. He turned over and went straight to the ground.


    Obviously, although the elder is the spiritual leader of the mexican star, in fact, his fighting ability can not bear to look straight.


    "Elder, are you okay !?"


    Seeing the elder dog lying on the ground eating a poop, Neru beside them was startled, and hurried over to help the elder up from the ground.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it was just an accident ..."


    Fortunately, the current elder is still very young, so he was lifted up and looked okay, otherwise, if it was the old body, just now, you do n��t have to wait until the end of life. Just fell to death.


    "Wu Yan, you, you actually have a baby that can increase your life!" Not to mention what kind of situation the mexicans are next to, at this time, Klink and they all have their eyes widened, Asked in surprise looking at Wu Yan.


    Witnessing the changes of the elders, they certainly believed in Wu Yan''s words.


    "Yes!" Wu Yan also nodded, nodding.


    "Then, hey, can you give us a drink too !?", embarrassed, and felt his head, Klin asked.


    "No!" But just for Klin''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and refused.


    Although there are still many peach juices, but you can''t splurge on as many family properties as you like?


    I gave it to the elder because of the transaction, but can I give it to Kline for no reason?


    "Okay, I see!" Klin was a little disappointed when he heard Wu Yan''s decisive refusal, but after a moment of silence, he just nodded, without entanglement.


    Vegeta next to him took a deep look at Wu Yan, secretly amazed.


    Originally I thought that Wu Yan''s strength was just borrowing the gloves inlaid with six gems, but Vegeta found that it seemed that the longer he spent with Wu Yan, the more mysterious he was. I did not expect him except one In addition to the huge spaceship, there are things that can increase life.


    "Wu Yan, I think I''m curious!" After a moment of silence, Vegeta suddenly opened his eyes and fell on Wu Yan''s body.


    "Oh? What are you curious about ?!" Wu Yan turned to look at him and asked, hearing Vegeta''s words.


    "I''m curious what is the real purpose of your coming to that mexican !?"


    Vegeta stared at Wu Yan earnestly, and said, "In strength, you have tremendous power. In wealth, you seem to have incomparable wealth. You can see it just by looking at your spaceship. Now, you You also have something that can increase your life! "


    Having said that, Vegeta gave a slight pause, and then said: "It seems that you have enough power, wealth and life, what else do you want !? Why did you come to that mexican !? Could it be you? Are there any other wishes that need the Dragon to help you realize !? "


    Vegeta''s words made Sun Wukong and Klin beside them all look at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    Yes, Wu Yan himself has strength, wealth, and life. These things are all there. After he has obtained Dragon Ball, what kind of wishes will he make? What does he want?


    "This, you really asked me for a while, I really don''t understand it!" After hearing Vegeta''s inquiries, Wu Yan was a little frightened.


    Indeed, this issue has not really been carefully considered.


    During this trip to Meksi, his first goal is to kill Frieza and make him into six magpies, which is enough for himself to use for a long time.


    In addition, the elders here copied the skills of making dragon **** and the skills of developing potentials, which Wu Yan had been planning for a long time, and now he has succeeded.


    Naturally, as the most characteristic dragon ball of the Dragon Ball plane, Wu Yan certainly wants to get the dragon ball of the mexican star, so as to make a wish, full of three wishes, this is almost like Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    However, there are dragon **** in Wu Yan''s plan, but what kind of wish should he really make after summoning the dragon? ?


    Wu Yan suddenly finds that she really hasn''t thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s like a person working hard to make money, in short, it can always make a lot of money Okay?


    But how much does it really cost and what to do? It seems that it has not been planned well.


    "It turns out that you don''t know what you want? Or, you already have a lot of it, so you don''t need to make a wish !?"


    Seeing Wu Yan couldn''t answer for a long time, Vegeta suddenly said.


    "No, I have a wish! When the dragon is summoned, see if the dragon can fulfill my wish!"


    As Vegeta''s words fell, Wu Yan shook his head and said, squinting glances at the little cute beside him.


    ...


    Not to mention what Vegeta and Wuyan are talking about on the other side. On the other hand, Frieza''s spaceship, like a behemoth, has landed from the universe on the planet Memex.

 Chapter 1034： : Wuyan vs Frieza

    "Mr. Wu Yan, the evil force has landed on our mexican star, and I ask you to take a shot and help our mexican defeat the evil force!"


    Although the elder was glad that he had increased his full life span by 1,000 years, his face changed quickly, and he realized that Frieza and others had come to Namik, and he said to Wu Yan.


    "It''s my responsibility to help you solve the evil forces, but if my friends do it, I can''t do it for nothing !?"


    Since all things were discussed through transactions, Wu Yan didn''t say anything about human feelings, pointing to Sun Wukong and others beside him.


    They followed that mexican trip, and they couldn''t leave empty-handed, right?


    "So? Mr. Wu Yan, what do you mean !?" The elder thought for a while, and felt that Wu Yan''s words were reasonable. He nodded and asked.


    "It''s very simple. We heard that you guys have Dragon Balls that can help people realize their wishes. I want you to collect Dragon Balls and fulfill the wishes for my friends who have worked together as a condition for them to protect that mexican star! How about Wu Yan?" Open your mouth and talk straight away.


    "Of course! It''s a word!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the elder nodded and said.


    During the conversation, he turned his head directly and instructed Nelu beside him to collect the Dragon Balls. At the same time, he also used his ability to detect the location of the Dragon Balls and directly informed the locations of the seven Dragon Balls.


    "That being the case, let''s go!" The elder heard the answer. Wu Yan still trusted his character and nodded.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s hand was raised, and with his movement, a space channel appeared directly, and then Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stepped directly into it.


    With the disappearance of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng in the space channel, Klin and Sun Wukong behind them did not hesitate and followed.


    In a moment, these people left completely.


    "Elder, do we really need to help them collect Dragon Balls and make them wish !?" After the space passage disappeared, the nemesis soldier next to him asked the elder with a look of unwillingness.


    Dragon Ball is the treasure of the mexican star. It is really unpleasant to let others use it.


    The elder didn''t answer his question positively about the mexican warrior, but just said, "If you can save the mexican in water and fire, I can let everyone also collect the dragon **** for you and let you realize your wish ! "


    This sentence made the mexican soldier bow his head and stop talking, and the words of the elder made it impossible to refute.


    Indeed, relative to Dragon Ball, it is still the life of the clan, and the continuity and security of the race is more important.


    ...


    On the other side, Frieza''s legion has landed on Nameker, and the group of fighters headed by Frieza has gradually dropped from the spacecraft.


    Looking at the entire scene of that nemesis, Frieza had an evil smile on her face, saying, "You people, search for the whereabouts of Dragon Ball, and others, search for the traces of those Earth people. It is strange. , Even a huge spaceship can be lost! "


    "Okay, Lord Frieza!"


    As Frieza''s order came down, the soldiers of the entire army were divided into two groups, one to search for Dragon Ball, and the other was to find Wu Yan and others.


    The killing of Champo and Dodoria was obviously the anger that touched Frieza''s heart.


    However, before the dispersal of these two groups of men and women, the Void suddenly appeared a passage that attracted the attention of all the Frieza legions.


    Under everyone''s attention, a sound of footsteps rang in this space passage, and then a group led by Wu Yan walked out of the space passage.


    "It''s you !? I didn''t expect you to dare to take the initiative to die !?" Frieza''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring earnestly at Wu Yan.


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    Hearing Frieza''s words, Wu Yan shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not here to kill you. To be more precise, I should come to ask for your life!"


    "Hahaha, you want to kill me !?" Wu Yan said, and made Frieza laugh, as if he had heard something incredible and funny, at the same time, shook his head and said, "For a long time, there are Many, many people want to kill me, but none of them succeed, they all die, and you are no exception! "


    "Well, don''t stop talking so much! Is there a saying in our hometown that the villain died of too much talk! Of course, even if you don''t speak, you will surely die today!"


    Wu Yan did not accompany him to waste his time talking about these high words of Frieza, and shook his head.


    While talking, his palms were raised.


    "Very well, I''ll see where your confidence comes from! Don''t think that if you defeated Shang Bo, they will be eligible to kill me, then you look down on me!" Seeing Wu Yan raised his hand Obviously, there is no meaning of nonsense, of course, Frieza will not stop him to die, right?


    While speaking, Frieza raised his hand, and slightly toward Wu Yan, the indescribable power gathered at his fingertips.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t let him gather his mind, his body moved, and the ability of Quicksilver was exerted. Time seemed to be still at this moment.


    At the same time, Wu Yan walked directly to Frieza in front of him, wearing a fist with infinite gloves, and struck directly at Frieza''s face.


    I have to say that Frieza ��s response was very fast. Jane was inhuman. As Wuyan Kuaiyin''s ability was exerted, he walked directly and found that Frieza ��s sight was accompanied by his own movement. mobile.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the speed of his eyes, he can''t keep up with the speed of Wu Yan''s figure.


    Slam!


    Under the influence of the power gem, Frieza was directly hit by Wu Yan and flew out!


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone in the Frieza Legion, looking at Frieza being blown away, was full of horror and screamed in his heart.


    In their eyes, Wu Yan appeared instantly in front of Frieza, but Frieza was blown away. As for how he moved and when he shot, no one could see it. clearly.


    Looking at Frieza who was blown out by himself, Wu Yan did not stand stupidly waiting for him to fly back, but moved in shape and caught up.


    Wu Yan will not forget that Frieza can transform in three stages.


    Now that you know, Wu Yan naturally won''t give him a chance to transform to increase his difficulties.

 Chapter 1035： : 6 傀儡 ——Frisa

    In a way, the ability of Quicksilver is simply a bug.


    With the ability of Quicksilver, Wu Yan quickly caught up with Frieza. Unsurprisingly, Wu Yan expected that after a punch was blown, Frieza could feel Wu Yan, or the power gem. Nearly endless power, so at this time he was lowering his body and preparing to transform.


    "Huh, I''m not Sun Wukong, waiting for you to transform into trouble ..."


    Watching Frieza''s movement, Wu Yan snorted in his heart, at the same time, the infinite gloves were raised again, and a punch was punched in the direction of Frieza.


    No bullshit, Wu Yan did his best to mobilize the power contained in the power gem.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky and the earth shook. The whole Nemek seemed to tremble violently. This power seemed to tear even the atmosphere of Namek.


    The terrible power swept Frieza''s whole body, making him scream, his body was completely engulfed by this terrible power.


    It stands to reason that after such a terrible force completely engulfed Frieza, should he be killed?


    However, Wu Yan did not mean to relax in the slightest. Whether it was in a film or television series or some anime, some evil big bosses always survived when others thought he had successfully killed him, and then fight the last Complete the anti-killing tone.


    Such an opportunity, Wu Yan naturally will not give Frieza.


    The powerful mental power spread, Wu Yan''s spiritual power quickly radiated out, searching for the whereabouts of Frieza, but for a moment, he finally successfully captured the trail of Frieza.


    Still in its original form, Frieza covered her own arm and was secretly escaping into the distance.


    Sure enough, the attack just failed to kill him, but his appearance also successfully interrupted one of his arms.


    "Want to run !?" After spiritual force scanned Frieza''s trail, Wu Yan''s hand was raised, and the space gem lighted up on the gloves.


    Under the control of Wu Yan, the distance between himself and Frieza was folded, and the distance of several kilometers was compressed within a few meters.


    "Wait, Wu Yan, if you beat me like this, you won''t win. You have the ability to fight with me at my heyday!"


    Feeling that the space had been folded, he returned to Wu Yan in front of him, and Frieza looked a little frightened, and shouted.


    "Is your brain broken !?"


    After hearing Frieza''s words, Wu Yan smiled and said, "My goal is to kill you, but not to enjoy the battle with you. Your three stages of transformation, do you think I will let you finish !? "


    During the talk, Wu Yan''s palm was raised, and Frieza was not given any chance at all, and the power gem once again bloomed a bright light!


    Bang Bang!


    Without the slightest nonsense, borrowing a power gem, Wu Yan punched one punch after another, and smashed Frieza unceremoniously, making his injuries more and more serious.


    Hundreds of punches were smashed back and forth, the terrain within thousands of miles was completely changed, and even the ecosystem seemed to be destroyed.


    Finally, Frieza was lying on the ground, and she seemed to be out of breath.


    In the end, Wu Yan grabbed Frieza and flew him high. Then, he drew a circle with both hands and instantly constructed the space portal.


    As Frieza''s body fell from mid-air, the space portal flashed through and was cut off instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the body divided into two halves fell again, and the space portal flashed again.


    Wow!


    However, in a moment, the space portal appeared ten times in an instant. I saw Frieza''s body flashing along with the space portal ten times, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of pieces of meat and scattered on the ground.


    Even if the vitality of Frieza is so powerful, after the body is cut into dozens of pieces, it is obviously too dead to die.


    After finally cutting Frieza''s body to pieces, Wu Yan determined that he was dead, so he relaxed a little.


    Immediately, raising his hands, under the control of the power of infinite gems, these pieces of meat were combined, and soon they were reconnected into a whole body.


    Since Wu Yan was to make Frieza into six magpies, naturally, these flesh and blood must be stitched together again.


    On the other side, the battle between Frieza Corps and Vegeta continued. Although the space fighters of the Frieza Corps were very powerful, both Vegeta and Sun Wukong showed great strength. the power of.


    In particular, the increase in the king of boxing has further increased the power of Sun Wukong by a geometric multiple.


    The nearby Qiqi acts as a therapist in the back. No matter who is injured, the ability to treat fairy magic is thrown up. Although the effect is not as good as that of fairy beans, the effect of treatment is also amazing. Already.


    For a time, Sun Wukong and others and the soldiers of the Frieza Legion were in full swing.


    However, no matter what the situation of the fighting was, these Frieza fighters were a little absent-minded and looked away.


    They are very clear that the final victory or loss depends on the victory and defeat between Wu Yan and Frieza.


    No matter who wins or loses, Wu Yan or Frieza, when they return, they will make the battle here clear, so the battle here seems to be of little importance.


    About half an hour or so, these Frieza fighters were seriously injured and wounded. Looking at Sun Wukong and their side, although many people were injured, Kiki''s treatment of immortalism, but it was hard to heal everyone''s injuries. Now, this made the soldiers of Frieza Legion a little panic.


    However, it is not yet known what the results of the battle over King Frieza would be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these space fighters dare not be deserters.


    Otherwise, it would be harder for King Frieza to die.


    Step on!


    It didn''t make everyone wait too long. After fighting for more than half an hour, finally, a sound of footsteps rang, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw Wu Yan stepping towards this side step by step, the momentum was steady, a breeze blew through, setting off a ray of hair, you can see Wu Yan''s eyes, turned into a lavender reincarnation eye shape.


    Behind Wu Yan, the small figure Frisa followed closely. Similarly, Flisa''s eyes are also a pair of lilac reincarnation eyes.


    After taking some time, Wu Yan finally succeeded in making Frieza''s body into his own six magpies.


    "This, what''s going on !?"


    Others didn''t know what was going on with Liu Daojiao and Reincarnation Eyes. Seeing Wu Yan and Frieza come together, they were all aggressive.

 Chapter 1036： : Dragon Ball of Namibus

    Stop it!


    Looking at Wu Yan and Frieza who came over, all the people who were in full swing here stopped one after another.


    The members of the Frieza Corps, watching Frieza approaching, did not know why, so their eyes fell on Frieza, waiting for his instructions.


    However, to their surprise, Frieza did not mean to look at them, but just followed Wu Yan quietly.


    Naturally, after these Frieza Army men stopped, Klin and Sun Wukong also stopped one after another.


    After Vegeta glanced at Frieza, she immediately looked at Wu Yan and said, "Wu Yan? What''s going on? You and Frieza him !?"


    "He has been killed by me, now it is my uncle!" Wu Yan replied in response to Vegeta''s inquiry.


    "Eh !?" Vegeta''s face was startled, did not expect that he really killed Frieza?


    Although he has long known that his strength is strong and terrible, but he did not expect that he could do this step.


    Although Wu Yan''s words shocked Vegeta, but looking at both Wu Yan and Frieza, the eyes are exactly the same reincarnation, Vegeta''s heart had to admit that what Wu Yan said was indeed truth.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain all this, and it is even harder to explain why Frieza now obediently follows Wu Yan.


    The people at the nearby Frieza Army became ugly after hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    To them, Frieza''s existence is like a pin of the sea god, but today, the pin of the sea **** is pulled up directly.


    escape!


    After looking at each other, these cosmic fighters of the Frieza Legion, dare to stay, even the King of Frieza was killed. It is no doubt that these people will stay if they stay, so they all turned away and fled. .


    "Want to leave !?" Just watching these cosmic fighters flew into countless meteors and fled in all directions, Wu Yan''s hand was raised.


    On the infinite gloves, the time gems bloomed with emerald green light at this moment. Immediately, the time went back, and these fleeing people came back up one by one, completely like the feeling of film and television drama reversed.


    "Kill them all!" Since these cosmon fighters have been brought back, Wu Yan naturally did not let them go.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, isn''t that good !?" Sun Wukong next to them said hesitantly when they heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Although a lot of space warriors have just been killed in the recent war, it is enough for the martial arts master of the turtle fairy to defeat the opponent. It is not the style of the turtle fairy.


    "Today you can have a kind heart and let them go, but these people are evil and will inevitably suffer from other planets. It will be in their hands. Will you be as compassionate as you then? "For Kelin and Sun Wukong''s persuasion, Wu Yan''s expression asked calmly.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, over the years, how many people have they killed behind Frieza, haven''t they? It''s because of your cowardice, that''s why it was written off !? "


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Sun Wukong was silent.


    Indeed, Wu Yan''s words also make sense. The people of the Frieza Legion are indeed the most sinful and most straightforward assumptions. If Wu Yan and himself are not here today, what is the nemesis? What''s the end of mexican? It''s scary to think about it.


    Ahhhh!


    The screams of screams kept ringing one after another. Compared to Sun Wukong, they couldn''t bear to start, Vegeta didn''t have so much consideration, and shot directly, killing one space fighter after another.


    In Vegeta''s view, the more people killed now, the greater the force of his mexican action this time. It stands to reason, how should you have a qualification to make a wish! ?


    ...


    On the other hand, although he has been restored to youth, his body is still plump, so the elder is still the old **** lying in the doorway of his cave to bask in the sun, and he is very relaxed.


    A few moments later, however, a few figures appeared and fell from the sky. It was these Naruto warriors who were Nemesh.


    These soldiers are holding huge dragon **** like washbasins in their hands. The orange dragon **** are marked with small stars, showing a few star beads.


    In terms of size, the mexican dragon ball is also much larger than the earth''s dragon ball.


    "Elder, we have already collected!" Put all seven Dragon Balls together and said to the elder.


    "Well, now, we just have to wait for Wu Yan to come back quietly!" Lying on his chair, a gesture of salty fish, the young elder was too lazy to move again.


    When he was young, the elder was still willing to move a few times, but since he fell a dog to eat shit, the elder has no such interest.


    There is no need to move, it is still lying down well.


    After all, being so fat and moving is very tiring, not as thin as everyone else, and it doesn''t take much effort to move.


    It didn''t take long for countless tiny Mars to appear in the void, and then Wu Yan and his party walked out of this space portal. Naturally, Wu Yan and others were stared at by a bunch of dragon **** in front of the elder. Attracted.


    "Wow, what a big dragon ball!" Sun Wukong exclaimed, looking at the pile of dragon **** on the ground.


    Yes, in terms of size, the dragon ball of mexican is naturally much larger than the dragon ball of the earth.


    The elder''s ability naturally knew the problem of the outcome of the battle long ago. Therefore, after watching Wu Yan and others appear, he did not ask whether the evil forces that had invaded Nameker had been resolved, but only asked Wu Yan. "Is your wish to start now?"


    "Well, let''s start now!" Wu Yan nodded, his eyes fell on the seven giant dragon balls, and he nodded.


    "Is this Dragon Ball !? Dragon Ball that can fulfill anyone''s wish !?" Vegeta''s eyes widened, staring closely at these Dragon Balls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was very curious in his heart, this Dragon Ball What should we do to realize our wishes? Just shouting at him like that?


    "This time, I am the most powerful, so I want to occupy one of the three wishes. You have no objection !?" Wu Yan asked with a glance at everyone present.


    His words made everyone present shake their heads.


    Obviously, Wu Yan was right. With what he did, he wanted to occupy one of the places of desire, and no one would object.


    "Then I will occupy a place!" After Wu Yan''s words came down, Vegeta next said, with a firm look.


    At this time, Vegeta thinks that this time, according to the output of the mexican star, he is also eligible to occupy a place.


    After all, he defeated most of the Frieza fighters, and the cosmic coordinates of Nameker also provided by himself.


    In Vegeta''s view, it is Wu Yan who is qualified to make a wish, and he also has Carkarota.

 Chapter 1036： : Make a wish

    Vegeta''s remarks came out and Wu Yan did not refute that he occupied a wishing place. As for how others allocate it, it is their own business.


    With Vegeta''s words falling, Sun Wukong and others looked at each other, but no one came out to refute him.


    Indeed, Vegeta''s words are not considered arrogant. According to the most powerful force in the action of that mexican, Vegeta''s power may be second only to Wu Yan, so he will occupy a wish Qualifications and nothing.


    To whom is the last chance to make a wish? This was something that Klin and Sun Wukong discussed on their own.


    Based on their relationship, it is naturally very harmonious to discuss. The last chance to make a wish is on the Sun Wukong and his wife.


    After all, the power of the two of them today is also very great, and it should reasonably be given to them.


    After Wu Yan and others completed the allocation of their wishing places, the elders next to them shouted in the language of the mexican star, summoning the dragon!


    With a loud bang, the dragon ball suddenly bloomed a bright light, and then, a huge figure emerged from the dragon ball.


    The mexican dragon is a bit similar to the Westernized dragon family. He looked down at all the people, and his majestic voice echoed between heaven and earth: "Say, after calling me, you can make three wishes, say, What is your wish !? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, waiting for him to speak.


    Wu Yan had already figured out what his wish was. He stood two steps forward and said, "My wish is to make Xiao Meng a real human!"


    "Brother!" He heard Wu Yan''s wish for himself. Xiao Meng looked at him with a complicated look, and the complex look in her eyes made her unable to understand her mind.


    "Ah !? Transform back to human !? Isn''t Miss Wu Meng a human ?!" The next Klin and others, after hearing Wu Yan''s wishes, widened their eyes and looked at them in surprise. Xiao Meng.


    However, no matter how she looks, she is no different from ordinary people. What is the desire to make her a human being! ?


    Not to mention how surprised the clin next to them was, Wu Yan didn''t bother, but his eyes fell on Shenlong, waiting for its answer.


    Under Wu Yan''s gaze, after being silent for a while, Shenlong spoke, and replied, "Is it human ?! Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "Can''t do it !?" Wu Yan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    In the original work, even the dragons of the earth can make humans humans?


    It stands to reason that the dragon of the mexican dragon is stronger than the dragon of the earth. It should be able to do it!


    "Why! Why can''t you do it !?" Wu Yan''s heart was a little anxious, and she asked at the Dragon.


    "To turn her back into a human being requires her body and soul to be reborn! However, I can''t find her soul, so I can''t let her turn back to humanity!" Looking down at Wu Yan, Shenlong slightly After a moment of silence, he replied.


    "Soul !? Doesn''t she have her own soul in her body? What kind of soul do you want !?" Wu Yan was surprised by the words of Shenlong.


    "She does have a soul in her body, but it is not the original soul in her physical body! Your wish is to make her a human, not a human!" This dragon is very patient. For Wu Yan''s Ask and continue to explain.


    "Back !? Xiao Meng''s identity before becoming a zombie is Zhao Lei''s sister, Zhao Xue? So, the wish I just made is actually to make Xiao Meng back to Zhao Xue !?" Hear this explanation from Shenlong Wu Yan''s heart was stunned, but at the same time he was a little scared.


    Unexpectedly, is this Dragon Ball''s wish so real?


    Thanks to this Shenlong''s ability, otherwise, if Xiao Meng is really turned into Zhao Xue, wouldn''t he have killed Xiao Meng in disguise! ?


    "Sorry, I need to ensure that her current soul will not be changed, so that she can become a human body, can you do it?" After realizing that the wish he had just promised was actually wrong, Wu Yan followed and changed. Asked his wish.


    This time, Shenlong was silent again, just staring at Xiao Meng.


    Wu Yan said nothing and waited quietly.


    After a moment of silence, Shenlong spoke again, saying: "This wish is simple!"


    "Pretend B!" Hearing this answer from Wulong, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    This seems to be the thing for the Dragon Dragon''s wish. If it can do it, it will say that this wish is very simple, and how powerful it is.


    But when he really encountered a more difficult desire, he persuaded him that he couldn''t do it.


    Not to mention how vomiting in Wu Yan''s heart, Shenlong''s eyes shot out two rays of light, and fell on Xiao Meng''s body.


    A moment later, after these rays had completely dissipated, Xiao Meng didn''t seem to change in the slightest, and still looked like herself.


    Of course, Xiao Meng''s situation can''t be seen on the surface.


    Anxious, Wu Yan hurried over, grabbed Xiao Meng''s hand, and held it tightly.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    After Wu Yan held Xiaomeng''s hand, a computer page in his head suddenly popped up.


    And this reminder makes Wu Yan ecstatic, which means that Xiao Meng has indeed become a real human.


    You know, when Xiao Meng was a zombie, her disk was in a damaged state and would not be displayed at all, but now, Wu Yan can see Xiao Meng''s disk space in the computer page ~ www .novelhall.com ~ can also browse some files on her disk space!


    "Great, you have become a human! You have really become a human!" Holding Xiao Meng''s hand, Wu Yan said happily.


    Not to mention what Wu Yan is thinking at the moment, on the other hand, after Wu Yan''s wish was completed, Vegeta took a few steps forward.


    "Say, what is your wish !?" Shenlong asked, looking at Vegeta''s body.


    It was her turn to make a wish and Vegeta was silent.


    What is your wish! ? Gain invincible power! ? Forever squandering wealth! ? Or something else! ?


    "Come on! What is your wish!" Seeing Vegeta''s silence, Shenlong couldn''t help urging.


    "My wish is that Vegeta before the resurrection will return to the way it was before being destroyed by Frieza!"


    After being urged by the Dragon, after a long silence, Vegeta began to express his wish.

 Chapter 1037： : Kikis Wish

    Hearing the exit of Vegeta''s wish, the next Klin looked at him with surprise.


    Apparently, Vegeta''s desire surprised them all.


    "That''s his wish !? I always thought he wanted to gain the invincible power of the world!" Klin said with a surprised look at Vegeta.


    At first I thought I knew something about Vegeta, but now it seems that I don''t know much about him.


    "Is this his wish !? It seems that as a prince of Saiyan, he still cares about the Vegeta star and the Saiyan tribe!" Even Wu Yan, after hearing this wish , Also looked at Vegeta with some surprise.


    According to the setting, now Vegeta is completely an evil generation, right?


    In the original work, even after he and Buma got married, even when he had his own children and even grandchildren, he would become more and more like a man with flesh and blood.


    However, if you think about it, if Vegeta does not have these in his heart, he will not become like that in the future?


    So, in essence, does Vegeta value family relationships and the Saiyans?


    It is precisely because of this opportunity to make a wish that he led these emotions in his heart, right?


    In fact, not only Klin and Wu Yan were surprised by this wish, but even Vegeta was surprised by this wish.


    It''s weird. I obviously want to talk about gaining invincible power. So when I reached the lips, I became such a desire! ?


    "This wish is very simple!"


    Not to mention that everyone looked a little aggressive, and after Vegeta made a wish, the dragon was silent for a moment and then answered.


    Immediately, two more brilliant rays shot out from the eyes of Shenlong and plunged into the depths of the universe.


    But for a moment, Shenlong''s eyes fell on Vegeta, saying: "Well, your wish has been fulfilled!"


    Although Vegeta was surprised by the wish she had made, and felt that this wish was totally inconsistent with her own interests, Vegeta did not regret to yell out.


    Moreover, after hearing the reply from Shenlong, it was said that Vegeta Star had reappeared, and returned to the situation before the destruction. Vegeta''s heart was so anxious that he didn''t even want to stop at this mexican star. A spaceship that had reached the Frieza Legion broke into the air and rushed to the location of Vegeta Star.


    To Vegeta, he was like a child leaving home. He didn''t feel anything when he was ordinary, but when he really thought of home, he felt a sense of heart.


    "Have Vegeta Star reappeared !? Has the destroyed Saiyans been fully resurrected? Perhaps the best result for Vegeta!" Watching Vegeta riding the universe Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly when the spacecraft left.


    "So, what is the last wish? What is the last wish for you!" Finally, Shenlong''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong and Qiqi, and he asked.


    "Kiki, what should we wish for ?! I have no idea at all, let''s say it!"


    After scratching his head, Sun Wukong had no idea what kind of wish he should make.


    "Okay, let me do it!" Qi Qi was not polite.


    After living in marriage for so many years, Qi Qi is still very clear about Sun Wukong''s brain circuit. If he was really asked to make a wish, no one would know that he would make a weird wish.


    Perhaps, he would say that let the Dragon give him an opponent who can enjoy a lively battle! ?


    Qiqi stepped forward two steps, and after thinking a little, she said to Shenlong: "Shenlong, my wish is very simple, I want my family to live in peace and health!"


    "Sorry, I can''t do this. This wish is too abstract! I need a specific wish!" Shenlong shook his head and said about Qiqi''s wish.


    "Specific !?" After hearing these words, Kiki was silent, and then said, "So, I want Goku and my child to always be full! Dress warm!"


    "This wish is simple!"


    With Qiqi''s wish, Shenlong quickly replied that between the talk, there were several rays of light falling on the Sun Wukong family.


    "From now on, everything you eat will not decrease! All the clothes you wear will not make you feel cold!" Shenlong said after exerting power on the Sun Wukong family.


    The words fell, the dragon disappeared, and the original seven dragon **** flew apart, and soon disappeared.


    "Eat enough and dressed warmly? Is a woman''s biggest wish, that''s it? It looks trivial, but it seems very great ..."


    Wu Yan next glanced at Qiqi, and murmured secretly in her heart.


    For some reason, Wu Yan always admired Sun Wukong''s wife Qiqi, and even admired it.


    Her biggest wish is just that the family can live a peaceful life, but the ordinary wish seems great.


    "Well, elder, our wishes have been fulfilled, so we won''t bother here anymore. Goodbye!"


    At this time, Wu Yan was considered to have completed the trip to Nexus, and turned to the elder next to him.


    "Well, you are all our friends who are mexicans! Then mexicans will welcome you all your life!" There is no meaning to save, but the elders who sat up and said to Wuyan seriously.


    Nodded, Wu Yan said nothing.


    After leaving this time, it is estimated that he will not come to that mexican again. Whether he can still cross the plane of Dragon Ball in the future, Wu Yan himself is not clear.


    "Piccolo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how about you? Are you going back to earth with us? Or stay here !?"


    But before leaving, Sun Wukong turned his head and asked Piccolo.


    Sun Wukong''s words, let Yamucha and Klin both look at him.


    In their opinion, it was natural to wait for the Piccolo Demon King to stay on that mexican star and stop returning to Earth.


    "Uncle Piccolo!"


    However, Sun Wufan next to him looked reluctantly, staring at Piccolo seriously, but he didn''t open his mouth to interfere with his decision.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s inquiries about himself, Piccolo was silent and looked at the mexican who looked exactly like himself. This seemed to be his home.


    However, Piccolo glanced at Sun Wuhan next to him, his eyes flashing again.


    After a moment of silence, Piccolo said, "Let''s go back to Earth, after all, I grew up on Earth! Where is my home!"

 Chapter 1038： : How much you eat

    Since Piccolo decided to go back to the earth, naturally, no one else would say much, but Klin and Yamu Tea had some enthusiasm in their hearts.


    After all, they used to remember the shadow of the Big Devil.


    "Ah, although Wuyan''s spacecraft is quite luxurious, but next, we will stay on the spacecraft for another month or two!"


    The decision to go back was naturally to go back by Wuyan ��s spaceship. However, it ��s not long since I just got off the spacecraft, and now I ��m going back. For the life in the spacecraft, Kline still felt a bit boring.


    "Do you think life on the spacecraft is a bit boring? In this case, we will go directly to the earth!" Wu Yan said, hearing Klin''s words.


    The voice fell, and the space gem on the infinite glove in Wu Yan''s hand lit up. Immediately, a space wormhole appeared quickly. The other side of the wormhole was linked to the earth.


    Wuyan''s ability of several space transmissions, the space portal is mainly for short and medium distance movement, and the ability of Apocalypse is mainly for medium and long distance movement. As for the space gem on infinite gloves? Mainly the ultra-long distance movement between the stars.


    If you return directly to Earth from this mexican, it is naturally best to borrow the power of space gems.


    "Here, can we go back to the earth !?" Seeing Wu Yan and Xiao Meng who had opened the wormhole in the space and walked in directly, Klin behind them said with a little surprise.


    However, although I was shocked, I still trusted Wu Yan, so after a little hesitation, they followed Wu Yan and passed through this space passage together.


    After the passage of the space passage passed, the familiar sound of the waves, and the slightly salty air came on. Klin and Sun Wukong looked around. Isn''t this the Turtle Fairy House?


    "We''re really back? Did you return to Earth from that Meksi in the blink of an eye? Wu Yan, you have this ability, why not use it early !? Let us fly in the universe for so long?"


    Looking around, it was determined that he had indeed returned to Guixianwu, and Klin asked Wu Yan in surprise.


    "It''s mainly the space coordinates in the universe. Without a specific concept, how can we open the appropriate channel?" For Klin''s words, Wu Yan shook his head and explained.


    "Well, that''s it!" Hearing explained, Klin and Sun Wukong next to them suddenly realized.


    Anyway, everyone was in a good mood to be able to come back safely.


    This time it can be regarded as a trip to other planets, and I have seen it a bit. This is also a rare experience. On the earth, it is really the kind that can be blown for a lifetime.


    Of course, Wu Yan''s trip this time was also a huge gain for Wu Yan.


    Sure enough, high risks have high returns, and the higher the value of force, the more opportunities there are.


    First of all, the biggest gain is naturally a wish. Xiao Meng has successfully become a human being, and she will no longer be a zombie. This can''t be better.


    With her current status, wouldn''t she be able to start pointing out zombies around the world if she returned to reality! ?


    Secondly, of course, there is the six magpies of Frieza. Although the ability of reincarnation can only control twice as much power as himself, this prince of Frieza is still very strong and can be used for a long time .


    Finally, of course, there are skills copied from the elders to make dragon **** and help people develop their potential.


    For Wu Yan, the mexican star, or the Dragon Ball trip, has been full of gains, and it can be said that it has been the biggest harvest since crossing the heavens and the world for so long.


    "Well, everyone is back safely, let''s all have a good dinner together! Call Buma too!"


    After returning, everyone was in a good mood, Sun Wukong suggested.


    These words naturally got everyone''s unanimous approval, everyone''s atmosphere was very harmonious and lively.


    Piccolo next to him looked so cold, he didn''t speak with both hands on his chest. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, they wanted to have a banquet. Piccolo said nothing and turned away.


    Piccolo is very uncomfortable on this occasion.


    Of course, Piccolo also knows that most people actually have preconceptions about themselves, so there is no need to stay here and be annoying.


    "Piccolo, come with you !?" But Sun Wukong cried when he saw Piccolo trying to leave.


    Looking at Sun Wukong aside, he looked at Piccolo and opened his mouth, ready to refuse.


    However, the pants were pulled a bit, Piccolo lowered his head, and saw that Sun Wuhan was holding his trouser tube, looking up at himself, blinking his eyes, his eyes were full of perseverance and pleading: "Uncle Piccolo!"


    "Ok!"


    If he refused, he came to his lips and turned into approval, making Piccolo stunned for a moment.


    Soon, Buma, who had been notified, also rushed to the side of the turtle fairy house. Coupled with the turtle fairy people, the group gathered together.


    Sun Wukong raised his hand, picked up a chicken leg, and took a big bite.


    A chicken leg, the meat on it disappeared instantly.


    However, when Sun Wukong was about to throw away the chicken leg bones in his hands, he suddenly found that the hands were heavy and the meat on the bones appeared again.


    "Ah, Dad, I just took a bite of the cake, but the cake has grown out again!" Sun Wufan next said at this time.


    Sun Wuhan''s mouth still saw the cream of the cake, but a piece of cake in his hand was intact.


    During the talk, Sun Wuhan took another bite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This cake is indeed missing again, but in a blink of an eye, it returned to the original.


    "Looks like this is the power of Shenlong making a wish !? Shenlong said, what you can''t eat for a lifetime!"


    Looking at Sun Wukong and Sun Wufan, no matter how much food they eat, they can grow up again, and the Klin next to them reacted.


    "Hey hey, Qi Qi''s wish is really good!" No matter how much food he eats, the food in his hand can grow up, which makes Sun Wukong laugh out loud.


    This feeling of being able to eat with your belly open and full is really great.


    "Sure enough, Shenlong''s ability is still very reliable!"


    The next side, Qi Qi, looked at her husband and son eating, how long they ate, and never finished eating, with a strong smile on their faces.


    He brought a lot of dowry to his marriage, but he was almost eaten by Sun Wukong.


    Well now, at least the biggest family spending problem is solved!

 Chapter 1039： :return

    The father and son of Sun Wukong and Sun Wufan both have Saiyan blood. When they eat rice, they are like rice buckets, and their stomachs are like straight through to different dimensions. One person does not have 100 meals at all. pressure.


    It happened that Sun Wukong had been married for so many years and had never made a dime at home. Therefore, there were still a lot of dowries when he was married, but soon, the family of Sun Wukong was impoverished.


    Now, Sun Wukong and his son have food that they can never finish. For Qiqi, the family expenses can be said to be more than 90% less.


    More importantly, in the future, they no longer need to worry about their insufficient food. This is indeed a huge economic pressure relief for Qiqi.


    Although this wish seems to many people, it is not worth it. It is entirely possible to make a wish to possess the wealth of an enemy country.


    However, it may be because they were scared by their father and son. In Qiqi ��s view, neither the rich nor the enemy can give themselves a sense of security. Instead, they wish to make their father and son eat forever, which is more capable. Give yourself a sense of security.


    For this lively banquet, the two things that Sun Wukong and his son can never finish, this is just an episode, and the atmosphere of the whole banquet is very lively.


    After becoming a human, Xiao Meng''s mood is much better. Relatively speaking, it seems that his personality has become more cheerful!


    After the banquet ended, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng didn''t intend to stay in this turtle fairy house, and soon left the turtle fairy house.


    Relatively speaking, although the background of Dragon Ball''s plane is very similar to that of modern Earth, but in terms of science and technology, it is much higher than that of Earth. Various kinds of high-tech items can be thoroughly researched and eaten in the real world.


    For example, the space storage means of universal capsules, such as anti-gravity cars in this world, etc ...


    Counting the days, there are still two or three months before the date of your return, so you don''t have to hurry to leave, stroll around Dragon Ball''s plane and collect some high-tech things.


    Normally, I practice myself, so my life is very comfortable.


    Of course, after making Frieza into his own six magpies, Wu Yan took some of Frieza''s flesh and tissues to do research for Dr. Kenos as the material for developing new monsters.


    This material made Dr. Kenos very happy.


    In terms of growth potential, Saiyans'' growth potential seems to be higher than that of Frieza''s genetic blood, but in terms of the earlier growth rate, Frieza''s flesh and blood tissue is more suitable.


    In the words of Dr. Kenos, if you want to make a monster with more than one million crystal points, the Saiyan bloodline is more important.


    However, if you want to make less than 1 million monsters, or simply more than 100,000 monsters, using Frieza''s genetic blood is actually the easiest.


    Wu Yan waved his hand and ignored him.


    These things I don''t want to ask myself, anyway, about the monster breeding plan, let Dr. Kenos take his own idea!


    Of course, when it comes to genetic bloodlines, looking at the Dragon Ball plane, what else is stronger than the genetic bloodlines of the devil Buu?


    Even if it is crushed into powder, it can be reborn, and it has terrible ability itself. In fact, Wu Yan''s heart is also very interested in the blood of the devil Buu.


    However, from the timeline perspective, the current Dragon Ball timeline was more than ten years before the appearance of the Devil Buu, although Wu Yan also tried to find the whereabouts of the Devil Buu, even the magician Barbidi. , But nothing.


    Wu Yan''s whereabouts and the magician Barbidi''s whereabouts could not be found, and Wu Yan''s heart was naturally inevitably a little disappointed.


    However, in general, his gains in the Dragon Ball plane have been large enough. Therefore, although Wu Yan was disappointed, after thinking about it, even Xiao Meng has successfully become a human. Is there anything unsatisfactory?


    Therefore, thinking of this, Wu Yan''s disappointment in the heart has faded a lot.


    In this way, two or three months have passed. These days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng are staying together. The two of them practice separately, and the number of crystal points has increased rapidly.


    In particular, Wu Yan, the original Moon Eater Sunstroke Magical Power, Xiao Meng''s crystal point can be raised much faster than Wu Yan. Even if you use the power of spiritual gems to cultivate, Wu Yan cannot catch up with Xiao Meng Growth rate.


    However, with the hard work of Wu Yan on the physical body these days, the power of Qi is getting stronger and stronger, and Wu Yan''s growth rate is even faster than that of Xiao Meng.


    A few months passed by, Wu Yan ended another day of practice, feeling a little breathless, wearing a chain mail on his body. With the ability of the Magneto King, the gravity of this chain mail reached a kind of Terrible point, compared to the feel of the gravity chamber.


    For several months of cultivation, the main practice is qi, so these days, Wu Yan''s body has become more and more robust. At the time, the feeling of obesity in the one-person Superman plane was completely gone.


    Wu Yan''s eyes looked at Xiao Meng''s. With 38,000 crystal points, Xiao Meng''s strength is now getting stronger and stronger, which makes Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    However, when Wu Yan looked down slightly and saw the number of crystal points on her body, the smile on her face became even more irresistible.


    40800!


    Looking at the number that appeared on the crystal measuring device ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s face couldn''t stop smiling.


    That''s right, the Saiyan''s physique has gradually become used to it, and the crystal point number of Wuyan has also increased faster and faster. Now the crystal point number has officially exceeded the 40,000 mark.


    "The computer''s pattern is almost completely drawn!" With his head down, he looked at the pattern on his palm, and Wu Yan felt a sense of impatience in his heart.


    It ��s the first time that Wu Yan has been so eager to return to crossing the heavens and the world.


    After all, after going back this time, you can start your fingers and end the whole eschatology. Wu Yan''s heart is naturally very anticipating and urgent.


    After waiting another two days, finally, while Wu Yan looked at the pattern in his palm dozens of times, Wu Yan''s palm was hot.


    Immediately, the vortex of time and space appeared, directly rolling up two people, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng. The two seemed to be thrown into the washing machine, were drawn in, left the plane of Dragon Ball, and returned to the real world. .

 Chapter 1040： : 1 ring finger

    With the vortex of time and space, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned directly from the plane of Dragon Ball.


    After returning, Wu Yan felt a little impatient and opened the space portal directly and came to Changshi. He opened the door to let people know, and brought them all Zhao Lei and Pei Yufeng. .


    Since it was Wu Yan''s order, naturally, soon, Pei Yufeng, Zhao Lei and others came over.


    Even Sun Hao from the capital, and even the president of Los Angeles, all came to Changshi and met Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan summoned everyone suddenly, saying that something important was announced. After Sun Hao and others came over one after another, they were secretly surprised to see these people in front of Wu Yan!


    Because of Wu Yan, whether it is Sun Hao, Pei Yufeng, or Zhao Lei and the President, everyone naturally recognizes each other, and of course, they also understand each other''s identity.


    Today, Wu Yan actually called everyone together! ? It seems that he really has very important things to announce! ?


    "Wu Yan, are there any important things that you brought everyone together ?? Now you can say !?" After everyone had successfully gathered, Pei Yufeng asked Wu Yan.


    Although among these people present, Pei Yufeng''s strength is the weakest, but when it comes to relationships, it can be said that the relationship between Pei Yufeng and Wu Yan is the best.


    After all, when Wu Yan first met her, she was just a single-digit crystal point, the first-level awakener!


    "Uh ...", seeing Pei Yufeng, maybe because the end of the world is coming to an end, Wu Yan''s heart could not help sounding what happened when he and Pei Yufeng first met.


    Looking back, unknowingly, I have spent decades spanning the realms of heaven and earth, even in the real world, I have spent a long time.


    "What''s the matter !?" Seeing Wu Yan didn''t speak, she looked at herself with a sigh of emotion, which made Pei Yufeng look at him for a while, for unknown reasons.


    "Yufeng, do you still remember the time when we first met? At the beginning, I met you by chance and formed the so-called Fenglin Volcano Awakening Team ..." In my heart, Wu Yan said to Pei Yufeng. .


    "Yes, I naturally remember!" Although I don''t know why Wu Yan suddenly said these words today, Pei Yufeng nodded and said.


    But, thinking of the big wood that had already died, Pei Yufeng''s mood was a little down again.


    Zhao Lei next to him looked at Wu Yan suddenly. Except for Pei Yufeng, among these people present, he should have the best relationship with Wu Yan.


    Suddenly hearing what he said, Zhao Lei couldn''t help but say, "Wu Yan, what the **** are you doing today? It''s all about recalling all of us here." Is it? The city of Heroes is very busy right now. The recent zombie action seems to be a bit wrong. It seems to be turning into a corpse tide! "


    During the talk, Zhao Lei''s face looked a bit urgent, after all, the tide of corpses was the most terrible disaster in the model.


    He is really very busy these days. If Wu Yan had said something urgent to summon himself, Zhao Lei would have no time to leave the hero city.


    How do you know that you recruited yourself, but just said something insignificant here?


    "Rest assured, Zhao Lei, it''s okay, it''s just a corpse tide, not to worry!" For Zhao Lei, Wu Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused for a moment, and then looked around at all the people present, saying, "Because, after today, you no longer have to worry about the situation of zombies!"


    "Wu Yan !? What do I mean by this! Could it be!" With Wu Yan''s fall, Sun Hao, who hadn''t been open next to him, apparently thought of something. He was shocked and went forward a few steps, excited Looked at Wu Yan.


    "Never have to worry about zombies again? What''s going on ?!" The president next to them looked at Wu Yan in confusion, and looked at Sun Hao with a look of excitement, confused and confused. what''s going on.


    "Yes!" Wu Yan smiled slightly and nodded to Sun Hao''s excitement.


    Immediately, he glanced at the others next to him, and then spoke out a message that made everyone shake.


    "You, the end of the last days is today!"


    "What !? What did you say !? End of the last days !? Are you really telling the truth !? You can really end the last days !?"


    Wu Yan''s words were like a thunderstorm that shocked everyone. Immediately, Pei Yufeng asked Wu Yan with an unbelievable look.


    "End of the last days! Wu Yan, do you actually have this ability !? It has been five years since the end of the last days! Everyone is struggling to survive under the attack of zombies, can you really make the end of the last days? Then you are really human It is enough to be recorded in the annals of history for a thousand years, ten thousand years! "Zhao Lei also looked excited and said to Wu Yan.


    "Oh, my God! Has your boss actually reached this point !?" The president next to him looked even more exaggerated.


    Of these people present, only he and Wu Yan were just met. Although he originally knew that Wu Yan had powerful power, he could end the last days! ?


    This is not something that can be achieved simply by its power! ?


    "Okay! Wu Yan! I know you don''t have this power, it''s your powerful master !? You let him go!" Sun Hao next said.


    When he was in Los Angeles before, Wu Yan gave him a reassurance pill, so he knew it.


    "Hahaha ..." But just as Sun Hao''s words came down, Wu Yan hadn''t said anything, but Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei beside them couldn''t help but laugh out loud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what happened! ? What are you laughing at! ? "Looking at the smiles of Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei, Sun Hao slightly surprised and asked in amazement.


    "Hahaha, don''t you know it yet? In fact, Wu Yan didn''t have a master at all, and the situation was that he pretended to be!"


    Pei Yufeng laughed, and then told the situation at the time, others did not know, but Pei Yufeng knew it, Wu Yan never had a master from beginning to end.


    At first, a false master came out to deter Sun Hao. Now Wu Yan''s strength is above Sun Hao. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    "It turns out that this is the truth of the facts? Then, what''s going on with the 10 million crystal points I saw?" Suddenly, Sun Hao couldn''t help crying and asked Wu Yan.


    "Because of this!" Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and Infinity Gloves appeared on his palm. At the same time, all six infinite gems lit up.


    Wu Yan''s hand in infinite gloves was raised, and he snapped his fingers!

 Chapter 1041： : End of the End

    With a click, the dazzling light was very dazzling for a time, and seemed to have glanced across the globe, letting Sun Hao and Zhao Lei and others raised their hands reflectively to resist the strong light in front of them.


    After a while, after they each put down their palms, they were shocked to find that almost half of Wu Yan''s body was burnt, and it looked like the injuries were very serious.


    "Wu Yan, you, are you the infinite gloves of Marvel World !?" Sun Hao, who was next to him, helped Wu Yan and asked in amazement.


    When Wu Yan took out the infinite gloves just now, everyone didn''t think so much, they just thought that it should be a similar prop.


    But now, Wu Yan has used the means of snapping his fingers to destroy the zombies, and after finishing the snapping his fingers, he has been seriously wounded.


    All this is very similar to the infinite gloves of Marvel World.


    "It should be. Wu Yan''s ability to awaken is the ability to obtain movie and drama, and even the animated cartoon world. It is not impossible for him to obtain such props!"


    Pei Yufeng next to him knew Wu Yan the most, and the longer he knew each other, and he heard Sun Hao''s amazing words, Pei Yufeng said.


    "So it ��s no wonder, I think I can summon characters from major games and even get their abilities. This awakening ability is strange enough. I never thought that your awakening ability seems more amazing than me. what!"


    Hearing Pei Yufeng''s explanation, Sun Hao nodded, and at the same time, he was secretly surprised.


    If it is said that Wu Yan just used it, it is really the infinite gloves of Marvel World. Then, if he hits with his ring finger, he may really end the whole eschatology! ?


    "Oh my God, infinite gloves !? Didn''t expect that you could get such a thing !?" The president next to him also looked at Wu Yan in surprise.


    As the most popular movie series before the end of the world, Marvel movies are known to everyone present, and the Marvel movie series was born in the United States, and the president is naturally very clear.


    "Okay, okay, now isn''t the time to be surprised, you guys have a look and see if the zombies have been completely destroyed!"


    Wu Yan was injured, his face was pale, half of his body seemed to be burned, and his voice was weak to Sun Hao and others.


    "That''s right! Check it now, and see if the zombies have really disappeared!" Hearing Wu Yan''s reminder, the people around him followed, and then quickly left to check on the surrounding zombies.


    Xiao Meng next took the injured Wu Yan from Sun Hao''s hands, turned into a snowstorm, and held Wu Yan back to rest.


    Pei Yufeng took a deep look at the shapes of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s departure, his eyes flickered a little, but he didn''t say much, turned and left to check the surrounding zombies.


    ...


    Outside Changshi, a survivor squad is besieging a fourth-order zombie. The zombies have more than 3,000 crystal points. After some killing, the survivor squad is in danger, seeing that they are not Living.


    The members of the Survivor Squad wondered if they had to run away. After all, killing zombies is important, but keeping their lives is the first priority?


    "Captain, be careful!" But just at this moment, suddenly, the zombies went mad, and rushed towards the man headed, with an aggressive look that screamed in horror among the members of the survivor squads around.


    The captain looked at the zombies rushing in front of him, and looked startled, raising his hands reflectively, secretly desperate in his heart.


    However, the unexpected pain did not come.


    Suddenly lowering his hands, the captain found that the dust around him was rapidly dissipating, and the zombie had just disappeared.


    Looking back, the captain found that several of his team members were all in stunned looks.


    ...


    On the side of the imperial capital, in a dark and moist underground research room, a scientist in a white coat, covered with stains, was making a weird and ugly helmet.


    Then he put the helmet on the head of a zombie.


    Beside this scientist, many zombies were imprisoned and unable to move. After the helmet was put on the head of the zombie, the scientist opened his mouth and said, "Raise your left hand!"


    It''s strange that with the words of this scientist, this zombie actually raised his left hand!


    "Raise your right hand!", "Take a lap and try!", "Flip a few!"


    The scientist''s eyes lighted up, and he successively issued several instructions. Sure enough, all the instructions he said, this zombie with a weird helmet, did exactly the same.


    The scientist looked surprised and laughed out loud: "Hahaha, great, all these zombies are walking dead without wisdom, and I really succeed in being able to control them!"


    "Five years, hahaha, five years, I studied for five years, and finally I succeeded! If I want, the most powerful zombies in the world will obey my orders, hahaha! This The world is mine! "


    But as the scientist shouted with excitement and excitement, the zombie in front of him suddenly turned into a dust and dissipated.


    It''s not just the zombies in front of him, but all the zombies imprisoned next to him have all turned into dust and quickly dissipated.


    In a blink of an eye, all his zombies were gone.


    "No, what is going on here !? What the **** is going on !?"


    ...


    On the other side, in Los Angeles, a man was suddenly pushed from the car by several companions.


    "Hahaha, James, don''t think about it or go back today! You dare to take Jack''s woman, even if you are the president''s son, you will surely die today!" Several companions in the car were proud of their mouths. Smile, shouted loudly.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. When I go back, my father is a third-level awakener, and he will definitely avenge me!"


    The man pushed off the car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted in astonishment, chasing after the car, but his leg was injured, how can he catch up?


    "Hahaha! What ��s weird when a few people die unexpectedly when you go out on a mission, besides, you are not dying in our hands, you are dying in the hands of zombies ...", several companions, sitting in the car Here, watching James limping and running, a large group of zombies was chasing after him, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    call out!


    Among the zombies behind them, the two evolving phantom zombies were obviously faster and turned into two shadows, and rushed towards the limping man quickly.


    But, just as the man was about to be killed, suddenly, the two zombies fluttering in the air disappeared into dust.


    Not only them, but also hundreds of zombies, quickly dissipated among the dust.


    This made everyone stare.


    This, what happened suddenly! ?

 Chapter 1042： : Freshman Festival

    The entire earth, all zombies, and even zombies, almost all at the same time, turned into countless dust and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Without the lag of the existence of zombies and zombies, the entire earth seems to have become quiet for a while. After all, zombies and zombies of the entire earth accounted for more than 90% of the original population before the end of the last days.


    After two days, Chang City is here.


    "So, have all the zombies and zombies around Changshi disappeared?" Pei Yufeng said with a look of surprise and joy after holding a report.


    The team of survivors was deliberately searched for traces of zombies, but the news came back that the earth has become more peaceful than ever.


    For two days, the zombies that had been everywhere were gone, all of them disappeared, and the feedback was that all zombies had disappeared.


    "Yes, at least within a hundred-mile radius of Changshi, no trace of zombies and zombies can be seen!" In front of Pei Yufeng, a senior official in Changshi reported with a nod, looking excited.


    Even in the office, cheers from outside seem to be heard.


    "That''s great! Is the end of the world really over !?"


    After getting the determination, Pei Yufeng also let go of his restraint, indulging his emotions of excitement and surprise, said loudly.


    However, after laughing for a while, Pei Yufeng seemed to think of something, his face became a little more serious, and said, "Wait, now you go to the dimension gate and guard, Sun Hao, Zhao Lei, the president and Nangong spend them After people come, let them come to me first, I have important things to discuss with them! "


    "Okay, I see!" He nodded, and the senior didn''t say much, turned around and quickly left the dimension gate.


    ...


    Not only Chang city, but also the survivor bases of the Imperial City, Hero City, Titan City, and Los Angeles. After returning, they naturally searched for traces of zombies and zombies.


    Similarly, all zombies across the globe seem to have disappeared collectively at the same time, completely dissipating dust.


    After confirming the news, Sun Hao and others were so surprised that they all passed through the dimension gate and quickly returned to Changshi.


    All zombies and zombies on the earth have disappeared, and the end of the world is truly over. This matter is naturally a big event that can be included in the annals of history, and it is also a major turning point in the history of human development.


    Therefore, while Sun Hao was happy, they all came back to report the news to Wu Yan to know.


    All base zombies have disappeared, which seems to prove that his infinite gloves really work.


    However, when these people came to Changshi, someone had already waited, saying that it was Pei Yufeng who called everyone to meet first.


    "Okay!" After hearing this, Sun Hao and others didn''t think about it. They came to Pei Yufeng''s office one after another, and soon they all gathered.


    "Ah? Is the boss away !?" The president was the last to arrive. He looked at the people in the office, but Wu Yan was not there. The president said in amazement.


    "Yes, the boss got hurt after hitting his finger that day, and stayed at home for the past two days!" Nodded, Pei Yufeng said.


    "Since the boss is not there, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" Pei Yufeng asked the president next to him, surprised.


    "I have a very important thing to discuss with everyone, this matter has a bearing on the entire earth!" Pei Yufeng said, his eyes were a little dignified.


    ...


    Pei Yufeng, on the other side, they are discussing what matter, Wu Yan naturally does not know. For the past two days, Wu Yan has been quietly staying at his residence and spending time with Xiao Meng. Both days are Xiao Meng Taking care of yourself.


    The ability to heal immortals can restore the injuries caused by the finger. After all, this injury is not as deep as genetic damage like the eight-door armor.


    However, after brushing a few times to cure Xianshu, the injury recovered 70% to 80%, and the effect was minimal.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine. With my physique, it''s good to rest for ten days and a half months", looking at Xiao Meng''s worried look, Wu Yan smiled, and touched her head comfortably.


    "Well, the end of the world is over, will the whole world be better !?" Looking at the scenery outside the window, Xiao Meng said with emotion.


    "Yeah, the end of the world is finally over, will the world become better and better, right?" Wu Yan also looked at the clear blue sky outside the window, murmured secretly in his heart.


    Although there are awakeners and evolutionary beasts, the entire world cannot become exactly the same as before the end of the last days, but without zombies, Wu Yan is also looking forward to what the whole world will look like?


    Or, in the future, if technology and the awakened are equally important, what will the world look like?


    "Wu Yan, how''s your injury? Okay?"


    Wu Yan and Xiaomeng were talking together. When they were chatting, they soon knocked on the door, and at the same time, Pei Yufeng''s voice sounded.


    "Come in!" Wu Yan said, greeting everyone like Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao.


    "Boss, the last days are really over. We went back to our bases and checked for two days, and we didn''t find any traces of zombies or zombies!" After entering, the president first spoke with a happy expression.


    At the same time, Sun Hao next to them also successively opened up, saying that the situation of the bases they are responsible for is the same.


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Although it has long been determined that the ability of infinite gloves can end the whole end of the world, Wu Yan really nodded with satisfaction after hearing this.


    "The end of the world is over. Boss, we are going to hold a banquet to celebrate all this, how do you say !?" Finally, Pei Yufeng asked.


    "Wow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the way to go. I believe that the end of the last days will definitely become the most important festival in the world!" Wu Yan nodded, agreeing.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this thing! Three days later, we will all participate together to celebrate the end of the last days!" Pei Yufeng nodded and said seriously.


    Having said that, Pei Yufeng gave a slight meal, and then asked Wu Yan: "Yes, regarding the end of the last days, it must be a global festival in the future. How about the name of the festival, boss?"


    "Name !?"


    After listening to Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan thought for a moment, and smiled slightly, and said, "The end of the last days, the whole world has attracted new life, and the world will certainly develop better. "


    "New Year''s Day !? Okay, this name is good!" Nodded his head, Sun Hao and others all agreed.


    After a few more chats and thinking about the future of the world, everyone left and started preparing for the celebration party for the New Year''s Day!

 Chapter 1043： :betray

    Wu Yan''s ability to awaken is to obtain magical power and props from the fantasy world of major film and television dramas and even anime. Although this is not a well-known thing, the same is not a big secret.


    After all, at a very early age, Wu Yan gave Pei Yufeng the martial arts of the undefeated Sunflower Collection from the East, and even taught Damu about the power system of the throne plane, which was originally not a secret.


    The end of the world is over!


    Mr. Wu Yan, relying on his awakened power, even obtained the infinite gloves in the Marvel movie world, and then slammed his fingers to make all the zombies and zombies on earth disappear into dust.


    This news, naturally like a hurricane, spread wildly.


    Countless people went out and never saw traces of zombies, which further proves this.


    carnival! It can be said that the whole world is carnival. It has been about five years since the end of the world, and all zombies and zombies have disappeared. This is indeed a carnival worthy thing.


    Although only the survivor bases that have contact with Wuyan, such as Hero City and Changshi, know that the end of the last days is due to Wuyan, most of the people do not know that all of this is due to Wuyan. Prevent them from orgy.


    These days, after it has been determined that all the zombies and zombies have disappeared, all the surviving humans on the entire earth, whether awakened or ordinary people, are all extremely excited and fall into carnival.


    Of course, more and more survivors have stepped out of the base to feel a sense of freedom.


    After all, in the past five years, for ordinary people with a larger population base, being outside the base means deadly danger.


    Not to mention the carnival state of survivors after the end of the last days. In the past few days, Wu Yan has stayed at home to recuperate with peace of mind, but her injuries have almost recovered.


    It has to be said that the return of the Great Saint, the ability to heal immortals copied from the Jade Emperor is still very strong.


    A few days passed by, and naturally, in the past few days, Pei Yufeng had almost prepared the celebration of the New Year''s Day.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng all of them participated in Changshi. As a day to celebrate the end of the last days, Changshi was in a carnival.


    At the same time, the doors of the base were all opened, showing that everyone can come in and out with peace of mind.


    It''s not just Sun Hao and Zhao Lei. Some of the other big bases with heads and faces have also come to Changshi.


    One came to celebrate, and the other came to thank Wu Yan for ending the last days.


    Many people with heads and faces in Los Angeles, including former Arthurs and Catherine, are here.


    Many people in the imperial capital also came, such as the chairman of the awakening union, as well as Titan City, Hero City ...


    Fun carnival, people celebrate, not just these awakeners and high-level, even ordinary people are caring.


    Many of the remaining fine wines were also taken out, blown into bottles, and drank in boxes.


    Anyway, in the future, there will be no zombies in the wild, so you can safely grow grain and various living materials, and there will be no shortage in the future!


    There is nothing wrong with the carnival on the New Year''s Day!


    On this day, Wu Yan also felt very happy, not just to celebrate the end of the last days, but to be happy that almost everyone who seemed to know himself had come.


    Unknowingly, have all the people you know already been the head and face of the major survivor bases?


    For the celebration of the New Year''s Day, Wu Yan naturally also completely released himself, indulged in wanton eating and drinking, singing and dancing, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Unconsciously, Wu Yan''s drunkenness is also getting heavier. I don''t know when it started, Wu Yan also slowly lost consciousness.


    ...


    Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly, always feeling that his head seemed to be put on a tight curse, and felt a headache.


    After the eyelids shook unconsciously, his mouth almost instinctively said, "Water ... water ..."


    As Wu Yan''s words fell, and then quickly felt some coolness in his mouth, and then, the cool water poured into his mouth, so that Wu Yan felt a feeling of dead wood and spring, and his mouth felt thirsty. Finally, it has been reduced a lot.


    Slowly, Wu Yan opened his eyes, and some restraint came from him.


    Wu Yan looked down, and a chain was tightly tied to his body. The chain still felt a strange light flashing, which was obviously not ordinary.


    "Are you awake?" At the same time, a familiar voice sounded.


    Wu Yan tilted his head and looked at the sound. The original person was Zhao Lei.


    In addition to Zhao Lei, there were Pei Yufeng, Sun Hao, and the President beside them, all of whom sat beside him.


    "What''s going on? Have you all betrayed me collectively?" After a slight struggle, Wu Yan felt that the chain on his body was so strong that it was hard to break free.


    More importantly, Wu Yan felt that the power in his body was like a pool of standing water, which was difficult to mobilize.


    This sank Wu Yan''s heart.


    Although it has long been known that in the last days, people are turning their backs, but Wu Yan never thought that Pei Yufeng would betray themselves, and even more unexpectedly, they would betray themselves collectively.


    For what? Could it be? Is it for the infinite gloves on my hand?


    "You do n��t have to struggle. Sun Hao has managed to collect this kind of medicine that can make the number of crystal points completely irreversible. It is incorporated into your drink, and you ca n��t mobilize your own strength. You can''t do anything now! "


    Feeling that Wu Yan is struggling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Lei shook his head and said.


    "Wu Yan, we didn''t mean to betray you. We just hope you can stay here for a day. After today, we will let you be free!" At the same time, Pei Yufeng next to him opened up and explained to Wu Yan. .


    "Why is this !?" Pei Yufeng said, making Wu Yan''s brow slightly frowned, looking at her for unknown reasons.


    Wu Yan really feels puzzled. In the face of the benefits of infinite gloves, someone will betray himself, Wu Yan can understand.


    However, to say that Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei, all of them are familiar people, all joined hands to betray themselves? Wu Yan thinks this possibility is not great!


    Now, Pei Yufeng''s words also seem to prove Wu Yan''s conjecture that they are not betraying themselves.


    However, this made Wu Yan even more confused.


    Since they are not betraying themselves, then they join hands to secretly attack themselves, and to lock themselves here for a whole day, what is the purpose! ?

 Chapter 1044： :purpose

    "Wu Yan, we know that you have a good relationship with Xiao Meng, but for the sake of the world, you can''t keep her!"


    Pei Yufeng''s gaze fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said his purpose.


    With Pei Yufeng''s words, Sun Hao beside them nodded heavily and agreed.


    Only Zhao Lei was silent.


    "Xiao Meng !? What do you mean !?"


    Hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Wu Yan took a moment to understand, and immediately came to understand, saying: "You must think that Xiao Meng is the identity of a zombie, maybe even the only zombie in the whole world, so you want to get rid of her !?"


    "That''s right!" When it comes to this, naturally speaking frankly, Pei Yufeng nodded and said: "Xiao Meng is a zombie identity, we all know that although she also understands that she has the same humanity Wisdom is completely different from other zombies, but after all, she is still a zombie, and this cannot keep her! "


    "The world has already suffered the doomsday of the zombies. She cannot remain as an uncertain factor!"


    "Zhao Lei, do you think so too?" Hearing Pei Yufeng''s explanation, Wu Yan turned his head and looked at Zhao Lei next to him.


    "If this world is still eschatological, she is more and less, she is more and more. I would rather use her life to protect her, but now the world is over, and she is the only zombie. I, I Only righteousness is gone! "


    Zhao Lei bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Wu Yan. However, regarding Wu Yan''s inquiry, Zhao Lei still gritted his teeth, said Ning Sheng.


    "You listen to me! You have misunderstood!" Even Zhao Lei said so, Wu Yan was anxious, and he said, "Xiao Meng is no longer a zombie, I have made her human. , Real humans! "


    "This ..." Wu Yan''s words made Pei Yufeng look a little shaken and looked at each other, wondering whether Wu Yan''s words were true or false.


    "Wu Yan, is what you said true !?" Zhao Lei looked a little excited and asked Wu Yan.


    "That is of course. How could I make a joke about this?" Wu Yan nodded heavily and said seriously.


    "Come on, tell everyone, don''t, don''t ..." After getting a firm answer from Wu Yan, Zhao Lei''s expression was a little eager, and he shouted at Pei Yufeng loudly.


    For the whole world, Zhao Lei could only tolerate the promise of righteousness, but if Xiao Meng has become a human, Zhao Lei naturally wants to save Xiao Meng.


    "Zhao Lei, calm down!" It was just that Zhao Lei''s words were not finished, but Pei Yufeng next to him drank and interrupted Zhao Lei''s words.


    "Wu Yan, although we have known each other for so long, I have always trusted you, but it ��s about Xiao Meng, and I also understand how deep the relationship between you and her is. If you want to save her, I believe you will treat us Spread like this! "


    Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he said, apparently questioning Wu Yan''s remarks were lying.


    In other words, this matter is related to the safety and security of the whole world and whether the entire world will still be in danger of zombies. Therefore, Pei Yufeng dare not take the entire world to bet!


    "Yufeng, let me go! What the **** are you doing to Xiaomeng? How is she now !?"


    Having said that, seeing Pei Yufeng they didn''t believe what they looked like, Wu Yan hurriedly said.


    Although Wu Yan has great trust in Xiao Meng''s strength, Pei Yufeng also knows Xiao Meng''s strength very well. The so-called confidants know one another, and they are not war-torn. Since they can design well to deal with themselves, they can naturally think Way to deal with Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s heart was anxious.


    "Yufeng, I believe in Wu Yan, hurry up, you quickly order to block everything. If you don''t, I will go!"


    Compared to others, Zhao Lei''s affection for Xiao Meng is naturally very deep. As long as there is one millionth of hope, Zhao Lei is willing to believe Wu Yan''s words and eagerly screams. Seeing that Pei Yufeng is unmoved, he Is ready to do it yourself.


    "Stop him!" Seeing that Zhao Lei was still emotional, Pei Yufeng hurriedly said to Sun Hao beside him.


    Relatively speaking, Sun Hao, as Marshal of the Imperial Capital, naturally behaves from the perspective of the interests of the general public. He naturally and Pei Yufeng are on the united front.


    Hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Sun Hao lifted his hand, and Frozen turned into a blue bow of ice sculpture in his hand.


    A super-magic magic crystal arrow was formed, and Sun Hao shot directly at Zhao Lei, completely frozen him, unable to move.


    "Abominable, what are you doing to Xiao Meng !? Let go of me quickly, hurry up!" Wu Yan was restrained, her heart was more and more eager, shouting loudly in her mouth, and struggling fiercely.


    Although the power in Wu Yan can''t be mobilized like a stagnant water, but the physical body of the Asgard Protoss, coupled with the blood of the Saiyan now, Wu Yan is very powerful even with pure physical power. .


    Under his fierce struggle, the chains bound to him were broken straight, and even cracks appeared on the chains.


    hiss����


    "Forbidden **** chain, but even the fifth-level awakening can be restrained, he, he has no crystal points, but with a simple physical body, you can ..." Seeing this scene, Sun Hao and Pei Yufeng next to them All took a breath.


    Although Wu Yan has overestimated his strength as much as possible, but from the current situation, does he still underestimate his real strength?


    Soul Draining!


    Seeing that giving him some more time, it seemed that he could really break the chain of the gods directly, Sun Hao next gritted his teeth, took out a huge scepter, and knocked on Wu Yan''s head fiercely.


    The ability to drain souls has developed for several years, and it has already reached the level of seconds.


    With a bang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With this scepter hitting his head fiercely, Wu Yan only felt his head froze, then his eyes turned white, and he passed out.


    "Huh ..." Watching Sun Hao successfully stun Wu Yan, Pei Yufeng and others beside him were relieved.


    "Miss Yufeng, look at the look of the boss. When he is restored, we really don''t know what kind of anger the boss will bear!"


    Although Wu Yan was stunned, looking at the strength he just showed in the body, the president who was afraid of becoming a bit worried said.


    "Rest assured! I will carry all the responsibilities at that time!" Hearing the president''s concerns, Pei Yufeng said with great anger.


    ...


    Not to mention what happened when Wu Yan was fainted by Pei Yufeng and others. On the other side, Xiao Meng turned into a snowstorm and quickly flew over to the Hero City.


    Behind her, many awakenings are chasing and killing her, and many of them are Level 5 awakenings.

 Chapter 1045： : Destroyed Hero City

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Don''t let her go to Hero City!"


    Behind Xiaomeng, many awakenings were chasing and killing her, and at the same time, some awakening shouted loudly and eagerly.


    Xiao Meng ignored the shouts of these awakeners, and turned into a snowstorm, flying quickly towards the hero city.


    In the mid air, Xiao Meng can already see the outline of the hero city, but compared to the previous liveliness, the hero city now looks deserted. Most people who want to come to the hero city come to Changshi. Bian celebrated the New Year''s Day.


    Xiao Meng''s thoughts were all on Wu Yan''s body, and he didn''t have time to bother with them. He quickly found the location of the main city of the hero city and landed.


    "Brother, don''t you have anything to do!" Xiao Meng murmured secretly in her heart.


    Numerous people are celebrating the New Year''s Day, but in the end, my brother was drunk. Originally, Xiao Meng didn''t think about it.


    However, when Pei Yufeng and their people took Wu Yan away, and even didn''t allow them to follow, Xiao Meng realized that something was wrong.


    My elder brother has also been taken away for a long time, and it was hard for me to find out. Pei Yufeng and his brother seemed to be coming to the hero city. Therefore, they got rid of the awakening of some awakeners and Xiao Meng quickly headed for the hero city. Come here.


    Although he was wounded, as a fifth-level awakener, he had 30,000 or 40,000 crystal points, and with the amethyst staff in his hand, Xiao Meng''s power was almost like a human-shaped natural disaster.


    After arriving at the city''s main palace, the palm of his hand was lifted, and the snowflakes struck, and the door of the city''s main palace was instantly broken.


    Immediately, Xiao Meng directly entered the city''s main mansion.


    Sure enough, being able to see the elder brother''s body tied with a terrible chain was being hung up, which made Xiaomeng''s heart tighten and ran forward.


    However, as Xiaomeng set foot in it, the whole city''s mansion lighted up at this moment.


    Numerous crimson lines appeared in the void, and these lines turned into a huge magic array.


    Then, the raging flames appeared instantly, sweeping towards Xiaomeng.


    Although Xiao Meng is a person capable of Xuexue''s fruit, she can be elementalized and become all physical attacks immune to wind and snow, but elementalization also has restraint.


    For example, the sand crocodile is immune to physical attacks, but if water is on his fist, he can also hit him,


    Similarly, although Xiao Meng''s Xuexue is immune to physical attacks, she is also afraid of the power of fire.


    The violent and hot flame erupted suddenly, but was confined to a small magic circle, giving the impression that it was like the power of a grenade was forcibly confined to a bowl, its destructive power It is naturally a geometric multiple.


    "Ahhhh!" I felt that the surrounding area was full of terrible flames, and Xiao Meng''s power was fully mobilized at this moment. The endless snowstorm erupted and collided with the surrounding flames.


    With the complete explosion of her power, the amethyst staff in her hand also cracked at this moment, and more and more flames were growing.


    Rumble!


    Finally, when everything reached a critical point, the power of flames and snow and snow broke through the magic circle completely and suddenly burst out.


    The feeling of two layers of ice and fire, half of the flames, instantly destroyed half of the hero city and turned it into scorching ashes, while the other half of the snow and wind force swept half of the hero city and turned the hero city Frosty strip of snow.


    ...


    I don''t know how long he was lethargic, Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes again, and immediately got up.


    The restraint on her body has been completely removed. Similarly, the power in her body has been able to be mobilized and her freedom has been restored.


    Beside, Zhao Lei was already frozen, and Sun Hao and Pei Yufeng were sitting quietly.


    Unlike the calmness of Sun Hao and Pei Yufeng, Nangonghua and the president looked at themselves with a look of fear and horror on their faces.


    "What about Xiao Meng !? What about Xiao Meng !?" There was no time to care about their betrayal, and they didn''t have any thoughts about how they really freed themselves up. Wu Yan stood up and rushed directly to Pei Yufeng and grabbed him. Lived on Pei Yufeng''s shoulders and asked.


    The terrible breath erupted from Wu Yan''s body, and the whole person seemed to be a **** demon.


    Pei Yufeng, who was grabbed by Wu Yan''s shoulders, groaned in his mouth. Under Wuyan''s vigorous grasp, Pei Yufeng felt that the bone on his shoulder was obviously grabbed by Wu Yan and directly crushed.


    However, Pei Yufeng insisted that she didn''t make a noise, gritted her teeth, and said, "British ... hero ... city!"


    Behind Wu Yan, the space channel suddenly appeared at this moment.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan pulled back and went straight through the space channel. When he appeared again, he was already in the Hero City.


    However, looking at the scene of the Hero City, Wu Yan froze. Even, his face became ugly like never before. The entire Hero City has been completely destroyed, half frozen and scorched.


    "Xiao Meng ..." Looking at the scene of the entire Hero City, Wu Yan flew into the air of the Hero City in the shape of a movement, and the powerful mental power spread out like a tide, searching for the whereabouts of Xiao Meng.


    In the space passage, Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao all followed, and came together.


    Looking at the hero city that has been completely destroyed, their faces also have a look of wonder. From this scene, they can all feel the power of Xiao Meng, stronger than they thought.


    "Fortunately, under the pretext of the New Year Festival, we have let the survivors of the Hero City have been transferred to Changshi. Otherwise, I am afraid that there are only 100,000 survivors in the Hero City. Only a few people can survive !?" With the appearance of the entire city of heroes now completely destroyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Hao said with some emotion.


    "Mofei, this is what the master said at the time. Will the hero city one day be destroyed in Xiaomeng''s hand? It turned out to be this day?" Looking at the hero city that had been completely ruined, Pei Yufeng seemed to think What happened, whispered.


    "Miss Pei, your injury ..." Next to Sun Hao, looking at Pei Yufeng''s pale face, naturally she could understand that her shoulder bones were almost crushed now.


    "It doesn''t matter!" But Pei Yufeng shook his head, and said he didn''t care.


    Wu Yan, flying in mid-air, suddenly moved and fell down.


    In the central area of ??Hero City''s explosion, Wu Yan pried away a layer of soil, and he can see a completely broken staff, and the crystal on the staff has been completely shattered.


    Taking this broken wand up, Wu Yan can fully feel what kind of damage Xiao Meng has experienced.


    There was a killing in his eyes, Wu Yan turned his head and looked at Pei Yufeng and others behind him.

 Chapter 1046： : Suicide

    The last days are dark and the heart is turned back.


    Brothers are crippled, father and son are staring at each other, these things are constantly being performed in the last days, it can be said that endless!


    However, because of this, the feelings in the last days are very precious.


    Along the way, Wu Yan never thought that they would betray themselves to Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei. Therefore, they have never guarded against them for so many years.


    Otherwise, how can all these survivor bases be left to them to take care of themselves?


    However, as the saying goes, all betrayal is based on trust. If there is no trust, how can there be betrayal?


    Wu Yan did not expect that he would be betrayed one day, and they would betray them together.


    Although, they are not betraying themselves to murder themselves, or even to seize their power and position.


    Xiao Meng is dead. With such a terrible explosion, Wu Yan''s spirit has not sensed the existence of Xiao Meng''s breath. Wu Yan is very clear that Xiao Meng is indeed dead.


    This also makes Wu Yan''s heart sad and more angry.


    "I don''t think I''ve been sorry to you anywhere for years, or even trusted you. I never expected that you would repay me!"


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Pei Yufeng''s body, and her tone became very cold.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s appearance, Nangong Hua and the president next stepped back in shock, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Obviously, they are sincerely afraid of Wu Yan''s power.


    "Yes, you really trust us very much, and we really appreciate your trust, but for the people of the world, what do we have to do, this world has experienced the pain of the last days, and can never come again The second time, even if it is only one in ten thousand, we have to eliminate that possibility! You ca n��t possibly know it! "


    Pei Yufeng nodded, staring seriously at Wu Yan.


    "I know, of course I know it!" Wu Yan nodded slightly to Pei Yufeng''s words.


    However, as soon as this was said, Wu Yan spoke sharply and said: "For the people in the world who are willing to sacrifice themselves, that is a saint! But I am not a saint, I am just an ordinary person! I''d rather teach me to lose the world, and leave it to teach me! "


    "We naturally understand your nature, so I didn''t mean to discuss it with you about Xiao Meng. Instead, I went straight and cut it first!" Pei Yufeng nodded, facing Wu Yan.


    "Hahaha ..." Pei Yufeng''s words made Wu Yan can''t help laughing, and the laughter seemed to contain endless emotions.


    Yeah, I understand Pei Yufeng myself. In the same way, Pei Yufeng also understands that he can never sacrifice Xiaomeng for the so-called whole world. So, cut it first and then play it?


    "Boss, we, we have no intention of murdering you at all, you see, although we successfully subdued you with our dark hands, we also set you free, and did not move your hair, you ..." Nangonghua, listening to Wu Yan''s vocal laughter, said in horror.


    "Hahaha, what do you mean? I should understand you, forgive you?" A slight turning of his eyes, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Nangonghua, Han said.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s eyes staring at himself, Nangonghua took a stunned step back, completely choking what she wanted to say, unable to speak.


    At this time, Pei Yufeng moved horizontally, and her body was blocked between Wuyan and Nangonghua. Obviously, she blocked Wuyan''s momentum for Nangonghua, saying: "Wuyan, in fact, all of this is led by me. Yes, I initiated it. All the blame lies on me. They are just me being moved by me! "


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Pei Yufeng''s body again, and her eyes became colder.


    As the saying goes, love and hate are the same. Similarly, the more people who feel deeply in love, the more angry they become after being betrayed: "Yufeng, do you think I am afraid to kill you?"


    "Wu Yan, you and I have known each other for so long. I am the person you have trusted the most. My betrayal has made you angry, but if you want to kill me, you must be in pain !?" Pei Yufeng The look of Wu Yan calmly looked at Wu Yan, and said, a look of Wu Yan''s heart.


    Before waiting for Wu Yan to speak, Pei Yufeng said, "Don''t rush to deny it. You and I have known each other for so many years. Everyone knows everyone very well. If you kill me, you will feel pain in your heart, but do n��t kill me. Then, I feel that my anger is hard to vent, right? Rest assured, I have a best of both worlds! "


    Pei Yufeng''s words wrinkled Wu Yan''s brow slightly. From her words, Wu Yan felt something wrong.


    Yes, Pei Yufeng knows her very well, but Wu Yan also knows her very well.


    Her remarks made Wu Yan feel something wrong.


    It seemed to confirm the conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. When Pei Yufeng raised his hand, a dagger appeared in her hand.


    Without saying a word, Pei Yufeng''s blade pointed at his chest, stabbed severely!


    "Miss Pei!" Seeing the actions of Pei Yufeng, the president and Nangonghua next to each other changed their expressions and exclaimed.


    Watching Pei Yufeng''s movements, Wu Yan was startled, and reflectively blocked the ability to launch Wanwang.


    It was just that the ghost was terrible. At this moment, Wu Yan''s mind flashed like Xiao Meng ...


    Although Pei Yufeng''s relationship with himself is very familiar, but the true relationship with himself is as good as a person, and it is Xiao Meng who does not distinguish each other.


    So hesitated by the ghosts ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a sharp dagger penetrated Pei Yufeng''s chest directly, the heart was directly pierced, and Pei Yufeng''s figure fell down.


    With a flash of her body shape, Wu Yan came to Pei Yufeng''s side and supported her fallen body.


    In the face of Pei Yufeng, Wu Yan didn''t even know what kind of expression to use for a while.


    "Do you do this? Is it worth it?" Wu Yan asked, holding Pei Yufeng''s body and gazing at her for a long time.


    "Cough ..." Pei Yufeng coughed twice, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Wu Yan, I, after all, I betrayed you and hurt your heart. Only death can make me atonement. I hope you can understand me. If this does not happen to you , I believe that no matter what happens to anyone, you, you will choose like me ... "


    As the heart penetrated, the blood on the corner of Pei Yufeng''s mouth continued to spill, and what he said was intermittent.


    The words fell, and Pei Yufeng cut off in one breath and died.

 Chapter 1047： ： Lonely

    Seeing Pei Yufeng''s death, Wu Yan''s heart was mixed, and there was not much pleasure after revenge. On the contrary, I just felt sad.


    To say who in the world has the best relationship with Wu Yan, it is naturally Xiao Meng, except for Xiao Meng, even if Pei Yufeng has the best relationship with Wu Yan?


    However, today, Xiao Meng and Pei Yufeng are dead, which makes Wu Yan''s heart sad.


    Wu Yan understands that Pei Yufeng really knows herself very well. She took the initiative to commit suicide, which can be regarded as the love between the two.


    "Wu Yan, I''m sorry, you have ended the whole eschatology, and you can say that you saved all humanity, but we counted you, this is indeed we are sorry for you, I am willing to die for redemption!" After Pei Yufeng committed suicide, beside Sun Hao, with a look of guilt, looked up.


    During the conversation, Sun Hao didn''t mean to be stolen, and his soul-stealing skills were cast, and he smashed directly into his head.


    With one blow, his head shattered, and Sun Hao''s body also lay on the ground with no breath.


    Wu Yan turned around and glanced at Sun Hao''s body, looking unhappy and unhappy.


    In fact, if you ask yourself, from a neutral point of view, Wu Yan can fully understand their behavior.


    As Pei Yufeng said, if this happened not to himself but to others, maybe he would choose like them.


    Even Wu Yan''s heart was admired!


    He is just an ordinary person, not an ordinary person who will sacrifice himself for the sake of the so-called whole world, but Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao are obviously yes, they both have such noble character.


    "I can understand your behavior, but I cannot forgive ..."


    Put Pei Yufeng''s body slowly on the ground, Wu Yan''s mouth murmured.


    Yes, from a rational point of view, Wu Yan can understand what they are doing, but Xiao Meng died after all, and was killed by them!


    Thinking about all these years, Xiaomo, who has been inseparably following him, is gone. Wu Yan felt very uncomfortable for a while, and had an unprecedented loneliness.


    From their own emotional perspective, Wu Yan can never forgive what they have done.


    With the blood of overbearing color and domineering power, to a certain extent, Wu Yan acted only on his own likes and dislikes. Since Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao have already committed suicide, the greatest degree of atonement has also preserved their affection with themselves, Wu Yan also does They held them aside, but looked at Nangonghua and the President next to him.


    "They have committed suicide and atonement, how about you? Why are you living well?"


    "Boss, boss, we are just committing crimes, forgive me ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, apparently the death of Sun Hao and Pei Yufeng was not enough to calm his anger, and the president and Nangonghua next to each other were frightened and asked for mercy.


    When begging for mercy, they did not expect Wu Yan to really bypass themselves, and suddenly escaped in two directions.


    Wu Yan''s expression was calm. It was not anxious to watch their respective escapes, but he lifted his hands and the infinite gloves reappeared in Wu Yan''s hands. Then, he struck another finger!


    This ring finger, let all the participants and insiders of Xiao Meng''s death be within the scope of action.


    With a snap, as this ring finger hit, dozens of awakened people in Changshi, many of them level 5 awakened, all turned into dust.


    Countless people were appalled.


    "Ah! Yes, it''s Mr. Wu Yan? He, he snapped his fingers again? Why is that !?" Watching the sudden disappearance of some people into dust, countless attackers yelled in horror.


    With a ringing finger, Wu Yan turned all the zombies and zombies in the world into dust, ending the end of the last days. Naturally, he became a hero of all human beings, and everyone knew that Wu Yan had the legendary infinite gloves.


    And now, the death of these awakened people is exactly the same as those of the zombies. Obviously, it is the power of Mr. Wu Yan!


    But why did he do this?


    Fortunately, only a few people have died, but what happened behind this?


    For the doubts of other survivors, Wu Yan did not explain it. What will happen to the base when no one takes care of them as Pei Yufeng dies? Wu Yan didn''t bother!


    Anyway, now that the end of the world is over, how they will develop in the future depends on their own choices.


    Resisting the injury, Wu Yan took off the Infinity Gloves, and his body was covered with burn marks, which made Wu Yan sigh secretly.


    The ring finger of the infinite glove will cause great damage to itself. However, the number of people killed by this ring finger will be constant.


    Such as the extermination of tyrants generally destroyed half of the life of the entire universe, or just like Wu Yan, just destroyed dozens of people, the impact of this infinite glove backwash is actually the same.


    Fortunately, although this injury is in the eyes, he can be cured by his own treatment.


    Therefore, after taking off the infinite gloves, Wu Yan brushed himself more than a dozen times to cure the magic, so that he recovered 60 to 70% of his injuries.


    "Ah ...", after recovering sixty to seventy percent of his injuries, half of Wu Yan even looked like a scar, but sighed secretly in his heart.


    When I rang my finger before, I was injured. Xiao Meng was worried about herself, and always stayed with her to take care of herself.


    But now, there is only one person.


    Looking around, it seems that he has become a lonely person.


    Xiao Meng is dead, Pei Yufeng is dead, Zhao Lei is dead, and Sun Hao and Nangong spend them.


    It seems that all the people with better relationships are dead ...


    With a low sigh, Wu Yan''s eyes emerged from the reincarnation eye. He wanted to use the reincarnation technique to revive Xiao Meng, but it didn''t work.


    Reincarnation''s natural ability is to pull the undead soul from Netherworld, and then resurrect it. However, there is no Netherworld in this real world. It seems that the soul will dissipate as soon as it dies, so there is no condition for the initiation of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is useless?


    So what? What about the Rebirth Cross previously redeemed on the infinite horror plane?


    Well, this prop is a passively-triggered prop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be carried on your own body. It will be launched after you die. You cannot actively revive others, so it has no effect.


    "So? Can you only reverse time and space?" Neither Reincarnation Eye nor Rebirth Cross had any effect, and Wu Yan''s mind fell on the time gem.


    Think about the role of the time gem. The short-term reversal is fine, but if the time is too long, it is easy to make mistakes. Not only the infinite loop, but also may produce a time paradox. Never appeared.


    This method is too dangerous.


    "So? A device that travels through time and space with the Marvel plane !?" After the time gem was dropped by PASS, Wu Yan''s attention was again on the device that traveled through time and space.


    In the original Marvel book, did those people in the complex 4 borrow the equipment that traveled through time and space to successfully collect six infinite gems?


    However, this method Wu Yan also shook his head secretly. This device does not travel through its own universe, but through parallel universes.


    So, is there any other way?

 Chapter 1048： : Dragon Ball can still be used this way! ?

    Speaking of which, there are indeed many methods for Wuyan''s resurrection. The dirty soil is reborn, the rebirth is born, the time goes back, and the cross is reborn ...


    However, both of the first two need to have a soul, and the danger of backtracking is too high. If it is an error, let alone save Xiaomeng, maybe even you can get in.


    Therefore, if there is no way until the end, Wu Yan will not use this most dangerous method.


    So, if none of these methods work, what else can be done?


    After a little thinking, Wu Yan can only pin his hope on Dragon Ball.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart was fortunate. Fortunately, she traveled through the world of Dragon Ball this time. Fortunately, she also met the elder of Meikexing and copied the skills of how to make Dragon Ball from him.


    Do it as soon as you think of it. Although you are still wounded, making Dragon Balls is not affected.


    After counting the days, he still has some time and some time is urgent. After thinking about the materials needed to make the Dragon Ball, Wu Yan quickly came to the base of Changshi.


    Ignoring what these senior city officials said to themselves, Wu Yan entered the core warehouse, found all the materials he needed, and left directly.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, Miss Pei Yufeng, where is she? Many things in Changshi require her to sit in town!"


    "Mr. Wu Yan, where are you going !?"


    "Mr. Wu Yan, with the end of the last days, many survivors want to leave Changshi and go outside for development. What should we do?"


    ...


    Wu Yan didn''t answer any of these people''s words, opened the space channel directly, and left Changshi. Only the survivors in Changshi looked at each other and couldn''t understand what happened to Wuyan.


    Do not understand why Miss Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei all disappeared for no reason?


    After leaving Changshi, Wuyan wanted a quiet place to make Dragon Balls, which is naturally the most suitable place for evolution.


    Let Dr. Gallo and Kenos not bother themselves, Wu Yan found a room by himself and went directly into retreat.


    This retreat is just a week away.


    After copying the elder''s ability, I made Dragon Balls, but I was familiar with them. It took seven days to make seven basin-sized Dragon Balls.


    Wu Yan took a look at his palm, the computer graphics were perfect, but it still had some time.


    After leaving the Evolution House, Wu Yan returned directly to the ruins of the Hero City, laid down the seven dragon balls, and then spoke to summon the dragon.


    The thundering thunder rang, and it was still a daytime world. At this moment, it seemed to become night. At the same time, the appearance of a huge dragon family emerged from the dragon balls.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, what''s your wish? Come on, I can do it for you!"


    The emerged Shenlong clearly knows that Wu Yan is his own maker. When he spoke, his tone was relatively peaceful.


    After all, to a certain extent, the death and life of Shenlong is also related to Wuyan. If the creator of Wuyan is dead, the dragon in Dragon Ball will also die, and Dragon Ball will become invalid.


    "My wish is simple, I want to revive Xiao Meng!" Wu Yan looked up at Shenlong and said his wish.


    "This, I can''t do it ..." But, in the face of Wu Yan''s wish, Shenlong was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "Can''t do it !?" Wu Yan''s brow frowned tightly when she heard the answer from Shenlong.


    Not to mention that the Dragon Ball, which is more powerful with Meker, is able to bring the dead back to life even if it is the Earth Dragon Ball on the Dragon Ball plane. Why can''t this Dragon Ball made by yourself! ?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, although I can make people resurrect, but this requires a prerequisite, that is, the soul of the resurrection. Without the resurrection of the resurrection, I would not be able to resurrect. In this world, I cannot find Miss Wu Meng Undead, so the conditions for resurrection are not established! "Seeing Wu Yan''s frown, Shenlong explained.


    "Another soul again?" Hearing the words of Shenlong, Wu Yan''s brows frowned, and he secretly vomited.


    Does this resurrection of the Dragon also require the soul? If you have a dead soul, what do you need it for? Isn''t it enough to use the rebirth inborn technique directly?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do you have any other wishes?" Looking at Wu Yan''s silence, Shenlong waited for a moment and asked.


    "Can I say that I have no other wish? Useless Dragon Ball!" Wu Yan''s heart was secretly disappointed at the urging of Shenlong, unable to fulfill his wish. What else could this Dragon Ball do?


    "Ah, wait ..." Just when Wu Yan''s heart was secretly disappointed, suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    "My ability is to pass through the two-dimensional world of countless film and television dramas and anime novels. Can you let me go to the world of the formulation? For example, this time I want to go to the world of the ability and props to travel through time! With a mentality of trying, Wu Yan said to Shenlong.


    "This wish is simple!" As Wu Yan''s words fell, Shenlong replied.


    During the conversation, two rays of light emerged from Shenlong''s eyes and fell into Wu Yan''s palm.


    "It turned out !? The power of Dragon Ball can be used this way? It can be used in conjunction with my ability to cross the heavens and earth!"


    I just tried it. I didn''t expect that it was really successful. Wu Yan''s eyes widened, and her heart was surprised and happy.


    The equipment that travels through time and space on the Marvel plane is actually just a device that travels through parallel universes, not time that travels through its own universe.


    That being the case, wouldn''t it be wise to have a time-traveling ability or props and search for what you want?


    After getting the means to travel through time, do n��t you just travel before Xiao Meng is killed?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, do you have any other wishes? I can still fulfill your two wishes!" Wu Yan immersed himself in his surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shenlong asked.


    "Other wishes? I really don''t have any other wishes, just like that!" After thinking about it, he didn''t have any other wishes, Wu Yan waved his hands and said.


    After being determined, Shenlong no longer said anything, and his body was directly retracted into the Dragon Ball.


    Immediately, the seven dragon **** turned into streamers and completely disappeared.


    The computer pattern on the palm of the palm is becoming perfect. After a short period of time, Wu Yan can feel a fever in the palm of the hand. Immediately, the computer pattern suddenly collapses, turning into a space-time vortex ...


    "Xiao Meng! Wait for me! I will definitely save you!" Wu Yan murmured in his mouth.


    Immediately, I just felt that the whole world was distorted, and Wu Yan''s figure was sucked into the vortex of time and space.


    However, I don''t know if I miss it too much, or because of the twist of the space-time vortex, I was dazzled. At the moment I crossed, Wu Yan seemed to see a familiar figure appear!


    Xiao Meng!

 Chapter 1049： : Dairaiinji

    The emergence of the space-time vortex makes Wu Yan just feel that everything in front of him is spinning in circles, and when Wu Yan returns to God, he glances around and finds himself in an unknown building.


    From the perspective of architecture, it should be an ancient architectural style, but there was no one around. For a while, Wu Yan was not sure what plane he was in.


    "Oh!" He looked left and right, only he was alone, Wu Yan could not help but sigh secretly.


    Over the years, Wu Yan has been completely accustomed to Xiao Meng''s inseparable follower, this time, it is only himself, which makes Wu Yan feel very unaccustomed.


    "Xiao Meng, rest assured, I will find a way to save you!"


    Although it is not sure which plane is currently in, Wu Yan believes that this plane must have the ability to shuttle time or the existence of props, which made Wu Yan''s mind determined and determined to win.


    However, thinking that Xiao Meng is not beside him, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly sounded when he just crossed, and he seemed to be crossing the moment, seeing a familiar figure?


    Is it Xiao Meng? Or is he just dazzled?


    "Hey, who are you? What did you come here secretly to do !?" When Wu Yan''s heart was thinking secretly, suddenly, a crisp female voice rang.


    "Who? Who''s talking !?"


    He heard the sound and looked around, but he didn''t see a figure, which made Wu Yan secretly surprised, and asked at the same time.


    "It''s me, I''m talking!" As Wu Yan''s words fell, the clear female voice just rang again.


    Listening to the sound, it seems that it is close at hand, but Wu Yan looked around, but really did not see the whereabouts of any figure.


    This makes Wu Yan secretly wonder, what is going on? Does this plane have any invisible monsters?


    "I''m here, here, look this way!"


    Obviously also realized that Wu Yan didn''t notice his existence, the female voice just rang, could not help but call to Wu Yan, meanwhile, Wu Yan just felt the lights swaying.


    "Are you talking?" Wu Yan noticed a swaying lamp next to him, and asked wonderingly at a lamp next to him.


    Seeing this light swaying completely unreasonably, it seems that the sound is also coming from this light.


    "Yeah, I''m talking! Are you a fairy or a monster? What do you want to do here secretly?" The lights swayed, and the just crisp female voice continued to sound, asking.


    "Immortal? Monster? So, am I now in a plane with a mythical background?" After hearing the words of this lamp, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and he had some guesses about his current environment.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to talk a few words to see if he could put more useful information out of this lamp, so as to determine which plane he is in.


    It was just that Wu Yan hadn''t waited for the opening, and a female voice rang next to her. Compared with the previous voice, the female voice seemed more mature this time.


    "Okay, Zixia! This man who trespassed the Daleiyin Temple is definitely a crime, so don''t talk to him so much, someone will come to deal with him later!" The light flickered, and another female voice rang out Said.


    "Zixia !? This is Daleiyin Temple? There are two women''s voices in a lamp !?"


    Hearing another female voice, Wu Yan''s mind seemed to be struck by a thunder, and he also had a guess about the current plane.


    "You are the wicks entwined in the Buddha''s sun and moon lanterns, Zixia and Qingxia?" Something was guessing in his heart, Wu Yan asked, swaying the lamp.


    "Who are you? Do you actually recognize our two sisters? What is your purpose of coming to Da Lei Yin Temple !?" Qing Xia''s voice sounded, very alert to Wu Yan.


    "Yes, I''m Zixia, do you recognize me?" Relatively speaking, Zixia''s voice is relatively simple, and seems to be curious about Wu Yan.


    "So, am I coming to the plane to talk about the Westward Journey? That''s it ..." After hearing the answers from Zixia and Qingxia, Wu Yan''s heart was assured, and he determined where he was now. Already.


    Journey to the west, the moonlight treasure box can travel back and forth in time and space. Isn''t it what you need most now?


    It ��s just that now, I came across myself, but in Da Leiyin Temple. At this time, are Zixia and Qingxia both still serving as wicks in the sun and moon magic lamp?


    So, the timeline I came here is a little earlier?


    "Hey, Zixia, have you ever thought about playing Xia Fan !?"


    I groaned secretly in my heart for a moment. In the current timeline, what I need is to go to Pansidong with Zixia and wait for the Supreme Treasure to send the moonlight treasure box five hundred years later. Therefore, Wuyan opened her mouth to Zixia. Asked.


    If within half a year, Zixia has an extraordinary mind, she can still wait to get the moonlight treasure box.


    But if you come too early, you wo n��t be able to wait for the Supreme Treasure until you return for more than half a year, would n��t it be a waste of time to go through it yourself?


    "Xiafan? Is there anything interesting in the world?" Zixia asked, hearing Wu Yan''s words.


    "There are more fun things in the world, at least it is more fun than you are a wick here!" Wu Yan said, hearing Zixia''s words.


    I don''t know why, at this time, there was a sense of self-recognition that turned into a weird **** and lied to a little girl to see a goldfish.


    "Zixia, ignore him, he''s uneasy and kind!" Qingxia said anxiously when Wu Yan seduced Zixia into the world.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A cyan streamer emerged from the magic lamp, turned into a woman in a cyan shirt, raised her hand to cast a spell, and launched an attack on Wuyan.


    "Silent!" But just watching Qingxia''s movement, Wu Yan screamed and pointed at Qingxia!


    Almost at the same time, with Wu Yan''s quiet ability launching, Qing Xia felt the mana in her body instantly like a pool of standing water, which was difficult to mobilize.


    Naturally, the spells being prepared cannot be released.


    "Come here! A monster has broken into Da Leiyin Temple!" Since Qingxia couldn''t do it herself, Qing Xia also began to yell.


    After all, this is Daleiyin Temple. With Qing Xia''s shout, soon, dense footsteps sounded. Immediately, several King Kong men in gold armor appeared and ran towards this side.


    "Go, I will take you to play wherever you are!" Unintentionally working with these magic protectors, Wu Yan grabbed the sun and moon lantern, and said to the only half of the wick remaining in the lamp.


    Leaping forward, he left Da Leiyin Temple and flew towards the distance.

 Chapter 1050： : Zixia

    "Evil evil, where to escape!" As Wu Yan fled outside the Daleiyin Temple with the Sun Moon God Lantern, the guardian King behind him glared, yelled in unison, and quickly chased after him.


    Da Leiyin Temple, was actually mixed in by others? This is the dereliction of duty of all people. If someone had escaped today, where would the entire face of the Buddhist gate be placed?


    Not to mention, this evil spirit also snatched away the Buddha''s sun and moon magic lamp, and naturally it was impossible for him to escape from the sky.


    The body is like electricity, Wuyan is very fast. However, these Buddhist monks guard the magic, but their own means are also very strong. Coupled with the help of magic weapons, they fled thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Guardian King Kong shakes off.


    "Hey, if you run further, that''s the direction of Heaven. At that time, if Heaven Soldier will attack you together, you can''t escape!"


    Among the sun and moon lanterns, Zixia looked at Wu Yan''s direction of fleeing and said quickly.


    "Oh? It seems that you are willing to accompany me to wherever you go!" After listening to Zi Xia, he took the initiative to remind himself of the direction of escape, Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve been trying to find a way out these days, but I haven''t been able to find a chance. This shot has helped me a lot, but if we can''t escape, everything is Nothing! "Zixia replied that the lights were swaying among the sun and moon magic lamps.


    With Zi Xia''s words falling, Wu Yan''s figure stopped and stopped in mid-air.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you stop for no reason !?" Feeling that Wu Yan didn''t escape, stopped in mid-air, Zixia cried in amazement.


    "I fled because I was too lazy to do it and felt trouble, but not to beat them. Since they are chasing after each other, I''ll just do it!" Wu Yan said, hearing Zixia''s words.


    During the talk, he watched a dozen law-guarding fighters, and came to him aggressively.


    As Wuyan''s eyes swept over these diamonds, the crystallizer in front of her was beating for a while. Immediately, their crystal points continuously appeared in front of Wuyan, all of which had less than 10,000 crystal points. As far as it goes, it''s not a big threat at all.


    "You demon, I don''t know if you live or die! How dare you break into Daleiyin Temple and steal the Buddha''s sun and moon lanterns. Today, I''m going to put you right on the spot! To save the heavens and the earth!" More than a dozen guardian diamonds came , Surrounded by Wu Yan Tuantuan, staring at each other in angrily, shouted in a deep voice.


    "Actually good, but unfortunately, the strength is a bit too bad!" Wu Yan shook his head and said that the guardian diamonds, whose crystal points are not even 10,000.


    His eyes were slightly frozen between words, and immediately, the overlord color and domineering centered on Wu Yan''s body and spread quickly.


    With the outburst of overlord color and domineering, these dozen law-protection diamonds turned white in time and were immediately stunned!


    In terms of Wuyan''s current strength, the overbearing color of domineering outburst, the existence of less than 10,000 crystal points, unless it is a talented stranger, otherwise, it is really difficult to resist the impact of Wuyan overlord color domineering.


    After finishing these gargoyles with overlord color, Wu Yan leapt forward and disappeared into the sky quickly. Soon, he left the world.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Wu Yan was walking in a deserted desert.


    Beside him, the fairy Zixia was with him, and seemed to be very interested in Wu Yan, saying, "Hey, what''s your name? Why did you go to Da Leiyin Temple? And what exactly did you do before? Defeat those who protect Fa-King Kong !? "


    "Your questions are quite a lot. You will call me Wu Yan in the future. I said that I came to Leiyin Temple by chance, believe it?" He turned his head and glanced at himself. Wuyan Fairy next to her, Wu Yan answered.


    "I don''t believe it! The Da Lei Yin Temple is heavily guarded, how could you somehow arrive at the Da Lei Yin Temple !?" For Wu Yan, Zixia Fairy shook her head and said.


    However, in saying that, Zixia Fairy''s eyes rolled around, and she asked, "Yes, aren''t you curious? Why do I want to come to the world?"


    "Is this Zixia Fairy so active?" Chatteringly, Wuyan secretly vomited, as if the villagers were entering the city.


    Of course, on the surface, Wu Yan said, "I know, you have a purple sword, legend. Only your destined Ruyi Langjun can pull out your purple sword. So, you want to Come and see who is Ruyi Langjun, right ?! "


    "Yeah? I overheard the news by accident, you, how would you know !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, she accurately stated her extraordinary purpose, and the fairy Zixia looked extremely surprised. Zhu Yan said.


    "Cough, cough, I am a master of Astrology, I''ll count it, it''s really 500 years before, 500 years later ..."


    As for the questioning of the fairy from the Xia Dynasty, Wuyan Xinkou said Hu Hu, of course, Wu Hu can be said to be familiar with this reason.


    "Familiar with Xiangshu !? Do you know who my favorite is !?" After hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Fairy Zixia''s eyes were bright and she asked very curiously.


    "Preferred person? Of course I know, but I can''t tell you now, the secret should not be leaked!" Wu Yan smiled slightly and nodded.


    Who is Zixia''s favorite person? Supreme treasure, but where is Supreme treasure now? Maybe he is not here five hundred years later?


    Therefore, Wu Yan can only say that her secret is not to be leaked. Otherwise, if she asked her to take her to find the Supreme Treasure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where should she go?


    She was still waiting for her to take her to find the Supreme Treasure!


    "Tianji must not be leaked? What can''t be said!" Zixia was obviously very dissatisfied with Wu Yan''s sentence, Tucao said.


    However, while talking, Zixia suddenly thought of something again, and said, "You deliberately went to Daleiyin Temple to take it out. You also know so many things about me. It seems that you and me are not too close!"


    "What do you mean by looking at me with this look? You won''t doubt that your destiny is me, isn''t it? It''s impossible!" Zi Xia''s pointed look made Wu Yan shook her head and said.


    "Yes and no, do you know if you can pull out my purple green sword?" Zixia forwarded the sword in her hand to Wu Yan.


    "Don''t try it, this can''t be successful, let''s think about where to go next, for example, to Pansidong? No, how about looking for a water curtain hole?"


    Wu Yan was not interested in pulling the purple sword, and continued to guide Zi Xia.

 Chapter 1051： : Supreme treasure that has not appeared

    Time passed, and three months passed.


    During these three months, the fairy Zixia told everyone everywhere that as long as anyone can pull out her purple sword, it is her own wishfulness, no matter whether the other person is a person, a demon, or an immortal, regardless of whether the other person is fat, ugly, I will accept it!


    The identity of the fairy Zixia is a **** in the sky. For the demon, the identity is naturally extraordinary, coupled with its lively personality and beautiful appearance, so in the past few months, the relevant news has spread throughout the demons. .


    Back and forth, many monsters have come to test, but there is no successful one.


    For all of this, Wu Yan stood by and watched with no intention of interfering.


    Although Wu Yan really wanted to guide Zixia to find the water curtain hole, and turned the water curtain hole into a pansi hole, waiting for the Supreme Treasure to send the moonlight treasure box, but after thinking about it, Wu Yan gave up again and felt that he still tried his best Keep the original good.


    Otherwise, you have changed too much, and if you have lost contact with the Supreme Treasure, the situation will not be very good.


    Today, two more monsters came to courtship, a toad and a bird spirit. In order to court the purple fairy, these two monsters actually fought themselves.


    This made Zixia Fairy shook her head and pulled Wu Yan away.


    "Well, it''s boring, Wu Yan, where do you say my favorite person is? How long will it take to meet?" As she walked on the road, the fairy Zixia felt a little tired.


    Three months have passed, and I have been trying to find his own wishful prince, but, however, he found nothing and was just entangled by two ugly monsters. Zixia apparently felt a bit tired physically and mentally.


    "Rest assured, since Heaven is already doomed, you will be able to meet it sooner or later, and, if not bad, I should not have waited long!" Watching Zixia Fairy''s exhausted appearance, Wu Yan He said.


    How can it be so easy to find someone? The real world is difficult, but this fairy is not easy either.


    However, thinking of the toad essence and bird essence just now, Wu Yan''s heart moved. It seems that there is a conflict between the two demons in the original work?


    So, is the original plot finally officially launched?


    "Really? Can''t you wait any longer !?" Wen Yan said with a surprise on her face.


    I have been with Wuyan for three months. These days, Zixia has more or less understood the situation of Wuyan. This is a mysterious history, at the same time, it has a very powerful existence. There doesn''t seem to be any malicious intent towards herself, so the fairy Xixia also trusts Wu Yan very much.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words at the moment, saying that it wasn''t long before he found his favorite person, Zixia was naturally happy.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t take long!" Wen Yan said slightly, nodding.


    After getting Wu Yan''s confirmation, Zixia''s mood became much better, and she looked forward with joy and joy.


    However, looking at her leaving body, Wu Yan''s look was a little emotional, and she sighed softly.


    Looking at Zixia''s lively appearance, although Wu Yan felt like it, she still missed Xiaomeng in her heart.


    Xiao Meng has always been beside her, taciturn, quiet and unusual.


    "The original storyline is already live. Want to come, the days when Fairy Zixia encounters Supreme Treasure, shouldn''t be far away !?"


    Thinking of Xiao Meng, Wu Yan''s heart became firm again, and secretly murmured in his heart. For the moonlight treasure box, it was determined.


    After walking for a while, Zixia suddenly turned around and waved to Wuyan, saying, "Wuyan, come here. There is a market here. It''s not early, let''s eat something. Come on! "


    "Come!" Wu Yan responded, and walked a few steps to catch up.


    Sure enough, there is a small bazaar in the deserted place. The earth-colored house looks very rough and primitive.


    After they entered the market, they found that it was very desolate, and the whole market was quiet, as if there were no people.


    "It seems something is wrong!" After looking around, Zixia Fairy reminded Wu Yan.


    "Understand!" Wu Yan nodded slightly, and since she found something wrong, Wu Yan felt it naturally.


    While talking, an old man about 50 years old suddenly appeared, trotting, took some fire, and wanted to light an oil lamp without a wick.


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this familiar scene, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    This scene is very important in the original work.


    There is still no meaning to intervene, Zixia Fairy alone is enough to handle it. Although the crystal point number, she is not as good as Erlang Shen, but the bell in the hands of Zixia Fairy seems to be a magic weapon of some extraordinary quality .


    Under some control, it is enough to confuse people and let Erlang Shen and the four heavenly kings kill each other.


    "Go!" After temporarily trapping Erlang Shen with their magic weapon, the fairy Xixia greeted Wu Yan and left quickly.


    "What was the bell just now? You still have such a magic weapon !?" Wu Yan followed Zixia and flew away. Although I saw this scene from the original work, it actually allowed him to deal with the God of Erlang, which made Wu Yan somewhat. curious.


    "I said, I have long wanted to be here, so naturally I have to do some preparations. I stole the Shining Star Soul Bell from the Buddha!" ??He smiled, and Zixia Fairy said.


    "So it is, you have prepared a lot!" Wu Yan nodded suddenly.


    After speaking, after they landed, they found that they had reached a mountain.


    "Hurry up? Isn''t it here ..." After walking into this mountain with Zixia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart was a little excited and some looked forward to it.


    In the original work, it seems that Zixia is after fighting with Erlang Shen for a while, then she will encounter the Supreme Treasure.


    Sure enough, it was similar to Wu Yan''s guess. After entering this mountain range, after a few laps, a cave mansion appeared in front of Wu Yan and Zixia Fairy.


    The mountain range looks very barren and uninhabited, but above the cave, the words Shuiliandong clearly appear in front of Wuyan.


    "Here !? Three months into this plane, have you finally found the Shuilian Cave !?" Wu Yan was overjoyed to see the cave in front of her.


    However, after the joy, soon the smile on Wu Yan''s face froze, and he looked around.


    what happened? According to the original plot, shouldn''t the Supreme Treasure have arrived? What about people?


    Is it because of the butterfly effect that it came earlier in the water curtain cave? Has the Supreme Treasure not crossed back after 500 years?

 Chapter 1052： : Wu Yans Demon

    "Hey, Wu Yan, you really are the first master of the world. This is really the water curtain hole. It is the water curtain hole that you want me to find!" Looking at the three big characters above the water curtain hole, Zixia The fairy looked very happy and smiled at Wu Yan.


    A few days ago, under the guidance of Wu Yan, she searched for the Shuilian Cave. Of course, she remembered it, but Zixia was busy looking for her favorite person, and she didn''t know where the Shuilian Cave was.


    Unexpectedly, today, under the influence of ghosts and gods, actually came to Shuilian Cave?


    Looking for her thousands of Baidus in length, she looked back, but the man was in the middle of the lights!


    Although Fairy Zixia now has such thoughts in her heart, but more, she still feels that all of this is a divine providence.


    Otherwise, how could Wu Yan know the existence of the water curtain hole in advance, and even let him find the water curtain hole for himself?


    "Well, yes, it''s already at Shuilian Cave ..." Wu Yan nodded slightly for the words of Zixia Fairy''s joy.


    Just when talking, Wu Yan didn''t look at her at all, but looked for the trace of Supreme Treasure everywhere.


    "Hey? Wu Yan, are you looking for something?" Looking at Wu Yan''s movement, the fairy Zixia looked around, but found nothing special, and asked strangely between the looks.


    "Oh, I''m not looking for anything. We''re a bit tired these days, so just stay here?"


    I thought it might be because of the butterfly effect that Zixia Fairy arrived in Shuilian Cave a few days earlier. After thinking about it, Wu Yan said to Zixia Fairy.


    "Well, you make sense, let''s stay here!" After hearing Wu Yan''s proposal, Fairy Zixia nodded in approval.


    Next, Wu Yan and Zixia both stayed in this silk hole, and the days passed day by day.


    Wu Yan always pays attention to the situation in the water curtain cave, waiting for the arrival of the Supreme Treasure.


    However, it took another full month to wait.


    "Well, what can I do !?"


    On this day, Wu Yan stopped her practice again and looked at the computer graphics on her palm, which is more than half of the outline, but now she hasn''t seen one of the hairs of Supreme Treasure and Moonlight Treasure Box. This made Wu Yan''s heart sigh secretly.


    On the plane of the Journey to the West, my stay time is getting shorter and shorter. If you go on like this, you wo n��t have to wait until the arrival of Supreme Treasure, and you will return directly and compulsively?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t he run for nothing this time?


    Back in the real world, wait for Dragon Ball to collect before continuing to make a wish? Will the daylily be cold by then?


    The cooling time of Dragon Ball''s wish is one year. One year in the real world is enough to cross it nearly twenty times, right?


    No, it seems that I can''t wait any longer, I don''t have much time.


    As soon as I lifted my hand, a device appeared in Wu Yan''s hand. This is the shuttle of Marvel''s world, which can shuttle machines parallel to the universe.


    At the time I was in the Marvel world, two soul gems appeared in the parallel universe. So, logically speaking, there should be many parallel universes in the westward journey, right?


    Obviously, the plot has changed a lot because of its own intervention. Then, you have to travel to the parallel universe of the Westward Journey. It stands to reason that other universes do not have their own intervention. The plot should not change if you want to come There must be a moonlight treasure box.


    Crackling!


    However, just as Wu Yan''s heart was secretly thinking about going to other parallel universes to search for the moonlight treasure box, suddenly, in the depth of this water curtain hole, a flash of electro-optical sound sounded.


    At the same time, Wu Yan could feel that one more person came out in this water curtain hole.


    "Are you finally here !?" Feeling that someone was out of the water curtain cave out of nowhere, Wu Yan turned up straight, jumped up, and walked out of the water curtain cave.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, I just saw a mysterious man!" As Wu Yan went out, suddenly, seeing the surprised appearance of Zixia Fairy, he said in a hurry.


    "It''s okay, I already know, let''s go and see!" Wu Yan nodded and said, listening to Zixia, hurriedly walked out of the water curtain cave.


    Sure enough, when I came out of the water curtain cave, I could see a young man kneeling on the ground.


    There was a moonlight treasure box in front of him, looking at the sun hanging in the sky, his face looking aggressive.


    Obviously, this figure is the Supreme Treasure.


    "You? Who are you?" Looking at the two Wuyan and Zixia Fairies who came out, they were extremely stunned, and asked strangely.


    "Extreme treasure, right?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    "That''s right, who are you?" Aggressive look, Supreme Bao asked Wuyan strangely.


    "Very well, I want the moonlight box in your hand!"


    For the moonlight treasure box, Wu Yan was determined to get it. He nodded and said, raised his hand between words, and the moonlight treasure box in front of Zunbao directly flew to Wuyan''s hand.


    "It''s here! It takes no time!" Looking at the moonlight treasure box in his hands, Wu Yan looked very satisfied in his heart, nodded, and at the same time, secretly relieved.


    This moonlight treasure box is in hand. Next, you just need to wait for the time to arrive with peace of mind and return to the real world compulsively?


    "Return the moonlight treasure box to me!" Watching the moonlight treasure box fall into Wuyan''s hands, how could Supreme Treasure give up? Shouted eagerly, and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    "set!"


    However, looking at the Supreme Treasure that rushed over, Wu Yan was too lazy to waste time with him, and used the ability to fix himself so that he could not move.


    boom!


    However, at the moment Wuyan had just settled for Supreme Treasure, suddenly, a huge energy group appeared and attacked Wuyan.


    The terrible energy group is very powerful and makes people startled.


    "How does this attack look so familiar !?" Watching the oncoming attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s heart tightened.


    At the same time, I took a deep breath, and all the means to increase the body were opened in the blink of an eye, and then my hands were placed on the waist.


    Turtle School of Qigong!


    Two identical turtle-style qigongs slammed into each other fiercely, and soon disappeared into invisibility.


    "Turtle faction qigong !? You just made Turtle faction qigong? Who are you !?"


    Watching two identical turtle pie qigongs collide together, Wu Yan stared at each other.


    A figure in a black robe hovered quietly in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, I am your demon! After being killed from childhood, your rationality and sensibility have been colliding. Coupled with the thought of Xiaomeng, I have materialized. These days, I have been hiding, Just to replace you! "


    The figure in the black robe had a weird smile in his mouth, but the voice turned out to be Wu Yan''s own voice.

 Chapter 1053： : Prajna Paramita

    A figure seemed to be between reality and reality, wearing a black robe, and hovering quietly in front of Wu Yan.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on him, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument beating.


    Wu Yan found that his number of crystal points is indeed not much different from that of himself.


    "Is it a demon !? I didn''t expect that Wu Yan would also have a demon? And it could be materialized !?" Looking at the black figure in front of him, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly dignified.


    "Give me the moonlight treasure box! I want to take it back to save Xiao Meng!"


    However, Wu Yan was not given a chance to speak. The target of this demon was obviously the moonlight treasure box in Wu Yan''s hand. He drank in his mouth, and the demon''s figure moved directly towards Wu Yan.


    As soon as Wu Yan raised his hand, the Qing Emperor''s sword was in his hand. There was no nonsense. The long sword swept across, and a strong and powerful sword gas flew out instantly.


    It''s just the same. The demon''s response is very fast. He also took out a Qingdi sword, and the same powerful sword gas was also waved.


    The same weapon, the same power, the same attack, the two swords collided, naturally shaking everything around.


    "What the **** are you? What the **** is this ?!" A man in black suddenly jumped out, saying that he was his own demon, and that the weapons and tricks he used were exactly the same as his own, which made Wu Yan''s heart dignified and at the same time his mouth Whispered.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the ability of Quicksilver was activated.


    In an instant, everything around him seemed to be in slow motion, time seemed to be still, Wu Yan quickly rushed towards the black and silver figure.


    However, in this time still space, the action of this shadow figure seems to be equally unaffected.


    Both of them are Qingdi swords in their hands, and they constantly collide. What you come and go with is the sword technique of Dugu Nine Swords in your hands. For a time, no one wants each other.


    During some battles, Wuyan''s various abilities were displayed in endlessly, such as Dugu Jiujian, fast silver''s mutant ability, nightwalker''s teleportation, and turtle faction qigong, even Qiyuan''s chop ...


    However, no matter what kind of tricks Wuyan uses, it is said that the black man in Wuyan''s spirits can fight with the same tricks, and the power is comparable to Wuyan.


    It gives people a sense of the true and false beauty of the Monkey King in the Journey to the West.


    Open the door! Closed! Survival! Hurt the door! Truman! Jingmen! Shocked!


    There is no meaning of nonsense, Wu Yan''s heart secretly drank, the ability of the eight-door armor was launched, the strength in the body was rising rapidly, the momentum was getting stronger and stronger, there was a momentum that changed the color of the world.


    In the same way, the breath on this man in black also keeps rising, and the momentum is also very terrible!


    You come and go, this battle lasted for half an hour, Wu Yan was completely unable to beat the other side, not just purely powerful, the other side also knows how to understand himself very much.


    No matter what kind of power he uses, he can quickly make a perfect response.


    Originally, the quiet ability copied from Ge Xiaolun of the Super Theological Plane was a BUG-like ability. However, when his finger was shouting at each other and he was quiet, this so-called demon also gave it very quickly. Put a shield of dark shield on yourself and be immune to all control skills.


    Zixia next to him had already pulled Supreme Bao and fled quickly, watching the battle between Wu Yan and her own demon far away, watching the smashing posture of this sky, Supreme Bao already looked dazzling, even if it was Zixia I was stunned.


    Although Wu Yan''s power was long known and powerful, Zi Xia did not expect that when Wu Yan''s real power burst out, she was so powerful.


    Judging from such a strength, even Rugao Buddha may not be able to successfully defeat him? Is this the real power of Wu Yan?


    "Muff !! To defeat this guy, you have to open the dead door!" Even the seventh door was opened, there was no way to defeat the other side, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly solemn.


    Until now, Wu Yan''s heart has slowly believed that the other party is the words of his own demon. If it was not for his demon, how could this man in black have all his abilities?


    Otherwise, there is a copy of Ninja Flag Kakashi on the plane of Naruto. On this plane of the westward journey, there can be a copy of immortal magic! ?


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan''s body moved and it flew up again. The Qingdi sword was set aside, and all the qi in the body was mobilized at this moment.


    What if the other person is really his own demon? He is the genuine Wu Yan. The other party is just a demon, and he can really defeat himself! ?


    In my own case, there is no such thing as blackening three times stronger and whitening weaker three points!


    "Turtle School of Qigong!"


    Looking at Wu Yan''s movements, the demon obviously understood that Wu Yan would devote all his strength at this time. He also raised his hand and began to prepare the tricks of the turtle-style qigong. All the qi gathered at this moment stand up.


    Rumble!


    Two equally huge turtle-style qigongs turned into two extremely huge golden energy balls, welcoming them.


    The terrible turtle-style qigong collided with the turtle-style qigong, and the world was shocked!


    The whole heart is united, every strength in the body is mobilized, Wu Yan''s mouth makes a loud drink!


    The collision of the two turtle faction qigongs shows that Wuyan''s side seems to be stronger by one point, and the strength is pressed down towards the demon side.


    Rumble!


    Finally, after a while, there was no reversal. The turtle-style qigong was directly pressed down, and the whole earth trembled. It seemed that the earth going westward could be completely crushed.


    In a short time, everything within a hundred miles of the terrain completely changed, and even all the mountains and rivers disappeared along with it.


    "Did you solve it?" After spreading out his mental strength, after feeling for a while, he really didn''t feel the breath of the demon just now, and Wu Yan''s heart was secretly relieved.


    I felt it again because I did n��t want to suffer from the scourge of pond fish. Zixia took the Supreme treasure and flew far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two of them are a destined pair, moonlight treasure box After the hands were reached, Wu Yan did not disturb the minds of the two of them as a light bulb.


    Without the Moonlight Treasure Box, the Supreme Treasure also put an end to the thought of going back to Bai Jingjing. Maybe he could really be with the fairy Zixia?


    Is this a happy solution for everyone?


    Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t even say hello, so he left here as soon as his heart moved.


    The Moonlight Treasure Box is in hand. Naturally, it is necessary to give it a try. The real world can''t just try it. This other plane, you can try a few more times.


    After all, no matter what time line you cross, for yourself, once the time is up, you will be forced to return.


    When the night rose, Wu Yan took the moonlight treasure box out.


    Boropollo!


    ?

 Chapter 1054： : Wu Yan was robbed?

    As Prajna Paramita''s spell shouted, in a short time, a thunderbolt flashed between heaven and earth, and immediately, Wu Yan and Moonlight Treasure Box disappeared instantly.


    Traveling through time and space gives people the feeling that Wu Yan feels a little bit when he crosses the plane.


    When Wu Yan returned to God, he shook his head and found himself standing on a desert.


    "What is this place again? What timeline is this? Where did I cross this place?" After looking around, Wu Yan was secretly surprised.


    Looking at the moonlight treasure box in the original book, it seems that there is a high probability of error when crossing.


    It ��s just like the beginning, the Supreme Treasure kept crossing, in order to save Bai Jingjing who committed suicide. The first few times, nothing happened, but the last time, but it was wrong, and the sound of a slap was five Hundred years ago.


    Therefore, before using the Moonlight Treasure Box in the real world, Wu Yan felt that he had better experiment a few times on the plane of the Westward Journey.


    The Moonlight Box is best if you can train yourself as an old driver.


    Otherwise, if you traverse at will, that will really change history.


    It''s like talking westward. When it was 500 years ago, Supreme Treasure became Sun Wukong, killed the ox demon king, and changed history.


    After all, the Bull Demon King was alive 500 years later, but he died, so the history later changed completely.


    Originally, the second master was a mountain thief with the Supreme Po, but he became the champion, and even the monk Tang Seng became a concise person ...


    Wu Yan didn''t want to make mistakes when using the Moonlight Treasure Box in the real world, and then led to great changes in the entire history of the real world!


    "Robbery! Robbery!"


    When Wu Yan''s heart was groaning secretly, suddenly, a shout sounded. Immediately, Wu Yan could see dozens of people in clothes and clothes, like refugees. At the same time, his hands raised He raised his axe and ran towards Wu Yan.


    Didi ...


    Looking at these people, the numbers on the lens in front of Wu Yan''s eyes were beating.


    Well, these robbers look like clothes in a basket, and they are not good-looking, but they have good strength, they all have dozens of crystal points, and they are even close to 100. If they are on the level of the smiling and proud , Can be considered a master on the rivers and lakes.


    In spite of these strengths, it is almost indistinguishable from ordinary people.


    These robbers shouted over, and then surrounded Wuyan Tuantu, one by one, looking at Wuyan fiercely, saying "rob, hand over your soleplate!"


    Huh!


    Hearing what the fierce mountain thief said, Wu Yan could not help but laugh out loud.


    After hearing this very iconic discourse, Wu Yan naturally understood where he was, and even better understood his current timeline.


    In simple terms, it seems that the moonlight treasure box crossing in the westward journey is just a time traversal, not a space?


    Just like the first time of the supreme treasure, several consecutive crossings also appeared at the same location in the cave, and even crossed to the same location in the cave 500 years ago.


    Also, after crossing 500 years, although the position has changed, it is still in the hole, but after 500 years, Zhu Bajie said that it was Sun Wukong''s groggy time, and took them with him.


    So, 500 years ago, after crossing the water curtain cave, he came to Wuyue Mountain exactly 500 years later? Reasonable?


    After all, it can be seen in the original work that Pansi Cave is not far from the Wuyue Mountain where they are located.


    "Hey, are you guys trying to die? You laugh at us!"


    Seeing Wu Yan''s direct laughter, these fierce robbers couldn''t help getting angry and yelled.


    Although it is also known that as a pirate, it is indeed a shame to rob someone else''s feet, but it should not be ridiculed by the robbed people so much.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I even laughed at such a serious matter, just didn''t hold back, let''s do it again?" Wu Yan waved his hand and asked.


    "Okay, then do it again!" The robber, headed by this, really looked very cooperative and nodded.


    During the conversation, the pirate drank again, still looking fierce, saying "robbery! Give me the soles of your feet!"


    "roll!"


    With the words of this mountain thief, Wu Yan did not smile this time, but raised his eyelids slightly and spit out a word.


    "Oh !? It seems we are running into a person who is not afraid of death this time !? Since that is the case, let''s ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words that don''t follow the rules at all, the head of this robber eyes Raise, hate said.


    However, before he finished speaking, Wu Yan''s hand was gently lifted, and an energy group blasted out of Wu Yan''s hand and landed thousands of meters away.


    A rumbling explosion, like a missile, shook the earth.


    These fierce robbers looked at the explosion not far away, and the fierce look on their faces froze completely.


    "What do you want to say?" After gently revealing a move, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the robber headed by it, asking instead.


    "Hey, this lord, we are all joking, if you let us go, then let''s go ..."


    There is no such thing as www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the robber''s face immediately showed a charming smile and said, he also stole a few feet against a robber next to him. "Hurry up, don''t bother this grown-up!"


    The captive robber seemed to be a dumb man, and he felt aggrieved in his mouth.


    Then, the dozen or so robbers came fast and fast, but in the blink of an eye, all of them ran away.


    Watching these axe gangs run away, Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, and thought that this axe gang was too interesting. When he was robbed, the person looking at the wind was actually a dumb? Can it be more tangible than this?


    The axe helped here, and Chun Sanniang was quietly waiting for Tang Sanzang to appear, but suddenly a strong explosion sounded and caught her attention.


    "Has a master come? Isn''t it also for Tang Seng !?"


    Chun Sanniang''s heart moved slightly, thinking of this, she ran quickly towards the direction of the sound of the explosion just now.

 Chapter 1055： : 1 face aggressive Wu Yan

    "A few of you, did you see any great characters just now ..."


    Chunsanniang rushed out of the cottage, and just saw the dumbs, the robbers, who came face to face and asked.


    "See, see, the man is so tight! Only you can beat him!"


    Hearing Chun Sanniang''s words, these robbers nodded in a hurry, and then hurriedly said what had just happened, and hurriedly told Chun Sanniang again.


    "A young man can lift a hand and launch a very powerful attack !? It seems that a master is here!" Hearing this, Chunsanniang''s brow wrinkled tightly, eyes A flash of fierce color flashed.


    Since there are masters coming, then you should go for a while and see who it is, dare to grab food in your mouth! ?


    "go!"


    A flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and Chun Sanniang''s movement was fast, and he rushed in the direction of Wu Yan.


    "Second master, what shall we do !?" Watching Chun Sanniang passed, the remaining pirates looked at each other, and then looked at the wretched pirates first.


    "Let''s go! Those of our axe gangsters are the first words. Now that a generation of girls have rushed through, how can we grand masters hide behind them?" After a moment of silence, the two masters immediately appeared. Righteousness said in sorrow.


    "Ah !?" Looking at the second master, the robbers next to him looked surprised, as if they had known him for the first time.


    Are you kidding me? When did the master say morality? It doesn''t look like it.


    "Hey, what do you mean by looking at me like this? You fools don''t want to think about it! Two tigers are fighting, there will be a wound! Let''s go and see if it is Chunsanniang who can defeat that guy, is it not for us? Have you got revenge? At that time, let ��s all go up and add an axe. Is n��t it okay to get revenge with our own hands? Hehe hehe�� ��Er''s wretched face smiled with a treacherous smile.


    "Well, it makes sense!" These robbers nodded in agreement when he heard the words. Obviously, the analysis by Erjia really made sense.


    The strength of Chunsanniang, the members of these axe gangs, are all very clear, and they are naturally very confident about the strength of Chunsanniang.


    "Hey? Wait, Erren, what if the female devil of Chunsanniang can''t beat that person?"


    However, at this time, some robbers raised different opinions and asked strangely.


    "Blind, so let me just say, if we are robbers, we have to be smart!"


    Regarding the pirate who asked this question, the second master said to him rudely: "If the devil''s head was really defeated, would we rush up and kill the devil''s head? Is it true that you want to live a lifetime Be controlled by that devil''s head, every day to rob someone''s feet? "


    "Eh? The master is really far-sighted! Admire and admire!" Now, all the robbers around him looked admired and nodded.


    Immediately, under the compliment of the robbers, the two heads narrowed their eyes with a smile, and the group quickly turned back.


    For Wu Yan, the encounter with these axe gangs was just an episode. The first time I used the Moonlight Treasure Box, I didn''t expect that I would travel 500 years later.


    It seems that I still have to experiment a few more times to accurately control the transit time of the moonlight treasure box.


    However, looking at the sky, it is still daylight. This moonlight treasure box requires the essence of moonlight to use, so you have to wait until the evening to say it.


    call out!


    However, when Wu Yan''s heart was thinking secretly, suddenly, Wu Yan keenly felt a breath and approached himself at a very rapid speed.


    Feelings of heart, Wu Yan gazed at it, turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on her, the number on the crystal measuring instrument jumped, and immediately, more than 15,000 crystal points could be seen floating in front of her.


    "More than 15,000? This strength is not weak!" Looking at the number in front of his eyes, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    "Gold eyes!"


    After seeing the number of women''s crystal points, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and at the same time, a ray of golden fire flickered in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Immediately, Wu Yan naturally saw the other person''s true body, and was actually a black widow.


    "Where is sacred? What are you doing here in Wuyue Mountain !?" The figure fell from the air, and Chunyanniang took out a pair of swords, staring earnestly at Wu Yan.


    "I said, I just passed by, do you believe it?"


    Wu Yan is still waiting until the evening, and then use the moonlight treasure box to try to cross the other timeline to see it, watching the spring thirties carrying a portable sword, said calmly.


    In Wu Yan''s words, Chunsanniang naturally didn''t believe it. After hearing the words, a smirk raised in the corner of her mouth, and said, "Hum, are you a 30-year-old child when I am Chunchunniang? Want to lie to me? You ... "


    However, as soon as this was said, the second half of Chunsanniang suddenly broke off, and saw that her eyes widened and stared at Wu Yan seriously.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?" Staring at this picture of Chunsanniang, Wu Yan froze slightly, asking strangely.


    "You, you are Mr. Wu Yan !?" Chun Sanniang widened her eyes and looked at Wu Yan with a look of surprise.


    "what!?"


    With a look of aggression, this is the first time she has seen Chunsanniang, and she can recognize herself at a glance? And also look so happy?


    What''s happening here?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, I didn''t expect we have a good-bye day, it''s so good!" Chun Sanniang put away the two swords in her hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said to Wu Yan with joy.


    "It seems that it was because when I experimented with the moonlight treasure box, I went through the past, met with Thirty Years in Spring, and still had some friendship with her?"


    Seeing this happy picture of Chun Sanniang, Wu Yan was aggressive, and soon followed, and it seemed that only this explanation could make sense.


    Otherwise, how could Chunsanniang recognize herself at a glance?


    "That, Chunsanniang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently ?!" No matter how you will meet her in the future, but since it is destined to meet, Wuyan will follow Chunsanni Mother said hello.


    Chun Sanniang actually recognized herself, and this incident was indeed somewhat unexpected by Wu Yan.


    However, Wu Yan was also pleased.


    In this case, it also proves that the existence of the moonlight treasure box is indeed able to simply travel through time in this world, right?


    Rather than travel through parallel universes just like the Marvel movie world.

 Chapter 1056： : A Paradox of Time and Space?

    "Mr. Wu Yan, where have you been these years? I have never found your whereabouts!"


    The appearance of Chunsanniang looked really happy. She closed her sword and asked Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Oh? I''ve been retreating for years, how about you? Why are you here !?"


    With a face of aggression, he did not understand what happened to him or Chunsanniang in the future, so Wu Yan also did not know what the relationship between the two was, let alone the two. How good the relationship is, so we can only adhere to the principle of less talk and less error.


    "I? I have been working hard for all these years! Unfortunately, my qualifications are limited. After all, I am still a physical child. I am here now to rob Tang Sanzang. As far as I know, Tang Sanzang will appear I am here in Wuyue Mountain. After eating a piece of meat, I can live forever! "Chun Sanniang answered Wu Yan with a smile.


    "It seems that the relationship between me and her is really good!" Hearing Chun Sanniang''s words, the news about Tang Monk''s meat was so easy to tell herself, which made Wu Yan''s heart secretly Murmur.


    You know, after knowing the news of Tang Sanzang in the original book, no one told Chun Sanniang, not even her sister Bai Jingjing.


    Now, tell yourself so easily?


    "Mr. Wu Yan, it would be great if you were here, would you help me rob Tang Sanzang? With you here, no one is your opponent in this world!"


    Not to mention what kind of mind is in Wu Yan''s heart, after seeing Wu Yan, Chun Sanniang''s mood is obviously very good, and he said, also determined that Wu Yan will help himself.


    Even, she has blind confidence in Wu Yan''s strength.


    "Kill!"


    Not to mention what the dialogue between Wu Yan and Chunsanniang was saying. At this time, a shout suddenly sounded. Immediately, Wu Yan saw the burglars who had just fled and returned. .


    "Uh ..." These robbers rushed and yelled, looking aggressive, but when they came here, they looked at Wu Yan and Chun Sanniang, who were very familiar, without any intention of doing anything. Each one was choked, and the shouting in his mouth stopped abruptly.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking back at the guys with these axe gangs, Chun Sanniang''s brows frowned slightly and asked uncomfortably.


    Originally still holding the mussels to fight, the fisherman''s thoughts rushed over, but he could see everything in front of him, which was completely unexpected. These robbers were at a loss for a while.


    However, the response of the two masters was quite fast. Looking at the unhappy appearance of Chunsanniang, he hurried to answer: "We, we want to help you, are you?"


    "Help? What can you do to help? Okay, don''t say it, let''s go back. I and Mr. Wu Yan have been friends for centuries. They rarely meet each other today, so I will go back and kill the chicken. Cattle, congratulate tonight! "He waved his hand, and Chunsanniang said.


    "Oh oh, okay, I see, let''s get ready!" Hearing the instructions of Chunsanniang, Erjia nodded hurriedly.


    During the talk, he even kicked and shoved, and took all of his robbers back.


    "Mr. Wu Yan, we''re rare to see you together, shall we get together? Let''s go!" It was enthusiastic and happy, and Chun Sanniang greeted Wu Yan.


    During the talk, he took Wu Yan directly to the cottage with the axe help.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    When it comes, it is safe. Anyway, even if you want to test the power of the moonlight treasure box again, you have to wait until the evening to say it, so Wu Yan nodded slightly, but did not refuse.


    However, thinking of being on this plane, or needing to use the moonlight treasure box frequently, to cross back and forth, the timeline of the whole journey to the west will be messed up, Wu Yan''s heart felt secretly.


    With the moonlight treasure box, this time seems to have little meaning to myself.


    Soon, Wu Yan followed Chun Sanniang to the axe gang. Because of Chun Sanniang, the axe gang looked up and down naturally at Wu Yan.


    In particular, the robbers who had met Wu Yan with their own eyes before and with the two heads of households described Wu Yan''s strength well.


    "A good pair of dogs ... men and women!"


    However, just when these axe gangs were secretly marveling at the strength of the two men, Chun Sanniang and Wu Yan, they were unfathomably strong. Suddenly, a male voice rang, and hate said.


    "Help me, don''t say that again! The sorceress of the spring thirty mother-in-law was terrible at first, and now there is another one that seems even harder. The two of them are together, we have no Opportunity to rebel! "Er Er, who heard this, was frightened and said quickly.


    "Huh, that''s why I said, they are dogs ... men and women!"


    Of course, Zunbao understands this, but thinking of his axe helper almost changed hands now, Zunbao still feels very unhappy.


    Supreme Bao their words, let alone, Wu Yan side, although curious about what happened between himself and Chunsanniang.


    But after all, it is a future thing, and it should be just an episode for himself. Therefore, Wu Yan didn''t mean to ask questions side by side.


    After all, the more you ask, the more likely you are to expose yourself! ?


    Time passed every minute and second. Although the axe helped the people here, one by one, it was precisely because of this that they did not dare to cheat on the task that Chunsanniang gave up.


    The preparation for the banquet to kill the chicken and the cattle, as the sky darkened, a few large bonfires burned, and the axe''s cottage became very lively for a while.


    Above the banquet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course Wuyan also came to participate, and at this banquet, Wu Yan also saw the Supreme Treasure again.


    At ordinary times, Wu Yan didn''t think hard, but now, after seeing the Supreme Treasure, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly moved, thinking about 500 years ago, he encountered the Supreme Treasure at the cave entrance.


    "Wait? It doesn''t seem right!"


    After seeing Supreme Treasure, Wu Yan secretly murmured.


    His moonlight treasure box was given to himself by the Supreme treasure five hundred years ago, and the moonlight treasure box five hundred years ago was taken away by himself.


    It stands to reason that there is no moonlight treasure box in this world right?


    Where did the Supreme Moonlight Box come from?


    Without the moonlight treasure box, how could he travel to five hundred years ago and give the moonlight treasure box to himself?


    This? Is there a paradox of time and space?

 Chapter 1057： : Bodhi ancestors disgusted

    Within the cottage of Axe Mountain, it is very lively because of the banquet.


    And on a hill not far away, an old man looked at the direction of the axe to help the cottage in the night, with a kind and kind look in his eyes, and whispered in his mouth: "Oh, it was really a step taken by the monster Now, my Bodhi ancestor today, we must find a way to rescue these innocent people! "


    Looking at the look of this Bodhi ancestor, it looks a little bit nonsense. Wearing a white shirt, it doesn''t look like a robe, but it doesn''t look like a Buddhist robe.


    Looking at his bare head, it should be a man in the Buddhist gate, but he held a duster in his hand, like a door, half Buddha, making it difficult to define.


    With a change of heart, the Bodhi ancestor leaped forward and flew in the direction of the Axe Gang, looking like an expert.


    Only then, I saw that I had flown halfway. Suddenly, I fell down and fell on the ground like a dog eating shit. The attitude of the superior person just disappeared!


    With a sigh, the Bodhi ancestor lifted his head up, spit out the mud in his mouth, and looked at the direction of the axe to help the cottage with a stunned look. It looked like something incredible.


    "Well? Why is there an old guy here !? Hey, who are you !? Are you peeking at me to pee !?"


    Next, the blind man came out at this time with his belt on, and looked at the Bodhi ancestor lying on the ground, tightening his belt, and said in a frightened and angry manner.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. The old man just accidentally walked and fell and just didn''t mean to peep at you!" The ancestor of Bodhi jumped and hurriedly clarified.


    How can you say that you are also a fairy? Being framed and said to be peeking and peeing? If this can be passed, do you want to face it?


    "It just wrestled? Then who are you? Come to our axe to help us!" Some looked at the Bodhi ancestor in suspicion, thinking about it, the blind man was still a little uneasy and questioned.


    "My name is Bodhi, and I am a god. I am here to rescue you!" Listening to the questioning words of the blind man, Bodhi said.


    "Fairy !?" The blind man''s face was startled when he heard the words of an ordinary old man. Obviously, this was the first time someone said such a thing to him.


    "Yes, I''m a fairy!" Nodded his head. The Bodhi ancestor looked proud, and seemed to say, come and worship me.


    However, the blind man reached out his finger and inserted it into his nostril. He dug a nasal booger and poked his lips, and said, "Will the fairy still fall to the ground? I am a blind man, but I am not a fool and want to lie to me. No doors! I''ll call the brothers out now and hack you! "


    "Wait!" The blind man seemed to be screaming. The face of the Bodhi ancestor changed, and he screamed, "I can prove it!"


    "Proof? How do you prove?" Although the blind man still looked at Bodhi''s ancestors questioningly, he didn''t hurried to hear that he could prove his identity.


    "I have a mule invisibility, as long as it is affixed, you can be invisible, you see, I am like this!" Take out a mule of spells, the Bodhi ancestor affixed directly to himself, sure enough, in front of the blind man, this The ancestor of Bodhi disappeared instantly.


    "Eh? Really gone? Hey? Fairy? You, are you gone !?" Seeing the Bodhi ancestor''s invisibility came into effect, the blind man''s eyes widened, his expression was shocked and happy, and he cried out. .


    "Don''t shout, I''m here, and I''m not leaving!" With the words of the blind man, the Bodhi ancestor took off the invisibility on his body, revealing his figure.


    "Fairy! I see you!"


    As the ancestor of Bodhi showed his body, the blind man looked so excited that he flew in the direction and hugged his thigh, saying, "You do n��t know. Fortune telling from an early age, I said I have Xianyuan, I can meet the gods in this life, and then go to heaven with me, but I have n��t waited for so many years, but it has made me go through hardships and fallen to this field of today. I did not expect that when I was desperate, I finally let I wait for you! "


    "Fair! Are you here to take me to heaven !?" At the end, the blind man looked excited and looking forward to the Bodhi ancestor, and it really made people resolutely refuse.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, have you misunderstood something?" Looking at the blind man holding his thigh, the Bodhi ancestor''s face was aggressive, and he couldn''t react.


    "Fairy, don''t be too busy rejecting others, it''s a big deal, they just wait for you ..." Listening to the words of the Bodhi ancestor, the blind man worked hard to make a charming look, while his hands were still Bodhi Zu''s thighs rubbed lightly.


    "Go there!"


    Feeling that the blind man''s hand was stroking his thigh, the Bodhi ancestor felt only a cold chill, feeling like a lot of caterpillars crawling on his body. The leg shook, and the blind man fell to the ground.


    "Oh, dead ghost ..." It was just that the blind man who was knocked down on the ground instead lay down on the ground and made a gesture of a little woman, and said, "Did you think this dead ghost is so anxious? So impatient Just pushed people to it! "


    "Stop, stop, and talk!"


    A man who doesn''t look very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but deliberately made this woman''s charming gesture out of people''s stomach, Bodhi ancestor whispered and interrupted him directly, saying: "I and Ask you a question, if you answer me honestly, I can consider taking you to heaven! "


    "Really? You said it earlier! Let me waste so much energy!" Hearing the words of the Bodhi ancestor, the blind man''s face was straightened up, and a boned man climbed up from the ground, looking at Bodhi old. Zu asked: "Say, what do you want to ask !?"


    "Huh ..." Seeing that the blind man finally became serious, the Bodhi prince secretly sighed a sigh of relief, and also spit out a stale gas, and immediately approached the cottage of the axe gang, pointing in the direction of Wu Yan. "I ask you, who is that man? Do you recognize it?"


    "He? He seems to be the **** of the **** of the spring thirties, right? I came here today, I think it seems to be called Wu Yan!" Hearing Bodhi''s inquiries, the blind man answered.


    The blind man''s answer made the ancestor of Bodhi''s face startled, as if he had heard something terrible:


    "Wu Yan !? It really is him! It has disappeared for five hundred years! Has he appeared again !?"

 Chapter 1058： : Coming Out

    West Tianling Mountain, Daleiyin Temple.


    Daleiyin Temple, a big-bellied poop, a smiling Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, constantly spit out Zen sounds, so that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas around the Daleiyin Temple can listen to me. .


    There was only one Buddha, sitting aside, looking calm, and everything around him seemed out of place.


    After a long time, the Buddha sitting on the lotus platform stopped the Zen sound magic in his mouth.


    The Bodhisattva around them said in unison: "Thank you Maitreya!"


    Yes, Maitreya, the Buddha has the saying of the third Buddha, both the Buddha who burned the lamp, the Buddha who is now the Buddha, and the Maitreya who is the future Buddha.


    If it is interpreted in a mortal way, the Buddha''s door is equivalent to a court, then the lamp-burning Buddha is equivalent to being too emperor, and the Buddha of Rugao is the emperor.


    As for Maitreya? It is the role of a prince.


    Originally, the head of the Buddhist gate has always been Rulai. As long as he is not surprised, he will be in charge of the Buddhist gate for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Today, the ten thousand Buddha dynasty meeting, such as the Buddha, came naturally, he sat beside him calmly, looking at the Maitreya Buddha above the lotus platform calmly, the breeze blew and set off a corner.


    It turned out that Buddha''s left arm had long since disappeared.


    One arm was lost, and the practice was greatly reduced. The Buddha came back, and Maitreya took over the control of the Buddha.


    After the Wanfo dynasty disappeared, Rulai also left Daleiyin Temple with other Buddhas.


    Since the transfer of the Buddhist Encyclopedia five hundred years ago, this Da Leiyin Temple is no longer such a dojo, and he has moved out.


    However, after leaving Dalaiyin Temple, Rulai suddenly saw a half-Buddha figure, greeted him, and then bowed and salute: "Bodhi ancestor, I have seen the Buddha!"


    "Bodhi ancestor? Why are you here when you come to this seat?" For example, the Buddha looked at the Bodhi ancestor in front of him calmly and asked.


    "Buddha, I have an important thing to tell you, there is a monster who heard the news that Tang Seng is about to be born in Wuyue Mountain. He has already prepared to catch Tang Seng in advance, and ..." Hearing the Buddha''s inquiry, Bodhi ancestor said.


    "This matter, you should return to Maitreya Buddha!" ??However, the Bodhi ancestor''s words have not yet been finished, but Rulai Buddha shook his head and interrupted his words.


    The words fell, and if the Buddha did not intend to stop, he moved away as soon as he was in shape.


    "Wait, Buddha, I have more important things to tell you, I saw Wuyan in Wuyue Mountain!" Watching the Buddha Laura was about to leave, Bodhi ancestor shouted loudly at the Buddha.


    The voice fell, and Rugao Buddha, who was about to leave, paused slightly.


    ...


    Wu Yan naturally doesn''t know about things in the sky. At this time, he would have a good time drinking and eating meat and holding banquets with the axemen at this side of Wuyue Mountain.


    The banquet was noisy until the middle of the night, and then it slowly calmed down.


    A group of robbers, two or three on the left and four or five on the right are all drunk on the ground.


    However, Wu Yan didn''t get drunk, and he didn''t want to get drunk. Naturally, these wines couldn''t make Wu Yan drunk.


    After the banquet quieted down, Wu Yan sat quietly, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and quietly looked into the night sky.


    It seems that there may be a heavy rain tomorrow, because the night sky tonight is dim, and obviously there are many dark clouds in the sky, so that neither moonlight nor starlight can be seen.


    Naturally, without moonlight, there is no way to activate this moonlight treasure box.


    "Looks like if I want to use the moonlight treasure box tonight, do I have to disperse these dark clouds !?" Looking at the dark sky, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    However, before Wu Yan started to disperse the dark clouds, suddenly, the dark night sky became much brighter.


    It is visible to the naked eye that Jin Chanchan''s light cast directly into the dark clouds and projected.


    "This is !?" Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly as he looked at the light of the Buddha projected from the night sky.


    With Wu Yan''s eyes solidified, the dark clouds in the night sky all dispersed, and immediately, every figure fell from the air as if it were raining.


    The Buddha''s light is bright, some are Buddha, some are bodhisattva. Looking at them, the Buddhas and Buddhas of the Buddhist gates are full of 981, and they seem to fall like the stars of Zhou Tian, ??completely surrounding the entire Wuyue Mountain.


    "What is the situation? Suddenly so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas came, did they come to welcome the coming of Tang Sanzang? Tang Sanzang''s face is so great !?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Yan looked agitated, strange. Said.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you drunk! How could so many people come to Tang Sanzang? This is almost a Buddhist monk coming out of the nest!"


    Obviously, Chun Sanniang, who was next to her, was also awakened, and just happened to hear Wu Yan''s words next to her.


    "Ah !? Not for Tang Sanzang? What is it for ?!" Although Wu Yan also felt that such a big battle could not be for Tang Sanzang, but I really heard it was not, Wu Yan''s heart was even more Surprised.


    "Do n��t you really understand? Of course it''s for you!" Wu Yan''s answer made Chunsanniang''s face even more weird, and he reminded him.


    "For me !? When did I have such a deep friendship with Buddhism !?" Chun Sanniang said, let Wu Yan be a little surprised.


    Could it be? Is it because of experimenting with the Moonlight Treasure Box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so do you have any deep intersection with Buddhism?


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan didn''t reveal his meaning, and his face pretended to be very enthusiastic. He greeted these Buddhas and Bodhisattva, saying, "Cough, everyone, it''s been a long time ..."


    "Kill!" But Wu Yan''s words haven''t finished yet, but the headed Rugao Buddha said it.


    As his words came down, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas suspended in mid-air all acted.


    Like some special rhythm, the positions of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are very sophisticated, and their forces are united to form a huge array.


    In this formation, Wu Yan''s body is completely enclosed, and powerful strength appears, pressing down towards Wu Yan.


    "Isn''t it a deep friendship, but an unforgettable hatred !?" Wu Yan, who looked at this almost out of the nest, all came to kill himself, Wu Yan''s heart was dignified.


    In the end, when you traveled through time and space, what did you do? ?

 Chapter 1059： : Wu Yan who was forced into despair

    The Buddha door almost came out of the nest, actually to deal with itself?


    Seeing these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who have more than tens of thousands of crystal points, and even Rulai and Maitreya who have more than 100,000 crystal points, Wu Yan''s heart was a little cold, and he didn''t understand what he did. What happened, actually let them deal with themselves in such a big battle.


    The 989 Buddhas and Bodhisattva, in such a large battle, formed a powerful array of powerful Buddha power, and truly possessed the power to destroy the world.


    The formation method urged, extremely powerful Buddha power, pressed directly toward Wuyan.


    Under this terrible buddha power, Wu Yan couldn''t even do a finger movement, as if his body was pressed against a mountain.


    "what!!!"


    The indescribable force struck, and the number of crystal points of Wuyan was only 40,000 to 50,000. There was no big difference between these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. At this moment, they were pressed by the Buddha''s power, even if they wanted to do something, it was too late.


    If the power of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas is like a heavy hammer that has fallen down, then Wu Yan is now like a fly stuck on the table.


    Unspeakable power, at least millions of crystal points, existed completely on Wu Yan''s body. There was no resistance at all, Wu Yan''s body collapsed instantly, and it disappeared.


    "Wu Yan!" Seeing this, Chun Sanniang next to her exclaimed.


    She has almost blind faith in Wu Yan''s strength, but she didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, he died in a hurry?


    Although Buddhism is such a battle, it seems reasonable, but personally, Chunsanniang is still unbelievable.


    "Wow, here, what the **** is going on !?" The Supreme Treasure next to him looked at everything in surprise.


    Incredible, so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas appear at the same time? Just to deal with one person?


    The one-armed man floating in mid-air came here, watching Wu Yan killed, his calm look, and his five hundred-year-old revenge was finally reported. He did not hesitate to prepare for a full five hundred years.


    More importantly, Wu Yan''s response seems to be slower than he expected. At first, he looked at his warm greeting and didn''t seem to think he would do it?


    Although I felt a little surprised, but the successful killing of Wu Yan was the most important thing, such as the Buddha''s mood.


    However, if the Buddha''s eyes glanced at the Supreme Treasure beside him, everyone in the axe group was stunned by the powerful momentum. Only he could stay awake, and it didn''t seem to be an ordinary person.


    Surprised in his heart, the Buddha immediately glanced at him with wise eyes.


    My heart was stunned, no wonder, this guy turned out to be the splash monkey.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, suddenly, where Wu Yan died, a peculiar badge suddenly appeared, and the shape of the cross bloomed with strange light.


    Immediately, countless substances in the void appeared out of thin air, and after converging together, they turned into Wu Yan again.


    "What !? What''s that !? It''s a resurrection of souls!"


    Looking at the glittering Rebirth Cross in the air, the Buddha and others were astonished in their hearts, feeling very surprised.


    However, now is not the time to marvel at these things. Seeing that Wu Yan has actually died and is resurrected, the battle of Rugao Buddha and others has begun again.


    Infinity gloves!


    This time, Wu Yan''s response was fast. Where would they be given another chance? The power jewel on the Infinity Gloves bloomed a bright light, Wu Yan waved forward.


    The powerful force hit the Buddha and the Bodhisattva in an instant. Although the terrible battle was powerful, it was difficult to resist the power of Wuyan, an infinite gem. This battle was instantly defeated.


    More than a dozen Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, dead dead, wounded.


    "These guys, since they are looking for death! Let them all die well!" With anger and hatred in his heart, Wu Yan''s infinite gloves were raised again.


    If he hadn''t exchanged a rebirth cross chapter in the infinitely horrifying plane, he would really have died in the hands of these people. The hatred of life and death, Wu Yan''s anger was naturally stirred up.


    However, as Wu Yan''s hand was raised again, Rugao Buddha seemed to be ready. When he raised his hand, a ray of golden light shot out towards the infinite gloves.


    Wu Yan looked back and turned out to be a golden copper coin.


    It''s just weird that there is a pair of small wings on this golden copper coin.


    With a bang, the copper coin smashed lightly on the infinite gloves.


    For a moment, Wu Yan felt that he seemed to be cut off from Infinity Gloves, and a few infinity gems that had originally been shining became dim at this moment.


    "This? What the **** is this ?!" Wu Yan felt astonished that the power of infinite gloves was completely shielded.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a situation since I got the infinite gloves.


    "Everyone rush! The effect of falling treasure money is only half the time of the column incense!" Watching the jewels on Wuyan Infinity Gloves all faded, Rulai certainly knew that his treasures were working, loudly Cried.


    With the shouting of Rulai, these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas regained strength.


    Although there is no battle, but the existence of tens of thousands of crystal points, even if just swarming up, this power is already terribly strong.


    Reincarnation!


    Watching dozens of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas all rushing forward, holding on to the mind that they would kill themselves, Wu Yan flashed out his reincarnation.


    As his reincarnation lighted up, two white smokes blew through, and the two puppets of Poros and Frieza were also lighted up.


    Shocked, open!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Wu Yan opened the seventh door of the eight doors, and the power exploded.


    The number of crystal points of 40,000 to 50,000 at this moment increased to about 80,000.


    Poros''s crystal point number is about 100,000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome directly to Rulai, Wu Yan''s own crystal point number is in its early 80s, and it has met Maitreya Buddha.


    As for Frieza? With the number of crystal points in the early 160,000, the tigers rushed into the flock and rushed to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    The incomparable strength is not at all comparable to those of Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    "No, I have to find a way to escape!"


    Although Frieza was terribly strong, other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas knew that they were focusing on themselves and were ready to attack themselves. Wu Yan''s heart was secretly anxious.


    The space has been banned, and it is difficult to use instant movement to escape. Wu Yan''s heart moved, and a multiple shadow avatar technique was used to cover people''s eyes.


    Thousands of shadows were separated by Wu Yan, and Wu Yan withdrew and backed away.


    Looked at it because of the fierce battle, the dark clouds in the sky had long been torn, and a ray of moonlight fell.


    Wu Yan took out the moonlight treasure box.

 Chapter 1060： : This is the truth of Wuyans Demon! ?

    If they come, their strength is really strong, even the space can be banned.


    But if they can ban space, they cannot ban time, right?


    The moonlight treasure box was taken out and opened, and placed on the ground, Wu Yan could clearly feel that the bright moonlight seemed to be attracted by some strangeness, and fell on the moonlight treasure box, making the moonlight treasure box shining. .


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s mouth shouted a traversing spell: "Princess Spin ..."


    "Want to escape !?"


    Although hundreds of Wu Yanying''s avatars were killed and turned into white smoke to dissipate, it really achieved the purpose of covering people''s ears, but the Maitreya Buddha next to him clearly heard the shouting of Wu Yan''s body, his eyes were frozen, his hands were raised A palm shot over Wu Yan.


    The spell was interrupted, Wu Yan also raised his hand, and punched him towards Maitreya.


    The two forces collided, and a terrible explosion erupted. The powerful force caused both Wu Yan and Maitreya to be shocked a lot.


    "Where is the Moonlight Treasure Box !?" As the strength of the two exploded, invisible waves exploded, Wu Yan''s mind was frozen, and he looked carefully.


    However, I found that the moonlight treasure box originally placed on the ground was unknown where it was flying by the invisible shock wave.


    "Eh? Here, is this baby !?" Supreme Bao hid in a corner in horror, looking at the moonlight treasure box that was blown up and flying in front of him, a joy in his eyes, and quickly grabbed the treasure box in his hand.


    In this battle of gods and demons, Wu Yan also took out this treasure box when it was crucial, which was obviously a very important treasure.


    After getting it, of course, Supreme Bao wants to turn around and leave, such a good baby, it''s better to go back and study well.


    "Extreme treasure, shout quickly, Prajna Paramita, this is a spell. After it is shouted, it can bring you endless power!" Wu Yan''s shadow avatar has thousands, and some of the natural shadow avatars see the Supreme Treasure. The moonlight treasure box in his hand shouted.


    Boom boom!


    In order to increase credibility, the Supreme Supreme had not been thinking so much, and the power of Wuyan Wanci King was launched to control the two bodhisattva''s magic weapons, which fell beside the Supreme Supreme, causing a huge impact.


    Sure enough, in this terrible war of gods and demons, if you stay here without power, you can kill yourself with any magic and magic weapon.


    When life and death were at stake, Supreme Treasure had too little credibility to think about Wu Yan''s words. After learning Wu Yan''s recent movements, he placed the moonlight treasure box on the ground, and then yelled, "Prano Parami! "


    The luminosity of the moon fell on the moonlight treasure box, shining brightly. With the shouting of the Supreme Treasure, invisible lightning appeared out of thin air, sweeping the Supreme Treasure''s whole body.


    "Fast silver ability!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s mind was frozen, and fast silver''s ability was launched.


    In an instant, everything between the heavens and the earth became slow, and even the lightning blooming from that moonlight treasure box became slow motion.


    Wu Yan avoided the magical attacks of several Buddhas and Bodhisattvas instantly, and quickly came to the side of Supreme Treasure.


    The power of the Moonlight Treasure Box swept the Supreme Treasure and Wu Yan, and instantly passed through time and disappeared into this space-time.


    Almost at the same time, countless spells and magic weapons followed, completely overwhelming where they stood.


    Naturally, with Wu Yan''s departure, the two reincarnations of the reincarnation eye, Flisa and Poros also disappeared into white smoke.


    Traveling through time and space is not the first time Wu Yan has experienced it. The feeling of dizziness has come, making Wu Yan''s body fall involuntarily to the ground.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan looked back and looked at it. From the point of view, there is no difference between it and Wuyue Mountain. Obviously, when he crossed, he still stayed in Wuyue Mountain.


    But in time, it is already daytime.


    "Cough cough ..." Wu Yan coughed a few times in her mouth, just after a big fight, and she had more or less injuries on her body, and her power consumption was quite high.


    After Wu Yan brushed himself for two treatments, he recovered his injuries to a level of 90%, and immediately stood up to find the whereabouts of the Supreme Treasure.


    The Moonlight Treasure Box is still in the hands of the Supreme Treasure. Be sure to take it back. Since it was crossed together, the Supreme Treasure should be nearby?


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, Wu Yan found the trace of Supreme Treasure. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground and playing with the moonlight treasure box.


    Seeing here, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, but just when Wu Yan was about to go out, suddenly, he found a figure walking out of a cave next to him.


    The familiar figure made Wu Yan just want to go out and stopped, not someone else, this person is Wu Yan himself!


    "This? Because of the relationship between time and space, have two selves appeared?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart, and at the same time, a scene in the original sounded in his mind.


    The supreme treasure in the original book traveled 500 years ago, and encountered a battle between Sun Wukong and Guanyin Bodhisattva. In a sense, that is also the supreme treasure seeing itself?


    Didn''t expect that the same situation actually happened to himself?


    "Wait, wait, this scene in front of you is not ..." Watching the Supreme Treasure kneeling on the ground and playing with the Moonlight Treasure Box, another scene that came out of the cave by himself, Wu Yan moved in his heart and remembered.


    Wasn''t this the moment when I first saw Supreme Treasure before?


    Sure enough, after walking out of the cave, at almost the same time, the fairy Zixia also came out.


    I traveled through time and saw another one. For Wu Yan, this feeling is wonderful. It is the first time I have encountered such a situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can clearly see in Wu Yan ��s eyes After coming out of the cave, naturally, he saw the moonlight treasure box in the hands of Supreme treasure, and then the moonlight treasure box in the hands of Supreme treasure was taken away by himself.


    "Well!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart was tight. If this moonlight treasure box really fell into his own hands, wouldn''t he have to travel to the world five hundred years later?


    Then, go through everything that I have experienced, and then accompany Supreme to return the moonlight treasure box?


    From this point of view, does this moonlight treasure box finally change hands one after another 500 years ago and 500 years later? Into an endless loop! ?


    "Right, demon!"


    With anxiety in mind, Wu Yan''s mind suddenly flashed a flash of light.


    Seeing that the moonlight treasure box had fallen into another one''s own hands, Wu Yan put on a black robe with his gloves, covering all his features, and then put his hands on his waist.


    Turtle School of Qigong!

 Chapter 1061： :History repeats itself

    Traveling with Time and Space together with Zunbao, actually went back five hundred years ago. After seeing a scene that he had experienced before, Wu Yan knew a lot of things instantly.


    It turned out that when I saw Supreme Treasure, I was attacked by the demon. When I saw the so-called demon, it was myself.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart also understood that his current situation is a bit similar to that of Dr. Strange in the Marvel Plane when dealing with Domam.


    At that time, Dr. Strange relied on the power of time gems to actively create an infinite loop space, but now he? Seems to be caught in an infinite loop?


    Or is it a moonlight treasure box that is now in a loop?


    For example, this Moonlight Treasure Box was obtained from the hands of Supreme Treasure, and then used to travel to the world five hundred years later.


    Then, due to the battle with Rulai, the Moonlight Treasure Box happened to fly into the hand of the Supreme Treasure.


    Then, I let the Supreme Treasure turn on the function of the Moonlight Treasure Box, escaped from the original time and space, and returned to 500 years ago.


    and then? Supreme treasure''s moonlight treasure box, was taken away by himself again?


    Wouldn''t it return to its origin?


    If you don''t make changes, then the moonlight treasure box will fall into an infinite loop, right?


    Five hundred years ago and five hundred years later, the shuttle kept going back and forth, but also in the hands of himself and Supreme Bao, constantly changing hands?


    Therefore, Wu Yan has to change all this and break the cycle.


    Although judging from my own experience, it seemed that I had defeated my own demon in the beginning, and now that I have shot it, it seems that my own attack on myself has already been doomed?


    However, thinking of Xiao Meng, Wu Yan couldn''t control that much.


    With Wuyan ��s sneak attack, this turtle-style qigong bombarded itself five hundred years ago. The sneak attack was naturally very powerful.


    However, five hundred years ago, I also reacted very quickly. I also pushed back a turtle-style qigong backhand, which was offset by my turtle-style qigong.


    This shows that Wu Yan''s mind is dignified, and at the same time, he regrets a bit, and seems to be too impulsive.


    Five hundred years ago, I can say that Jingqi is full, but what about myself? The battle with Rulai had already consumed some power.


    More importantly, although the injury recovered to 80% or 90%, it still had some impact.


    Want to defeat yourself at its heyday? Does your odds seem to be small?


    However, at this time, Wu Yan can''t control that much, even if the odds are not high, can''t he just stop there?


    Since crossing the heavens and the world, the battles, large and small, do not know how many times, and many more battles. The odds of winning are much smaller than this. Do n��t you support them all the way?


    "You, who are you !?" Five hundred years ago, I clearly recognized the turtle-style qigong, so I was staring at this time and asked myself in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I am your demon! After being killed from childhood, your rationality and sensibility have been colliding. Coupled with the thought of Xiaomeng, I have materialized. These days, I have been hiding, Just to replace you! "


    I didn''t dare let myself know all this five hundred years ago, Wu Yan said with a smile, saying what he had heard.


    Once history is changed, there will be terrible changes in the future. Wu Yan already knew this. If he showed his identity at this moment and told himself five hundred years ago that he would encounter things, then, regardless of What choices he makes will lead to changes in the future.


    And if the future changes, it is very likely that he will not go through 500 years later.


    Naturally, according to the paradox of time and space, he disappeared.


    At the time of the Marvel Plane, when Dr. Strange studied the time gem for the first time, Baron Morton had said that it might cause time and space to fall into an infinite loop, and in serious cases, it might even cause itself to disappear or never appear .


    Tell yourself five hundred years ago, and let him not go 500 years later?


    Maybe it can really break this cycle, but what is the result of breaking this cycle? It''s gone!


    Then 500 years ago, she would embark on another road, which Wu Yan was not willing to face.


    I heard what I said. I didn''t doubt myself five hundred years ago. When I started, they took out the Emperor''s sword and each showed their magical powers. The battle was fierce and fierce.


    Soon, Wu Yan felt five hundred years ago that he was opening the eight-door armor. Similarly, Wu Yan also opened the eight-door armor to increase his strength.


    Everything and development are exactly the same as what they had experienced in the past, but the angles that Wu Yan faced were completely different from the same experience twice.


    I had experienced such a battle before. At that time, my heart demon seemed to be destroyed by myself. Therefore, Wu Yan was also vigilant and alert to all this.


    Sure enough, soon, he could not fight for a long time, and once again used the trick of the turtle faction qigong to lock himself.


    Similarly, Wu Yan also introduced the Turtle School of Qigong, a powerful force that collided in mid-air.


    After fighting for such a long time, his own power had already consumed a lot in the first battle with Rulai. In addition, he was originally carrying some injuries, and the two continued to fight against each other with the turtle qigong.


    Finally, Wu Yan was able to see that, in strength, five hundred years ago, he had to hold his own head, and the other side''s turtle sent Qigong, approaching him little by little.


    boom!


    Finally, watching his turtle faction Qigong start to disintegrate, Wu Yan was ready for a long time, and his body flashed directly in the explosion. Using the space ability of Apocalypse, he opened a space channel and escaped here. .


    As Wu Yan fled and dispersed after a long explosion, five hundred years ago, he retracted his hands, spread out his mental strength, and felt nothing, and whispered in his mouth, "It has disappeared. Did it fall? "


    ...


    The space channel opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s figure appeared in a forest ten thousand miles away in a blink of an eye, his face was pale, he coughed two blood from his mouth, and the injury was very serious.


    "Fearful, if I hadn''t been prepared for a long time, maybe, maybe this time, I really died in my own hands?" After coughing two blood, Wu Yan''s heart murmured secretly, and his heart was afraid.


    The injury has become very serious. Wu Yan took a deep breath and raised his spirits. He wanted to use the method of healing immortals to recover his injury.


    However, at this time, Wu Yan heard footsteps sound for a while.


    Step on!


    Footsteps were getting closer and closer, Wu Yan followed the sound, and sure enough, a wonderful figure came towards this side, holding a sword in his hand.


    "Spring Thirty Mother !?"


    Looking at the woman who came by, Wu Yan froze and reacted immediately. It''s no wonder that Chunsanniang, 500 years later, recognized herself. Sure enough, did she meet her at this time?

 Chapter 1062： : Another encounter with 30 mothers

    Chun Sanniang walked over and looked at Wu Yan''s severely spitting blood. She was a little wary, and she put her hand on the hilt of the sword, and she might have a sword at any time.


    However, staring at Wu Yan, he looked like he was seriously injured. It wasn''t like cheating himself. Chun Sanniang''s face relaxed a little, and then the corner of her mouth slightly raised to reveal a smile.


    Walked directly to Wu Yan''s side, Chun Sanniang was very bold, and reached out and touched Wu Yan''s clothes directly.


    "Hey ... you, what are you doing !?" Wu Yan was startled when he saw Chun Bianniang''s bold action, but said weakly in his mouth.


    "Why not, I think you''re dying, so I want to help you get into the soil. Since I''m going to help you, is it reasonable to charge a little labor in advance? Is there anything good about you? Hurry up Take it out! "Chun Sanniang said, groping on Wu Yan''s body while talking.


    "I, I can live a good life, and you''re in peace!" Wu Yan said angrily when he heard the words of Chunsanniang.


    At the same time, my heart reacted. Five hundred years later, Chunsanniang saw that she was very enthusiastic, but now, it seems that she and her first meeting, this spider banshee is not a good stubble.


    "Do you dare to curse me? Believe me or not, I will kill you, and turn it over again!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Chunsanniang''s eyes glared, the sword in her hand came out of the sheath and pointed at Wu Yan He said fiercely.


    Looking at her appearance, Wu Yan had no doubt that she would get started. After all, she in the original book was originally a cruel banshee.


    The Supreme Treasure died in her hands before becoming Sun Wukong.


    "Women, let''s say, I have a lot of babies on my body, but they are all stolen by my magical magic. If you help me to recover from my injuries, how about I give you some babies?"


    Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by a dog. If he died in the hands of Chunsanniang, it would be really sad. The eldest husband could bend and stretch, Wu Yan said.


    "Baby? What kind of baby do you have? Tell me to listen to it?" He looked at Wu Yan with some doubts and looked at him. He didn''t have any good things on his body. He said he had a baby? It doesn''t look like it.


    "Yes, yes, I have a magical ability. Yes, you can make your cultivation a great improvement. Would you like to try it?" Nodded incessantly, Wu Yan thought of copying that elder mexican before. Development potential skills.


    This skill is okay. No power or anything is needed to start. The elders in the original book are dying. They can develop them for Sun Wuhan.


    Even if injured, but this ability does not seem to be affected, Wu Yan feels that he can try.


    "Oh? Let me repair a lot of improvement? Really fake?" Looking at Wu Yan questioningly, with Chunsanniang''s heart, she naturally would not be so easy to believe in others.


    "Anyway, now you are a sword, and I am a fish, what else do you have to be afraid of?" Seeing Chun Sanniang''s questioning look, Wu Yan said.


    "Well, you have a point, then try it." After thinking about it, I thought that what Wu Yan said was true, and Chunsanniang nodded and believed him.


    However, his mouth was threatened fiercely: "I can say it first, if I find you are lying to me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Rest assured, I won''t make fun of my own life!" Wu Yan nodded and said.


    "Well then, let''s start now, what should I do !?" Nodded, Chunsanniang still held the sword in her hand, and didn''t put it away.


    "You don''t need to do anything, as long as you stand up!" Wu Yan said, raising his hand slightly while talking, and volleying towards Chunsanniang, and then the potential development skills were activated.


    It is a bit similar to Wu Yan''s copying of other people''s things. This trick of developing potentials looks very calm, and there is no sign of it, not even the parties themselves.


    However, invisibly, this ability has been activated. In Wu Yan''s eyes, the crystal point number of Chunsanniang can be seen, and it is slowly beating, improving bit by bit.


    2650 ... 2652 ... 2655 ...


    "You''re about to start!" After waiting for half a minute, just looking at Wu Yan holding his hand, nothing looked like it, Chun Sanniang''s brows frowned, and some impatiently shouted at Wu Yan.


    "I''ve started!" Wen Yan replied.


    "You play with me !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, Chun Sanniang''s face could not help but change, and at the same time, the sword in his hand split directly towards Wu Yan.


    Standing still, Wu Yan just raised his hand and did nothing else, but nothing happened, but he said to help himself improve? Chun Sanniang naturally thought that Wu Yan was playing with herself.


    quiet!


    Watching Chun Sanniang''s sword wave down, the sword gas condensed, Wu Yan''s raised hand changed to a finger, and at the same time he sang loudly.


    With the start of his quiet ability, Chunsanniang immediately felt that the enchantment in her body was like a pool of standing water, which was difficult to mobilize.


    Naturally, if this sword is waved down, it will really become a simple sword swing, and no sword air will appear at all.


    "Okay, what a weird way !?" Looking at the sword in his hand, Chunsanniang was secretly surprised.


    Although it was only a moment, the enchantment in his body had recovered, but at that moment, his enchantment was like the same stagnant water, and he would never feel wrong.


    "Wait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t worry! I said that I won''t make a joke of my life, so at this rate, you will stick to it for half an hour and you will be able to I feel that my cultivation is growing! "Without waiting for Chun Sanniang to continue her move, Wu Yan said quickly.


    Wu Yan''s words, let Chunsanniang stare at him seriously, and after a little silence, Chunsanniang nodded: "Okay, let me trust you once again, only for half an hour! "


    After nodding her head, Wu Yan raised her hand again, facing the spring thirty mother, the ability to develop the potential continues to start, and the spring thirty mother, also patience.


    In this way, half an hour passed by ...


    In fact, as early as half an hour ago, Wu Yan helped Chunsanniang raise the number of crystal points to about 4000. Later, Wu Yan was just doing what she wanted.


    "Okay, you can try your own repair now, hehehe ..."


    Wu Yan slowly put down his hands and coughed up a blood stain. He said, "I am now seriously injured, and I can only help you improve so much for now. If my injury is healed, it should be able to repair you. It''s doubled! "

 Chapter 1063： : Increased number of crystal points

    I waited for about half an hour with patience. Seeing that Wu Yan''s hand was finally retracted, Chun Sanniang''s heart was still very doubtful, but she didn''t say much, just raised her sword , Gently waved towards the side.


    With her action, I saw a huge sword air split out, and a small hill next to it was cut off directly by this sword air.


    "His, okay, great? Is this really my strength !?" Seeing this scene, Chun Sanniang was also scared by her current strength, and she looked down in surprise and looked at her hands.


    Then I carefully felt the demon power in my body. Sure enough, my demon power was greatly improved, at least by about 70%!


    "Well, her original number of crystal points was only about 2,600, and now it has reached about 4,000. For her, this increase should be great!"


    Seeing the surprised look of Chunsanniang, Wu Yan nodded secretly.


    "Okay, since you really gave me benefits, I won''t kill you, I''m a good speaker!"


    Although I was pleasantly surprised in my heart, on the surface, Chunsanniang didn''t show much, just nodded to Wu Yan.


    "Huh ..." Wu Yan''s heart sighed a sigh of relief when she heard Chun Sanniang''s words.


    Fortunately, for the time being, I should be safe.


    "By the way, you said that you are injured now, so there are only so many repairs that can improve me. If your injuries are fully recovered, you can double my repairs !?"


    At this time, Chun Sanniang suddenly spoke and asked Wu Yan again.


    "Yes, indeed!" Nodded his head, Wu Yan said.


    This is naturally a small trick of Wu Yan. If she really helped her raise the cultivation to the highest level, there is no use value. Who knows if Chunsanniang will kill herself by hand?


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    "If that''s the case, then you should quickly reply to your injury. I have two healing drugs here, which should be useful to you!"


    After thinking about it, he was not a person who was cheap for others. From his own arms, Chunsanniang took out two elixir and sent it to Wu Yan.


    "Thank you very much. Actually, I have the treatment method myself. I don''t need elixir anymore!" Looking at the elixir handed over by Chun San Niang, Wu Yan shook her head and refused.


    For one thing, I really don''t need these elixir, and the ability to treat fairy magic can already play a great role.


    Secondly, and most importantly, who knows if there is a pill that Chunsanniang gave herself?


    The anti-human heart is indispensable, not to mention that Chun Sanniang is a cruel man in the original book.


    After quitting, Wu Yan pinched an orchid finger with one hand, and gently touched his body with the other hand, a spell in his mouth, and soon, a ray of life-filled light fell on Wu Yan. in vivo.


    It''s a bit like a dead tree, Wu Yan can clearly feel his injury, and with this ability to heal the magic, he recovers a little.


    Without stopping, Wu Yan continued to brush himself a few abilities to heal immortals, and soon recovered his injury to about 60% to 70%.


    The healing magic copied from the emperor Jade Emperor is indeed very strong. Generally speaking, a small injury can completely recover, but this ability is not almighty.


    It was as if they were injured under Rulai''s attack before, and Wu Yan could only recover the injury to about 90%.


    And if the injury has not healed, if you use this ability again, you can only recover about 60% to 70% of your injury.


    In a short period of time, the more ability to endure the magic, the more the effect decreases.


    Even later, the effect was minimal.


    The recovery of the injury was about 60% to 70%, the effect of treating immortality was not great, and Wu Yan simply did not intend to continue.


    He knew very well that his next injury needed time to recover slowly.


    Of course, all this is not the main thing. The main thing is that even if you only recover 60 to 70% of your injuries, you still have the ability to protect yourself. At least, if you are with Chunsanniang, you are now protecting yourself. The ability is there.


    "Wow, your treatment is really amazing!"


    Although in Wu Yan''s view, his injuries were only recovered by 60% to 70%, but the next spring thirty mother looked at Wu Yan''s original serious dying, but in a blink of an eye, he actually recovered the injury. The big-faced look, the original pale complexion, also became rosy again, said Chun Sanniang''s mouth with an astonishing tone.


    "Hey, hey, I have a lot of ability, far more than just a cure!" Listening to the surprise of Chunsanniang, Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s a magical method! I''m really picking up treasure now!" Nodded secretly in his heart, Chunsanniang only felt Wu Yan''s ability, mysterious and surprised.


    Her mind was already thinking, should she move with him? His ability seems to be able to help him a lot.


    Step on!


    However, at this moment, suddenly, Wu Yan and Chun Sanniang felt a swift footsteps sounded, approached very fast.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly.


    The next spring thirty mother had no surprised look, but she calmly pulled out her sword and looked at the rear with vigilance.


    Soon, two black and white figures appeared!


    Dididi!


    With the appearance of these two figures, the crystals in front of Wuyan''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the number jumped, and immediately, the crystal points of the two men appeared in front of Wuyan.


    The two figures in black and white, the number of crystal points are not weak, actually reached the level of about 5,000.


    However, looking at the two figures fell on Chun Sanniang''s body, apparently, they came towards Chun Sanniang.


    The number of crystal points of any one of them is higher than that of Chunsanniang. When two people appear together, it is naturally like a winning ticket.


    "Two or two elders, why are you here in person !?"


    Looking at the two black shadows, one in black and one in white, Chunsanniang was disappointed, and her steps reflexively reversed two steps, she said in a dreadful expression.


    "Elder !?" He could hear the title of the two figures by Wu Sanyan. Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and the light flickered in her eyes, looking at the two figures.


    Fire eyes golden eyes!


    No wonder, this black and white figure turned out to be a monster, and their body is the same as that of Chunsanniang, and they are all spider monsters.

 Chapter 1064： :Ants

    Looking at the two elders in front of her, Chun Sanniang stepped back step by step, and at the same time, she felt a little desperate.


    He stole the dragon dragon wire from the clan himself. Although he had expected that the same clan would come to hunt and kill himself, he did not expect that the two elders appeared in person.


    Although his own cultivation has just been improved a lot, Chunsanniang did not expect to be comparable to the elders.


    What''s more, did the two elders in the clan appear together?


    "Chun 30 Niang, you are so brave, Shenlong Pansi is a treasure in my clan, how dare you steal the dragon pansi and run away? Today we two, we want to straighten you in place!"


    Said the two spider monsters, dressed in black and white.


    Without much nonsense, Chunsanniang turned and tried to escape, but would the two elders in black and white make him escape? Stopped her directly, two to one.


    A single one, Chunsanniang may still be able to cope with it for a moment, but now they are joining forces, and naturally Chunsanniang is not an opponent.


    Therefore, after some fighting, it didn''t take long for them to be defeated quickly. Several long spider silk ropes tightly bound Chunsanniang.


    "Who is this guy !?" After restraining Chun Sanniang, the elders of the two spider monsters fell on Wu Yan and immediately asked Chun Sanniang.


    Although Chun Sanniang is a cruel monster, but Wu Yan helped her to improve her behavior, she was arrested at the moment, and she will die after returning. Chun Yanniang did not want Wu Yan to bury her, she said "This man, I don''t recognize him!"


    "I don''t know !?" Chun Sanniang said, making the two spider monsters look at her suspiciously.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Rather kill the wrong, don''t let go, kill this guy!"


    The words fell, one of them bound Chunsanniang, and the other raised their hands and took a slap toward Wuyan!


    "Oh!" Seeing this, Chun Sanniang shook her head helplessly.


    Although I already wanted to save his life as much as possible, but these people are also cruel, and there is nothing they can do about it.


    set!


    Looking at the main monsters who had to deal with himself, Wu Yan shook his head helplessly, raised his hand to perform a fixation operation, and instantly fixed the spider monster''s body shape, unable to move.


    Although only 60% to 70% of the injuries were recovered, for Wu Yan, these little demon with only about 5,000 crystal points are not enough to threaten themselves.


    After raising his hand to hold the spider, Wu Yan''s palm was raised, and Qi gathered in Wu Yan''s palm, turned into a qigong wave, and fell directly on the spider monster.


    With an explosion, this spider monster was instantly blown to pieces!


    "What !? This is impossible !?"


    Seeing that Wu Yan was obviously still injured, and looked sick, but he raised his hand and resolved his companion. The other spider monster next to him looked horrified and looked at Wu Yan in horror.


    "He, his means, is it so powerful !?" Even the next thirty maids of the spring, after seeing this scene, froze and looked at Wu Yan incredibly.


    If I had known that he was so powerful, where did he still have the courage to threaten him?


    escape!


    Watching Wu Yan''s eyes fell on his body, where does the remaining spider demon have the courage to do with him? Liver and gallbladder trembled, hurriedly turned to escape.


    However, since he has already started, will Wu Yan let him escape?


    Watching this spider demon turned and ran away, Wu Yan''s palm was raised again, the Qi machine completely locked him, and at the same time, a qigong wave appeared and bombarded the spider demon.


    Under the lock of qigong wave, where can this spider demon escape?


    Under the violent explosion, there is no suspense, and it is still the end of the body.


    "More than 5000 crystal points? Maybe it''s good, but for me now, it''s just a slightly stronger ant!" Looking at this spider demon who was blown to pieces by himself, Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    I remember in the real world, the blood dragon and the scarlet red situation were about four or five thousand crystal points. At that time, they were indeed powerful enemies.


    But these years have passed, and his strength has been very strong. To this extent, the strength is really just an ant.


    "You, you are so strong !? Just now, why is it that I was scared? Threatened by me !?"


    Seeing that the two elders who came to chase and kill herself had been killed, Chun Sanniang secretly relieved, but she looked at Wu Yan more puzzled.


    "My injury was very serious just now, I have almost no fighting ability, but after I healed myself for a while, I recovered a part of the injury. To this extent, guys are no longer a threat to me." What can''t be said, Wu Yan replied frankly.


    "Uh ..." These words made Chun Sanniang hold her back, and then she burst into tears.


    Was the timing right when you appeared before? As long as he recovers a little bit of injury, will he become a ant?


    "Hey, your method is so powerful, it must be a sacred one with an extraordinary status. Have you promised me that after the injury is restored, it will help me to continue to improve and repair. People like your status will not be inferior !? "


    After seeing Wu Yan''s strength, thinking that he had indeed threatened the other party, Chun Sanniang''s heart was a little scared, and she looked a little afraid, and said to Wu Yan.


    "Rest assured, after all, you have invited me to a meal before, I will not kill you!" What does Chun Sanniang''s words mean? Wu Yan certainly understood, heard the words, and said.


    "Huh ..." Wu Yan''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let Chunsanniang secretly relieved, and lifted up her heart, and let it go.


    "Wait, you said I invited you to dinner! When? This is not our first meeting !?" After being relieved, Chunsanniang responded and asked Wuyan in amazement.


    "Well, five hundred years later!"


    Regarding Chun Sanniang''s inquiry, Wu Yan replied casually, and turned to leave.


    "Five hundred years later? What do you mean !?" After thinking about it, Chun Sanniang followed Wu Yan''s footsteps and asked.


    "You don''t understand, just forget it! Besides, why do you follow me !?"


    "You promised me, when your injury is fully recovered, help me continue to improve and repair, who will I not follow you?"


    "I think you''re afraid of being hunted down, find me a shield?"


    "Hey hey, since you are so powerful, what is wrong with protecting my weak woman?"

 Chapter 1065： : Meet Zixia Again

    For half a month, Wuyan sat across his knees. Although the strength in his body was as thick as the ocean, it was as quiet as a creek.


    With Wu Yan''s cultivation, these forces slowly circulate in his own body to nourish his body, recovering his injuries bit by bit.


    Although the jade cure copied from Jade Emperor is powerful, it can only be used for emergency healing. If it is used too much, the effect will be weakened.


    Therefore, these days, Wu Yan just waited quietly, slowly recovering from his injuries.


    Half a month later, Wu Yan''s injury finally recovered.


    On this day, Wu Yan stood up after walking for a day of practice, and beside him, Chunsanniang followed suit.


    Half a month has passed. For the past half a month, Chun Sanniang has been following Wu Yan''s body. The two sides have become more and more familiar.


    "Why are you following me? I have helped you to improve it to the highest level a few days ago, and it will not be higher than it is now!"


    Looking at Chunsanniang who has been by his side for half a month, Wu Yan asked a little strangely.


    Chunyanniang always followed herself, which made Wu Yan feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because Chun Sanniang in the original book was cruel and ruthless, so Wu Yan didn''t like her.


    Or because Xiao Meng was always with her, Wu Yan has become accustomed to Xiao Meng''s existence, so at this moment someone seems to have replaced Xiao Meng with her, which makes Wu Yan feel very uncomfortable. Get used to it.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, I said what happened to you !?"


    After listening to Wu Yan''s words, it seemed that he was anxious to drive himself away, which made Chunsanniang''s face a bit ugly.


    At the same time, his mouth said angrily: "No matter what, my spring thirty lady is also beautiful, right? I would like to follow you around, shouldn''t you feel honored? What do you mean by this gesture? ? "


    "Why? A good-looking woman, should all the men in the world stick it up !?" This remark by Chun Sanniang made Wu Yan shook her head slightly.


    "It doesn''t mean that, but I''m a woman willing to follow you. Are you dissatisfied !?" Chunsanniang? Looking at Wu Yan unhappyly, I always feel that my beauty is here in Wu Yan and seems to lose It worked like that.


    "There is nothing to be dissatisfied with, except that you will be in danger if you follow me!"


    After thinking about it, only women and villains are difficult to raise, Wu Yan is unwilling to say more, but just said that there would be danger to follow her, hoping to scare away Chun Niangniang.


    "Dangerous !? How to say !?" Wu Yan''s words surprised Chun Sanniang and looked at Wu Yan with some suspicion.


    The reason why I follow Wu Yan is not only to simply follow such a strong man, but also to avoid danger.


    If he is with him, no matter what kind of strong man comes from within the clan to chase and kill himself, in the opinion of Chun San Niang, his safety is no problem.


    Moreover, following his stay for half a month, Chunsanniang did feel that her cultivation had been greatly improved.


    Really got the benefits, and can ensure their own safety, of course, Chunsanniang was unwilling to leave.


    "Did you ever think about it?"


    Wu Yan looked at the fool, looked at Chunsanniang, and scared her: "How strong I am, you also know something about these days, so what did you do when you first met me? What does it look like? "


    "You were injured at the time, very serious !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s reminder, Chun Sanniang followed the reaction, her face could not help but change.


    Yeah, Wu Yan was right. With his strength, he was injured when he first met. So, how strong his opponent is, can be imagined.


    "Hey, Wu Yan, who is your enemy !? You can hurt you to this point !?" After realizing the seriousness of the problem, Chun Sanniang looked at Wu Yan in surprise and asked.


    "My enemy !?" Unexpectedly, everything was said about this, it was not enough to scare her away, which made Wu Yan somewhat surprised.


    After hearing him asking who his enemies were, Wu Yan''s heart groaned for a moment, thinking about the situation where he had been chased and killed by Buddha 981 and Buddha, saying, "My enemy is Rulai Buddha!"


    "That is to say? Your injury was caused to you by Lord Buddha !?"


    Hearing the name of the Buddha, Chunsanniang took a breath and looked at Wu Yan in shock.


    Who is Rugao Buddha? No one in the Three Realms does not know his existence, Wu Yan can actually start with Rugao Buddha? Even escaped under Buddha''s hands! ?


    This actually surprised Chun Sanniang''s heart.


    Wu Yan lost in the hands of Rugao Buddha. To Chunniang ��s view, this is not a shame. On the contrary, it is enough to brag with Rugao Buddha and even escape in his hands, which seems to be worthy of bragging. Something happened.


    After all, there are several people in the world who can escape from the hands of Rugao Buddha! ?


    "It wasn''t for fighting against Rulai alone, but he summoned the 981 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Da Leiyin Temple, and dealt with me by sneak attack, and for a moment, he almost lost his life!" Wu Yan shook his head .


    Speaking of his injuries, he was secretly angry.


    Indeed, although the battle between Buddhas and Buddhas is fierce, in Wu Yan''s view, if they have prepared in advance, they will not be defeated so ugly.


    989 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas! ? Although their strength is strong, they are only tens of thousands of crystal points.


    In the house of evolution, Dr. Kenos has produced a number of monsters with ten thousand points.


    If you really want to summon the evolutionary house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the power and number of those monsters in the evolutionary house, even if it destroys the entire Daleiyin Temple, it is not impossible for Wuyan to see it. thing.


    "What are you talking about ?? To deal with one of you, Rugao Buddha summoned 981 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas !?" Chun Sanniang looked at Wu Yan with a dull look.


    Intuitively, Chunsanniang did not believe this at all.


    After all, the Buddha''s strength is already so strong that it is difficult to fight against him. In order to deal with him, the Buddha also has to convene 981 Buddhas and Buddhas! ?


    Doesn''t it mean that he''s amazing when he comes to Buddha! ?


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is a try, well, it would be dangerous to follow me, you ..."


    Wu Yan shook his head, unwilling to explain too much, but at this time, suddenly heard a sound of Jiao drink.


    The familiar voice moved Wu Yan''s heart.


    It''s Zixia Fairy! ?

 Chapter 1066： : Lohan

    Wu Yan followed the sound, and sure enough, soon saw Zixia, holding a purple sword, at this time was fighting with two Buddhists.


    However, she was struggling to cope with one enemy and two, and she had fallen into the wind.


    Although her Sparkle Soul Bell is powerful, after all, it is a treasure stolen from Rugao Buddha. The two are obviously well prepared accordingly. Therefore, it is difficult for the Sparkle Soul Bell to reverse the heart. Play it out.


    On the other side, Supreme Bao was also there, but he was watching Zixia''s battle from a distance, and he had no right to intervene.


    Although he is the master of the axe gang, he also has a little strength, but for the battle of the level of immortal Buddha, his strength is naturally not enough to look at.


    "Extreme treasure, you go away!" After fighting for a while, and knowing that he is not the opponent of these two people, Zixia turned her head and shouted at the supreme treasure, let him quickly escape.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now!" Hearing Zixia Fairy''s shout to herself, Supreme Bao nodded and said.


    In terms of the character of Zunbao, once it is in danger, it can be said that it is a necessary ability for him to help him up and down.


    However, even though my mouth promised this way, my heart kept telling myself that it was dangerous here now, and I still left quickly, but the steps of Supreme Supreme could not move.


    "Are the two of them together? Is it really a doomed marriage !?"


    Looking at the Supreme and the Zixia Fairy together, and seeing clearly that the Zixia Fairy can''t support it for a long time, but the Supreme Bao still doesn''t escape? This makes Wu Yan''s heart secretly sigh.


    Obviously, Supreme Supreme had her in her heart, otherwise, with his personality, she would have fled long ago.


    "Huh, Zixia, you are so brave. This place has always thought you were forced by the demon generation to fall into the world, but did not expect that you actually want to stay in the world! Today we will catch you Go see the Buddha and let the Buddha take off! "The two Buddhamen set their eyes on Zixia''s body, and she cried.


    "Hum, dragons and tigers, two Luohan want to catch me? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Although Zixia''s heart secretly despaired, knowing that she would not be the opponent of the two Luohan, but her mouth was not so easy to recognize, and retorted.


    As the words fell, the fairy Xiaxia moved and flew towards the distance.


    She could see that Supreme Treasure did not leave, so she had to leave here with the Dragon Lohan and Fu Hu Luohan.


    "Want to escape !?" Looking at Zixia''s movements, would the dragon Luohan and Fuhu Luohan let her escape? The body moved and caught up.


    Between chasing and fleeing, several people flew towards the distance soon!


    "Wait for me, wait for me!" Watching the scene where the fairy Zixia was chased by two Luohan, instead of leaving, Zunbao screamed loudly and chased in the direction they left.


    But, how fast can he match the speed of their flight with his legs running! ?


    "Wu Yan, do you recognize them !?" In secret, Chunsanniang naturally saw the battle between the two Luo Han and the Zixia Fairy. Seeing Wu Yan watching in the dark did not leave, he asked. .


    "Well, let''s have some friendship!" Wu Yan nodded and said, listening to Chun Sanniang''s words.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on that supreme treasure. After thinking for a moment secretly in his heart, Wu Yan stepped out and stopped in front of the supreme treasure.


    "Ah! It''s you !?"


    Looking at Wu Yan and Chun San Niang who appeared in front of him, of course, Supreme Supreme recognized them, and said in surprise.


    "How? Are you going to chase Zixia !?" Wu Yan asked the Supreme Poem.


    "Yes, Wu Yan, I remember that you and Zixia also seem to be in a certain relationship, right? She is being chased down now, so you should hurry to save her!"


    After nodding his head, Supreme Bao also remembered the scene when Wu Yan and Zixia Fairy walked out of the cave together when he was playing with the Moonlight Treasure Box before, he said anxiously.


    "Well, all right, let''s go!" Wu Yan nodded slightly.


    After speaking, after holding the Supreme Treasure, he moved and chased them towards Zixia Fairy.


    Chunsanniang hesitated for a moment, and immediately moved her body to follow Wu Yan.


    It didn''t take long before the flight, and soon Wu Yan saw Zixia.


    Sure enough, just a while later, she had been knocked to the ground by two Luo Han, and she looked like she was vomiting blood, and she looked not bad.


    "Zixia, are you okay !?" Zunbao asked in surprise, seeing the appearance of Zixia Fairy.


    More or less, with Wu Yan''s intervention, the original plot has changed.


    Five hundred years later, the Supreme Treasure did not encounter Bai Jingjing when it came to these five hundred years ago. It was only the spring thirties. Therefore, in the space and time five hundred years ago, the Supreme Treasure and Purple After Xia Fairy fell in love, Bai Jingjing did not have this guilt in her heart.


    "You, why are you here !?" He left to make the Supreme Treasure safe to escape, but he actually chased after him, which made Zixia stupefied.


    "Hey, Zixia, anyway, we are also friends, right? You only have lovers in your eyes, have you completely ignored me !?"


    Hearing the words between Zixia and the Supreme Bao beside him, Wu Yan said angrily.


    "Well? Wu Yan? You''re here !?" After seeing Wu Yan, Zi Xia looked at it for a moment, rejoicing.


    If Wu Yan is here, he should be able to help a lot.


    "Who are you? Dare to intervene in our affairs!" The two Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger fell on Wu Yan''s body, and frowned slightly.


    Being able to catch up from behind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shows that Wu Yan''s strength is not weak, and from the appearance, he and Zixia seem to be familiar! ?


    "Me? Didn''t you just say that Zixia was taken away by evil spirits? Sorry, the person who brought him is me, and I am the evil spirit that you say in your mouth!"


    Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the two Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger, and he said.


    "It turned out that you trespassed the Daleiyin Temple! The wounded guardian Vajrayana!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the two Luo Han''s eyes glared and looked aggressive.


    There is no nonsense, the two Luo Han started directly, the target of the attack fell on Wu Yan.


    Compared to Zixia, it is clear that Wu Yan, the evildoer who trespassed Daleiyin Temple, is the real sin.


    "More than ten thousand crystal points are not worthy of being hostile to me!" However, Wu Yan shook his head slightly while watching the two Arhats rushing over.


    After whispering secretly in his heart, Wu Yan raised his hand and pointed at two Luo Hans, and whispered in his mouth:


    set!

 Chapter 1067： : Pulled out the Purple Sword

    The strength of the Buddhist gate is divided into three echelons. The highest status is naturally the Buddhas headed by the third Buddha.


    The second echelon is the Bodhisattva headed by Guanyin Bodhisattva and Jizo King Bodhisattva.


    Secondly, the third echelon is the existence of His Holiness and Lohan.


    As for Picchu? Protector King Kong and so on? These identities are like the heavenly soldiers in the court of heaven, Lux and Xian''e, which can only be regarded as the lowest existence.


    Although Luohan, the descendant of the dragon, is among the best in Luohan''s echelon, after all, it is only Luohan''s echelon, and the number of crystal points is only about 10,000. How is Wu Yan''s opponent?


    Neither method is needed, just a fixation technique, and the two Luo Hans are fixed by Wu Yan.


    Then, slap one by one, and flew them directly to the fan.


    Spike! Facing the two Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger, Wu Yan completely killed them.


    "It''s amazing!" Seeing Wu Yan easily solve the two Arhats, Zixia Fairy said with a look of amazement.


    Although originally brought by Wu Yan from Daleiyin Temple, Fairy Zixia saw with his own eyes that he easily solved the law-protection diamonds that were hunted down, but the law-protection diamonds and the two Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger were naturally incomparable of.


    "Hey, hey, I have something more powerful!" Wu Yan smiled and said jokingly about the surprise of Zixia Fairy.


    "Ah! Wu Yan, you and Chunsanniang are together again !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s joking about Zixia Fairy, some are not sure what the relationship between him and Zixia is, Zhizunbao said, intentionally Bring the topic to him and Chunsanniang.


    "Well? Who is this guy for you !? Really recognize me !?" After listening to the words of Supreme Master, he actually recognized himself, and Chunsanniang looked at him in amazement.


    "By the way, I came here five hundred years ago!" Hearing the words of Chunsangniang, Supreme Treasure reacted, and was shocked.


    Immediately called a haha, and said, "I happened to have heard your friend say your name before, so I guessed your identity !.


    Regarding how to do the gagging, this is of course the supreme skill of Supreme.


    After playing like this for a long time, Zunbao immediately shifted the topic and asked, "Wu Yan, what is the relationship between you and Zixia Fairy !?"


    "What !? Are you afraid that I will become your enemy !?" Wu Yan said with a smile after listening to the words of Supreme Supreme.


    "This, this ..."


    Although Zunbao was a commonplace when she was ordinary, but when it came to emotional issues, Zunbao''s face became awkward, and I didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "Yes, Zixia, have you found your own wishful Langjun?"


    Seeing the appearance of Zunbao, he was even afraid that he was a love rival. He actively asked about the relationship between him and Zixia. Wu Yan knew that the two of them had not been determined yet. Immediately, his eyes fell on Zixia Fairy and asked. .


    Wu Yan''s words made Zixia''s gaze reflectively glance at the Supreme treasure. At the same time, she shook her head and said, "You said that my Ruyi Langjun will appear, but I haven''t seen it until now. Who the **** is it? Do n��t tell me any more.


    Zi Xia''s gaze at Supreme Bao was only reflective, and perhaps she did not even notice it, but Wu Yan naturally noticed Zi Xia''s gaze.


    Wen Yan smiled, and said, "Far in the sky, and in front of you, have you never tried Zunbao?"


    "Ah !? Me !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Zunbao was widening his eyes, and pointed at his nose incredibly.


    These days, with Zixia, there are monsters who come within a short period of time, and want to try to pull out the purple sword. Naturally, Ruyi Langjun of Zixia should be able to pull out her sword.


    This is also known to the Supreme Treasure, but I never thought of trying it myself.


    Similarly, Zixia also did not expect to let the Supreme Po to try.


    "He !? Let him try !?" Zi Xia''s eyes also fell on the body of Supreme Supreme, and some heartbeats, of course, more still look forward to.


    In fact, after staying together for so long, between Zixia and Zunbao, the two have already had some feelings.


    After all, God ��s destined feelings are not only with the sword, but without the sword.


    "Okay, Supreme Treasure, let''s try it!" With some expectation and curiosity in her heart, Zixia immediately sent the Purple Qing Sword to Supreme Treasure and said.


    "Me !?" Looking at the purple sword in front of himself, Rao was extremely flexible and alert, and felt a little confused for a moment.


    There are joys, expectations, and confusion, and of course, they are more unexpected than expected.


    "Okay, then I''ll give it a try!" After thinking for a moment secretly in his heart, Supreme Bao almost reached out his hand with a little trembling.


    Immediately took a deep breath, held it on top of the purple sword, and exerted it gently.


    Slam!


    There is no resistance at all, as if the purple green swords that these demons can''t pull out are just a very ordinary sword. Supreme Bao easily pulled out the sword.


    "Good sword!" Looking down at the bright and clear sword body in his hand, Supreme Bao''s heart could not help but sigh secretly.


    "Sure enough, he really pulled it out. Was it really him? It was him !?"


    Seeing that Zunbao really pulled the purple sword out of the sheath, the fairy Zixia covered her lips with an incredible disbelief, wondering secretly in her heart.


    Ruyi Langjun who has waited for so long is actually beside him? I have never let the Supreme Treasure try?


    "Looking for her thousands of googles ~ www.novelhall.com ~, looking back suddenly, but the person was in the middle of the lights, this sentence is used to describe the two people Zixia and Supreme, is the most suitable right?


    Seeing the Supreme Treasure pull out his sword, and then seeing the surprise of Zixia Fairy with an unbelievable look, Wu Yan''s heart secretly sighed.


    In the original book, the relationship between Zixia and Supreme is very beautiful. If it can, it can help them have a happy ending. Wu Yan is still willing to do such a thing.


    After all, renren does not harm himself. As long as it is not troublesome, Wu Yan has always been willing to do it.


    "Extreme treasure, don''t be in a hurry, I have a gift for you!"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yan suddenly spoke and said to Supreme Bao.


    "Gift !? What baby !?"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, at first he could have seen him and Rugao Buddha''s battle, and he deeply understood Wu Yan''s strength. Zun Baotian asked with surprise.

 Chapter 1068： : The power of Sun Wukong was stolen

    In the original book, although the feelings of Journey to the West are very clear, it still gives a very chaotic feeling.


    For example, Bai Jingjing likes Sun Wukong five hundred years ago, but the supreme treasure five hundred years later likes Bai Jingjing.


    After traveling 500 years ago, Zixia likes the Supreme Treasure, but the Supreme Treasure always has a white crystal in her heart.


    Until Zixia died, Sun Wukong''s heart couldn''t hold Zixia again!


    Especially in the last paragraph, when Sun Wukong faced a dilemma, he made countless people feel the same.


    Zixia was arrested by the Demon King. To save Zixia, she must wear a tight-band curse to become Sun Wukong.


    However, I can''t love Zixia any more when I put on the hoop curse!


    This has made countless modern people feel the same. The dilemma between love and family. If you love you, you must spend more time working hard and earn more money.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many lovers drinking! ?


    In the end, the Supreme Treasure and Zixia could not be together, because the Power of the Supreme Treasure was not enough.


    For example, when Zixia was facing a battle between two dragons who descended from the dragon and the tiger, he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch beside him.


    This feeling, it is estimated that the heart of Supreme Supreme is absolutely painful, right?


    I would like to ask, the men in the world, watching their favorite women suffer and suffer, but can not do anything, who can bear the heart! ?


    So, after thinking about it for a while, Wu Yan decided to give Supreme Gift a gift, a great gift!


    "Wu Yan, what gift is it !?" Zun Baotian looked at Wu Yan with a face, and asked with a look full of expectation in his eyes.


    "You reach out and naturally you will know!" Wu Yan smiled slightly and said, hearing Supreme Bao''s words.


    "Okay!" Wu Yan did not doubt that he would hurt himself, and Supreme Bao raised his hand decisively.


    After all, if Wu Yan really wants to deal with himself, no one here can stop him.


    Wu Yan also stretched out his hand, and then held it with Supreme Hand.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With the two hands holding together, the system''s prompt came as expected. Immediately, Wu Yan had no nonsense at all, and directly copied his C drive, the body of the Asgar Protoss, into the C drive of Supreme treasure past.


    The body of the Asgard Protoss has a very large blood volume, so it took a lot of time to copy it.


    It took more than twenty minutes to reproduce this.


    After the copying was completed, Wu Yan followed and looked at. The capacity of the C drive of the Supreme treasure, the total capacity of 120G, has now been elevated to 220G.


    As the leader of the Axe Gang, Supreme''s strength is still good. Therefore, as the blood of the Asgard Protoss has been copied, his life has been increased by 100 years.


    Of course, because the body of the Asgard protoss was originally very large, the remaining life did not actually increase much.


    "Wu Yan? You, what have you done !?" Just after the blood veins were copied, watching Wu Yan just holding his hand for a while, Zunbao asked with a grimace.


    "Just now, I just gave you some life!" Wu Yan replied to the words of Supreme Treasure.


    "Life span !? How many years did you give me !?" Su Zunbao asked in surprise when he heard Wu Yan''s words.


    Although life is a mysterious thing, but after seeing Wu Yan''s means with his own eyes, Zunbao has no doubt about his words.


    "The specific life span depends on your strength! You should know? Fairy Zixia is a fairy. She can live for thousands of years, but you are just a mortal, even if the two of you are in love You can''t stay with her for many years! "Looking at Supreme Treasure, Wu Yan explained.


    "Thank you very much!" Nodded heavily, Wu Yan''s reminder, so that Supreme Bao deeply understood his situation, indeed, as Wu Yan said.


    Therefore, I am grateful for Wu Yan.


    But just saying that, Wuwu Sun followed Tian''s face and said, "Wu Yan, as the saying goes, good people do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. If you have given me life, just give me some strength, right? Say, the stronger I am, the longer I will live! "


    "You want to be beautiful!" Said Wu Yan''s vomiting tragedy to the Supreme Treasure.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t do anything about it, after all, I''m an ordinary mortal, so I don''t know how many years it will take me to become an immortal!" Said Scratching his head, and said a bit awkwardly.


    "Well, you don''t have to act anymore, you are not the kind of person who will feel embarrassed!" Wu Yan shook his head and said, looking at the appearance of the Supreme Bao.


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight pause, then said: "However, you don''t have to ask for me. In fact, I have decided to improve your strength!"


    "Ah !? Really? Thank you very much!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao looked surprised and happy, and nodded thankfully.


    Not to mention the surprise in Supreme''s heart, Wu Yan followed his hand, aimed at Supreme, and said at the same time, "Well, you are standing, don''t move!"


    "Ah !? Oh, okay!" Nodded his head, Supreme Bao looked like a good baby, and stood still.


    Wu Yan, of course, has activated the elders'' ability to develop potential.


    If you want to develop the potential, is there still a high potential contained in the body of Supreme Supreme! ?


    The strength of Qi Wutian Sun Wukong is all deeply buried in his body. The Guanyin Bodhisattva has set it up, requiring him to put on a hoop curse, pick up a gold hoop, and turn it into a Monkey King again to unlock it .com ~ And now? The power of Wuyan''s development potential, even if he secretly took all the power of Sun Wukong and avoided the setting of Guanyin Bodhisattva, all were taken out.


    Dididi!


    With Wu Yan''s movement, the number on the lens in front of the eye, a burst, in front of Wu Yan''s eyes, the number naturally increased.


    233 ���� 250 ���� 365 ����


    Time passed by, one minute and one second, Zunbao looked at Wu Yan with a grim expression, silently waiting.


    This time, after two full hours, Wu Yan took back his palm.


    With the development of potential development skills completed, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the body of Supreme Master Bao, after watching the figures appearing on the crystal measuring device, he nodded with satisfaction.


    In front of Wu Yan, a high figure appeared in his eyes.


    28850!

 Chapter 1069： : He cant be Sun Wukong!

    "Well, your strength is very strong now, you can try it!"


    Withdrew his own hand, and watched that Zunbao was now close to 30,000 crystal points, Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and said at the same time, he said to Zunbao.


    "Okay, I can already feel that I have a very powerful force. It seems that even if it is a mountain, I can break it, hahaha!"


    As Wu Yan withdrew his palm, Zhizunbao could feel the powerful power now in his body, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Illusion !?" Hearing Zunbao''s shouting, the next spring thirty mother, secretly rolled his eyes, only feel that Zunbao''s words are just his unilateral illusion.


    Many people cultivate this sudden ascension, and they will have the illusion.


    His cultivation has been enhanced by two or three times, and this has been enhanced a lot. This guy is just a mere mortal. Even if he has the help of Wu Yan, the cultivation can be improved, and the degree of improvement can also It shouldn''t be great.


    "Extreme treasure? Really? You give it a try!" The fairy next to Zixia, looking at the supreme surprise, said expectantly.


    At first, some feelings were born in her heart for Supreme Treasure. Now after seeing that he successfully pulled out his purple sword, Zixia Fairy''s heart naturally has no meaning of restraint. , Infinite zoom.


    Moreover, Zixia also felt that since God was destined to pull out his purple sword, then he was obviously not an ordinary talent!


    "Okay, let me try it!" Hearing Zixia''s words, Supreme Bao nodded heavily, looking forward to his face.


    Immediately, the power in the body was mobilized.


    It''s strange that the power in the body is just just acquired by myself, but the Supreme Treasure can feel that these powers are very docile in his body and it is easy to mobilize himself.


    Then, Zunbao looked around, locked his eyes on a small hill not far away, and punched him with a punch.


    The powerful power erupted with the action of the Supreme Treasure, and then, a terrible vibration sounded, making the original face of the spring thirty maiden with a bit of disdain hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    After a few moments of shaking, it calmed down slowly, and then looking at the distance, the original small hill was already razed to the ground under the punch of Supreme Treasure.


    "It''s amazing!" Looking at the power of his fist, Zunbao''s face looked surprised and joyful, exclaiming.


    Can a mountain be razed with one punch? Such terrible power was never expected by Supreme Treasure.


    "Wow, supreme treasure, you are really amazing!" Said the face of Zixia Fairy, full of surprise, when she saw the power now possessed by supreme treasure.


    Looking at her expression, she seemed happier than her own cultivation.


    "Cheat ... cheat ...?" Looking at the hill that disappeared in the distance, Chunsanniang murmured in a low voice.


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe the scene she saw before.


    But it''s just an ordinary person who doesn''t have much patience. Can Wu Yan give him such powerful power in the blink of an eye?


    Originally, the 30-year-old Chun-san Niang also felt very satisfied and pleasantly surprised, but now, the 30-year-old Chun-san Niang''s improvement seems to be nothing compared to the increase of Supreme. .


    "Hey, Wu Yan, are you a little eccentric !?" The corner of her mouth froze with ridicule, and immediately, Chunsanniang turned to look at Wu Yan and asked.


    After having no worries, he suffered from unevenness. After seeing the supreme improvement of Supreme Supreme, Chunsanniang just felt that her eyes were almost blind.


    "What do you think is my promotion? Did I give my cultivation to you !?" After hearing Yan Chunniang''s words, Wu Yan turned her head to look at her and asked.


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Chun Sanniang to answer, Wu Yan shook his head and said, "No, although my cultivation is much higher than you, my cultivation is also a little bit by bit, How can you give it to others for nothing if you cultivate it yourself? No one will think that your cultivation is too high, right? "


    "Then how is your promotion !?" Wu Yanniang heard Wu Yan''s words and asked.


    It was not only Chun Sanniang who was in doubt, but also the Supreme Supreme and Zixia Fairy next to them, who looked at Wu Yan with curiosity.


    It is true that such cultivation is an increase, not that he sent his cultivation out, so what is the truth?


    "My ability is not to give you your own cultivation, but to develop your potential, and to dig out the hidden power in your body. Chun San Niang, your hidden power is very strong and very good. , The reason is much worse than the Supreme Treasure, is that because he has more hidden power? "


    "Is there such a powerful force hidden in the body? This power is almost comparable to the Bodhisattva of Da Leiyin Temple? Who is the sacred Supreme Supreme ?!"


    After hearing Wu Yan''s explanation, she stayed at Da Lei Yin Temple for many years without knowing Zixia. She looked at the Supreme Treasure beside her and asked Wu Yan immediately.


    Yes, the hidden power? Is it comparable to a bodhisattva? Where is the Supreme Treasure?


    "He !?" Wu Yan''s heart hesitated slightly about the identity of Zunbao.


    Seeing everyone curiously staring at his own eyes, Wu Yan thought for a moment, and his eyes fell on the body of Supreme Supreme, saying: "Extreme treasure, your true identity, do you want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You talk about it quickly !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiry, Zunbao didn''t think so much, just nodded and said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, in fact, the identity of the Supreme Treasure is Tuoshi Sun Wukong!"


    Since Supreme Bao also said that he wanted to know, Wu Yan naturally wouldn''t say anything more, and nodded slightly.


    "Tuoshi Sun Wukong reincarnated !?" Hearing this, Zixia and Chunsanniang''s reactions were mixed.


    Zixia was just a pure surprise, but Chunsanniang was really surprised and looked at the Supreme Treasure unbelievably.


    Who knows Sun Wukong''s name?


    Is he actually the worldly Monkey King?


    "No, this is impossible !?"


    However, Chunsanniang shook her head and said, "I only heard that a few days ago, Sun Wukong was punished by the Guanyin Bodhisattva into reincarnation. How long has this been? It''s so big!"

 Chapter 1070： : Guanyin

    With the words of Chunsanniang, the purple fairy next to them were all slightly surprised, and then nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, a few days ago, Sun Wukong was kicked into the reincarnation by the Guanyin priest. In order to influence this monkey, Tang Sanzang would rather use his life to replace Sun Wukong''s life. It can be said that it is quite troublesome, but any news is a little more informed Everyone knows.


    From a time perspective, even if Sun Wukong is still reincarnated, he should be just a baby now, right? How could it be the Supreme Treasure in front of me?


    Even from the time point of view, the Supreme Bora is even earlier than Sun Wukong''s reincarnation! ?


    "This thing, haha, for various reasons, it''s hard to say clearly, maybe Mr. Wu Yan, you might be wrong? Maybe I am not a monkey !?"


    The Supreme Bao next to him was shocked. He didn''t have much suspicion about the fact that he was a son of Wu Wusun, but he believed in Wuyan more, but this matter, Supreme Bao was not willing to admit it.


    "Well, Wu Yan, you should be wrong!" Supreme Supreme said that both Chunsanniang and Zixia nodded, and they naturally agreed with Supreme Bao''s words.


    With a slight smile, since Supreme Supreme himself denied it, Wu Yan naturally didn''t mean much to say anything.


    Just thinking about it, Wu Yan followed and said, "As far as I know, the golden hoop is placed in a stone chamber in the water curtain hole. If you want to look for the supreme treasure, you can go back to the water curtain hole. Go and look for it, you may gain something. Although your cultivation is not weak now, there is a weapon in your hand that can make you even more powerful! "


    "Wu Yan, I said I''m not a monkey anymore, I don''t want to go back for that golden hoop stick!" Shaking his head, Zunbao refused.


    Of course, despite the apparent rejection, Ke Zunbao''s heart had the news firmly in his heart.


    Not to mention whether or not he is a Wu Shi Sun Wukong, at least that Ruyi golden hoop is definitely a good baby.


    If you can really take it away, it''s a matter of making money without losing money! ?


    ...


    Not to mention Wu Yan and Supreme Supreme, what are they talking about, on the other side, here in Daleiyin Temple, Rulai Buddha sits quietly as the head of the Buddhist gate.


    As far as these days are concerned, it seems to Buddha that some bad things have all come together.


    Westbound is arguably the most important thing that Buddhism is doing now, but the result? Sun Wukong''s splash monkey actually wants to take Tang Seng to give it to the Ox Demon King? The reason that Tang Sanzang committed suicide was to influence the bad monkey, and then arrange the reincarnation of the monkey, so that the great cause of the westward journey should be postponed for a full 500 years.


    This incident naturally made Rugao Buddha feel very upset.


    Secondly, there is also his own moon and moon lantern, half of which is actually stolen by the evil spirit into the Daleiyin Temple, and even the guardian Vajrayana chased it through, it was easily defeated by the mysterious evil spirit. It also made Rugao Buddha feel ashamed.


    Well, it took a lot of effort to find Zixia''s whereabouts, and I asked the two Arhats who descended from the dragon and the tiger to bring Zixia back.


    Did you know? I met the demon who broke into Da Leiyin Temple again, and this time, even the two Luo Han who descended the dragon and the tiger were easily defeated.


    "Buddha, it''s our two brothers who are not doing well, and they asked the Buddha to lower their sins!" Under the lotus platform, the two Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger were kneeling on the ground and said with a confession.


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, Rulai Buddha''s face was a little embarrassed. Although he was not good at doing things, his attitude of confession was quite sincere.


    Although Rugao Buddha was a bit angry, he still knew something about the strength of the dragon and the tiger.


    Therefore, instead of rushing to anger, but after groaning for a moment, he said, "What kind of evildoer are you two defeated? How can you defeat you? And how did the evildoer defeat you !?"


    "Buddha, in fact, with our eyes, we can''t see the identity of that demon. He seems to be half-human, half-demon, half-fairy, and demi-god, which makes people indefinable!" Regarding the Buddha''s inquiry, he did not seem to be in a hurry The meaning of anger, Luo Luohan slightly groaned for a moment, and then answered.


    As soon as this was said, Dr. Luo Luohan gave a slight pause, and then said, "In addition, the reason why we were defeated was mainly to hit the opponent''s body fixation, and we couldn''t move, so ..."


    "Body fixation !?" Hearing the words of Dragon and Lohan, Buddha''s brow raised slightly.


    This technique of immobilization is naturally known if it comes, but if it is to be effective in general, it must have its own cultivation much higher than the other''s, and then use its own cultivation to forbid the other''s actions.


    The opponent can actually stop the two Arhats who drop the dragon, the tiger and the tiger with the fixation technique?


    Such cultivation, at least reached the level of the Bodhisattva, and the existence of the best in the Bodhisattva.


    No wonder, only by doing so, can you break into Daleiyin Temple quietly.


    "Amitabha, you two, let''s go down!" After realizing Wu Yan''s strength, Rugao Buddha no longer blame the other party. After all, such a big demon is really not something they can deal with.


    And, half human, half demon, half immortal and half Buddha? What kind of existence is this?


    "Thank you Buddha!" ??He heard the Buddha''s words and did not mean to punish himself. The two Arhats who descended from the dragon and the tiger were overjoyed, and after hurriedly thanking them, they turned and left Daleiyin Temple.


    "Amitabha, I have asked Guanyin to come to Daleiyin Temple for a narrative!" After a moment of silence, Rulai Buddha said.


    Although the discourse was calm, under the blessing of its own laws and capabilities, it completely transcended the restrictions of space.


    Following the words of Rugao Buddha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It didn''t take long for the Buddha to shine brightly. Immediately, Guanyin Bodhisattva soon came to Daleiyin Temple and came to Rugao Buddha.


    "I''ve seen the Buddha!" ??Guanyin Boss bowed his head slightly, holding an orchid finger in his hand, and said to Ru Ru.


    "Master Guanyin, I have an important task assigned to you here!" Rulai Buddha''s eyes fell on the look of Guanyin and said calmly.


    "Please Buddha!" ??Guanyin bowed his head slightly, and said calmly.


    Then, Rulai Buddha rushed Wuyan into Daleiyin Temple and took away Zixia. Then, he restrained the two Luo Hans who descended from the dragon and the tiger, and told the Guanyin Bodhisattva roughly.


    "Amitabha, abide by the law!" Hearing Wu Yan''s immobilization technique could imprison the two dragons, Luohan and Fuhu, and the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva was somewhat dignified.


    She certainly understood what it meant.


    After receiving the purpose of the Buddha, the Guanyin Bodhisattva turned nonsense and left.

 Chapter 1071： :Engage

    Wu Yan naturally did not know about what happened at the Daleiyin Temple. At this time, Wu Yan and Zixia stayed together.


    During this period, two groups of Chunsanniang came to hunt her down. Then, Wu Yan was easily dismissed.


    Soon, half a month passed in a flash. In these days, the relationship between Zixia Fairy and Supreme Supreme seems to be getting deeper and deeper. After watching Supreme Supreme pull out his purple sword, Zixia has completely regarded him as his favorite.


    In the same way, Zunbao''s heart originally had feelings for Zixia. Therefore, the two can be said to be the dry material encountering the fire, and the relationship heats up very quickly.


    Of course, in the past few days, Wu Yan''s main thoughts have also focused on his injury recovery.


    After a little more than half a month of rest, Wu Yan can clearly feel that his injury has recovered a lot, and 80% to 90% is almost the same.


    On this day, Wu Yan was alone, sitting cross-legged on the top of a mountain and looking at his palm.


    The pattern of the computer graphics in the palm of my hand is about 80% of the outline, and there is not much time left for myself.


    With only the last month left, he had to return compulsorily, but until now, Wu Yan had no idea where the moonlight treasure box was.


    "It''s hard!" Thinking of the moonlight treasure box, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and her face was a little distressed.


    Since his moonlight treasure box was taken away that day, he then used the moonlight treasure box to travel to the world 500 years later.


    In other words, there should be no moonlight treasure box in this time and space. If you are looking for it, you can only say it after 500 years?


    This idea made Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Not to mention whether you can wait that long, your ability can only stay for more than a month, time is up, whether you want to leave or not, you must leave.


    "What to do, the moonlight treasure box seems to be caught in a cycle. No matter which link I change, it will inevitably lead to the entire cycle being broken. Naturally, if the cycle is broken, then the moonlight treasure box will be even more unknown. Where will it appear! "


    Thinking of the moonlight treasure box, it was actually 500 years ago and 500 years later that he changed hands back and forth, which made Wu Yan shook his head helplessly.


    If so, it seems impossible to take away the Moonlight Treasure Box.


    "What to do? What else can I do to get a moonlight box !?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Yan couldn''t think of any method at all, which made Wu Yan shook his head secretly.


    Immediately, my heart moved slightly.


    Wait, your own wisdom is not enough, you can borrow the wisdom of others, haven''t you walked once in the infinitely terrifying plane before? More or less, with the ability to lock genes, you can roughly simulate Chu Xuan ��s 30% to 40% thinking mode, right?


    Although only 30% to 40%, but want to come to help you a lot.


    With this in mind, Wu Yan''s heart moved, even if he was ready to unlock the gene lock.


    However, just at this moment, Supreme Bao trot came to Wu Yan''s body with a red face.


    "What''s the matter? Are there anything you''re doing !?" Watching Supreme Bao running with red light over his face, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, he looked at him in wonder and asked.


    "Wu Yan, there is something, and there are important things to inform you!" Zhizunbao nodded with a strong smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yan asked, looking at Supreme Bao with some aggressive looks.


    "Zixia Fairy and I have decided that they will get married in three days! You can say that it is me and Zixia matchmaker, you must come to participate in the introduction!" The face of Zunbao was full With a smile, he said to Wu Yan.


    "Married !? So fast !?" Wu Yan looked at him in disbelief when he heard the words of Supreme Bao.


    Although Wu Yan also knows the relationship between Zixia and Supreme Supreme, the temperature rises very fast, and it seems that they are really a match made in heaven, but how long does it take? The two of them have decided to get married?


    It really feels incredible.


    "Yes, I have identified Zixia in my life, and she has also identified me, so we decided to get married!"


    Although no matter what, Zunbao is a cheeky look, but when it comes to emotional issues, Zunbao''s face said with some embarrassment.


    "By the way, neither Zixia nor I have any friends, only you and Chunsanniang, so you must come to participate, otherwise, we will not have a witness at our wedding!" , Supreme Bao seriously said to Wu Yan.


    "Well, all right, rest assured!" Wu Yan nodded and said noble.


    Although I don''t have much time, I only have more than one month left, but I still have three days.


    More importantly, it''s not time, but how to get the moonlight treasure box.


    After getting a positive answer from Wu Yan, Supreme Bao nodded and said nothing more, turned and left.


    "It''s so fast! They''re going to get married so soon!" Wu Yan couldn''t help feeling secretly at the sight of the departure of Supreme Bao.


    Like themselves, after so many years of living, they do n��t seem to be married, do they not recognize each other for a month? According to modern society, this is a complete flash marriage.


    Well, I didn''t expect the two Supreme Supreme and Zixia Fairies, but they were quite tide.


    These three days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, Supreme Bao is with Zixia to prepare the wedding, but Wu Yan? After feeling secretly in my heart, I shook my head, didn''t think about it, and remained alone, my face became a little serious.


    The third order of gene lock, open!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yan directly started the third-order power of gene lock.


    As the power of the gene lock was opened, Wu Yan''s mind was thinking about the existence of Chu Xuan. In Wu Yan''s mind, the image of Chu Xuan became clearer and clearer.


    At the same time, Wu Yan relied on the power of gene locks and began to simulate Chu Xuan''s thinking mode.


    He stretched out his hand and helped him with the glasses that did not exist on the bridge of his nose. Wu Yan''s heart began to think about the moonlight treasure box.


    The moonlight treasure box just appeared a few days ago, and then was quickly sent to the world five hundred years later. Now, there is no moonlight treasure box in this spacetime.


    So, what kind of method do you have to use to get the moonlight treasure box! ?

 Chapter 1072： : Guanyin is coming

    In fact, this question is very simple, this time and space has no moonlight treasure box, then, any method is useless, no matter how brilliant wisdom, it is impossible to do nothing out of nothing?


    Therefore, if you want to find the moonlight treasure box in this time and space, there is only one way: wait!


    Yes, waiting for the Moonlight Treasure Box to appear automatically is like the Supreme Treasure in the original. When walking alone on the road, I encountered a Tang monk who came through several times in time and space. For a while, it was shaped like an Egyptian pharaoh, and for a while it was shaped like an ancient Roman. For a while it was Indian style.


    In other words, it is only when other people use the moonlight treasure box that it is exactly the time and space that has come to the present.


    However, if you wait here, there is another paradox, that is, if you wait for it, it means that the moonlight treasure box of this time and space was not taken away by yourself, but stayed in this time and space.


    In other words, if you wait until the Moonlight Treasure Box appears, this proves that you can''t take it away!


    In addition, there is the most important point. The moonlight treasure box has formed an endless loop because of its own intervention.


    Five hundred years later, I will send the moonlight treasure box, and then I will return the moonlight treasure box 500 years later, and then send it in again and again and again and again.


    Moreover, this cycle cannot be interrupted. Otherwise, if the cycle is interrupted, then the paradox of time and space will appear, and perhaps you will disappear.


    Therefore, after thinking about Chu Xuan''s thinking mode for a moment, Wu Yan couldn''t think of a way to break the cycle, and even couldn''t let others break the cycle.


    Naturally, this time and space moonlight treasure box can not be taken away, let it go on an endless cycle.


    "But fortunately, although the moonlight treasure box in this time and space cannot be taken, but in other time and space, it is OK!" After thinking for a moment, Wu Yan''s heart was finally fortunate.


    Fortunately, when he was in the world of Marvel Movies, he got the equipment of the parallel universe made by Tony Stark.


    That is to say, the world of parallel universes must travel to the west, and there must be a moonlight treasure box, but what about yourself? As long as the moonlight treasure box is taken away at a critical time.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan can feel that if he wants to get the moonlight treasure box, it seems that there is only this last possibility. Then, how can he go to other parallel universes to get the moonlight treasure box?


    After all, with their own intervention, the original storyline will change somewhat.


    So, how can we get it successfully without letting things develop into a cycle like this universe?


    Although only about 40-50% of Chu Xuan''s thinking mode can be simulated, but forty-five percent is very useful to Wuyan.


    After thinking for a while secretly in my heart, a roughly clear plan gradually emerged in Wu Yan''s mind.


    Then, Wu Yan''s mind had a better understanding of his plan.


    However, on this day, Wu Yan was practicing alone, and Isaiah''s blood was cultivated. His qi grew very fast, and his strength increased, which made Wu Yan more motivated to cultivate.


    On the other side, Chunsanniang is also practicing, more precisely, the practice of growing up in her own body.


    With the help of Wuyan''s development skills, Chun Sanniang has increased the number of crystal points by a few thousand points, which makes her cultivation soaring a lot in one breath.


    And these cultivations all require good practice of Chunsanniang, and at the same time, it also needs her to adapt to these growing cultivations.


    On the other side, Zunbao and Zixia Fairy left the cave happily and walked towards the market.


    In the past few days, both of them have been busy setting up the things they need to get married. Naturally, they ca n��t do anything. Today, I thought that there are still some things that need to be bought. Therefore, Supreme and Zixia Ready to go to the market to buy something.


    Tomorrow is the day of getting married. Tonight, things to be prepared must be ready.


    However, when the two people, Zunbao and Zixia, came to the edge of the market and were ready to purchase, suddenly, a stream of light flashed across the sky. Immediately, the Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus platform appeared quietly. Suspended in the air, his eyes fell on Zixia and Supreme.


    "Avalokitesvara !? See Avalokitesvara!"


    With the advent of Guanyin, the people on the market naturally noticed the lotus platform floating in the air, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva above the lotus platform. This made countless people shout out loud, and immediately hurrah, The masses of people knelt down and worshiped at the top of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "It''s bad! It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva!" However, compared to other people, Zixia was dismayed after seeing the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then pulled Supreme to pull back and prepare to escape.


    The strength of the Guanyin Bodhisattva also belongs to the best among the Buddhist monks. Seeing her eyes directly locks herself, it is clear that she came for herself.


    "Is she the Guanyin Bodhisattva !?" Supreme Bao was also startled when she heard the words of Fairy Zixia.


    Who knows the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva? Unexpectedly, it turned out that Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared in person?


    There is no nonsense. Although the supreme treasure, with the help of Wu Yan, cultivated for ascension and stole all of Sun Wukong''s cultivation, in the face of the existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it has not yet expanded to the point that it can fight with Guanyin To the point.


    "Amitabha, Zixia, when you saw this seat, you actually took the initiative to escape! It seems that you have moved all hearts!"


    Watching Zixia pull the Supreme Treasure, the two turned away and ran away, the Guanyin Boss''s brow slightly wrinkled and said.


    Zixia was caught by Wu Yan, the evil demon. Guanyin already knew it, but she took the initiative to run away when she saw herself, and even took a man beside her. Then, naturally, she moved all hearts and wanted to stay .


    Brow frowned slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, the hand of Guanyin Bodhisattva lifted slightly.


    A ray of Buddha power, under the control of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, turned into a chain and tied it towards Zixia.


    Regardless of where the evil spirit is, for the first time, bringing Zixia back is the most important thing, and then consider the matter of dealing with the evil spirit.


    Although Zixia''s power is good, how can she be the opponent of Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    Can''t escape, and was **** directly by the rope of this Buddha power.


    "Zixia!" Zizunbao exclaimed when she saw this.


    "Extreme treasure, you go!"


    "No, I won''t go!" Supreme Bao shook his head, then raised a palm knife, and severely chopped the rope of this Buddha power.


    With a bang, the rope transformed by the Buddha''s power of Guanyin was cut off directly by Supreme Palm''s palm knife.


    "Oh !?" Seeing this, Guanyin''s brows slightly raised.

 Chapter 1073： : Isnt the next one to come, right?

    Although the Buddha ��s power has just turned the chain, the Guanyin Bodhisattva is just doing it with his hands and is not so serious, but with his own power, even if it is only with his hands, can anyone just resist it?


    Who is this sacred man next to this fairy? How can I cut off the chains of my own power?


    "Come on!" Zixia grabbed a hand, said Supreme Bao anxiously.


    While talking, her body lengthened, pulling Zixia into a ray of light, and escaping towards the distance.


    "Want to leave !?" Secretly surprised in my heart, but looking at the figures of Supreme Bao and Zixia leaving, Guanyin Boss''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately, the same turned into a ray of light to catch up.


    In a blink of an eye, several people had disappeared over the market.


    This shows that the countless people kneeling in the market are all staring at each other.


    Could it be fortunate for me to see a scene of Guanyin Bodhisattva dropping demons and demons by hand?


    Just, the man and the woman just looked like monsters!


    Although Supreme Bao has stolen the power of Sun Wukong, but without the golden hoop, his overall strength is naturally worse than that of Sun Wukong.


    Under the chase of Avalokitesvara, although Sun Wukong has been flying forward as fast as possible, he cannot escape the Avalokitesvara behind him.


    Furthermore, the closer and closer Guanyin is, it is clear that they will soon catch up with the two of them.


    "What to do !? Should we go to Wuyan for help !?"


    Looking back at the Guanyin who was getting closer and closer, Supreme Bao secretly was nervous and anxious, and asked the next fairy Zixia.


    "J!"


    However, Zi Xia shook her head with respect to the proposal of Supreme Supreme, saying: "Although Wu Yan''s strength is strong, after all, this is Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even if he comes, he may not be able to beat it Don''t you drag him into the water? "


    "Zixia, it seems that you don''t know much about Wuyan!" Hearing Zixia''s words, Zunbao looked a little bit stunned and looked happy, and looked back at Zixia.


    At the time and space of 500 years later, Rulai Buddha had almost led the entire Buddhist monk out of the nest and could be escaped by Wu Yan. His power seems to the Supreme Treasure, even for the Buddha, for example.


    However, Zixia said that he might not be a rival to Guanyin?


    Doesn''t it mean that the relationship between him and Wu Yan is not as familiar as he imagined?


    "Ah !? Is it that you are more familiar with Wu Yan than I am !?" After hearing the words of Zunbao, Zixia actually widened her eyes and looked at Zunbao in surprise.


    Zixia feels even more strange, knowing Wu Yan herself, knowing Wu Yan longer than the Supreme Treasure?


    Do n��t know much about Wu Yan ��s strength? It was as if he knew Wu Yan in particular.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go. Maybe only Wuyan can help us!" Looking behind him, the figure of Guanyin is getting closer and closer, and Supreme Master didn''t explain that much. Mind, pulling Zixia together, quickly flew in the direction of Wu Yan.


    ...


    On the other side, Wu Yan was sitting cross-legged, quietly realizing the Qi in her body.


    Saiyan''s cultivation method is relatively rough, but fortunately, the Earth people on the Dragon Ball plane have a good skill in the practice of Qi. With their strong mental power, they control the body''s rushing tsunami-like Qi. Wu Yan I can feel that under my control, these qi become more docile.


    Huh!


    However, just as Wu Yan was practicing, suddenly, I could feel that two very rapid light beams appeared in the sky, and approached directly towards himself.


    Wu Yanxin felt something, looked up, and soon felt the breath of the two people, Supreme Treasure and Zixia Fairy.


    "The two of them are actually running away?" After feeling the breath of the two of Supreme Supreme and Zixia Fairy, Wu Yan''s heart was slightly surprised, and she was very surprised.


    With respect to the current strength of Zunbao, can he be regarded as a master among the Three Realms? Can anyone still hunt him down?


    However, when Wu Yan''s spiritual power fell behind them and saw the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly realized that it was Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Then there is no need to say. In the original work, even Sun Wukong, who is holding a golden hoop, is not an opponent of Guanyin Bodhisattva, let alone a supreme treasure with the power of Sun Wukong.


    "Wu Yan! Help!" The body dropped like electricity, and at the same time, Zunbao''s mouth yelled.


    Wow!


    As the Supreme Treasure and Zixia both fell down, the Guanyin Bodhisattva behind him picked up a willow branch and shook it.


    With her actions, a few raindrops were directly thrown out. Then, these raindrops turned into a stormy sea in the midst of the sky, rushing directly towards Wuyan.


    "Is it the Guanyin Bodhisattva? This character seems to be very hot, just say nothing and shoot!"


    Looking at the Guanyin Bodhisattva''s means, Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, his heart secretly exclaimed.


    However, Wu Yan''s actions are naturally not slow.


    There is no nonsense, the qi in Wu Yan''s body was mobilized at this moment, and then Wu Yan''s palm waved forward fiercely.


    In a moment, a strong storm waved out along with Wu Yan''s action, sweeping the waves in front of them, blowing them all back.


    Seeing this scene, Guanyin''s brow froze slightly, and then her wrist twisted slightly, Yujing bottle''s mouth was facing these waves.


    Invisible suction appeared, sucking all these waves back.


    "Amitabha����"


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body is suspended in the air, holding the jade bottle in one hand, pinching an orchid finger with the other hand, watching Wu Yan quietly, whispering in his mouth Announced a Buddhist slogan.


    "Excuse me, where is your sacred sacred !?" asked with a dignified look, and Guanyin''s eyes fell on Wu Yan.


    "Hahaha ..."


    When listening to the words of Guanyin, Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard something funny, saying, "You Buddhists are really funny. At the beginning, a few guardians of the law chased me. Perseverance, in a few days, it is another Luohan who descended from the dragon and the tiger to deal with me. Now, even your Guanyin appears, don''t you even recognize me? "


    Having said that, Wu Yan gave a slight meal, then immediately smiled: "So what? After you''ve been here, is the next Buddha to come!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, the Guanyin Boss''s brows frowned, and he whispered, "Listening to your words, seems to have fixed this seat?"

 Chapter 1074： : Jade Vial Being Chopped

    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on Guanyin''s body, and with his gaze, the number on the lens in front of his eyes, a beating.


    Immediately, a high figure appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    48600!


    "Is it close to 50,000 experience points? No wonder Sun Wukong in the original book is not her opponent. From the point of view of crystal points, even her strength is a very good existence even in the Buddha!"


    Looking at the crystal point of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Wu Yan nodded secretly in his heart, affirming the strength of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    However, from the perspective of the number of crystal points, Wuyan''s own number of crystal points has exceeded the 50,000 mark. It can be said that it is better than Guanyin, let alone Wuyan itself has many countless counts Hole card.


    Even if the power of infinite gems is not used, this Goddess of Mercy is logically not his opponent.


    "Amitabha, it turned out that you sneaked into Daleiyin Temple that day, and the evil that brought Zixia out was you. It really is a half-man, half-demon, half-god, half-immortal.


    Taking a deep breath, the Guanyin Bodhisattva temporarily suppressed his anger, staring at Wu Yan. Wisdom wanted to see Wu Yan itself, but found that he could not see it at all, only felt the blood on his body. , Extremely messy, people can''t understand at all.


    "What''s my bloodline? I don''t know for myself. If you can tell clearly, there will be ghosts!"


    Hearing the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Wu Yan secretly rolled her eyes, and said secretly in her heart.


    "How? The previous guardians of the Vajrayana and the dragon-blowing tiger are not my opponents. You can try the Guanyin Bodhisattva !?" Wu Yan''s expression relaxed and fell on the Guanyin Bodhisattva and asked.


    "Amitabha, in this case, let''s try this seat." Hearing Wu Yan''s invitation, Guanyin Bodhisattva secretly announced the Buddha''s name, and nodded.


    There is no other way, this is the Buddha''s purpose issued by Buddha, even though Guanyin didn''t want to do it, he has to do it now.


    Yes, Guanyin doesn''t really want to take a shot. After all, the two sides have just made a move each time. Once the connoisseur took a shot, she knew if she was there. She could fully understand that the opponent''s strength was not weaker than herself.


    "That being the case, I''m welcome!" Wu Yan said, hearing Guanyin''s reply.


    In a word, Wu Yan was shaped like an electric power and rushed towards Guanyin. At the same time, the Qingdi sword in his hand waved.


    In a short time, the immensely huge sword qi waved directly with Wu Yan''s action, giving people a devastating atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, Guanyin Boss sighed in his heart, took out the willow branch in his hand, and brushed it gently.


    The strange light bloomed with her movements. The light of sword qi and willow branches collided and entangled with each other, giving a feeling that no one could help each other.


    Jianqi, extremely powerful, seems to be able to cut off the world.


    Willow branches waved, and a few willow leaves rose in the wind, turning into a green giant screen that covered the sky.


    Jian Qi and willow leaves are entangled with each other, and their strengths collide with each other. It seems that they are indifferent.


    After fighting for a while, Wu Yan felt secretly in his heart. Although the quality of the Qingdi sword was good, after all, it was the returning plane of the Great Holy Lord. Tang Emperor Li Shimin gave him a treasure. In terms of quality, he was naturally inferior to Guanyin ��s treasure A lot.


    In the same way, Guanyin Bodhisattva''s heart also secretly sighed, fighting for a moment, she also understood that Wu Yan''s cultivation is secretly higher than herself.


    Such a practice is that he has never heard of his name among the Three Realms and Six Paths, which makes the Guanyin Boss secretly wonder, where does such existence pop out?


    "impressive!"


    "It''s weird, why is he weak !?"


    The two Zixia and Supreme Treasure next to them did not have the right to intervene. Watching the battle between Wuyan and Guanyin Bodhisattva, the two spoke at the same time, expressing emotions and doubts.


    "Well? Supreme treasure, you said that Wuyan has weakened !?" Leaning her head, Zixia Fairy looked at Supreme treasure in amazement and said incredibly.


    Yes, being able to fight with Guanyin Bodhisattva so much, Supreme Bao actually said that Wu Yan''s strength has actually weakened?


    real or fake? So how strong should Wu Yan''s original strength be! ?


    "Yes, Wu Yan''s real power is absolutely beyond your imagination!" Wen Yan said, and Supreme Bao nodded.


    Looking at the battle in front, although fierce, but after all, it is only the Guanyin Bodhisattva, can it be compared with the horrendous array of 981 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas?


    I have seen the battle between Wu Yan and the 981 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas with my own eyes. From the perspective of Supreme Bao, such a fight in front of me is almost like a pediatrics.


    "It seems that you seem to know Wu Yan better than I do!" Seeing the resolute look of Supreme Supreme, Zixia Fairy said with emotion.


    While talking, the eyes of the two fell on Wu Yan again.


    After fighting for a while, Guanyin also seemed to find that it was very difficult for him to win Wuyan. Therefore, Guanyin decided not to keep his hand.


    Standing up, Guanyin didn''t mean to sit on the lotus platform anymore, and her figure was suspended in the air. Under her control, the lotus platform under the original seat turned into a streamer and came to Wuyan''s head.


    At the same time, the golden light shot from above the lotus platform and fell on Wu Yan''s body, leaving him unable to move.


    After controlling Wu Yan with his own lotus platform, the mouth of Guanyin Bodhisattva slightly raised, and then the jade bottle was raised again, and the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Wu Yan.


    A powerful suction appeared, sweeping Wu Yan''s body and sucking him into the Yujing bottle.


    "Dark Shield!" Just, feeling the restraining power of Liantai to himself, the power of Wuyan''s Dark Shield started instantly.


    With the ability of the Dark Shield covering Wu Yan''s whole body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan soon recovered the freedom body, and this suppressive effect of Liantai was invalidated.


    Then, Wu Yan looked at the Guanyin Bodhisattva, raised his hand, and the powerful Qi gathered in his hand and compressed it into a thin piece, like a chainsaw.


    Qi Yuan cut!


    Staring at the jade bottle in Guanyin''s hands, Qi Yan''s hands in Wu Yan''s hands were thrown out and turned into a streamer.


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the Qi Yuan chopped face to face, Guanyin couldn''t care that Wu Yan was able to break free from the suppression of his lotus platform, and suddenly changed color and pulled back.


    A crisp voice sounded, and for a while, the jade bottle in Guanyin''s hand broke directly.


    The place chopped by Qi Yuan is as smooth as a mirror.


    "My Jade Bottle !?"


    Looking at the Yujing bottle that hasn''t known how many years he has been cut off, Guanyin was frightened and felt like crying without tears.

 Chapter 1075： : Discouragement of Maitreya

    Although Guanyin knew early on that Wu Yan''s strength was not weak, after all, as Buddha said earlier, Wu Yanguang could subdue the two Luo Hans who descended from the dragon and the tiger with the fixation technique.


    However, Guanyin did not expect that after real meeting with Wu Yan, he found that he was more terrible than he thought.


    In the original view of Guanyin, although Wu Yan''s cultivation should be very high, but the guy who doesn''t know where to jump out, the magical skill of magic must be better than his orthodox cultivation, and the magic weapon is naturally less than himself.


    Therefore, if you look at it overall, you should be stronger.


    The Buddha like to come is the same thought, so he sent himself to come.


    But now, watching Wu Yan with one stroke of energy, he cut all his jade bottles, and when the Guanyin Bodhisattva was shocked, more in his heart was still shocked.


    His own jade bottle is also a rare treasure among the Three Realms and Six Roads, so it was cut off?


    What exactly was the spell cast by the other party?


    If such an attack falls on himself, wouldn''t he surely die?


    Regardless of the idea of ??Guanyin at this time, what kind of thought was in his heart, after a move of Qi Yuan chopped off the Guanyin''s Yujing bottle, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Guanyin''s body, his eyes flashed slightly, immediately, Put your hands on your waist.


    The powerful air gathered again in Wu Yan''s palm, then pushed forward with both hands.


    The powerful Qi directly turned into a huge Qigong wave and blasted towards Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Turtle School of Qigong!


    In the face of Wuyan''s turtle-style qigong, the Guanyin Bodhisattva hurriedly recruited his Jiupinliantai back.


    However, Turtle School Qigong still engulfed her with the entire Jiupinliantai.


    The rumbling sound made the world tremble, giving people the impression that the whole earth was going to burst.


    "Are you dead !?"


    After Wu Yan took his palm back, he looked at the flashing light in the distance, shook his head secretly, and did not intend to continue chasing.


    Under the attack of his own turtle-style qigong, the Guanyin Bodhisattva has obviously been severely damaged. People who want to come to Buddhism also understand their power, and hope that they will not come to find trouble for themselves.


    "Abominable, so strong, I haven''t seen any powerful magic weapon that he used, relying only on his magical skills, he already has terrible power!" Guanyin Bodhisattva walked towards Da Lei Yin Temple, while watching Look at your palm.


    In the palm of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, there are several deep and long cracks on a palm-sized lotus platform.


    Looking at these cracks above Liantai, the Guanyin Bodhisattva was distressed and frightened again.


    Relying on magical skills alone, you have such power! ? That guy''s strength is simply unfathomable.


    When did such a top existence pop up among the Three Realms? In this matter, it seems that he must inform the Buddha as soon as possible.


    On the side of Daleiyin Temple, Guanyin looked a little embarrassed and flew directly over. Her appearance made many people in Daleiyin Temple feel very surprised.


    In ordinary times, the Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform every time he comes, with an elegant appearance. Why does this time give people a sense of panic? What exactly happened?


    In the Daleiyin Temple, Rulai Buddha naturally saw the appearance of the Guanyin Bodhisattva, and he felt a little frowned, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    This seems to be the first time that I have seen this expression in Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    "Sergeant Guanyin, you are ..." Rulai Buddha asked after a moment''s silence.


    "I confess to the Buddha, I have encountered the evil spirit who sneaked into the Da Leiyin Temple. Zixia seems to have moved all hearts and refused to come back with me, and the means of the evil spirit is very powerful. I am not an opponent!" The meaning of nonsense, Guanyin Bodhisattva said, and then quickly spoke about what had just happened.


    "Amitabha, by his own magical powers, can cut off your jade jar and even damage your lotus platform?" Hearing this, the Buddha''s brow raised slightly and his face flashed. A touch of surprise.


    Apparently, he was scared by the means displayed by Wu Yan.


    Yujing bottle and Jiupinliantai, these are the two most precious treasures of Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    "Yes, that Wu Yan''s method is impossible. I am not his opponent!" He nodded. Although it was difficult for Guanyin Bodhisattva to open his teeth, he still told the truth, indicating that his strength was limited.


    "Well, it''s no wonder you''re this thing, it''s because I underestimated the other party''s means."


    Guanyin heard about Wu Yan''s means, but the Buddha did not blame her. He was very magnanimous and shook his head.


    "It seems that the Xiu Wei we dealt with was indeed beyond my expectations!"


    After comforting the Guanyin Bodhisattva, Rulai whispered in the mouth of the Buddha, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "It seems that I have to go to him for a while!"


    From the beginning of defending the King Kong, to the two dragons who descended from the dragon and the tiger, now that they are all right, even the Guanyin Bodhisattva was defeated in three ways.


    For example, Buddha thought that it was time for him to go and see for himself. Even if the other Buddhas had gone, it didn''t help to want to come.


    "Well, if there is anyone else who can defeat that evildoer, maybe it is only the Buddha''s power!"


    Hearing like the Buddha whispered, Guanyin Bodhisattva did agree, and nodded slightly.


    "Amitabha, Buddha, you moved your mind!" But, just as Rugao Buddha was about to leave, suddenly, a Buddhist horn sounded. The belly of the Buddha, with a smile on his face, came over, his eyes fell on the Buddha of Rulai, saying, "Buddha, you have already missed it at this moment, and I hope you will think twice!"


    "I''ve seen Maitreya Buddha!" ??Looking at the figure who came over, the Guanyin Bodhisattva voluntarily said hello.


    Yes, the figure who came here is the Maitreya Buddha of the future Buddha!


    "Mitre Buddha, what do you mean !?" Looking at the Maitreya Buddha who came over, Rulai raised a slight brow and asked.


    "Zixia, the left and right are just a wick in the sun and moon magic lamp. For her, the damage to the Goddess of Mercy is not worth the damage. If you let the Buddha yourself suspect it, it will not be necessary! Maitreya''s cheerful appearance, like an old man, said to the Buddha.


    Indeed, at this time, it seems that it is just an emotional battle.


    For Zixia, let Rugao Buddha take the shot himself, even involved in danger? It doesn''t seem to be worth it.

 Chapter 1076： : Nyorai

    The words of Maitreya Buddha naturally have their own reasons. From the perspective of gains and losses, it is not worthwhile for Rugao Buddha to take the shot himself or even risk it for a purple glow.


    Therefore, Maitreya Buddha stood out as one of the third Buddhas and put forward different opinions, hoping that Rulai Buddha could stop there.


    However, for the persuasion of Maitreya Buddha, Rulai Buddha groaned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If it is normal, it will be fine, but it is not working now. We are going west, and the eastward spread of the Dharma is related to our Buddhism. The key to whether it can flourish is that if it is at this point that causes the majesty of my Buddha to be greatly lost, this will definitely not work! "


    "Hmm ..." Hearing the words of the Buddha, Maitreya sighed slightly, and said nothing more.


    After all, he is the future Buddha, but now the Buddha is Rulai, and the power of the entire Buddhist gate is also in the hands of the Buddha of Rulai.


    You can open your own opinions, but the final decision is in the hands of Rugao Buddha.


    Now that he has made his own decision and insisted on it, he has nothing to say.


    "Come! Let me know the eight Buddhas, I will go to the world myself!"


    Although I did n��t follow the advice of Maitreya Buddha, but until now, I do n��t know where the limit of Wuyan ��s true strength is. As the Lord of Buddhism, it ��s really not wise to take risks to take risks. So, after thinking about it, As Buddha said, Riyadh convened eight Buddhas to walk with him.


    No matter how strong the evildoers are, can they still be their opponents?


    If you take a step back 10,000 steps to see it, you still have eight Buddhas to go with. I don''t think anything will happen! ?


    Following Rugao''s decree, naturally, eight other Buddhas came to Daleiyin Temple soon, and met Rugao, Buddhas such as Yaowang Buddha.


    Seeing this lineup, Rugao Buddha nodded in satisfaction.


    Without saying anything, he led the eight Buddhas and left Daleiyin Temple directly, leaving the Nether World.


    These days, the remarks that some evildoers sneaked into the Da Lei Yin Temple and even took away half of the wicks of their own sun and moon lights can be said to have spread throughout the heavens.


    If this matter cannot be resolved properly, this will certainly have a serious blow to the majesty of the Buddhist monk.


    So this time, Rugao Buddha came to be a kind of unsuccessful attitude.


    In the realm of the world, the wedding has already begun, because the two are new couples because of Supreme Bao and Zixia Fairy, so Wu Yan is very good at speaking and actively chooses to cook.


    Of course, with myself and Chunsanniang, there are only four people, so there is not much food to prepare.


    A large square table was set up, chicken, duck, fish, and Wuyan just prepared eight dishes and one soup, but it was very rich.


    "Well, the two of you have been together these days, and you can count on your merits. Today I''m going to give you two witnesses!"


    After busy in the kitchen, Wu Yan took off his apron and came to the two of Supreme Supreme and Zixia and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Wu Yan, Zunbao and Zixia looked at each other with sweet smiles on their faces, nodding their thanks to Wu Yan.


    "Ahem ..." For Wu Yan, this is the first time in many years that he has lived as a witness. After clearing his throat, Wu Yan said, "Extreme treasure, the purple in front of you Xia, is the purple fairy. Would you like to be with her all her life? Regardless of poverty, disease, aging ... ".


    "I do!"


    Although I think that the words of the witness of Wuyan are not the same as what he knows, but looking at Wuyan so seriously, the expression of Zunbao was a little dignified and he nodded.


    "Very well, what about Zixia? Would you like to ..." Zhizunbao''s answer made Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on Zixia.


    "I''m willing!" It''s just that Wu Yan hasn''t finished speaking, but Zixia can''t help but say it first.


    This reaction made Wu Yan smile attentively.


    Without going through any hardships, Zixia''s character is still lively and cheerful.


    "Well, Wu Yan, please hurry and continue, I remember there were no husbands and wives worshiping ?!"


    Seeing Wu Yan just smiled and didn''t mean to talk anymore. The fairy Zixia could not wait any longer, and hurriedly said.


    "Okay, don''t worry, step by step!" This reaction from Zixia made Wu Yan cried and laughed.


    "Ahem, now, worship the world!" Wu Yan said loudly after clearing her throat again.


    Along with Wu Yan''s singing, Zunbao and Zixia both turned around and bowed deeply to heaven and earth.


    "Second worship Gaotang!" Wu Yan said after the two had finished worshipping.


    "This ..." This chant sang, and both Zunbao and Zixia were a little stunned.


    Gao Tang? There are no two people here.


    Zixia is the wick of Buddha, and naturally has no parents.


    Similarly, the Supreme Treasure, who was born as a mountain thief, does not even know who his parents are.


    "Well, do you guys feel embarrassed? Then how about I be your high church !?"


    However, when Zixia and Supreme Bao were both in a little embarrassed, suddenly, a voice sounded, echoing between heaven and earth.


    With this discourse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sound of the twilight morning bell between heaven and earth.


    The Buddha''s light is bright, sitting on the lotus platform, the Buddha''s figure slowly descended from the air.


    Followed by Rugao Buddha, there are eight other Buddhas accompanying him.


    "Luru Buddha !?" Looking at these appearing Buddhas, Zixia''s face could not help but change, while exclaiming in surprise.


    "Is Rugao the Buddha again? Is he still intact with his arms five hundred years ago?" Zhizunbao murmured secretly after glancing at Rugao Buddha.


    "Zixia, I am your people, to some extent, it can be regarded as your high hall, right? How about I come to you as a high hall this second worship !? Gaze fell on Zixia''s body and said.


    "Buddha, I, I ..." In the face of Rulai Buddha, Zixia reflexively shrank her head.


    For so many years, it is only a half wick in the sun and moon lamp. For example, Buddha, the master of the sun and moon lamp, Zixia saw him, and naturally felt fearful.

 Chapter 1077： : Wuyan vs Rulai

    "Rulai!" Looking at Rugao Buddha suspended in mid-air, Wu Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a hint of hate killing in his eyes.


    Five hundred years later, in time and space, he was attacked by a Buddhist monk headed by Buddha, if he had n��t had a rebirth cross on his body, he might have been killed.


    Therefore, after seeing Rulai, Wu Yan''s heart was naturally murderous.


    However, because of time and space, the cause-effect relationship seems to be reversed. Therefore, Wu Yan did not rush to shoot, but just stared at Rulai quietly. I wonder why he was here. Why?


    "Amitabha, are you Mr. Wu Yan?"


    Wu Yan stared at Rugao Buddha. Similarly, after Riyadh Buddha and Zixia Fairy said two words, his eyes also fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he whispered a Buddhist chant, and said clearly, Wu Yan That is the focus of his attention.


    Although the appearance of Rulai Buddha seemed very calm, but watching Wuyan staring at his own eyes, Rulai Buddha''s heart was secretly solemn.


    Although he hasn''t shot yet, Wu Yan stared at his own eyes, with the color of hatred in his eyes, which he didn''t hide.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Wu Yan nodded and said, as the Buddha asked him.


    In this regard, looking at the eight Buddhas behind Rulai, the number of crystal points is more than 50,000. Such a lineup is obviously not to be underestimated.


    Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly, and said, "This lineup, such as the Buddha Buddha, appeared in person, didn''t you just come for Zixia? Is it for me?"


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Wu Yan''s repair was shocking, so I came to see ..." There was no meaning of denial, such as nodding and nodding.


    Having said that, he paused slightly and said, "Of course, if you can, you still want to weigh!"


    "That being the case, then don''t use nonsense!" Hearing the words of the Buddha, indeed, came to deal with himself, Wu Yan''s expression was slightly frozen.


    His eyes turned into a lavender reincarnation, almost at the same time, the two magpies of Frieza and Poros were again psychic by Wu Yan.


    In terms of Wuyan''s current crystal point number, Poros'' power during his lifetime can be fully mobilized.


    And Frieza, the power that can be released is naturally only more than 100,000.


    But even so, the two puppets with a crystal number of about 100,000 were displayed, and they are still very powerful.


    "Who are these two !? It feels so powerful!"


    Although they haven''t shot yet, Poros and Frieza stand on the left and right sides of Wu Yan, respectively, and the powerful breath makes the hearts of Chun Sanniang secretly marvel.


    The terrible breath emanated, it almost gave people a feeling of almost suffocation.


    "These two figures don''t seem to be humans, are they demons !?" Of course, compared to Poros and Frieza''s two cricket forces, their weird shapes also surprised Fairy Xia.


    Although Poros is humanoid, it looks completely different from humans. Don''t look at the huge one-eye on his face. At first glance, he is not human.


    Similarly, the appearance of Frieza is even more incompatible with humans, especially the long tail at the back, which looks like a monster.


    "Amitabha is indeed the demon generation!" Watching the two summoned puppets behind Wu Yan, the Buddha whispered a Buddhist horn and said.


    During the conversation, Rulai Buddha raised his hand and patted it directly towards Wu Yan and others.


    A palm descends from the sky, giving the impression that it is infinitely enlarged. Every palm print in the palm seems to be transformed into a rolling mountain range and a river, falling from the sky.


    Looking at Rugao Buddha, the first shot was taken. Under the control of Wu Yan, Poros and Frieza apparently did not intend to stand up, and they also shot, directly welcoming to Rugao Buddha.


    The number of crystal points of Rugao Buddha is not low, and the number of crystal points of 120,000 is very strong. However, from the aspect of the number of crystal points, Frieza and Poros are not weaker than that of Rugao Buddha.


    Therefore, the two puppets joined forces to successfully resist the palm of Rugao Buddha.


    "Let''s also do it!" Looking at the two puppets of Poros and Frieza, they were able to successfully withstand the attack of Rugao Buddha. The pharmacist Buddha next to him was secretly shocked, exchanging a wink at each other, and said.


    During the talk, the eight Buddhas next to each other also shot together. Naturally, the targets they attacked locked the Wu Yan body.


    "Thanks to the words of Maitreya Buddha before, I listened!"


    Seeing that the two demons, Frieza and Poros, could actually resist their own power, Rulai Buddha was secretly surprised, and at the same time, secretly murmured in his heart.


    If you really came alone, you did not bring the eight pharmacists and Buddhas to help you. At this time, maybe you really have to fall into a hard fight?


    However, even though his heart moved, the Buddha''s movement was not slow. After watching Poros and Frieza resisting their strength, Buddha''s hand was raised.


    In a short time, the second round of the sun seemed to appear in the entire sky. The extremely hot flame appeared with his movement, turned into a golden flame, and burned directly towards Poros and Frieza.


    Although in terms of the number of crystal points, Poros and Frieza are almost the same as the Buddha, but the gap between the magical method of magic and the magic weapon is very large.


    With the action of Buddha Rulai, thousands of golden flames burst out suddenly. For a time, even if Frieza and Poros joined together, they were not like opponents at all.


    "Awesome magical powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The golden flames don''t look like ordinary products!"


    Looking at the golden flames controlled by Rugao Buddha, with one enemy and two opponents, he actually countered Poros and Frieza, and Wu Yan''s heart was amazed.


    The eight Buddhas all had more than 50,000 crystal points, and powerful forces struck. Wu Yan was alone, and it was naturally difficult to fight.


    Under the pressure of their Buddha power, Wu Yan stepped back.


    "Wu Yan, let''s help you!" Watching Wu Yan recede, Supreme Bao said loudly.


    While talking, Zixia next to him was ready to help.


    "No need, I''m all alone!" However, listening to the shout of Supreme Treasure, Wu Yan shook his head and said.


    While speaking, Wu Yan''s palm was lifted, and Infinite Gloves appeared in Wu Yan''s hand.


    With the infinite gloves put on, six infinite gems inlaid on it, glittering at this moment.

 Chapter 1078： : Rulai Broken Arm

    Looking at the eight Buddhas in front of him, Wu Yan''s mind was extremely dignified.


    In fact, when fighting, the quiet ability copied from Ge Xiaolun was simply a bug.


    However, this ability can only be used for single people, and it can not last long. It is impossible for them to rely on this skill to deal with them.


    In fact, according to the original comparison of the number of crystal points, Wu Yan played against Rulai alone, and it was more appropriate for Poros and Frieza to deal with eight Buddhas.


    However, even though Rugao Buddha has only 120,000 crystal points, Rugao Buddha controls the power of some laws, and his quiet ability has no effect on him.


    After all, the situation of the Jade Emperor and Rugao Buddha from the previous return of the Great Saint can be seen.


    "What''s that !?" Looking at the infinite gloves worn on Wu Yan''s hands, the eyes of the eight Buddhas were all slightly fixed.


    Of course, they can see that in this situation, since Wu Yan has taken out infinite gloves, it is obviously purposeful and thinks that he can turn things around.


    Therefore, the gloves must be extraordinary.


    Yes, their thoughts were not wrong. After putting on infinite gloves, Wu Yan''s body moved and flew to a Buddha in an instant.


    Then, the power gem flashed on the Infinity Gloves, and immediately, a punch hit the Buddha.


    Facing Wu Yan''s attack, the Buddha responded quickly. With his palm raised, a string of beads immediately laid a layer of defense in front of him.


    With one punch, the defense laid by the entire jewel immediately fell apart.


    Then, under the fist of Wu Yan, the Buddha was slammed and flew out.


    One Buddha in one punch!


    At this time, Wu Yan''s strength was completely invincible, his body was like electricity, and he moved quickly, punching punch after punch towards the bodies of these Buddhas.


    Whether it is resisted by magical powers of magic, or resisted by Baobao, it seems a bit pale and weak in front of the power gem.


    With one punch, no matter the magic power of magic or the defense of magic weapon, they were all irresistible and were instantly smashed.


    At the same time, the unstoppable attack fell on the Buddha''s body, and he was able to hit the other party directly and fly away.


    "What kind of power is this?" With the enemy one next to the other, even the Rugao Buddha who had the upper hand, saw Wu Yan punch a Buddha and flew out, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This kind of power is not even possessed by oneself. Could this Wuyan''s power really be above him?


    Are the Buddhas being beaten and flying out dead or alive? Buddha Buddha is not clear.


    In short, every Buddha that was beaten out didn''t return at least.


    "escape!"


    Seeing that the eight Buddhas are not Wu Yan''s opponents, one punch and one can all be resolved in a blink of an eye, such as the Buddha''s heart stunned and thought of running away.


    Yes, run away! ?


    If someone had told Rulai Buddha before that he would run away this time to fight against Wu Yan, Rulai Buddha would never believe it.


    But now he had to believe it.


    Flisa and Poros are already very powerful, and together they are enough to fight with themselves.


    If you wait for Wu Yan to break through and knock out the eight Buddhas, then if you add Wu Yan, you will definitely lose.


    In this case, the Buddha of Rugai would not stay to die, so I thought of escape!


    Anyway, let''s talk about it today.


    "Hum, do you want to escape at this time? Think too much !?"


    Looking at Rugao Buddha turning and preparing to escape, the visual sharing mechanism of reincarnation eyes, Wu Yan certainly understood Rugao Buddha''s thoughts and laughed in his heart.


    The remaining Buddhas, Wu Yan ignored the meaning, fluttered towards Rugao Buddha.


    Naturally, the two enemies next to each other turned their heads, and the target of the attack was on the remaining Buddhas.


    At this point, Wu Yan and his two deities have officially changed hands.


    The speed of the Buddha is very fast, the body turns into a bright Buddha light, and it has disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    However, Wu Yan did not intend to chase, but raised his hand, the green time gem on the infinite gloves lit up at this moment.


    Immediately, everything in front of me quickly reversed time.


    Although a long reversal time will cause incalculable results, but it is only a small step backward in a certain area, but there is no major problem.


    With the power of the gemstone, a Buddha light flashed across the sky. In a blink of an eye, the Buddha came back upside down and returned to Wu Yan.


    "This, this is the power of time? You can actually manipulate time !?"


    Under the power of the time gem, he came back again. The eyes of Rugao Buddha were full of shocking expression, and he looked at Wu Yan with incredible disbelief.


    Although the moonlight treasure box can also make people travel through time and space, but that is just a mere travel through time, not just controlling time.


    At the time that Wu Yan was in control, this was something that no fairy Buddha could do.


    Wu Yan did not reply to Rugao Buddha''s horror, but just stared at Rugao Buddha, and then lifted his palm.


    The powerful air is compressed again and turned into a thin piece, just like a chainsaw.


    Qi Yuan cut!


    Regarding Rulai, Wu Yan''s heart did indeed have an outbreak of murder, so when he started, he didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    Qi Yuan''s skill was thrown out with Wu Yan''s action, pointing straight at him.


    Feeling the incredibly sharp breath contained in this qiyuan chop, the Buddha Buddha can obviously feel the horror of these forces.


    A movement of mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liantai under the seat was standing in front of him, trying to use the power of Liantai to resist Qiyuan chop.


    However, Qi Yuan cut off in a flash, and Liantai, Rulai, was cut off instantly and turned into two halves.


    Then, the unstoppable Qi Yuan continued to come to Rulai.


    "How is it possible?" Jinlian, her own merit, can be regarded as the top treasure in the world, but she was easily cut off? This was completely unexpected.


    Watching Wu Yan''s Qi Yuan Cho came to the front in an instant, Ru Lai pulled back, and at the same time raised his hand reflectively, the Buddha was shining.


    However, this Qiyuan chop is extremely sharp, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    Qi Yuan flashed, all the Buddha''s rays collapsed and dissipated instantly.


    what!


    With a scream, the blood of the Buddha splattered.


    I saw one arm of Rugao Buddha was instantly cut off by Qi Yuan.

 Chapter 1079： :Causal loop

    Surprisingly, watching Rugao Buddha ��s arm was actually cut off by Wu Yan, everyone was horrified.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yan''s strength is so powerful? What''s even more unexpected is that today''s Buddha, such as the Buddha, has let his arm be severed! ?


    This scene would be unbelievable, if not for your own eyes!


    "You, you!" I covered my wound with a broken arm, although the Buddha''s blood stopped at the blink of an eye, but Rugao Buddha looked at Wu Yan in horror, more accurately, in horror With infinite gloves in Wu Yan''s hands.


    For example, Buddha can certainly see that although Wu Yan''s strength is strong, what is more terrible is his infinite gloves.


    The power of just manipulating the retrospective of time is also achieved because of the power of his infinite gloves.


    It is unbelievable that when such a terrible magic weapon appeared in the Three Realms and Six Paths.


    "Broken arm? Did Rugao actually break the arm? It turns out that this is the situation five hundred years later!"


    After seeing this scene, the supreme treasure next to it naturally thought that when 500 years later, the Buddha came out of the nest, it was originally shown as a broken arm, which made the supreme mind of the supreme.


    It turned out that after five hundred years, his arm broke because of this time?


    "Five hundred years later? Supreme treasure, what are you talking about?"


    The next Zixia heard the words of the Supreme Treasure, and then turned back, looked at the Supreme Treasure and asked in amazement.


    "It''s nothing, huh, nothing, Zixia, did I tell you? Wu Yan''s strength is very strong, very powerful!"


    He shook his head. Regarding the fact that he passed through five hundred years later, Zunbao didn''t explain too much, just pointed at Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Yes, Wu Yan''s power is really terrible, far beyond my expectation!" Hearing the words of Zi Bao, Zi Xia was indeed diverted by him, nodded and said .


    Although Wu Yan has long known that his strength is very powerful, but he saw that he had cut off Rugao Buddha''s arm, which made the fairy Xixia feel terrified.


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that Buddha''s arm was cut off by himself, Wu Yan naturally did not mean to stop there.


    As the saying goes, while your illness is killing you, it seems that the Buddha''s breath has fallen a lot with the broken arm. Wu Yan''s hand with infinite gloves is raised again, and at the same time, the light of the power gem flashes slightly.


    "Stop!" A loud drink sounded at the moment of the moment.


    At the same time, the buddha''s light is shining, one after another, the buddha lights appear one after another, like a meteor shower.


    Over time, all kinds of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and even Lohan and Vajrayana appeared one after another.


    Thousands of people appeared, making this side of heaven and earth look like the realm of Buddhist gates. The immense power surging between Rulai and Wuyan.


    "Amitabha, this donor, you and I are Buddhists. After all, there is no enemies of life and death. How about this matter?"


    As a head, Maitreya wore a smile on his face, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, whispering a Buddhist horn, and speaking to Wu Yan.


    The emergence of thousands of Buddhist monks came out of nowhere. Wu Yan''s fist was raised by the powerful force.


    The power gem on Infinite Gloves is shining, but for the first time, the almost endless power in this power gem is actually difficult to break through these Buddha powers.


    "Oh, sure enough !? No matter how powerful the infinite gem is, there are certain limits!"


    Feeling that the power gem seemed to encounter unbreakable power for the first time, this made Wu Yan sigh a little helplessly, and shook his head secretly.


    The upper limit of the crystal measuring device is 10 million crystal points. If you look at these Buddhist gates, thousands of them will come out. Even if the average number of crystal points of a person is only 10,000, this is tens of millions of crystal points.


    The strength of these people twisted together, it can be said that they have the power to destroy the world.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Maitreya''s face, with a smile that made people feel kind, looked at Wu Yan and said nothing about Wu Yan''s resistance.


    However, despite the kindness on his face, Maitreya turned his head to look at the appearance of the Buddha, looking at his arm being cut off, and he felt secretly in his heart.


    After all, the Buddha Buddha is the Lord of the Buddha Gate. After all, he suddenly encountered the danger of life, and all the people in the Buddha Gate felt instinctively. Therefore, Maitreya Buddha personally led all the people in the Buddha Gate to rescue the driver.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late. If the Buddha ��s arm was cut off, it was bound to be affected, and more importantly, it was a blow to the reputation of the Buddha.


    "So that''s it!"


    Feeling that the strength of the people in these Buddhist gates is completely converged, like a mountain that is difficult to shake, Wu Yan understands that even if he borrows the power of infinite gems, it is difficult to kill them. He immediately put his hands down and said.


    Since nothing can be done, there is no meaning to continue.


    At this time, Wu Yan''s heart suddenly realized that he understood what happened five hundred years later.


    No wonder 500 years later, Rulai, after knowing her news, went crazy to deal with herself.


    It is no wonder that Rulai five hundred years later has broken his arm.


    It is no wonder that 500 years later, it seems that it has been guarding its infinite gloves for a long time, equipped with a special magic weapon to limit the power of its infinite gloves.


    Sure enough, everything is just a causal cycle.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hate Rulai because I almost killed myself five hundred years later, and even because of this, I have used my rebirth cross.


    Five hundred years later, Rulai was full of hatred for himself because he had cut off one of his arms and even nearly killed him, forcing the entire Buddhist monk to come out to rescue him.


    So, who hates the hatred between himself and him first?


    Wu Yan thought about it, and then shook his head secretly. Well, there''s nothing to say, no matter who provokes it first, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Cause and effect cycle, cause is effect, effect is cause!


    With Wu Yan''s hand, Maitreya Buddha did not continue to let thousands of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas work together. Now, if the Buddha is seriously injured, it is better to save people first.


    Under the will of Maitreya Buddha, the various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, protecting the injured Ryu, quickly left.


    The light of the Buddhas came fast and fast, but in a blink of an eye, all the Buddhas disappeared!

 Chapter 1080： : Wu Yan is not worthy of Spring 30?

    For Wu Yan, the coming of the Buddha, it seems that he did not expect it, but if you think about it, it seems to be doomed.


    In any case, in today''s battle, one arm of Rulai was cut off, and even countless people from Buddhism appeared in person to save him. For Wu Yan, it was considered that he had collected some interest that he almost killed that day.


    "Great, Wu Yan, this is really great, thank you!" After Rugao Buddha left, Zi Xia''s face was full of surprise, came to Wu Yan and told him .


    The words of Fairy Zixia made Wu Yan smile a little. Why was she happy? Wu Yan was probably able to guess, saying: "Well, yes, after doing this scene today, between you and Supreme Things, no one will stop you again, you can be upright together! "


    "Yes, great, thank you, Wu Yan, if it weren''t for you, it would be almost impossible for me and Supreme Supreme to be together!" Wen Yan, Zixia''s face was full of smiles, heavy Nodded and said.


    For Zixia, it is the most fortunate thing for him to be able to meet Wu Yan in his life. It seems that it is indeed when he meets him that he can meet the Supreme Treasure and be with the Supreme Treasure.


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t mean to help you on purpose, okay, now, the wedding continues !?" Wu Yan said with a smile.


    The situation at the wedding was interrupted by the appearance of Rulai Buddha. Now, it can be continued.


    "Okay, let''s continue!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao and Zixia held hands, looked at each other, and looked at each other with emotions in their eyes.


    Compared to before, Zixia''s mood is naturally better, because she no longer needs to worry about the capture from the Buddhist gate.


    After such a battle today, the two sides also seem to have reached a tacit understanding. Regarding the fact that they left Da Leiyin Temple, the people of Buddhism will no longer be held accountable.


    The next wedding was naturally very smooth. After worshiping the heaven and earth, Wu Yan and the four of them sat on a square table.


    The dishes with meat and vegetables, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water, can be considered rich.


    The main thing is that Wu Yan cooks in person, this feeling is moving.


    Wuyan''s cooking skills are still very good. In addition, Wuyan naturally stores a lot of materials in its storage space, including some fine wine.


    After taking it out directly, everyone ate and drank, and soon they were drunk.


    With seven points of drunkenness, Supreme Supreme naturally went into the cave with Zixia Fairy. As for Wu Yan, he took a glass of juice and sat quietly on the grass.


    After taking a light sip, the evening breeze blew through, and my mind cleared the points.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, the computer''s graphics have already outlined a large part


    In terms of time, only the last month or so can be spent on this plane.


    "There is not much time left. I have to hurry through the parallel universe and go to other parallel universes to find the moonlight treasure box!" Looking at his palm, Wu Yan murmured secretly.


    "Wu Yan, do you have a favorite person?"


    Wu Yan sat alone on the grass and thought about it. After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded. It was Chunsanniang, who was sitting beside Wu Yan and asked.


    "My favorite object !?" Upon hearing this sentence, Wu Yan''s mind flashed Xiao Meng''s figure reflectively.


    Over the years, Xiao Meng has been following her step by step, Wu Yan has not considered so much.


    But this time, Xiao Meng didn''t follow her, which made Wu Yan feel very uncomfortable.


    "How? Why did you think about asking me about this !?" Looking aside, Wu Yan didn''t answer, but looked at Chun Sanniang and asked.


    "I''m thinking about the reason why you don''t have an object. There seems to be some answers!" After looking at Wu Yan, Chun Sanniang said.


    "Oh?" Wu Yanniang''s words made Wu Yan look at her with amazement: "Tell me?"


    "Because you are blind!" Heard Wu Yan''s inquiries, Chun Sanniang said to Wu Yan angrily.


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and banged his forehead, saying: "A beautiful woman like me is in front of you, and you have turned a blind eye!"


    Wu Yan''s remarks made Wu Yan laugh out loud. It seems that it is Chun Sanniang who wants to be with herself?


    From a biological point of view, it is natural for female creatures to worship strong male creatures. Therefore, it is reasonable that Chunsanniang saw her powerful strength and wanted to be attached to herself.


    love? Maybe Chunsanniang has a little affection for herself, but if she says that she has the same love for Supreme Treasure as Zixia Fairy? Wu Yan doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t deserve to be with you!" Wu Yan shook her head and said, after understanding what Chun Sanniang meant.


    "Not worth it? You don''t deserve me !? Why is this !?" Wu Yan said, let Chunsanniang slightly hesitate, looked at him in surprise.


    If Wu Yan said that he didn''t deserve him, Chunsanniang wouldn''t be surprised yet, but he just said he didn''t deserve him?


    "Because you are so ambitious, I don''t deserve you!" Shaking his head, Wu Yan replied.


    "I? Ambitious? Why do you see it?" He pointed to himself, and Chunsanniang looked more aggressive.


    "You all want to eat swan meat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aren''t you ambitious !?" Wu Yan said earnestly, with a word falling, but he could not help laughing out loud.


    "Yeah, I''ll kill you!" Listening to Wu Yan''s words, where did Chunsanniang not understand that she was teasing herself, anxious and angry, and fought at Wu Yan.


    With a smile, Wu Yan leaped forward and ran towards the distance, and said at the same time: "Okay, no kidding, seriously, I dare not be with you, you spiders seem to mate after all It ��s terrible to eat my husband! "


    "Hey, Wu Yan, where are you going !?"


    At night, watching Wu Yan run farther and farther, Chun Sanniang shouted loudly.


    It''s just a joke, don''t you have to run that far?


    "There will be a period later, by the way, remember to say goodbye to them and Supreme Master, I still have some things, so I will leave first!"


    Unwilling to experience any parting atmosphere, Wu Yan flew away directly under the guise of making trouble, and in the night sky, Wu Yan''s voice came.

 Chapter 1081： : Tang Monk

    In a dim prison, a thin, middle-aged man wearing a cricket was sitting alone.


    At the gate of this prison, there were originally a few guarded calf demon, but because the monk''s puppet was completely unbearable, so these calf demon had no so-called responsibility, it was just As if fleeing, he shouted and escaped outside the prison.


    "Well, I really envy them. I can go wherever I want, and I do n��t know when Goku will come to save me, Amitabha, Sister Guanyin, when will Goku return to the right path and **** the poor monk to set foot on the westward journey again The way? "


    Watching a few Mavericks shouting in their mouths and ran away like escape, Tang Sanzang didn''t speak, and seemed panicked, talking to himself.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a strange light burst out in this cell, and immediately, Wu Yan''s figure came out of this void.


    Wu Yan looked around, and found that he was actually in jail, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    It seems that I should be crossing the parallel universe of the Westward Journey. There is nothing wrong, but I do n��t know when the timeline is now? Not even knowing where I am now.


    "Ah, donor, hello, are you here to save the poor monk !? Are you a **** !?" After Wu Yan looked around, he immediately filled Tang Sanzang''s face with surprise and opened his mouth. Asked Wu Yan.


    "Who are you? Fairy? I''m not a fairy!" Wu Yan frowned slightly, looking at the monk who was overly enthusiastic, and asked.


    "Aren''t you a fairy? Why did you come to this prison?" Hearing Wu Yan''s answer, said the monk with a look of disappointment.


    Having said that, he gave a slight pause, totally meaningless, and then said, "As for my identity? There are more to go. My names are many. My common family name is Chen. You can call me Mr. Chen, of course. Now, I am a monk now, you can also call me a master, a mage, a sage or whatever! "


    "My legal name is Xuanzang. Of course, you can also call me Tang Sanzang. Whether you are a fairy or a monster, anyway, we can meet in this prison. It is considered a fate. If you want to escape, I wonder if I can bring a poor monk with me? "


    "Rest assured, it''s just a hand-raising job, yes, I don''t know how you call it yet ..."


    It seems that a lot of words are inexhaustible.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Wu Yan waved his hands a little helplessly, let him shut up, but he accurately grasped the key points in the other party''s words, saying: "You are Tang Sanzang !?"


    "Yes, what is the poor monk? What do you know about the poor monk? Wouldn''t you also want to eat the poor monk''s meat? I can tell you, everyone says that eating a piece of my meat will live forever. It''s deceiving, sir, you''re so mad, you won''t believe such nonsense !? "


    Nodding his head, Tang Sanzang looked at Wu Yan with vigilance again, and chattered in his mouth.


    "shut up!"


    Although I have known about Tang Sanzang''s people for a long time, after really seeing Tang Sanzang, Wu Yan only felt that these chattering words really made people feel dizzy.


    I remember Sun Wukong in the original metaphor, like Tang Sanzang is like a fly, not only that Sun Wukong can''t stand it, even Guanyin Bodhisattva can''t stand it, but these are just what I saw on TV before.


    Now, facing Tang Sanzang really earnestly, his chattering words really made people feel a sense of irritability.


    Wu Yan also felt very appropriate for the metaphor that Sun Wukong described him as a fly.


    "Door, if you let me be silent, then the poor monk will just be silent, but if it is silent, how should the poor monk express himself? How do you know the meaning of the poor monk? If our silent communication So that if something goes wrong, we should ... "


    Although Wu Yan spoke, the Tang Sanzang did not refuse, but this was the exit of a long discourse. The never-ending appearance made Wu Yan really cry and laugh.


    With a bang, the ghost was terrible, Wu Yan suddenly raised his hand and slap on San Sanzang''s head.


    With a slap, Tang Sanzang instantly fell into a coma.


    The ears chattered, and the irritable words stopped abruptly. This rare purity made Wu Yan exhale a long breath.


    For the first time, it was so rare to be quiet.


    "So many words, it''s no wonder that Sun Wukong in the original book can''t bear it. Who can I change it to? I can''t help it?" Watching Tang Sanzang fainted by himself, Wu Yan said secretly.


    After Tang San hid his mouth and finally quieted down, Wu Yan didn''t rush to leave this prison, but thought secretly in his heart about the current time and place.


    How can it be said that the time and place of the original Tang Sanzang''s imprisonment in the middle of the Tang Dynasty seemed to have been captured by the Demon King?


    Remember in the original book, it won''t be long before the Supreme Treasure will come to this prison?


    In this case, he did not leave in a hurry, but waited for the Supreme Treasure here to talk, and from his mouth, first asked who the moonlight treasure box was in?


    Is it in the hands of the Devil King?


    Sitting quietly in this prison, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly thinking how to seize the moonlight treasure box.


    Before long, Tang Sanzang next knocked his head lightly, and then slowly sat up from the ground.


    Seeing Tang Sanzang waking up, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly. Was it too light for him to start? It was so quick to wake him up! ?


    Step on!


    However, just at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a rush of footsteps rang, and then, faintly I could hear a few voices from outside.


    "Are you guys wrong? I really am not your master!"


    "Okay, okay, brother, please go in, Master is waiting for you inside!"


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing, you go in quickly, Sand Monk, let''s go, let''s wind outside!"


    "Wait, I have something urgent, and I want to ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go in!"


    ...


    Tang Sanzang, who shook his head and slowly sat up, apparently heard these conversations outside, his eyes fell on Wu Yan''s body, and he smiled, and said, "This donor, don''t be afraid, it sounds like a poor monk. Here are three apprentices! "


    "Don''t worry, if they save me out, I will save you too!"

 Chapter 1082： : 1 hour spoiler and 1 hour cool

    Tang Seng''s words made Wu Yan glance at him in surprise, then nodded silently.


    Just because he hated him, he slaps him over with a slap, and Tang Seng knows this, but even so, when he was about to be saved, he still wanted to take him away with him. go with?


    Wu Yan''s heartfelt feeling of remorse with virtue.


    Except for the chattering chatter, Tang Seng can indeed be regarded as a master.


    Not to mention what kind of thoughts are in Wu Yan''s heart. On the other side, Supreme Bao was driven by the two people, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing. There was no way but to walk into this prison.


    After entering the Supreme Bao, seeing Tang Seng and Wu Yan, he didn''t have much thought. Tang Seng naturally knew him.


    It''s just that Wu Yan is because of the parallel universe, so Supreme Treasure doesn''t recognize it, just treat him as a passerby insignificant in prison.


    "Extreme treasure, we meet again!" However, supreme treasure did not recognize himself, but Wu Yan opened his mouth and greeted him.


    "Meet again? Hello, this brother, who are you !?" The Supreme Treasure, who originally opened his mouth and wanted to speak to Tang Seng, heard Wu Yan take the initiative to say hello to himself, and his eyes fell on Wu Yan. Asked.


    After a careful look at Wu Yan, apparently, there was no impression in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, as long as I know you!" Wu Yan smiled slightly at the words of Supreme Supreme, and this reaction was expected by Wu Yan.


    "Yeah? You say you recognize me? What do you know about me? How much can you tell about my life experience?"


    Wu Yan''s words gave the Supreme Bao some interest.


    Just before Wu Yan opened the Supreme Treasure, he spread his hand and said, "Can''t you tell me? So, I hate you fortune tellers the most, as if you knew everything, but in fact? It''s all a man! "


    "Oh? Do you think I''m covering you? So, what do you want to ask me? No matter what happened in the past or what happened in the future, I can talk to you well!" Look at the look of Supreme Supreme, Wu Ian smiled slightly and asked.


    "Go, I''m busy now, I don''t have time to bother you; Master, I''m really not your apprentice, I ..." He waved his hand, and Supreme Master didn''t waste any time on Wu Yan. Meaning, while talking, Supreme Bao turned his head and focused on Tang Seng. Obviously, his main purpose was still Tang Seng.


    "Wu Gong, although there are a lot of words for you as a teacher, but this donor has spoken first. Come first, then you should talk to him first. Otherwise, if someone else knows that the poor monk likes to intervene Interrupting people who talk to others will hurt my face, so ... "


    However, after listening to what Supreme Supreme said to himself, the Tang monk next to him shook his head, and it was a lengthy argumentative look.


    "Stop! Stop!" Of course, after listening to Tang Seng, Supreme Bao understands that his long story is about to begin, and he speaks directly, and even English is soaring out, saying: "Master, stop talking, I listen to you!"


    During the conversation, Zunbao turned his head, his eyes fell on Wu Yan, and said, "Okay, is this fortune teller? What do you want to talk to me? Let me say first, but I have no money to pay you Gua Jin! "


    "No need to spend money, I just need you to answer a question to me!" With a slight smile, Wu Yan said quietly looking at Zunbao.


    "Question? What question do you want to ask me !?" Wu Yan said, making Zunbao look at him with amazement.


    "This question is a matter of the next step. Now, let''s take the first step and say, what do you want to ask me? What has happened in the past or is it about to happen in the future? If you ask me, I will be able to Give you a positive answer! "Waving his hand, Wu Yan shifted the topic and asked.


    "Okay, then I will ask you a simple, um, what is my origin !?" Supreme Bao thought for a moment, and asked Wu Yan.


    From the perspective of Supreme Bao, Wu Yan must be unable to answer this question.


    After all, I came from the world five hundred years later, and only myself knew it, even Zixia didn''t know it.


    "You? Supreme treasure, it was originally a robber''s head, and it was also the enlightenment of Sun Wukong. It came from the world five hundred years later, borrowing the power of the moonlight treasure box!" But Wu Yan thought and did not want to say .


    This answer made Supreme Bao''s eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.


    Obediently, this guy seems very different from other fortune-tellers. With his own origins, he can really break the word?


    "So? Anything else you want to ask?" Seeing the shocked look of Supreme Bao, Wu Yan smiled secretly in his heart, and then asked Supreme Bao again.


    "I, I ..." But, at this time, Supreme Supreme thought that his mind was a bit messy. For a while, it was messy and didn''t know how to speak.


    Obviously, the second issue was completely unconsidered.


    "Do you have any questions?" Wu Yan asked with a slight smile.


    "Wait, what I want to ask is, will I be with Zixia or Jingjing in the end?" Aura flashed in my mind, and finally, Zunbao asked Wu Yan with an opening, and asked about the future.


    Having said that, Zunbao also seriously looked at Wuyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "Since you are so powerful, then Zixia and Jingjing, who should you know?"


    "Know, Zixia, it is the half wick in the Buddha''s sun and moon magic lamp. She came in order to find her favorite talents. Who can pull out her purple sword, who is her favorite!"


    Wu Yan''s eyes looked at Supreme Bao with a smile, and said, "In addition, Bai Jingjing is the identity of Bai Gujing, and is your favorite object after five hundred years. Am I right ?!"


    "Yes, it''s great, you really know everything!" Seeing Wu Yan really can answer everything, Supreme Bao said in amazement.


    Regarding Wu Yan''s ability, Zizunbao had a little more trust in his mind. Immediately, Zizunbao asked: "So, it is still my question. Who will I be with in the end? Jingjing or Zixia?"


    "Actually, you should have an answer in your heart, right?"


    Wu Yan did not answer the words of the Supreme Treasure, but just said, "Are you reincarnated from the world, and you think that God will be destined to let you marry a wife and have children? You go west to learn from the scriptures. This is God''s destiny! "

 Chapter 1083： : The trend cannot be changed, the trend can be changed

    Wu Yan''s words made Zunbao''s face very ugly, but I have to admit that Wu Yan''s words did make sense.


    Since he is Sun Wukong''s reincarnation, then, he escorted Tang Sanzang to Xitian to learn from the scriptures. This can be said to be doomed.


    So, whether it is Bai Jingjing or Zixia, it seems that he can''t be with them, right?


    Is it possible that God is destined to resist?


    For example, God is destined to be Zixia''s favorite person. Has he really resisted successfully?


    When Zixia said that the person who pulled out the purple sword was her favorite person, and said that she said that she was a favorite person, Zunbao thought she was neurotic.


    After all, in the middle of the night, she has been switching her identity between Zixia and Qingxia. Of course, Supreme Bao thinks she is neurotic.


    However, the same day in front of the Cow Demon King, when the Cow Demon King said he was going to marry Zixia, a monster stood up and said that Zixia had already said that whoever could pull out the purple sword was her Ruyi Langjun.


    At that time, the demon gathered, and there was no refutation of this statement.


    Obviously, Zixia has really said this already. Even, no one has ever pulled out the purple sword!


    At that time, Supreme Bao was suddenly awakened. It turned out that what Zixia said was true.


    What she said was not a nonsense of neurosis, but a misunderstanding of her!


    Sure enough, the relationship between himself and Zixia was doomed to heaven, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Then, as the identity of Sun Wukong, he must protect Tang Sanzang from going to Xitian to learn the scriptures. Can he still resist this fate?


    Thinking of this, Supreme has a very unpleasant feeling. I always feel that my heart seems to be breathing a sigh of relief, but I can''t spit it out, but I can''t spit it out.


    "Amitabha, Goku, this donor makes sense, your destiny ..." Tang Sanzang next to it, when he heard this, couldn''t help but interject.


    Listening to Wu Yan''s meaning, it seems that he is also helping himself to persuade Sun Wukong to fetch the Western Classics. Tang Sanzang is naturally going to call CALL for Wu Yan.


    "Shut up, don''t tell me destiny! I don''t believe in destiny!" However, at this time, Supreme Supreme was feeling annoyed, and then listening to the words of Tang Sanzang next to him, Supreme Bao couldn''t help shouting loudly, with a furious look.


    "Amitabha, Goku, you scared me fiercely again!" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, apparently, he was not scared by the appearance of the Supreme Treasure.


    Having said that, Tang Sanzang paused slightly and then said, "Actually, do you know what Dangdang Dangdang is?"


    "What dangdang !? What did you say !?" Hearing Tang Sanzang''s words, the topic was so leapfrogging, Zunbao looked at Tang Sanzang with a grim expression, completely ignorant.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang, that is ..."


    Tang Sanzang''s words were very rhythmic, while Supreme Bao opened his eyes wide and looked at him carefully and curiously, wondering what he meant.


    "It''s over ..." While listening to Tang Sanzang''s words, Wu Yan turned dark and murmured secretly in his heart.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm the general conjecture in Wu Yan''s heart. At about the same time, Tang Sanzang sang a song: "only? You, can you take the West Jing ..."


    "Don''t!" I didn''t dare to give Tang Sanzang a chance to sing this divine tune. Wu Yan pointed his finger and pointed to Tang Sanzang instantly.


    Onlyyou ��s Divine Comedy has just sang the first sentence. Because of Wu Yan ��s fixation technique, the sound in Tang Sanzang ��s mouth suddenly stopped abruptly.


    "Whew!" After Wu Sanzang shut up, Wu Yan''s heart was relieved.


    "Good job!" At the same time, the next Supreme Bao raised his thumb to Wu Yan and said in admiration that for a while, Wu Yan felt quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, now, can we continue our conversation !?" After Tang Sanzang was shut up, Wu Yan then asked Supreme Master.


    "Of course you can!" Nodded his head.


    Two questions have been asked one after another, Supreme Bao already trusts Wu Yan''s ability very much, and no longer regards him as a scammer.


    "It''s just three things, you have one last question!" Wu Yan nodded slightly, followed.


    "Last question!" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao nodded, his expression became more serious.


    After pondering for a long time, it is obviously the last question to ask, and Supreme Master must think carefully.


    After a long time, the Supreme Treasure looked certain, apparently thinking of what he should ask, saying: "I want to ask, is there a way to change the destiny of heaven !? For example, what is my fate What''s changed !? "


    "This question is interesting!" Hearing Wu Yan''s mouth slightly, he heard the question from Supreme Bao.


    "How? Can you give me an answer !?"


    I didn''t care what happened to the smile that raised in the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth, Zunbao just looked at Wu Yan seriously and asked.


    "Our destiny is destined !? If it is really the destiny of heaven, it is not easy to change, but there is a saying well, the general situation cannot be changed, the small situation can be changed, you know !?" Wu Yan said this question after thinking about it.


    "The general situation cannot be changed? The small situation can be changed? How do you say !?" Wu Yan said, let Zunbao look at him curiously.


    "In short! It is destined for Sun Wukong to protect Tang Sanzang and go to Xitian to learn scripture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one can change this, but I ask you a question, you and Sun Wukong are completely equal Is it? "Wu Yan thought for a moment, and asked Zunbao.


    "Shouldn''t it !? I''m just Sun Wukong''s reincarnation. I can be regarded as Sun Wukong, but not exactly !?" Thinking for a while, Supreme Bao said.


    At least, his memory and ability are completely different from Sun Wukong?


    "Yes, then it is destined for Sun Wukong to protect Tang Sanzang''s Western Heaven to learn from scriptures, but what will happen if you don''t become Sun Wukong? Can this matter be delayed forever !?"


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused slightly and then said:


    "For example, do you live a good life, live a hundred years, and then reincarnate and become the Supreme Jade? Or the Supreme Gold? Supreme Silver? Anyway, no matter who it is, when the reincarnation is reborn, one of them will become Sun Wukong and **** Tang It ��s not against God ��s will to go to Xitian to learn the scriptures, but you can live a good life according to your own wishes! ��


    "Yes, what you said makes sense!" Wu Yan explained, so that Supreme Eyes'' eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1084： : Bull Demon King

    "So, you mean, I don''t have to think about how to change the fate of Sun Wukong, I just need to think about how to avoid myself becoming Sun Wukong !?"


    Supreme Bao is very clever. Wu Yan is just a simple metaphor. Supreme Bao soon realized the meaning in Wu Yan''s discourse and asked.


    "Yes, this is what you need to pay attention to!" Nodded and Wu Yan answered.


    Having said that, Wu Yan paused a little, and didn''t have any meaning to continue to say anything, but looked at the Supreme treasure and asked: "Now, it''s my turn to ask questions!"


    "If you have any questions, you can ask!" Secretly thinking, how can I avoid becoming Sun Wukong, listening to Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao temporarily put away his thoughts and nodded.


    "My question is very simple, where is the moonlight treasure box now?" Wu Yan opened his mouth and went straight in, asking what he wanted to know now.


    "Did you also come to the moonlight treasure box !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao looked at Wu Yan in wonder and asked.


    "Yes, as we said earlier, where is the moonlight treasure box !?" Nodded slightly, Wu Yan continued to ask.


    The eyes of the Supreme treasure turned around. Of course, about the Moonlight Treasure Box, the Supreme treasure wanted to get it by itself.


    However, thinking that the Moonlight Treasure Box is now in the hands of the Ox Demon King, it is obviously not simple to see what Wu Yan looks like.


    If they were to compete with each other, would they be able to profit from it?


    As soon as he thought about it, Supreme Treasure would no longer lie, and he said, "The Moonlight Treasure Box is now in the hands of the Demon King!"


    "Sure enough, is it in the hands of the Demon King? Fortunately, the problem is not big, and the plot of this plane has not changed with my appearance!"


    It can be said that the supreme answer of Wuzunbao was within Wuyan''s expectation, but this answer from Yuzunbao confirmed the original conjecture in Wuyan''s heart.


    "Next? Are you going to grab the Moonlight Treasure Box in the hands of the Ox Demon King? I think you are not the opponent of the Ox Demon King !?" Seeing Wu Yan groaning without saying anything, Supreme Treasure thought and used A radical method, said to Wu Yan.


    "You don''t need to provoke me anymore. Since the Moonlight Treasure Box is in the hands of the Demon King, I naturally want to take it back from his hands!" What kind of thought is Supreme Supreme, Wu Yan can guess, for him this The radical method, Wu Yan also straightforwardly pointed out.


    "Hey hey, you misunderstood me. Wherever I am, I''m just worried about your safety, so I want you to pay attention!"


    Wu Yan directly said what he thought, but Zunbao didn''t feel embarrassed, just hit a haha ??and said with a smile.


    "Okay, that''s all there is to it, I already know what I should know, so I won''t stay anymore. What do you guys have to say? Please say a good smile, Wu Yan said to the Supreme Treasure Said.


    After speaking, Wu Yan quietly untangled Tang Sanzang''s fixation technique, then drifted away.


    "Goku, don''t listen to him nonsense, we are going to take the Western Book for the sake of life in the world, for the fearless spirit, we ..."


    Although Tang Sanzang couldn''t speak under the imprisonment of immobilization, Tang Sanzang apparently heard the dialogue between Wu Yan and Supreme Supreme just now. So after untiing the immobilization, Tang Sanzang was in a hurry. Said to Zunbao, he wanted to dispel his original thoughts.


    "Master, please let me go! I''m not Sun Wukong!" Tang Sanzang''s words made the Supreme Poor miserable.


    ...


    What''s going on in the jail, let alone say that after leaving the jail, Wu Yan''s goal is naturally on the Demon King.


    I don''t have much time to stay, so the sooner the moonlight treasure box is, the better.


    This plane is just a parallel universe that travels westward. I just came here just now. The involvement of this plane is not very deep. In Wu Yan ��s view, I ran after I got the moonlight treasure box. problem.


    Then, rest assured that the final time limit was reached before returning.


    This prison is the place where the Ox Demon used to detain prisoners. Naturally, this prison is not far from where the Ox Demon is located.


    After leaving the prison, his body was suspended in mid-air, and a glance was taken, and soon Wu Yan found the castle where the Ox Demon King lived.


    To say that, it has been almost six months since I came to the Westward Journey, and I have stayed for so long, but the Cow Demon King who is relatively full in the original book has never seen it.


    Take this opportunity to take a good look at what the Bull Devil looks like.


    With a thought, after finding the castle where the Ox Demon King lived, Wu Yan''s figure moved without any nonsense. He raised the Qingdi sword in his hand and waved it down.


    In a short time, the terrible slash appeared, and the land was divided into two directly.


    Naturally, the castle where the ox devil is located was also directly split by Wu Yan''s slash.


    Under this blow, naturally, the entire castle was shocked. Without a moment, holding a steel fork in his hand, he came out with a pair of tall figures with soaring horns on his head, and his body was full of enchantment, like a landslide and tsunami.


    Didi ...


    Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the ox demon king, and the crystal number in front of him was beating.


    After that, a high amount of crystal points appeared in front of Wu Yan.


    25000!


    "Well, this crystal point is pretty good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared to Sun Wukong, it''s just a little worse!" Looking at the crystal point of the Bull Demon King, Wu Yan nodded secretly, muttering secretly in his heart. .


    "Who are you sacred in the end !? Why did you come here !?" Although the demon king''s strength is terrible, so he is more arrogant, but his eyesight is still there, and he looks at the damage caused by Wu Yan''s slash. The Demon King was stunned in his heart, and did not dare to shoot at will, but stared at Wu Yan and asked with a deep voice.


    "Me !? I have only one thing here!"


    Wu Yan''s figure is suspended in the air quietly, and his eyes calmly fall on the cow demon king, saying: "I heard that the moonlight treasure box is in your hands? If so, I advise you to hand it over, otherwise If that''s the case, don''t blame me! ''''


    "Want a moonlight treasure box !? It depends on whether you have the ability!" Listening to Wu Yan, the ox devil was so angry that the first Buddha was born, the second Buddha was ascended to heaven, and white gas was sprayed out of his nose, and he cried loudly .


    Although Wu Yan''s strength seems to be very strong, the Demon King is unwilling to be an enemy, but this does not mean that the Demon King is afraid of him.


    How to win or lose, we can''t see the difference until we start!

 Chapter 1085： : Thoroughly crushed

    The demon king''s eyes stared at Wu Yan tightly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Originally, Wu Yan''s sword could split the earth. For his strength, the Demon King secretly feared, so he did not want to be an enemy, but now the other party made it clear that he was looking for fault , But also let yourself surrender the moonlight treasure box? How could the cow demon king agree to this matter?


    I was knocked on the door, and I was also the demon king of the demon world. How about this face?


    "So, are you ready to start !?" Wu Yan looked at him calmly as he looked at the Demon King.


    Although the number of 25,000 crystal points is good, for Wu Yan, this strength is no longer a threat.


    "Huh, I''ll let you taste the old cow''s way today!" Three fingers of steel fingers, the demon king stared at the red eyes, and stared angrily at Wu Yan.


    Speaking, he jumped forward and flew directly towards Wu Yan. At the same time, the three steel forks in his hands trembled and rushed towards Wu Yan.


    "Quiet!" But just watching the ox demon king flying up, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly lifted, then pointed at the ox demon king, and yelled loudly in his mouth.


    With Wu Yan''s shout, the ox demon king flew up and instantly lost all the magic power.


    Without demon power, he naturally fell freely in mid-air.


    With a bang, the Devil King''s body landed on the ground, and a small pit was smashed directly into the ground.


    He was still aggressive and fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. He fell like a dog to eat shit. This picture of the Devil King looks very contrasting.


    "Well, you guy, what kind of demon tricks do you have !? You have the ability to play with the old man and the real gun!"


    Climbing up, the demon king with a finger steel fork spit out a spit of dirt in his mouth and pointed at Wu Yan angrily.


    "It''s a real sword !? Yeah!" After listening to the words of the Demon King, Wu Yan smiled slightly, then immediately raised the Qingdi sword in his hand and pressed down.


    Along with his movement, a huge sword qi appeared, pressing down towards the demon king.


    The Bull Devil looked at this huge sword gas, and was dismayed. He hurriedly raised the steel fork in his hand to greet him, blocking Wu Yan''s attack.


    With a bang, the sky and the earth shook. This sword went down, the earth cracked, and it was instantly split out of a grand canyon.


    As for the Devil King? Naturally like an ant under a machete, the entire body was overwhelmed by the deepest part of the Grand Canyon.


    Wu Yan, quietly suspended in mid-air, raised the Qing Emperor''s sword in his hand, but just hit it with ease, and a deep and long Grand Canyon appeared on the ground. For his own strength, Wu Yan secretly Nodded.


    Unconsciously, has your own strength already become so powerful?


    "The Bull Devil, are you dead? If not, come out, don''t look like a tortoise below!" Wu Yan hovered quietly in the air and said.


    He defeated the Demon King at will, for Wu Yan, it was almost like raising a hand.


    A moment later, a huge bull roar sounded, and immediately, a huge figure emerged directly from the crack in the canyon. The flesh growing out of nothing fell to the ground, hundreds of meters high, and turned into a huge and incomparable giant. Figure.


    "Abominable fellow, where are you sacred !?" The magical powers of the heavens and the earth are displayed. The ox demon king is extremely huge, staring seriously at Wu Yan and saying.


    The dull voice echoed between heaven and earth like a thunderstorm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I''ll ask you, moonlight treasure box, do you pay it !?" Wu Yan''s eyelids did not lift up for the magical power of the Ox and Demon King, but just looked at it quietly He asked.


    "Yeah? I said that, it depends on what kind of skill you have!" After showing the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, the demon king''s eyes glared at Wu Yan and yelled loudly.


    With his shouting, the hand also turned into a steel pillar like Tianzhu, and smashed heavily towards Wuyan. The terrible power was full of power.


    Shaking his head, it seems that the Cow Devil is not seeing the coffin and tears!


    Wu Yan''s eyes flashed purple, and at the same time, lilac reincarnation appeared in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Immediately, the figure of Poros was psyched out by Wu Yan.


    Poros didn''t talk nonsense, he went directly to the ox demon king heaven and earth, and punched hard with a steel fork like Tianzhu.


    "Huh, look at me terribly!" Looking at Poros, who was as tiny as a ant, actually dared to stand in front of him, and the Cow Devil screamed angrily.


    While talking, the steel fork in his hand was stronger by three points.


    A loud bang, the world shook, and Poros punched down, giving the impression that it was like a rat punched an elephant with a punch, and under a hard attack, the ox devil ��s astral phenomenon The figure of the ground was actually shot straight by Poros.


    The figure flew out for thousands of kilometers, and the steel fork in his hand also swirled around in the air for a few laps, and then directly inserted on a small hill, penetrating the whole hill.


    "How is it possible !? Well, great strength!" Feeling the power of Poros, the ox demon''s heart was horrified, unbelievably secretly.


    No nonsense, Poros flew directly to the Demon King, punching punch after punch.


    With a crystal point of about 100,000, facing the devil king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Poros naturally has the advantage of crushing.


    In the meantime, although the Demon King also took out the banana fan, he wanted to fly Poros directly.


    However, Poros didn''t give him this opportunity at all. The banana fan had just been taken out. Poros blinked, and the splitter seized the banana fan in the hands of the Ox Devil. At the same time, the backhand slaps the Cow Devil to the ground Already.


    However, for a moment, the magical powers of the ox devil and the celestial horoscope could no longer be maintained, and his figure reverted to his original height of about 2 meters. The dead dog was dragged by Poros.


    Wu Yan is still suspended, his eyes are lavender in reincarnation, and he is quietly watching the Cow Demon King, his nose is blue, his face is swollen, and he looks like a dead dog.


    "How? Now, what else do you want to say !?"


    "Daxian''s life! Daxian''s life! Mavericks, Mavericks I''m willing to hand over the moonlight treasure box!"


    The injury was severe, the nose and face were swollen, and after being completely crushed, the Cow Demon King also deeply understood that Wu Yan''s power could not be opposed by himself, and he begged for mercy.

 Chapter 1086： ： Meet the Supreme Treasure

    Is face important? ? This is beyond doubt, especially for a demon king like the Ox Demon King who naturally values ??his face.


    But, which of face and life is important! ? Except for some wonderful things, I believe that everyone knows what to choose.


    At the beginning, although I was afraid of Wu Yan''s strength, but for the sake of my own face, everyone else came to the door. How can I bear it?


    Therefore, the Demon King went straight to his hands.


    However, after the operation, the whole process was completely crushed, and he had no resistance at all in terms of strength. Therefore, the Demon King realized that it was only a hand after the opponent killed him.


    He certainly knew what he should choose, so he begged for mercy.


    "Well, hand in the moonlight treasure box!" Wu Yan nodded slightly, watching the demon king quietly.


    This is why Wu Yan did not kill the Demon King. After all, he came to seize the treasure of others and came to bully. Is it not allowed to resist?


    Although for so many years, Wu Yan can be said to be a **** mountain under his hands, but Wu Yan has never been a killer.


    There is no nonsense, the Cow Demon King did not dare to play with some imaginary things in the face of absolute power, and took out the moonlight treasure box honestly.


    In another parallel universe, Wuyan had already obtained the moonlight treasure box, but it was only snatched away by himself. Therefore, Wuyan naturally recognized this moonlight treasure box.


    Nodded his head, Wu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it. The moonlight treasure box in the hands of the demon king automatically fell into Wu Yan''s hand.


    "Very good! In this case, I won''t hurt your life!" Nodded slightly, Wu Yan said, his voice dropped, Wu Yan''s body moved, and he flew away.


    After getting the Moonlight Treasure Box, for Wu Yan, he was successful in talking about the Westward Journey.


    Put the moonlight treasure box directly into his storage space, Wu Yan never dared to try it at random.


    Otherwise, there will be a cycle of time and space again. If your moonlight treasure box is lost again, I really don''t know if I have time to continue searching for it.


    After getting the Moonlight Treasure Box, Wu Yan randomly found a place, built a small wooden house, and practiced quietly, waiting for the final return day.


    Judging from the computer graphics on the palm of my hand, I still have about a month to go back and return to the game.


    For the next days, for Wu Yan, it was indeed very calm, and the days passed day by day.


    In terms of cultivation, it is a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, it is the Saiyan physique that makes one''s energy more and more powerful. On the other hand, he also continues to meditate with spiritual gems to enhance his spiritual strength.


    In this way, half a month passed quickly.


    On this day, Wu Yan sat quietly by a lake to practice. Suddenly, a group of people appeared and came over to Wu Yan.


    Seven or eight people, carrying a seriously injured coma, caught Wu Yan''s attention. The coma was not someone else, it was the Supreme Treasure.


    "What''s the situation !?" Watching Zunbao fall into a coma and be carried forward by seven or eight people together, Wu Yan took a faint stun, and secretly said in secret.


    "Boy, you have a good house. Some of our brothers have taken notice. You quickly get out of the way ..."


    When I came to Wuyan, I looked at Wuyan''s pretty house. The group stopped, and one of them saw Wu Yan opening.


    There was a slamming sound, but the man''s words had just fallen, and another person behind him slapped sloppily, saying, "What are you doing !? Is this an attitude of asking others? Don''t you still want to be a robber in your life !? "


    "Brother Bodhi, you''re right, you''re right ..." After being slapped, the man who just started to arrogantly nodded and confessed.


    After slapping his brother, the apparently headed man walked in front of Wu Yan and said, "This little brother, our friend is injured, I wonder if ..."


    "Needless to say, I understand!"


    However, before this burglar named Bodhi finished speaking, Wu Yan waved his hand and interrupted the other party, saying, "Is this the Supreme Treasure? Is he injured?"


    "Huh? Do you recognize that? That''s really great!" Listening to Wu Yan, obviously knew this unconscious person, a few Bodhi said happily, and then let Wu Yan find a way to heal the Supreme treasure .


    After all, some of them have swears and were arrested by officers and men. If someone saves themselves, they will no longer be robbers.


    Although some of them are robbers, they have a great deal of respect for righteousness. This person can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor. Naturally, he must thank him well.


    "Look, it''s okay, it''s just a small problem, it''s just a coma ..." He shook his head, Wu Yan said.


    Wu Yan also understood what was going on in this parallel universe timeline.


    Next, it should be that these people took Supreme Treasure, stumbled back to Pansidong, and then met Bai Jingjing and Chunsanniang five hundred years ago, and then Supreme Treasure became a story that Sun Wukong tried to steal. Right?


    My heart groaned for a moment, anyway, now that the moonlight treasure box has arrived in my own hands, I will not take it out again, there is nothing to be afraid of changing some plots.


    Mindfully, Wu Yan pinched an orchid finger in one hand, and the other hand, slightly toward the Supreme Treasure here, the ability to heal immortals was activated.


    After the ability to heal immortals was activated, Supreme''s injury naturally recovered quickly.


    Opening his eyes, Supreme Bao looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with an aggressive look.


    "Me, where am I !?" said Zunbao, looking at the strange surroundings.


    During the conversation, Supreme Bao naturally saw Wu Yan next to him, and looked at him: "You, are you !?"


    "How? Meet again, you look a little embarrassed!" Wu Yan looked at Supreme Bao with a smile, and said.


    "You, why are you here? Aren''t you going to grab the Moonlight Treasure Box from the Demon King !?" Looking at Wu Yan, Supreme''s eyes turned slightly, and he said.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yan smiled, and immediately lifted his palm. The Moonlight Treasure Box appeared in his hand and said, "Do you say this? I already have it!"


    "You, when did you get it !?" Looking at the moonlight treasure box in Wu Yan''s hand, Supreme Treasure froze.


    "Oh, just when we left! I took it in the hands of the Demon King!" Wu Yan replied with a relaxed expression.

 Chapter 1087： : Now, there is also a woman waiting for you

    Is the strength of the Devil King strong? That is beyond doubt, at least from the perspective of Supreme Treasure, the Demon King seems to be the most powerful opponent he has ever seen.


    It is said that now, in the space and time of five hundred years later, Chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing joined forces. Even with the addition of an immortal Bodhi ancestor, it is not an opponent of the Devil King.


    Unexpectedly, unknowingly, did this Wu Yan get the moonlight treasure box from the demon king?


    Supreme Bao looked at Wu Yan in amazement. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Wu Yan was a young man, not like a powerful master.


    After thinking about it, Supreme Treasure opened his mouth and asked, "Did you know the Cattle Devil before? Or did you originally have a deep friendship, so the Cattle Devil gave you the Moonlight Treasure Box !?"


    Compared to Wu Yan, he can easily defeat the Ox Demon King and grab the Moonlight Treasure Box from his hand. Supreme Treasure still thinks that Wu Yan should have known him long ago, so the Ox Demon King voluntarily gave the Moonlight Treasure Box to Wu Yan Reliability is higher.


    However, this sentence has just been spoken out. Immediately, Supreme Bao shook his head again and said, "No, when I first met you, you and Tang Sanzang were all locked in the devil''s prison. If it was If he really has a deep relationship with you, how can you be held in prison by him? "


    Regarding the words of Supreme Treasure, Wu Yan smiled and said, "It''s very simple! After I left that day, I found the Demon King and defeated him, so I got the Moonlight Treasure Box from his hands!"


    "Brother, let me tell you the news of this moonlight treasure box !?"


    Not to mention the credibility of Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao didn''t care, but he turned his eyes, looked at Wu Yan seriously, and said, "Anyway, you can get moonlight from the hands of the demon king. Treasure box is more or less because of my news? So, can you do me a favor? Use moonlight treasure box to send me 500 years later? "


    Having said that, Supreme Bao gave a slight meal, and immediately wept a face, and began to play the sadness card, saying, "Don''t you know, after 500 years, there is still an infatuated woman waiting for me, me? Promised that she was going to save her, you don''t want an infatuated woman, just waiting so hard to die? I beg you, brother ... ".


    "Actually, it is not bad to send you back to the world five hundred years later, but ..." Wu Yan said for a moment after hearing the words of Supreme Treasure.


    Originally, hearing the first half of Wu Yan ��s words, Zunbao ��s heart was still very happy, but when he heard this ��just�� turn, Zunbao ��s face was a bit broken, and he said, ��Just what? Please tell me! "


    "Just, are you sure you really want to go back?" Wu Yan''s eyes fell quietly on Supreme Body, and asked.


    "Brother, look at what you said, of course I want to go back. My lady is still waiting for me five hundred years later. Why wouldn''t I want to go back?"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s inquiries, the thought of Zixia Fairy was reflected in the head of Zunbao, but then he shook his head secretly and flung the figure out of his mind, relatively speaking.


    Zhizunbao feels that he is still very compassionate, and more importantly, is still responsible for the relationship. Since he and Bai Jingjing are already together, naturally, he ca n��t, and should n��t be attached to other girls.


    "Think about it yourself. If you really decided to go back, I will send you back ..." He waved his hands, and Wu Yan didn''t rush to let Zunbao make a choice, he said. .


    "I don''t think I need to think about it, actually ..."


    Although Wu Yan did not explicitly reject himself, however, Supreme Supreme listened to his words and made it clear that he did not want to send himself back. Supreme Supreme was anxious.


    "You only know that someone is waiting for you to return five hundred years later, do you know? There is also a woman waiting for you to go back now? You are not even fair to this woman now, what qualifications are there to talk about it later?" Before the words were finished, Wu Yan opened his mouth and interrupted him directly.


    The words fell, Wu Yan ignored the meaning of Supreme Treasure, but shook his head, turned back to his room, and sat cross-legged.


    Actually, in the world five hundred years later, Bai Jingjing really likes the Supreme Treasure? Or use him as a substitute for Sun Wukong? Who can make it clear?


    From Wu Yan''s point of view, the one who really has the deepest affection for Supreme Treasure is Zixia Fairy.


    In addition, the Supreme Treasure ��s affection to the fairy Fairy is also very deep. Otherwise, if the relationship is not true, would n��t the tightening curse automatically sense that Sun Wukong moved the truth and tightened up?


    "Well ..." Watching Wu Yan turn around and leave, Supreme Bao sighed, only to feel extremely distressed.


    In fact, according to the original temperament, which one of Zunbao has so much control has long been entangled.


    He doesn''t let himself go back? Then he entangled himself and made him impatient, maybe he sent himself back?


    However, just a word from Wu Yan, it was like a needle, and it went straight to the heart of Supreme Supreme.


    Five hundred years later, a woman is waiting for herself. In fact, is there a woman waiting for herself now?


    Zhi Xun Bao thought of Zi Xia, Zi Xia''s feelings for herself, Zun Bao could fully appreciate it.


    And in order to get the Moonlight Treasure Box, she also deceived her feelings, and Supreme Supreme''s heart was also very guilty.


    At this time, Zixia fell into the hands of the Demon King. Want to come, she was really waiting for herself? Waiting to save her ...


    The thought of Zixia is still in the hands of the demon king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The thought of Zixia is still waiting for herself to save her day by day.


    It seems that for a while, I want to return to the mood 500 years later, but also lightened a lot.


    "What should I do? How can I rescue her !?" Thinking of Zixia Fairy''s current situation, the supreme secret of the Supreme Bao murmured, only to feel anguish.


    Zixia is in the hands of the Demon King. How easy is it to save someone? This matter is completely beyond your own ability?


    "Oh, who is that Zixia?" But just when Supreme Supreme was distressed, suddenly Bodhi beside him came over and sat down beside Supreme Supreme.


    "Ah !? What Zixia? I didn''t say Zixia!" Frozen for a moment, Supreme Bao Yakou denied.


    "I''ve been listening for a long time. You say Zixia on the left and Zixia on the right. Is she your wife five hundred years later?"


    However, Bodhi didn''t choose to believe him, but asked in return.

 Chapter 1088： : Choice of Supreme

    Wu Yan''s life is not anxious. He will return in about half a month, so just wait quietly.


    During these two days, Wu Yan also asked Bodhi a few robbers to help him inquire about the situation at the Cow Demon Castle.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the group of Bodhi and them to rush to Wu Yan''s face, panting, saying: "Mr. Wu Yan, we have already inquired about it, this matter has been passed on, The demon king will marry Zixia Fairy in three days! "


    "In addition, Tang Sanzang is also in the hands of the Ox Demon King. He is going to kill Tang Sanzang on the day of the wedding, and taste his flesh for eternity!"


    There was a bang, and the Supreme Bao, who was holding the tea cup next to him, shook his hand, and the tea cup in his hand fell directly to the ground, breaking into several pieces, and the tea splashed away.


    "Hey, Supreme Treasure? What''s wrong with you !?" A mountain thief next to him, feeling the fault of Supreme Treasure, asked him.


    "No, it''s okay. I just shook my hands and accidentally dropped the tea cup!" Hearing the inquiry of the robber, Supreme Bao shook his head and said.


    Maybe he didn''t want to admit it himself. When he got the news, he was a little panicked in his heart, nervous and anxious.


    "You don''t need to tell me this news. Just tell him. I asked you to find out for him!"


    Wu Yan sat cross-legged, quietly using the power of the spiritual gems to improve his spiritual strength, and looked calmly and pointed at the Supreme Bao next to him.


    "Okay!" After listening to Wu Yan''s words, Bodhi nodded heavily, and then walked to the front of Supreme Supreme.


    "Well, Brother Bodhi, don''t say it, I have just heard it!" But just looking at Bodhi coming over, Supreme Boss waved his hand and told Bodhi not to continue.


    "No, I''m not talking about this news, but the name of Zixia. Isn''t this the name you always read when you''re ordinary !?" Bodhi shook his head and asked the Supreme Treasure.


    "You ..." The words of Bodhi made the Supreme Bao linger for a while, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Yan shook his head and didn''t bother so much anymore. He stood up, walked aside, and practiced his strength.


    I have given Zunbao enough time to think about it clearly. Now, the day when the fairy Zixia is married is coming, it depends on how he chooses.


    If Supreme Treasure finally couldn''t bear it, he came to ask for help and wanted to help him to save others, then he didn''t mind helping him.


    Can a hand benefit someone? In this period, Wu Yan has always been willing to do it.


    However, if in the end Supreme Supreme feels that he can sit and watch Zixia marry the Ox Demon King, and if he wants to return to 500 years later, Wu Yan will complete him and send him back.


    And Zixia? Can you save it yourself? It can be considered that when the parallel universe is full, he and Zixia met with some kindness.


    However, Zixia has been waiting for the person to save her is not herself, but the Supreme Treasure. When she is introduced, she must be disappointed in her heart.


    In the following days, life is still very plain, and Wu Yan is still cultivating well in these plain days.


    However, Wu Yan and even Bodhi can feel that as the day of marriage between Zixia and the Demon King is getting closer, Supreme Treasure is becoming more and more unable to sit still, anxious as if on a hot pot Ant-like.


    Finally, on the last day, Supreme Bao came to Wu Yan and knelt down.


    "How? Have you thought about it?" Wu Yan asked, looking at the Supreme Treasure kneeling in front of himself.


    "Think it out!"


    Nodding his head, Zunbao ��s complexion became very serious, and it did n��t have the taste of the hippie smile in the usual time: "Mr. Wu Yan, you have said so much, and you have waited so long. I hope I can make a choice to save the purple Xia Xianzi? If I did make this choice, presumably Mr. Wu Yan wouldn''t stand idly by ?! "


    "Yes, you guys have always been so alert ..." Wu Yan said with a smile when he heard the analysis of Supreme Bao.


    "That being the case, I have made a good choice and asked Mr. Wu Yan to save Zixia!" Hearing that Wu Yan nodded and admitted, Supreme Bao hurriedly spoke to Wu Yan for help.


    "No, you seem to be doing something wrong!" However, Wu Yan shook her head and said to Zunbao.


    "I''m mistaken?" Supreme Bao looked blankly at Wu Yan.


    "Good!"


    Wu Yan nodded and said, "First, although I promised to help you, but I didn''t do it for you. You have to figure it out, so in the end, you have to deal with the demon king and rescue Zixia from him. Only you, after all, Zixia hopes to save her, not others! "


    "Ah !? I''m going !?"


    Pointing at himself, Zunbao was completely dumbfounded: "Wu Yan, you deserve me too much, right? You should know the strength of the Devil King, just rely on me ..."


    "Second!" It was just that, without waiting for Supreme Bao to finish his speech, Wu Yan followed, and stopped half of the words behind Supreme Bao, making him unable to speak.


    "Second, you can only choose between Zixia and Bai Jingjing. This is why I have been waiting for your choice these days. I hope that after you make this choice today, don''t regret it! "


    Wu Yan''s second point, Zhizunbao is so alert, naturally understands, so he is not surprised at this point.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a moment of silence, nodded, looking serious, saying: "Mr. Wuyan, I really have a good choice!"


    A serious expression suddenly turned into a hippie smile, and said, "But let''s go on to the first point. How is my strength an opponent of the Demon King? What do you mean, Mr. Wu Yan, to help me? Lend me some great magic weapon? Or just go straight to help me gain momentum !? "


    "No, what I want to give you is Sun Wukong''s mana!" Wu Yan shook his head and said to the supreme treasure.


    "Ah !? Sun Wukong''s mana? Here''s me? How can I give it !?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Supreme Bao stunned.


    However, Wu Yan did not give him a chance to speak anymore. Wu Yan''s ability to fix himself was directly cast, making the Supreme Treasure impossible to move. The whole person was like a wooden sculpture, standing still.


    "Well, you can take me for a while and be quiet for a while!" Wu Yan said to Supreme Bao and shook his head.


    While talking, he raised his hand to face him, and at the same time, the skills to develop potential were activated.

 Chapter 1089： : I am Supreme Treasure, not Sun Wukong

    The ox demon king''s castle was almost split by Wu Yan''s sword at the beginning. However, these days, the ox demon king''s action is fast, but the entire castle has been restored.


    On this day, the whole castle looks like a colorful lantern, it looks very lively.


    Yes, this day is the day when the ox demon king marries his new wife. In addition to the lights of the ox demon king''s castle itself, many monsters have come to congratulate him.


    What''s more, the reputation of the Demon King in the demon world is still very high. The day he got married was naturally very lively.


    Even many monsters are proud to be eligible to come to his wedding.


    Tang Seng was tied by the Demon King and tied to a high platform, very eye-catching.


    Taking a bite of Tang Seng meat can immortalize, and you can get Tang Seng yourself. To a certain extent, Tang Seng can be said to be the demon king to show off his capital, so it is naturally **** in a prominent place so that everyone can see That''s good.


    However, on the high platform, although the demon king sent two calf demon to watch next to him, with the chattering and embarrassing problems of the Tang monk, especially anyone who can bear it?


    Since he was **** here, Tang Seng has been long-talking. He hasn''t stopped saying a word. One of the cow monsters couldn''t bear it, and he took out a knife and committed suicide.


    The other one also took out a rope silently, hung it by the side, and tied a knot.


    Then he dug into his head and hanged himself.


    "You are faster than the poor monks! Really!"


    Looking at this scene, Tang Monk''s face looked aggressive, a little stunned, and didn''t understand what was going on. Well, why did this cow demon go to death?


    ...


    The situation on the side of Tang Seng is not to be mentioned. On the other side, Sha Wujing and Zhu Bajie, and even Qingxia, have all been caught by the demon king and pressed aside.


    Zixia Fairy is wearing a big red wedding dress, but she can''t see the slightest joy on her face. With the passage of time every minute and a second, the despair in Zixia''s eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Although Zixia has always believed in it, since Heaven is destined to pull out his purple sword, then he must not be an ordinary person, and he will certainly come to save himself.


    However, the time passed day by day, and now, it is already at the most critical time, even Zixia''s heart is gradually shaken.


    "Huh, think too much, like that little foolish, he will come to save you? Dead this heart!"


    Below, Qingxia looked at Zixia''s appearance, and whispered in her mouth.


    In Qing Xia''s view, he had completely seen through the character of Supreme Treasure.


    All developments are not much different from everything in the original work, because Wu Yan''s involvement in this space-time is not great, so, except for the whole cow devil''s castle, it looks a bit shabby. Everything else has not changed at all.


    Next, Zixia didn''t get angry about Qingxia''s voicing, but just walked in silently, cut the rope of Qingxia, and set her free.


    After all, she was a sister who hadn''t known how many years, and she vowed about her, but at the last moment she complained with virtue and let herself be free. This also made Qingxia softened and wanted to stand up and rescue her.


    Of course, how could Qingxia be the opponent of the Demon King? But it was just a little bit of a wave. For a moment, Qing Xia was suppressed by the Ox Demon King.


    Even the mad Cow Lord was impatient, and let the little demon under her hand directly crucify Qing Xia, while she pulled the Purple Xia Fairy, regardless of her crying, and forcibly worshiped her.


    call out!


    However, just at this critical moment, suddenly, the night suddenly lighted up, at the same time, a white beam of light appeared, appeared from the sky, and banged directly towards this side.


    The white beam of light gives people a devastating atmosphere.


    "What is this !?" Looking at the beam of light blasting from a distance, the demon king''s face changed slightly.


    I ca n��t even pay a visit to the church. I took out my three steel forks and greeted them. The powerful demon power agitated and smashed down towards the white beam of light.


    With a rumbling sound, under the power of the Ox Demon King, the white beam of light was beaten to a distant place, and landed in a distant mountain.


    Under the loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and immediately the whole mountain disappeared.


    This terrible power made the countless monsters dumbfounded.


    Although he flew the white beam of light out, the Demon King himself was uncomfortable and his body was shocked hundreds of meters away.


    Then, looking down at the palm of his own hand, the tiger''s mouth was cracked by the force of the shock, and blood was dripping.


    "Come, who is sacred in the end !?" he looked at his tiger''s mouth, and the heart of the Demon King sank and shouted.


    From the situation he has just started, he can feel that the strength of the opponent is not under him at all.


    Not only is the Demon King feeling heavy, the other monsters next to each other are also looking at each other, and they don''t understand what happened just now.


    "The ox devil, this marriage is a matter of love, isn''t it? You came so forcibly, but you are a well-known figure in the demon world!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Zunbao''s figure turned into a streamer, flying from the sky, hovering in the air quietly, watching the Demon King condescendingly.


    "It''s you !? You dead monkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ regained your mana !?" Looking at the Supreme Treasure suspended in mid-air, the look of the Demon King changed slightly.


    "Extreme treasure!" As for Zixia, seeing the supreme treasure that flew over, her eyes were full of surprise.


    Sure enough, what he believes is true. Since Heaven has arranged for Supreme to be able to pull out his purple sword, then he is certainly not an ordinary person!


    "It''s him !? This little bastard, he actually ..." Looking at the Supreme Treasure that appeared, beside him was already dying blue, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    I always thought that I had a deep understanding of the supreme jerk, but now it seems that Zixia really knows him better?


    "Although we know the Bull Demon King, we still hope that we don''t talk nonsense!" He landed in mid-air, and the eyes of Supreme Treasure fell on the Bull King, and he said.


    While talking, he touched his smooth face, and said, "Have you ever seen such a fair-skinned and clean monkey? Sun Wukong is Sun Wukong, and Supreme Treasure is Supreme Treasure. I tell you that I am Supreme Treasure, but not Sun Wukong!"

 Chapter 1090： : Zixia of the cheerleaders

    "Extreme treasure? You are the word of supreme treasure !? Why can you have such power !? You are the stinky monkey!" Hearing the words of the supreme treasure, the demon king held three steel forks in his hand and stared at the supreme treasure.


    Regarding his identity, the Cattle Devil is naturally unbelievable. Since the Supreme Treasure is the word of the Monkey King, then he can possess such power and naturally become a Monkey King.


    "I said the ox devil, is your eye blind ?!" Regarding the words of the ox devil, Supreme Bao shook his head helplessly and said.


    While talking, he pointed to himself and said, "Don''t you see it? I have no cuffs on my head. Similarly, I don''t have a gold hoop in my hand. How could it be Sun Wukong?"


    "You? You really aren''t him? But if you weren''t him, your mana would come !?" The ox devil looked at the Supreme Amazement in wonder and found it difficult to understand.


    What kind of situation is the Supreme Treasure, the demon king naturally knows, for no reason, where can this powerful mana come from?


    "I''m not him. Is my strength not a friend''s gift !?" he said, spreading his hands, and Zunbao looked helpless.


    "Extreme treasure, you are coming ..."


    Not to mention the dialogue between Supreme Treasure and the Lord of the Ox Demon, the original Zixia on the side was full of despair and bleakness. At this moment, watching Supreme Treasure appeared, very ecstatic, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, laughing Ran over to the supreme treasure.


    "Zixia, I''m back, I''m back to save you!" Looking at Zixia, who ran to her, she said with a serious expression on Zunbao''s face.


    "Smelly monkey! I don''t care if you''re Sun Wukong or Supreme Treasure! Zixia is an old cow!"


    On the date of the marriage, his wife ran to the others happily, the old cow just felt that his face was hot and shouted angrily.


    "Extreme treasure, let''s go! Hurry up!"


    Although the situation just started, it seems that the power of Supreme is very good, but he is not an opponent of the Demon King. Zixia has no heart at all, and he is even more reluctant to risk Supreme. The Ox Demon King is about to start, Zixia hurries to speak, let the Supreme Treasure rush away and talk.


    "No, I''ve been running away for almost all my life. Today, I won''t run away!" Regarding the words of Fairy Zixia, the face of Zunbao was serious, never before.


    Five hundred years later, he has been rushed by the Demon King to escape, and even Bai Jingjing died in his hands. Although he made up his own mind today, he will not go back, but the supreme treasure wants to rewrite five hundred years. Post history.


    If yes, if I can solve the demon king today, then, wouldn''t it be possible to rewrite the history of Bai Jingjing being killed by the demon king?


    "Yeah, Wukong, you came here ..." On the high platform next to him, Tang Seng was **** with his hands, standing tall, watching the situation of Sun Wukong here, Tang Seng said in surprise.


    "Master, how many times have I said it, I am not Sun Wukong, not your apprentice!" Hearing the words of Tang Seng next to him, Zunbao''s face was a bit bitter, and he was totally afraid of this monk''s discourse.


    "Brother, come and teach this guy!"


    However, no matter how Zunbao said, obviously nobody believed him. At the same time, the two nearby pig Bajie and Sha Wujing also spoke together and shouted loudly at Zunbao.


    Come on, since no one believes how to explain it, the Supreme Treasure will have no meaning to explain.


    At this time, the ox devil had already started, and the three steel forks in his hands were shocked, and they rushed directly towards the Supreme Treasure, and then.


    Bang Bang!


    Supreme Mana''s mana was concentrated on his palms, and he was punched one after another.


    Under strong force, the flesh body collided with these three steel forks.


    After a while, the two took a few steps back.


    The ox demon king clenched his three steel forks, only felt a tingling in the palm of his hand, the jaw just cracked, and now it is even more painful.


    "Hello, it hurts!" It''s just that Supreme Bao couldn''t be better. After a moment of silence, he constantly rubbed his hands and whispered.


    "Hahaha, you guy, I really don''t know how to die!"


    Holding three steel forks in the hand, although the palm is also very tingling, but looking at the look of the Supreme Treasure, the Devil King''s mouth can''t help but laugh out loud: "How dare you dare to do it with bare hands?" It ��s that monkey, do n��t you dare to be so big !? ��


    "Who said I was bare-handed !?" After rubbing his hands, he heard the scream of the ox demon king, and said Zhuangbao aloud.


    Raising his hand between words, immediately, a sword appeared in his hand, which was Wu Yan''s Qingdi sword.


    "I also have weapons!" After taking out the Qingdi sword, Supreme Treasure moved and rushed towards the Demon King.


    Then, the exquisite swordsmanship emerged from the hand of the Supreme Treasure and came in handy.


    Dugu Jiujian, although it is only something of the martial arts plane, but this melee combat skill has nothing to do with the level of strength.


    Holding the Emperor''s Sword in hand, the exquisite sword skills seemed to come from the storm, which forced the Demon King to step back step by step.


    "You, you guy, aren''t they really stink monkeys !?"


    Feeling the exquisite sword skill of the Supreme Treasure Nine Swords, the demon king stepped back, and at the same time, looked at the Supreme Terror in astonishment, saying incredibly.


    Yes, if it is Sun Wukong, you should use a stick, right?


    But now Supreme is using a sword? Haven''t heard of any sword skill this monkey knows.


    "I said it a long time ago, I''m not Sun Wukong, but you don''t believe it!" Hearing the incredible words of Niu De Wang, said Supremely Poorly.


    Speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jianguang in his hand became more urgent and denser.


    "Great, really amazing!" Zixia Fairy, wearing a big red wedding gown, looked at the Supreme treasure step by step and forced the Cow Devil to step back. It was not like the opponent, with a look of excitement and excitement on his face. Waving, shouting loudly and cheering for Supreme Bao.


    "Hey hey, continue to be your cheerleader, look at me terribly!" Hearing the words of Fairy Zixia next to him, Zunbao''s face became stronger, hehe laughed.


    While speaking, Dugu Jiujian continued, and the point of the sword was inseparable from those of the Bull Demon King.


    However, for a moment, Jian Guang cut several swords directly on the arm of the Demon King. After a while, flesh and blood surged and blood surged.


    "Damn, you guys, I want you to die!"


    After being cut a few swords, the Bull Demon King also knew that pure melee, he would not be the opponent of the Supreme Treasure, shouted angrily.


    In the shout, the demon king displayed the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, and instantly became a giant giant with a height of one hundred meters!

 Chapter 1091： : The Vanishing Supreme

    "The magical powers of the heavens and the earth !? Just so, I have them!" He said with a smile while watching the magical powers of the Demon King.


    During the talk, I saw the body of the Supreme Treasure also rose to the wind, but in a moment, it turned into a high and low, and the Qing Emperor''s sword in his hand also changed with the movement of the Supreme Treasure.


    After showing the magical power of the law, the Supreme Treasure and the Demon King fought again. For a time, it was another horrific assault, causing countless people to turn around and escape.


    After both people showed the magical power of the law, the power can really be considered to have the power of the sky breaking down. With the two people fighting, the damage caused by them is totally unstoppable.


    In order not to be caught in the pond fish, these monsters who had originally come to the wedding, naturally scattered and fled.


    There is no need to say how it was attacked. Even if the huge body of Ephraim, even if you step on it, few monsters can withstand this power.


    "Come on! Supreme Treasure! Come on!" Looking at the same performance, he still suppressed the Devil King in strength and beat him back, Zixia shouted with joy in his mouth, in his heart I just feel proud.


    Sure enough, since Heaven is destined for Supreme Treasure to be able to pull out the purple sword in his own hands, Supreme Treasure is not an ordinary person.


    Now, even the Demon King is not his opponent, which shows that.


    "Great! Where is this Supreme Treasure !? Where did he come from this mighty power !?"


    Qingxia next to him, dragging her injured body, ran quickly towards the distance, so as not to be caught, but looking at the exquisite sword skill of the Supreme Treasure, the bull demon king couldn''t stop moving back, Qingxia''s heart Incredible undercover.


    "Master, let''s hurry up! This is here for the big brother, he is absolutely fine!"


    On the other side, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing have rescued the Tang monk and escorted the Tang monk to flee.


    "The method of Goku is really powerful, but why does he keep saying that he is not Goku !?" The Tang monk next to him also looked at the form of the heaven and earth of the Supreme Treasure Law, and said with a look of amazement on his face.


    "No matter how much it is, wait until the master defeats the Demon King! Let''s run a bit longer!" Shaking his head, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing said.


    The figure with a height of 100 feet is indeed going to run a long distance, at least it must go to ten miles away.


    "Extreme treasure, you''re welcome!" After fighting for so long, it has also been suppressed for so long. The anger in the heart of the Ox Demon slowly spread out, and was again cut by the sword of the Qing Emperor. After being injured, , The demon king shouted loudly.


    During the conversation, the three steel forks in his hands were inserted directly into the ground next to him, opened his mouth, and a small banana fan spit out of his mouth.


    The banana fan that rose in the wind instantly turned into a huge one, and then, facing the supreme treasure here, a fierce fan.


    The terrible wind appeared, almost condensed into the essence, and several cracks appeared on the body of the Supreme Poem. This was a strong wind, like a knife.


    Under this gust of wind, Supreme''s body was hard to resist, and he retreated quickly.


    "Heck, what kind of magic weapon is this guy !?" Reluctantly maintaining his body, Supreme Bao''s heart marveled secretly.


    However, under the action of this banana fan, Sun Wukong''s figure still couldn''t keep back, and even his legs had worn two long and long marks on the ground.


    "Monkey, get rid of me!" Watching Monkey King completely unable to resist the wind of his banana fan, the Devil King shouted with a smile on his face.


    No matter how powerful this monkey is? Your own banana fan is also very powerful!


    "No, I can''t maintain the shape of the law heaven and earth!" The terrible wind force made Zunbao completely unable to stabilize his figure, and Zunbao shook his head secretly.


    Immediately, his shape changed, and he retreated from the shape of the law heaven and earth.


    Although the physical power of the heavens and the earth will increase a lot, the same, because the body becomes larger, the wind is also very strong.


    After changing back to his original shape at this moment, Supreme Bao could feel much better. Immediately, his shape moved and he continued to pounce towards the Demon King.


    In the original work, although the wind is small due to distance, Sun Wukong can hold the entire city in the air with a gold hoop. It can be seen that the power of Sun Wukong against the force of the banana fan can still be achieved. of.


    "Ah! You stinky monkey!" Even the function of the banana fan has little effect on the Supreme Treasure.


    Suppression. The battle between Supreme Treasure and the Demon King is completely in a repressive state. At this time, even if the Demon King wants to escape, it cannot be done.


    In the end, in a burst of loud noise, another move was launched by the Turtle School of Qigong. The Supreme Treasure directly swallowed the ox demon''s body completely.


    After a long time, when the explosion of the turtle faction Qigong dissipated, I saw that the figure of the ox demon king, lying on the ground, was already transformed into a corpse.


    "Success!" Watching the Demon King killed by himself, Supreme Bao exhaled a long spit, his heart secretly relaxed a little.


    In this case, if you defeated the Demon King, you changed the history? The Ox King is dead. Bai Jingjing, five hundred years later, shouldn''t he be killed?


    "Did he actually kill the ox demon king?" Wu Yan was secretly surprised when he saw this scene.


    Yes, Wu Yan has always been hidden in the dark, watching the battle between the demon king and the Supreme Treasure, not only drawing out the power of Sun Wukong in the Supreme Treasure, what is called sending Buddha to the west ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what Du Gu Jiu Jian, Fa Tian Xiang Di, and the Turtle School of Qigong, Wu Yan also copied these brains to the Supreme Treasure.


    However, he did not expect that Supreme Bao successfully killed all the demon kings.


    "Ah! Me, what''s wrong with me !?"


    However, after killing the Demon King, he did not wait for Supreme Bao to be happy. Suddenly, Supreme Bao shouted in horror. Immediately, his figure slowly became illusory.


    "Extreme treasure!" Looking at the appearance of the supreme treasure, Zixia''s complexion changed slightly, rushing to the past, trying to hold the supreme treasure.


    However, he emptied the air, and the body of Supreme Treasure disappeared completely into an illusion.


    "Eh? Me, where am I !?" After a moment of emptiness, Zixia didn''t look sad, but looked blank and looked around.


    "Well! Isn''t it ..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s look changed, and immediately opened his own private space and jumped into the evolution house.

 Chapter 1092： : Antidote for Belated Zombies

    Heterogeneity space is used by Wuyan to store the evolutionary spaceship. It is completely independent of other planes, similar to the existence of storage space, so no matter how the outer plane changes, It is difficult to affect their own heterosexual space.


    For evasion, in Wu Yan''s view, it is naturally safest to hide in his own alien space.


    "Awful!" After entering his own alien space, Wu Yan felt a little scared for a while, and murmured secretly in his heart.


    Fortunately, I hid relatively quickly. Otherwise, I just do n��t know what happened just now.


    From the original story of Journey to the West, Wu Yan knows that the moonlight treasure box crosses over the previous words. If history is really changed, the entire history will change.


    It''s like that after Sun Wukong''s killing the Bull Demon King in the original book, almost at the same time, the ability of the moonlight treasure box was triggered, back to the time five hundred years later.


    In the timeline five hundred years later, the original Erdangjia became the champion, the original blind became a guard, and the original Supreme Treasure was actually with the future reincarnation Zixia ...


    This is after changing history, Sun Wukong, they directly spanned 500 years and skipped the entire history.


    So, if Sun Wukong didn''t leave? What will happen? Maybe, just stay in the paradox of time and space?


    It ��s like just now, after the Supreme Treasure killed the Ox Demon King, in the future five hundred years later, the Ox Demon King will not go to the axe to help the assailant. Without the existence of the Ox Demon King, the Supreme Treasure will not necessarily cross the Moonlight Treasure Box to five. Hundred years ago.


    Therefore, after the Supreme Treasure killed the Demon King, the entire history changed, and the Supreme Treasure disappeared directly.


    If history is changed, the Supreme Treasure of 500 years later will not cross over to 500 years ago. Naturally, Zixia will not know the Supreme Treasure.


    Therefore, as the Supreme Treasure disappeared, Zixia seemed to completely forget the existence of the Supreme Treasure.


    Hiding in the house of evolution, Wu Yan knows that changes in history will inevitably make the entire world change inexplicably.


    I don''t know what it would be like to stay there. Therefore, Wu Yan hid directly into her alien space, and was completely unclear about the changes outside.


    Consider Marvel''s original book. When Dr. Strange used the time gem for the first time, Morton rebuked him severely, saying that it had changed history, and it was terrible.


    It may fall into the paradox of time and space, may endlessly cycle, or even disappear by itself.


    Doesn''t this look the same as what Morton said?


    Sure enough, playing with time is very dangerous.


    This danger does not seem to be able to survive through its own power, which is completely similar to the existence of the law of causality.


    "Boss, you are here ..." After Wu Yan hid in the Evolution House, just at this time, Dr. Gallo saw Wu Yan and said with a look of joy.


    "Dr. Gallo, are you so happy, is there any good news?" Looking at Dr. Gallo, Wu Yan pressed his heartfelt feeling in his heart for a moment, and asked Dr. Gallo.


    "Yes, boss, I have made some breakthroughs in virus research! An initial version of the antidote for zombies has been developed." Nodded, Dr. Gallo said.


    "Breakthrough !?" After hearing this, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    At this time, the end of the real world has come to an end. Only then did the research on zombies achieve a breakthrough? Seems meaningless, right?


    "Boss? What''s your expression !?" Seeming Wu Yan''s look seemed a bit wrong, Dr. Gallo asked in amazement.


    "Nothing, well done!" Wu Yan did not want to tell the truth to hit each other, Wu Yan nodded, and praised his mouth.


    "Boss, this one is zombie virus, this one is an antidote to zombie virus. Although it is only an initial version, it seems to neutralize the toxicity of zombie virus after use!"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, although Dr. Gallo felt that something was wrong, he didn''t say much, nodded, took out the two potions and handed them to Wu Yan.


    "Okay! It''s hard for you!" He nodded slightly, looking at the two small bottles of potion, which seemed to be the size of a potion bottle injected by the health institute.


    Wu Yan put the two bottles of potion in his pocket.


    "Boss, this antidote has only been tested with zombies, and it has not been completely calculated, we should ..." Seeing Wu Yan''s seeming disapproval, Dr. Gallo reminded.


    "Nothing, this has been done well. Next, you can work with Dr. Kenos to study the Cyborg Project and the Divine Beast Project!" He waved his hand, Wu Yan said.


    "Okay!" Shake his head helplessly, Dr. Gallo only felt a little disappointed.


    At that time, he was the one who researched zombies, and focused his research on zombies.


    But now that he has achieved phased results, the boss doesn''t care.


    This is a sprint of one hundred meters, forcing myself to give up after running ninety meters?


    Although I don''t know what the meaning of Wuyan''s move is, since the boss said so, he would do the same. He shook his head, and Dr. Gallo''s mind turned to the artificial plan.


    As for Wu Yan? For him, the end of the world is over, so the situation of the zombie virus is naturally unconcerned.


    After watching Dr. Gallo leave, Wu Yan groaned for a moment and looked at the computer graphics on his palm.


    It seems that there are still a few days left and it is time for me to return compulsively.


    With a thought, Wu Yan''s heart was a little curious. I don''t know what the parallel universe of the westward journey has become?


    At this time, the change should have been completed?


    After waiting for about half an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan followed to open the space channel, and once again returned to the stage of talking westward.


    After returning, Wu Yan looked around from side to side and found that it was full of scars, which were the traces left by the Supreme Supreme and the Demon King.


    Everything seems to be very calm.


    However, after walking for a while, suddenly, a figure caught Wu Yan''s attention. It was Zixia Fairy!


    In front of Zixia Fairy, there are two monsters. These two monsters are fighting for a sword, which is the Ziqing sword.


    "Hey, don''t grab it, come one by one, who can pull out my purple green sword, who is my Ruyi Langjun!" Seeing the two monsters fighting for the purple green sword, Zixia Fairy opened her mouth. Said.


    The words fell, Zixia also noticed Wu Yan coming over.


    "Well? Are you a fairy or a monster? Do you want to try it out? See if you can pull out my purple sword!"

 Chapter 1093： :return

    "No, no need to try, I hope you can find Ruyi Langjun as soon as possible!" Wu Yan shook her head and looked at Zi Xia staring at her own eyes.


    Obviously, at this time, Zixia didn''t just forget the Supreme Treasure, she even forgot her existence.


    so? This is the time for the entire universe to correct itself in the case of the paradox of time and space?


    Or? As the ancient one mage of the Avengers said to the Hulk, after the emergence of the air paradox, the history of the universe also branched out! ?


    No matter what the situation is, for Wu Yan, such a situation is not good.


    If it is possible, Wu Yan really does not want to change any history.


    However, I finally got the moonlight treasure box, could it? Don''t you save Xiao Meng?


    Without disturbing Zixia, Wu Yan turned and left.


    This time, from the plane of the westward journey, what he saw and heard made Wu Yan clearly feel the danger brought by traveling through time and space.


    First, when I first used the Moonlight Treasure Box, I accidentally fell into a time loop.


    Had it not been for the Marvel movie world to get equipment that could travel through parallel universes, it would not have been possible to get the Moonlight Treasure Box.


    Secondly, through the Supreme Change of History, Wu Yan also deeply understood the harmfulness of changing history.


    Either it will disappear like the Supreme Treasure, or everyone will forget his existence. In this time and space, will the Supreme Treasure disappear without any trace?


    Although Wuyan has already received the Moonlight Treasure Box now, after witnessing this danger, Wuyan also understood the danger of using the Moonlight Treasure Box, which made Wuyan''s heart more solemn.


    Naturally, my mind was also set to pay attention, and we must be very careful at that time, otherwise, once the history is changed, the consequences are unpredictable!


    Yes, even if you see the dangers of using the moonlight treasure box, Wu Yan''s heart has no intention to give up using the moonlight treasure box.


    After all, to save Xiao Meng, it seems that it is only possible to use the moonlight treasure box.


    In the following days, Wu Yan didn''t have the mind to change the plane of the Westward Journey again.


    Of course, there was a little time left in the end, Wu Yan thought about it and went directly to Pansi Cave.


    Entering Pansi Cave, Wu Yan''s spiritual power spread directly. After searching for a moment, Wu Yan quickly found a mysterious stone room sealed by illusion.


    In this stone room, Wu Yan saw a huge column crossing, which was a huge Ruyi gold hoop.


    Of course, a diamond hoop was placed on the stone platform below the giant pillar.


    "My Qingdi sword was given to the Supreme Treasure, then, give me his gold hoop in exchange, right?" Wu Yan muttered in his heart, looking at the huge iron pillar.


    As Wu Yan ��s mind turned and his palm was lifted, the power of Wanci King was launched. Under the control of Wu Yan, this Ruyi golden hoop rod flew up and fell into Wu Yan ��s hands.


    When the mind moved, this huge iron pillar turned into an iron rod in the hand, and it felt just right in my hand.


    "That''s right, this Ruyi gold hoop stick, it feels very heavy!" I stunned the Ruyi gold hoop stick in my hand, Wu Yan nodded with a self-satisfaction in his heart, and immediately took it back Up.


    Although there is no Zhao Lei''s game system capability, Wu Yan believes that this Wuyi Golden Hoop Rod from Sun Wukong would be better equipped than his Qingdi sword, which is not wrong.


    "He Fang is evil, dare to steal the golden hoop stick !?" As Wu Yan collected the golden hoop stick, suddenly, a loud cry broke out.


    "Is the Guanyin Bodhisattva !?" Hearing this voice, Wu Yan''s mouth slightly raised.


    It ��s just Guanyin, Wu Yan naturally wo n��t take it to heart, but Mo Yan said she is. Even if it ��s the Buddha, Wu Yan wo n��t take it seriously.


    After taking this Ruyi golden hoop stick, Wu Yan directly left Pansi Cave. A ray of true Goddess of Mercy in the cave naturally dared not jump out to make it difficult for Wu Yan.


    Of course, maybe she doesn''t have this ability.


    In this way, after leaving Pansi Cave, Wu Yan''s mind was put on his own cultivation for the next days, just like this, but for a moment, about half a month passed by.


    The palm of my hand felt a little warm, and I was already familiar with it. Wu Yan lowered her head slightly and looked at her palm.


    Sure enough, the computer pattern at the palm of the hand was completely outlined. Immediately, the entire computer pattern collapsed directly, turning into countless stars, just like an empty vortex at the same time.


    At this time, the vortex of space and time, after rolling Wu Yan, left the plane of the westward journey directly.


    Rotating in the vortex of time and space, it is as if the whole person was thrown into the washing machine. When Wu Yan returned to God, he looked around and found that he had returned to the real world.


    Of course, they also stood where they originally crossed.


    Surrounded by ruins, this is the completely destroyed Changshi city.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan thought about the situation in Changshi. After looking at the surrounding scenes, he felt a little dignified.


    Because of betrayal, Pei Yufeng committed suicide by themselves. Those who died in their own hands have already died in their own hands. After returning, Wu Yan found for a moment that she did not even have a talking friend.


    Staying alone in Changshi, he didn''t have the heart to cultivate, Wu Yan waited as if he was alone.


    Waited for a long time, finally, the sky gradually darkened.


    It''s just that the weather tonight is not very good. There are dense clouds in the sky, and the entire sky is blocked.


    Naturally, there is no moon, and the moonlight treasure box is difficult to function.


    "The clouds are gone!"


    Looking at the thick clouds in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it seems that it will soon rain. Wu Yan put his hands on his waist, and immediately, a huge turtle-style qigong was pushed out.


    Under this night, Wuyan''s turtle-style qigong turned into a thick and bright beam of light, which seemed to connect the whole world for a time.


    After the turtle faction Qigong blasted out, soon, the dark clouds in the sky were directly shattered, and the half moon waning moon reappeared and hung in the sky.


    In the dark, this turtle-style qigong should have attracted the attention of many people, but Wu Yan ignored it.


    Under the moonlight, Wu Yan took out the moonlight treasure box and placed it on the ground.


    The clear light of the moonlight shines on the moonlight treasure box.


    Wu Yan took a deep breath and stood next to the moonlight treasure box, pointing his finger to the sky, and yelling in his mouth:


    Prajna Paramita!

 Chapter 1094： : 2 Wuyan

    With the launch of the Moonlight Treasure Box''s ability, Wu Yan felt a flash of light, let Wu Yan closed his eyes involuntarily.


    When these rays dissipated, Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked around, but he did not wait for Wu Yan to carefully look at the scenery around him. Suddenly, a strong light came over, accompanied by, and sharp The harsh horn sound.


    With a bang, Wu Yan felt something hit him.


    However, for Wu Yan, this impact is naturally nothing. When Wu Yan returns to God, he will understand what is going on.


    It turned out that the place where I came across was a bustling metropolis. At night, the lights of this city looked bright, and just now, a big bus actually hit me.


    "I''m lucky, isn''t it great !?" Realizing what had just happened, Wu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Yes, borrowing the power of the Moonlight Treasure Box, Wu Yan traveled through time and space, but just now, Wu Yan just appeared on the road. At the same time, a bus slammed into his own body and gave no Time to react on your own.


    Of course, with Wuyan''s current strength, Mo said that a bus ran into it, and even if a skyscraper was severely hit on Wuyan, nothing would happen.


    After being hit by this bus, Wu Yan''s feet were still rooted. Instead, the bus sank. It seemed that Wu Yan was buried in the bus.


    "Wow, what just happened !?" The bustling metropolis, the sudden situation here, naturally attracted the attention of many people on the road, and even because the bus stopped for a moment, the rear end caused a serial rear end Accident.


    Wu Yan took a few steps back and let his figure emerge from the sunken bus, and looked around.


    Countless people gathered around, looking surprised, pointing at themselves.


    "Just now, as if a strong light flashed, this person appeared on the road out of thin air? Is it an alien?"


    "Whether it is an alien or not, he will never be a human being. No human being was hit by a big bus. There is no problem at all. Instead, the entire bus was sunken !?"


    "But, does this alien look like this? Isn''t it exactly the same as us, Earth people! Is it" You from the stars "?"


    ...


    Countless people pointed and pointed at Wu Yan, and even whispered in their mouths, there were many people who took out their mobile phones and took pictures of themselves.


    Hearing these sounds, Wu Yan''s brow frowned slightly, and he seemed to become a monkey in the zoo in an instant.


    Unwilling to stay under this large court, Wu Yan''s body flickered, the ability of the nightwalker was activated, the body turned into a black smoke, and disappeared instantly.


    When it reappeared, it was already far away.


    "Ah! God! Aliens have invaded the earth!"


    "It''s unbelievable. Hurry up and publish it online. Has a power actor appeared? Does the world really have a power actor?"


    "How is that possible? What happened just now !? Is there really a supernatural power in this world !?"


    The original appearance of Wu Yan suddenly and then hit by a bus were intact. It is enough to attract attention. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, even when many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos, Wu Yan The ability to use the nightwalker left directly, naturally, this kind of situation is even more frying pan, and for a time, countless noises sounded.


    Wuyan ignored the turmoil in the city below. At this time, Wuyan''s figure was quietly suspended in the night sky thousands of meters high, overlooking the entire city.


    "Wait! This city is! Changshi !?" After overlooking the outline of the whole city, Wu Yan''s heart moved a little and recognized it.


    At this time, Changshi is still so prosperous?


    Could it be? Something went wrong with the time I traveled by myself? Is it right before the end of the eschatology! ?


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan''s heart moved, and then he immediately set a black cloak on his body.


    At the stage of talking westward, Wu Yan has seen the dangers of changing history, so it is better to cover his body with a cloak first.


    If history is really changed drastically, the consequences would be unexpected.


    After putting on a cloak, Wu Yan''s mind moved slightly, and immediately opened a space channel. When it appeared again, it was already in a remote rural area.


    Wu Yan''s gaze locked a small three-story building not far away.


    You can see that there is light in that building.


    This made Wu Yan slightly pursed his lips and wanted to walk over to see, but he did not dare to look past.


    Wu Yan remembered that it was the home before the eruption of his own model. After the eschatology erupted, the village naturally fell. Sure enough, did he cross the timeline before the eschatology came?


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan thought about it, floated, and appeared beside a lighted room on the third floor.


    Look through the window and look inside.


    There was a light in the room. A young man, about twenty, was staring at the computer screen seriously, and he could see that the computer screen was playing the hottest game of the moment.


    League of legends!


    There was a half glass of water on the computer table, and all of his mind was immersed. Naturally, this young man couldn''t find himself outside the window.


    "Sure enough? Now it is before the end of the last days!" Looking through the window, watching himself playing a game, Wu Yan murmured secretly in his heart.


    Looking quietly at oneself, Wu Yan''s heart was filled with emotion. After the end of the last days, he had suffered a lot.


    Think again about the experience since you have awakened your ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For a while, my heart was stunned, and I felt that there was a lot of emotion in my heart for a while. It seemed that there were many things I wanted to say, but I couldn''t say it.


    Not to mention Wu Yan''s heart, how emotional, Wu Yan in the room, the game is over, and finally, a big failure appeared on the table, shook his head in distress.


    After the game exits, rerank.


    "Huh? Wait ..."


    However, at this time, suddenly, Wu Yan''s eyes were sharp and he noticed the time displayed on the computer desktop, and finally the bottom right corner.


    2019/10/23


    23:59.


    "Wait? This time! Isn''t it ..." Seeing this time, Wu Yan''s heart moved, as if, remember when the last days erupted, it was almost this time, right?


    In the middle of the night, the zombie cannibalism broke out suddenly, and then, quickly swept the world, many people were bitten in their sleep.

 Chapter 1095： : End of the World

    It was quiet at night, and around three in the morning, it was already the quietest time in the hustle and bustle of the city, and many people had already returned home to rest.


    In a high-end community, a sleeping man''s breathing slowly became quicker, and even his body began to feel a little hot.


    The wife next to him apparently noticed his man''s condition, and touched his head, his hands horrified, and a little panicked: "Founding the country, building the country, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right?"


    However, the man lying on the bed ignored the cry of his wife as if he had not heard it.


    After panicking, this woman quickly thought of something, and hurriedly took out her cell phone and called the nearby hospital.


    However, a blind tone came from the phone, and the other party seemed to be in a conversation state forever. This made the woman mutter secretly. Is the hospital phone not placed?


    For a moment in silence, the woman turned around and looked at the man who was unconscious with a high fever on the bed, gritted his teeth, and tried to hold him up.


    However, just at this moment, the man in a high fever and coma suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were gray and godless, and he bit directly into the woman''s body like a mad man.


    In the scream, blood splattered.


    ...


    On the other side, in a park, a homeless man was lying, and his body was hot and shivering.


    A big dog next to him looked at his master''s appearance, eager and kind, yelling loudly, but he couldn''t wake his master at all.


    For the tramp, he has nothing left, his family is gone, and his wife has run away. Only this dog follows him.


    However, in a high fever coma, the tramp suddenly opened his eyes and bit the same dog''s body.


    ...


    Although the night is deep, but in the corner of the city, a bar is a sound of heavy music. Numerous people wantonly swayed their youth, twisted their bodies crazy on the dance floor, energetic. Shoot.


    However, at this moment, a man suddenly fell to the ground with convulsions, and spread the people around him a little.


    However, he didn''t wait for the person next to him to check on his situation. Suddenly, the man madly bite at the person next to him.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible mess in the whole bar.


    ...


    "Get off, you guys, get out of me!" On the other side of the school, a young man looked at his roommates in horror and completely lost his mind.


    Two of his roommates became monsters, and the other roommates had been killed by the two crazy roommates, and immediately approached him.


    The location of the university bedroom was so big and the exit was still blocked. The man was forced to the balcony, watching two original roommates climb up, approaching themselves, with flesh and blood hanging on his mouth, terrifying The appearance of him made his terror to the extreme.


    However, when seeing this man can hardly escape doom, suddenly, a bright light flashed in the bedroom.


    A wonderful woman with a bow and arrow cast by an ice sculpture, came out.


    "Summoner, Ice Archer Ashy, willing to work for you!"


    ...


    The entire Changshi city, and even the surrounding villages of Changshi city, and so on, overnight, there were countless zombie attacks.


    The highly infectious zombie virus, like the hurricane, swept the surrounding area following the attack.


    In addition to zombies, there are many zombies that are even more terrifying.


    In a moment, the end of the world erupted at this moment, sweeping away in all directions at an extremely rapid speed, showing a trend that is difficult to contain.


    Wu Yan realized that she had passed through before the eschatology erupted, so she went home and took a look. After seeing the time displayed on the computer, Wu Yan also realized that the night seemed to be the day of the eschatology.


    Under the dignity of his mind, Wu Yan''s heart was a little eager to find the source of the eschatology in the last days, but he didn''t know where to look.


    After walking for a while, Wu Yan soon found the entire city of Chang in chaos.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Changshi, which was supposed to be quiet, was very lively at this moment, with screams and shouts.


    "Did the last days have erupted? Where is the root !?" Seeing the chaotic city of Chang, Wu Yan moved in his heart.


    The body quickly flew up into the sky, overlooking the entire Chang city from the top, and at the same time, a strong spiritual power was radiated.


    As Wu Yan''s mental strength spread, soon Wu Yan''s brows rose slightly.


    It turned out that the most concentrated place for zombie outbreaks was in Chang City. Although there were villages and towns around, the situation was much better.


    No matter how distant the other cities were, there was no sound at all.


    "That is to say, did the source of the eschatology start from Changshi !?" Realizing that it seems that this is happening only in the area around Changshi now, Wu Yan''s heart moved and muttered secretly.


    Realizing this, Wu Yan''s mind immediately thought of Dr. Darwin who had died in his own.


    He seems to be the scientist who has the most thorough research on zombies in the last days, and even early in the underground base of Changshi, he has studied how to manipulate zombies! ?


    "No wonder Darwin stayed in Changshi at first, could it be because Changshi was the place of origin of the entire eschatology !?"


    After thinking about Darwin''s situation, Wu Yan felt a sense of sudden realization.


    But, for no reason, why did zombies erupt in this city of Chang! ?


    Realizing that the origin of the last-day outbreak was actually in Changshi, Wu Yan was even more confused.


    Where did this original zombie virus come from? Can''t it happen out of nowhere?


    Mindfulness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan''s mental strength shrinks, mainly in Changshi.


    Soon, Wu Yan noticed the worst area of ??zombies in Changshi.


    "Wait, this area, isn''t it where I first came across time and space !?" Wu Yan felt the worst outbreak in Changshi, and Wu Yan moved.


    Could it be? I carry a zombie virus on my body, so have these people become infected?


    This is impossible. If you carry zombies on your body and walk around the world, those worlds have already become zombies?


    "Yes, is it ..."


    Suspicious, suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Wu Yan''s mind.


    Immediately, Wu Yan reached into his pocket and touched it.


    Then the whole body froze.

 Chapter 1096： : Destined

    When talking about the Westward Journey Plane, Supreme Treasure killed the Cow Demon King, so that the whole history of the Great Westward Journey has changed, Supreme Treasure disappeared out of thin air, and the whole world is being revised and changed. This made Wuyan startled, so he hid Among evolutionary homes.


    At that time, Wu Yan was all devoted to the consequences of the Moonlight Treasure Box after changing the history.


    Just at this time, Dr. Gallo came over and said that the research on the zombie virus had made a phased breakthrough, and even made the first phase of antidote.


    At that time, Wu Yan''s mind was on the history of change and the world of self-correction. In addition, the end of the world has been ended by a snap of his own fingers. Therefore, Wu Yan only spoke perfunctoryly.


    Dr. Gallo took two potions to himself at first, namely the zombie virus potion and the preliminary antidote, Wu Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    In addition, the two bottles of medicine are very small, Wu Yan just took it in hand, and put it in his own pocket.


    However, now Wu Yan reached out and touched his pocket, and his body was completely frozen.


    When Wu Yan took out his hand, there were only some glass fragments in his hand. These two bottles of potion were completely broken!


    Looking at the glass shard in his hand, Wu Yan reacted and understood what was going on.


    When he came across time and space, he happened to be hit by the bus, right?


    At that moment, the buses were sunk. Although I was hit, I could not be injured, but just then, I let the two medicines in my pocket be directly broken.


    Think of the two medicaments broken up, and the potion was spread directly on a prosperous Changshi road, and then think again, the zombie virus spread with the wind.


    In addition, countless people came and went on the road, and then scattered all over the place.


    Wu Yan understands that it is because of this that it led to a large-scale outbreak in the last days!


    "Originally, is the root of the eschatology actually on me!" After realizing all the truth of the matter, Wu Yan murmured in his mouth, for a while staying like a chicken.


    This seems to fall into the paradox of time and space, right?


    The source of the last-day outbreak is because of the zombie virus that he carried, and that his own zombie virus was originally owned by the world.


    So, where did this zombie virus come from! ?


    Thinking of the source of this eschatology, in the end it was on his own body, Wu Yan''s heart was a little hard to accept for a while.


    The end of the last days, the entire earth has become a purgatory on earth, countless people and even animals have died tragically. This murderer, who caused the source of the end of the outbreak, has long been cursed by hundreds of millions of people.


    Even when Wu Yan was suffering himself, he secretly cursed the murderer who caused the eruption in the last days.


    But now I find out that it was all because of myself.


    After realizing the source of the eschatology, and actually on her body, Wu Yan immediately responded again: "Originally, I thought that after I got the moonlight treasure box, traveling through time and space was an autonomous choice. It turns out that all this is doomed? Without my crossing this time, would there be no so-called eschatology !? "


    The Marvel Plane believes that space-time traversing instruments are only parallel universes, and only the moonlight treasure box is crossing the original timeline of the universe.


    All this in front of me proves this again!


    Realizing that the source of the zombie outbreak was on himself, and more aware that the eschatological outbreak area is mainly concentrated in Changshi now, Wu Yan is now fully capable of stopping all this.


    However, Wu Yan was hesitant to stop or not.


    If it is stopped, then the whole eschatology will stop, and there will be no eschatology.


    Then, everything that happens will naturally disappear.


    Even myself will disappear!


    Then, the world just experienced a little turmoil, and it was completely restored!


    She will disappear, Xiao Meng will not even have a chance to appear!


    But, to sacrifice yourself for the sake of this world? Sacrifice Xiaomeng! ?


    Wu Yan was tangled in his heart, hesitant, trying to make a decision, but this determination could not be made!


    There may be great men in the world who are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the world and for others. Wu Yan also admires this kind of person.


    For example, Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao.


    In order to be born in the world, he chose to betray himself and even pay for his death.


    Although this behavior makes Wu Yan feel hatred, it is indeed admirable!


    However, Wu Yan knew that he was just an ordinary person, not a great man.


    Sacrifice yourself for life in this world! ? Wu Yan can''t do such a thing!


    After being silent for a long time, Wu Yan shook his head secretly, trying to stop this last-day action, and stopped.


    Since all this has become history, then don''t change it yourself!


    I found that the source of the eschatology broke out in myself, and that I clearly have the ability to stop all of this, but I cannot stop it.


    Wu Yan''s heart was painful.


    He shook his head and hovered in the air alone. After a long silence, he laughed at himself.


    "Sure enough? Everyone who plays with time will end up playing with time locks. It was originally just to save people. I did not expect that such a thing would happen. There are too many uncertain factors across time! "


    Yes, all this was completely unexpected by Wu Yan, and it completely exceeded his imagination.


    If it hadn''t been through this, how could Wu Yan know that the source of the eschatology would be like this? How do you know that it was because of your crossing that it caused the eruption of the last days?


    Everything, everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s doomed in the meditation!


    Without choosing to block, Wu Yan knew very well that everything that followed would be exactly the same in his memory.


    Sure enough, with the outbreak of Changshi, the speed of the spread of the zombie virus is exactly like a wild horse that has lost its grip.


    Especially with the emergence of zombies and even zombies, but in just a few days, the country has almost fallen ...


    Witnessing all this with his own eyes, Wu Yan did not take any action to block and interfere.


    The eruption of the last days is dark and painful, and the most painful time is naturally this time of the beginning of the last days.


    It was only a few days of silent attention that Wu Yan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The whole world is reduced to purgatory, and every time a human tragedy occurs, Wu Yan will feel one more sin.


    All these things make Wu Yan completely look down.

 Chapter 1097： : Goodbye yourself

    At the end of this last age, Wu Yan only stayed for a few days, and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    So, this night, as the moonlight gradually rose, Wu Yan took the moonlight treasure box out, ready to travel through time again, and reached the time when Xiao Meng was killed a few years later.


    At the beginning of the end of this last age, it was the most painful time, and Wu Yan saw these pains with his own eyes, always felt that all of this was his own responsibility, but he had no ability to change anything.


    Therefore, Wu Yan can only come out of sight.


    As for whether multiple crossings will have an impact on history?


    As long as it is in the past, it is always possible to have an impact on history, no matter when.


    And, the longer you go, the larger the impact.


    If you do n��t see him, even if it ��s just a butterfly that instigates its wings, if you spend more time, it might cause a hurricane?


    With the moonlight shining down, the entire moonlight treasure box, under the clear moonlight, gradually bloomed a stream of light.


    Immediately, Wu Yan shouted a spell: Prajna Paramita!


    With Wu Yan''s shout, a bright light burst from the moonlight treasure box, sweeping Wu Yan''s whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yan disappeared.


    It was still the feeling of being lost when traveling through time and space. When Wu Yan returned to God, he found that he was near Changshi.


    The crossing of the moonlight treasure box has one thing in common when crossing the heavens and the world, and that is the place.


    When you cross the realms of heaven and earth, no matter where you cross, you still appear at the same place when you return.


    In the same way, the moonlight treasure box is the same. No matter how long the time line has crossed, the position where it appears must be the same.


    It ��s just time.


    When Wu Yan crossed, the location was near Changshi, so when he completed the crossing, when he returned to God, he found that he was still near Changshi.


    Looking around, there was a scene of decay and barrenness in Changshi, and there were not a few zombies.


    Obviously, this is in the last days, but the current timeline, I don''t know what time period in the last days?


    From the perspective of the real world, the eschatology experienced by the real world from its initiation to the end of the eschatology is finally about five years.


    Don''t know what time period it is now?


    After secretly groaning in his heart for a moment, Wu Yan''s heart moved and he was ready to go to see the Dalongshan base.


    If you want to know what time it is now, it ��s most suitable to go to the Dalongshan base?


    If it is relatively early now, maybe at this time, his father is still alive, and he is a master at ease at the Dalongshan base.


    But if the timeline is relatively late, at this time, it should be Pei Yufeng responsible for Dalongshan?


    If the time difference is not great, you can wait for yourself, until the day when Xiao Meng is killed.


    If Xiao Meng was killed and she saved her, she would change history and cause inexplicable changes.


    However, after so much experience in the stage of talking westward and seeing so much, Wu Yan also had his own ideas and plans for how to save Xiao Meng at that time.


    With a thought, Wu Yan wore a black robe on her body, completely covering her appearance, making people completely invisible to her appearance, and immediately took her steps and walked towards the direction of Dalongshan Base.


    In terms of distance, in fact, Dalongshan base is not too far away from Changshi.


    Rumble ...


    However, just as Wu Yan walked towards the Dalongshan base, suddenly, a car appeared and drove towards him.


    I do n��t want to provoke anything, I do n��t want to have too much contact with people in history. Wu Yan ��s body shape changed a simple transformation into a tree, standing next to the tree. .


    A car whistled across the road. There were several survivors in the car, both male and female.


    "Wait, did you find anything wrong just now?" A man sitting in the co-pilot said suddenly, saying something weird in his expression.


    "Not right? Did any zombies appear?" Several survivors in the car could not help but change their expressions, and said with a tense expression.


    "No, just now we were on the side of the road, did we see a tree!" The man sitting in the co-pilot seat shook his head and said.


    "Tree? It''s just a tree, what''s the matter !?" Wen Yan said that it wasn''t the case of zombies. Several survivors in the car were relieved a little and said indifferently.


    "This road leads to Changshi. It has been almost two years since the end of the world erupted, and I have walked back and forth no less than twenty or thirty times. I think I am still familiar with this road, but the location on the road, never Never seen a tree! "


    Shaking his head, the man sitting in the co-pilot position said strangely.


    It ��s like a way to go home. I ��ve been back and forth a lot of times. I ��m already familiar with it, but suddenly, on the way home, an extra tree came out. Naturally, this situation makes people feel very surprised. Already.


    "It''s just a tree, shouldn''t it be okay? Although zombies can infect animals into zombies, but haven''t heard of them that can infect plants and turn into zombies!" A young man interjected suddenly.


    It was just that the words of the young man in the back were ignored by the people in the car. Obviously, he ignored the words.


    Seeing everyone completely neglecting their looks, the young man looked a little embarrassed, and smiled a little, so he didn''t have to intervene anymore.


    After this car drove past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yan relieved his ability to transform, took off his big hood on his head, and frowned at the car that had just passed by. .


    Just when the car drove past, Wu Yan saw the appearance of several people in the car.


    They are both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Familiarity is because of knowing, stranger is because I haven''t seen it for many years, and almost disappear from the depth of my memory.


    Of course, what attracted Wu Yan most was one of the young men sitting in the back of the car. Isn''t that himself?


    "I remember that they were eaten by zombies? This time, they went to Changshi? Could it be ..."


    Frowning at the distant car, Wu Yan''s heart secretly thought for a moment, and immediately caught up.


    If I remember correctly, this time, I seem to be betrayed! ?


    Then, start your own ability of hidden awakening! ?

 Chapter 1098： : Recessive Awakening Ability Activation

    Wu Yan is hidden in the dark. Naturally, no one can find his existence.


    This squad is just a very ordinary survivor squad at the Dalongshan base. The strongest guy is nothing more than 8 crystal points and can only be regarded as a first-level awakening.


    Walking carefully in the city of Chang, the purpose of the team is to search for supplies. Although the strength is not strong, one of the awakening people is a quiet ability, that is, within a certain range, all voices will disappear.


    Therefore, even if this squad meets the existence of zombies, firing and even dropping grenades will not attract any large-scale zombies.


    Along the way, the cooperation between these awakening people is very tacit, and soon entered a large shopping mall, searching for possible supplies.


    Wu Yan looked at it and was able to see that he was in this team and wanted to show his role as much as possible.


    However, due to the hidden awakening, he has not opened up his ability so far. Therefore, with the cooperation of this team, it is difficult for him to integrate into it.


    After all, can the survivor team of awakened people be integrated into it?


    From another perspective, I witnessed what happened that year again. Wu Yan felt only emotion in his heart. Maybe this was the weakest time in his life?


    Sure enough, everything is exactly like what happened in his memory.


    With the search of materials, soon, some useful materials began to be moved. However, when the transportation of materials was about to end, the team suddenly made a sound here, attracting a large number of zombies. Come.


    Then ruthlessly abandoned himself.


    More and more zombies are coming around, and these people also think that Wu Yan is undoubtedly dead. Therefore, Wu Yan clearly told his purpose, saying that he is the current leader of the Dalongshan base. Zhao Han intentionally ordered them to do so What I did was to let Wu Yan die forever outside.


    However, it is always dangerous to be complacent. Although this squad has made a noise and attracted a large number of zombies, it has also attracted a second-order evolution phantom zombie.


    The speed of the phantom zombie is as fast as a cheetah. This team cannot resist at all. Next, it is a unilateral slaughter.


    As for Wu Yan? Seeing these survivors seemed to have attracted more zombies'' attention, they turned and hid, then locked the door deadly.


    For a moment, however, all the awakened were hunted down by the Phantom Zombie.


    The **** smell and screaming sounds attracted a large number of zombies.


    In a few moments, the survivors were all dead, and even the blood on the floor was licked by the zombies.


    After these awakeners were killed, the phantom zombie turned around again, like a cheetah, quietly approaching the place where the young Wu Yan was.


    The crappy look is exactly like a natural hunter.


    At the same time, there were several zombies, who slowly wandered towards the place where the young Wu Yan was.


    "Eh !?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yan wearing a black robe raised his brow slightly and wrinkled.


    In my own memory, it seems that after the survivors were killed, they hid safely for two days without being found by any zombies.


    But now, why is this zombie ready to hunt himself?


    Wearing a black robe, Wu Yan''s heart thought for a moment secretly, and immediately, his heart was silent.


    It turned out that the original self would have died under these zombies? In the end, did someone secretly take the shot and help himself solve the danger?


    If you think about it, it is really strange.


    A squad of survivors, those awakened with weapons in their hands are dead, but are they ordinary people alive? Is this ridiculous? This is not a novel or a movie.


    It turned out that someone had helped himself in secret?


    Suddenly in my heart, Wu Yan''s gaze was slightly fixed, and then she took a soft breath.


    With this breath blowing, the Phantom Zombie and several zombies approaching the past immediately fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    The next day, Wu Yan hid quietly in the dark and looked at herself.


    Looking back when he was weak, Wu Yan always felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    How weak are you looking at yourself then? Hiding in this mall, he was afraid to come out and not to look for food.


    Staying alone, lonely like never before, but afraid to speak.


    Every day, I just want to work hard to fall asleep, hoping to save my energy.


    After waiting for two days, watching the weak one fell asleep again, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he directly used a small illusion to coma.


    Then, his body flickered into the store.


    Looking at the drowsy self who fell into the illusion, Wu Yan thought about it, and was a little curious about his ability to awaken implicitly at first.


    Ding, found removable storage!


    With Wu Yan''s actions, the system prompts on the computer page. As expected, Wu Yan directly opened up his C drive space.


    After a careful search, sure enough, I found the file hidden in my C drive, which is the ability of my awakening person.


    However, this ability is still in a recessive state and has not been fully activated.


    Wu Yan thought about it, and used the ability of the elders of Dragon Ball to help him develop his potential.


    About half an hour or so, Wu Yan put down his hands and checked his C drive again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, his capacity of C drive space has been fully activated.


    "Originally, my ability is activated. It is not a computer at all, nor is it blood after an injury. Is it all my own?"


    Looking at his ability to awaken implicitly, the file has been fully activated, Wu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Seeing the younger self, his eyelids shook slightly for a moment, and Wu Yan''s heart moved and left.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, I woke up myself, and then searched again in the shop, but found nothing.


    At last, he had the courage, carefully opened the door, and went out ...


    Everything that followed was exactly the same in his own memory. When he carefully passed the corner, he happened to encounter a zombie.


    In horror, he fell straight down to the ground, hurried up, and chased after a few zombies, and hid in an electrical shop.

 Chapter 1099： :Ants

    Several zombies, completely unaware of the pain, slammed into the door of the appliance store.


    The doors in large shopping malls are made of glass. How can you stop these zombies? A moment later, the glass shattered, and the zombies smashed into it.


    Frightened, Wu Yan also completely lost his sensibility. He immediately picked up a laptop computer from his side, as a brick, and smashed it towards the front zombie.


    It was just a smash.


    The computer in his hand disappeared out of thin air.


    A space-time vortex appeared out of nowhere and swept Wu Yan''s whole body. Then, Wu Yan''s entire body completely disappeared into the space-time vortex.


    "Ugh����"


    Although I have experienced this scene many years ago, Wu Yan''s heart was still full of emotions, and she sighed with a long sigh.


    After awakening this ability to travel through time and space, every crossing and return is passive, and it is completely beyond its control.


    Looking back over the years, I have traveled through time and space, met friends who really treat myself, and women who really loved themselves. Of course, there have been many life and death crises.


    Looking back on my life, it is indeed wonderful.


    Although after awakening this ability, he will be forced to be transmitted to the heavens and earth to experience different lives. However, it must be said that it is because of this ability that his strength has leaped forward. A bottom-level person in the last days grew up step by step.


    Seeing that he had left in time and space, Wu Yan shook his head secretly and did not intend to continue to wait.


    There is no need to wait anymore. Wu Yan is very clear that there will be no accidents. After 24 hours, he will return accurately, and he will return with the gene and blood of Wan Magnetic King.


    Of course, Wu Yan knew what happened long ago, so I did n��t have to stay and witness what it meant.


    Secretly shook his head, with a lot of emotion in his heart, and immediately left this large shopping mall.


    As he moved along, naturally, many zombies discovered Wu Yan''s existence, and all of them dared to come to Wu Yan''s side.


    However, the invisible overlord color domineering pervaded from Wu Yan''s body, all the way forward, all the zombies within a hundred meters around Wuyan were not in the slightest accident, all under the impact of overlord color domineering In a coma.


    There is even a phantom of third-order evolution.


    This third-order Phantom Zombie is extremely fast and moves like a cheetah. However, after reaching a range of 100 meters around Wuyan, this Phantom Zombie has lost his consciousness, and his body is unconscious on the ground. Get out 20-30 meters away.


    He didn''t move, as if dead.


    I looked at the sky. At this time, it was still early. If I wanted to continue to use the Moonlight Treasure Box, I had to wait a bit longer. As he rushed over, he shook his head in secret, ready to leave Changshi directly.


    Roar����


    However, there is a saying that Wu Yan is not willing to provoke these zombies because the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. However, two zombies appeared and blocked Wu Yan''s way.


    One of these two zombies was three meters away, like a giant, and the other was thin, with a long bone growing behind the buttocks.


    It is the tyrant zombies that evolved under the power and the phantom zombies that evolved at a speed.


    Dididi!


    As Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the bodies of the two zombies, the numbers on the crystal measuring instrument jumped.


    The tyrant zombies under power have a crystal point of 1280, but what about the speed-type phantom zombies? The number of crystal points is at the level of 1360, which is the initial level of the fourth-order zombies.


    "Fourth-order !? Is it ..." Wu Yan''s brow raised slightly as he looked at the crystal points of the two zombies.


    Wu Yan remembers that in the early days, fourth-order zombies could hardly be seen in Changshi, because these zombies were almost all controlled by Darwin and remained in the underground base.


    So, are these two zombies under control of Darwin, an underground base?


    As soon as his heart moved, Wu Yan''s mental power spread directly.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan''s spiritual power soon penetrated the ground and discovered Darwin hidden in the base.


    "What kind of person is this guy !?" In the underground base, Dr. Darwin looked at the figure in his computer screen and felt very strange in his heart.


    Wearing a black robe, people can not see his true face at all, but, as he walked all the way, all the zombies, or even a certain range of zombies approaching him, would be unconscious?


    Is this a special ability to awaken? Darwin was very interested in Wu Yan, so he sent the two strongest zombies out to see if he could get Wu Yan back.


    It would be great to be able to capture the base and use it as your research material, but if it does not work, even if it is killed, it is just two zombies, and you will not be in danger.


    To Dr. Darwin, he was completely safe.


    "Let me see, what is the strength of this guy!" The two zombies, the speed and power zombies, have reached the fourth level, and Dr. Darwin''s eyes fall on Wu Yan. , Want to see how powerful his awakening is.


    Overlord color domineering!


    In the face of these two fourth-order zombies that rushed over, Wu Yan still did not have any action, but was overbearing and domineering, and pressed directly towards the two zombies.


    For Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is a fourth-order zombies or a third-order zombies, they are just ants.


    The fourth order is just a stronger ant.


    Whether it is a strong or a weak cricket, for human beings, can it be trampled with one foot?


    The two fourth-order zombies rushed towards Wuyan aggressively, but they were no different from other zombies. In the end, they all came out unconscious and landed motionless.


    Wu Yan, looking back, took a deep look, did not change the meaning of history, immediately turned around and left Changshi directly.


    "Uh����"


    Among the underground bases in Changshi, Dr. Darwin froze, only to feel like he was struck by lightning.


    Although Wu Yan''s body was covered by a black robe, he could not be seen at all, but just the movement of Wu Yan''s turning back gave him a feeling:


    The other party found himself!

 Chapter 1100： : Mo Yunbao

    Darwin''s entire portrait seemed to have been struck by lightning. The entire man was frozen in place, and after a long time, he did not speak.


    Just now Wu Yan ��s turning back made him clearly feel that there was a sharp look under the black robe, as if it had crossed the limit of time and space, and fell directly on his body.


    After a long time, Wu Yan in the computer screen has disappeared, and Darwin slowly recovered.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, only to feel that his muscles were frozen, and his back was wet with a piece of cold sweat.


    "Just now, who is that guy? Can there really be such a terrible existence in the world !?"


    Although Wu Yan''s appearance has disappeared from the computer screen for a long time, but in Darwin''s mind, he felt that the turning back just seemed to be in front of him.


    Horrible. The fourth-tier zombie was disqualified to approach that person.


    The end of this last age is only about two years. Is there really the power of the Awakener to reach such a terrible level?


    Although Wu Yan did not kill himself in the end, Darwin''s heart became more and more frightened.


    Because of the movement of looking back, he realized for a moment that the size of the whole world was beyond his imagination.


    Darwin felt that just now he was like a little reptile on the roadside. A lion walked past him and felt his existence, but he only glanced at him gently, completely facing himself. There is no interest in doing it.


    ...


    For Wu Yan, the reason why he didn''t do anything with Darwin just now is that, as he thought, it was just a Darwin, and for himself now, it is indeed a ants, and he can''t raise interest in him.


    The second and most important point is that Wu Yan does not want to change history.


    Moving forward, no zombies were able to approach Wu Yan''s side and walk among the corpses in the last days. Wu Yan''s leisurely walk was like walking in his own yard.


    After walking for a while, Wu Yan came out of Changshi, and immediately found a small wood and sat down, silently, without a word.


    At the same time, it was quietly waiting for the night to come.


    In the woods, it was not safe. After a while, suddenly, a sound of running sounds came out. Immediately, Wu Yan saw a black shadow, running towards himself like a lightning, and it was fast.


    However, behind this black shadow, there is a large cloud-like thing chasing this black shadow.


    Looking intently, it turned out that a black leopard that evolved from the beast rushed out, and behind this leopard was a large group of bees.


    Looking at the appearance of these bees, it is obvious that they are not following the leopard.


    Although this leopard actually has more than 900 crystal points, which is extraordinary in strength, it is powerless to these thousands of bees.


    "Huh?" Sitting quietly, watching the leopard rushing towards him in this direction, Wu Yan''s brow slightly raised, and he felt familiar.


    Immediately reacted, isn''t this leopard exactly Mo Yunbao?


    When I first met Mo Yunbao, he was already a fourth-order evolutionary beast. At this time, has the number of crystal points reached more than 900?


    Realizing that this happened to meet Mo Yunbao, Wu Yan''s mouth could not help but slightly raised.


    I remembered that the Moyun leopard was raised by himself, and trained in the way of the Inuzu tribe to train ninja dogs on the plane of Naruto, and became like a dog, barking.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly.


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s mood has become much lowered. Although Mo Yunbao is only an evolutionary beast, he is very loyal to himself.


    Pei Yufeng Although they have a good relationship with themselves, human beings will betray themselves. On the contrary, Mo Yunbao, an evolutionary beast, has the same loyalty as a dog.


    Although his mind was full of thoughts, watching Mo Yunbao over there was being chased by a swarm of bees, Wu Yan smiled slightly and immediately raised his hand.


    Huh!


    With Wu Yan''s hand raising, in a short time, a blue electric light appeared in the air, densely filled with void.


    These dense bees were hit by Wuyan''s thunder and lightning, and within a short time, they fell into pieces and scattered all over the place.


    As these bees fell and fell, Mo Yunbao naturally hurriedly stopped, looked at the bees of a bee, and at the same time, looked at Wu Yan''s eyes, which was grateful and vigilant.


    Roar!


    He yelled at Wu Yan, as if thanking him, but Wu Yan was wearing a large black robe, and Mo Yunbao could not see him at all.


    So, he turned around quickly, turned into a black shadow, and disappeared quickly.


    Looking at the shape of Mo Yunbao''s departure, Wu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he did not mean to intersect with Mo Yunbao.


    It''s just that being able to meet Mo Yunbao on this timeline, and then rescued it, is just a trivial episode for Wu Yan.


    After helping Mo Yunbao to solve the threats of the bees, Wu Yan closed her eyes, took out the spiritual gems, and quietly cultivated her mental strength.


    No words for a day, until night, finally, the moon slowly climbed up, Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes.


    I saw several zombies and evolutionary beasts lying on the ground in a coma.


    Apparently during Wuyan''s practice, these zombies and evolutionary beasts discovered the existence of Wuyan, so they approached, and were stunned by the overlord color and domineering emitted by Wuyan.


    Just a glance at these evolutionary beasts and zombies, Wu Yan stopped paying attention and took the moonlight treasure box out of his pocket again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and placed it on the ground.


    Moonlight, at this moment, seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force, and fell on the moonlight treasure box, letting the moonlight treasure box bloom with glitter.


    Standing next to the moonlight treasure box, Wu Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at the sky.


    At the same time, with a loud yelling in his mouth, the spell spit out of his mouth.


    Prajna Paramita!


    call out!


    With Wu Yan''s curse ringing, a bright light bloomed on the moonlight treasure box, which directly swept Wu Yan''s body and made him disappear.


    The bright light made Wu Yan feel a little lost for a while, only felt that nothing seemed to be in front of his eyes, and at the same time, he couldn''t help raising his hands.


    After these rays had dissipated, Wu Yan dropped his hands and looked at him. He was appearing at the edge of Changshi.


    Let''s look at the sight of Changshi again.

 Chapter 1101： : Goodbye Xiaomeng

    Wuyan is naturally very familiar with Changshi. Therefore, seeing what Changshi looks like, Wuyan knows it. This time, in terms of time, you are finally right!


    Because Chang City at this time does not look like a modern metropolis, but looks somewhat similar to a medieval European city.


    Isn''t this the result of Zhao Lei''s change of Changshi with the city construction order?


    Wu Yan certainly remembers that when this city was changed by the city construction order, this time period is already very late.


    If you go further, Changshi is still like a modern city. If you go further, Changshi has been destroyed by Xiaomeng.


    Therefore, seeing the appearance of Changshi, Wu Yan knew that he had used the moonlight treasure box for three consecutive times, and finally it was close to the day when Xiao Meng was killed.


    It ��s just, I do n��t know how long before Xiao Meng is killed?


    If there is a difference of two or three months, I ca n��t say, I can only wait for two or three months in the real world, and then cross the other planes several times to say it again?


    After all, for more than half a month, I had a plane crossing journey, which is completely mandatory, but I ca n��t allow myself to wait.


    After a moment of groaning, Wu Yan didn''t want to use the moonlight treasure box to pass through. After all, if he could wait, then wait.


    Acceptable for two or three months.


    Otherwise, the probability of the Moonlight Treasure Box is too high, and no one knows where it will jump if it crosses again.


    This is a bit like playing a game, using random scrolls to hurry up the road. If you can randomly appear near your destination, run with your feet.


    It''s just that one random is space and one random is time.


    With a slight change of heart, Wu Yan tightened her black robe tightly, making people completely invisible to her appearance, and immediately went forward.


    However, just a few steps away, several zombies appeared and rushed towards them.


    Wu Yan had just prepared to use the overlord color and domineering power, and stunned the wound. Suddenly, in front of Wu Yan, the zombie turned into a fly ash and disappeared.


    "This? Is it ..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s heart moved. How familiar was this scene?


    As soon as he thought about it, Wu Yan flew directly into the air, and at the same time, a pair of three hooks of the writing wheel eye appeared in Wu Yan''s eyes.


    With excellent vision, Wu Yan clearly overlooked the scene below.


    All the zombies, as well as zombies, disappeared one after another at this time.


    "This is the scene of the end of the last days !?" Seeing buying these, where can Wuyan still not understand what is going on? Feeling secretly happy.


    It seems that his luck this time is really bursting out, appearing directly when he needs to arrive most.


    The end of the last days, isn''t it when you use your infinite gloves to start your fingers to end the last days?


    In other words, can''t live a few days, is the day when Xiao Meng is killed?


    That''s all right, the time node that comes through by myself is just right!


    With a move in his heart, Wu Yan sneaked into Changshi invisibly, and sure enough, at this time, with the end of the last days, the entire Changshi was in a carnival, and the former self was also called by the residents of the entire Changshi Hero, the true hero of the end.


    Even Wu Yan was hidden among the crowd, and she saw herself who seemed to be scorched, and was carried back.


    After snapping his fingers, that intense backlash, even himself was uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Meng ..." Seeing himself, of course, Wu Yan also saw Xiao Meng who was next to him, which made Wu Yan''s heart move.


    Although for Wu Yan, Xiao Meng''s disappearance was less than a year away, but after seeing Xiao Meng again for more than half a year before she died, this made Wu Yan''s heart very excited.


    On the other side, Xiao Meng looked at Wu Yan after she slammed her fingers, half of her body seemed to be scorched like Wu Yan. She said nothing and was very quiet, but her eyes were full of distressed expression and her attention was all on Wu. On Yan''s body, tears were all swirling in his eyes.


    However, just at this moment, Xiao Meng suddenly developed a strange feeling, as if his brother Wu Yan was staring at himself.


    Feeling in the heart, Xiao Meng turned her head, but only saw a figure covered with black robes.


    Looking around, nothing special happened.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Meng''s secret self-mockery in his heart, is it that he cares if he messes up?


    Isn''t my brother lying right in front of him? I did not expect that I would have such an illusion!


    My mind was on Wu Yan''s body again. Xiao Meng''s heart still felt distressed. She stretched out her hand and did not dare to touch Wu Yan''s wound, so she stretched out her hand and gently touched Wu Yan''s cheek. Just a few times.


    It was found that Xiao Meng felt himself, Wu Yan''s gaze was hidden under the black robe, and she looked at her quietly.


    There was nothing to fear about changing history, just watching her like this, watching her take her back to rest.


    Carnival, the entire city of Chang, is carnival, however, Wu Yan is standing quietly, hiding under the black robe, and the surrounding carnival scene, seemingly out of place.


    At this time, Wu Yan was focusing on Xiao Meng''s body.


    After so long, after seeing Xiao Meng again, Wu Yan''s heart was eager to walk to her side and keep watching her.


    "Go tell Zhang San and Li Si, and come to see me in my office!"


    However, at this time, a familiar female voice rang again, interrupting Wu Yan''s thoughts.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Miss Pei!"


    One woman, full of aura, walked with wind, talked, her voice was serious, followed her, and the other woman nodded seriously.


    "Pei Yufeng !?" Wu Yan''s heart moved as she watched the woman walking past her.


    At this time, her voice was dignified, and there seemed to be some tasks to arrange! ?


    Pei Yufeng and Wu Yan passed by each other, and at the same time, Wu Yan also seemed to have a look at him.


    Wearing a black robe looked very mysterious.


    However, since the end of the last days, the awakenings have also followed. Many awakened disguises are emerging endlessly, and there is nothing strange about it.


    Therefore, when passing by, Pei Yufeng just looked at Wu Yan and then ignored and continued to walk forward.


    And Wu Yan? Watching Pei Yufeng''s declining figure, after secretly groaning in her heart, she immediately raised her foot and followed it quietly.

 Chapter 1102： : Pei Yufeng layout

    Quietly, with the power of Wu Yan, if you want to hide yourself, there is no problem.


    I heard that Pei Yufeng had something to arrange in the office, so Wu Yan first used the space ability and came to Pei Yufeng''s office.


    Then, I put away a small bonsai on Pei Yufeng''s desk, and I used the ability to transform into a small bonsai, and I stayed on the desk quietly.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Pei Yufeng to come to the office and sit down in her place.


    After a while, very soon, after the two men knocked on the office door, they walked in, Zhang San and Li Si.


    These are the two awakened people in the base of Changshi. Wu Yan has only seen a few faces briefly, but he is not familiar with them.


    After all, the situation of the Changshi base is almost always Pei Yufeng. They are taking care of it. Therefore, Wu Yan rarely asks about this base.


    "Zhang San, your ability is to compress the flames, right?" There is no nonsense. After both people came in, Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on Zhang San and asked.


    "Yes, Miss Pei, as long as it is a flame, I can compress it!" Nodded, and Zhang San replied to Pei Yufeng''s inquiry.


    "So, to what extent can it be compressed in the extreme state?" Pei Yufeng asked after receiving San San''s approval.


    "This, I haven''t tried ..."


    Hearing that, Zhang San shook his head and said, "However, I remember when I was the third-level awakener, I compressed the flames of two missiles, and then successfully bombed a block. Now, I almost reach five Level Awakener, what is the limit, I have never tried it! "


    "At the third level, you can compress the flames and flatten a block? Now, I want to have more power. If it reaches you to the limit, maybe there is no problem in blowing up half a city!" Hear Zhang Three words, Pei Yufeng muttered quietly in his mouth.


    "Miss Pei, you are a little scared by my words. I''m staying in Changshi, why did I blow it up?" Hearing muttered by Pei Yufeng, Zhang San was startled. , Hurriedly clarified.


    "I''m just figurative. What are you afraid of?"


    Shaking his head at Zhang San, Pei Yufeng said, "Your awakening ability is extremely destructive, but it is not suitable for actual combat. That is because it takes too long to compress the flame, right?"


    "Yes!" Nodded his head, Zhang San said anxiously.


    Judging from the situation of destructive power, Zhang San''s own ability can almost double the performance of his own crystal points.


    However, the preparation time is too long, but in actual combat, it is a bit of a chicken rib.


    "If so, I want you to compress enough flames to be powerful enough to blow up half or even the entire city of Chang? How long will it take you?" Did not explain much meaning, Pei Yufeng is a fiercely popular gesture, opening his mouth Three asked.


    "I haven''t tried this, but it should take at least a few days!" After thinking about it, Zhang San said with some uncertainty.


    The destructive power is extremely strong, but it takes a few days to prepare for it. This ability to awaken is indeed strong, but it is not suitable for actual combat. This is the most troublesome part of Zhang San.


    "Good, starting today, you use the portal to go to the base of Los Angeles, where an active volcano was born, and you are preparing inside these days!" Nodded, Pei Yufeng said.


    "Oh, okay!" After listening to Pei Yufeng''s instructions, Zhang San nodded slightly.


    Just, after thinking about it, I still asked a lot, saying, "Just, I want to ask Miss Pei, well, what are you doing for this?"


    After all, letting myself compress the flames for several days, such a destructive power is almost like a nuclear bomb with a low equivalent weight. Zhang San still feels cautious.


    "It''s very useful, you just have to prepare!" However, in the face of Zhang San''s inquiry, Pei Yufeng did not explain so much, and waved his hand.


    "Oh, okay!" Hearing Pei Yufeng''s explanation, thinking about how she deals with Changshi these days, she is really well organized. Zhang San thought about it, so she didn''t ask any more and nodded.


    "Miss Pei, I don''t know what task I have?"


    Li Si next to him seemed to be a bit lonely. He didn''t mean to stay in the room, but after Zhang San left, Li Si asked Pei Yufeng.


    "I remember, your ability is to make a puppet, so that no one can see the flaws, right?" Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on Li Si''s body again, and he asked.


    "Good!" Nodded, Li Si replied.


    "So, what about making a Wuyan puppet?" Pei Yufeng asked.


    "This ..." After hearing this, Li Si''s expression changed slightly, but he looked at Pei Yufeng steadily and did not speak.


    "Wu Yan has ended the end of the world. He is a hero of the entire age, but I''m afraid that someone will be bad for him. After all, you also know; Mu Xiu is the reason that Lin Feng will destroy. After really protecting him with fakes, you can talk about it, can you make it? "After explaining in his mouth, Pei Yufeng asked.


    After thinking about it, the puppets I made myself really did not cause any harm to Wu Yan. Li Si said: "The puppets I can make are at most the fourth-order mid-level strength. If you want to use fake real ... "


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to look like an appearance!" For Li Si, Pei Yufeng shook his head and said.


    "If so, that''s fine, but you need Mr. Wu Yan''s hair as a medium!" Nodded, Li Si said.


    "Okay, let''s get my hair done ~ www.novelhall.com ~, go on!" After receiving Li Si''s answer, Pei Yufeng nodded and said.


    After waving his hand to let Li Si also go down, Pei Yufeng''s figure leaned against the back of the chair. Immediately, he sighed a long time in his mouth, only to feel a bit exhausted.


    However, some things, in her opinion, had to be done.


    Wu Yan was quietly sitting on the table and understood her current situation. She wanted to speak to explain Xiao Meng''s identity.


    However, Wu Yan couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, if you successfully stop it, that is to change history, and you will certainly disappear.


    Wu Yan waited quietly, and Pei Yufeng sat alone in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a long break, Pei Yufeng followed his mouth and recruited his assistant.


    "You have to inform and let Shangguanhua, Sun Hao and Zhao Lei come to Changshi and say that I have important matters to discuss with them!"

 Chapter 1103： : State

    Although Pei Yufeng''s strength is not strong, until now has not reached the level of the fifth-level awakened, but in this city, no one dares to underestimate her existence.


    One is that in addition to Pei Yufeng''s ability to cultivate, she really has a lot of skills in managing Changchang.


    The second is because Pei Yufeng''s identity can be regarded as Wu Yan''s agent in general. Naturally, no one dares to underestimate her existence. After all, don''t look at the monk''s face but also look at the Buddha''s face?


    As Pei Yufeng''s words continued, soon, the next day, Shangguanhua, Sun Hao, the president, and Zhao Lei, they came to Pei Yufeng one after another.


    "Miss Pei Yufeng, I don''t know why you came to us! What happened?" After coming to Pei Yufeng''s office, Sun Hao first spoke and asked Pei Yufeng. At the same time, Zhao Lei and the president Shangguanhua also stared seriously Pei Yufeng, waiting for her words.


    "This time, I have something to tell you about the safety and security of the entire planet. I also hope that everyone can work together to successfully eliminate this threat!" Taking a look at Sun Hao and others, Pei Yufeng looks like a hero and a heroine. Said.


    "Oh? It''s related to the safety and security of the whole earth? What''s the matter !?" After listening to Pei Yufeng''s words, what he said was so serious, Sun Hao gave a slight nod, and then stared at Pei Yufeng seriously.


    "It''s about the threat of zombies!" There was no hidden meaning, and Pei Yufeng spoke directly, clarified the topic directly, and cut into the subject.


    "Zombie !?"


    Hearing that, Shangguan Hua''s brows frowned slightly and looked at Pei Yufeng in amazement, and said, "Mr. Wu Yan''s ability to borrow unlimited gloves has not already slammed his fingers and successfully eliminated all zombies in the last days?" What else to worry about !? "


    "Yes, haven''t the zombies been wiped out yet? Is there anything wrong?" Sun Hao nodded, agreeing with Shangguanhua''s words.


    However, when Zhao Lei next heard these words, her face changed slightly, and she seemed to think something, her face became ugly, and at the same time, she remained silent.


    "Zhao Lei, you should know what I mean?" After a glance at the change in Zhao Lei''s look, Pei Yufeng could roughly guess his mind, and asked him.


    "Yes, I do know!" Wen Yan said that although Zhao Lei''s face was hard to look at, he nodded heavily and said Shen Sheng.


    "Oh? Even you know? What the **** is going on? You talk about it!" Zhao Lei nodded, and Sun Hao next to him was even more surprised, and asked curiously.


    Zhao Lei did not look at Sun Hao, but his eyes fell on Pei Yufeng''s body. After a moment of silence, he immediately said, "The person you are referring to should be Xiao Meng, right?"


    "Yes, all the zombies in the world should have disappeared, but there is one exception, that is, Xiao Meng!" With Zhao Lei''s words, Pei Yufeng nodded and said.


    "What !? Xiao Meng is a zombie !?"


    Suddenly heard these words, Sun Hao and Shangguan spent them next to each other, their faces changed and they belched out of disbelief.


    "Yes, Zhao Lei and I already knew a long time ago. Xiao Meng was indeed the identity of the zombie. Even before she became a zombie, she was still Zhao Lei''s biological sister. Now, the end of the last days is indeed worth the joy. However, Xiao Meng did not die. It seems that Wu Yan was reluctant to kill her, so she kept it! "


    Pei Yufeng opened his mouth and told everyone about Xiao Meng''s situation and his own guess.


    "It''s unbelievable!" Hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, Sun Hao, the president, and Shangguan spent them next to him, all with a startled look on their faces, feeling incredible.


    Yeah, Xiao Meng, they all recognize it, but they never see it. Is Xiao Meng''s true identity actually a zombie?


    "No! Since it is a zombie, then it must not be left!" After a long silence, Sun Hao''s face was solemn and he said.


    "Yes, I have the same idea, so I invited you all here!" With the words of Sun Hao, Pei Yufeng nodded and agreed.


    "But everyone knows the relationship between Ms. Xiaomeng and Mr. Wu Yan. If we start, if Mr. Wu Yan is angry and angry, wouldn''t we surely die?"


    Shangguanhua next to her face was a bit ugly. Similarly, Wu Yan was naturally very vigilant about the strength of Wu Yan, said Ning Sheng.


    "So, we have to cut first and play later, we must not let him find out!" Pei Yufeng said, looking seriously.


    Having said that, Pei Yufeng paused, then looked around at all the people present, and said, "I think we have to find a way to let Wu Yan fall asleep, so that we can act together! Just I hope everyone can help me with this matter! "


    "I promise, there is no need to look back!" With Pei Yufeng''s words, as the Grand Marshal of the Imperial City, Sun Hao first spoke and said seriously.


    "I, I promise!" After watching Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao both expressed their attitudes, Shangguanhua and the President both groaned for a while, and under the pressure of their oppressive eyes, sighed helplessly and said.


    Indeed, after experiencing the darkness of the last days, it is finally the end of the last days. If it is possible, absolutely no one hopes that the last days will appear.


    As the saying goes, it''s important to share the time together.


    The same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After experiencing eschatology, despite the incomparable darkness in the eschatology, the human heart is still towards peace.


    "Zhao Lei! What about you!" As Sun Hao and Shangguan Huadu agreed to come down, immediately Pei Yufeng''s eyes fell on Zhao Lei and asked.


    "I, I ..." Facing Pei Yufeng''s words, Zhao Lei''s face was full of embarrassment, and he wanted to answer, but did not know how to respond.


    Reject? If Xiaomeng was alone, and the whole event was plunged into the last days, who can bear this! ?


    But, promise? That''s Xiao Meng, can you really do it for him? ?


    "Zhao Lei, don''t forget, she is Xiao Meng, not your sister Zhao Xue, don''t confuse you!"


    Seeing Zhao Lei''s face embarrassed and unable to speak, Pei Yufeng naturally understood his mind and reminded him.


    "I, I agree ..." With Pei Yufeng''s words falling away, Zhao Lei''s look was tangled for a long time, and then he began to speak, and also said his own decision.

 Chapter 1104： : The plan begins

    With everyone expressing their opinions, this matter is so determined.


    Next, you just need to discuss how to handle these things exactly.


    "Wu Yan''s power is indeed very powerful, but Xiao Meng''s threat is related to the entire world, so if anyone can kill Xiao Meng and eliminate this threat, maybe only we can do it. Because, Wu Yan will not guard us! "Pei Yufeng said after glancing at everyone present.


    "Hey, the most annoying thing in my life is betrayal, but I didn''t expect that one day, I will betray others !?" Sun Hao sighed in his mouth, and whispered quietly .


    "There is no way, as Miss Pei said, Wu Yan''s strength is really terrible. If anyone can kill Xiao Meng, maybe only we can do it, so we can only do it! "Now that you have decided that you want to start, you don''t have to think about it that much," the president next stepped in.


    "So, Ms. Pei, what are we going to do next? Do you have any good ideas?" Immediately, Shangguanhua next to him asked Pei Yufeng.


    People are all gathered by Pei Yufeng. This proposal was also made by her.


    Naturally, if there is any suitable method now, of course, the specific operation still has to ask Pei Yufeng.


    "The idea, I already have it!" After hearing the words, Pei Yufeng nodded his head, and immediately told everyone in the audience about the idea in general.


    "First of all, we have to deal with Xiao Meng, so naturally we have to find a way to kill her!"


    "After my understanding of her, Xiao Meng''s strength is very strong. After all, the number of crystal points is enough to explain everything. Moreover, her speed is very fast, and even her body can turn into snow and snow, completely immune to physical attack methods! Pei Yufeng started to tell everyone about Xiao Meng''s ability.


    "Yes, as far as I know, Xiao Meng''s ability seems to have been acquired by Wu Yan for her, the ability of Snow and Snow Fruit in One Piece World!"


    Following Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, they once teamed up and upgraded their monsters. Zhao Lei naturally understood Xiao Meng''s ability better. He heard the words and nodded.


    "Does the ability of the Xuexue fruit of the natural system? I remember that, in addition to the setting of One Piece, it seems that only armed color domineering can deal with the fruit ability of the natural system, apart from sea water?" Speak up and put forward your own ideas.


    "Yes, it is true, but there is another saying that the elements of phase grams can actually be used!"


    "It''s like the ability of the rustling fruit, which can be restrained by water. Similarly, the ability of Xuexue''s fruit should also be restrained by flames. I have let Zhang San prepare it!" Nodded, and Pei Yufeng said afterwards Let me arrange things for Zhang San and tell you again.


    "Well, in this case, she really has the ability to kill her!" Nodded, and Pei Yufeng''s arrangement made everyone present agree.


    "The means to kill Xiao Meng already exists, so what next? How can we separate Xiao Meng from Mr. Wu Yan !?" After nodding his head, the president asked again.


    The relationship between Xiao Meng and Wu Yan is very clear to everyone present. It is absolutely not excessive to say that they are inseparable.


    It is definitely not easy to separate them.


    "I have a way!"


    Pei Yufeng said, apparently related things, she carefully considered, saying: "The end of the last days, this is indeed a very congratulatory thing? We proposed to Wu Yan, the end of the end of the last days, fixed For a festival, everyone is carnival, similar to the New Year. When we are here, we prepare some medicines that can make Wu Yan fall asleep, and put them in the drinks!


    "Well, indeed, this method is good. Wu Yan''s heart will never doubt us, just do it!" Sun Hao nodded, agreeing with Pei Yufeng''s proposal.


    "Then what? If Wu Yan goes to sleep, how do we actually do it? How can we let Xiaomeng fall into the trap we set up? You also know that if the assembled flame really collides with Xiaomeng''s power Maybe, the entire city of Chang will be destroyed, right? "Zhao Lei next to him was silent for so long, and asked afterwards.


    "It''s not difficult. After we made Wu Yan unconscious, we secretly hid him. When we introduce, we only need to disclose a little information about Wu Yan, I believe Xiao Meng will definitely pass!"


    "I think, how about putting this place in Hero City? At that time, using the excuse of coming to celebrate the festival, try to get the survivors of Hero City to Chang City."


    Pei Yufeng added after opening his mouth.


    Pei Yufeng, Sun Hao, Zhao Lei, the President and Shangguan spent five people staying in this office, and you put forward your own ideas and loopholes.


    Gradually, a plan was gradually formed after everyone''s deliberations, and the plan became more and more detailed.


    After discussing for an hour or so, everyone understood the details of the plan, and then immediately started to act.


    Pei Yufeng and others directly found Wu Yan.


    At this time, Wu Yan has woke up, and at the same time, he used the ability to heal immortals to brush himself a few times. His injuries have recovered about sixty-seven. He is walking with the help of Xiaomeng.


    "Oh? Have a holiday? Indeed, such a day is really memorable!" Wu Yan, after hearing Pei Yufeng''s words, nodded and agreed.


    After the festival was settled, it was natural to have a carnival. Pei Yufeng said that it would take a few days to prepare, and Wu Yan also doubted him.


    For the next few days, Zhang San hid in an active volcano and gathered the endless flame power.


    What about the other side? Pei Yufeng also got a few hairs from Wu Yan and gave them to Li Si.


    Li Si started his own ability and soon made a puppet doll. It looked exactly like Wu Yan. Not only was he able to speak, but even his temperament was the same as Wu Yan. People can''t see the slightest flaw.


    "Okay, next! Let the people in Hero City transfer to Changshi!"


    On the other side, here in the Hero City, Zhao Lei also acted. Soon, the 100,000 survivors of the Hero City, one after another, converged towards Changshi.

 Chapter 1105： :cry

    Wu Yan, quietly waiting, had no meaning to change history.


    Wu Yan knows very well that although he came to rescue Xiaomeng, if he takes a shot now, he can certainly save Xiaomeng.


    However, Wu Yan understands that if he starts now, he will change history and he will inevitably fall into the paradox of time and space.


    By that time, the supreme treasure that disappeared from the westward journey should be its own ending.


    Therefore, although Wu Yan understood what was going on, and despite knowing that he could do it, he could save Xiao Meng, but Wu Yan didn''t do it.


    Just hiding in the dark, as if he were an outsider, watching the whole thing with cold eyes.


    Then, get ready, wait silently for the development of things, and wait for the opportunity.


    The next thing happened, as he remembered, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Soon, after the festival day was set by myself, I prepared for a few days. The whole Changshi seemed to be overcrowded for a time, and everyone was carnival, celebrating the end of the last days.


    On this day, everyone released themselves and indulged themselves, even when they were at that time.


    Pei Yufeng said it was not bad. They really did not doubt their meaning. Otherwise, they would not dare to easily attack themselves.


    With the passage of time every minute and a second, Wu Yan was able to see that he was getting drunk more and more.


    It was just like a frog boiled in warm water. Wu Yan himself was caught in the carnival and didn''t pay attention.


    In this way, when the carnival reached midnight, Wu Yan finally passed out.


    After seeing Wu Yan unconscious, soon, Pei Yufeng went directly to find Xiao Meng to speak, which attracted her attention.


    Although his personality is relatively indifferent, Xiao Meng is naturally not alert to Pei Yufeng, who has known him for the longest time.


    Pei Yufeng deliberately attracted Xiao Meng''s attention. Naturally, Xiao Meng''s mind was attracted to her in the past.


    While taking advantage of this time, Zhao Lei and others immediately lifted themselves, disappeared quickly, and soon disappeared.


    After chatting for about a few minutes, Pei Yufeng made an excuse and left.


    However, when Xiaomeng turned around again and wanted to find Wuyan, he found that Wuyan could not be seen at all.


    "Excuse me, did you see my brother? He was drunk here just now!" After walking to the place where Wu Yan was drunk, Xiao Meng pointed to the place where Wu Yan had just passed out, and opened his mouth to the side beside him. People asked.


    "No, I didn''t pay much attention!"


    "I don''t see it!"


    "I don''t know where Mr. Wu Yan has gone!"


    ...


    For Xiao Meng''s inquiries, everyone around him shook his head and said he was unclear.


    But in this case, Xiao Meng''s expression became more and more urgent, and then she went crazy looking for Wu Yan''s trace.


    However, Wu Yan was deliberately hidden. How could she find it?


    Wu Yan wore a black robe, hidden in the dark, watching Xiao Meng''s every move, watching her frantically looking for herself, only feeling a distress.


    Xiao Meng looks like a country child who followed her parents into the city, but accidentally lost her parents.


    That eager look made a mad look, so Wu Yan didn''t look down.


    After biting his own lip, Wu Yan turned around heartily and stopped looking at her.


    Wu Yansheng was afraid he would jump out if he looked down.


    After leaving, Wu Yan''s heart moved slightly, and then a strong mental force spread out and placed them on Pei Yufeng''s body.


    Then, I saw them hiding themselves in a coma, and the hidden place was in an unknown place in Changshi!


    On the other side, Xiao Meng madly searched for the whereabouts of Wu Yan outside. After searching all night, she found nothing, and finally, she could only return home alone.


    Pushing open Wuyan''s home in Changshi, sure enough, there was no one in the deserted home. The situation in the room was deserted and the noisy scene outside had a great contrast.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Like a lost child, with eagerness and panic in her heart, Xiao Meng sat alone on the ground, her head was buried between her knees, and her mouth sobbed and weeped.


    However, for a moment, the two awakeners suddenly passed by Wu Yan''s house and talked while walking.


    Although the sound was low, Xiao Meng''s ears slightly shook and raised her head.


    From the mouths of the two men, Xiao Meng heard the news about Wu Yan, which naturally attracted Xiao Meng''s attention.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" One of the awakening men, a strong man, asked.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Wu Yan has been arrested by Miss Pei Yufeng. They have stunned him with medicine. Let''s hurry up. As long as Wu Yan is killed, the whole world will be Miss Pei Yufeng in the future! It''s over, and we will follow Her Majesty Pei Yufeng''s Majesty in the future. It''s a vassal of one party! "The other thin man said in a low voice.


    The two awakenings, in the shape of a flutter, passed by the door.


    Such a simple strategy is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to think calmly.


    However, I found no trace of Wu Yan all night, worried about Xiao Meng for one night. After hearing the news from Wu Yan, can I calm down?


    "You two, say it!"


    As soon as the figure moved, Xiao Xue''s palm flew into a snowstorm. After grabbing the two awakeners, she looked fiercely and said, "Where is my brother! Come on! Tell me!


    "He ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He''s in Hero City, Hero City ..." Hearing Xiao Meng''s pressing question, the two awakeners shivered and answered.


    "Hum!" After learning about Wu Yan''s whereabouts, Xiao Meng snorted coldly and flew the two awakened people directly.


    "Miss Wu Meng, how can you hurt the people in Changshi? Please come back with us!"


    With Wu Meng''s hands, soon, a few awakeners jumped out and shouted at Xiao Meng.


    In the voice, these awakeners rushed towards Xiao Meng.


    However, at this time, Xiao Meng''s mind had Wu Yan''s safety issues, would she waste time with them?


    After glancing at the two awakeners, Xiao Meng''s figure turned into a snowstorm and quickly flew in the direction of the Hero City.


    "Don''t let her run away! Chase!"


    Watching Xiao Meng''s appearance as Fengxue escaped, the faces of the two awakenings behind him changed, said loudly, and then quickly caught up.

 Chapter 1106： : Save Xiao Meng

    Wu Yan has been listening to Pei Yufeng''s plans in secret, so they know all the details of these plans.


    At this time, Wu Yan was not hidden in the dark, but instead transformed into an ability. In fact, he became one of the awakeners who chased Xiao Meng and was chasing after him.


    In fact, Wu Yan had deduced in his heart the opportunity to save Xiao Meng, only one.


    Therefore, since crossing to this appropriate time node, Wu Yan has been quietly waiting in secret, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for this opportunity to come.


    Into a snowstorm, Xiao Meng is flying very fast.


    At the back, the awakening of Wu Yan''s incarnation is also chasing behind. In terms of speed, it is actually not slower than Xiao Meng.


    Between chasing and escaping, the two turned the other awakened people far behind.


    "Well? What happened? Although Wang Cai''s strength is strong, hasn''t he always been his weakness? Today, why is he so fast?"


    Looking at the awakened by Wu Yan, he quickly chased after Xiao Meng, and soon he couldn''t see his figure. The other awakenings behind him were secretly surprised in their chests and murmured in a low voice.


    Not to mention the other awakened people, what kind of thoughts are in their hearts, followed behind, and soon, Wu Yan chased Xiao Meng and entered the hero city.


    Xiao Meng''s mind is on how to save his brother, so after entering the hero city, the body flew directly to the place where the trap was located without hesitation.


    What about Wu Yan? After flying to Hero City, the condescending one quickly understood.


    It turned out that the hero city at this time really turned into a ghost city.


    For the reason of going to Changshi to celebrate the festival, Zhao Lei turned out to have transferred all the situations of the Hero City to Changshi in just a few days.


    Shaking his head, Wu Yan felt so much without any thought. Seeing that Xiao Meng had rushed into the house, Wu Yan''s body flickered, and he hurried to catch up.


    Sure enough, in this room, a Wu Yan can be seen, his whole body is bound and hung high.


    It looks very miserable.


    "brother!"


    Looking at Wu Yan hung in the air, Xiao Meng''s face changed, and she looked angry and distressed, shouting.


    "This ability to return to the real world is really capable of falsifying the truth. Even me, I can''t see it!"


    Although I already knew all the details and problems from Pei Yufeng''s plan, I also knew this one in front of me, just a puppet.


    However, looking at this lifelike oneself, Wu Yan still felt very amazed.


    So realistic, if it hadn''t been known for a long time, Wu Yan would have suspected that the original situation had changed, and Pei Yufeng would hang themselves here again.


    "Xiao Meng, hurry up, save me ..."


    The puppet dropped in mid-air had a lifelike appearance, sound and temperament were exactly the same, miserable puppet, watching Xiaomeng who rushed in, asked for help.


    Hearing this puppet''s plea for help, Xiao Meng naturally wouldn''t hesitate. He moved in shape and rushed towards the puppet side, and cut off the chain hanging from Wu Yan.


    However, before Xiao Meng came to inquire about the situation of the cricket, suddenly, Wu Yan''s cricket body appeared countless cracks.


    At the same time, intense fire burst out from this crack.


    "Brother !?" Xiao Meng exclaimed, looking at Wu Yan in her arms, about to turn into fiery fire.


    "Xiao Meng! Hurry up! This is just a puppet!"


    When this time came, Wu Yan knew that it was time for him to take a shot, and immediately released his ability to transform, shouting at Xiaomeng.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s shout, Xiao Meng turned his head and looked at Wu Yan who had been transformed. He froze for a while, holding on for a while, very surprised.


    what happened? how? How about two brothers?


    It ��s just that there is n��t that much time for Xiao Meng to wonder about it. At this time, the endless flame power burst out from Wu Yanzhang in her arms, and also completely pulled Xiao Meng''s thought come back.


    Quickly retreat, at the same time, Xiao Meng raised the amethyst staff in his hand, the force of the snow and snow poured out, and pressed towards the force of this flame.


    In a short time, the power of endless flames and the power of terrible snow and snow seemed to transform the entire hero city into a state of ice and fire.


    After a moment of stalemate with the power of flames and snow, a terrible explosion broke out suddenly.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the ability of Quicksilver was activated.


    With the launch of his ability, at this moment, time seemed to stop, Wu Yan could see the power of wind and snow and flames, exploded, and diffused slowly in all directions.


    At the same time, the amethyst staff clenched in Xiao Meng''s hand also appeared cracks at this moment, and then these cracks continued to spread.


    But for a moment, the amethyst staff was full of cracks.


    It looks like it is completely scrapped.


    Wu Yan didn''t bother about these meanings, everything else was not important, and he worked so **** his own. He deliberately walked in the world of talking about the West, deliberately captured the moonlight treasure box back, and passed back several times in succession after returning. Isn''t it just this moment! ?


    Taking advantage of the flames and the power of snow and ice, Wu Yan quickly came to Xiaomeng''s side, and then, his fingers lightly.


    The space was broken like a mirror. Immediately, Wu Yan embraced Xiaomeng and turned into the mirrored space.


    With Wu Yan and Xiao Meng disappearing into the mirrored space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This mirror-broken space returns to peace again.


    Then, a terrible explosion swept everything.


    Rumble!


    As if a nuclear bomb exploded, the wind and snow mixed with the power of flames exploded, causing the entire earth to tremble violently.


    In the same way, despite the city of Chang, which is hundreds of miles away, the earth''s vibration can be clearly felt. At the same time, countless people looked up and looked at the hero city.


    Looking at the terrible explosion from a distance, each face was full of terror.


    "That? That''s the direction of Hero City! What the **** happened there !?"


    Here in Changshi, countless residents from the Hero City pointed horribly at the terrible explosion on the Hero City side, and they all screamed in horror.


    Innumerable people even feel scared in their hearts. If they do not come to Changshi, the consequences will be disastrous.

 Chapter 1107： : Why are there two brothers from Wuyan?

    In the mirrored space, there was no long time to wait. Wu Yan knew that even if it was an explosion, it would not be possible to explode for a long time, so after waiting a few minutes, Wu Yan was ready to leave the mirrored space.


    However, Xiao Meng in the mirrored space was holding Wu Yan tightly, and at the same time, she buried her head deeply in Wu Yan''s arms.


    A drop of tears rolled out of her eyes, wet all the clothes on Wu Yan''s body.


    Sometimes, only if you have lost it, you will know how to cherish it.


    Therefore, after looking for Wu Yan all night, it seemed that he was about to lose him. At this time, when Wu Yan appeared again, Xiao Meng felt a sense of loss and recovery. Dare to relax in the slightest.


    It seems that as soon as he relaxes, Wu Yan will disappear.


    "Xiao Meng ..." I felt Xiao Meng holding her hand tightly, felt the tears overflowing in his eyes, and Wu Yan''s heart felt a touch.


    After thinking about it, he also stretched out his hand and gently embraced Xiao Meng into his arms.


    For Xiao Meng, Wu Yan was recovered by her.


    However, for Wu Yan, why isn''t Xiao Meng recovered by herself?


    "Brother, you are okay, this is really great. I thought you would have trouble!" Holding Wu Yan tightly in his arms, Xiao Meng said to Wu Yan, crying with joy.


    Wu Yan held Xiaomeng''s hand and raised it, stroking Xiaomeng''s long hair gently, and said in his mouth, "No, this sentence should be what I said, you''re fine, this But it ��s so good, Xiao Meng, I thought you would be in trouble, I thought I would lose you! "


    "Huh?" Hearing Wu Yan''s words, he looked up in surprise, looking at Wu Yan, with a puzzled look in his eyes: "Brother? What do you mean by this? I, I Nothing! "


    "No, you are the one who happened. If I hadn''t come to save you, I might have lost you!" Patted Xiao Meng''s back gently, Wu Yan said.


    He slightly tilted his head and looked up at Wu Yan. Obviously, Xiao Meng still didn''t understand Wu Yan''s words.


    "You come with me, I believe soon, you can understand!" Wu Yan said with a smile, looking at Xiao Meng''s blank expression.


    While talking, he gently lifted his hand, directly tearing the mirrored space and walking out.


    Sure enough, after Wu Yan and Xiao Meng came out, we could see that at this time, the entire city of heroes had completely fallen into ruins. It looked so bleak, everything was destroyed, and ice was everywhere. Traces left after burning.


    "This? What are you looking at?" After looking at the horrified look of the Hero City, he asked Wu Yan with no surprise.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just wait!" With a smile, embraced Xiao Meng in his arms, and immediately, Wu Yan took Xiao Meng to hide together.


    Waiting quietly, about two hours or so, suddenly, a space passage appeared in the space of this hero city.


    Immediately, Wu Yan could be seen, followed by Pei Yufeng and Zhao Lei. They all walked out through this space passage.


    Looking at Wu Yan who was leading the way, Wu Yan walking in front, Xiao Meng''s eyes widened and she almost screamed.


    what happened! ? Why are there two brothers! ?


    And, if you feel good, these two brothers seem to be true?


    what''s the problem? However, this is not like the ability of the so-called shadow clone!


    "Don''t talk!" Seeing Xiao Meng''s almost screaming, Wu Yan reached out her finger to her mouth, made a snoring gesture to Xiao Meng, and shook her head slightly.


    Looking at Wu Yan''s gesture, Xiao Meng held out her hands, covered her lips, and nodded heavily, indicating that she could not speak. ,


    However, looking at Wu Yan and Pei Yufeng next to them, Xiao Meng still felt very surprised, and did not understand all this in front of him, what was going on.


    Next, all developments are exactly the same as Wu Yan''s memory.


    After coming to the Hero City, Wu Yan was also very painful looking at the bleak scene.


    Then, after searching for a while in the ruins, he found the amethyst staff that Xiao Meng had completely broken, and his face was even more sad.


    Pei Yufeng next to them, looking at the situation in Hero City, of course, knowing that the overall situation has been set, so they were relieved.


    As long as Xiao Meng is dead, the whole world is safe.


    Without Xiaomeng''s threat to this world, Pei Yufeng and them, when facing Wu Yan, naturally felt very guilty and apologized to Wu Yan.


    Then, you can feel the anger in Wu Yan''s heart. In order to prevent Wu Yan from falling into the guilt and regret that killed himself, Pei Yufeng took the initiative to commit suicide.


    In the same way, Sun Haote next to him committed suicide.


    Everything, development is exactly the same as in Wuyan''s memory ...


    Then, after killing both Shangguanhua and the President, Wu Yan looked down at the broken Amethyst Staff in his hands, and his eyes were filled with sadness.


    Looking around, Pei Yufeng was gone, and even Xiaomeng was dead. In Wu Yan''s view, he seemed to be a lonely man for a while.


    After pondering for a long time, Wu Yan looked sadly away from the ruins of the Hero City.


    Until Wu Yan left and walked far, far, Wu Yan came out with Xiao Meng.


    "Brother, that person, is he also you? Here, what the **** is going on !?"


    After coming out, Xiao Meng looked at the direction of Wu Yan''s departure, and her eyes were distressed, and she turned her head and asked Wu Yan.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Meng, he is me, and I am also him, but our timeline is only a half year behind ..."


    Wu Yan nodded. Naturally, for Xiao Meng, naturally she would not hide it. She put Xiao Meng in her arms and calmly opened her mouth, telling her everything that happened inside.


    About being drunk, after passing out of coma, I came to this hero city later, but only saw the broken Amethyst Staff, and then I made Dragon Ball and made a wish to go to a plane with a means of crossing time And then to everything that happened on the Westward Journey plane.


    In the end, after returning naturally, after the real world travels through time.


    Everything that has been done, all this, Wu Yan has explained it to Xiao Meng well.


    Let her know the truth of the matter.


    Looking for \ "Plane Copy Master \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1108： : The most successful change

    "brother����"


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng raised her head in Wu Yan''s arms, her eyes full of distressed expression.


    At the same time, he stretched out his own hands and gently stroked Wu Yan''s cheek, and said, "These days, I have really worked hard for you, I have suffered for you!"


    "No, as long as I can save you, this will not be hard!" When listening to Xiao Meng, Wu Yan also lowered her head and gently stroked the hair on Xiao Meng''s back, saying with joy on her face. .


    Yes, for Wu Yan, it ��s not hard to travel westward. It ��s really the pain after losing Xiao Meng that is really unbearable for Wu Yan.


    "Brother ..." Hearing Wu Yan''s words, Xiao Meng looked at Wu Yan''s eyes with tenderness.


    The hand that originally touched Wu Yan''s cheek also slowly looped around Wu Yan''s neck.


    The two of them, with their four eyes facing each other, can really see each other''s eyes, and they can see the reflection of their own faces from the other''s eyes.


    Naturally, there is no sudden feeling, Wu Yan''s head slowly lowered ...


    In the following days, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng had a feeling of being lost and recovered, so both of them could always get tired together without any intention of separation.


    However, both were hidden in the dark, and did not let other people discover their existence. Similarly, Wu Yan was not allowed to discover their existence.


    However, Wu Yan is hiding in the dark, watching her busyness, everything is exactly the same as her memory.


    In the end, Wu Yan did successfully make the Dragon Ball, and even summoned all the dragons.


    Wu Yan took Xiaomeng. They both looked at the figure of Shenlong, who was standing between heaven and earth. They both watched Wuyan himself wishing to Shenlong.


    All these things, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng were watching beside.


    Although Wu Yan can''t make himself feel, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng seem to be using this method to tell the original one that everything about him is not alone, nor is he alone. People are always by his side.


    It was getting dark, and Wu Yan and Xiao Meng both rested, a distance from themselves.


    However, after Wu Yan''s heavy sleep passed, Xiao Meng got up and silent for a moment, but walked towards Wu Yan on the other side.


    Although both are older brothers, these days, Xiao Meng has been hiding in the dark. Looking at the other brother, both are living in pain. This makes Xiao Meng feel very worried and thinks that he is alone. Stay.


    Xiao Meng thought for a while, leaned towards another Wu Yan, and wanted to be closer to him.


    After Xiao Meng left, Wu Yan fell asleep for a long time, then woke up and found that Xiao Meng was gone, and she was a little surprised, and soon, she could probably guess where Xiao Meng went.


    Therefore, after a moment of deep groaning, Wu Yan also walked towards the other side.


    Sure enough, Wu Yan found Xiao Meng here, but looking at the distance between them, Wu Yan''s heart was secretly shocked.


    The two are too close together. If it is not bad, and they really found Xiao Meng''s whereabouts at that time, the history would have changed a lot.


    If you fall into the paradox of time and space, you have to disappear.


    Therefore, the frightened Wu Yan hastened her breath, and approached Xiao Meng quietly, holding her hand gently.


    "Brother, he, he is so pitiful ..." Looking back, looking at Wu Yan who was next to him, Xiao Meng whispered.


    "Rest assured, it''s okay, am I already here?" Wu Yan said in a low voice, holding Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "So, I want to come over and look more carefully. I want to see how much pain you have experienced in order to save me ..." leaning against Wu Yan''s arms, Xiao Meng whispered.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, whispering words, carefully controlled their own atmosphere, not wanting another Wu Yan to find themselves.


    After a while, all of a sudden, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng found another one, who seemed to be moving, stood up and looked over there.


    It turned out that the other one seemed to have launched the ability to travel through time and space.


    At the palm of his hand, a vortex of time and space appeared, sweeping his body away.


    However, it seemed that Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s eyes were sensed. Wu Yan, who was being sucked in, suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    However, it was too late to wait for him to speak, and his body was completely swept in by this time and space vortex, and then the whole person disappeared.


    "This scene is so familiar, it is still in history ..." Looking at the other one, it seems that Xiao Meng''s existence has been found. Wu Yan''s heart tightened first, and then she relaxed again.


    Wu Yan also remembered that when he crossed the plane to the Westward Journey Plane, he seemed to see Xiao Meng''s figure at the moment of crossing.


    At that time, I still felt that I was too dazzling because I missed Xiao Meng too much. Now it seems that when I was crossing the road, was all this doomed?


    Looking at the other one, he has already traveled to the world of talking westward, and Wu Yan''s mind is relaxed.


    At this time, my journey through time this time was regarded as the perfect end.


    Very good, because I saw the terrible space-time paradox and infinite loop in the world of talking westward, so I actively avoided this and succeeded.


    He did succeed in avoiding all this.


    At this time, Wu Yan nodded. He knew that he was safe now. He would never use the moonlight treasure box again.


    In the future, you and Xiaomeng will stay together with peace of mind?


    For myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now my own strength is already very strong, even when crossing the heavens and earth, will not pose any threat to myself?


    Perhaps the only thing that can kill you is the moonlight treasure box.


    "Brother, is all this over?" After watching another Wu Yan leave in time and space, Xiao Meng leaning in Wu Yan''s arms could clearly feel his mind and completely relaxed. With a happy smile on his face, he whispered.


    "Yes, everything is over!"


    Wu Yan''s face also looked like a smile, and gently embraced Xiao Meng into his arms, nodding slightly.


    For the future, Wu Yan''s heart is full of longing ...


    Looking for \ "Plane Copy Master \" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1109： : Heroes, Legends, Myths (Final End)

    For Wu Yan, if his life is like a straight line, then, since Xiao Meng was killed, and now, he has witnessed his departure ...


    It''s like a straight line of life, where I go around in circles.


    Seeing that he had left this plane, Wu Yan knew that everything was as normal as he expected. Next, he could spend his life safely.


    Of course, before that, there is one final level, that is, at this time tomorrow, I will return when I cross the journey to the westward plane.


    At that time, it was the last time two selves appeared on the same timeline at the same time.


    As long as this time has elapsed, as long as you no longer use the moonlight treasure box, you will no longer have the situation of two self at the same time.


    Although there is still one last point, Wu Yan knows that after returning at this time tomorrow, he will leave directly with the moonlight treasure box and cross to the beginning of the end of the eschatology.


    Therefore, for Wu Yan, this point does not matter too much.


    Seeing that he had passed through and left, Wu Yan turned around and looked at the sight of Changchang. He immediately shook his head secretly and sighed in a low voice.


    Pei Yufeng and Sun Hao are both dead. For Wu Yan, returning to Changshi seems to be of little significance.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Wu Yan shook his head and left Xiaomeng together with Xiaomeng.


    Hidden in other places, no one recognized it, and went into hiding.


    The next day, when he returned from the stage of talking westward, Wu Yan didn''t want to see it.


    But Wu Yan knew very well that at this time, he was truly completed a reasonable time to pass, and his heart was secretly relaxed.


    After living in seclusion, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng stayed together, and still carried out a plane crossing journey every half a month.


    However, with Wuyan''s current strength, coupled with infinite gloves in hand, there is no need to worry about your own security issues at all.


    In the real world, with the end of the last days, naturally, more and more survivors have realized this.


    Therefore, with the spread of the end of the last days, zombies and zombies all over the world have completely disappeared, and the whole world has fallen into carnival for a while.


    The survivor base no longer needs to exist. After the threat of zombies, the entire earth is large and humans can rest assured.


    Of course, we need to take precautions, but only those evolutionary beasts in the wild.


    The awakening''s abilities are endless, some are divination, some are similar to the magic mirror general props that can be inquired, and some can also be explored by spiritualism ...


    With the end of the last days, many corresponding awakenings have spontaneously used their abilities to explore the cause of the end of the last days.


    Gradually, these truths have come together.


    In the end, everyone found that no matter what way they learned the results, they all pointed to one person and one place.


    After the end of the last days, there are no more zombies, but more and more people have gathered here in Changshi.


    Because, everyone knows that the end of the last days is here, and the end of the end is here ...


    It''s a pity that after these people came to Changshi, they found out that the end-time people have disappeared!


    However, after arriving in Changshi, these people also learned some information about Wuyan from Changshi.


    The existence of Wu Yan is naturally regarded as the hero of the entire world.


    Wu Yan naturally knows all of this, because after the end of the last days, relying on the supernatural power of science and technology and the Awakener, the entire earth has entered a period of rapid development.


    And every time after crossing back, in the real world rest, Wuyan knows something.


    For example, Zhao Lei, who was the only survivor of Xiao Meng''s killing at the time, his existence has become famous all over the world.


    For example, Changshi, where it has become the center of the world, is even known as a holy place!


    In the center of Changshi, there are two sculptures, one is Wu Yan''s own sculpture, and the other next to Wu Yan is another sculpture that is much smaller, which is Xiao Meng.


    This also symbolizes the inseparable relationship between Wu Yan and Xiao Meng.


    With the mandatory crossing of Wu Yan, time and time again, gradually, even if Wu Yan did nothing and cultivated nothing, his own strength had grown to a point where he could hardly estimate.


    And the development of the earth is accompanied by time, year by year.


    The combination of technology and the abilities of the Awakened has given the planet a more rapid development in just ten years.


    A hundred years later, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng returned to Changshi again.


    As the center of the entire earth, Changshi is now completely transformed.


    However, today, the banner of Changshi has fallen by half, and the whole city seems to be in grief.


    In a luxurious building in Changshi, an old, white-haired old man was lying weakly on the hospital bed. Even breathing, it seemed to have become very strenuous.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Meng walked on the streets of Changshi and walked smoothly.


    Between walking, Wu Yan looked up and could see the center of Changshi. The towering statue was a hundred feet tall, as if it were a giant. He overlooked the whole Changshi.


    This is his own sculpture.


    Wu Yan just stopped, and after watching for a moment, he moved on ...


    Soon, Wu Yan and Xiao Meng entered the building.


    Although people come and go, there are many people in the building, but for Wu Yan and Xiao Meng''s appearance, they turned a blind eye, as if they had not seen it.


    The pale-haired old man was lying on the bed while he was dying, and did not respond to the shouts of the surrounding children and grandchildren, but his mind flashed the scene of his youth.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes opened suddenly!


    A man and a woman, two young figures appeared in front of him.


    "Wu Yan, Xiao, Xiao Xue, yes, it is you, me, I am not dreaming ..."


    "Grandpa, grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The children and grandchildren next to it were completely hard to detect the existence of Xiao Meng and Wu Yan, just the appearance of the old man, crying one by one.


    "Zhao Lei, we''re here to show you!" Looking at Zhao Lei lying on the bed, Wu Yan came over, gently holding his hand, and sighed softly.


    ...


    Zhao Lei, passed away!


    This is a big deal for the planet.


    Before Zhao Lei was dying, he said that he had met the end-time hero Wu Yan, and even said a lot to Wu Yan before he died.


    This matter has been reported in scramble.


    Of course, most people think that this is the hallucination of Mr. Zhao Lei before his death.


    However, when some surveillance videos showed that two young men and women walked in front of Mr. Zhao Lei''s bed as if in a state of nothingness, and spoke a lot of words with him, this matter caused a great shock. .


    The whole world is looking for the whereabouts of Wu Yan and Xiao Meng, but they are still looking for it.


    A hundred years have passed, and Wu Yan and Xiao Meng have actually appeared again? And still young?


    This quickly became the biggest unsolved mystery in the world.


    Why do Wu Yan and Xiao Meng disappear after the end of the world?


    Where have they been in this century?


    Why are they hiding and not meeting the world! ?


    Time, day by day, and the existence of Wu Yan gradually became legends and myths ...


    Three hundred years later, an awakening person with a crystal point number of 100,000 or more was born. The charcoal was born, Wu Yan was born, and his eyes were slightly condensed.


    After eight thousand years, the Earth people have already rushed out of the earth and headed for the universe, but met the evil cosmic people. Wu Yan was born in the sky, and he flicked his fingers, leading the universe people''s planet to die out ...


    Fifty thousand years later, the Sun Star suddenly suddenly aging. Seeing that the earth''s homeland is about to be reduced to a dead star, Wu Yan reappeared, struck a finger, and made the Sun rejuvenate and become young.


    The existence of Wu Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the hero of the earth, it became a legend, and until the end, it became a myth!


    After 100,000 years.


    Wu Yan hugged Xiaomeng in her arms gently, and the two sat on the edge of the cliff, watching the beautiful sunset in the distance.


    There were a few wrinkles on Xiao Meng''s skin and a few whitish grays appeared on Wu Yan''s hair.


    The setting sun shone, reflecting the shadow of the two, and stretched for a long time ...


    (End of book)


    (PS: In fact, some book friends should already know. In addition to this writer account of Qian Cui Bai Love, I got a vest and double-opened a new book, "Tang Monk through the Westward Journey." It''s still good. If you are interested, you can check it out. In addition, this account of Qiancuibailian. After a few days of rest, you should open a new book, so stay tuned ...)


    Dear, click in and give a praise. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Testimonials

    After writing 3 million words, it was over. When I typed the words "End of Book", I felt very emotional.


    Thank you, brothers and sisters, who have accompanied so many days and nights ~~


    "Plane Elevator" wrote 6 million words, and "Plane Copy Master" wrote 3 million words. Although the number of words is much worse, but it can be regarded as writing out what you want to write


    The new book, after a few days of rest, should open.


    After all, I still have a book at hand.


    "Tang Monk Penetrating the Westward Journey" has been more than 800,000 words in four months since the book was published in July.


    I asked the editor in July: I want to double-open a book, just open it?


    The editor said: Open after copying the master, or create a vest and start again.


    Well, it is estimated that the subtext is that transformation is easy to die, and Xianxia is more likely to die!


    Well, edit this statement, the starting point is also for my good!


    After thinking for a while, I still pulled a vest out and used it!


    Indeed, after I went there, I found that Xianxia has low traffic, high competition, and low resources, and it is indeed easy to hit the street.


    However, with silent development, there are now more than 800,000 words, and my grades are getting better.


    Brothers and sisters who can''t wait for the new book, can go and see, they think it''s OK.


    In Tang Seng''s book, many bookmates responded to the more they wrote, the better they read. They scored 6 points barely before 200,000 words. After 200,000 words, they felt that they could score 8 points.


    Finally, thank you again for the gathering and dispersal of "Master of Plane Copy", I hope that the next book can be gathered again!


    Thank you!

 ~： New book set sail

    Caught by the enemy, tortured before death, forced to eat disgusting creatures such as earthworms, centipedes and bats, and finally Shen Jiang.


    Originally, Jiang Liu felt that he was bound to die.


    Unexpectedly, the bat that was eaten was actually turned into a vampire...


    The new book "The Kindred Must Be Elegant" sets sail.


    The new book "Master of Plane Copy" sets sail


    It��s in hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Plane Copy Master", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading: